《New Father: Empress Appearing On My Doorstep With Our Daughters》 Chapter 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Cang Dragon Continent. High in the sky, above the clouds. Nine huge golden dragons swam quickly in the clouds. There was a chain on each golden dragon. Behind the nine chains was a huge jade carriage. The surface of the jade carriage was crystalline and translucent, and the aura of profound ice lingered in the air, causing it to be filled with a luxurious and mysterious aura. Everywhere it went, rainbows opened the path. Not only was it grand and luxurious, but it was also filled with an insufferably magnificent aura. Some observant people were shocked. ¡°Mystic Ice Jade Carriage! This is Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s emperor carriage!¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is the ruler of North Mystic Heaven, so why did she come to the lower realm?¡± ¡°The nine dragons pulling the carriage bespeaks of her extraordinary status!¡± On the Cang Dragon Continent, there were nine heavens. One of them was called North Mystic Heaven. It was in the extremely cold north. There were a total of 100,000 countries of varying sizes in North Mystic Heaven. The ruler of these countries was a woman called Donghuang Ziyou. Her nickname was Empress Mystic Ice, and she was the publicly acknowledged number one expert in North Mystic Heaven. She was one of the top powerhouses on the entire planet. It was unknown how many elites trembled when they heard her name. And today, no one in the Cang Dragon Continent would have thought that Empress Mystic Ice had actually descended to the Lower Realm! At this moment, in the luxurious hall of the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage, a beautiful woman in her twenties sat upright. She was dressed in a purple-golden robe with golden cuffs with an exquisite phoenix design embroidered on them. Such exquisite attire contrasted with her fair and delicate face, making her look even more beautiful and gorgeous. It was as if even the sun would be outshone by her. She was Empress Mystic Ice, Donghuang Ziyou! ¡°Sigh!¡± Donghuang Ziyou was an Emperor Realm powerhouse. As long as she released her spiritual sense, she could hear the voices of all sorts of people on the ground 100,000 feet below. Hearing everyone¡¯s discussions, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh. Originally, she would not easily descend to the lower realm. But there was something she had to do today. That was to help her four adorable daughters find their biological father. She still remembered that four years ago, she had been besieged by 12 quasi Emperor Realm powerhouses. She fought and retreated all the way from North Mystic Heaven to the Lower Realm¡¯s Cang Dragon Continent. Although she had finally forced back the 12 quasi Emperor Realm powerhouses, she still exhausted herself. She fell from a hundred thousand feet into the river. Unexpectedly, she happened to encounter a profligate guy who was fishing by the river and he saved her. She saw that the young master was extremely handsome. She wanted to quickly improve her cultivation level in order to return to take revenge. Donghuang Ziyou gritted her teeth and decided to use a forbidden technique to dual cultivate with this young master. Although it was called dual cultivation, it was actually to forcefully absorb the pure Yang energy in young master¡¯s body to help him break through the cultivation shackles. After one night, she succeeded! She didn¡¯t want to let the enemy find him and implicate this innocent mortal guy. She had left quietly before this young master woke up. She had thought that they would never see each other again after she left. Unexpectedly, she found out that she was pregnant not long after she returned. Under the effects of her maternal instincts, she decided to give birth and raise the child. Unexpectedly, she was actually pregnant with quadruplets! And they were all girls! This caused Donghuang Ziyou, the first female empress, to be extremely busy. Over the past three years, she had to manage North Mystic Heaven¡¯s affairs and take care of the four children. She was extremely busy! And this was not the most important part. As the children grew up, they had always wanted to know who their biological father was. After all, other children had parents. How could these four daughters not have any thoughts about it? In order to give her child a complete family, Donghuang Ziyou decided to go to the Lower Realm and find that young master. She would marry him and let him compensate their children with the fatherly love they had lost. After asking around, she finally found the man she had not seen in four years. He was Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s Lin Xuan! ¡°Mother, is Father really in Blue Cloud Nation?¡± The eldest daughter, Xuan Zhu, was wearing a bright yellow princess dress. At a young age, she was already peerlessly beautiful. She asked while blinking her big, expectant eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± Donghuang Ziyou had a firm expression. ¡°This is great! I can finally see Father!¡± The fourth daughter, Xuan You, had her hair tied up in a high ponytail. She jumped up from the chair mischievously and clapped her hands a few times. Her second daughter, Xuan Xi, had cute dimples when she smiled. She looked at a flower petal in her hand. ¡°When I see Father, I¡¯ll give the flower in my hand to him!¡± The third daughter, Xuan Han, was wearing a white princess dress and sitting there gracefully. She rubbed her chin with anticipation. ¡°I really want to see Daddy soon!¡± Donghuang Ziyou took in their expressions. She sighed inwardly. She had made the right decision to come this time. For her daughter, she would make an exception and let a mortal like Lin Xuan enter North Mystic Heaven. ¡°Your Majesty, Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s border is 150 kilometers ahead.¡± At this moment, a silver-haired woman with a voluptuous figure in tight black clothing walked forward. She was Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s capable subordinate, Ruo Ying! ¡°It is unsuitable for the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage to enter the Blue Cloud Nation. It will cause an even greater commotion. Let¡¯s stop here.¡± ¡°Go find Lin Xuan now and bring him here to see me.¡± Donghuang Ziyou spoke calmly. ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying immediately turned into a black light and disappeared. ¡­ Blue Cloud Nation. Xiang City. In front of a small courtyard, the narrow path was filled with people. They were all young women in their twenties. They were all dressed gorgeously and had graceful bearings. They rushed to the door frantically. ¡°Mr. Lin, come out and see me!¡± ¡°Young Master Lin, I have already waited for you for seven days and seven nights. When will you show yourself?¡± ¡°Young Master Lin, I¡¯m the daughter of the prime minister. Please let me see you!¡± ¡­ He heard the heart-wrenching cries of the women outside the courtyard. Zhao Wanfu, the butler of the Lin family¡¯s compound, shook his head and sighed. He hurried into the backyard and said to Young Master Lin Xuan, who was lying on a rattan chair and drinking wine, ¡°Young Master, even the prime minister¡¯s daughter is here. You should go out and see them!¡± Lin Xuan threw away the grape and frowned. ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of commoners. Send them away!¡± Over the years, Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome appearance had attracted countless women to propose to him. However, Lin Xuan rejected them all without exception. He was really not interested in this bunch of vulgar women. And speaking of his identity, in fact, he was a transmigrator. He had transmigrated to this fantasy world called the Cang Dragon Continent 15 years ago. His identity was not prominent. He was just the only son of an ordinary merchant in Xiang City. Since his father passed away early, he naturally inherited the family business. Over the years, he had relied on the wealth his father had accumulated to live a idle life. He had thought that he would spend the rest of his life like this. Unexpectedly, as he aged, he became more and more handsome. His name also spread from Xiang City and quickly spread throughout the country. He had become the perfect lover in the eyes of countless wealthy ladies. Even the daughter of the prime minister had lowered herself to propose. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t even have to see them to know that these women were not worthy of his attention. Because four years ago, he had seen the most beautiful woman in the world. Her features were beautiful and exquisite. Her figure was even more perfect. Every part of her seemed to be meticulously carved by the Creator. Even in the computer composite pictures in his previous life, Lin Xuan had never seen a woman more beautiful than her. Unfortunately, this woman was an extremely terrifying female cultivator. He still remembered what happened four years ago. That day, he was fishing by the river and saved a female cultivator who fell from the sky. After the female cultivator woke up, she pounced on him like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. During the intense love making during that night, he was almost sucked dry. Lin Xuan finally understood what a ¡°beautiful beast¡± was. What was even more outrageous was that the next day, as soon as Lin Xuan woke up, he discovered that this female cultivator had disappeared. She left nothing. It made Lin Xuan feel like he had been cheated. This made Lin Xuan even less fond of these so-called beauties. ¡°Sigh, this damn superficial world only cares about my looks!¡± Lin Xuan crossed his legs and continued to enjoy the delicious food and wine. Idle life was the best! At this moment, Zhao Wanfu walked in from the front yard. ¡°Young Master, they¡¯ve all been sent away.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Lin Xuan was slightly shocked. ¡°Uncle Zhao, you¡¯re fast today!¡± Zhao Wanfu smiled embarrassedly and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t chase them away, but another woman wants to see you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand. Zhao Wanfu thought about it and said, ¡°This woman looks very special.¡± ¡°No matter how special she is, I won¡¯t see her!¡± Lin Xuan rejected again without hesitation. Zhao Wanfu nodded. He was loyal to the Lin family, so he naturally had to listen to Young Master¡¯s orders. ¡­ On the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage. Ruo Ying said, ¡°Your Majesty, Lin Xuan refused to see me. I didn¡¯t say much, and I didn¡¯t forcefully bring him here.¡± After all, he was the empress¡¯s future husband. She did not dare to forcefully do anything to Lin Xuan. Furthermore, Lin Xuan refused to see her. No matter what she said, it was useless. It was better for the empress to personally appear. Donghuang Ziyou frowned slightly. This mortal was quite arrogant! After some thought, she decided to bring the children there personally. After all, she had let him down four years ago. With the children by her side, she could not let their relationship worsen. When she thought about this, she formed a seal and silently brought her four daughters into Blue Cloud Nation. In the Lin family¡¯s yard, Zhao Wanfu went to the backyard again. ¡°Young Master, another woman wants to see you.¡± Lin Xuan was a little speechless. ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why are these women popping out endlessly like water flowing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Wanfu nodded helplessly. ¡°But this woman is even more special. Not only is she extremely beautiful, but she also has four adorable daughters.¡± ¡°Four daughters?¡± Lin Xuan was shocked. Was she trying to squeeze the Lin family dry? ¡°No!¡± Lin Xuan slapped his forehead helplessly. These women were getting increasingly ridiculous! Just as he finished speaking, a fragrant wind blew in. Lin Xuan saw a tall woman exuding a holy light standing in front of him. Then, four young and cute voices sounded. ¡°So this is what Daddy looks like!¡± ¡°Father is so interesting!¡± ¡°Father is indeed extraordinary!¡± ¡°I want to ride Daddy like a horse!¡± Chapter 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Xuan was stunned. What was going on? He had become the father of four children? He looked up and carefully sized up the beautiful woman in front of him. Lin Xuan was instantly excited and tumbled down from the chair. Over the past four years, this woman¡¯s face had appeared in his mind from time to time. Every time he thought of her, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It was because this woman was too terrifying. The feeling of being dominated by her made Lin Xuan feel like he was better off dead. Unexpectedly, four years later, she actually came looking for him! ¡°Daddy is so funny!¡± The four girls thought that Lin Xuan was teasing them and immediately jumped in front of Lin Xuan. She stretched out her legs and straddled Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, go! Go! Go!¡± She had long wanted her father to be a horse for her to ride on. Unexpectedly, she got on his back the moment she saw her father. Father was so nice! When the other three girls saw how close Xuan You and her father were, they also went forward and hugged Lin Xuan. At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s arms were filled with soft little girls that almost melted his heart. He would never have dreamed that he would have four such adorable and beautiful daughters. Seeing Lin Xuan playing with the four girls, Zhao Wanfu revealed a very happy smile. He had heard Lin Xuan mention his one night encounter with Donghuang Ziyou. However, he did not expect that in the blink of an eye, four years had passed and his eldest young master had four daughters. ¡°Master, your soul should be comforted in heaven.¡± ¡°Young Master has four daughters. The Lin family has descendants!¡± Zhao Wanfu shed tears of excitement. Meanwhile, Donghuang Ziyou looked at Lin Xuan coldly. She sighed softly. She hadn¡¯t expected that as the mighty Lord of North Mystic Heaven, her man would be so ordinary and a good-for-nothing. If not for her four daughters, she would not have come here! Donghuang Ziyou coughed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s been four years since we last met, but you¡¯re still the same.¡± Lin Xuan had Xuan You on his neck and Xuan Zhu and the rest in his arms. He finally sat up and said, ¡°You too.¡± Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Donghuang Ziyou of North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Xuan had a calm expression. He didn¡¯t know about North Mystic Heaven or about Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s background. On the other hand, Zhao Wanfu was terrified to the point that his legs trembled, and he almost knelt on the ground. ¡°Young Master, Madam is actually North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress!¡± Many people in the Cang Dragon Continent were familiar with North Mystic Heaven. It was a cold place in the extreme north. There were hundreds of thousands of countries, and they were a legendary world above the Cang Dragon Continent. In the North Mystic Heaven, only the supreme royal family was surnamed Donghuang. It was rumored that the Great Empress unprecedentedly appeared in North Mystic Heaven four years ago. Coupled with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s extremely domineering aura, Zhao Wanfu instantly guessed that she was that empress! Hearing Zhao Wanfu¡¯s words, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart was in turmoil. It turned out that the person standing in front of him was North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress. This was too over the top! After calming down, Lin Xuan asked, ¡°What are you here for today?¡± ¡°To compensate for the missing fatherly love of our children, I¡¯ll bring you back to the North Mystic Heaven and marry you as my husband.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Marry me?¡± Lin Xuan was speechless. ¡°What a joke! I¡¯m a man. Even if I want to marry, I¡¯ll be the one to marry you!¡± Originally, he didn¡¯t plan to have any more interactions with Donghuang Ziyou. However, these four daughters were really too cute. Kinship made Lin Xuan¡¯s fatherly love explode for a moment. For the sake of his children, he could reluctantly accept Donghuang Ziyou. But to let him marry into her family was definitely impossible! A man¡¯s dignity could not be forsaken! ¡°Heh.¡± Donghuang Ziyou sneered. ¡°You want to marry me? On what basis?¡± As the empress, she liked to control everything. But now, Lin Xuan actually refuted her request and even wanted her to marry into his family. How could she, Donghuang Ziyou, marry a mortal? ¡°Because I¡¯m the childrens¡¯ father!¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. Donghuang Ziyou was speechless. The atmosphere became tense. Zhao Wanfu hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Your Majesty, Young Master, we can talk about the marriage later. It¡¯s best to make plans for the child now.¡± Donghuang Ziyou heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°These years, these children have lacked too much fatherly love. For them, come with me.¡± ¡°When we reach North Mystic Heaven, I can give you everything you want.¡± ¡°Power, wealth, cultivation, Divine Tools, and longevity will all be at your disposal.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ask for anything else, as long as you¡¯re good to the children.¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°Of course I will be good to my children.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. She could see this now. ¡°Then let¡¯s leave right now!¡± Donghuang Ziyou was about to turn around. Lin Xuan hesitated. It was not that he did not want to accompany and raise these four children. However, he didn¡¯t have any strengths. Apart from being a slacker who enjoyed life, he knew nothing else. For him to turn into a nanny and take care of children was something that he did not even dare to think about! Ding! At this moment, an electric current flashed in Lin Xuan¡¯s body. A clear mechanical voice sounded. ¡°The Baby-spoiling Daddy System has been successfully activated!¡± ¡°First binding. Reward: Newbie Gift Bag!¡± ¡°Do you accept it?¡± Lin Xuan was ecstatic. There was finally a system! The function of the system could be determined by the name. Lin Xuan felt that the problem of him raising children would be solved immediately! He took a deep breath and chanted in his heart, ¡°Receive!¡± ¡°Newbie Gift Bag received successfully. Do you want to open it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Congratulations, host, on obtaining the passive divine technique, Invincible Taboo!¡± ¡°Congratulations on obtaining grandmaster-level cooking skills!¡± ¡°Congratulations, host, you have received the perfect father program X1!¡± Looking at the newbie reward given by the system, Lin Xuan¡¯s blood boiled again. The reward looked very impressive. The system explained. Invincible Taboo: Passive Divine Technique With this divine technique, an invincible protected area would automatically form around Lin Xuan¡¯s body. As his cultivation base increased, the area he could protect also increased. And the perfect father program was a document. All the information would automatically be transferred to Lin Xuan¡¯s mind, instantly making him become a perfect homemaker dad. Lin Xuan knew what grandmaster-level culinary skills were even without the system¡¯s explanation. ¡°Do you want to extract the reward?¡± asked the System. Lin Xuan said in his heart, ¡°Extract!¡± With these rewards, Lin Xuan could immediately become a qualified homemaker. Furthermore, he did not have to worry about being in danger in North Mystic Heaven because his cultivation level was too low. It had to be said that the system¡¯s rewards were really considerate. Ding! ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted the Passive Divine Technique, Invincible Taboo!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve successfully extracted a grandmaster-level culinary skill!¡± ¡°Successfully extracted the perfect father program! Data input¡­ 20%¡­ 100%, complete!¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Hurry up and drive me home!¡± Xuan You¡¯s chubby hands pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s ears and she shook her legs anxiously. Before Lin Xuan could come back to his senses, Xuan Zhu pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Daddy, come with us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Father, let¡¯s go!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han also had expectant expressions. Looking at their pair of innocent and expectant eyes, how could Lin Xuan refuse? Besides, it was indeed unsuitable to stay here. There were so many women who came to propose every day. It would not be good for the children. ¡°Alright, daddy will go home with you guys.¡± Lin Xuan rubbed the four little girls¡¯ heads dotingly. An imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mouth. Lin Xuan asked, ¡°Babies, what are your names?¡± After being intimate with his four daughters for so long, Lin Xuan had long wanted to know their names. Xuan Zhu raised her hand. ¡°Father, my name is Xuan Zhu!¡± Xuan Xi handed the flower petal in her hand to Lin Xuan. ¡°My name is Xuan Xi!¡± Xuan Han smiled sweetly. ¡°My name is Xuan Han!¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Lin Xuan carried Xuan You down from the top of his head. Xuan You hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s arm and was unwilling to jump to the ground. She floated in midair. ¡°Daddy, my name is Xuan You!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Xuan remembered the names of the four daughters and their characteristics. With the perfect father program, he could distinguish his four daughters instantly. This was mainly based on appearance and personality. According to Lin Xuan¡¯s observation, his eldest daughter, Xuan Zhu, was the most polite. Her every move was filled with the nobility of the royal family. His second daughter, Xuan Xi, was a super cutie. She had two beautiful dimples when she smiled. His third daughter, Xuan Han, was more shy, and she looked gentle and elegant. When she grew up, she would definitely be a demure beauty. His fourth daughter, Xuan Ying, was definitely a little devil. If it was anyone else, they would probably have a headache from the start if they had to raise these four daughters. But now, Lin Xuan was confident and was unafraid of the challenges in the future. ¡°Babies, Daddy has something to deal with. Go to the side and play first.¡± Lin Xuan then asked his four daughters to leave first. Xuan Zhu immediately called her three sisters to the side. Lin Xuan said to Donghuang Ziyou, ¡°I can go to North Mystic Heaven with you, but you have to promise me two things.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°First, let Uncle Zhao come with me.¡± Lin Xuan glanced at Zhao Wanfu. Uncle Zhao had been staying in the Lin family since before he was born and had always taken good care of him and the Lin family. Going to North Mystic Heaven now and bringing Uncle Zhao to enjoy life was also a form of repayment to him. Zhao Wanfu shook his head and said, ¡°Young Master, I won¡¯t go. I¡¯m old and nostalgic for this place. I just want to stay here forever.¡± ¡°Okay, then.¡± Lin Xuan then looked at Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Uncle Zhao practiced martial arts when he was young. Do you have any way to make him stronger?¡± He thought about how so many people from the Lin family came every day. If he left, the pressure on Uncle Zhao would be even greater. If someone caused trouble, he had to be able to hold his ground. Donghuang Ziyou smiled. ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± She waved her fair hand and took out a cultivation transmission jade slip that was covered in Immortal Qi. ¡°The cultivation method on this jade slip is a Saint Tier cultivation method.¡± ¡°Although you¡¯re in the Mystic Realm, your upper limit is not high.¡± ¡°However, relying on this cultivation technique, you will be able to reach the Spirit Stage in at most a month.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Wanfu had a shocked expression and hurriedly received the cultivation transmission jade slip. In the Cang Dragon Continent¡¯s martial arts world, there was a strict division of cultivation base. Tongxuan, Spiritual Wheel, Spirit, Supremacy, Emperor Realm, Great Saint, Ancient God, Heaven Monarch¡­ A single cultivation technique was able to allow him to rapidly advance from the Mystic Stage to the Spirit Stage. This was a miraculous speed. In the past, Zhao Wanfu would never have dared to dream about it. After all, his talent was limited, and he was not young anymore. His natural endowments had already been set. But to Donghuang Ziyou, this was not a problem at all. Zhao Wanfu was aware that if this cultivation technique jade slip in his hand was exposed, it would definitely cause the entire continent to fight over it. ¡°What¡¯s the second matter?¡± Donghuang Ziyou then looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°Go say goodbye to my father.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡­ At a cemetery in Xiang City. Lin Xuan held the hands of his four daughters and stood in front of his father¡¯s tombstone. ¡°Father, I have great news to tell you. I have a daughter, and four!¡± ¡°You never dreamed you would have four granddaughters, did you?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you left too early and didn¡¯t get to see these four adorable children with your own eyes.¡± After taking a deep breath, Lin Xuan bowed. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to leave with the children. Don¡¯t feel lonely alone. Uncle Zhao will come and see you often.¡± After saying that, Lin Xuan turned around and left with his four daughters. Not far away, Donghuang Ziyou stood there and stared at them. When they approached, she conjured a seal. She brought Lin Xuan and her four daughters and tore through the void before transforming into a beam of light that rushed into the northern sky. North Mystic Heaven. In a boundless white world. The entire place was covered in silver, and snowflakes could be seen flying about everywhere. Streaks of pure white spiritual energy floated in the air, making this place seem like an immortal¡¯s ice realm. To Lin Xuan¡¯s surprise, the temperature here was not low and was instead very suitable. After Donghuang Ziyun brought him along and flew 15 million miles, they finally arrived at the Mystic Ice Palace, which represented the highest authority in North Mystic Heaven. ¡°This is my palace.¡± Donghuang Ziyou spoke calmly. Then, she brought Lin Xuan and the children to the ground. When the guards in the palace saw her arrive, they revealed extremely respectful expressions and knelt on one knee. Donghuang Ziyou brought Lin Xuan and the children all the way to the backyard of the Mystic Ice Palace. Along the way, everyone who saw Lin Xuan revealed looks of admiration. It was the dream of every man in the entire North Mystic Heaven and even the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm to be able to become Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. Lin Xuan had done something that countless men didn¡¯t even dare to think about. It would be a lie to say that they weren¡¯t envious of him. Of course, these people from the Mystic Ice Palace all felt that a man who could become the empress definitely had outstanding aspects. Therefore, even though they were envious, no one was jealous or hostile towards Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou quickly came to the crystal palace in the backyard of Mystic Ice Palace. ¡°This crystal palace occupies a million kilometers. It¡¯s the children¡¯s daily residence.¡± ¡°Stay here with the children from now on.¡± Donghuang Ziyou called the guards and servants of the crystal palace over. After revealing Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, Donghuang Ziyou made these people obey Lin Xuan completely. Ruo Ying walked out of the black light and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s something strange going on in the Heavenly Demon Realm. The ministers are waiting in the front hall for you to discuss.¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°I¡¯m busy. You have to take care of the children in the future.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. After that, Donghuang Ziyou brought Ruo Ying away. Lin Xuan looked at his four adorable daughters. ¡°Babies, bring daddy to take a look at your rooms first.¡± If he wanted to be a perfect homemaker, he had to start from the children¡¯s daily lives.. Chapter 4 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Xuan You heard that, she hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, you have to go to my room first!¡± Xuan Zhu revealed a terrified expression. ¡°Father, there are many terrifying demon beasts raised in Xuan You¡¯s room. The biggest one is a Nine Scaled Python. It¡¯s so scary looking!¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. This fourth daughter of his, the little devil, really had peculiar tastes! Xuan Xi chuckled and hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Daddy, go to my room. I have many beautiful flowers there!¡± Xuan Han hurriedly said, ¡°Father, I have flowers in my room as well as many beautiful crystal fish.¡± Lin Xuan nodded silently. His second and third daughter¡¯s hobbies were more normal. ¡°No, no, no, Daddy has to go to my room first!¡± Xuan You wrapped herself around Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh like a tree. She looked like she would not get off the tree unless he agreed. Lin Xuan took in all of his four daughters¡¯ expressions and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. It was obvious that the four little girls were fighting for his favor. In their hearts, whoever¡¯s room Lin Xuan visited first was who Lin Xuan doted on the most. Then came the problem. Whose room should Lin Xuan visit first without hurting the other three daughters¡¯ feelings? After thinking about it, Lin Xuan said, ¡°Babies, Daddy doesn¡¯t have a room yet. Why don¡¯t we look at my room together?¡± Lin Xuan felt that the best way to stop the children from competing was to divert their attention. When they didn¡¯t mind, he would go look at their rooms one by one. ¡°Okay!¡± The four daughters clapped their hands excitedly. Lin Xuan smiled to himself. With the perfect father program, it was really easy to deal with these children. The servants at the side saw this scene and revealed looks of admiration. As expected of the empress¡¯ husband. He was really good at this. Then, under the guidance of a servant, Lin Xuan brought the children to his room. Although it was called a room, it was actually comparable to a luxurious palace. Not only was the interior extremely luxurious, but all the facilities were also complete. There were sandalwood tables, chairs, painted golden doors, windows, a crystal floor, and a rose ceiling. Everywhere he looked was filled with nobility and luxury. ¡°Consort, this is the room that Her Majesty specially chose for you,¡± the servant said respectfully. Lin Xuan nodded. It seemed that Donghuang Ziyou was not as cold as she looked. While the children were playing in his room, he quickly checked the four children¡¯s rooms under the guidance of a servant. Through this, Lin Xuan had a deeper understanding of his four daughters¡¯ personalities and hobbies. It was time for dinner. Lin Xuan brought his four daughters to a restaurant specially reserved for the Crystal Palace. The chefs of the palace had already prepared a sumptuous dinner. Under the servant¡¯s introduction, Lin Xuan understood that these were all very precious delicacies. Exploding Immortal Ink, Thousand-Layered Black Tortoise Meat, Milky Dragon Belly, Honey Magma Egg¡­ The ingredients were all picked from extremely rare demon beasts of all colors, and even prehistoric divine beasts. Looking at these delicious dishes, Lin Xuan felt a strong sense of hunger. Under the service of a servant, he began to gorge himself. As he ate, he realized that the atmosphere at the dining table was a little unusual. The eldest daughter, Xuan Zhu, dug up a spoon of Honey Magma Egg and licked it a few times, but she refused to eat it. His second daughter, Xuan Xi, had a piece of turtle meat in her mouth, but she seemed like she wasn¡¯t able to chew it. His third daughter, Xuan Han, held a spoon in her hand and twirled it around in her bowl, as if she was deep in thought. His fourth daughter, Xuan You, called a demon beast that looked like a dog out of nowhere and stuffed the food into the demon beast¡¯s mouth with all her might. Soon, the demon beast¡¯s stomach swelled up like a balloon. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys eating?¡± Lin Xuan put down his chopsticks and asked. Four pairs of pitiful eyes looked at Lin Xuan at the same time. After a moment, the four daughters said at the same time, ¡°We¡¯re sick of eating this!¡± Xuan Zhu said, ¡°Father, will you scold us?¡± Xuan Xi said, ¡°Every time we don¡¯t eat, Mother will scold us when she finds out.¡± Xuan You added proudly, ¡°Fortunately, I have the Heavenly Dog Beast, which can help me eat a lot of things!¡± Lin Xuan immediately understood. It turned out that his daughters were already sick of these foods. Through the tutorials provided by the system, he knew that children were very picky about food when they were young. Not only did it have to be delicious and nutritious, but the taste also had to constantly change. I was just like the delicacies on the table. They were even more delicious than the usual delicacies. But because the taste was too fresh and delicious, it instead made the children get sick of it. After understanding the problem, Lin Xuan looked at his four daughters dotingly. ¡°Daddy won¡¯t scold you. If you don¡¯t want to eat, put it down first.¡± ¡°Later, Daddy will let you guys eat something more delicious.¡± ¡°Something more delicious?¡± The four daughters¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Father, is there really anything more delicious than these?¡± Xuan Zhu pointed at the dishes on the table. ¡°Mother said that these are the best.¡± Xuan Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡± Xuan Han said, ¡°If Daddy says there is, there is!¡± Xuan You said, ¡°Daddy, take it out quickly. I¡¯m hungry!¡± Lin Xuan stood up and rubbed Xuan Zhu¡¯s little head. ¡°Yes, wait here. Daddy will be back soon.¡± Then, he asked the servant to bring him to the kitchen. He planned to exchange some experience with the head chef in the kitchen and see if he could make dishes that suited the children¡¯s taste according to the requirements. He went to the kitchen. The servant said, ¡°Mr. Baili, the empress¡¯ husband wants to see you.¡± Over hundreds of chefs turned around at the same time and looked at Lin Xuan with awe. Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome appearance and extraordinary aura filled these people with awe. ¡°So this is the emperor¡¯s husband. He¡¯s indeed extraordinary!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man in a white robe hurriedly walked out and bowed. ¡°Your subordinate, Baili Zhou, greets the Consort!¡± The servant introduced, ¡°Mr. Baili is the best chef in North Mystic Heaven. He has cultivated as a chef for three thousand years and is recognized as the Master Chef of North Mystic Heaven.¡± Baili Zhou quickly shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an empty title.¡± How could he dare to act arrogantly in front of the emperor¡¯s husband? Lin Xuan saw that Baili Zhou was a very easygoing person and asked, ¡°I wonder if Mr. Baili is good at cooking food for children?¡± Baili Zhou nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve studied children¡¯s food for more than a hundred years, so I have a certain understanding.¡± ¡°Oh really? Then tell me,¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. Baili Zhou then explained his insights. Lin Xuan realized that he had indeed put in a lot of effort in terms of nutrition for children. The three meals a day that were prepared for Xuan Zhu and the others were extremely nutritious and would not cause any problems like excess nutrition. However, in terms of taste and dish variety, it was subpar. It was no wonder. After all, North Mystic Heaven was a cultivation world. When the people here reached a certain realm, they could completely abstain from eating. There were very few people who were accomplished in cooking. Even if Baili Zhou cultivated as a chef, he could not do everything perfectly. ¡°Then, if I ask you to cook all sorts of dishes that the children won¡¯t get sick of, can you make them?¡± Lin Xuan asked. Baili Zhou thought about it. ¡°I can try research and development, but not without three to five months¡¯ of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too long.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head slightly. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll make a few dishes first. I¡¯ll teach you when I¡¯m free.¡± Thinking of his four daughters¡¯ anxious expressions, Lin Xuan decided to do it himself.. Chapter 5 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Baili Zhou immediately nodded. In his eyes, a man who could become the Consort must have something special about him. Since the Consort was going to do it himself, he might as well observe from the side. Perhaps he would receive great inspiration. With the same thought in mind, the hundreds of people in the kitchen stopped what they were doing and gathered around Lin Xuan. Everyone looked at Lin Xuan expectantly and waited for his next move. Lin Xuan ignored the onlookers. With the system¡¯s tutorial, he was extremely familiar with the combination of delicacies. After asking about the taste and effects of the various ingredients in the kitchen, he personally cooked. With his grandmaster-level culinary skills, he was very familiar with the various kitchen utensils. Not only was it easy to use, but it was also very fast. In just half an incense stick of time, he had prepared more than ten plates of new ingredients. Baili Zhou and the other chefs looked at the ingredients on the plate in shock. They had never heard of such combinations before. Baili Zhou hurriedly asked, ¡°Consort, can you tell me what are the names of these dishes you made?¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile, ¡°These are Red Bean Taro Porridge, Salted Thunder Egg Soup, Teriyaki Squid, BBQ Polar Bear Palm¡­¡± Just as he finished speaking, a commotion sounded in the kitchen. ¡°Amazing! So it can be matched like this!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband has really broadened my horizons!¡± ¡°Impressive! Impressive!¡± Baili Zhou hurriedly took out a blue flame and lit the furnace. He said eagerly, ¡°Consort, please!¡± Lin Xuan nodded and started the first dish, BBQ Polar Bear Palm. Pfft! The dishes had just been served when a rich aroma filled the entire kitchen. Baili Zhou and the others revealed looks of admiration. This smell was rich, but not sickening. This was the first time they had smelled it. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is so impressive. Perhaps after he enlightened me today, my cultivation can improve again!¡± Baili Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up. He had cultivated as a chef for three thousand years, but he had reached a bottleneck five hundred years ago and had not made any further breakthrough. But today, he had a strong premonition that he had hope of taking another step. ¡­ In the Mystic Ice Palace¡¯s Main Hall. Donghuang Ziyou sat upright on the Ice Phoenix Divine Throne while looking down at her highness¡¯s group of ministers. These people were all rulers of the kingdoms of the North Mystic Heaven. However, in front of Donghuang Ziyou, they were merely subjects. The Min Kingdom¡¯s monarch, Song Yan, went forward and said, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, recently, the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom of the Heavenly Demon Realm has been restless and has been causing constant turmoil on our borders.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please issue a decree to send troops to attack the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and show the might of North Mystic Heaven!¡± Du Yunlong, the Divine General who was affiliated with the Mystic Ice Palace, stepped forward and cupped his fists. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m willing to lead troops there!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°For this trip, I will send my troops to personally conquer the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom.¡± The crown prince and the other ministers were all shocked. Song Yan hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom is only a small country in the Heavenly Demon Realm. It is simply not worth it for you to personally go to war.¡± Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s decided.¡± Her intelligence network was spread across the entire North Mystic Heaven, and even the Heavenly Demon Realm. The news she received was naturally more accurate than Song Yan¡¯s. According to her understanding, the reason why the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom dared to invade North Mystic Heaven was because they had obtained a powerful backer. The old demon who suddenly disappeared ten thousand years ago from the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, had appeared! As for Bloodthirsty Demon Lord¡¯s strength, it was also at the Emperor Realm. If Du Yunlong and the others were allowed to go, they would probably be digging their own graves. Only if she went out personally could she guarantee victory in this battle. In addition, everything beyond the Nine Heavens belonged to the Heavenly Demon Realm. Donghuang Ziyou felt that in the Heavenly Demon Realm, there was probably more countries than merely the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, who wanted to cause trouble in North Mystic Heaven. As the master of the North Mystic Heaven, if she did not give the Heavenly Demon Realm a head-on show of strength, even more Demon Kingdoms would come to stir up trouble. Most importantly, she had just succeeded the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s throne four years ago. Many of Her Highness¡¯s ministers secretly did not have faith in her. She wanted to make use of this battle with the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom to shut everyone who questioned her up. In the end, this battle could not be lost! ¡­ In the back kitchen of the Crystal Palace. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is indeed impressive!¡± ¡°Watching the empress¡¯ husband cook is more effective than studying for ten years!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband has really broadened our horizons!¡± Exclamations from Baili Zhou and the others sounded. Today, they finally understood what real children¡¯s delicacies were. The dishes cooked by Lin Xuan were not only lustrous, but also fragrant. It was diverse and tasteful. Baili Zhou took a few bites and knew that these dishes would definitely satisfy the children. Lin Xuan said, ¡°There are only two words for a child¡¯s diet: reasonable nutrition, suitable taste, and varied taste.¡± Baili Zhou and the others immediately remembered the mantra. After savoring the taste repeatedly, they found it even more delicious. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Consort!¡± Baili Zhou bowed respectfully. Just those words made him feel like he had been enlightened. He was certain that the bottleneck that had plagued him for five hundred years was about to be broken. Lin Xuan said, ¡°Remember the methods to make these dishes. I¡¯ll teach you more methods to make them when I¡¯m free.¡± He would have to take care of the four children in the future and would not have so much time to personally cook. Letting Baili Zhou be his apprentice would save him a lot of trouble. With Baili Zhou¡¯s aptitude, he basically understood it immediately. There was no need to worry about the taste. ¡°Yes!¡± Baili Zhou was extremely excited. He had benefited greatly from just observing how to cook these ten or so dishes. If he could learn more methods from the empress¡¯ husband, he would really be lucky. Lin Xuan then got someone to bring these dishes to the dining room. Before he entered the room, the four hungry kids in the room cried out in surprise. ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡± ¡°I feel like eating!¡± ¡°Daddy is so awesome!¡± ¡°Father must have cooked this!¡± The four little girls looked at the door. Their eyes were shining. When they saw that it was really Lin Xuan who brought the dishes in, the little girls were extremely happy. Xuan You jumped down from the chair and raised her hands high. ¡°Daddy, I want to eat!¡± Lin Xuan carried her up and placed her back on the chair. He took a pill made from a Purple Shadow Snow Auger and placed it in her bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone has a share.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Xuan You lowered her head to look at the meatballs in the bowl. Her little nose twitched, and she felt that they smelled good. At this moment, the Heavenly Dog Beast arrived at Xuan You¡¯s feet and raised its head with an expectant gaze, like it also wanted to eat the Purple Shadow Snow Auger. Xuan You kicked it away. ¡°You can¡¯t eat what Daddy makes!¡± With that, the little girl stuffed the Purple Shadow Snow Auger into her mouth. ¡°Mmm!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with an intoxicated expression. ¡°It looks so delicious!¡± Xuan Zhu and the other two quickly picked up a meatball and put it in their mouths when they saw Xuan You enjoying it. All of a sudden, the entire dining room was filled with the cheerful cries of children. At this moment. The mechanical voice of the system in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind suddenly sounded. Ding! ¡°Your culinary skills have perfectly won over your eldest daughter, Xuan Zhu. Reward: Rakshasa Spiritual Sense!¡± ¡°Your culinary skills have completely won over your second daughter, Xuan Xi. Reward: Absolute Mystic Sutra!¡± ¡°Your culinary skills have perfectly won over your third daughter, Xuan Han. Reward: Divine Movement Bracelet!¡± ¡°Your culinary skills have perfectly won over your fourth daughter, Xuan You.. Reward: Ten Direction Diagram!¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t stop smiling when he saw the system notification. Four at once? This reward was too generous! It seemed that having four daughters was really not bad. The benefits he received were doubled. As expected, more children equaled more blessings. Lin Xuan now felt that he could even raise ten more, much less four daughters! After calming down, Lin Xuan started to check the rewards given by the system. First was the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense. It was a stream of spiritual sense from the ancient God Rakshasa, which was extremely powerful. However, it could instantly destroy the spiritual sense of any cultivator below the Emperor Realm within a 500-kilometer radius. Even if they were both at the Emperor Realm, as long as they used their full strength, they would be able to heavily injure the other party. In the future, Lin Xuan just needed to release this spiritual sense. Its powerful mental suppression could even make the surrounding people feel a great threat. The second was the Absolute Mystic Sutra. This Sutra contained all the knowledge of the planes on the entire Blue Planet. With this Sutra, Lin Xuan could casually write down the history of this planet for 10 billion years in the blink of an eye. It could be said that this Sutra was a super encyclopedic treasure vault. With it, Lin Xuan¡¯s knowledge would surpass everyone¡¯s. The third was the Divine Movement Bracelet. This was a superior-grade Spirit Artifact. Once he wore this bracelet, the 360 apertures in his body would be instantly opened. Absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth non-stop could turn it into an endless power that could help Lin Xuan increase his speed of movement. Moreover, he could even come and go as he pleased in the sky. As for the fourth reward, it was the Ten Direction Diagram. This was the complete array formation of the ancient era. This formation included celestial elements and encompassed the eight trigrams. The heavens, the earth, the east, the west, the south, the north, the place of birth, the place of death, the past, and the future, were all in place. It could be said that the entire formation was in his mind. In that case, all the formations related to corporeal bodies, nothingness, and time in the world could be instantly understood by Lin Xuan. ¡°This wave of rewards is really full of skills, artifacts, and knowledge.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have anything in the future, just these are enough for me to establish myself in North Mystic Heaven!¡± Lin Xuan was still excited. Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted Rakshasa Spiritual Sense!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted the Absolute Mystic Sutra! Information is injected¡­ 20%¡­ 100%, completed!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted the Divine Movement Bracelet!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted the map of the ten phalanxes! Data is being transmitted¡­ 20%¡­ 100%, completed!¡± After putting away the system, Lin Xuan saw that the four children had already finished eating. However, none of them put down their bowls and chopsticks. Xuan Zhu licked her spoon secretly. Xuan Xi and Xuan Han, wishing they could scrape all the soup off the plates, scraped their spoons around on the plates. Xuan You covered her face with the bowl and looked like she wanted to devour it. Lin Xuan was amused by these four little girls. ¡°Babies, there¡¯s still food tomorrow. Hurry up and put down the bowls and spoons.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! We can still eat it tomorrow!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be great if it was tomorrow now!¡± ¡°Father, I want to eat more tomorrow. I want to become a big balloon!¡± The four little girls were excited again. They wished that it would become tomorrow in the blink of an eye. Their cute and innocent look made Lin Xuan laugh loudly. After he played with the children for a while, a servant came over and said, ¡°Four princesses, it¡¯s shower time now.¡± ¡°We want daddy to wash us!¡± The four children said at the same time. In the past, it was always the servants who bathed them. Now that their father, Lin Xuan, was around, the children were unwilling to let anyone bathe them anymore. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will bring you guys there now!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s fatherly love was overflowing. He held the hands of his four daughters and went to shower them. ¡­ Heavenly Demon Realm, Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. A profound blood-colored demonic light enveloped the entire kingdom. Under its pressure, the millions of Demon Clan creatures trembled endlessly. Then, the blood red demonic light turned into a giant skull. Its expression was fierce, as if it wanted to swallow the heavens and earth. Seeing this skull, everyone in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom felt the terror of death. Because this was the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord¡¯s symbol! As the most terrifying demon in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s last ten thousand years, Bloodthirsty Demon Lord¡¯s name was deeply engraved in the hearts of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s people. As long as he appeared, there would definitely be a bloodstorm. At this moment. In the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s Demon Palace. Bloodthirsty Demon Lord Ye You was circulating the true essence in his body with all his might, and his entire body was filled with indescribable profound magic power. ¡°As expected of the Demon Lord. Your aura is so powerful. It¡¯s really Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s fortune to have you!¡± The country¡¯s emperor, Zheng Song, who walked in, had a look of awe on his face. Ye You retracted his demonic technique and opened his purplish-black eyes. ¡°Is there any movement from North Mystic Heaven?¡± This time, he returned because he wanted to help the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom deal with North Mystic Heaven . As a Demon Clan bordering North Mystic Heaven, the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom had suffered a lot of suppression from North Mystic Heaven in recent years. Ye You had been in seclusion for ten thousand years and his power had greatly increased. Naturally, he did not want his country to suffer such grievances. Therefore, with his support, Zheng Song ordered the army to attack the nearest Min Kingdom. Ye You felt that with North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress¡¯ temper, she would definitely respond. Zheng Song nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, Demon Lord. The empress of North Mystic Heaven can¡¯t sit still. She has already announced that she will send troops to march.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye You revealed an excited expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the empress to personally appear. It seems like she has already expected to encounter a lot of trouble.¡± Zheng Song chuckled. ¡°The Demon Lord is too famous. That empress is just a three-year-old girl compared to you. It would be strange if she could sit still.¡± Ye You laughed proudly, then stopped smiling. ¡°However, Empress Mystic Ice is a great emperor. We can¡¯t underestimate her.¡± ¡°This time, in order to take down North Mystic Heaven in one go, I¡¯ve decided to do both.¡± Zheng Song was delighted. ¡°So the Demon Lord has a bigger plan.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ye You revealed a sinister look. ¡°You told me a few days ago that the empress has four daughters, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Song nodded. ¡°Could it be that you, Demon Lord¡­¡± The corners of Ye You¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°This Demon Lord¡¯s Originless Demon Technique has just reached the Formation Realm. It can control a person¡¯s psyche from millions of kilometers away.¡± ¡°Now, I will make the empress¡¯s four daughters my puppets. After the empress goes to war, I will give her an unexpected surprise.¡± After saying that, he formed a terrifying blood-colored seal with both hands. The surrounding space seemed to be filled with Blood Demon Power at this moment. Even with Zheng Song¡¯s Supremacy Realm cultivation level, he felt terrified. It was as if his spiritual sense had been forcefully stripped away by someone. ¡°As expected of the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord. Your strength is terrifying and you¡¯re ruthless.¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ four daughters are only three years old. How can they withstand your torture?¡± Zheng Song was shocked. Phew ~ At this moment, the space suddenly darkened. The Blood Demon Power quickly gathered and shot towards the north at a lightning-like speed. ¡­ Chapter 7 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Xuan spent a total of two hours showering his four daughters. Seeing how clean the little girls were, Lin Xuan wished he could go up and take a bite. At this moment, a servant walked up and said, ¡°Four princesses, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± Xuan Zhu looked at Lin Xuan affectionately. ¡°Daddy, I want you to sleep with me.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Xuan Xi also charged forward. ¡°I want daddy to sleep with me too!¡± Xuan Han also went forward and hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s legs. ¡°I want to too! I want to too!¡± Xuan You, afraid that Lin Xuan would not see her, kept jumping. Lin Xuan saw that the four children were extremely enthusiastic, so he had no choice but to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you all sleep in Daddy¡¯s room?¡± Fortunately, the bed in his room was large enough, and it was completely no problem to fit all four little girls. ¡°Okay!¡± The four little girls danced around happily. The servant hurriedly said, ¡°Consort, the princesses are still young. They won¡¯t be so obedient when they sleep. If they disturb you¡­¡± Lin Xuan interrupted her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have my ways.¡± If he could not even handle sleeping with the children, how was he worthy of the title of perfect homemaker? The servant was still afraid that the children would disturb Lin Xuan. However, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t say anything else, so she didn¡¯t dare to retort. Then, Lin Xuan brought the four girls to his room. One by one, he carried them to the bed. Soon, the four girls laid down side by side and looked at Lin Xuan with their eyes wide open. ¡°Daddy will tell you a good story and then you guys can sleep, okay?¡± Lin Xuan knew what the girls were thinking. He had heard from the servants that Donghuang Ziyou sometimes told bedtime stories to the children. But counting the days, it had been at least six months since she had done this. Actually, the children were looking forward to hearing a story before bed. Fortunately, the tutorial in Lin Xuan¡¯s body had countless children¡¯s stories. He could handle these four daughters with ease. ¡°Okay!¡± The little girls were happy and expectant. ¡°What Daddy wants to tell is the story of Snow White and the seven dwarves.¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the four little girls¡¯ eyes lit up. They had never heard such a novel story. These words were enough to whet the girls¡¯ appetite. Lin Xuan smiled to himself. It seemed that this story was indeed extremely intriguing to the children. ¡°A long, long time ago, there was a beautiful little girl called Snow White.¡± ¡°But she had a very vicious stepmother¡­¡± Lin Xuan told this story animatedly. With the perfect father program, he told stories neither quickly nor slowly, and always kept the children hooked. The four girls were extremely immersed in the story and gradually fell asleep. Looking at their sleeping faces, Lin Xuan felt extremely blissful. There was really nothing more blissful and wonderful than sleeping with these four fleshy and adorable little faces! ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xuan suddenly frowned. With Rakshasa Spiritual Sense, he could monitor everything around him at any time. He could feel an indescribable, magical, evil force peeking at the entire Crystal Palace. ¡°Could it be that someone wants to harm the children?¡± The Crystal Palace was the residence of Xuan Zhu and the other three children. Lin Xuan had to suspect that the other party was here for his four daughters. ¡°You want to hurt my daughters? Dream on!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s mind stirred and he completely released his spiritual sense. Buzz! An invisible ripple exploded in the air. The terrifying spiritual sense from the ancient God was as oppressive as a hundred mountains. As soon as it came in contact with the Blood Demon Power of the Demon Lord, it was like a primeval ferocious beast that shattered this Blood Demon Power. ¡°Hiss!¡± Bloodthirsty Demon Lord Ye You, who was millions of miles away, shuddered and almost fell down. ¡°What a powerful telekinesis!¡± Ye You¡¯s right hand could not help but tremble slightly. He had cultivated for ten thousand years to attain the Emperor Realm. And the Originless Demon Technique he cultivated was a forbidden-level ultimate technique. At the Formation Realm, the Blood Demon Power was extremely terrifying. Although he was so far away, he was unable to increase this Blood Demon Power to the strongest realm. However, that was not something that could be shattered easily! However, he did not expect that the spiritual sense he had unintentionally come into contact with just now was so powerful and vast, as if it was from the ancient times. This was definitely not the spiritual sense of the Emperor Realm, but the Saint Realm that was even higher than the Emperor Realm! ¡°How could there be a Great Saint in North Mystic Heaven?¡± Ye You¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. If there was a Great Saint in the North Mystic Heaven, his plan to return would be ruined. A Great Saint was equal to a hundred Great Emperors! If he, Ye You, encountered a Great Saint, he would be dead meat! ¡°Zheng Song, send an intelligence agent into North Mystic Heaven immediately. You must find out who attacked me just now.¡± Ye You¡¯s expression was incomparably serious. Zheng Song knew that the matter was grave and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ The main hall of Mystic Ice Palace was brightly lit. Donghuang Ziyou was making her final preparations to attack the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. Ruo Ying walked out of the darkness and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s late. Please rest.¡± Donghuang Ziyou shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t accomplished anything. How can I be in the mood to sleep?¡± After reaching the Emperor Realm, one would be extraordinary. It was fine even if they didn¡¯t sleep for an entire year. When people at this cultivation realm rested, it was most likely to nurse their bodies, rejuvenate their minds and souls. However, if she worked hard without rest, she would harm her state of mind and spirit. After all, the Emperor Realm wasn¡¯t full of immortals who truly transcended life and death. However, to a powerful woman like Donghuang Ziyou, doing big things was the most important. As long as the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s matter was not resolved, she was willing to stay up all night. Ruo Ying nodded. Donghuang Ziyou had always kept her word. No one could dissuade her. Donghuang Ziyou put down the Veluriyam Brush in her hand and said, ¡°By the way, is everything okay with Lin Xuan and the children?¡± Donghuang Ziyou was worried that even though Lin Xuan had come here, he was still a new father and knew nothing. There were bound to be many things that he was not used to gaining four children at once. Ruo Ying said, ¡°I just asked the servants of the Crystal Palace. They said that the Consort and the children get along very well.¡± ¡°The Consort made delicious food for the children. He even bathed them and slept with them.¡± ¡°It seems like Consort is a natural child-raising expert.¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her eyebrows and a teasing smile appeared on her face. ¡°He knows how to cook? And bathe for children?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying smiled. ¡°The servants saw it with their own eyes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded lightly. It seemed that although this man was ordinary, he had some good points. It was indeed impressive to establish such a close relationship with their four daughters in such a short time. ¡°It seems like I, the mother, will soon be forgotten by the children.¡± Donghuang Ziyou suddenly felt a little jealous.. Chapter 8 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Sculpted Flower Garden. It was a place reserved for members of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family to play. This place had a circumference of 100,000 miles and was filled with mountains. Forests, streams, hunting grounds, and amusement parks were all available. At the beginning of the month, it was the peak time for the members of the imperial family to tour around. Because Lin Xuan had just arrived in North Mystic Heaven and it was the beginning of the month, his bunch of daughters had dragged him here early in the morning to tour it. ¡°Father, there are many cute demon beasts in that forest and many delicious ice fruits!¡± ¡°And over there, there are singing Basilisks!¡± ¡°Father, the clouds on that mountain can fly together with us!¡± ¡°The nine-winged frog in the river is the most fun! Father, let¡¯s go catch the frog!¡± ¡­ On the way into the flower garden, the four children chattered non-stop. They were like little guides, fighting to introduce the interesting things in the garden to Lin Xuan. Seeing how filial his daughters were, Lin Xuan was overjoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babies. Daddy will play with you one by one later.¡± Facing the children¡¯s enthusiasm, Lin Xuan agreed to them one by one. When they saw Lin Xuan agree, the four little girls had happy smiles on their faces. After touring for a while, Lin Xuan brought them to the amusement park in the center of the garden. There were already a few members of the royal family who brought their children out to play. When they heard that Lin Xuan was the biological father of the four little princesses, these royal family members all had respectful expressions. A man who could become the empress¡¯ husband was definitely not an ordinary person. Furthermore, Empress Mystic Ice was the strongest powerhouse in North Mystic Heaven. They naturally had to praise her man. After exchanging greetings with these royal family members, Lin Xuan found a place to rest. Xuan Zhu and the others were touring in the amusement park not far in front of a group of royal children. Lin Xuan was just in time to relax. He could rest and enjoy the beauty of the garden. Not long after, an exquisite kite landed in front of Lin Xuan. When Lin Xuan reached out to pick it up, a fair hand landed on his hand. When her small hand touched the back of his hand, he retracted it, like he had been electrified. He looked up and saw a beautiful little face of sixteen or seventeen years old looking at him with big dark eyes. ¡°This kite is yours?¡± Lin Xuan picked up the kite. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Youqing nodded with a blushing face. ¡°Here.¡± Lin Xuan returned the kite to Mu Youqing. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Youqing smiled brightly. ¡°Young Master, I come here often. Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s handsomeness and brightness instantly won her heart. Seeing that Lin Xuan was alone, Mu Youqing could not help but want to chat more with him. Lin Xuan smiled faintly. ¡°This is my first time here.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re both royalty, let¡¯s get to know each other. I¡¯m Mu Youqing.¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°My name is Lin Xuan.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Youqing did not think much of it. After all, the Donghuang Imperial Clan had many distant relatives and relatives, as well as clans with the surname Lin. At this moment, an older woman walked over and smiled at Mu Youqing. ¡°Youqing, you seemed to hit it off with the Consort.¡± ¡°Consort! So you¡¯re my cousin-in-law!¡± Mu Youqing exclaimed with her mouth agape. Her big eyes swept across Lin Xuan again. As expected of the man that the empress fancied. He was indeed very charming. The slightly older woman explained, ¡°Consort, Youqing is the empress¡¯ distant cousin. So, you are her cousin-in-law.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Cousin-in-law, come to the tea party later too!¡± Mu Youqing said enthusiastically. ¡°There are many young geniuses from the imperial clan at this tea party.¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, you look refined. You must be very knowledgeable.¡± ¡°When the time comes, communicate with everyone, okay?¡± Mu Youqing then told Lin Xuan about the tea party. In summary, a group of youths from the royal family gathered to drink tea and chat. They chatted about all sorts of topics. Through this tea session, the youths of the royal family could better understand each other. While they were bonding, they also laid a good foundation for the future development of the royal family. According to Mu Youqing, this tea party had been abolished ten years ago. Later on, it was restarted after the Empress, Donghuang Ziyou, ascended the throne. From this, it could be seen that Donghuang Ziyou was indeed very insightful and knowledgeable. Seeing how sincere Mu Youqing was, Lin Xuan felt that since they were here to play, there was no harm in bringing the children along. ¡°It¡¯s settled, then. I¡¯ll come find you later.¡± Mu Youqing left happily with the kite. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Just as he was about to sit down again, he heard a young voice from the front. ¡°Father, bad news!¡± His eldest daughter, Xuan Zhu, rushed over. Hugging her in his arms, Lin Xuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± Xuan Zhu turned around and pointed into the distance. ¡°Xuan You fought someone.¡± ¡°Is that so? Daddy, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Lin Xuan thought about how Xuan You was a little devil and would inevitably have conflicts with little children. Although everyone here was royalty, the royal family was enormous. With so many children gathered, it was similar to those children¡¯s playgrounds that Lin Xuan saw in his previous life. Many of the royal children did not know each other at all. Even if they knew each other, they would inevitably have small conflicts like fighting over toys. With this in mind, Lin Xuan carried Xuan Zhu to the amusement park. At this moment, there were already a few adults gathered at the amusement park. The oldest person was Donghuang Deye, who had the same surname as Ziyou. Precisely because of this, Donghuang Deye had a high status in the royal family. From the looks of it, the boy who had fought with Xuan You was Donghuang Deye¡¯s son. ¡°Xuan You, stop!¡± Lin Xuan put down Xuan Zhu and hurriedly went forward to carry the little girl away. Only then did Donghuang Deye dare to go up and pull his son away. Lin Xuan could tell that even Donghuang Deye did not dare to casually pull Xuan You. It seemed like this little devil was really not someone anyone dared to casually offend. ¡°Xuan You, why did you fight?¡± Lin Xuan asked. Xuan You pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything!¡± This little girl was really stubborn. Lin Xuan decided to take it slowly. ¡°Tell Daddy, no matter what problem it is, Daddy will help you solve it.¡± Xuan You continued to shake her head. ¡°I can¡¯t say it! I can¡¯t say it!¡± Lin Xuan was amused by this little girl. What on earth was it that made her keep it a secret? Lin Xuan felt that if he wanted Xuan You to tell him the reason, he couldn¡¯t continue interrogating her. He had to use some methods to deal with stubborn children. Lin Xuan deliberately sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my baby Xuan You would be unwilling to share her little secret with Daddy.¡± ¡°Daddy is in a bad mood. I can¡¯t make delicious food today.¡± Xuan You¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when she heard that there was delicious food. Her father¡¯s cooking was very delicious. If she couldn¡¯t eat it, how terrible would she feel?! After some thought, Xuan You said, ¡°Daddy, let me tell you why I fought with Donghuang Haoyu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because he said you look like a girl!¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. So it was because of this sentence. ¡°Why did he say that Daddy looks like a girl?¡± Lin Xuan asked. Xuan You said angrily, ¡°Because he said that Daddy¡¯s face is very pale. Boys don¡¯t have such fair faces. Only girls have them!¡± These words made the adults present burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, because of this sentence, the two children ended up in a conflict. Speaking of which, Lin Xuan¡¯s handsomeness was rare even in North Mystic Heaven. His handsomeness could even make many women pale in comparison. Donghuang Deye didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he pinched Donghuang Haoyu¡¯s face and scolded him with a smile, ¡°Rascal, the Consort is handsome!¡± ¡°A man¡¯s face can also be very fair and handsome, do you know that?¡± Donghuang Haoyu was stunned. ¡°Can a boy be so handsome?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Donghuang Deye nodded. ¡°Consort, your cousin-uncle-in-law, is the best-looking man in the world. Do you understand?¡± As she spoke, Donghuang Deye even took the initiative to build a relationship with Lin Xuan. According to his relationship with Donghuang Ziyou, it was indeed not overboard for Donghuang Haoyu to call Lin Xuan cousin-uncle. ¡°Oh, I understand, I understand!¡± Donghuang Haoyu hurriedly went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Xuan You crossed her arms proudly over her chest with an expression that said, ¡°See, I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± Donghuang Deye pushed Donghuang Haoyu. ¡°Go apologize to your sister.¡± It was clearly Donghuang Haoyu who had been beaten up more, but it was Donghuang Haoyu¡¯s fault. Furthermore, Xuan You was the empress¡¯ child. Donghuang Deye could only get his son to admit his mistake. Donghuang Haoyu walked forward and held Xuan You¡¯s small hand. ¡°I was wrong.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Xuan You was still acting smug. Donghuang Haoyu felt helpless. He took out a small wrapped sugar figurine from his pocket. ¡°Xuan You, I¡¯ll give you a sugar figurine. Can you not be angry with me?¡± Xuan You snatched the figurine over and didn¡¯t open the packaging. Instead, she said, ¡°My father is the most handsome boy!¡± Donghuang Haoyu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan You said, ¡°Also, my father is the most capable boy!¡± Donghuang Haoyu said, ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan You saw that Donghuang Haoyu¡¯s attitude was very sincere. Then, she peeled the sugar figurine and licked it. ¡°How sweet! I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Donghuang Deye heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally pacified this little demoness. Xuan You then turned around and pounced into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms while smiling. ¡°I finally have a father too!¡± ¡°In the past, they always bragged about their fathers, but I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Now, I can finally show off my father to them!¡± When Lin Xuan heard this, his heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. It turned out that this little girl had such a strong reaction because she had suppressed too many emotions in her heart previously. Ever since she grew up, she had always seen other children showing off their fathers. She must have felt dejected. ¡°You¡¯re really Daddy¡¯s good daughter!¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but kiss her chubby little face. ¡°Daddy promises that I will always be by your side in the future!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han saw Lin Xuan kiss Xuan You and were instantly filled with jealousy. The three little girls rushed forward and hugged Lin Xuan. ¡°Daddy, kiss me too!¡± ¡°Hahaha, okay!¡± Lin Xuan immediately satisfied his daughters¡¯ requests and gave each of them a fatherly kiss. Everyone present was extremely envious when they saw such a warm scene. It was good to have daughters! It was really too blissful to have four cute girls by his side all day! ¡°Wow, how loving!¡± Mu Youqing arrived behind Lin Xuan and happened to see him kissing his four daughters. Her heart melted instantly. ¡°Cousin-in-law, the tea party is about to start. Let me bring you there.¡± When Xuan Zhu and the others saw Mu Youqing, they greeted her warmly, ¡°Hello, Aunt!¡± Among the youths of the Donghuang Family, Mu Youqing and the children had the best relationship. Seeing Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi jump into Mu Youqing¡¯s arms, Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Youqing hugged Xuan Zhu and gave them each a kiss. ¡°My two babies, you¡¯ve both gotten a little heavier after I haven¡¯t hugged you two for a few days.¡± Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi looked at each other in horror. ¡°Ah, have I become fat?¡± ¡°Did you eat too much last night?¡± The two of them used to stay by Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s side and would often see her not eating anything for many days. Through it, they understood the principle of maintaining their figure. Now that they heard Mu Youqing say that, they felt a sense of gloom in their hearts. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just teasing you guys!¡± Mu Youqing smiled dotingly. ¡°Although I¡¯m not as powerful as your mother, I¡¯m at the quasi Emperor Realm. Why would I think you¡¯re too heavy?¡± Hearing her words, Lin Xuan felt ashamed. As expected of a young prodigy of the royal family. Mu Youqing was a quasi Emperor at such a young age. If she was older, what would happen? They chatted and laughed along the way. Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing quickly arrived at the gathering. In the middle of the garden, in a pavilion on a small mountain. This pavilion was called the Elegant Pavilion. It was obvious from the name that this was a place where elegant people gathered. The people inside were all extraordinary. Not only were they dressed elegantly, but their demeanors bespoke of affluence. However, none of them had the arrogance of a playboy. This made Lin Xuan feel very comfortable. It made sense. If they could stay with an innocent-looking girl like Mu Youqing, they must have good morals. Mu Youqing said, as if she was presenting a treasure, ¡°Let me introduce you guys. This is Her Majesty¡¯s man, Lin Xuan!¡± The young men and women of the imperial family were all full of praise. ¡°As expected of the empress¡¯ husband. He seems so sophisticated!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is definitely the best in North Mystic Heaven!¡± ¡°How handsome! I¡¯m so envious of the empress!¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s praise, Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You all had satisfied expressions. In the past, no matter where they went, they would see other children flaunting their fathers. Now, it was finally their turn to enjoy the feeling of having a father! Under Mu Youqing¡¯s invitation, Lin Xuan went to the chair of the table. Because she had to help take care of the children, Mu Youqing sat beside him. Mu Youqing then introduced everyone to Lin Xuan. Among them, Shangguan Jie and Chong Lingting seemed to be the most outstanding among this group of young talents. ¡°Brother Shangguan and Brother Chong are only one step away from the Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°Not only that, but the two of them are famous scholars in North Mystic Heaven. They are proficient in the four arts.¡± ¡°They are very knowledgeable and are nicknamed ¡®North Mystic Duo¡¯.¡± After Mu Youqing finished her introduction, a girl present did not forget to add on. Then, the tea party officially began. After chatting for a while, a certain young man of the royal family asked Shangguan Jie, ¡°Brother Shangguan, at the tea party last time, you said that you have a song to share with all of us.¡± ¡°Can you tell us now so that we can broaden our horizons?¡± Shangguan Jie shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Sigh, this last verse is too difficult!¡± ¡°After thinking about it, I couldn¡¯t come up with a poem that matched it perfectly.¡± Chong Lingting echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Shangguan also came to look for me, but I couldn¡¯t write it either.¡± Mu Youqing clicked her tongue. ¡°Is it really that difficult? Your attainments in poetry are so high, but you can¡¯t even write a matching poem?¡± Shangguan Jie and Chong Lingting nodded at the same time. ¡°Not only us, but even our teachers are helpless.¡± The two of them smiled helplessly.. Chapter 10 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shangguan Jie and Chong Lingting¡¯s words shocked everyone present. Their teacher was Jiang Jiubai, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s so-called Great Literary Scholar. This person was immensely talented. It was rumored that he had cultivated literature for 7,100 years and had taught three emperors of North Mystic Heaven. Moreover, Jiang Jiubai was even more famous in the literary scene in North Mystic Heaven. North Mystic Heaven Poet Master. North Mystic Heaven Literature God. Living Shakespeare. He was the top scholar in the literary world. ¡­ ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this poem to stump even Great Scholar Jiang!¡± Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Shangguan Jie nodded and said, ¡°Because this poem was a break from 50,000 years ago, and there were no later versions of the poem.¡± ¡°And this poem is extremely profound. It seems like any poem will pale in comparison to it.¡± ¡°I wonder which world-shaking genius from 50,000 years ago was able to write such a heaven-defying poem.¡± Chong Lingting took a sip of tea. ¡°If I could hear the other half of it, I would die with no regrets now!¡± When everyone heard him say this, they nodded silently. A literary addict was someone who had reached a certain realm and viewed literature more important than life. It was clear that the poem from the last tea party had mesmerized Chong Lingting. Xuan Zhu blinked her big eyes and looked at the uncles and aunties chatting there. She pulled Mu Youqing and asked, ¡°Aunt, are you talking about that poem?¡± Among the four daughters, Xuan Zhu loved literature the most. Donghuang Ziyou had taught her many ancient poems over the years, so the little girl was very interested. Mu Youqing smiled. ¡°This poem is about the union of autumn waters and heaven.¡± ¡°I wonder if this is the first half or the second half.¡± ¡°What a powerful sentence.¡± Xuan Zhu felt that this poem was very extraordinary. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He was familiar with this poem. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, he could instantly memorize all the poems that had appeared on this planet. Although this poem came from 50,000 years ago and had become a blockbuster now. But for Lin Xuan, saying the other half of the poem was as easy as blowing off dust. ¡°Father, can you say the other half?¡± Xuan Zhu asked Lin Xuan expectantly. Before Lin Xuan could reply, the other three girls spoke. Xuan Xi said, ¡°Father definitely can!¡± Xuan Han said, ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan You said, ¡°Daddy is the most awesome!¡± Since the children said so, Lin Xuan could only nod and smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Swish! Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Shangguan Jie and the others had always felt that Lin Xuan was not an ordinary person. Now that they heard him say that, they felt intrigued. Perhaps Lin Xuan would really bring them a surprise today. ¡°Consort, tell us quickly!¡± Shangguan Jie urged. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°The setting sun and the lone rustling ducks fly in unison, and the autumn water shares the same color with the everlasting sky.¡± Everyone fell silent. Shangguan Jie and Chong Lingting looked at each other and could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°The sunset, the lonely rustling, the autumn water, the everlasting sky, what a profound autumn painting!¡± ¡°These two stanzas, with their corresponding sentiments and parallelism, are really brilliant!!¡± ¡°Brilliant! Truly brilliant! I don¡¯t know any poems, but I can tell how good these two lines are!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is really too talented!¡± After a brief silence, the crowd was awash with praise. Lin Xuan¡¯s poem was like enlightenment, making everyone present feel like they were being caressed by an immortal. It was because these two lines of the poem were too beautiful, and it gave people an indescribable sophisticated enjoyment. At this moment, Shangguan Jie, Chong Lingting, and the others looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. Mu Youqing and the other girls looked mesmerized. Not only was Lin Xuan extremely handsome, but his words were also shocking. He had both looks and talent. These young girls could not resist his charm. ¡°Wow, Daddy is so awesome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Daddy is great!¡± ¡°Praise, praise, praise!¡± ¡°Daddy is the best!¡± The four little girls took in everyone¡¯s expressions and immediately clapped happily. They were filled with admiration and love for Lin Xuan. Xuan Zhu hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, from tomorrow onwards, can you teach me how to read? I also want to learn how to write poems from you!¡± ¡°No problem, leave it to Daddy!¡± Lin Xuan immediately said. Xuan Xi and Xuan Han raised their hands at the same time. ¡°Father, we also want to learn!¡± Xuan You pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to study. It¡¯s so tiring!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°You have to learn. If you don¡¯t learn, you¡¯ll fall behind.¡± ¡°Then I just want to learn a little, okay?¡± Xuan You thought about it and decided to listen to her father. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and nodded. It was not easy to convince this little devil. Mu Youqing and the others were impressed when they saw that Lin Xuan was not only talented but also good at teaching children. Especially when he said that she would lag behind if she didn¡¯t study. This was the first time they had heard that. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is really talented. It looks like I have to invite the empress¡¯ husband to participate in the literary discussion in three days.¡± Shangguan Jie took out an invitation and handed it to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, this is literary discussion that my teacher holds once every five years. He has invited all the scholars in the world to participate.¡± ¡°This invitation is a VIP invitation. I only have one, so I¡¯ll give it to you. You must come!¡± Mu Youqing and the others were shocked. There were only nine such invitation cards in the world. Those who could get this VIP invitation were all top experts with high status in the literary world. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Jie gave one of the cards to Lin Xuan immediately. On second thought, since Lin Xuan even knew a song from fifty thousand years ago, he was worthy of this VIP invitation. Seeing Shangguan Jie¡¯s eagerly attentive look, Lin Xuan took the opportunity to accept the invite. In any case, his task in North Mystic Heaven was to enjoy life while taking care of his children. Since there was such a grand event, he would bring the children out to play and broaden their horizons. Then, the tea party continued. Because Lin Xuan¡¯s poem stunned everyone, the tea party next was completely dominated by him. Lin Xuan enjoyed the feeling of being fawned upon by the royal family. ¡­ Heavenly Demon Realm, Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. Emperor Zheng Song hurried into Bloodthirsty Demon Lord¡¯s palace and bowed. ¡°Demon Lord, there hasn¡¯t been anything strange in Mystic Ice Palace recently, and we haven¡¯t found any Great Saint experts.¡± ¡°The only abnormality is a man, Lin Xuan, from the Lower Realm. It is said that he is the biological father of the Great Empress¡¯ four daughters and has arrived at the Crystal Palace.¡± ¡°Lower Realm?¡± Ye You frowned.. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the mighty Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man actually came from the Lower Realm!¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°It seems like Lin Xuan is not simple.¡± Ye You revealed a hint of wariness. Empress Mystic Ice was a famous Emperor Realm powerhouse in the Nine Heavens. Even if her man was from the Lower Realm, he was definitely not an ordinary person. ¡°I think so too.¡± Zheng Song agreed. ¡°However, the strange thing is that the empress only treats Lin Xuan as an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Her purpose in bringing Lin Xuan to North Mystic Heaven was to get him to help her take care of her children.¡± ¡°This might be the empress¡¯ ruse.¡± Ye You shook her head. ¡°She might not want anyone to know her man¡¯s true appearance.¡± Zheng Song asked again, ¡°Then if Lin Xuan is a Great Saint powerhouse, our battle will be difficult.¡± Ye You was silent. If Lin Xuan was a Great Saint, then the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom would definitely be doomed this time. At this moment, a mysterious black light appeared in midair. This was called ¡°Demon Flash¡±, a common method used by the underworld to transmit news. Zheng Song reached out and held the black light in his hand. His eyes lit up. ¡°The empress has brought the army here!¡± ¡°Was Lin Xuan with her?¡± Ye You hurriedly asked. Zheng Song shook his head. ¡°According to the accurate information on the front line, we didn¡¯t find any traces of Lin Xuan.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Ye You was speechless. If Lin Xuan was at the Great Saint Realm, he would definitely come to her aid during this expedition against the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. But now, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t appear. This meant that his guess might have been wrong. ¡°No matter what, Lin Xuan is definitely not an ordinary person.¡± Ye You stood up as a violent demonic aura emanated from his body. ¡°Since the empress is here, let¡¯s deal with her first!¡± ¡­ The bright sunlight shone through the window and landed on the luxurious bed. When Lin Xuan woke up, he felt a little suffocated. When he opened his eyes, he saw a little girl lying on his chest and stomach. They were Xuan Xi and Xuan You. At some point in time, Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han had also gotten under his arm. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw his four daughters clinging to him. Lin Xuan felt the fatherly love in his heart overflowing. Ding! The system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Your fatherly love is like a mountain, and you let your daughters sleep soundly. Reward: Infinite Swordsmanship!¡± Infinite Swordsmanship, Saint high-tier cultivation technique. If it was placed in the Lower Realm¡¯s Cang Dragon Continent, just this cultivation method alone could prop up a Thousand Year Sword Sect. And even for North Mystic Heaven, Saint Tier cultivation techniques were extremely rare. Not to mention this extremely formidable Saint-level Swordsmanship. ¡°I received such a good reward by sleeping with your daughters. This kind of life as a homemaker is really good!¡± Lin Xuan was delighted. In order not to disturb the children, he could only try his best to take a few more breaths and wait for Xuan Xi and Xuan You to wake up. Fortunately, after Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s education, the children were not lazy pigs who overslept. The children woke up one after another at dawn. ¡°Huh? Why am I on Daddy¡¯s stomach?¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s body is so comfortable!¡± ¡°Xuan Han, don¡¯t put your feet on my face!¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Seeing the adorable looks of the four little girls, Lin Xuan was extremely happy early in the morning. After getting up, Lin Xuan accompanied them while brushing his teeth and washing his face under the service of the servants. Because the four little girls were pestering Lin Xuan to make delicious food, Lin Xuan had to personally prepare four sets of breakfast for them. The new taste and combination made the girls swoon. This breakfast was the happiest meal they had in the past year. In fact, in order to eat more, Xuan You even went as far as to jeopardize her friendship with the Heavenly Dog Beast. Early in the morning, she got the Heavenly Dog Beast to watch her gorge herself without giving it any food. The Heavenly Dog Beast rubbed against Xuan You to please her and get her to give it some food. Xuan You thought about it and kicked the Heavenly Dog Beast away. After dinner, the commander in charge of guarding the Crystal Palace, Feng Jingfan, came to the main hall. ¡°Consort, today is the day the four princesses practice swords. I¡¯m here to invite them to the martial arts arena.¡± Lin Xuan then asked him about this. After knowing about it, Donghuang Ziyou specially opened a martial arts arena for the children. There was a Spirit Gathering Formation there for them to use. Every three days, Fei Fan would personally bring the children to the Spirit Gathering Formation to practice swords. ¡°Father, can you accompany me to cultivate?¡± Xuan Zhu tugged at Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. Xuan You threw herself into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. ¡°Father must go!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han nodded elegantly. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Of course Daddy has to go.¡± Lin Xuan carried Xuan You and stood up while holding the other three daughters in his arms. Feng Jingfan said enviously, ¡°Consort, the princesses have such a good relationship with you!¡± He thought about how his own daughter ignored him. Feng Jingfan felt that as a father, he was really a failure when compared to Lin Xuan! Soon, Lin Xuan and his daughters followed Feng Jingfan to the martial arts arena. There were guards everywhere. Clearly, the security was very strict. Lin Xuan saw that in the forest in front of him, there was a ball of majestic and thick white spirit energy swirling and rolling. This ball of spiritual energy was at least two miles wide. Even though he was a thousand meters away from it, he could still feel the abundant spiritual energy flowing out. ¡°The Spirit Gathering Formation was specially built by Her Majesty¡¯s Weapon Formation Grandmaster to allow the princesses to absorb spiritual energy and improve their cultivation.¡± ¡°By cultivating the Sword Dao in this array, the princesses can improve faster.¡± Feng Jingfan led Lin Xuan forward and introduced. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. With the Ten Direction Diagram, he could tell that this array formation was not ordinary. Without a grandmaster-level cultivation, it was impossible to create such a huge array formation. Bang!!! A ball of black light suddenly exploded from the center of the Spirit Gathering Formation. In the blink of an eye, the Spirit Gathering Formation was in a mess. Boundless spiritual aura, like a flood, surged wildly in all directions. Even if spiritual energy suddenly rushed out when it reached a certain concentration, it would be lethal. Lin Xuan saw that the guards closest to the Spirit Gathering Formation cried out in pain. They were sent flying dozens of feet away by the explosion of spiritual energy. The spiritual energy tide that assaulted their faces caused even Feng Jingfan to reveal a shocked expression. ¡°Shit!¡± He shouted and quickly retreated to protect Lin Xuan and the four princesses. However, just as he was about to reach Lin Xuan, the turbulent spiritual energy suddenly disappeared. Feng Jingfan felt as if he had entered a peaceful world. No matter how turbulent the spiritual energy tide outside was, it could not pose a threat to him at all. Feng Jingfan immediately determined that this was Lin Xuan¡¯s credit. ¡°The Consort resolved this turbulent spiritual energy impact without moving. How extraordinary.¡± Feng Jingfan couldn¡¯t help but feel awe towards Lin Xuan. When the other guards saw that Lin Xuan hadn¡¯t moved, their faces were filled with admiration. ¡°As expected of the Consort. He¡¯s indeed very powerful!¡± ¡°The Consort is so awesome!¡± Facing everyone¡¯s shock, Lin Xuan smiled slightly. The effects of the Passive Divine Technique ¡®Invincible Taboo¡¯ were simply that awesome! Feng Jingfan then bowed and said, ¡°Consort, I¡¯m sorry to have frightened you and the princesses!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and find out why there¡¯s a problem with the Spirit Gathering Formation..¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Xuan nodded. This Spirit Gathering Formation was not a profound formation in his eyes. From the look on Feng Jingfan¡¯s face, he seemed to be confident in dealing with it. He would just let him deal with it. After obtaining Lin Xuan¡¯s agreement, Feng Jingfan turned around and hurried towards the Spirit Gathering Formation. At this moment, the spiritual energy gathered in the center of the Spirit Gathering Formation was surging in all directions. It looked like a broken jar that splashed water everywhere. ¡°Fortunately, I know some array formation profundities. Otherwise, if I don¡¯t resolve today¡¯s matter well, I will definitely be punished by Her Majesty!¡± Feng Jingfan thought to himself and circulated his true essence. As he blocked the impact of the spiritual energy, he approached the center of the Spirit Gathering Formation. According to the profoundness of the array formation that he had learned, he formed a golden seal with both hands. Phew ~ This seal was like a huge membrane that covered an area of two kilometers in the blink of an eye. And this range happened to cover the entire Spirit Gathering Array. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han all blinked their large eyes at Feng Fan. Before long, Xuan Zhu clenched her fists. ¡°Don¡¯t fix it! Don¡¯t fix it!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han were also looking forward to it. ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t fix it!¡± Only Young Xuan shook her head like a rattle drum. ¡°No! I want Uncle Feng to fix it!¡± Lin Xuan revealed a curious expression and asked, ¡°Xuan Zhu, why don¡¯t you want the Spirit Gathering Formation to be repaired?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han looked at each other and revealed shy expressions. She looked like she was afraid of being reprimanded by Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°Speak boldly, Daddy won¡¯t blame you.¡± Xuan Zhu nodded and said, ¡°Father, sword cultivation is too boring!¡± Xuan Xi chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s so boring!¡± Xuan Han said, ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan You placed her hands on her hips and tilted her head in defiance. ¡°It¡¯s not boring at all! Sword practice is fun!¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t like to practice swords?¡± Lin Xuan continued to ask. Xuan Zhu shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the four of us have to practice the same move every time. It¡¯s really boring.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuan finally understood the children¡¯s thoughts. Because their sword moves were taught by Donghuang Ziyou, they could only cultivate it themselves when Donghuang Ziyou was not around. If there was no one accompanying them, they could only repeat the few poses taught by Donghuang Ziyou. Thinking about it, it was indeed very boring. Although with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s ability, even if it was just a few simple moves, the girls would definitely benefit greatly from it. But for children, repeating something was very boring. After all, their endurance was far inferior to that of adults. On the other hand, Xuan You was lively and active by nature. To a little devil like her, as long as she had fun, it was interesting. Lin Xuan therefore smiled and said, ¡°You must cultivate swordsmanship, but from today onwards, daddy will always be by your side.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others thought about it. With their father accompanying them, there would be no problem! ¡°Alright, Father. Let¡¯s continue cultivating!¡± The little girls revealed happy expressions again. Bang! Just as Lin Xuan was chatting with the girls, a sudden explosion came from Feng Jingfan¡¯s side. All the golden light suddenly condensed into a beam and shot out from the center of the Spirit Gathering Array like lightning. Feng Jingfan could not dodge in time and was struck by this golden light. With a muffled groan, he took a full ten steps back. ¡°Damn it, I failed!¡± Feng Jingfan said with frustration. With his Spirit Stage cultivation, he was unable to repair this Spirit Gathering Formation. Furthermore, from the looks of it, it was not just his cultivation base that was insufficient. He could vaguely feel that this Spirit Gathering Formation was more complicated than he had imagined. ¡°I guess I have to ask the person who created it to do it.¡± Just as Feng Jingfan was about to explain the situation to Lin Xuan, a strong wind blew. There was a flash of light. A white-haired old man in a gray Daoist robe stood beside Feng Jingfan. ¡°Senior Rong, you¡¯re here!¡± Feng Jingfan immediately bowed with a smile. The white-haired old man was the creator of this Spirit Gathering Formation. He was Rong Hui, the Weapon Formation Grandmaster in the Mystic Ice Palace. Rong Hui had a lifespan of more than 1300 years. Even though his cultivation was only at the Spirit Stage, the array formations that he had researched in his life were the ones that North Mystic Heaven had the most. As such, he was highly regarded by the previous emperor when it came to creating formations. After the empress, Donghuang Ziyou, succeeded to the throne, she also regarded Rong Hui highly. This Spirit Gathering Formation was specially built for the children under the empress¡¯ orders. Rong Hui nodded at Feng Jingfan before turning his gaze to the Spirit Gathering Formation. ¡°I passed by the Crystal Palace just now and realized that the spiritual energy here is in chaos. I didn¡¯t expect that there was really a problem with the Spirit Gathering Array.¡± Rong Hui frowned and muttered to himself. Feng Jingfan asked, ¡°Senior Rong, do you know why this formation suddenly fell into disorder?¡± Rong Hui looked at it carefully and said, ¡°Building a formation is like building a house. Once the foundation is loosened, it¡¯s easy for problems to arise.¡± ¡°This Spirit Gathering Formation is an array that I created to absorb the spiritual energy of the world by conforming to the five elements and seven stars.¡± ¡°There is suddenly a problem. In truth, it is these five elements and seven stars that have changed.¡± Feng Jingfan said in surprise, ¡°The five elements and seven stars can change as well?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Hui nodded. ¡°Polarization creates two spheres, and the two spheres give birth to the four symbols. Everything is undergoing constant change and development.¡± ¡°The five elements of the world and the seven stars of the Big Dipper are all slowly changing with time.¡± After listening to him, Feng Jingfan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, will this array formation never be destroyed?¡± ¡°No.¡± Rong Hui took out four golden seals. ¡°This Four Symbols Sacred Seal is a numinous treasure.¡± ¡°I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to use it, but for the sake of the few princesses, I¡¯ll use it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he chanted an incantation and threw the Four Symbols Sacred Seal into the Spirit Gathering Formation. In an instant, golden light shot out. The four golden seals landed in four directions of the Spirit Gathering Formation. Just like the four pillars when the house was built, the Spirit Gathering Array was firmly fixed in the middle. When the golden light started to dim, the surrounding spiritual energy was quickly compressed by a huge force. Feng Jingfan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°As expected of a natural numinous treasure. The Four Symbols Sacred Seal is indeed very formidable.¡± Bang! Just as he finished speaking, a strange phenomenon occurred. The spiritual energy that had been compressed earlier erupted again in an even more turbulent manner. Rong Hui and Feng Jingfan were forced to take dozens of steps back under the powerful impact. ¡°How could this be?¡± Rong Hui frowned. ¡°The Spirit Gathering Formation is already broken. If we forcibly block it, the effect will be even worse.¡± At this moment, a voice came from behind, causing Rong Hui¡¯s eyes to light up. Lin Xuan had already brought his four daughters and stood behind Rong Hui and the others. He had thought that Feng Jingfan and Rong Hui would be able to solve the problem. But now, it seemed that the problem he thought was simple wasn¡¯t really simple to them. Rong Hui quickly turned around. ¡°You are?¡± Feng Jingfan said with respect, ¡°He¡¯s the empress¡¯ husband!¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Rong Hui hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Consort, your words just now seem to have a deeper meaning. Can you please guide me?¡± Just one sentence from Lin Xuan made Rong Hui feel like he had met an expert.. Chapter 13 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Xuan looked at the Spirit Gathering Formation calmly. ¡°You said just now that building a formation is like building a house. That indeed makes sense.¡± ¡°However, the array formation is flexible and variable. It¡¯s very different from building a house.¡± Rong Hui¡¯s expression changed immediately. This was definitely the most subversive thing he had ever heard! He had thought that every formation had its fixed structure and uses. However, on careful thought, Lin Xuan¡¯s words indeed made sense. ¡°Consort, please continue.¡± Rong Hui looked like he was thirsting for knowledge. Lin Xuan pointed at the Spirit Gathering Formation and said, ¡°The most fundamental use of this formation is to gather boundless heaven and earth spiritual energy.¡± ¡°However, if I forcibly gather all the spiritual energy inside, there will be a day when it exceeds the burden.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, it is better to unclog it instead of blocking it. If we want it to continue to exist, we must pay attention to the balance of the formation.¡± Rong Hui nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case! Listening to the empress¡¯ husband¡¯s words is even better than studying for ten years!¡± The awe on Feng Jingfan¡¯s face grew deeper. Even a Weapon Formation Grandmaster was so humble towards the Consort. It seemed that the Consort was more capable than he had imagined. ¡°In your opinion, what should I do to make this Spirit Gathering Formation perfect?¡± Rong Hui continued to ask. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°There aren¡¯t enough five elements and seven stars, so let¡¯s use the eight desolates and six directions.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Hui was shocked. The number of eight desolates and six directions could develop into nine, eight, and one hundred million variables. It would take at least half a year to complete such a huge project! Before Rong Hui could react, Lin Xuan had already walked into the Spirit Gathering Formation. He raised his finger and pointed in several directions. Mysterious golden halos soon appeared in the Spirit Gathering Array. The distribution of these golden halos was extremely special, and they possessed a charm that conformed to the Dao of the heavens and the earth. After Rong Hui identified it carefully, he could not help but reveal a shocked expression. ¡°This is the eight desolates and six directions position! You¡¯re really fast!¡± Phew ~ Golden light exploded. The golden halos in all directions formed a beautiful curve. At this moment, the spiritual energy that was gushing out everywhere actively flowed into the Spirit Gathering Array. Not only that, but when the spiritual energy reached a certain concentration, the spiritual energy in the formation flowed out from countless predetermined locations. This cycle repeated endlessly, it was smooth, gentle, and extremely harmonious. Rong Hui clapped and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really a god!¡± It was only at this moment that he understood why Lin Xuan was able to become the empress¡¯ man. With just this move, Lin Xuan was definitely superior to all the elites in North Mystic Heaven. Of course, other than having expertise, Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance was also handsome. When these were combined, even if it was the ancient Great Empress, she would not be able to resist Lin Xuan¡¯s charm. On the other hand, Feng Jingfan praised in his heart, ¡°Her Majesty has good taste. The Consort is really one in a million!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in.¡± Seeing that the matter was settled, Lin Xuan brought his four daughters to the Spirit Gathering Formation. Rong Hui and Feng Jingfan immediately retreated. According to the rules set by the empress, when the princesses were practicing their swordplay, the guards had to avoid them. This was mainly because the sword moves Donghuang Ziyou imparted to the children were very powerful. ¡°Father, let me show you the sword skill Mother taught me!¡± Xuan Zhu¡¯s black eyes darted around and she was the first to hold Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to practice it for Daddy to see too!¡± The other three girls immediately came forward to fight for his favor. Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads dotingly. ¡°Babies, what is the name of the sword skill that your mother taught you?¡± ¡°I said, it¡¯s called the ¡®Skylight Sword Technique¡¯!¡± Xuan Xi hurriedly raised her small hand in response. Xuan Zhu added, ¡°Mother said that this is a middle-grade Saint-rank sword technique.¡± Lin Xuan nodded silently. No wonder Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t allow anyone to observe. The Skylight Sword Technique was a medium-grade Saint-rank sword technique and could be considered to be absolutely precious. ¡°Alright, then you guys can show it for Daddy to see,¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. The four little girls nodded at the same time and took a few steps back. They took a deep breath and circulated their true essence. Using the vast spiritual energy in the Spirit Gathering Array as a guide, they picked up the long sword on the shelf. ¡°Father, let¡¯s begin!¡± With their fathers watching, the four little girls were full of fighting spirit. The moment they moved, they had the momentum of a peerless powerhouse. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As expected of a dragon begets a dragon, a phoenix begets a phoenix. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s monstrous talent was perfectly imparted to these four children. Coupled with the help of the medium-grade Saint-ranked ¡°Skylight Sword Technique¡±, the sword moves of the four little girls were fierce and extraordinary. Before they knew it, the four children had finished training. They rushed to Lin Xuan and asked eagerly, ¡°Daddy, were we good?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Xuan felt four soft lumps of flesh rubbing against his legs. That feeling really made his fatherly love explode. Xuan You hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s leg and climbed up while saying, ¡°Since Daddy is so powerful, can Daddy teach us sword moves too?¡± When Xuan Zhu and the rest heard that, they were immediately interested and pestered Lin Xuan to teach them new sword moves. Lin Xuan could only nod. ¡°Alright, daddy will also teach you guys a new sword move.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The four little girls immediately scattered and stared at Lin Xuan with widened eyes. Lin Xuan took a longsword and held it in his hand. He glanced at his four daughters. ¡°Watch carefully.¡± What he used was the ¡°Infinite Swordsmanship¡± technique rewarded by the system. Infinite meant boundless, endless, limitless, without end, and also without shadow! This was a sword move that emphasized will, but not form. It was executed according to the heart, had no framework, and was not restricted. Because Lin Xuan had no cultivation, he had not practiced swordplay before. So the posture he used looked not only slow, but also weak. However, it was a different feeling for Xuan Zhu and the others. ¡°Father is very slow, but I feel that he¡¯s very powerful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Father and Mother¡¯s sword moves are very different!¡± ¡°I want to learn!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± The four little girls¡¯ eyes lit up. Lin Xuan put away his longsword and turned to look at his four daughters. ¡°Did you guys learn anything?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The four little girls nodded at the same time. Their talent was originally at the demon level. Even though Lin Xuan¡¯s sword moves were slow, his sword intent was extraordinary. Xuan Zhu and the others had forgotten Lin Xuan¡¯s sword moves, but they could firmly carve the sword intent that he revealed into their hearts. ¡°Then give it a try.¡± Lin Xuan wanted to see how far his daughters would comprehend the ¡®Infinite Swordsmanship¡¯. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go first!¡± Xuan Zhu walked forward. She took a deep breath and circulated her true essence. After closing her eyes to comprehend the sword intent in her heart, she struck out with her sword. Swish! A sword beam flashed out, covering a thousand feet in the blink of an eye. The golden sword flash pierced through the Spirit Gathering Formation and landed on a huge rock in the distance. Bang! The enormous rock exploded with a bang, and countless rocks were blasted into the sky. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The four little girls covered their mouths and cried out in shock. Feng Jingfan and the other guards turned around in shock when they heard the commotion.. Chapter 14 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The power of this sword was unexpectedly great. Xuan Zhu and the others had never imagined that a single sword strike would be able to shatter a huge boulder. As for Feng Jingfan and the other guards, they were terrified. This explosion was clearly triggered by the princesses under the guidance of Lin Xuan. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that not only is the Consort proficient in array formations, but even his Sword Dao is so powerful.¡± ¡°No wonder, no wonder the proud Empress Mystic Ice fancied the Consort in the Lower Realm!¡± ¡°The Consort is indeed a low-key person who doesn¡¯t reveal his true abilities. If I can learn a little Sword Dao from him, then I¡¯ll even wake up smiling in my dreams!¡± Feng Jingfan sighed. The few guards at the side could not help but whisper to each other. A large number of martial artists in North Mystic Heaven yearned to pursue the ultimate Sword Dao. These guards were all Swordsmen. When they saw how Lin Xuan could make the princesses so powerful with just a few pointers, they were instantly filled with admiration. At this moment, Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You were still in shock. Xuan Zhu raised the sword in her hand and looked at it again and again. ¡°How magical!¡± ¡°I clearly used the sword move Mother taught me, but the sword energy I shot out was much, much more powerful!¡± Xuan Xi and the others nodded as well. ¡°Sister¡¯s move is so powerful!¡± ¡°Right, you scared me!¡± ¡°This is all thanks to Daddy!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Xuan You eagerly picked up her sword. ¡°I want to try too!¡± She imitated Xuan Zhu and closed her eyes to sense the sword intent. Then, she swung it at another boulder. Bang! Another loud bang sounded and the boulder shattered. ¡°Wow!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han exclaimed with shock again. The two little girls looked at each other and raised the long swords in their hands. After comprehending the sword intent, they attacked at the same time. Rumble! Rumble! After two more loud bangs, the two boulders instantly exploded into dust. When the guards saw this, they were shocked and envious. All the princesses were so talented. Most importantly, they had such a genius biological father! Oh right, the empress was also a genius. Their family was really a family full of geniuses. It made others envy them like crazy! ¡°Father is so powerful. I¡¯m really lucky to have you!¡± Although Xuan Zhu and the others were very talented, this slash also expended a lot of their strength. After the excitement, the children looked exhausted. At this moment, the little girls wanted to throw tantrums. Now, Xuan Zhu was the first to pounce into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and rub against his stomach like a kitten. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You were naturally unwilling to fall behind. They rushed into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy, hug us!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Lin Xuan sat on the ground and hugged all four girls. Xuan You laid on Lin Xuan¡¯s legs and raised her head. She blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°If only Mother had brought Daddy back sooner.¡± Lin Xuan stroked her little head dotingly. ¡°It¡¯s not too late for Daddy to come back now.¡± Xuan Zhu pointed her finger. ¡°Then Father must promise that you will be with us forever!¡± Lin Xuan laughed and hooked her little finger. ¡°Daddy promises!¡± ¡°Pinky promise, you¡¯re not allowed to backtrack for a hundred years!¡± After getting Lin Xuan¡¯s guarantee, the four little girls were extremely happy. Soon, they recovered a lot of stamina. Due to Lin Xuan¡¯s company, the little girls were especially energetic when they practiced swords. From time to time, laughter would ring out from the Spirit Gathering Formation, making Feng Jingfan and the others extremely envious. ¡­ Two days later, at dawn. Donghuang Ziyou, in a purplish-red robe, walked into the crystal palace under the morning sunlight. When she arrived at the bedroom, the servant hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Consort and the others aren¡¯t up yet.¡± Donghuang Ziyou frowned slightly. It was already dawn, so it was understandable that the children did not get up. Lin Xuan actually didn¡¯t get up either. ¡°Sigh!¡± Donghuang Ziyou sighed silently in her heart. She had been out fighting and had finally returned. She did not expect her children¡¯s father to still be asleep. Even if he couldn¡¯t help her establish a country and state, at least he shouldn¡¯t be so decadent! ¡°It seems like other than taking care of the children, he¡¯s really hopeless.¡± Donghuang Ziyou felt rather helpless in her heart. Forget it, she knew what kind of person he was long ago. Why waste so much effort and hope that he could pull himself together and go around accomplishing deeds and creating a world like other men? ¡°Your Majesty, should we inform the Consort?¡± The servant asked carefully. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s wait for them to get up.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was cold. She turned and stood at the door while raising her head to stare at the boundless sky. North Mystic Heaven had won the war against the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. She had originally thought that the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord was extremely difficult to deal with. However, she never expected that the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord would have reservations when he fought her. This gave her several chances. She took advantage of the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord¡¯s flaw and heavily injured him. In this battle, their side didn¡¯t have any casualties. Killing more than ten thousand enemies was already enough to shut up the bunch of old fogies from the Mystic Ice Palace. She had rushed over excitedly to see Lin Xuan and the children. Unexpectedly¡­ She waited for about an hour. The door to the bedroom behind her finally opened. Donghuang Ziyou let out a long breath and said without turning back, ¡°You¡¯re finally up.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Yes, come in.¡± Donghuang Ziyou gritted her teeth. ¡°This fellow, he didn¡¯t even ask how long I waited.¡± ¡°Mother!¡± At this moment, Xuan Zhu and the others ran out of their room. When they saw Donghuang Ziyou, the little girls shouted at the same time. A gentle expression instantly appeared on Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face. She turned around and walked into the bedroom. ¡°Xuan Zhu, did you all get up at the same time?¡± Donghuang Ziyou touched the four children dotingly. ¡°That¡¯s right, because we all sleep together!¡± Xuan Zhu nodded. Xuan Han added, ¡°We sleep with Daddy!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at Lin Xuan in shock. Wasn¡¯t he tired from coaxing the four children to sleep alone? Donghuang Ziyou remembered that when she first coaxed the four lasses to sleep, they tormented her at night. Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Yes, the children are very obedient. It¡¯s not tiring to coax them to sleep.¡± When Donghuang Ziyou heard him say this, the depression in her heart lessened greatly. No matter what, he was a competent father. After a few more words, Lin Xuan brought the children to wash up. Then, the little girls urged Lin Xuan to make breakfast. Lin Xuan made a table full of breakfast. When she saw the sumptuous breakfast on the table, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. ¡°These dishes are lustrous and have a rich aroma. Furthermore, the quality is complicated and the workmanship is exquisite.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect his culinary skills to be so superb!¡± ¡­ Chapter 15 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Donghuang Ziyou was born into the royal family and was now the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Thearch. Her knowledge was naturally extraordinary. Although she had abstained from eating long ago, she had tasted countless delicacies. The breakfast that Lin Xuan made was the best she had seen so far. Smelling the rich fragrance on the table, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mood instantly lifted. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s really delicious. You should eat it too!¡± Xuanzhu said while blinking her big eyes. Donghuang Ziyou shook her head. ¡°Mother isn¡¯t hungry. You guys eat.¡± Although the food was very delicious, it was still insufficient to satisfy Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s appetite. At the Emperor Realm, one¡¯s self-control was extraordinarily firm. Coupled with the fact that Donghuang Ziyou had abstained from eating for a long time, she naturally didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat anything. ¡°Mother, just a little,¡± Xuan Xi said coquettishly. Xuan Han nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is our first time having breakfast together.¡± Just as Xuan You was about to speak, the Heavenly Dog Beast approached her again to please her, but Xuan You kicked it away. Seeing how enthusiastic the children were, Donghuang Ziyou could only agree. ¡°Alright, Mother will eat a little with you.¡± She picked up the spoon and took a spoonful of the closest White Feather Immortal Goose Egg Porridge. White Feather Immortal Goose eggs were commonly seen in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s recipe was slightly different from the White Feather Immortal Goose Egg Porridge in Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s memories. She wanted to test the taste of Lin Xuan¡¯s cooking. Her cherry lips slowly parted as she elegantly swallowed a small mouthful of egg soup. ¡°Mmm!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes lit up. This taste was really¡­ too delicious! The rich egg taste mixed with another exotic taste assaulted her taste buds. Her taste buds that had been abstinent for a long time instantly bloomed crazily! Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand and scoop another spoonful of egg soup. This time, the taste was still rich and lingered on. Moreover, her taste buds, which had been dormant for a long time, seemed to be completely activated at this moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to cook White Feather Immortal Goose eggs so deliciously!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her beautiful black eyes and looked at Lin Xuan indifferently. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes. ¡°Since Mother likes it, I¡¯ll give it all to you!¡± Xuan Zhu said filially. Donghuang Ziyou ate another spoonful and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Mother is already full. You guys eat.¡± For her, being able to eat three spoons in one go was already unprecedented. Then, she smiled as she watched Lin Xuan eat breakfast with the children. For the first time, she felt the warmth of a family. After dinner, Donghuang Ziyou had to attend the imperial court to handle government affairs again. Before she left, she took the opportunity to play in the house with the children. She took out a purple-gold pill for Lin Xuan. ¡°This pill is called the Purple Gold Mystic Pill. It is a medium-grade heaven-rank pill.¡± ¡°If you want to train, you can take it to increase your cultivation speed.¡± ¡°If an ordinary person cultivates hard, they will enter the Mystic Realm in ten years. However, relying on this pill, they will only need two years at most!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t even look at the Purple Gold Mystic Pill and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± With the system by his side, any random reward might be able to raise him to the Emperor Realm. Although the Purple Gold Mystic Pill was good, one still had to cultivate painstakingly after consuming it. Lin Xuan was used to being a slacker, so how could he be tempted by such a thing? Donghuang Ziyou shook her head and sighed before putting the Purple Gold Mystic Pill away. Her good mood from the morning dissipated in the blink of an eye. She didn¡¯t have much hope for Lin Xuan to cultivate. This medicinal pill could be considered her final struggle. From the looks of it, she could give up completely in the future. She would let Lin Xuan babysit the children. There was no need to force anything else! ¡°I have to go.¡± Donghuang Ziyou left without even turning back. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t think much of it and went into the room. He quickly joined his daughters in the game. ¡­ Heavenly Demon Realm, Myriad Demon City. In the dark hall, there were hundreds of young righteous path cultivators tied up side by side. Ye You activated his demonic technique and swallowed all of their true essence in one go. Ye You only slowly opened his eyes after a strange demonic light flashed. Ye You looked at the hundred corpses in front of him without any pity and gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Empress Mystic Ice to be so powerful, and she actually made me lose a quarter of my cultivation base!¡± ¡°But come to think of it, it was because I had scruples against her and was unable to concentrate on fighting her that she had a chance.¡± After the battle with Empress Mystic Ice, Ye You thought of Lin Xuan from time to time. It was extremely dangerous to be distracted in a battle between great emperors. So in this battle, he could only grit his teeth and endure the consequences of failure. The most urgent thing for him now was to find out whether Lin Xuan was a strong practitioner of the Great Saint Realm or not. Or rather, who was the person who had repelled him in Mystic Ice Palace? This was very important! If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he would still be affected when he battled Empress Mystic Ice next time. After all, no one liked having a powerhouse of unknown origin hiding in the dark and being a threat to them at any time. ¡°Zheng Song, send the four Demon Generals to North Mystic Heaven and find an opportunity to kill Lin Xuan!¡± ¡°This time, I must find out Lin Xuan¡¯s background!¡± ¡°If I can kill him and his four daughters, that would be the best!¡± Zheng Song immediately walked out of the darkness and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Because Lin Xuan had accepted the VIP invitation Shangguan Jie had given him, After breakfast, he set off with his four daughters. The venue of the literary discussion was on Wenqu Mountain in the south of North Mystic Heaven. This place was five million miles away from Mystic Ice Palace. Lin Xuan and his daughters sat in a jade carriage specially used by the imperial palace. There were four huge green-winged birds pulling the car. They were very fast and they rode comfortably. Lin Xuan could transmit his will through the specially used beast controlling jade and completely control the green-winged flying bird to fly. Originally, the little girls had high praises for the green-winged flying bird and jade carriage. They felt that this jade carriage was large and comfortable, and it flew very quickly. However, when they saw cultivators flying by from time to time, the girls changed their minds. ¡°We have four green-winged birds, but we¡¯re still not as fast as the others!¡± ¡°Yea, it¡¯s so slow!¡± ¡°Father said that Wenqu Mountain is still very far away. How long will it take to reach it?¡± ¡°I want to get there quickly!¡± The four little girls wished they could immediately go to Wenqu Mountain. The cultivators flying in the air made them realize how slow their jade carriage was. Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. As one of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realms, North Mystic Heaven had countless cultivators. Flying quickly was not a problem for many cultivators. In particular, there were many Supremacies or even quasi Emperor Realm powerhouses here. Their flight speed was simply not something the green-winged birds could compare to! ¡°Daddy, do you have a way to hurry up?¡± There was no harm without comparison. Xuan Zhu and the others wished they could surpass all the cultivators now. Lin Xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°Okay!¡± The Divine Movement Bracelet in his hand was the best magical equipment to increase his speed. With a thought, countless vast and boundless spiritual energy surged into his bracelet from all directions. Phew! Instantly, this spiritual energy became a terrifying power that pushed the jade carriage forward rapidly. The four green-winged birds were originally pulling the jade carriage in front, but in the blink of an eye, it had become the jade carriage pulling them. This scene stunned not only the four little girls, but even the cultivators flying in the distance were stunned.. Chapter 16 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That jade carriage is so fast!¡± ¡°This speed¡­ the person inside is very powerful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s dressed so luxuriously and looks like it¡¯s specially used by the royal family. Could it be that Empress Mystic Ice is inside?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the empress or not. In short, the people inside are very powerful!¡± The cultivators stopped and watched in shock as the jade carriage pulled the four azure-winged birds forward. They guessed that to be able to make such a huge jade carriage move forward with lightning speed, the person inside must be a powerhouse. Moreover, she was very likely an Emperor Realm powerhouse! With this in mind, the cultivators who were flying in front of the jade carriage all took the initiative to make way. After all, she was the strongest in the North Mystic Heaven Realm. Everyone who came out of the empress¡¯ Mystic Ice Palace would receive a high appraisal. Not to mention, this jade carriage in front of them was specially used by the Mystic Ice Palace¡¯s Imperial Family. When they saw the jade carriage flying forward and leaving all the cultivators behind in the blink of an eye, the four little girls were overjoyed. ¡°Whoa! We¡¯re flying so fast!¡± ¡°Father¡¯s magic is so incredible!¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m a ray of light now!¡± ¡°Look, the four green-winged birds are following behind us. They¡¯re so silly!¡± The little girls were extremely excited. Their four pairs of beautiful eyes were filled with admiration and love for Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan enjoyed his daughters¡¯ enthusiastic worship and his vanity was greatly satisfied. ¡°If you guys like it, Daddy will bring you guys out often in the future.¡± The little girls clapped their hands happily. ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan Zhu took the initiative to lean forward and kiss Lin Xuan on the face. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also rushed forward to kiss Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan felt coldness on both sides of his face. Clearly, the little girls had left a lot of saliva on it. However, this was not a problem for Lin Xuan. As long as his daughters liked it, it was not a problem for him to wash his face with saliva! They laughed along the way. Lin Xuan quickly saw a golden mountain in front of him. It was tall and magnificent. Seven-colored holy light enveloped the top of the mountain, and it was dazzling under the clouds. This was Wenqu Mountain, the symbol of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s literature world. And this seven-colored holy light was said to be the light of the Literature Saint. For hundreds of millions of years, the entire North Mystic Heaven literature world had worshiped it. Lin Xuan immediately put away his Divine Movement Bracelet and slowed down the speed of the jade carriage. Before long, the jade carriage slowly landed on Wenqu Mountain. Lin Xuan walked with the four girls for a while and saw a woman in a long green dress walking towards them. ¡°Cousin-in-law!¡± Mu Youqing, dressed exquisitely, walked up to him with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re quite early,¡± Lin Xuan said casually. Mu Youqing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s necessary. Under normal circumstances, only people from the literary world can participate in the literary discussion.¡± ¡°Besides, even the literary giants of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the Lower Realm are here. It¡¯s a gathering of elites.¡± ¡°As an outsider of the literary world, if I hadn¡¯t come sooner, I probably wouldn¡¯t have even gotten a seat in the end.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows raised slightly. ¡°The terms of the meeting are so strict?¡± He originally thought that anyone could participate in such a discussion. From the looks of it, the requirements were exceptionally high. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Mu Youqing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why my dear cousin-in-law, you¡¯re so esteemed to be able to come with a VIP invitation!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m esteemed or not. The main thing is to bring the children here to play and broaden my horizons.¡± Mu Youqing smiled sweetly. Her cousin-in-law was talented and had a prominent identity. However, his tone was so gentle and respectful, and it didn¡¯t carry a condescending air at all. But the more it was like this, the more extraordinary he was. Sometimes, the definition of low profile for important figures was not really low profile. It was because their position was too high, so they naturally appeared blase. ¡°Let¡¯s go over now.¡± Mu Youqing then carried Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi and walked to Wenqu Mountain with Lin Xuan. According to Mu Youqing, the venue of the literary discussion was the Hall of Literature at the top of the mountain. After walking for a kilometer, a handsome man in a red robe brought two others to block in front of Lin Xuan and the others. Mu Youqing frowned slightly when she saw the red-robed man. She did not have a good impression of this man called Sima Wenyi. However, Sima Wenyi smiled at Mu Youqing. ¡°Junior Youqing, long time no see!¡± A look of rejection formed on Mu Youqing¡¯s face. ¡°Please, don¡¯t try to curry favor with me, okay? I¡¯m not your junior!¡± Sima Wenyi was the last disciple of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s other literary master, Shen Yakang. Three months ago, Mu Youqing was attending Shen Yakang¡¯s class and coincidentally met Sima Wenyi. Originally, Mu Youqing did not have a bad impression of Sima Wenyi. However, ever since they attended class together, Sima Wenyi had forcefully addressed her as his junior and forced her to address him as her senior. There was flirtatious ambiguity in his words that disgusted Mu Youqing. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t call you that anymore!¡± Sima Wenyi immediately changed his address. ¡°Youqing, I suddenly had an inspiration two days ago and wrote a love poem that is peerless and timeless. Do you want to listen to it?¡± As he spoke, he withdrew a folded piece of white paper from his sleeve. ¡°Peerless and timeless?¡± Mu Youqing scoffed. ¡°You¡¯d better keep it for yourself!¡± With that, she prepared to leave with Xuan Zhu and the others. Sima Wenyi hurriedly caught up to her. ¡°Youqing, this is really a masterpiece!¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s bad, I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± The other two people following Sima Wenyi nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Sima¡¯s poem has already been read by his teacher. The teacher was full of praise for it!¡± ¡°Miss Youqing, you also know that our teacher is a literary giant on par with Great Scholar Jiang. You believe his standards, right?¡± Mu Youqing thought about it and said teasingly, ¡°I naturally believe in Great Scholar Jiang¡¯s standards. However, I feel that it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t show off in front of an expert!¡± ¡°Show off in front of an expert? How come I¡¯m showing off in front of an expert?¡± Sima Wenyi was puzzled. He was Shen Yakang¡¯s personal disciple. He was quite famous in the literary world of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Furthermore, the poem in his hand was appraised by Shen Yakang and many people from the literary world. That was the reason why he was confident about reading it to Mu Youqing. Unexpectedly, Mu Youqing said such a thing. Mu Youqing sneered. ¡°Have you guys heard the two lines, ¡®Falling Clouds and Lonely Birds, Eternal Love Together¡¯?¡± Sima Wenyi and the other two nodded at the same time. ¡°Of course! Over the past two days, the literary world in North Mystic Heaven has been spreading these two lines!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said to be a masterpiece from fifty thousand years ago. No one has been able to write a matching verse.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past two days, someone finally wrote a matching verse. It¡¯s simply exquisite and unprecedented!¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s gaze landed on Sima Wenyi. ¡°How¡¯s your standards compared to these two verses?¡± Sima Wenyi thought about it and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m still far off!¡± ¡°So, I said you¡¯re showing off in front of an expert.¡± Mu Youqing smiled and pointed at Lin Xuan. ¡°The person who wrote this poem is my cousin-in-law!¡± Sima Wenyi and the others immediately turned their gazes to Lin Xuan. In the face of Lin Xuan¡¯s graceful aura, they all felt a sense of inferiority.. Chapter 17 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mu Youqing then raised her chin and walked away proudly with Lin Xuan. Xuan Zhu, who was in Mu Youqing¡¯s arms, shook her head and said, ¡°That uncle is very unlikeable.¡± Xuan Xi nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a person who likes to show off, and Mother taught us not to be such a person.¡± Mu Youqing kissed the two girls dotingly. ¡°You¡¯re both right. I hate people like him too!¡± Xuan Han and Xuan You were in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. They raised their little fingers at the same time and pointed at Lin Xuan. They said in unison, ¡°Daddy is the best!¡± Mu Youqing chuckled. ¡°You little girls, you¡¯re afraid that others won¡¯t know how good your daddy is!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The four girls nodded proudly. Their father was the best in the world. Hmph! He watched as they walked away, and the occasional laughter could be heard. Sima Wenyi clenched his fists tightly with a vexed expression. ¡°Damn it, so Youqing¡¯s cousin-in-law is that poet!¡± The two people following him shook their heads and sighed. ¡°Judging from Miss Youqing¡¯s expression, she admires her cousin-in-law!¡± ¡°This is human nature. After all, her cousin-in-law is extremely handsome and talented.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Sima Wen was indignant. ¡°All the literary giants will be gathered at this conference. I want to see how capable her cousin-in-law is!¡± With that, he called the other two and quickly walked to the top of the mountain. When Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought the children to the outside of Wenquxing¡¯s Hall, they heard a commotion inside. Clearly, the majority of the people attending the meeting were already here. Before they entered, they saw eleven gold-plated seats on the highest platform at the far end. Lin Xuan determined that these eleven seats were the eleven most important VIP seats, including Jiang Jiubai¡¯s. At this moment, ten of the seats were already filled with people. The remaining one was clearly Lin Xuan¡¯s. As for the discussion in the hall, it was about the remaining seat. ¡°With the gathering of the literary giants, the eleven VIP seats are even more dazzling. Who is it that can sit in the last seat?¡± ¡°I heard that it was the person who wrote ¡®Sunset and Lonely Fly.''¡± ¡°For this talented person to be able to write such a sentimental verse, he is indeed worthy of this honor!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious! If I could sit up there, I would wake up from my dreams laughing!¡± Lin Xuan had just walked in when Shangguan Jie hurried over. Shangguan Jie¡¯s face was full of flattery. After cupping his fists at Lin Xuan, he brought him to the VIP seat on the high platform. At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on Lin Xuan. The white haired old man in a white robe, Jiang Jiubai, hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°So this is the Consort. You really are handsome!¡± After Shangguan Jie¡¯s introduction, Jiang Jiubai already knew Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. When he saw Lin Xuan¡¯s elegant bearing, he was filled with admiration. He was like a celestial being. Seeing Jiang Jiubai take the lead, the rest of the literary giants, including Shen Yakang, and the leading scholar, also stood up and greeted Lin Xuan. Although they had a high status in the literary world, Lin Xuan was both the empress¡¯ husband and wrote that brilliant verse. His talent and identity were sufficiently lofty, and it was sufficient to win Jiang Jiubai and the others¡¯ respect. The people below the stage also praised him one after another. ¡°So the person who wrote that verse was the empress¡¯ husband. He¡¯s really impressive ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is so handsome and talented. He¡¯s so lucky!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious!¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s praises, the moment he stepped in, he saw his teacher, Shen Yakang, greeting Lin Xuan. Sima Wenyi¡¯s expression instantly darkened. A strong sense of defeat lingered in his heart while wiping away his pride. Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, talent, and looks were all top-notch. Even his teacher greeted him. He, Sima Wenyi, was not worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as Lin Xuan! With Lin Xuan around, how could Mu Youqing look at him? With this thought, Sima Wenyi felt the piece of paper with the love poem in his hand heat up. Even if they asked him to take it out now, he would not be willing to. Gritting his teeth, Sima Wenyi tore the paper into pieces and turned to leave the hall with a dejected look. He didn¡¯t want to stay here and watch Lin Xuan shine brilliantly while enjoying being adored by everyone. At this moment, Lin Xuan had already exchanged greetings with Jiang Jiubai and the other top ten literary figures. Jiang Jiubai and the others returned to their seats. Lin Xuan also sat in his seat. Fortunately, the chair was large enough for the four girls to sit with him. Four cute little girls sat in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. The tens of thousands of people at the literary discussion revealed looks of envy. This was especially so for some male scholars. They wished they could immediately go home and have a daughter with their wives and dote on them. Xuan Zhu and the other two girls were really too likable. Lin Xuan brought four children and such a warm scene almost melted everyone¡¯s hearts. While everyone was sighing inwardly, a holy light suddenly lit up. Behind Lin Xuan and the others¡¯ VIP seats, a huge statue of a hundred meters tall was born from the light. He was dressed like a scholar in a long robe. He held a pen in his left hand and a book in his right. He looked up at the sky with an extraordinary bearing. With the knowledge given by the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan recognized at a glance that this statue was the Literary God. Xuan Zhu pointed at the statue and asked, ¡°Father, is this the Literary God?¡± Lin Xuan revealed a hint of admiration. ¡°You also know the Literary God?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xuan Zhu nodded. ¡°Mother taught me.¡± Lin Xuan nodded silently. Xuan Zhu was the child who paid the most attention to etiquette and was also the one who liked literature the most. Come to think of it, Donghuang Ziyou must have discovered her unique characteristic and thus taught her according to her aptitude. ¡°However, Mother only mentioned the Literary God briefly.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t know what kind of person he is!¡± Xuan Zhu frowned. Lin Xuan said with a smile, ¡°According to the legend, the Literary God is the fourth star of the Big Dipper, the main tertiary star.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in charge of the human world¡¯s KOA reputation, his literary skills, and his official career. He¡¯s also very talented and charming.¡± Xuan Zhu thought about it for a moment and nodded. ¡°So, he¡¯s a literary grandpa transformed from the Big Dipper.¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Lin Xuan felt that Xuan Zhu¡¯s comprehension was indeed very high, and she summarized it very well. Xuan Zhu asked, ¡°Then why did they make a statue for him?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because they admire and like him.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and touched Xuan Zhu¡¯s little head. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xuan Zhu nodded. Xuan Xi¡¯s eyes widened as she smiled with two adorable dimples. ¡°Then I have to build a statue for Daddy.¡± Xuan Han raised four fingers. ¡°I want to make four. We¡¯ll each have one!¡± Xuan You shook her head. ¡°Not enough, not enough! I want to create a thousand, ten thousand!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han all revealed shocked expressions. They said in unison, ¡°Xuan You, if you make so many, what if someone steals them from you?¡± Xuan You was speechless.. Chapter 18 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as the four little girls were chattering over Lin Xuan¡¯s statue, all the scholars stood up. According to the rules of the literary world, everyone who participated in the literature world¡¯s discussion would bow to the statue of the Literary God. To everyone, the Literary God¡¯s sculpture was like an ancestral tablet that was lofty and sacred. Of the ten thousand people, only Lin Xuan and the children sat there without getting up. When everyone knelt, he seemed especially out of place. However, no one felt that it was inappropriate. Lin Xuan was not a person of the arts and had a prominent identity. If he didn¡¯t want to bow, no one could force him. After everyone finished paying their respects, the discussion would officially begin. In the early stages, this kind of discussion was equivalent to the literature salon Lin Xuan had seen in his previous life. They were just cultured and refined people who communicated with each other, flattered each other, and made connections. During this process, almost everyone with some status came to greet Lin Xuan. Whether they were from the Lower Realm¡¯s Cang Dragon Continent or the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, they were all very polite to Lin Xuan. Some people even took the chance to give Xuan Zhu and the others presents to give some of their Spirit Artifacts to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and kept all these treasures. Xuan Zhu and the others liked it, so Lin Xuan gave it to them on the spot as a toy. Unknowingly, the highlight of the discussion had begun! Jiang Jiubai and the others walked to the front of the Literary God¡¯s statue and circulated their true essence at the same time before chanting a mantra. Phew ~ Instantly, seven-colored holy light filled the sky. A terrifying aura of a saint erupted from the Literary God¡¯s statue and it automatically flew into the air. Before long, the statue floated in the air. A huge water screen appeared at the bottom of the statue about a thousand feet from the ground. ¡°Father, what is that?¡± Xuan Zhu asked curiously. Lin Xuan said, ¡°That¡¯s the holy water-screen. As long as you write on it, you can test a person¡¯s literary talent.¡± Xuan Zhu nodded. ¡°It looks a lot like the Spirit Testing Stone we¡¯ve touched before!¡± The so-called Spirit Testing Stone was a type of Spirit Stone used to test martial arts talent. Lin Xuan asked, ¡°Then what level of talent are you all at?¡± He guessed that his daughters were very talented. Since he had mentioned it, he might as well find out about their talents. Xuan Zhu said, ¡°We¡¯re all Heaven-rank!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded in unison. Lin Xuan sighed in his heart. These four precious daughters were indeed freakishly talented. Talent grades were normally divided into four levels Heaven, Earth, Mystic, and Yellow, with the highest being Heaven Grade. Furthermore, talent could increase with age and experience. Xuan Zhu and the others were only three years old and were already Heaven-rank. If they grew up a little more, their future potential would be limitless! ¡°Father, are you going to take the test later?¡± Xuan Xi asked with anticipation on her face. ¡°That¡¯s right. I really want to know how high Father¡¯s literary talent is!¡± Xuan Han nodded. Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°Forget it. This is a matter of their literary world. Daddy is not interested.¡± According to his understanding, this was a literary discussion held once every five years in the literary world. The reason they wanted to test his literary talent was actually to select talents. Whoever was more talented would receive an acknowledgment. Even for a figure like Jiang Jiubai, if his talent was suppressed by others, he could only retire from his position as a literary master. To put it bluntly, this was a screening to find the best guide for the literary world. And according to Lin Xuan¡¯s understanding, the level of literary talent was divided according to the color of the light that was revealed. White, green, blue, red, purple, purple, purple, purple, and seven colors increased one after another. If anyone could get the seven-colored holy light, they would be worthy of being called a ¡°Literary God that descended to the mortal world.¡± If they were to obtain this honor, even Jiang Jiubai and the others would have to address this person respectfully as ¡°sir¡±! Unfortunately, whether it was the Cang Dragon Continent or the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, in the past hundred thousand years, there had never been a ¡°Literary God that descended to the mortal world.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others saw that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t want to participate in the test, and their spirits were instantly dampened. If their father were to take the test, he would definitely be the person with the best talent! The little girls thought silently. As the discussion continued, Jiang Jiubai was the first to arrive before the screen. He picked up a white brush and wrote a few lines. Phew ~ A purple light shot into the sky from the water-screen. Immediately after, a golden color flashed in purple. Everyone exclaimed in admiration. ¡°Purple-gold! Scholar Jiang¡¯s talent is already at the quasi-Saint level!¡± ¡°Impressive! It¡¯s been five years since we last met, and Great Scholar Jiang has improved again!¡± Jiang Jiubai was delighted. There were three thousand scriptures in the world, and if one was able to attain the violet gold rank, then it would be a quasi-Saint. When he attained the quasi-Saint Realm, he, Jiang Jiubai, would definitely be able to be famous throughout the ages and become the idol of future scholars. Unfortunately¡­ Not long after the golden light appeared, it suddenly dimmed. In the end, only a purple light was left. ¡°Sigh! I¡¯m still not capable enough!¡± Jiang Jiubai shook his head and sighed. He had spent so much effort to prepare this article. He did not expect to fail to receive the Literary God¡¯s acknowledgment. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They were finally about to witness the birth of a quasi-Saint, but he had failed in the end. Following that, Shen Yakang and the others went on stage one by one for the test. Disappointingly, none of the ten great leading scholars made any progress. They were all purple. In other words, they could only be called Great Scholars, not Pseudo-Saints. Next, including Shangguan Jie and the others, hundreds of people appeared in succession. None of them could surpass Jiang Jiubai and the others. As for the remaining few thousand people, their talent was ordinary to begin with, so it was even more impossible for them to achieve any miracles. Jiang Jiubai swept his gaze around the surroundings and sighed lightly. ¡°The path of cultivation in the literary path is difficult. As expected!¡± Shen Yakang nodded in agreement. ¡°It seems like we can only wait another five years to see if there¡¯s a Pseudo-Saint in the world.¡± Jiang Jiubai glanced at everyone. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue working hard.¡± Shen Yakang looked determined. ¡°That must be the case!¡± It was already getting late, and the discussion was about to end. Jiang Jiubai and the others stood up and came in front of Lin Xuan before greeting him. Mu Youqing came to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and said casually, ¡°Cousin-in-law, you¡¯re so talented in literature. You can give it a try too!¡± When she said this, Jiang Jiubai and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. Jiang Jiubai said, ¡°Consort, you¡¯re talented in literature. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m an outsider in the literary path, so there¡¯s no need.¡± Shen Yakang shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t regard me as an outsider, Consort. The way of literature is not differentiated by internal or external factors. Those who are capable can cultivate literature. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Hearing that, Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ interest was piqued. The four little girls were all pestering Lin Xuan and wished they could bring him to the Literature Saint Water Screen. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t refuse, Lin Xuan agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± He thought of an encouraging sentence about the foundation of a scholar and casually wrote it down with a brush. Body cultivation, harmonious family, governing the country, and peaceful world! After the words were written, there was a bang! A seven-colored holy light rumbled. The strong light covered Lin Xuan¡¯s crooked words and erupted with the majestic aura of a saint descending to the world. When they saw this scene, Jiang Jiubai and the others revealed shocked and excited expressions. ¡°Seven-colored holy light! This is the light of a Saint!¡± ¡°Could it be that the empress¡¯ husband is Literary God?¡± ¡°Is there even a need to doubt it? The appearance of the seven-colored holy light means that the empress¡¯ husband has the qualifications to be a Saint!¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Literature Saint. That was like a Literary God descending to the mortal world, equivalent to the reincarnation of a banished immortal in the cultivation world. It was above the likes of Great Scholars and Pseudo-Saints. He was a Great Saint who could take the world by storm with a pen! Even though Lin Xuan didn¡¯t cultivate, the water screen under the Literary God statue burst out with seven-colored holy light. This meant Lin Xuan had already received Literary God¡¯s acknowledgment and admiration. There was nothing more convincing than the Seven-colored Holy Light! As long as he obtained the Literary God¡¯s acknowledgment, he would be a genuine Literature Saint! Jiang Jiubai, Shen Yakang, and the others were extremely excited. ¡°What a good phrase. Cultivating the body, governing the country, harmonious family, and rule the world. Just a few words are enough to fulfill the lifelong mission of us scholars!¡± ¡°Consort¡­ No! Mr. Lin¡¯s words shocked the entire literary world and enlightened us!¡± ¡°I can die without regrets if I can see a Saint appear in my life!¡± ¡°From now on, Mister Lin will be our Nine Heavens Lower Realm¡¯s number one literary figure!¡± ¡­ Jiang Jiubai took the lead and the ten leading scholars bowed to Lin Xuan. Then, all the scholars present bowed to Lin Xuan. The grand scene stunned Mu Youqing. Xuan Zhu covered her mouth in shock. ¡°They worshiped father like they worshiped the Literary God¡¯s statue.¡± ¡°This means that Father is as powerful as the Literary God!¡± Xuan Xi couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Her two dimples appeared deeply. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Father is indeed the most awesome!¡± Xuan Han and Xuan You were also very satisfied. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile when he saw this scene. He did not expect that casually writing a sentence would cause such a huge commotion. Then again. The Absolute Mystic Sutra was really useful in this fantasy world. Even if he didn¡¯t cultivate the Dao with literature, he obtained literary talent and very fast speed. But in fact, his knowledge alone outshone all the scholars since ancient times. Being a Literature Saint was not a big deal. ¡°Mr. Lin, when do you think you have the time to head to the various institutions to teach Literature?¡± Jiang Jiubai asked respectfully. According to the rules of the literary world,after becoming a Pseudo-Saint, one would be qualified to lecture in every academy in the world. It could be said that this was the top honor, and it was even more impressive than the king touring. Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we have time.¡± He still had four adorable daughters to take care of. How could he have the time to teach at the academies of the entire world? Besides, taking care of his daughters would bring rewards and warmth. Wasn¡¯t it enjoyable? Being an idle homemaker was the real perfect life! Seeing that Lin Xuan was not interested, Jiang Jiubai and the others didn¡¯t force him. Then, under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan brought Xuan Zhu and the others away. When they returned to the Crystal Palace, it was already late at night. The girls were a little tired. After Lin Xuan persuaded them, they obediently took a shower and went to bed. Rumble! Just as the girls fell asleep, thunder rumbled. Lin Xuan saw that the brows of the four daughters trembled slightly. Clearly, the thunder had affected them. At this moment, the second thunderclap sounded again, and it was even louder than the first. The little girls were awakened by the thunder one after another. Four pairs of eyes widened and looked at Lin Xuan in horror. ¡°Father, there¡¯s thunder!¡± ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m most afraid of thunder!¡± ¡°What a loud thunder!¡± ¡°No, no, I have to cover my ears!¡± Lin Xuan immediately turned around and protected the four little girls. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, babies. Daddy is here!¡± With Lin Xuan protecting them, Xuan Zhu and the others finally calmed down a little. However, the fear in the four little girls¡¯ eyes did not lessen at all. ¡°Father, why do you think the thunder is so terrifying?¡± Xuan Zhu asked. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Actually, thunder isn¡¯t scary at all. Instead, it¡¯s very interesting.¡± With the perfect father program, he knew that basically all children were afraid of thunder. And while the children were frightened by the thunder, the most important thing as parents was to guide them patiently. Using an ingenious method, he managed to get the children to dismiss their fear of thunder. So Lin Xuan purposely said the opposite. ¡°Interesting?¡± As expected, under Lin Xuan¡¯s temptation, the little girls¡¯ eyes lit up at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuan rubbed their heads. ¡°Actually, the thunder happened because Grandpa thunder and Grandma thunder argued.¡± What Lin Xuan had to do next was tell the children a beautiful legend. He would let them learn to accept the thunder and eliminate their fear of it. ¡°Grandpa thunder? Grandma thunder?¡± ¡°Father is so interesting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Father, quickly tell us who Grandpa thunder is. Who is Grandma thunder?¡± Just as Lin Xuan had imagined, the children¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. Lin Xuan chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s a very interesting story about Grandpa thunder and Grandma thunder¡­¡± Then, he told them the story in the perfect father program. The children listened attentively and actually slowly ignored the loud thunder outside. Not long after, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You slowly fell asleep. Only Xuan Zhu¡¯s eyes were still wide open and she didn¡¯t look sleepy at all. Lin Xuan leaned her into his arms. ¡°Baby, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Xuan Zhu revealed a shy expression. ¡°Father, I¡¯m still afraid! Mother said that I¡¯m even more afraid of thunder than Xuan Xi and the others.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m their oldest sister. I can¡¯t let them see that I¡¯m the timidest!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°So you¡¯ve been tolerating it until now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Zhu revealed a hint of worry. ¡°Father, will you mock me?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and hugged Xuan Zhu tighter. This would give her a greater sense of security. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Zhu¡¯s little head rubbed against Lin Xuan¡¯s arm. With her father around, she was really not that afraid anymore. Ding! At this moment, the system in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind sounded. ¡°Your affinity with your eldest daughter, Xuan Zhu, has increased by 1 point. Reward: Emperor Realm Cultivation!¡± Lin Xuan was excited. He had only comforted Xuan Zhu a little before he reached the Emperor Realm. This system reward was too generous! Lin Xuan felt that it might be because Xuan Zhu was too afraid of thunder. So in this situation, his simplest consolation was probably very important to her. And when it came to Emperor Realm cultivation, who knew how many cultivators would never reach this height in their entire lives? Now, Lin Xuan just had to nod his head and he would be able to become an Emperor Realm powerhouse. Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted Emperor Realm cultivation!¡± The moment the system prompt disappeared, a majestic force burst out of Lin Xuan¡¯s dantian.. Chapter 20 - I Feel Like a Rookie Compared to Lin Xuan! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Xuan felt that intense changes were happening to him from the inside out. All 360 apertures in his body were connected. Powerful energy flowed through his eight extraordinary meridians, internal organs, and blood vessels. It was like a vast river that was never-ending. At the same time, his skeleton and skin were rapidly changing. When he felt it carefully, Lin Xuan felt like his bones were cast from copper and were plated with terrifying armor. However, his body did not become heavy. Instead, he felt light. His skin became even more smooth and exquisite, and he could even feel its smoothness. ¡°So, there¡¯s such a huge difference between a cultivator who has reached the Emperor Realm and an ordinary person!¡± Only after reaching the Emperor Realm would one know how terrifying and powerful this realm was. From this moment on, Lin Xuan was a true Emperor Realm powerhouse! Xuan Zhu¡¯s breathing became hurried and her face flushed. ¡°Daddy, I suddenly feel so stuffy.¡± ¡°Could it be that I suddenly stepped into the Emperor Realm and gave the child too much pressure?¡± Lin Xuan remembered that the first time he met Donghuang Ziyun, he had difficulty breathing under her pressure. He hurriedly asked the system. Fortunately, the system told him that he could hide his cultivation level. He quickly concealed his cultivation level. As expected, Xuan Zhu¡¯s breathing slowed down significantly. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± Lin Xuan asked. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± In Lin Xuan¡¯s arms, Xuan Zhu was finally not afraid of thunder anymore and slowly became sleepy. ¡°Then sleep,¡± Lin Xuan said dotingly. Before long, Xuan Zhu fell asleep in his arms. However, Lin Xuan was not sleepy at all. After reaching the Emperor Realm, one would be more energetic than ordinary people. It was no problem for them to not sleep for a few days. At this moment, a beautiful black light suddenly stood in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s bed. Donghuang Ziyou looked at Lin Xuan and the four daughters beside him. The warm scene warmed her heart. She asked softly, ¡°Did the thunder scare the children?¡± She still remembered that she had to coax these girls to sleep for a long time every time there was thunder. ¡°No, I told them a story. They won¡¯t be afraid of thunder in the future,¡± Lin Xuan replied. Donghuang Ziyou opened her mouth. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to be so good at taking care of children. Compared to Lin Xuan, she felt like an ignorant fool when it came to raising children. ¡°Then take a good rest.¡± Recently, other than the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was also filled with lurking danger from various enemy factions. With Lin Xuan helping her take care of her child, Donghuang Ziyou felt that she could handle these matters more freely. After saying that, she left and disappeared like a stream of light. Not long after she left, 50,000 kilometers outside the Crystal Palace, four strange black lights tore through the void and descended from the sky. The four of them were the four Demon Generals from the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. The four of them were all wearing black armor that wrapped them tightly from head to toe. The leader pointed forward. ¡°Ten thousand kilometers forward is North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Crystal Palace. Take it out.¡± The three people behind him nodded. They revolved their true essence and transformed into three magic balls that were emitting black smoke. The leading Demon General waved his right hand and sucked the three magic balls into his hand. Then, he took out a black longsword and forcefully fused the magic ball and the longsword together. Bang! The air gave off a demonic aura. The longsword seemed to have been forged by black flames and was emitting thick black smoke. As for the incomparably sharp sword energy and demonic aura, they merged together, causing the four Demon Generals to reveal looks of awe. ¡°As expected of the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword. This sword aura is truly too terrifying!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword can even deal with Great Saints. Now, I see that it¡¯s indeed true!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really worth spending half of our Intrinsic Demon Pills!¡± The four of them couldn¡¯t help but let out smug laughter. This time, they were ordered by the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord Ye You to head to the North Mystic Heaven Crystal Palace. His main target was Lin Xuan, who had recently appeared in North Mystic Heaven. This Extreme Abyss Demon Sword was refined from the demonic dragon sawtooth in the Extreme Abyss Demon Swamp. If he wanted to bring forth the might of the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword to the limit, then he had to sacrifice three Intrinsic Demon Pills at the Supremacy Realm and above at the same time. Moreover, once the might of the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword was activated to the max, even if he couldn¡¯t kill a Great Saint on the spot, he could at least severely wound the other party. This time, Ye You also carried the conviction that she would definitely win, which was why she handed the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword to the four devil generals. His plan was very clear. He would have the four Demon Generals launch a sneak attack with the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword . No matter who was the Great Saint, as long as they were heavily injured or killed, he could deal with Donghuang Ziyou. According to Ye You, not only was the empress, Donghuang Ziyou, powerful, but her surroundings were heavily guarded. It was very difficult to directly attack her. So he wanted to do the opposite and catch them off guard by ambushing the powerhouse hiding in the Crystal Palace. Whether this person was Lin Xuan or not, as long as the Demon General succeeded, the empress would have one less thing to rely on. In that case, Ye You¡¯s confidence in dealing with the empress was much greater. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s attack Lin Xuan and his four daughters first,¡± the leading Demon General said coldly. The four of them immediately turned into black light and charged towards the Crystal Palace. Before long, they arrived at the edge of the Crystal Palace. After successfully avoiding the guards, they charged straight into the chamber. However, before they could enter the chamber, a figure blocked them outside. Lin Xuan looked at the four Demon Generals coldly. ¡°You guys are from the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom?¡± With his Emperor Realm cultivation base, he could easily detect the demonic aura on the other party¡¯s body. Even if the four of them deliberately concealed their auras! And the people who were so eager to attack him and his daughters were most likely the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s countrymen. The four Demon Generals were all slightly shocked. This man in front of them exposed them so easily. He was not simple! ¡°It seems like you are Lin Xuan.¡± The leading Demon General secretly revolved his true essence and the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword was ready to attack. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuan released a terrifying aura that enveloped the four Demon Generals. ¡°Kill three first.¡± Since they were from the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, they were mortal enemies. When Lin Xuan struck, he didn¡¯t feel any psychological burden. He casually picked up a longsword and stabbed out it in a clumsy manner. He had completely mastered the Infinite Swordsmanship technique. Even an ordinary sword could explode with turbulent sword energy. The four Demon Generals were shocked. What a fierce sword energy! ¡°Scatter and kill his daughters!¡± The leading Demon General roared. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The other three Demon Generals immediately scattered to the side. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± How could Lin Xuan let the three of them enter the bedroom? His Rakshasa Spiritual Sense buzzed and exploded in the air. It turned into an invisible pressure that shook the heads of the four Demon Generals. Before they could recover their senses, the long sword in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand whistled over. With a swing of his sword, he killed all three of them. The leading Demon General¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good!¡± The power that Lin Xuan erupted with had already surpassed his imagination. In his panic, he hurriedly shot out the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword. The terrifying thing about the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword was that it was not only extremely lethal but also extremely fast. A black sword beam flashed like lightning and arrived in the blink of an eye! When Lin Xuan came back to his senses, the tip of the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword was already less than a finger away from his throat. ¡°Are you sure you can hurt me?¡± Lin Xuan scoffed. The existence of the ¡°Invincible Taboo¡± made him completely unafraid of such sneak attacks. Even if the opponent was using an extremely powerful demonic sword! Bang! The Extreme Abyss Demon Sword was instantly minced by a mysterious divine power. The black devil energy was like wind blowing through Lin Xuan¡¯s hair. This scene stunned the leading Demon General. Before he could recover his senses, Lin Xuan¡¯s sword was already at his throat. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill you?¡± ~ Chapter 21 - Congratulations, You Got It Right This Time! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Demon General swallowed hard. ¡°You¡¯re trying to use me to take revenge!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not too stupid.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. With a swing of the sword in his hand, the sword pierced through the Demon General¡¯s right chest. He stepped the Demon General to the ground. Lin Xuan said condescendingly, ¡°Lead the way properly, or else you will die an ugly death!¡± With the ¡°Invincible Taboo¡± and Emperor Realm cultivation, Lin Xuan was not afraid of any opponent. The other party had already crossed Lin Xuan¡¯s bottom line by repeatedly wanting to harm the children. Since they had taken action, he might as well kill his way to the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and eliminate the root cause! The Demon General looked up in shock. There was a murderous look in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°This man is such a ruthless person.¡± The Demon General thought to himself. Not daring to disobey Lin Xuan, he could only agree. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. He first asked the Demon General to get rid of the corpses of the other three. Following that, he conjured a complicated maze array formation to protect the entire chamber. This beguilement formation was called the Emerald Vision, and it came from ancient times. Although it was not lethal, it was definitely top-notch in terms of beguilement. With the protection of this array, it could guarantee that no one could enter the bedroom. His four daughters would no longer be threatened. When the Demon General saw Lin Xuan casually creating such a complex formation, he couldn¡¯t help but be even more shocked. He had a feeling that after tonight, the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom would undergo a drastic change! Because of his fear of Lin Xuan, the Demon General didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and immediately brought Lin Xuan out. In order to save time, Lin Xuan controlled the Demon General and used all his strength to execute the Divine Movement Bracelet. On the way, he rushed straight for the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom at lightning speed. ¡°This man is really a demon!¡± The Demon General was repeatedly mind blown by Lin Xuan and finally couldn¡¯t help but shout this sentence in his heart. When they reached the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, Lin Xuan found the location of the Demon Palace under the lead of the Demon General. ¡°Mr. Lin, I have already done my best to bring you here. Can you let me go now?¡± the Demon General pleaded. Lin Xuan said coldly, ¡°Since you wanted to harm my daughters, do you think you can still live?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The moment the Demon General said the word, Lin Xuan chopped off his head. After putting away the sword, Lin Xuan rushed into the Demon Palace with extreme speed. Demon Lord¡¯s Main Hall. ¡°The last Soul Lamp is also gone!¡± Zheng Song frowned. ¡°This means that the four Demon Generals we sent have all perished.¡± Ye You maintained a calm expression. ¡°The first three fell at practically the same time, and the last person only died a long time after. What do you think?¡± Zheng Song pondered for a moment and said, ¡°According to my judgment, they must have met a powerhouse, and this powerhouse¡¯s strength far surpasses theirs.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the first three people were unable to resist his attacks and died quickly.¡± Ye You asked, ¡°What about the last person?¡± Zheng Song: ¡°The last person must have used the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword to heavily injure his opponent, and then engaged in a fierce battle with him.¡± ¡°Although the other party was seriously injured, his strength was still extraordinary. In the end, he still killed our last Demon General.¡± Ye You smiled. ¡°I think so too.¡± Coupled with the time when the four Demon Generals died, Ye You felt that only this reason made sense. When he thought about how successful his subordinates¡¯ sneak attack was, Ye You felt satisfied. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, you definitely didn¡¯t expect that I would kill your backer with just four Demon Generals and a Demon Sword!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see your expression now.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ye You¡¯s laughter was incomparably arrogant and proud. It was as if it was contagious, and it made Zheng Song laugh as well. A gloomy voice suddenly interrupted their laughter. ¡°You¡¯re rejoicing too early.¡± Lin Xuan looked at the two of them mockingly. Ye You and Zheng Song stopped smiling at the same time and looked at Lin Xuan in shock. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zheng Song asked hurriedly. ¡°Lin Xuan.¡± Ye You and Zheng Song frowned. Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance shocked them. This meant that their deductions were wrong! Ye You said in a low voice, ¡°It seems like you killed three Demon Generals first and got the last to bring you here.¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°Congratulations, you guessed correctly this time.¡± Zheng Song frowned. ¡°Impossible. Once the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword is used for a sneak attack, even a Great Saint will be heavily injured.¡± ¡°How come you¡¯re so safe and sound?¡± The four Demon Generals under him were all extraordinary in strength. Especially the leader, who was good at sneak attacks. Logically speaking, the Demon General must have used the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword. But now, Lin Xuan was standing in front of them. This was simply inconceivable! Lin Xuan smiled disdainfully. ¡°Extreme Abyss Demon Sword? Is it that superficial toy?¡± The muscles on Ye You and Zheng Song¡¯s faces trembled at the same time. The Extreme Abyss Demon Sword¡­ toy? What a joke! That was a spirit-level Magic Artifact, alright! Zheng Song¡¯s expression became incomparably malicious. ¡°Lin Xuan, since you took the initiative to walk into the trap, then you¡¯ll die here!¡± In the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, there were a total of three thousand Demon Generals above the Supremacy Realm. As long as Zheng Song gave the orders, they would appear immediately. No matter how strong Lin Xuan was, against the siege of the three thousand Demon Generals, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would at least get skinned. With the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord present, it could be said that Lin Xuan¡¯s outcome was¡­ sure death! ¡°You talk too much.¡± However, just as Zheng Song took out the Ten Thousand Demon Token and prepared to gather the three thousand Demon Generals, Lin Xuan suddenly attacked! With the help of the Divine Movement Bracelet and his Emperor Realm strength, he was as fast as lightning. The Infinite Swordsmanship technique was clever but clumsy. It instantly formed overwhelming sword energy that locked Zheng Song down. ¡°Emperor Realm!¡± Sensing the aura that Lin Xuan erupted with, Ye You and Zheng Song were shocked at the same time. The two of them tragically realized that their judgment of Lin Xuan had been wrong again. On the other hand, Lin Xuan had easily dealt with the four Demon Generals and the Extreme Abyss Demon Sword with the Emperor Realm. This meant that Lin Xuan definitely had some methods that exceeded their imagination. Before the two of them could think too much, Lin Xuan rushed in front of Zheng Song. ¡°Shit!!¡± Zheng Song¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly mobilized all the true essence in his body to transform into a thick black demonic aura barrier. ¡°Stop struggling. You¡¯ll die more comfortably this way.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s sword pierced through Zheng Song¡¯s heart. Then, the sword turned and cut Zheng Song in half. Ye You coldly glanced at the two corpses on the ground and stood up. ¡°Good move.¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°What did you see?¡± When Zheng Song was killed, Ye You had been standing by and watching. How could Lin Xuan not see that Ye You was deliberately observing him? Ye You sneered. ¡°You¡¯re extremely fast with the help of some kind of magic weapon. Furthermore, your sword techniques are grand but clumsy, majestic but awkward.¡± ¡°The combination of these two is indeed very powerful. This is the magic weapon you won with.¡± ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re a person who likes to use your brain.¡± Lin Xuan smiled.. ¡°However, it¡¯s useless!¡± Chapter 22 - These Babies Are Really Dependent on Me! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Xuan¡¯s true victory Dharma treasure was not the Divine Movement Bracelet or sword skills at all. It was the Invincible Taboo! With an invincible passive defensive skill, no one could hurt him, much less kill him. This was the key to victory, okay? Of course, Lin Xuan would not reveal this secret to anyone. Therefore, Ye You¡¯s deduction was meaningless and ridiculous to Lin Xuan. ¡°Whether it¡¯s useful or not is not up to you to decide!¡± Demonic aura flourished around Ye You as a strand of Blood Demon Power shot into the sky. A rich blood-red light enveloped the space, causing one¡¯s soul to tremble uncontrollably. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold when he saw this. He was extremely familiar with Blood Demon Power. The Blood Demon Power that had tried to sneak into the Crystal Palace and was beaten back by him was exactly the same as the one before him. ¡°It looks like I was right to come tonight.¡± After finding the culprit, Ye You, Lin Xuan decided to turn him into ashes. He had repeatedly tried to hurt his daughters, so it would not be overboard to take revenge! Phew ~ Bloody light exploded. Ye You activated the Originless Demon Technique with all his strength, converging the boundless Blood Demon Power into a huge skull. ¡°Die!¡± The powerful mental suppression created by the blood-colored skull made the space within a thousand meters tremble. ¡°Is that it?¡± Lin Xuan executed the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense with all his might. The mental pressure from the ancient God crashed into the skull. Bang! Under this collision, the blood-colored skull was torn to pieces. Ye You felt a bang in his head and his vision went dark. If not for his robust foundation, he would probably have fainted from the impact this time. Even so, it still felt terrible. He shuddered and took a step back. Blood trickled from his nostrils and from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± ¡°He¡¯s only an Emperor Realm cultivator. How can he have Great Saint-level spiritual sense?¡± Ye You finally understood how terrifying the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense was. His Originless Demon Technique was already at the quasi-Saint level, but in the face of the spiritual sense of the ancient God, it still seemed incomparably weak. What made him feel disbelief was that this huge spiritual sense actually came from the Emperor Realm cultivator Lin Xuan. Spiritual sense required a powerful individual to bear it. The strength of one¡¯s spiritual sense was usually equivalent to one¡¯s cultivation level. The spiritual sense of an Emperor Realm cultivator corresponded to the Emperor Realm cultivation level. If it was someone with monstrous talent, such as Ye You, they could use their cultivation of the Emperor Realm to cultivate a quasi-Saint level spiritual sense. However, this was already the limit! Great Saint mental power was not something that an Emperor Realm cultivator could bear. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance completely subverted Ye You¡¯s understanding. ¡°This guy is really unfathomable!¡± Ye You sighed helplessly in his heart. ¡°Do you still have any trump cards?¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. ¡°If not, I will attack.¡± ¡°Lin Xuan, don¡¯t be crazy!¡± Ye You gritted his teeth in anger. Millions of devilish aura surged and turned into thousands of black skulls. Mysterious demonic path runes lingered on Ye You¡¯s body. The intense demonic aura plunged the entire Demon Palace into boundless despair. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can block my attack!¡± ¡°Heavenly Demon Slash!¡± Endless demonic aura gathered to form a hundred-foot-long demon sword. With the momentum of becoming one with the sword, Ye You turned into an illusory figure and became one with the Demon Sword. ¡°Die!¡± A streak of black light descended powerfully. Bang! However, after the huge Demon Sword exploded on Lin Xuan¡¯s body, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t move at all. That terrifying demonic aura carried a killing intent that tore through the heaven and earth, but it could not even cut a hair on Lin Xuan¡¯s head. ¡°Ah¡­ this! How is this possible?¡± This time, Ye You was in complete despair. When the full force attack of an Emperor Realm cultivator reached Lin Xuan, was like a gust of wind. What did this mean? Ye You felt that although he had lived for ten thousand years, this time, his worldview had really been overturned. Lin Xuan suddenly rose up and stabbed Ye You¡¯s heart. There was a murderous look on his handsome face. Even the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord felt a chill down his spine. ¡°You offended the wrong person, understand?¡± Lin Xuan pulled out his sword and kicked Ye You to the ground. ¡°What I can¡¯t tolerate is someone harming my daughters!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯ve succeeded in angering me!¡± ¡°So I won¡¯t let you die so easily!¡± Lin Xuan put away the sword and clasped his hands together to form a mystic golden mudra. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Ye You was shocked. He felt that the golden seal in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand was stripping his soul. Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°This is called the Demon Suppression Formation. it¡¯s the natural nemesis of demons.¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re trapped, the seven souls and six spirits will be peeled off one by one and crushed.¡± ¡°This feeling¡­ is very gratifying!¡± After saying that, Lin Xuan threw the golden seal at Ye You. Phew ~ Golden light exploded. A cylindrical formation immediately trapped Ye You within. Then, countless golden scriptures appeared in the formation. They were like a tides constantly washing over Ye You¡¯s body. Ye You, on the other hand, was in so much pain that he wished he was dead, and he let out a miserable cry. Not long after, his seven souls and six spirits were all separated from his body. The tragic scene made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Lin Xuan watched calmly for a while before turning to leave. Ye You was dead for sure. And after he died, the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom would quickly decline. However, this was no longer something Lin Xuan considered. What he wanted to do was to kill the mastermind, Ye You, and return his daughters a peaceful life. ¡°Lin Xuan, even if I die, you won¡¯t have it easy either! My master, the Immaculate Devil Lord, will definitely find you for revenge!¡± Ye You let out his final cry. Lin Xuan, who had reached the door, stopped and said without turning back, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± With a snap of his fingers, the Demon Suppression Formation instantly tore Ye You into pieces like a madman. After returning to the Crystal Palace, Lin Xuan checked outside the bedroom and put away the formation of the blindfold. At the same time, he ensured that there were no traces left. ¡°Consort, it¡¯s already so late. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± At this moment, Feng Jingfan suddenly appeared behind Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan turned around and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy tonight, so I came out to take a breather.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Feng Fan nodded. ¡°I heard some commotion and thought an outsider barged in. It¡¯s you!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± As long as he was around, no one could easily break in here in the future. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave. Rest early!¡± Feng Fan bowed and left. Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. Feng Fan was too late. Fortunately, he was with the children. After putting away his thoughts, he turned and entered the bedroom. On the bed, the four little girls were fast asleep. However, they weren¡¯t very obedient either. Lin Xuan heard Xuan Xi calling him daddy in a daze. Her small hand touched the bed, as if she was looking for him. It looked like even if they fell asleep, they could still feel whether their father was beside them. ¡°These babies are so dependent on me!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled helplessly. He gently climbed onto the bed and patted Xuan Xi¡¯s little head. The little girl immediately calmed down and a faint smile appeared on her face. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also seemed to have sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s return. One by one, they moved around the bed before moving to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. Like cute kittens, they curled up in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and fell asleep peacefully. ¡°It seems like I really can¡¯t leave them at night easily in the future.¡± Lin Xuan saw this and his heart softened.. Chapter 23 - Daddys Threat! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the Mystic Ice Palace¡¯s Main Hall. Donghuang Ziyou sat upright on the Ice Phoenix Divine Throne and looked down at the subjects with delighted expressions. ¡°Congratulations. I didn¡¯t expect that after one night, the king of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, Zheng Song, would actually die!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As for his backer, Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, he¡¯s gone. It looks like he suffered a miserable fate too.¡± ¡°This really helped North Mystic Heaven. I wonder which mighty figure killed them!¡± ¡­ When she saw the happy atmosphere, a faint smile suffused the corners of Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mouth. Zheng Song¡¯s death and Bloodthirsty Demon Lord¡¯s disappearance were indeed a heavy blow to the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. For North Mystic Heaven, this was delightful news. However, Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t just see this. She retracted her smile and said sternly, ¡°Although Zheng Song is dead, the conflict between North Mystic Heaven and the Heavenly Demon Realm is far from over. ¡°I have decided to send troops again until we take down the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom!¡± Song Yan and the others were puzzled. ¡°Your Majesty, since the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom has lost its backbone and is no longer a threat to our North Mystic Heaven, why should we send troops?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m worried that the people will think that North Mystic Heaven is too war-hungry if we send troops to the Heavenly Demon Realm again and again!¡± There were even a few old officials who were not unsatisfied with Donghuang Ziyou to begin with who openly and covertly mocked Donghuang Ziyou for being a war-hungry person. In the face of their doubts, Donghuang Ziyou said calmly, ¡°There are two reasons why I decided to send troops again.¡± ¡°Firstly, the Heavenly Demon Realm is restless. If we don¡¯t send our troops to take down the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom at this time, it will inevitably make the Demon Clan think that we are too weak.¡± ¡°Second, I want to take down the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, but not to kill the innocent. If we let the people of the Heavenly Demon Realm fight for the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, I¡¯m afraid the entire Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom will be consigned to eternal damnation.¡± As she spoke, she stood up from the Ice Phoenix Divine Throne and looked down at the crowd with one hand behind her back. ¡°North Mystic Heaven is not to be trifled with!¡± ¡°Taking down the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom is to let the world see our way of doing things!¡± ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± The ministers were rendered speechless by her reasonable words. They all knelt and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded lightly. Seeing that the troops were about to be dispatched, she planned to settle the government affairs as soon as possible today and go see her four daughters. ¡°Although I¡¯m not a good mother, I¡¯m also working hard to become better!¡± When she thought of her children, Donghuang Ziyou revealed a rare gentle expression. ¡­ South Mystic Heaven, in the backyard of the royal palace. Two men in luxurious golden clothes were sitting opposite each other at the glass crystal table. The person on the left had a head of red hair and green eyes. He was Emperor Qin Cang of the South Mystic Heaven. The man opposite him was wearing a pair of Thousand Feather Earrings. This was his ally Kong Qingyu, the Imperial Crown Prince from Dongyuan Heaven. The two of them raised their glasses and drank a cup of nectar. Kong Qingyu put down the cup and said, ¡°Brother Qin, have you heard about the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Cang nodded without the slightest hesitation. ¡°I wonder what sort of luck that Donghuang Ziyou had to actually encounter such a good thing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A sinister look appeared on Kong Qingyu¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I thought that Bloodthirsty Demon Lord would pull some stunt. I didn¡¯t expect him to vanish into thin air!¡± ¡°Then do you know what happened in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom last night?¡± Qin Cang had long sent intelligence agents into the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. However, up until now, the intelligence personnel had not found any clues. Other than Zheng Song¡¯s two halves of his body being released to the public, there were no other clues that pointed to anyone suspicious. Kong Qingyu shook his head. ¡°No one knows what happened last night!¡± Qin Cang took a deep breath and sighed. ¡°Forget it, if we want to deal with Donghuang Ziyou, we have to rely on ourselves.¡± Kong Qingyu nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. We let her turn the tables last time. We have to be fully prepared next.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t make a move, but once you make a move, you must kill Donghuang Ziyun!¡± Qin Cang nodded. He thought so too. Four years ago, he and Kong Qingyu had sent out twelve suicide warriors of the quasi Emperor Realm with the intention of killing Donghuang Ziyou. Unexpectedly, this woman actually succeeded in turning the tables. Not only had her cultivation base improved drastically overnight, but she had also returned to North Mystic Heaven and seized the throne. This matter had always been like a nail in Qin Cang¡¯s heart, making him gnash his teeth in hatred. And speaking of the grudge between him and Donghuang Ziyou, it had to be started from their first encounter six years ago. At that time, Qin Cang admired Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beauty and tried all sorts of methods to propose marriage to her through her father. However, Donghuang Ziyou wasn¡¯t into him and repeatedly rejected him mercilessly. Qin Cang couldn¡¯t get her, and as time passed, a seed of hatred was planted in his heart. Of course, this was only one aspect. The reason why he had to marry Donghuang Ziyou was that South Mystic Heaven and North Mystic Heaven had similar environments. They were both snowy places. After Qin Cang inherited the throne, he had always wanted to expand his territory. His first target was North Mystic Heaven, which was very similar to South Mystic Heaven. But that didn¡¯t happen. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heartlessness caused Qin Cang to lose the chance to capture North Mystic Heaven with the smallest price. So, he joined forces with the imperial family of Dongyuan Heaven to deal with Donghuang Ziyou to get revenge. In order to avoid his scheme being exposed, all his plans were carried out in secret. ¡°Recently, I have already secretly contacted the Demon Clan. They will send out the Black Eagle Battle God. After Donghuang Ziyou attacks the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, we will ambush her halfway.¡± Qin Cang smiled coldly. ¡°As long as we kill Donghuang Ziyou, our army can march in and take down Mystic Ice Palace!¡± Kong Qingyu smiled proudly. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­ The moon was setting in the west. After having dinner with his daughters, Lin Xuan brought the four girls to take a shower. Xuan Zhu and the others were soaked in the water side by side in a bathtub made of jade. When Lin Xuan washed their hair and bodies, the little girls were restless. Xuan Zhu would constantly scoop up water and slap it on her face. The splash carried the scent of flower petals and various precious spices. Xuan Xi and Xuan Han, on the other hand, kept swinging their calves and kicking the water in the bathtub into the sky. The most mischievous person was naturally Xuan You. This little girl was actually swimming in the water like a nine-winged frog, causing water to splash everywhere. Since Lin Xuan wanted to bathe them, he naturally couldn¡¯t avoid the splashing water. When they saw that Lin Xuan was also wet, the little girls were all excited. ¡°Haha, Daddy¡¯s hair is wet!¡± ¡°I even wet Father¡¯s sleeve just now!¡± ¡°How fun! How fun!¡± ¡°Daddy, look, I¡¯ve become a nine-winged frog!¡± Seeing his daughters fooling around, Lin Xuan was caught between laughter and tears. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get water on Daddy again, or I¡¯ll hit you little butts!¡± Lin Xuan could only threaten them. However, this was useless. Xuan Zhu and the others knew that their father would not really scold them. He was just scaring them. ¡°These little girls are really smart!¡± Lin Xuan smiled helplessly. If he wanted to deal with them, he really couldn¡¯t use simple methods. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you to take care of the naughty children.¡± Just as Lin Xuan was racking his brains to deal with these little girls, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s calm voice came from behind. However, before Lin Xuan could turn around and speak, Xuan Xi, who was facing Donghuang Ziyou, shouted, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s so fun when Daddy bathes us.. Come down and let Daddy bathe you too!¡± Chapter 24 - Donghuang Ziyou Gets Mind Blown! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xuan Xi¡¯s words caused Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face to blush. However, the little girls did not know about their mother feeling shy. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You all shouted loudly. ¡°Mother, come down and shower with us!¡± ¡°Mother, it¡¯s so comfortable when Daddy showers us!¡± ¡°Mother, let me teach you how to swim!¡± The louder the children shouted, the redder Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face became. Although she had forced herself on Lin Xuan four years ago, in reality, her love life had always been blank. In terms of relationships, she was extremely prude, just like those young girls who had just fallen in love. Now that this bunch of children had made such a request, even though Donghuang Ziyou was the empress, she was so shy that she wanted to run away. Asking Lin Xuan to scrub her back and shower her¡­ Donghuang Ziyou only thought about it for a moment before she felt her heart race. However, she was an empress after all, and she was an Emperor Realm powerhouse. Her self-control and composure were extraordinarily high. She took a deep breath and shook her head slightly. ¡°Mother is a cultivator. I can already use spiritual energy to clean myself now. I don¡¯t need to shower.¡± With that, she conjured a seal. They saw a blue light flash from head to toe as if it had washed her entire body. ¡°Oh, so this is how Mother showers.¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han nodded in unison. Xuan You shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not fun to shower like this. When I grow up, I¡¯ll still have to let Daddy shower like this!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°When you grow up, you have to shower yourself. Father can¡¯t shower you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The four girls looked conflicted and puzzled at the same time. Lin Xuan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you grow up.¡± The children were still young now. Saying too much would affect their emotions. It was naturally best to brush over such a problem. Fortunately, the children did not pursue the matter and continued to play in the water. Donghuang Ziyou then helped Lin Xuan bathe the girls. However, compared to Lin Xuan, she seemed a lot more clumsy. ¡°To be honest, I truly didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented in the field of bringing up children.¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but speak. Lin Xuan casually said, ¡°So God gave me four daughters at once.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face blushed. Before she met Lin Xuan, she didn¡¯t expect herself to become a mother so quickly. She also did not expect to give birth to four babies in one go. She was the only one in the entire royal family of North Mystic Heaven with four treasures. Heavens, so it turned out that she was so capable of giving birth¡­ This had completely overturned Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s worldview! She coughed and forcefully changed the topic. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m preparing to send troops to the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom again. This trip will require more time, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the children alone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to send troops again so soon?¡± Lin Xuan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Donghuang Ziyou thought for a moment and decided not to hide anything from Lin Xuan. ¡°I wonder which mighty figure killed the sovereign of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom in a night. Even Bloodthirsty Demon Lord might have been wiped out.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to recover the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom as soon as possible and give them and North Mystic Heaven some peace.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. There was indeed nothing wrong with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s decision. The two of them finished helping the children shower. After Donghuang Ziyou played with the children for a while, she left and returned to the Mystic Ice Palace. The next morning, Xuan Zhu and the others had just finished cultivating when Donghuang Haoyu arrived at the Crystal Palace with a few disciples of the imperial family. When he saw Lin Xuan, Donghuang Haoyu immediately bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, uncle!¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Lin Xuan saw that Donghuang Haoyu and the others were holding four jade boxes and asked, ¡°You want to send something to Xuan Zhu and the others?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Donghuang Haoyu nodded. He thought that his uncle-in-law was really impressive to tell what he wanted to do with a single glance. Xuan Zhu and the others also gathered around and asked curiously, ¡°What are you going to give us?¡± ¡°Good stuff!¡± Donghuang Haoyu kept them in suspense. He and the royal family descendants placed the four jade boxes on the ground and opened them one by one. Phew ~ Instantly, four dazzling green lights shot into the sky. Xuan Zhu and the others quickly went over to take a look. In every jade box, there was a cute, snow-white, furry little demon beast. There was a ball of green light in the stomach of this demon beast, like a fire candle, that kept flickering with dazzling light. ¡°Wow, is this the Emerald Spirit Rabbit?¡± The little girls¡¯ eyes lit up. The Emerald Spirit Rabbit was gentle and cute, and it was well-liked by the girls in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. However, this type of demon beast was extremely agile and was extremely difficult to capture. Once they caught it, they would have to place it in a special jade box. Only by sealing the jade box with spiritual power could they obediently stay inside. ¡°That¡¯s right. The few of us went to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range to temper ourselves yesterday and were lucky to catch four Emerald Spirit Rabbits, so we sent them to you.¡± Donghuang Haoyu had a proud expression. The royal family kids behind him were also in high spirits. Being able to enter the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range to train meant that they had officially embarked on the path of martial arts. This was as important as a boy growing a beard and becoming an adult. Not to mention, they even caught four Emerald Spirit Rabbits in one go. ¡°Then we will accept it. Thank you, Haoyu!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others generously accepted the Emerald Spirit Rabbits. Xuan You squatted in front of the Emerald Spirit Rabbit and looked at it for a long time. Her eyes darted around and she asked, ¡°Haoyu, are there many formidable demon beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han looked at Xuan You at the same time. They could vaguely feel that their sister was up to something again. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is the largest demon beast mountain range near the borders of North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°There are millions of demon beasts inside. It¡¯s said that there are even greater demons in the depths of the mountain range!¡± Donghuang Haoyu said sternly. ¡°Wow, that must be fun!¡± Xuan You¡¯s eyes lit up. She loved to catch ferocious demon beasts. In the past, her mother would help her whenever she had the time. Now that her father was here and the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was so fun, she would definitely be able to catch even more ferocious demonic beasts. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range too!¡± Xuan You hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh excitedly. ¡°I want to cultivate too!¡± Lin Xuan asked Xuan Zhu and the others, ¡°Do you guys want to go too?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After some thought, the three girls nodded. Lin Xuan had expected them to agree. After all, they had already learned the Infinite Swordsmanship technique and were proficient in swordplay. When they heard that Donghuang Haoyu and the others had gone to train, how could they not feel tempted? ¡°Then daddy will bring you guys there.¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. With him by the children¡¯s side, all demons were insignificant. Just as he finished speaking, Xuan You pulled Lin Xuan along impatiently and set off. After they left, Donghuang Haoyu revealed an envious expression. ¡°Uncle is too good to Xuan Zhu and the others. He can really agree to anything?!¡± ¡°Yes. If my father was so good to me, I would have laughed myself awake in my dreams.¡± ¡°Sigh, I wish I had a father like him!¡± Chapter 25 - The Little Lass Turned Over Too Fast! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was three million miles away from the border of the North Mystic Heaven. It was more than a billion kilometers away from the Crystal Palace. However, to the current Lin Xuan, such a terrifying distance was not a big problem. There was no need for a specialized teleportation formation. His cultivation base was at the Emperor Realm, and he was frantically absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It was completely enough to transform the Divine Movement Bracelet into terrifying mobility power. In just half a day, he brought the children to the edge of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. They looked around. This mountain range stretched out as far as the eye could see. It was filled with tall mountains, beautiful mountains, and magnificent mountains. Even from afar, they could still feel the demon wind blowing from time to time from the mountain range. ¡°This place is so big!¡± ¡°There really seem to be a lot of demon beasts!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ eyes lit up with excitement. Lin Xuan smiled and quickly brought the children through the clouds and into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Due to the complicated terrain, it was not suitable for them to fly anymore. Lin Xuan carried them and landed on the ground. The four little girls immediately took out their longswords and looked around warily. Lin Xuan took in his daughters¡¯ expressions and couldn¡¯t help but smile to himself. These little girls were quite capable. ¡°Xuan Zhu, do you know how to differentiate between the ranks of demon beasts?¡± Since he brought the children here for training, Lin Xuan naturally had to ensure that they knew the basics. Xuan Zhu nodded. ¡°Mother said that the level of the demon beasts is determined by the circle of light in their pupils.¡± ¡°There is a circle of light in the first stage, two circles in the second stage, and so on.¡± ¡°The great demon beasts are stronger than ordinary demon beasts. Their pupils are golden.¡± ¡°There are demon beast generals who are even more powerful than great demon beasts. Their pupils are purple-gold.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Well said.¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You hurriedly raised their hands. ¡°Father, we know about this too!¡± ¡°Yes, you are all Daddy¡¯s smart daughters!¡± Lin Xuan saw that the children were fighting for his favor again, so of course, he had to satisfy all of them. Roar!!! Lin Xuan and the children had already walked into the forest. A heaven-shaking roar suddenly sounded. Lin Xuan saw the air on his right hand tremble, and a huge black light rushed out of the bush and landed in front of him. A ten feet tall monster with black fur and a sharp horn on its head bared its teeth as it looked at Lin Xuan and the children. When they saw the circle of light in its eyes, the four little girls were shocked. ¡°Heavens, a ninth-grade demon beast!¡± ¡°Wow, this is so powerful!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so afraid!¡± ¡°Father, hit it!¡± The four little girls quickly separated into two groups and hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh together. Lin Xuan was amused. When they entered the forest just now, these four girls were still full of fighting spirit! This reversal was too fast! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Daddy will chase it away immediately!¡± Lin Xuan comforted his daughters and casually picked up a tree branch. He circulated his true essence and shot the tree branch out. Bang!!! The tree branch, as thick as a thumb, shot out like a cannonball wrapped in Emperor Realm true energy. It was as fast as lightning, and powerful and unstoppable! Before the Tier 9 iron lion monster could recover from its shock, it felt a heart-wrenching pain in its chest. Then, it flew up under the influence of this tree branch, and in the blink of an eye, it flew back a thousand feet. ¡°Wow! How awesome!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others covered their mouths in shock. As expected, their father was the most capable guy! Xuan You hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, quickly bring us to see if it¡¯s dead!¡± Anyway, they had their father. They weren¡¯t afraid of this big baddie, the iron lion, at all! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Lin Xuan held his four daughters¡¯ hands and walked in the direction where the iron lion monster had disappeared. At this moment, in the depths of the forest, a strange dark yellow light slowly rotated in the air. With every turn, the light became thicker. It was as if this light was a key to space that was slowly revolving to open a spatial door. Not far from the light, there were about twenty people gathered. They were wearing different-colored robes and their attire was drastically different. They looked like they came from different sects. ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s an extremely rare Longevity Flower in this mystic realm.¡± ¡°This flower is a high-grade Saint Tier pill. It can reconstruct your spiritual root and also activate the multiple attributes of your spiritual root.¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s showcase our abilities today and compete fairly!¡± A black-robed, bearded man said in a rough voice. He was the Sect Leader of the Crimson Nimbus Great Sword Sect in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Lin Tong. Because he was in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range all year round to bring disciples to train, he could be said to be familiar with some of the mystic realms here. Similarly, some other martial arts powerhouses and Crimson Nimbus Heaven also knew the mystic realm here like the back of their hands. Before the mystic realm in front of them had even opened, a large group of people had gathered here. Due to the fact that Lin Tong of the Great Sword Sect was at the Spirit Stage¡¯s Middle Phase, his strength was extraordinary. Furthermore, the Great Sword Sect had 50,000 disciples. They were quite famous in Crimson Nimbus Heaven. None of the people present wanted to object to his suggestion. After all, the mystic realm was a small matter. There was no need to offend a sect like the Great Sword Sect for no reason and cause trouble for themselves. Besides, it was best for everyone present to compete fairly with their own ability. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. You can snatch other things, but I want the Longevity Flower!¡± At this moment, a white-robed old man with white hair brought five disciples to everyone. Lin Tong frowned slightly. ¡°Wind Moon Sect¡¯s Sect Master Bai!¡± The person who came was Crimson Nimbus Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Bai Fengxin. There were over 90,000 Wind Moon Sect disciples and Bai Fengxin was a Spirit Stage Pinnacle Stage powerhouse. He was only a step away from the Supremacy Realm. Be it individual or overall strength, they far surpassed Lin Tong¡¯s Giant Sword Sect. Not to mention some people present that were not like Lin Tong. Sensing Bai Fengxin¡¯s overbearing aura, everyone present lowered their heads and did not speak. The strength of a Spirit Stage Pinnacle Stage powerhouse was enough to take down everyone present. At this time, if anyone said no, they would definitely cause huge trouble for themselves! ¡°Who?¡± Bai Fengxin suddenly frowned and a sharp pressure rushed into the grass at the side. A thin figure hurriedly ran out. She was about 18 to 19 years old and was wearing a slightly old blue dress. A pair of long, shapely eyebrows were furrowed tightly on her delicate, fair, and oval-shaped face, as if she could not withstand Bai Fengxin¡¯s pressure. ¡°Why were you hiding in the grass and eavesdropping?¡± Bai Fengxin asked condescendingly. The girl¡¯s name was Ling Rong, and she quickly shook her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping!¡± ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Bai Fengxin was aggressive. Ling Rong hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°We will wait for the mystic realm to open and then enter.¡± ¡°Oh really? What do you want to enter the mystic realm for?¡± Bai Fengxin was slightly disdainful. He saw very clearly that Ling Rong had a fragile appearance and was definitely not a martial artist. Ling Rong clenched her fists and bit her lips.. She mustered her courage and said, ¡°I want to get the Longevity Flower!¡± Chapter 26 - So Hes Empress Mystic Ices Man! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ling Rong¡¯s words made everyone fall into a short silence. Among the people present, Bai Fengxin¡¯s cultivation level and power were the highest. He had already said that he wanted the Longevity Flower, so no one was qualified to compete with him. But Ling Rong said this at this time, so she clearly wanted to go against Bai Fengxin. Fight against Bai Fengxin, who was at the Spirit Stage¡¯s peak? In the end, not only would she humiliate herself, but she might even die! Lin Tong and the others shook their heads in secret. The girl standing in front of everyone didn¡¯t seem to be such an ignorant person. Bai Fengxin could not help but sneer. ¡°Why do you want the Longevity Flower?¡± Ling Rong had a determined expression. ¡°Because I want to remodel my spirit root and recover my lost cultivation talent!¡± Everyone revealed understanding expressions. No wonder this girl wanted to get the Longevity Flower. She was once a martial artist. Bai Fengxin looked at Ling Rong meaningfully. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re a person with a story. Speak, what is your name, and which sect are you from?¡± Sensing the stubbornness in her bones, Bai Fengxin became interested in her. Ling Rong clenched her fists and said, ¡°I¡¯m Ling Rong, from the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Ling Clan!¡± Hearing this, Bai Fengxin, Lin Tong, and the others from Crimson Nimbus Heaven came to a sudden realization. The Great Xia Kingdom was a medium-sized kingdom in the Crimson Nimbus Heaven. And in the martial arts world of the Great Xia Kingdom, the most famous was the Ling Clan. It was rumored that the Ling family had existed for eight thousand years and was an ancient martial arts family. Even in the entire martial arts world of Crimson Nimbus Heaven, they were an influential family. Of course, the most famous person in the Ling family in Crimson Nimbus Heaven was the family¡¯s former daughter, Ling Rong. When Ling Rong was three years old, she had been discovered to have a rare five-elemental spiritual root. Her cultivation talent made her peerless. The Ling family had also treated her as their future leader in the past, and another bright star in the Crimson Nimbus Heaven¡¯s martial arts world. It was to the extent that the king of the Great Xia Kingdom personally visited the Ling family and wanted her to be the crown princess. He would pass the throne to the Crown Prince in the future and let her become the rightful Empress of the Great Xia Kingdom. She was the future star of the ancient martial families and the future empress of the Great Xia Kingdom. Such a status was really glorious to the former Ling Rong. Unfortunately¡­ Half a year after the Great Xia Emperor delivered the marriage contract, Ling Rong lost her five-elemental spirit root overnight. In the blink of an eye, she had become a piece of trash that could not cultivate. Although the Ling family tried their best to hide this matter, it was still impossible to hide the truth. The Emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom found out about this. The king of the Great Xia Kingdom then asked the crown prince to break the engagement and revoke all his previous promises. And after the Ling family suffered the heavy blow, they could not recover from this setback. It had become the Great Xia Kingdom, and even the entire Crimson Nimbus Heaven¡¯s joke. ¡°So the woman who was dumped by the crown prince was you.¡± Bai Fengxin nodded slightly. Ling Rong bowed respectfully. ¡°Senior Bai, I only want a chance to compete. Please grant my wish, Senior!¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re qualified to say such a thing?¡± Bai Fengxin frowned slightly. ¡°In terms of strength, I am weak, but I have nowhere to go. I can only go all out!¡± Ling Rong gritted her teeth. ¡°Naive! And childish!¡± Bai Fengxin berated. ¡°If it was anything else, I would have made some concessions on account of how pitiful you are.¡± ¡°However, the Longevity Flower is something that I must get. Whoever wants to snatch it will be my enemy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a woman. I don¡¯t want to fight you. Get lost!¡± A terrifying pressure suddenly appeared and slammed into Ling Rong. Ling Rong¡¯s face paled, and her legs trembled as she took a few steps back and almost fell. A disdainful look appeared on Bai Fengxin¡¯s face. ¡°You can¡¯t even block a look from me. How are you going to fight me?¡± ¡°Those demon beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range are not as kind as I am.¡± ¡°I asked you to leave so that you can live!¡± When everyone present saw how desperate Ling Rong was, they could not bear to see her like this. Lin Tong went forward and comforted her. ¡°Little girl, Sect Leader Bai is right. The mystic realm is filled with unknown dangers.¡± ¡°Let alone you, even if we encounter high-level demon beasts, we can only run away.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better go. There are some things in life that can¡¯t be forced!¡± Ling Rong, her eyes filled with tears, slowly raised her head. It was said that the Longevity Flower¡¯s mystic realm only appeared once every few years. She had already spent a lot of effort to come here. But now, an expert like Bai Fengxin was blocking in front of her, and she was completely helpless. ¡°Could it be¡­ that I am destined to live a poor life and watch as the entire Ling family is ridiculed by others?¡± Ling Rong¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness and pain. Phew ~ Bang!!! At this moment, a huge black figure suddenly descended from the sky and landed in the center of the crowd. Everyone focused their gazes and saw that it was a huge iron lion monster. When they saw the iron lion monster¡¯s pupils and the tree branches on its body, everyone cried out in shock. ¡°A ninth grade iron lion monster!¡± ¡°My God, only someone at the peak of the Spirit Stage can deal with a demon beast of this level!¡± ¡°A tree branch pierced through its chest. I¡¯m afraid that even someone at the peak of the Spirit Stage can¡¯t do it, right?¡± ¡°The iron lion has bronze skin and iron bones. It¡¯s extremely difficult to injure it. Which powerhouse killed it?¡± Everyone, including Bai Fengxin, was stunned by the scene before them. If a Rank 9 iron lion monster was placed in the human world, it would be someone at the peak of the Spirit Stage. As for the unknown powerhouse, he pierced it with a tree branch. Such ability was simply shocking! ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Emperor Realm cultivators can kill an iron lion monster like this,¡± Bai Fengxin murmured. At this moment, a clear voice sounded. ¡°Father, I saw it fall in front!¡± Not long after, a handsome man in white appeared in front of everyone with four little girls who looked like porcelain dolls. Xuan Zhu and the others gathered around the iron lion¡¯s corpse in shock. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s already dead!¡± ¡°I thought it was very powerful, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be unable to withstand Father¡¯s attacks at all!¡± Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi were extremely shocked. Hearing their words, everyone looked at Lin Xuan in shock. Bai Fengxin and Lin Tong even revealed awe. It seemed that this iron lion monster was killed by this handsome man. Who was the other party? Why was he so young and so powerful? A man in a grayish-white robe walked out from the crowd and bowed in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort. Greetings, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan asked, ¡°You are?¡± The man had a flattering smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m Ning Jie, from the White Deer Institute. A few days ago, I admired the Consort¡¯s elegant demeanor during the literary discussion, so I recognized him at a glance.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Hearing their conversation, Bai Fengxin and the others were in awe. The White Deer Institute was a famous Confucian academy in the North Mystic Heaven. Ning Jie had called Lin Xuan the Consort, which meant that Lin Xuan was the man of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Empress. ¡°No wonder this person is so confident, elegant, and terrifyingly strong. So he¡¯s Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man!¡± Bai Fengxin and the others were enlightened.. Chapter 27 - The Image of a Perfect Father Must Not Be Tainted! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I am Bai Fengxin of the Crimson Nimbus Sect. Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Bai Fengxin hurriedly went forward and bowed. Even if he was a person of Crimson Nimbus Heaven, he had no choice but to take the initiative to bow to Lin Xuan. In fact, in Bai Fengxin¡¯s opinion, it was already his honor to meet the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Although the Wind Moon Sect was somewhat famous in Crimson Nimbus Heaven, compared to the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, it was worlds different. They could only look up to him. Seeing Bai Fengxin bow, Lin Tong and the others hurriedly went forward and bowed one by one. ¡°Lin Tong of the Crimson Nimbus Great Sword Sect greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Crimson Nimbus Heaven Mystic Sect¡¯s Wang Wenyang greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡­ Seeing this, Ling Rong¡¯s body could not help but tremble again. She looked up at the handsome man standing opposite her. ¡°Even Bai Fengxin, who was aggressive towards me just now, was subservient before him.¡± ¡°A man like him is a real high and mighty existence.¡± ¡°Compared to him, what are the king of the Great Xia Kingdom and the crown prince?¡± Ling Rong could not help but shake her head. The marriage contract back then was not her intention. It was just that the Ling family¡¯s family head, who was her father, for the sake of the family¡¯s interests, forced her to marry the crown prince. Unexpectedly, when they heard that her cultivation level and spirit roots were gone, the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s sovereign and crown prince immediately changed their attitudes. How could petty people like them be qualified to call themselves nobles? They were nothing in front of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Xuan replied calmly. Before he appeared, his spiritual sense had already enveloped the area where everyone was. He was well aware that Bai Fengxin had threatened Ling Rong, so he did not have a good impression of Bai Fengxin. Although this had nothing to do with him, Lin Xuan naturally looked down on people who liked to bully the weak. ¡°Father, Mother said that every demon beast has a demon core. Where do you think the iron lion monster¡¯s demon core is hidden?¡± Xuan Zhu returned to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and asked. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s in its stomach.¡± Lin Xuan rubbed her little head. Xuan Xi walked over as well. ¡°Mother said that the demon cores are very useful. Then were they spat out by demon beasts or born?¡± Xuan You hurriedly rushed forward and raised her hand. ¡°I know, it must have been born!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han looked at Xuan You at the same time. ¡°How do you know?¡± When Xuan You saw that her three sisters did not know anything, she immediately raised her chin proudly and snorted. ¡°Because the Nine Scaled Python in my room has many demon cores.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others shook their heads. ¡°That¡¯s clearly a snake egg!¡± Xuan You said unhappily, ¡°Impossible! The last time I asked the Nine Scaled Python if it gave birth to a demon core, it kept nodding and saying yes!¡± Xuan Zhu covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s afraid of being bullied by you!¡± Xuan Xi shook her head and sighed. ¡°Mother said that the Nine Scaled Python was originally very ferocious. Now, it has been bullied by you into becoming a good child.¡± Xuan Han nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. These demon beasts are very unlucky to encounter you!¡± Lin Xuan heard his daughter¡¯s entire conversation and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It seemed that Donghuang Ziyou only mentioned the demon core to her daughters but did not explain the demon core to them in detail. It seemed that if he had the time, he would have to tell them about the demon beasts in detail. Bai Fengxin walked up with a pure white ball in his hand. This ball was the size of an egg, and there were nine golden lights circling around it. Even from afar, they could still sense the intense aura emanating from it. ¡°Consort, this is the demon core of the iron lion monster.¡± Bai Fengxin said respectfully. He felt that as the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, Lin Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t personally take action on a small matter like retrieving the demon core. He took the opportunity to take out the demon core and express his goodwill to Lin Xuan. ¡°Wow, so that¡¯s how the demon core is. It looks so interesting!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others were shocked. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°If you like it, take it.¡± Xuan Zhu nodded and took the demon core from Bai Fengxin¡¯s hand. The four little girls then gathered together and studied the demon core with wide eyes. Lin Tong and the others looked at that demon core enviously. The demon core of a Tier 9 demon beast was definitely a priceless treasure in the cultivation world. If one could refine and absorb it, one would definitely advance by at least half a major cultivation state immediately, it would definitely increase by at least half a cultivation state. However, this thing originally belonged to the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. No matter how covetous they were, they did not dare to have any evil thoughts. At this moment, a small figure suddenly rushed towards Lin Xuan and knelt in front of him. Ling Rong pleaded, ¡°Consor, please let me enter this mystic realm.¡± Lin Xuan looked down at her indifferently. ¡°The mystic realm is dangerous and unpredictable. They have already told you very clearly, so why do you still risk your life to enter?¡± The expressions of Bai Fengxin and the others changed drastically. It turned out that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort had heard everything they had just said. His abilities were really impressive and scary! ¡°Because I want my parents to stand up for themselves! I want the Ling family to regain our dignity!¡± Ling Rong slammed her head on the ground. ¡°I only ask that you give me a chance. If I succeed, I will repay you with my life!¡± Lin Xuan saw an indescribable stubbornness and drive in her eyes. This was the first time Lin Xuan had seen such an indomitable will in the eyes of a woman. ¡°Other than these reasons you mentioned, what you want to do the most is to recover your talent and then prove the emperor and the crown prince of Great Xia Kingdom wrong, right?¡± Lin Xuan asked playfully. Ling Rong gulped. ¡°At first, I did have this thought.¡± ¡°But after meeting you, I feel that people like them are not worthy of my efforts.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ve already given up on this idea.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. He could tell that Ling Rong was not lying. Lin Xuan looked at Bai Fengxin and the others calmly and asked, ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Bai Fengxin and the others hurriedly bowed. ¡°Everything is up to you, Consort!¡± In front of a powerhouse, they would not dare to make a decision on their own. Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze landed on Ling Rong. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one chance.¡± ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Ling Rong, feeling extremely excited, hurriedly kowtowed. Lin Xuan nodded slightly and moved his gaze away from her. The reason why he had helped Ling Rong was not only because he admired her ruthlessness. The most important thing was to set a good example for his daughters. After all, he had a very magnificent image in their hearts. If he wasn¡¯t even willing to help, then what was the difference between him and Bai Fengxin and the others who bullied the weak? The image of a perfect father could not be tainted in the hearts of his daughters! As expected, Xuan Zhu and the others laughed happily when they saw Lin Xuan acting as the savior. ¡°Father is really a good person!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Bai Fengxin and the others blushed for some reason. If they had known that they would encounter the Consort, they wouldn¡¯t have stopped her just now. Sigh, in the end, it was still because Ling Rong was lucky to encounter a great benefactor like the Consort under such circumstances. Just as everyone was overwhelmed with emotions, the spinning golden light suddenly exploded, and an extremely rich spiritual aura rushed out through the golden light. ¡°The mystic realm has opened!¡± Chapter 28 - Door of Life and Death, Mystic Sky Flying Dragon! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As a spiritual aura leaked out, the golden light expanded hundreds of times. In the blink of an eye, a huge circular golden entrance appeared before everyone. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You immediately went forward with curious expressions. ¡°So this is the mystic realm!¡± ¡°It looks so fun!¡± ¡°What do you guys think is in there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s so tempting!¡± Lin Xuan went forward and asked, ¡°Do you guys want to enter too?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The little girls immediately raised their hands and cheered. ¡°Alright, daddy will bring you guys in to take a look.¡± Lin Xuan immediately satisfied his daughters¡¯ wishes. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Bai Fengxin and the others stood in front of the mystic realm entrance on both sides. No one dared to enter first. Lin Xuan held the two little girls¡¯ hands and walked into the mystic realm first. Bai Fengxin and the others followed closely behind while Ling Rong quickly followed. After entering the mystic realm, Lin Xuan saw that the space around was completely different from the outside. Streaks of ethereal spiritual mist made the mystic realm seem like an ethereal paradise. Moreover, the trees and vegetation here were extraordinarily robust and tall, and it was like a true Immortal Realm. ¡°Consort, then we¡¯ll split up now.¡± Bai Fengxin stepped forward and bowed. He would forget about the Longevity Flower for the time being. However, this mystic realm was so huge, and there were still many good treasures. Bai Fengxin prepared to bring his sect members to roam around freely after greeting Lin Xuan. Lin Tong and the others also went forward to salute. Ling Rong bowed to Lin Xuan again. ¡°I will never forget your great kindness!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. He could only help Ling Rong to this extent. As for what she would do next, it was not his concern. With that, everyone prepared to leave. Hu ~ Hu ~ The situation changed. Two rays of white and black light suddenly appeared in front of everyone. As they appeared, the mystic realm that seemed ethereal became even more unfathomable. The concentration of the spiritual mist had reached an astonishing level. Being in it was like being blindfolded, and they looked around in confusion. Even though Lin Xuan was an Emperor Realm powerhouse, he could only see things within ten feet of him. When everyone came to their senses, the two black lights had already gathered into a huge polar pattern. The two sides of the polar painting were like two huge doors that blocked the path into the mystic realm. It was visible to the naked eye. At the center of the black and white light of the polar diagram, the word ¡®death¡¯ and the word ¡®life¡¯ respectively flashed into appearance. The Sect Master of the Mystic Sect, Wang Wenyang, frowned. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Door of Life and Death!¡± Bai Fengxin looked at him and said, ¡°Sect Master Wang, what is the Door of Life and Death?¡± The Mystic Sect that Wang Wenyang was from was the sect that was most proficient in supernatural phenomenons in the Crimson Nimbus Heaven. Therefore, even Bai Fengxin had to ask him about this so-called Door of Life and Death. Wang Wenyang said, ¡°The so-called Door of Life and Death is the entrance to two different secret realms.¡± ¡°The world behind the Life Gate is relatively ordinary, and it¡¯s roughly the same as the mystic realms we encountered in the past.¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s the Death Gate, the world behind it will be extremely dangerous!¡± ¡°According to historical records, if one accidentally enters the door of death, they might even fall into the Nine Hells Purgatory. Even Emperor Realm powerhouses will die!¡± Hiss ~ Wang Wenyang¡¯s words made everyone gasp. It turned out that there was such a huge secret behind the Door of Life and Death. Xuan Zhu pointed at the Life Gate and said, ¡°It¡¯s marked with the Life Gate. We can just enter directly!¡± Wang Wenyang shook his head. ¡°Princess, you might not know this, but the Polar Dao has endless variations.¡± ¡°Black and white represent yin and yang. They change constantly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s shown on it is the Life Gate. It might not be a smooth journey after that.¡± ¡°I have to deduce and calculate carefully to crack the mysteries inside!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually so complicated!¡± Xuan Zhu was shocked. Xuan Xi shook her head. ¡°Looks like it won¡¯t be easy to get in!¡± Wang Wenyang smiled and said, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. I can find the way in!¡± He pulled out an exquisite golden compass from his storage ring. Bai Fengxin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is this the sect¡¯s ultimate treasure, the Yuan Opening Compass?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Wenyang nodded. ¡°This is a high-grade Spirit-rank treasure. If you combine the three elements, celestial elements National Treasure, Dragon Gate, and eight other techniques, you will definitely be able to deduce the real Gate of Life!¡± Bai Fengxin, Lin Tong, and the others nodded silently. With Wang Wenyang¡¯s attainments and this Yuan Opening Compass, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to crack this polar Life and Death Door. Wang Wenyang then brought the Yuan Opening Compass to the front of the polar Life and Death Door. The needle on the compass started to spin rapidly. Mysterious golden lights and profound ancient characters appeared on the compass. It was as if a golden galaxy had appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Every star inside was deducing changes at an extremely fast speed. Crack! The needle on the Yuan Opening Compass suddenly stopped. ¡°I found it!¡± Wang Wenyang formed a mysterious seal and pointed at the northwest part of the polar Life and Death Door. The golden seal quickly entered the polar Painting and swallowed it in the blink of an eye. At this moment, a large golden ball of light appeared before him. From the looks of it, this was the entrance to the mystic realm. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Wang Wenyang was delighted. This time, he had made a name for himself in front of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t move. Instead, he raised his hand and said, ¡°Wait a while longer.¡± Everyone looked shocked. Could it be that the matter was not settled yet? Phew ~ The golden gate to the mystic realm changed again. A ball of strange chaotic golden light exploded in the center like a wave before transforming into countless thin and long rays of light that were like wandering dragons that ceaselessly revolved. Before long, countless golden seals were released from the chaotic golden light to form a huge shield of light. The light shield was filled with a murderous aura as if it would be torn to pieces the moment it entered. At this moment, the Yuan Opening Compass in Wang Wenyang¡¯s hand began to spin crazily. It could not stop! ¡°This is?¡± Wang Wenyang¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly took a few steps back. He had never seen such a domineering shield before. Lin Xuan took a step forward and smiled. ¡°This is an obstruction deliberately created by someone called ¡®Mystic Sky Flying Dragon¡¯.¡± His words caused everyone to start discussing. ¡°Someone deliberately created it? Could it be the creator of this mystic realm?¡± ¡°Mystic Sky Flying Dragon, it sounds very powerful!¡± ¡°In other words, if we can¡¯t break the Mystic Sky Flying Dragon, we can¡¯t enter the mystic realm?¡± Everyone looked at Lin Xuan at the same time. On second thought, Consort knew stuff that even Wang Wenyang did not know. This clearly showed that the Consort knew the ¡°Mystic Sky Flying Dragon¡± very well. Perhaps, he had already thought of a way to crack the Mystic Sky Flying Dragon.. Chapter 29 - Amused by His Daughters! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wang Wenyang walked in front of Lin Xuan and bowed respectfully. ¡°Consort, can you tell me in detail what is the Mystic Sky Flying Dragon?¡± The Mystic Sect he controlled had existed for more than 12,000 years. Ever since he became the sect master, he had more or less mastered the knowledge and skills left behind by his ancestor. The only thing was that he didn¡¯t know what a Mystic Sky Flying Dragon was. Lin Xuan¡¯s words and actions made Wang Wenyang certain that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was definitely more knowledgeable than he had imagined. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°The so-called Mystic Sky Flying Dragon is just a Feng Shui formation.¡± ¡°Mystic refers to time, while sky refers to space, and flying dragon represents slaughter!¡± ¡°This formation was created by Feilong Zhenren thirty-six thousand years ago.¡± Wang Wenyang and the others revealed shocked expressions. ¡°No wonder this light shield looks so powerful. It¡¯s an ancient array formation!¡± ¡°The Consort is indeed knowledgeable. You can even describe such a formation in such detail!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really broadened my horizons!¡± Wang Wenyang shook his head and sighed. ¡°No wonder my Yuan Opening Compass is useless. This formation is too powerful!¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°Who said that the Yuan Opening Compass is useless?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Wenyang was first shocked, then he revealed a look of understanding. ¡°As expected, Consort, you already have a way to break through it!¡± Bai Fengxin and the others nodded silently. How could the Consort not know the method to crack the Mystic Sky Flying Dragon? When they thought about how the ¡®Mystic Sky Flying Dragon¡¯ was an ancient grade formation, everyone¡¯s admiration and awe for Lin Xuan grew even more. ¡°Then, Consort, how should I use this Yuan Opening Compass?¡± Wang Wenyang hurriedly asked for instructions. Lin Xuan pointed at the huge golden shield in front of him. ¡°Use the Yuan Opening Compass to locate it. The Connate River Diagram will show the four and nine o¡¯clock positions, and the Hindcasting Rosette will be at the six and eight o¡¯clock positions!¡± There were ten phalanxes. Even if it was a formation with a long history like the Mystic Sky Flying Dragon, to Lin Xuan, it was just a piece of cake. It was to the extent where he only had to give some pointers. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Wang Wenyang¡¯s eyes were filled with awe and veneration. The Connate River Diagram, the Hindcasting Rosette. They were the two most mysterious and profound classics in Fengshui. However, Lin Xuan could casually say two of their directions. Such ability made Wang Wenyang feel like he had met a peerless expert. At this moment, his impression of Lin Xuan kept improving. Bai Fengxin and the others present were also full of praise. Lin Xuan¡¯s words were profound and difficult to understand. The more it was like this, the more people felt that he was impressive. Wang Wenyang had already arrived in front of the enormous golden shield. He revolved the true essence in his body with all his strength and merged it with the Yuan Opening Compass in his hand. He controlled the needle to point at the directions Lin Xuan told him. Hu ~ Hu ~ Where the pointer was pointing, two balls of red light immediately appeared on the huge light shield. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°These two places are the critical points of this formation. You can just break them with your true energy.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Wenyang put away the Yuan Opening Compass and simultaneously aimed his hands at the two balls of red light. Bang! With a loud bang, the entire light shield shattered like a mirror. After the golden light disappeared, the dark space became much brighter. ¡°We¡¯ve finally returned the mystic realm to its original state!¡± ¡°Impressive! Impressive!¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven is really lucky to have the Consort!¡± When cracking the Mystic Sky Flying Dragon, Wang Wenyang was just a puppet. Lin Xuan was the true hero. At this moment, everyone¡¯s reverence for Lin Xuan reached a peak. ¡°Father, bring us in quickly!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others could not wait any longer. They pulled Lin Xuan into the depths of the mystic realm. Bai Fengxin and the others looked at each other before dispersing with their teams. Ling Rong, on the other hand, stared at Lin Xuan¡¯s back and clenched her fists. ¡°Consort, I will definitely succeed!¡± ¡°Ling Rong will definitely repay your kindness!¡± It was only when Lin Xuan¡¯s figure disappeared that she hurried towards the depths of the mystic realm. Lin Xuan had already walked a mile with his daughters. The atmosphere around him gradually became tense. Lin Xuan opened his spiritual sense and sensed that there were many demon beasts lurking around. However, they were all low-level demon beasts and were not worth worrying about. Roar ~ With a roar, three pairs of green eyes suddenly lit up in the grass surrounded by spiritual mist. Three brownish-black wild wolves bared their teeth at Lin Xuan and the children. ¡°It¡¯s a rank 0 demon beast!¡± Xuan Zhu looked up and asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Father, can you let us deal with them?¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. ¡°Of course.¡± Under the cover of his spiritual sense, the children would not face any danger. Xuan Zhu looked at her three sisters. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You all raised their swords. Lin Xuan sighed ruefully. These four girls had really inherited Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s character perfectly. When it was time to make a move, they were quick. Then, he saw Xuan Zhu and the others charge at the three-headed wolf monster. The rank 0 wolf monster almost had no intelligence. Its entire body was filled with the most primitive bloodthirsty and violent aura. Seeing the little girls charge over, they, who had been provoked, rushed over without hesitation. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! However, they had clearly underestimated the four girls in front of them. Xuan Zhu and the others had obtained the dual teachings of Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou. Every slash was incomparably fierce. In just one exchange, the three wild wolf monsters were completely killed. Bang! Bang! Bang! The wild wolf monster fell heavily to the ground and let out a tragic wail. ¡°Yay!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others felt much more confident, and they raised their swords again before charging forward. The wild wolf monsters cried out in shock and hurriedly got up from the ground. They dragged their wounds and fled into the grass. ¡°We can¡¯t let these baddies escape!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others immediately rushed into the grass. In the blink of an eye, the grass moved and the four little girls turned around and ran out. ¡°Wow, what a big wild wolf monster!¡± ¡°Father, a big baddie is chasing us!¡± ¡°Father, save me!¡± ¡°Run, run, or it will bite our buttocks!¡± The daughters who were full of fighting spirit just now were filled with horror in the blink of an eye. All of them carried swords and ran with their short legs. They wished they could fly to Lin Xuan¡¯s side immediately. Lin Xuan saw a huge wild wolf monster rushing out from the grass. There were four halos in its pupils. Clearly, this Tier 4 wild wolf monster was not something the little girls could deal with. Lin Xuan was amused when he saw his daughters¡¯ terrified and adorable expressions. He casually sucked up a stone and flicked it out with his finger. Bang!! The cannonball-like stone pierced through the head of the fourth-stage wild wolf monster and sent its body flying. ¡°Alright, the big baddie has been chased away!¡± Lin Xuan hugged his daughters. ¡°Phew! That¡¯s good!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Father is here!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others all had expressions of relief. Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. ¡°You have completed the first training with your daughters.. Reward: Grandmaster-level beast-taming talent!¡± Chapter 30 - Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, Xuan Yous Next Toy? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°So I can even get a grandmaster-level reward like this!¡± Lin Xuan was overjoyed. He easily got a top-notch reward. This kind of life was a paradise! As for the Grandmaster-level beast-taming talent, according to the system, demon beasts below the third-stage great demon beast level could be controlled at will. As for great demon beasts, they were equivalent to Supremacy Realm humans. Not bad! Lin Xuan was very satisfied with this reward. Next, he continued to bring his daughters into the mystic realm. Although they were frightened by the Tier 4 wild wolf monster just now, Xuan Zhu and the others had no intention of retreating. In their hearts, as long as their father was around, they weren¡¯t afraid of anything! With Lin Xuan¡¯s company, the four girls bullied many low-level demon beasts along the way. Their skill level was also rapidly increasing. Their cooperation even had a natural tacit understanding that made Lin Xuan feel extremely gratified. It was said that twins and siblings could communicate telepathically. Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ performance made Lin Xuan certain that this was indeed true. Unknowingly, the light in the mystic realm gradually dimmed. Rumble ~ The four little girls¡¯ stomachs growled one after another. ¡°Father, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Xuan Zhu put away her sword and hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s legs. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also leaned on Lin Xuan¡¯s legs. ¡°Then let¡¯s rest here for a while. Daddy will get you guys food now.¡± They left in a hurry and didn¡¯t have the time to bring anything. Lin Xuan had to do it himself. ¡°Can we also eat delicious food in the wilderness?¡± Xuan Xi was curious. Lin Xuan pinched her little nose. ¡°Of course!¡± With the perfect father program, as long as there were ingredients, Lin Xuan could make delicious food suitable for the children. Before long, a pile of sumptuous food was placed in front of Xuan Zhu and the others. Red alluring snake fruits, fragrant roasted White-Winged Immortal Goose egg, and tender white boiled Silver-Piercer Fish¡­ ¡°Wow!¡± The little girls couldn¡¯t help but let out cries of surprise. It turned out that they could eat so much delicious food in the wilderness. Their father was really omnipotent! While Lin Xuan enjoyed his daughters¡¯ admiration, he ate heartily with them. After they finished eating, The surrounding light was already very dim, and it looked like it was already sunset. In the depths of the secret plane, a brown light suddenly lit up. A tall, mysterious and magnificent mountain with no peak appeared in the swirling clouds. ¡°This mountain might be the end of this mystic realm.¡± Just as Lin Xuan thought of this, Xuan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t wait to pull him up. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± The children were naturally curious about new and unknown things. Lin Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse and immediately brought them out. At this moment, Bai Fengxin, Lin Tong, Ning Jie, Wang Wenyang, and the others also noticed the sudden appearance of the mountain. ¡°This mountain is extremely dangerous, and is definitely the end of the secret realm. Apart from the Longevity Flower, there might be other treasures!¡± Bai Fengxin¡¯s eyes lit up. The Consort had ordered Ling Rong to enter the mystic realm. Even if the Longevity Flower was discovered, Bai Fengxin would not dare to compete for it with Ling Rong. But if there were other treasures, Bai Fengxin believed that the Consort would not interfere. They all had the same thought. Lin Tong, Ning Jie, and Wang Wenyang also quickly gathered towards that mountain. On the mountain, Ling Rong dragged her injured body and gritted her teeth as she climbed up. In order to get the Longevity Flower, she had been running desperately towards the depths of the mystic realm along the way. Her innate sensitivity allowed her to avoid the attacks of demon beasts many times. But for some high-level demon beasts, she was still unable to avoid being scratched and bitten. There were even a few times when she almost died at the mouth of the demon beast. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t in vain. She finally saw this magical mountain appear before her eyes. Moreover, because she didn¡¯t waste any time, she became the first person to come to this mountain. ¡°The Longevity Flower must be on this mountain!¡± The blood under Ling Rong¡¯s body left a long trail on the hillside. She could not care less about this. Her only thought was to get the Longevity Flower. Only by getting the Longevity Flower would she have the chance to find her past self, and only then would she have the qualifications¡­ to see Lin Xuan again! A mysterious pink light penetrated the spiritual mist and lit up Ling Rong¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the Longevity Flower!¡± After Ling Rong confirmed it, she was overjoyed. She quickly grabbed a huge rock and climbed up. Fortunately, she successfully obtained the Longevity Flower. ¡°The Longevity Flower blooms every hundred years. I finally got it!¡± Ling Rong shed tears of excitement. Then, she opened her mouth and was about to eat the Longevity Flower. Hiss!!! An incomparably fishy wind suddenly blew. An indescribable pressure and killing intent instantly locked onto Ling Rong. Ling Rong raised her head and saw a pair of huge red eyes appear where she had pulled out the Longevity Flower. No! It was not one pair, but nine! Rumble! As these nine pairs of terrifying eyes appeared, the entire mountain trembled crazily. Ling Rong saw the hill bulge rapidly. A huge snake with nine heads and nine tails broke through the sand and stone as it looked down at her menacingly. It was a thousand feet long with two red halos in its golden pupils. ¡°A rank 2 Nine-Headed Heavenly Python!¡± All the pores on Ling Rong¡¯s body opened up and the chilliness penetrated her bones. In front of her, there was a second-stage great demon beast! Bang! The Nine-headed Heavenly Python raised its tail and smashed down. Huge rocks and dust exploded on the hillside. The terrifying impact sent Ling Rong flying and she fell towards the river at the foot of the mountain. At this moment, Bai Fengxin, Lin Tong, and the others all arrived in front of the large mountain. When they saw the huge object on the hill that had become more than two hundred feet tall, Bai Fengxin and the others sucked in a cold breath. ¡°It¡¯s actually a level two great demon beast!¡± ¡°You have to be at least a Supremacy Realm powerhouse to deal with it, right?¡± Everyone looked at each other. Bai Fengxin pondered for a moment and looked up. ¡°A second-stage great demon beast¡¯s strength is indeed very terrifying, but if we miss it just like that, I believe everyone will definitely regret it!¡± Lin Tong asked, ¡°Does Sect Master Bai want to deal with this demon beast?¡± Bai Fengxin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Kill it. The demon core, the demon blood, the bone, and the tendon will be distributed together!¡± Everyone thought about it and nodded at the same time. ¡°Okay! Deal!¡± This Nine-headed Heavenly Python was at least four to five thousand years old. At the great demon beast level, it could be said that its entire body was a treasure. For cultivators, even a drop of its blood was precious. Although the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python looked extremely powerful, it was unable to contend against the large number of people here. There was a chance of victory if they fought. Seeing that everyone had reached an agreement, Bai Fengxin took out his Intrinsic Flying Sword and shouted, ¡°Everyone, attack together!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Hu Hu Hu ~ In the blink of an eye, killing intent filled the air. Bai Fengxin and the others used their strongest powers and transformed into streams of light as they charged at the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. As if it was enraged by them, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python raised its nine heads and roared. Then, it suddenly lowered his head and opened its bloody mouth at Bai Fengxin and the others. Bang! Bang! Bang! Nine streaks of fiery light descended from the sky. Terrifying heatwaves stirred up layers of shock waves in the air. ¡°My God, this Nine-Headed Heavenly Python is of the fire attribute!¡± ¡°This demon is too powerful. Everyone, avoid it first!¡± Under the pressure of the soaring fire wave, Bai Fengxin and the others had no choice but to withdraw in a sorry state. Even though they retreated immediately, a few people were still scalded by the splattering flames and almost burned to ashes. Bai Fengxin and the others revealed indignant looks. The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was a treasure, but its strength was extremely terrifying. Facing such a huge temptation, they were caught in a dilemma. It was really vexing to think about it. ¡°Father, this huge snake is so cute. Can you catch it and let me play with it?¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan brought his four daughters to stand behind everyone. Hearing Xuan You¡¯s shout, Bai Fengxin and the others revealed shocked expressions. Heavens, was the Consort going to capture the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python alive?! Chapter 31 - Fatherly Wisdom! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The reason Bai Fengxin and the others thought so was that they had already learned that Lin Xuan doted on his daughters. Just now, he even casually let the child play with the demon core of a level nine iron lion monster. Now that the child wanted to play with the Nine-headed Heavenly Python, how could he not agree? However¡­ This Nine-Headed Heavenly Python had a high cultivation level and a violent temperament. How could the Consort fulfill his daughter¡¯s request? Bai Fengxin and the others quickly retreated to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and looked at him respectfully and expectantly. With the Consort¡¯s ability, dealing with the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was naturally not an issue. The most interesting thing now was how the Consort would make the Nine-headed Heavenly Python listen to him. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care what everyone thought. He looked at Xuan You dotingly. ¡°Alright, daddy will let it be your toy!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others revealed extremely terrified expressions when they heard that. Xuan Zhu hurriedly went forward to hug Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh and shook it frantically. ¡°Father, this nine-headed snake is so big and fierce. It¡¯s so dangerous to bring it back!¡± Xuan Xi hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xuan You sometimes use the Nine Scaled Python to scare us.¡± ¡°If you bring a nine-headed snake back again, we will definitely cry from fear!¡± Xuan Han agreed with her sisters. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll definitely cry from fear too!¡± Seeing his three daughters frowning and pouting, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart overflowed with fatherly love. No matter when, these treasures would always look so cute. Now, the problem was that Xuan You wanted the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python while Xuan Zhu and the others didn¡¯t. Lin Xuan had to achieve the most perfect balance so as not to hurt his daughters¡¯ feelings. His gaze swept across Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han. Lin Xuan asked with a smile, ¡°Are you afraid of the Heavenly Dog Beast?¡± Xuan Zhu shook her head. ¡°No!¡± Xuan Xi shook her head as well. ¡°I think the Heavenly Dog Beast is very adorable!¡± Xuan Han nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. I often play with the Heavenly Dog Beast.¡± Lin Xuan asked again, ¡°Then if Daddy asks the nine-headed snake to learn from the Heavenly Dog Beast to bark for you guys, will you guys still be afraid of it?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han shook their heads in unison. ¡°No!¡± They felt that only cute demon beasts would let out cute cries like Heavenly Dog Beasts. If a nine-headed snake could bark like that, it must be a cute demon beast. Xuan You¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Father, let it call out!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xuan turned around and said to the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, ¡°Come here and learn the Heavenly Dog Beast¡¯s cry!¡± A grandmaster-level beast-taming talent was extremely effective on a great demon beast below the third rank. A single gaze from Lin Xuan could transmit endless pressure to the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. It was even to the extent that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s demon soul was shaken by Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s words transformed into boundless awe that heavily impacted the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s intelligence. It felt like it had submitted to Lin Xuan from the depths of its soul. Woo! The massive Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s murderous aura instantly disappeared, and nine pairs of eyes revealed looks of awe. It fell into the pool from the middle of the mountain and hurriedly swam to Lin Xuan. Bai Fengxin and the others opened their mouths in shock. With that, the Nine-headed Heavenly Python obediently walked over. What a monstrous talent in beast taming! What made everyone even more shocked was that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python really did as Lin Xuan requested. Howl ~ It imitated the Heavenly Dog Beast three times in a row. After cultivating for nearly five thousand years, this Nine-Headed Heavenly Python had eaten countless Heavenly Dog Beasts, so it learned it extremely well. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han were first stunned before they burst into laughter. ¡°Haha, this is so fun. It really knows how to bark like the Heavenly Dog Beast!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of it at all!¡± ¡°Father, I think it¡¯s really cute!¡± Seeing the three sisters change their attitude towards the Nine-headed Heavenly Python, Xuan You clapped her hands happily. Lin Xuan smiled to himself. He had finally solved this problem perfectly. When they saw Lin Xuan resolve the conflict between the children with one move, Bai Fengxin and the others were even more impressed. This time, Lin Xuan¡¯s move not only reflected his powerful beast-taming ability, but also revealed his wisdom as a father. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is destined to be an extraordinary figure!¡± Bai Fengxin and the others sighed with similar emotions in their hearts. ¡°Father, what is its name?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others asked at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s called the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. Xuan You asked with anticipation, ¡°Can I call it Little Nine?¡± ¡°You can call it whatever you want.¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand towards the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. ¡°Change your body to the smallest.¡± According to his knowledge, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python at the great demon beast level could freely shrink its body. The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python in front of him was too huge. If he brought it back to the Crystal Palace, he would probably scare a bunch of servants. It was better to make it smaller, to at least appear more adorable. The nine heads of the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python nodded at the same time. A strange earthen yellow light flashed, and it became the size of a palm. Lin Xuan smiled at Xuan You and the others. ¡°You can play with it freely now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The little girls were overjoyed. Looking at the palm-sized Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, they felt that it was really cute. Then, the little girls called out ¡°Little Nine¡± and ¡°Little Nine¡± and played happily with the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. Bai Fengxin and the rest saw this scene and were completely impressed by Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was definitely the first person to give a level two great demon beast, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, like this for a child play with! They thought about the limited time the mystic realm would be open and how there might be unknown treasures on the mountain. Bai Fengxin and the others decided to continue climbing the mountain to search for treasures. Rumble! Before they could take a few more steps, the tall mountain suddenly trembled, as if it had been struck by an earthquake. This time, the mountain disintegrated at a visible speed. Terrifying rocks swarmed down like a tide, shaking the entire mystic realm. ¡°Shit, the mystic realm is going to collapse!¡± The experienced Bai Fengxin and the others saw through the danger at a glance. Not all mystic realms would collapse. Once they did, the damage would be unbearable. This was especially so for a large-scale mystic realm like the one before them. If they did not escape in time, they would definitely die. Bai Fengxin guessed that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was most likely the invisible pillar of this mystic realm. Now that it had been subdued and shrunk, it might cause the mystic realm to collapse. There was no time to think. ¡°Run!¡± Bai Fengxin roared and fled frantically with his disciples. Xuan Zhu and the others immediately returned to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. The four little girls stuck close to Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, it¡¯s so dangerous. Let¡¯s go too!¡± Xuan Han saw Ling Rong not far away. She hurriedly said, ¡°Father, will that auntie die without anyone¡¯s help?¡± Xuan Xi muttered, ¡°She looks even weaker than us!¡± Xuan Zhu nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s seriously injured.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t die.¡± Lin Xuan had no intention of leaving just like that. With the children watching, he naturally had to be a good person to the end. ¡°Come to my side.¡± Lin Xuan glanced at Ling Rong casually. ¡°Yes!¡± Ling Rong came to Lin Xuan¡¯s side without thinking. As she approached, she realized that she had entered a brand new world. No matter how turbulent the mystic realm was, it could not harm his body at all. Meanwhile, at this time, the secret realm completely shattered. High mountains, forests, and trees had fallen into a huge vortex as they fell towards Lin Xuan¡¯s side amidst the loud bang. Bai Fengxin and the others, who had already fled hundreds of kilometers, quickly turned around when they heard the commotion. They saw a huge rock shoot into the sky amidst the dust. A man in white stood in the middle of the storm with four children and a woman.. Chapter 32 - Good Karma! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This scene rendered Bai Fengxin and the others completely speechless. How capable must one be to face a collapsed mystic realm so calmly like the Consort? Was this what a miracle was?! The Consort was really a magical existence that was rarely seen since ancient times! With extreme awe, Bai Fengxin and the others silently left the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. During this trip to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, they had been thoroughly impressed by the Consort. After feeling the sense of security that Lin Xuan brought, Ling Rong was also extremely shocked. She raised her head and secretly looked up at Lin Xuan¡¯s extremely handsome face. Ling Rong¡¯s heart was instantly filled with admiration and adoration. ¡°The man every woman dreams of should be like him!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. With a wave of his hand, a mystic hurricane blew while bringing everyone outside the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Under the night sky, the green-winged flying bird¡¯s jade carriage stopped not far away. Just as Lin Xuan was about to bring his four daughters into the car, a figure rushed out from the side road. A white-haired old man looked at Ling Rong excitedly. ¡°Miss!¡± The person who came was the Ling family¡¯s old butler, Qian Song. ¡°Uncle Qian, why are you here?¡± Ling Rong felt something was wrong. Qian Song panted heavily and suddenly, tears streamed down his face. He grabbed Ling Rong¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss, our family is in trouble!¡± ¡°Uncle Qian, don¡¯t be anxious. Quick, tell me what happened?¡± Ling Rong had an anxious look. Then, Qian Song told the truth. It turned out that three days ago, after Ling Rong left the Ling Clan and headed to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s First Lieutenant, Wei Changtian, came to the Ling Clan to propose a marriage. Wei Changtian had publicly announced that he did not despise Ling Rong and the Ling family¡¯s lowly status, and was willing to let Ling Rong enter the Wei family and become his second son¡¯s wife. Everyone in the Great Xia Kingdom knew about this. Wei Changtian¡¯s second son was born with a mental illness that prevented him from even managing his own daily affairs. If she married him, it would be worse than death. Ling Rong¡¯s father immediately said that he would never agree to this marriage. Wei Changtian took the opportunity to make things difficult for them. He said that the Ling family had humiliated the first lieutenant and that their crime was unforgivable. He immediately ordered someone to beat up Ling Rong¡¯s father and arrest him. All of the Ling Clan¡¯s direct descendants were also captured for various reasons. The old butler, Qian Song, knew that Ling Rong was heading to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, so he rushed all the way and wanted to tell her the news immediately. After hearing Qian Song¡¯s words, Ling Rong¡¯s body trembled with anger. ¡°Wei Changtian is just a first lieutenant. When our Ling family had power, he was nothing!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that everyone would kick our family when we¡¯re down. Even he bullied us like this!¡± Ling Rong gritted her teeth and said firmly, ¡°Uncle Qian, don¡¯t worry. Our family will be fine!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Qian Song sighed helplessly. The Ling family¡¯s martial arts inheritance was in decline. It was not easy for them to have someone as outstanding as Ling Rong, but she lost her spiritual root overnight. The reason why Wei Changtian was so arrogant was definitely that he had the permission of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s royal family. Now, even God could not help the Ling family. Ling Rong had already consumed the Longevity Flower, and she clearly felt that her lost talent was rapidly recovering. She was confident that she could save the Ling family from disaster. Then, she didn¡¯t explain further. She turned around and bowed respectfully to Lin Xuan. ¡°Thank you, Consort,, for saving me from danger again and again!¡± ¡°When I return, I will definitely forge a golden body for you and burn incense to show my gratitude!¡± After she finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards the Great Xia Kingdom with a determined look. Qian Song trembled and he looked at Lin Xuan in shock. ¡°Young Mistress called him Consort, while North Mystic Heaven and Crimson Nimbus Heaven only have one empress. Could he be her husband?¡± When he thought of this, Qian Song¡¯s blood couldn¡¯t help but surge. ¡°For Miss to encounter the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, this is definitely a great opportunity given by God!¡± ¡°From Miss¡¯s expression, she must be very confident in reversing the situation. This must be related to the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Qian Song hurriedly knelt on the ground and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort! I wish you a long life and eternal blessings!¡± With that, he turned around and followed Ling Rong with a look of awe on his face. Xuan Zhu and the others watched Ling Rong and Qian Song leave while frowning in thought. Xuan Zhu asked, ¡°Father, can that auntie resolve such a huge matter in her family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. According to the novels he had read in his previous life, Ling Rong was a blessed woman. After she obtained the Longevity Flower, she would definitely rise rapidly. ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, Auntie will be too pitiful!¡± Xuan Zhu said in relief. Xuan Xi smiled, revealing her two adorable dimples. ¡°She bumped into Daddy. This is what they call good karma!¡± Lin Xuan flicked her face with his finger dotingly. ¡°Xuan Xi, you¡¯re so well-spoken!¡± ¡°Heehee!¡± Xuan Xi was ecstatic. Then, Lin Xuan brought his daughters onto the jade carriage. This time, they were full from drinking and playing to their heart¡¯s content. The children were not in a hurry to go home immediately. Because of this, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t use the Divine Movement Bracelet. Instead, he got the four green-winged birds to fly in the sky with the jade carriage. About two hours later, a pungent demonic aura surged into the jade carriage. Lin Xuan hurriedly waved his hand and used his true energy to blow away this unpleasant smell. At the same time, countless flames soared into the sky. Shouts of slaughter and shrill cries resounded through the heavens and the earth. Xuan Zhu and the others felt very uneasy at the same time and hugged Lin Xuan tightly. ¡°Father, what a terrifying voice!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so afraid!¡± Even the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, which was originally playing with the children, became restless. The nine heads quickly turned to the front and looked down at the flames. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy¡¯s here. It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Xuan hurriedly created a soundproof formation to prevent these terrifying voices from entering his daughters¡¯ ears. Although war and slaughter were experiences they had to face, Lin Xuan would not let them come into contact with the dark side of the world so early. They were still young and their hearts should be filled with sunshine and love. After releasing his divine sense, Lin Xuan saw a fair-sized country among the ten thousand mountains in front of him. At this moment, a terrifying demon wind blew across this country. Thousands of powerful demon beasts were slaughtering humans in this country. Sensing the Nine-headed Heavenly Python¡¯s agitation, Lin Xuan transmitted his voice through his mind, ¡°Go down and calm this mess.¡± This Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was not only a demon beast with the fire attribute. It also had an extremely special skill that allowed it to cultivate by devouring. The demon beasts below were no match for it. After the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python received the order, it immediately flew towards the city in the valley.. Chapter 33 - Like a God Descending From Heaven! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Babies, Daddy will tell you guys a funny story.¡± Lin Xuan looked at his four daughters dotingly. The wave of demon beasts tonight made him feel very strange. He had a feeling that this matter might not be simple. Therefore, he wanted to stay here for a while longer and ask about the situation after the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python calmed the commotion below. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want the children to witness all sorts of killings. ¡°Okay!¡± The four little girls clapped their hands happily and focused their attention on Lin Xuan¡¯s story. At this moment, in the Nine-tailed Kingdom, the king, Gongsun Ming, and fifty thousand top-notch elite warriors were embroiled in a fierce battle with the demon beasts. ¡°Damn it, where did these demon beasts come from? Why did they suddenly attack my country?¡± Gongsun Ming held his sword and had a resentful look on his face. His country was located outside the border between the North Mystic Heaven and Crimson Nimbus Heaven. It could be said that it was a deserted country. But in the thousands of years since the establishment of the country, the Nine-tailed Kingdom had never been disturbed by the outside world. Unexpectedly, a large group of Tier 9 demon beasts suddenly appeared tonight. They seemed to have gone crazy as they rampaged through the city on the green mountain, and they killed everyone they saw. They were simply brutal to the extreme! Grand State Master Xu Wenzhou said, ¡°Your Majesty, these are all things for later. Let¡¯s kill these demon beasts first!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Gongsun Ming sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? We can¡¯t hold them off for long!¡± A Tier 9 demonic beast was equivalent to a human Spiritual Wheel Stage cultivator. There were thousands of demon beasts in front of him. Even if the entire Nine-tailed Kingdom sacrificed everything, they could only produce 50,000 elites below the Mystic Realm. A Spiritual Wheel Stage Cultivator was more than enough to deal with hundreds of Mystic Stage Cultivators, let alone those below the Mystic Stage. How could they win? Xu Wenzhou looked helpless. They probably wouldn¡¯t escape calamity tonight! Bang!!! Just as they were feeling helpless, a huge black figure descended from the sky. Gongsun Ming and the others looked up and saw a nine-headed snake demon, thousands of feet tall, appear in the center of the city. ¡°Hiss! Nine-Headed Heavenly Python!¡± ¡°My god! Even a great demon beast like this has appeared! Our country is about to be destroyed!¡± After clearly seeing the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s true appearance, wails sounded out in the three armies of the Nine-tailed Country. A thousand ninth rank demon beasts had already made the entire Nine-tailed Kingdom fall into an extremely dangerous state. Now, a Nine-Headed Heavenly Python had appeared out of nowhere. F*ck¡­ their country was about to be destroyed! Just as everyone was in despair and helpless, they were shocked to see the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python attacking the surrounding demon beasts. Its nine heads opened their ferocious mouths and frantically swallowed all the demon beasts in the surroundings. At the same time, it spat out terrifying flames from its mouth that burned those demon beasts to ashes. Soon, the situation was completely reversed. After the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python swallowed hundreds of demon beasts, its body became even larger, and its killing power also increased exponentially. The demon beasts that were prepared to escape were quickly caught up by it. They were either swallowed or crushed into meat paste with its nine huge snake tails. ¡°We won just like that?¡± Gongsun Ming felt baffled. Xu Wenzhou, on the other hand, had a pious and reverent expression on his face. ¡°A divine beast has really descended from the heavens to save our kingdom!¡± The Nine-headed Heavenly Python¡¯s towering body was like a giant divine beast descending from the sky under the moonlight. At this moment, everyone in the Nine-tailed Kingdom wanted to kneel on the ground and kowtow to it three times. In the sky, a luxurious jade carriage slowly landed under the pull of four green-winged birds. The jade carriage was lustrous and lavish, and even lit up the dark sky. ¡°Who is this?¡± Gongsun Ming, Xu Wenzhou, and the others watched the jade carriage nervously. The battle just now was too shocking, so they were unable to think about where this jade carriage came from. After the jade carriage landed, Lin Xuan slowly walked out with Xuan Zhu and the others. It was only at this moment that Xu Wenzhou, who had been in a daze, suddenly came to a realization. ¡°It¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Gongsun Ming was shocked. ¡°Grand State Master, how do you know the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± Xu Wenzhou analyzed, ¡°This jade carriage is specially used by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family. It is rumored that Empress Mystic Ice has four daughters.¡± ¡°In addition, this young master before us is handsome and has an extraordinary aura. Who else could it be other than the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± ¡°I see!¡± Gongsun Ming was overjoyed. Looks like this terrifying Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was sent by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort to save the Nine-tailed Kingdom. Gongsun Ming brought Xu Wenzhou and quickly greeted Lin Xuan. ¡°The king of the Nine-tailed Kingdom, Gongsun Ming, Grand State Master Xu Wenzhou, greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± At this moment, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python that was suppressing a country just now turned into a small snake the size of a palm and obediently returned to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. Gongsun Ming and the others were even more in awe. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was really a god! Lin Xuan nodded as a greeting and then asked, ¡°Why did these demon beasts suddenly attack the Nine-tailed Kingdom?¡± Gongsun Ming and Xu Wenzhou looked at each other in dismay. ¡°We don¡¯t know about that.¡± Roar!!! Just as he finished speaking, a terrifying murderous aura suddenly burst out from the sky behind Lin Xuan. A black shadow that blotted out the sky and earth rushed over fiercely under the moonlight. Everyone focused their eyes and saw that it was a Crimson Whale Demon Beast with huge wings. What was even more terrifying was that three red halos flashed in the crimson whale¡¯s golden eyes. A third-stage great demon beast! Gongsun Ming and the others could not help but gasp. Sensing the crimson whale¡¯s killing intent, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python hurriedly returned to its main body and charged forward. Bang!!! The enormous sound of the collision caused the entire Nine-tailed Kingdom to tremble. Not only was the Crimson Whale¡¯s rank higher than the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s, but its body was also twice as large. In such a head-on collision, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was no match for it. The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python quickly fell to the ground under the impact of the crimson whale, and the area within three kilometers was in a mess. After the crimson whale was stimulated, its temperament became even more violent and cruel. A terrifying bloody light lingered around its body as it turned around and rushed towards Lin Xuan. It clearly knew who the backbone of the crowd was. ¡°The intelligence of a level-three greater demon is already equivalent to that of a mortal. It seems like I can only start with it if I want to understand some things.¡± When Lin Xuan thought of this, he casually grabbed a longsword from afar. He soared into the sky. It was as if he was stepping on a heavenly staircase. In front of him was a crimson whale filled with killing intent. Pfft! There was a soft sound. Lin Xuan stabbed his sword into its chest with a clumsy sword move. The entire process was carefree and casual, and it was unlike a battle. Gongsun Ming and the others could not help but exclaim. The Consort was really like a god descending to the mortal world! Then, they heard the crimson whale let out a miserable scream. A huge black shadow fell from the sky while shaking the entire valley. Lin Xuan also landed on the ground and ordered the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python to wrap around the crimson whale. Currently, with the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python coiling around the crimson whale, forget moving, even breathing was difficult. Lin Xuan put away his sword and sent a mental message to the crimson whale. ¡°Why did you guys suddenly attack the Nine-tailed Kingdom?¡± The crimson whale¡¯s voice trembled as ut said, ¡°We¡¯re not attacking the Nine-tailed Kingdom, but we¡¯re passing through here to set up an ambush outside the borders of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom!¡± Chapter 34 - Do You Want to See Daddy Perform a Trick? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Ambush at the borders of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom?¡± Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who are you going to deal with?¡± The crimson whale said with fear, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress!¡± ¡°We received the Black Eagle Battle God¡¯s orders to gather at the borders of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom from all directions.¡± ¡°The goal is to successfully ambush North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress under the lead of the Black Eagle Battle God!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. The situation was very clear now. These demons who were hiding in various places mobilized at the Black Eagle Battle God¡¯s orders. They were only passing by the Nine-tailed Kingdom and coincidentally encountered the Nine-tailed Kingdom¡¯s resistance, and killed people on the way. ¡°Do you know who instructed the Black Eagle Battle God?¡± Lin Xuan asked. The crimson whale hurriedly replied, ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head silently. The crimson whale no longer had value to him. Sensing Lin Xuan¡¯s cold gaze, the crimson whale hurriedly begged for mercy. ¡°Please spare my life! I¡¯m willing to work for you!¡± ¡°Not interested,¡± Lin Xuan replied coldly. He turned around and walked towards Xuan Zhu and the others with a gentle expression. ¡°Babies, would you like to see Daddy perform a trick?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others replied in unison with anticipation in their eyes. Daddy¡¯s trick must be very interesting! ¡°Alright, close your eyes first,¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. ¡°Yes!¡± The four girls immediately closed their eyes. At this moment, Lin Xuan sent a voice transmission to the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. ¡°Swallow the crimson whale.¡± The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was extremely excited when it heard this. If it could devour a Tier 3 crimson whale, its strength would definitely improve! There was no hesitation. The Nine-headed Heavenly Python opened its nine mouths with all its might, and its sharp teeth pierced into the crimson whale¡¯s flesh. Terrifying venom and scorching flames instantly filled the crimson whale¡¯s body. The scarlet whale that was originally a thousand feet long quickly melted away without a sound and was swallowed by the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. Bang! A golden light shot out. A third red halo suddenly appeared in the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s nine eyes. Its dark scales were also covered in a faint golden color. Its appearance alone was filled with a terrifying and violent aura. Gongsun Ming and the others swallowed hard in fear. The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python that had swallowed the crimson whale was clearly stronger than the crimson whale. If such a great demon beast wanted to overturn the Nine-tailed Empire, then it would simply be as easy as blowing off dust! At the thought of this, everyone looked at Lin Xuan again. Compared to the Nine-headed Heavenly Python, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was even more awe-inspiring. His means and ability were truly terrifying! Lin Xuan ignored everyone¡¯s respectful gazes. After making the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python smaller, he looked at his four daughters dotingly. ¡°Alright, you can open your eyes now!¡± The four little girls lowered their hands at the same time. ¡°What difference have you guys discovered?¡± Lin Xuan asked with a smile. Xuan Zhu and the others looked around. The most obvious thing was that the Crimson Whale Demon Beast had disappeared. ¡°I know! Father turned that huge demon beast into nothing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so big. How did Daddy do it?¡± ¡°How awesome!¡± ¡°Father, I want to learn magic too!¡± The little girls threw themselves into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. They felt that it was too magical that such a huge demon beast disappeared all of a sudden! ¡°Alright, when we go back, Daddy will teach you guys magic tricks!¡± Lin Xuan had a doting look on his face. There were many interesting little magic tricks in the perfect father program that were very suitable for paternity activities. ¡°Then if we learn it, can we also turn such a big demon beast into nothing like Father did?¡± The little girls widened their eyes in anticipation. ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Xuan smiled and rubbed their heads. Gongsun Ming and the others were filled with awe. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress was publicly acknowledged as a cold goddess in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. In the past, countless proud elites had confessed their love to her, but they had all been mercilessly rejected by her. There were even some people who were not even qualified to be glanced at by Empress Mystic Ice. Before Lin Xuan coaxed the children, Gongsun Ming and the others were wondering if Lin Xuan had any special methods to win the Great Empress¡¯s heart. Now, they understood. In terms of raising children, if Lin Xuan claimed to be second, no man would dare to claim to be first. His trick not only prevented the children from seeing the bloody scene of a snake swallowing a whale, but also made the children extremely happy. How brilliant! Seeing that the chaos in the Nine-tailed Kingdom had been settled, Lin Xuan then brought his daughters back to the jade carriage. Anyway, it was still early. He planned to deal with the demons¡¯ ambush first and bring the children home. In this world, Lin Xuan had two things that no one could touch. Four daughters and their mother. If anyone dared to touch them, sorry, he would kill them all! ¡­ 300,000 kilometers outside the borders of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. There was a huge valley beside North Mystic Heaven. Both sides of the valley were filled with beautiful mountains and forests. The terrain was complicated and strange. If one hid above the valley, not only could one avoid being discovered by the people below, but one could also see everything in a fifty-kilometer radius. There was the Black Eagle Battle God brothers Gou Zhan, Gou Xuan, and Gou Wu. At this moment, they were lying in ambush on the mountain valley with ten thousand demon soldiers. The original bodies of the three Gou brothers were all rank three double-headed black falcon great demon beasts. They were brave and skilled in battle, and they were quite famous as ¡°war gods¡± among the demon race. The demon warriors under their command were all demon beasts above the ninth rank. Among them, there were more than 300 great demons above the first stage. It could be said that if this force ambushed someone, it would definitely be fatal. In the dark valley bushes, the three Gou brothers wore purplish-black armor and a black feather cloak as they looked down at the ground fifty kilometers away. Gou Zhan then looked up at the sky. ¡°According to the time, it will take at most two hours for Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s army to depart from the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and return to the North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°Is everyone on our side here?¡± Gou Wu thought about it and said, ¡°I think only the crimson whale hasn¡¯t arrived.¡± Gou Xuan glanced at him and said coldly, ¡°This crimson whale doesn¡¯t seem to be completely loyal to you.¡± ¡°Everyone else is here, but it¡¯s late. Is it trying to embarrass you?¡± Gou Wu revealed an angry expression. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a stupid whale. Without him, we¡¯ll still let Empress Mystic Ice suffer!¡± Gou Zhan nodded slightly. He had long sent out scouts to investigate the situation in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom . Although the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s king, Zheng Song, had suddenly been killed and Bloodthirsty Demon Lord had disappeared overnight, in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, there were still many powerful demon factions. Empress Mystic Ice had also suffered considerable losses in her assault on the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. Now, Empress Mystic Ice was going to bring the remaining troops back. The three armies would definitely be exhausted. Moreover, with the strength they possessed while lying in ambush here, they would absolutely be able to catch Empress Mystic Ice off guard. A smug smile appeared on Gou Zhan¡¯s face. ¡°Third Brother is right. The absence of the crimson whale won¡¯t affect us at all.¡± ¡°As long as we seriously injure Empress Mystic Ice this time, our reputation in the demon race will definitely improve!¡± ¡°When the time comes, the day when our Black Eagle Tribe will soar among the demons will be just around the corner!¡± Gou Xuan and Gou Wu smiled proudly. To avoid being exposed, they quickly lowered their voices. Since they were ambushing, they had to be patient. They could not let Empress Mystic Ice discover anything. What they did not know was that 5,000 kilometers above the valley, in the clouds, the jade carriage that Lin Xuan was on was floating in the mist. He fully unleashed his spiritual sense and took in what happened in the entire valley.. Chapter 35 - A Night Of Huge Gains! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the way to the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, Lin Xuan had been using the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense to explore the ground. To him, discovering the demons¡¯ ambush was a piece of cake. At this moment, in the huge valley, not a single blade of grass, tree, or soldier could escape Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Babies, let Little Nine play with you guys for a while. Can Daddy go out for a while?¡± Lin Xuan looked at his daughters gently. He had already thought of how to deal with these monsters. He would take the initiative to attack first before letting the Nine-headed Heavenly Python clean up the battlefield. ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded in agreement. Lin Xuan then created a soundproof formation and left the jade carriage. Under the night sky, he rapidly approached the ground. Floating in midair, Lin Xuan looked down at the valley below and executed the true essence in his body with all his might to create a profound black seal. Nine Nether Mystic Killing Formation! This was a killing formation that was extremely powerful against demon beasts that Lin Xuan had found in the Ten Direction Diagram. Once this formation was formed, it could envelop an area of fifty kilometers. It contained extremely cold Netherworld aura. No matter how thick the skin and flesh of demon beasts were, they were difficult to resist. Not only that, but after this formation was set up, it could absorb the power of the Heavenly Dao and transform into endless killing intent. Once they were trapped inside, they would definitely die! According to Lin Xuan¡¯s plan, he would purposely let the killing formation reveal a flaw and leave the strongest Black Eagle Battle God to interrogate. The rest would be killed. With a casual swing, he threw the black seal into the valley. He saw the mysterious seal disappear into the night. Wherever it went, it caused the surrounding space to fluctuate slightly, and the range of the fluctuation multiplied. Before long, it completely disappeared into the huge valley. At this moment, the demons hiding in the valley, such as the Black Eagle Battle God and the others, felt a strange wave in the air. ¡°This is?¡± The three Gou brothers looked around in confusion. Phew!!! Black light instantly burst out. The entire valley seemed to be wrapped in a huge bubble. Strands of strange cold air, carrying bone-chilling killing intent, whistled. ¡°Hiss! This is a formation!¡± ¡°Who is it that can create such a huge killing formation?¡± ¡°Hurry up and escape!¡± ¡­ The demon soldiers were in chaos. The three Gou brothers turned into their true forms and charged into the sky at lightning speed. Compared to them, although many demon beasts moved extremely quickly, they were still half a beat slower. In just half a beat, the Nine Nether Mystic Killing Formation was completely formed! In the blink of an eye, terrifying extreme cold nine nether killing intent shot out crazily from the formation. Countless screams and cries of shock filled the air. ¡°Who is it?¡± Gou Zhan¡¯s body trembled slightly. He felt that the situation was extremely bad. They had done the ambush without anyone knowing. Unexpectedly, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind, and was actually backstabbed by someone. At this moment, the powerful aura of an Emperor Realm cultivator descended from the sky. The three Gou brothers looked up at the same time. A handsome man in a white robe stood above them. Gou Zhan looked wary. ¡°You¡¯re the one who ambushed us?¡± ¡°Ambushed?¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. ¡°Compared to your actions, I¡¯m already considered very honorable.¡± The expressions of the three Gou brothers changed drastically. As expected, that huge killing formation was set up by the man in front of them. Gou Wu¡¯s tone was slightly respectful. ¡°May I ask who you are? Why did you try to kill us?¡± Lin Xuan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the father of Empress Mystic Ice and her children.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± The expressions of the three Gou brothers became even more unsightly. It turned out that North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was actually so powerful to this extent. The three brothers quickly exchanged looks. The Emperor Realm aura that Lin Xuan revealed and the formation that was created just now were enough to prove his strength. Before him, the three brothers could only have a chance of victory by attacking simultaneously and using their strongest strength. Fortunately, the Black Falcons were talented in combat. Relying on their lightning-like speed, indestructible attacking ability, and their terrifying cultivation bases, there might be a miracle in this battle. Thinking of this, the three brothers burst forth at the same time and transformed into three huge two-headed black eagles that charged at Lin Xuan. ¡°Is that it?¡± Lin Xuan held the longsword in his hand and used his Divine Movement Bracelet to absorb the spirit energy of the world frantically. The speed at which his cultivation base was at the Emperor Realm was one with the power provided by the Divine Movement Bracelet while turning into a terrifying speed that completely crushed the three Black Falcon brothers. Pfft! The first slash cut off one of Gou Wu¡¯s wings. Pfft! The second sword stabbed fiercely into Gou Zhan¡¯s right chest. Gou Xuan cried out in shock and hurriedly flapped his wings as he charged into the sky. Lin Xuan immediately turned into a gust of wind and blocked his way. ¡°I don¡¯t think I asked you to leave, right?¡± A sword light flashed and struck Gou Xuan¡¯s back. In the first exchange, all three Gou brothers were defeated and fell heavily to the ground. The battle prowess of the Black Falcon race was completely ineffective in front of Lin Xuan! ¡°Damn it!¡± The three Gou brothers gritted their teeth in hatred. When they looked up and saw Lin Xuan, they revealed looks of fear. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort had traumatized them. Lin Xuan stepped on Gou Zhan¡¯s head and looked down at him. ¡°Speak, who instructed you guys?¡± Gou Zhan gulped and said, ¡°It was the commander¡¯s orders to let the three of us ambush Empress Mystic Ice!¡± ¡°Do you know where he is?¡± Lin Xuan asked. Gou Zhan hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know! The Grand Commander has always given orders from afar. We¡¯re not qualified to see him!¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°Then it seems like there¡¯s no point in keeping you guys.¡± These three Black Eagle Battle Gods were crafty. How could Lin Xuan be tricked by their few words? Gou Wu was frightened and hurriedly said, ¡°But we know that there will be a Ancestral Worship Assembly at the Northern Plateau Mountain Range in ten days. At that time, the Grand Commander will definitely appear!¡± Gou Xuan nodded in agreement. ¡°Our original intention was to ask for credit at the meeting after we succeeded in ambushing Empress Mystic Ice today. Who would have thought¡­¡± Seeing that his two brothers had already revealed everything, Gou Zhan could only sigh and say, ¡°That¡¯s right, what they said is the truth.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Due to the suppression of the human powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the demons in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm generally didn¡¯t dare to make a scene. Thus, it was extremely difficult to find their tracks. But to Lin Xuan, tonight¡¯s harvest was already big enough. First, he had already eliminated the demons¡¯ ambush. Second, the Black Eagle Battle God had revealed the whereabouts of the demon commander. What Lin Xuan had to do next was to head to Northern Plateau Mountain Range ten days later and find out why the demon race wanted to ambush Donghuang Ziyou and send the demon race¡¯s commander to hell. ¡°Little Nine, come down!¡± Lin Xuan then transmitted his voice to the Nine-headed Heavenly Python. Soon, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python arrived beside Lin Xuan. Little Nine couldn¡¯t help but stick out its tongue when it smelled the blood of the three Gou brothers. The three Gou brothers felt their scalps tingle when they saw this scene. Little Nine hadn¡¯t returned to his original form yet, but they felt like they were facing the gaze of the grim reaper. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, what else do you want?¡± Gou Zhan asked hurriedly. ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡± Lin Xuan sneered and turned to transform into a beam of light to fly into the sky. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to the Nine-headed Heavenly Python. ¡°Eat them.¡± Hiss ~ Hiss ~ The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python greedily stuck out its tongue and returned to its original form in the blink of an eye. The enormous black figure instantly made the three Gou brothers feel as if they were in hell. When Lin Xuan returned to the jade carriage, the four little girls were all pouting with unhappy expressions. ¡°Hmph, we were having fun when Little Nine suddenly left. How naughty!¡± Xuan You frowned. ¡°It seems like I have to bully it more. Otherwise, it won¡¯t know that I¡¯m its sister!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han thought about it and felt that what their younger sister said made a lot of sense. ¡°Yes!¡± The three little girls said in unison. Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. These little girls were really cute to the extreme. ¡°Babies, daddy is back!¡± After leaving his daughters for so long, Lin Xuan realized that he really couldn¡¯t bear to leave.. Chapter 36 - Donghuang Ziyou Gets Confused! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, Demon Palace. Donghuang Ziyou stood in the hall with her hands behind her back while wearing the violet-gold Flying Phoenix Armor. After two full days of intense battle, the North Mystic Heaven army finally took down the Demon Palace. This meant that from now on, the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom would be under North Mystic Heaven¡¯s control. ¡°With such a commotion in this battle, those enemies hiding in the dark will definitely not sit by and watch!¡± Donghuang Ziyou thought to herself. Four years ago, the mastermind of the twelve quasi Emperor Realm powerhouses that had ambushed and attacked her still hadn¡¯t been found. This forced her to be on high alert. She had made the best preparations for the war against the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Ruo Ying¡¯s voluptuous figure walked out of the black light. Donghuang Ziyou asked without turning back, ¡°Did you find out anything?¡± When the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s situation had just been decided, she had Ruo Ying send a top-notch intelligence officer to investigate the situation around the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. Ruo Ying nodded. ¡°According to the scouts ahead, we discovered strange movements from the demons 300,000 kilometers away from the borders of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom.¡± ¡°Demon race?!¡± Donghuang Ziyou was slightly shocked. Even the demons were involved. It seemed that the situation was more complicated than she had imagined. ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying nodded. ¡°As you expected, Your Majesty, they seem to want to set up an ambush there. The most likely place is the Heaven Ascension Valley.¡± ¡°Can you be certain that the final location is the Heaven Ascension Valley?¡± Donghuang Ziyou turned around. Ruo Ying shook her head. ¡°Demons are naturally sensitive. Our intelligence officers don¡¯t dare to get too close.¡± Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and took out a huge map from the void. After taking a closer look, she narrowed her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°If anyone wants to ambush us, the best place will be the Heaven Ascension Valley.¡± Ruo Ying nodded slightly. Not only was Donghuang Ziyou good at governing, but she was also skilled in fighting on the battlefield. She was also a heaven-bestowed genius and was proficient in various military strategies and strange Daos. ¡°Your Majesty, how can we overcome this difficulty?¡± Ruo Ying asked. After taking down the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, Donghuang Ziyou was about to bring her troops back to North Mystic Heaven. If there was an ambush in the Heaven Ascension Valley, she had to pass this round! Donghuang Ziyou stared at the map for a moment and took a deep breath. ¡°The enemy¡¯s strength is unclear now, so it isn¡¯t a wise choice to barge in.¡± ¡°I think we can split up into three teams. We¡¯ll force our way through and cover both sides.¡± Ruo Ying nodded. ¡°Yes! I will inform the three armies to formulate a concrete battle plan!¡± Just as she turned around, a figure hurried into the hall. ¡°Report!¡± The person who came was the second wave of intelligence officers sent by Ruo Ying. Ruo Ying said, ¡°What is the news?¡± The intelligence officer replied, ¡°There was a sudden change at the Heaven Ascension Valley. The demon beasts lying in ambush there were all killed by a powerhouse!¡± ¡°Judging from the remains of the demon beasts and the locations where they ambushed, I estimate that there are at least ten thousand demon ambush soldiers, including hundreds of level-one demons!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her head in shock when she heard this. ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± The intelligence officer nodded quickly. ¡°I brought my subordinates and personally entered the valley to confirm that the ambushing soldiers there are all dead!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth. In such a short period of time, he killed over ten thousand demon beasts in one breath, and among them were hundreds of Tier 3 great demon beasts. Who was this mighty figure? Why would he or they be so ruthless to the demons? Was it because of North Mystic Heaven or some other reason? Even though Donghuang Ziyou was extremely intelligent, she was stunned by the sudden turn of events. However, in the end, it was a good thing that the ambushers had been killed. Donghuang Ziyou immediately gave the order. ¡°Order the three armies to assemble. The platoon will return to North Mystic Heaven in an hour!¡± ¡­ South Mystic Heaven, the royal palace. A white figure appeared through the void. South Mystic Heaven Emperor Qin Cang reached out and grabbed the light figure. This light figure was a communication method used by the demon race called ¡°Flying Feather.¡± He sent out a strand of spiritual energy to open the Flying Feather, and a heavy message was sent to Qin Cang¡¯s ears. ¡°The ambushing troops sent to ambush Empress Mystic Ice were all killed by the mysterious person overnight. Their corpses covered the entire valley!¡± ¡°As a result, Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s journey back to North Mystic Heaven was smooth sailing!¡± ¡°This mission has been declared a failure!¡± Qin Cang clenched his fists tightly while his arms couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently. ¡°Damn it, how could this be?!¡± ¡°Who did it?!¡± Such a god-given opportunity had actually been destroyed by the mysterious person. There was simply nothing more aggrieving in the world than this! Now, the generous rewards he had given to the demons had been wasted, and Empress Mystic Ice was unharmed. This was really a double loss! Qin Cang¡¯s heart was burning with frustration. He took a few deep breaths and the coldness in his eyes became more intense. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, you can escape once, but you can¡¯t escape forever!¡± ¡°My ability and methods surpass your imagination. Just you wait. No matter who helps you, I will make you submit to my strength!¡± After calming down, Qin Cang revealed a cold smile. He was only one level away from attaining perfection in the South Mystic Heaven royal family¡¯s forbidden technique, the World Devastator Scripture. At that time, he would definitely be invincible in the Emperor Realm, and might even reach the Great Saint Realm! When the day that he succeeded came, he would make Donghuang Ziyou watch helplessly as North Mystic Heaven was swallowed by a whale. ¡­ North Mystic Heaven, Crystal Palace. The bright morning sunlight fell, making the Crystal Palace seem like a dream-like paradise that was incomparably beautiful. After washing up with his daughters, Lin Xuan cooked an extremely sumptuous and delicious breakfast for them. Just as they finished their meal, an old man in a white robe with a refined aura walked in. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± The old man was Mystic Ice Palace¡¯s Grand Tutor, Yang Wencheng. ¡°Morning, Tutor Yang.¡± Lin Xuan nodded in return. According to his understanding, Yang Wencheng was the teacher assigned by Donghuang Ziyou to teach the children and was an official¡¯s disciple. Yang Wencheng had another identity, and he was one of the ten leading scholars of the North Mystic Heaven. He was as famous as Jiang Jiubai, Shen Yakang, and the others. He could be said to be knowledgeable and respectable. If Donghuang Ziyou did not have time, Yang Wencheng would come to the Crystal Palace at random to teach. Seeing Yang Wencheng, Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly stood up and bowed to him. ¡°Greetings, Grand Tutor!¡± ¡°Greetings!¡± Yang Wencheng¡¯s eyes were filled with mirth. ¡°The children are so sensible!¡± Xuan Zhu went forward and asked, ¡°Teacher, are you going to teach us today?¡± Yang Wencheng shook his head and looked at Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°The Consort, your father, is a literary saint, so how would I dare to show off in front of him?¡± ¡°With the Consort with you guys, it¡¯s time for me to step down.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Yang Wencheng wanted to help Donghuang Ziyou manage the government, but he could not spend all his energy on educating his children. Now that he was a professional nanny, he was naturally the best choice for the children. When the little girls heard this, their eyes flashed with excitement. It must be fun for their father to be their teacher! Yang Wencheng then took out an ink wash painting from his sleeve and went forward. ¡°Consort, I came here today because I have something I want your help with.¡± Lin Xuan saw that this ink painting was covered in snow and ice, and it seemed to be the scenery of North Mystic Heaven.. Chapter 37 - Xuan Xis Little Secret! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°What favor?¡± Lin Xuan asked. Yang Wencheng pointed at the painting and said, ¡°This painting is a connate spirit artifact of our literary world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that this painting was created by a Pseudo-Saint over 30,000 years ago. It contains a strand of Natural Saint Energy that can nourish the entire academy.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°You want to activate this Saint Energy?¡± According to Yang Wencheng, this Saint Energy was like a spirit vein nourishing the sect. Once it was activated, it could provide the entire academy with a steady stream of Saint Energy. Not only was it beneficial to everyone on the literary cultivation path, but it could also increase the academy¡¯s prestige. After all, in the cultivation world, a connate spirit meridian could even support a thousand-year-old or ten-thousand-year-old sect. From this, it could be seen how alluring this Natural Saint Energy was. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you, Consort.¡± Yang Wencheng said with a respectful look. ¡°In order to test his literary talent, that Pseudo-Saint set up a barrier on the painting.¡± ¡°Only by following the contents of the painting and using the best words can this painting be activated!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m too ignorant and have not deciphered it even after two hundred years of research.¡± ¡°I was being thick-skinned today and wanted to ask you, the Saint Scholar, to help me crack it!¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter.¡± In his mind, he quickly searched for descriptions related to the scenery in the Absolute Mystic Sutra. Yang Wencheng was overjoyed when he heard that. The Consort nodded. This meant that this matter would definitely succeed! He took out a brush he carried with him and handed it over respectfully. ¡°Consort, please!¡± Lin Xuan picked up the brush and casually wrote twelve words on the painting. Mystic Ice was a glorious place where everything was covered in ice and snow! The entire painting suddenly erupted with a golden light. A rich Natural Saint Energy turned into seven-colored clouds in midair. It was mighty and mighty, and it was like it had existed since the beginning of time. Seeing this, Yang Wencheng was extremely excited and bowed to Lin Xuan three times in a row. ¡°Wonderful! Truly wonderful!¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s verse is truly magnificent, magnificent, and gorgeous to the extreme!¡± Yang Wencheng exclaimed. The empress had indeed discerning eyes when she chose the Consort. With the Consort being so talented, the empress probably felt that it was the most suitable for him to educate the children. It was just that she could not say it out of consideration for the situation. It seemed like he had made the right decision to come today. Since he agreed to the empress¡¯ request, he resigned from his position as a teacher. He also obtained the help of the Consort and successfully obtained the Natural Saint Energy. This trip was killing two birds with one stone! At the thought of this, Yang Wencheng excitedly held the painting and turned to leave. He wished he could immediately hang this painting in the academy he created. He would let the disciples of the entire academy admire Lin Xuan¡¯s golden words. As for Lin Xuan¡¯s crooked handwriting, it could be completely ignored. Under the radiance of the seven-colored holy light, his handwriting had a feeling of simplicity and clumsiness. In Yang Wencheng¡¯s opinion, perhaps at the level of a literary saint, the words he wrote were unfathomable. Seeing Yang Wencheng leave without even greeting him, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. Unexpectedly, a casual sentence made Yang Wencheng feel like he had found a treasure. For the sake of him educating his children, he would give it to him as a gift. ¡°Wow, Daddy is so awesome!¡± ¡°Daddy can even be a teacher for Teacher. I have to call Daddy Old Teacher!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others clapped their hands with excitement in their eyes. Xuan Han suddenly gave Lin Xuan a new nickname. Lin Xuan scratched Xuan Han¡¯s nose dotingly. ¡°Baby, aren¡¯t you afraid of calling daddy Old Teacher will make me older?¡± ¡°Will it?¡± Xuan Han instantly revealed a nervous expression. She tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°Daddy is Daddy. Even if you become a teacher, you¡¯re still our daddy!¡± ¡°Well said, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Lin Xuan kissed the little girl¡¯s chubby face dotingly. ¡°Father, you have to kiss us too!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You pointed at their faces. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xuan naturally had to satisfy his daughters one by one. After the kisses, Lin Xuan prepared to teach his daughters. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, the knowledge in his mind was simply abnormally rich. It was all-encompassing, from astronomy to local culture. He knew everything. Faced with his four intelligent daughters, he was confident that he could nurture them into knowledgeable geniuses. In order to facilitate the class, Lin Xuan specifically got a servant to find a craftsman for use and used a top-notch nanmu to make a blackboard. Not only were the servants and craftsmen impressed with Lin Xuan¡¯s wisdom, but they also marveled at his creative thinking. The little girls were even more interested and studied the blackboard for a long time. Next, Lin Xuan used this blackboard to write and teach them. Unknowingly, two hours had passed and the little girls were still enjoying themselves. They discovered that what their father taught was really interesting. It was more intriguing than what the grand tutor taught. However, after such a long time, the little girls were all a little tired. Seeing that, Lin Xuan asked them to rest for a while and eat some cakes and fruits served by servants. While the other three sisters were eating, Xuan Xi secretly came to Lin Xuan. She secretively took out a piece of paper for Lin Xuan to see. ¡°Father, how do I read this word?¡± Lin Xuan lowered his head to look. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®shake¡¯.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Xuan Xi nodded. Lin Xuan saw that the little girl¡¯s expression was slightly unusual, so he asked, ¡°Could it be that you can¡¯t remember what this word is?¡± Xuan Xi revealed a hint of shyness and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The tutor taught me a few times in the past, but I quickly forgot.¡± ¡°My sisters can remember everything at once, but I always forget!¡± She hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s arm with a conflicted expression. ¡°Daddy, am I more stupid than them?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed her little head. ¡°You¡¯re all equally smart!¡± He finally understood that because Xuan Xi could not remember this word, she felt a little inferior. ¡°Then why do I always forget?¡± Xuan Xi blinked her large eyes. With the perfect father program, Lin Xuan naturally knew the reason! He gently said, ¡°In fact, every child will have words that they can¡¯t remember during the learning period.¡± ¡°But Father has a magical way to ensure that you will never forget.¡± Through the program, he knew. If he wanted to let the children learn to read faster, he had to teach them. The best way was to let them enjoy the teaching process. He would deepen their memories with vivid stories or nursery rhymes. ¡°Then hurry up and tell me, Father!¡± Xuan Xi had an impatient look on her face. Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡°This is a children¡¯s song. Sing it with Daddy!¡± With that, he started to sing the modified children¡¯s song. ¡°Shake, shake, shake, shake until you reach Grandma Bridge.¡± ¡°On the Grandma Bridge, there are three piles of dirt. Shake with me.¡± ¡°I asked what the dirt was called. Its name was also shake.¡± Xuan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up after she sang it. ¡°Three piles of dirt are also called shake!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Lin Xuan asked, ¡°Can you remember it now?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xuan Xi immediately sang this modified children¡¯s song again without missing a word. Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded. ¡°You taught your second daughter to remember a new word.. Reward: Chaos Sacred Body!¡± Chapter 38 - Forgetting Your Mother Since You Have a Father! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Rewarding the Chaos Sacred Body after helping Xuan Zi remember one word? This system was really generous!¡± Lin Xuan was delighted when he saw the reward given by the system. The Chaos Sacred Body was an extremely rare Innate Divine Body. Currently, it was ranked first on the Divine Body rankings in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm! With this Sacred Body, one could draw endless Dao power from the illusory center of the chaos in the Universe. It could continue until his fleshly body reached the great circle of the Paragon Realm, and he was invincible. It could be said that this was a type of lazy person constitution that didn¡¯t require cultivation. However, this did not stop it from being abnormally powerful. It would be a lie if Lin Xuan said that he was unhappy! Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Extract!¡± ¡°You have successfully extracted the Chaos Sacred Body!¡± In that instant, Lin Xuan felt a drastic change in his body. All the bones, meridians, flesh, and blood vessels were broken and recombined with particles. It was as if the interior of his body had instantly shattered into a universe with billions of planets, and it was arranging and assembling according to a new rule. In just a few seconds, this arrangement was completed. Lin Xuan felt that every cell of his seemed to resonate with the center of the endless chaos. Even if he did not move, he could absorb the Dao force into his body through the void. ¡°As expected of a top-notch divine body. It¡¯s really too powerful!¡± After Lin Xuan carefully felt it, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°Daddy, did I not sing well?¡± Xuan Xi saw Lin Xuan in a daze, and her heart instantly tightened. Lin Xuan hurriedly came back to his senses and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Of course not! Xuan Xi sang very well!¡± His good daughter learning a new word allowed Lin Xuan to obtain the divine body. Lin Xuan really loved her to death! ¡°Heehee!¡± Xuan Xi chuckled happily, revealing her adorable dimples. As long as she remembered this children¡¯s song, she was unafraid of not remembering that word anymore. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You walked over at this moment. They had heard Xuan Xi sing just now and found it very interesting. ¡°Xuan Xi, what were you singing just now?¡± Xuan Zhu asked. Xuan Xi smiled. ¡°Father taught me this. Let¡¯s sing it together!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xuan Han clapped her hands happily. Xuan You also had an expectant look on her face. This little demoness not only loved to be mischievous, but she also loved to sing. The four sisters then sang and danced in the yard while looking extremely cheerful. At this moment, a charming voice sounded. ¡°Babies, what song are you singing?¡± Donghuang Ziyou wore a violet-golden long robe and walked in gracefully. The four little girls quickly surrounded her. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s a children¡¯s song that Father taught us. It¡¯s so pleasant!¡± With that, the little girls sang the song together. ¡°How pleasant!¡± Donghuang Ziyou revealed a delighted expression and glanced at Lin Xuan. She did not expect him to have such talent. When he saw Donghuang Ziyou bringing the children over, Lin Xuan casually asked, ¡°Are you not busy with court affairs today and have time to see the children?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. ¡°After I received the help of a benefactor, the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s matter has been settled very smoothly. I have to accompany my children for a day.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Xuan had a nonchalant expression. He naturally knew that the person she was referring to was him. Donghuang Ziyou shook her head silently. If another person heard her words, he would definitely ask her who that benefactor was. However, Lin Xuan had a nonchalant expression. In the end, he was not interested in these things at all. His ambition did not lie in those matters. After she restrained her thoughts, Donghuang Ziyou smiled lightly and asked Xuan Zhu and the others, ¡°You guys didn¡¯t slack off during the past few days, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°With Father around, we will all work hard!¡± Hearing the children¡¯s words, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s smile grew wider. No matter what, it was still worth it for Lin Xuan to take care of the children. With him watching them, the children¡¯s homework and martial arts progress should be guaranteed. Apart from her homework, Donghuang Ziyou was most concerned about the children¡¯s martial arts cultivation. She secretly decided that in another year, after the children completely mastered the ¡°Skylight Sword Technique¡±, she would teach them higher-level sword techniques. ¡°Alright. While Mother is free today, where do you guys want to go?¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at the children dotingly. The four girls immediately racked their brains and discussed for a long time before deciding to go to Saint View Mountain. They had heard that it was spring all year round. It was the only place in North Mystic Heaven where spring scenary could be seen. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the Saint View Mountain.¡± Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and the sky behind her flashed with golden light. The nine dragons pulled the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage down from the clouds and stopped in the yard. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Donghuang Ziyou spoke to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan followed her and brought the children up the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage. As expected of the most prestigious carriage in the North Mystic Heaven. The luxuriousness of the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage was beyond imagination. Compared to it, the jade carriage of the Azure-Winged Flying Bird was simply at the level of a commoner. Within the jade carriage, there were two rows of seats facing each other. They were both carved with divine phoenixes, and they were luxurious and beautiful. After Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou sat down opposite each other, the four little girls immediately pounced into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth when she saw this, and she felt jealous. ¡°These girl really¡­ forget their mother after having a father!¡± Seeing the four little girls in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms, Donghuang Ziyou felt amused and helpless. Not long after, Xuan Zhu turned around and came before Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re here to accompany Mother¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou was delighted. Her eldest daughter, Xuanzhu, doted on her mother the most. However, before she could finish speaking, her fair hand was grabbed by Xuan Zhu. Xuan Zhu said, ¡°Mother, sit on Father¡¯s legs with us too!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Mother can¡¯t sit on your father¡¯s lap!¡± She quickly shook her head. ¡°Why?¡± Not only Xuan Zhu, but the other three girls also turned their heads with puzzled expressions. Donghuang Ziyou suppressed her shyness. ¡°Because Mother is an adult and will crush your father¡¯s legs.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others didn¡¯t think much of it, because their mother¡¯s words had always been very reasonable. ¡°But Mother, it¡¯s so strange sitting opposite us!¡± Xuan Han shook her head. A family should sit together. ¡°Sit over.¡± Lin Xuan naturally understood his daughters¡¯ mindset. Donghuang Ziyou thought about it and nodded before sitting in Lin Xuan¡¯s row. Between the two of them, there were four girls. They looked like a family of six. However, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face blushed slightly while her heart raced. This was the first time in four years that she had been so close to Lin Xuan. Fortunately, Lin Xuan¡¯s indifferent expression resolved the awkward atmosphere. On the way, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mood was rather relaxed. When they reached Saint View Mountain, they saw that it was indeed spring all year round here. It was filled with flowers and greenery. After playing with the children for a long time, Donghuang Ziyou stood at the side and looked at Lin Xuan and the children with gentle eyes. Although Lin Xuan was different from other men and did not have ambition, these sort of days were also very cozy and wonderful. She was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress, an Emperor Realm powerhouse. Sometimes, she felt immense pressure. She shouldn¡¯t have asked Lin Xuan to share the burden with her. In that case, she would let it continue. She would bear the pressure alone. Donghuang Ziyou thought to herself. Her gaze was determined, and she seemed to have made a major decision.. Chapter 39 - An Unknown Big Shot! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lower Realm, outside of Blue Cloud Nation. Four azure-winged birds were pulling a huge and luxurious jade carriage as they rapidly flew towards Blue Cloud Nation. Wherever it went, countless people stopped to watch. ¡°Green-Winged Flying Bird Jade Carriage, this is the Jade Carriage of the North Mystic Heaven Palace!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Mystic Ice Jade Carriage in front and a Flying Bird Jade Carriage behind. Why have the members of the North Mystic Heaven Palace appeared in the Lower Realm one after another?¡± ¡°You and I are both mortals of the Lower Realms. How are we qualified to guess these things?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really enviable to be able to ride such a luxurious and noble jade carriage!¡± ¡­ The jade carriage entered the sky above the Blue Cloud Nation. Many people could not help but guess that the person in the jade carriage seemed to have ties with the Blue Cloud Nation. At this moment, similarly, 1,000 kilometers away Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s outside border, a cavalry troop of more than a thousand people was rapidly advancing towards the Blue Cloud Nation. One could see that beneath them were ferocious and tall black-furred tiger-shaped demon beasts. All of them were wearing scaled beast hide with huge heavy black iron armor on their chests and backs. Each of them held heavy weapons in their hands and rode on the tiger-shaped demon beast with an aggressive aura. When they saw them appear, the residents living outside the borders of Blue Cloud Nation all revealed looks of horror. This was because these people were the most vicious existences within a hundred thousand kilometers of the Blue Cloud Nation. They were warriors of the Inferno Tribe! The Inferno Tribe had a total of 13 million people. They were born brave and good in battle, and were good at taming demon beasts. Wherever they went, corpses would be everywhere and blood would flow like rivers. There was nothing heinous they didn¡¯t do! The people of the Blue Cloud Nation terrified when they saw them. After seeing the green-winged flying bird carriage enter the sky above the Blue Cloud Nation, the three knights in the lead of the Inferno Tribe slowed down and so did the entire team. They looked up at the jade carriage. The large man with a full beard on the left said, ¡°Could it be that the jade carriage is really heading for the Blue Cloud Nation?¡± His name was Brother Mu, and he was one of the ten great warriors of the Inferno Tribe. The man in the middle beside him had two black skeletons hanging from his ears. He was Baherin, the younger brother of Bahertu, the leader of the Inferno Tribe. He sneered. ¡°The Blue Cloud Nation is just a small country in the Eastern Wasteland. How can it be qualified to have a relationship with the people of North Mystic Heaven?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the jade carriage vanished from everyone¡¯s fields of vision. Because the distance was too far, it was impossible to discern whether the jade carriage had landed in the Blue Cloud Nation or had already left. Brother Mu and the other warrior looked at each other and pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right. If the Azure Cloud Empire had the support of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family, how could they be suppressed by our Inferno Tribe?¡± Baherin sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Today, we will head to Blue Cloud Nation. We must make them pay more.¡± ¡°Whether it is silk, jewelry, and beauties, our Inferno Tribe wants all of them!¡± ¡°If Tang Yu, that useless king, dares to reject us, we will let the horn of the Inferno Tribe ring in every corner of Blue Cloud Nation!¡± Brother Mu and the others smiled proudly. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­ Blue Cloud Nation, Imperial Palace. Emperor Tang Yu was sitting on his throne with a gloomy expression. ¡°Sigh!¡± Tang Yu heaved a heavy sigh and looked up at the sky helplessly. ¡°I, Tang Yu, will not only let down the ancestors and previous emperors today, but I will also let down the citizens of this world!¡± In the past year, the Inferno Tribe had grown at an unimaginable rate. They started their battles crazily, and after annexing the surrounding small tribes, they placed their attention on the outstanding Blue Cloud Nation. In the past year, the armies of the Blue Cloud Nation and the Inferno Tribe had fought more than a hundred battles. Most of them were won by the Inferno Tribe. Not only did this greatly increase the morale of the Inferno Tribe, but it also caused the morale of the Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s three armies to plummet. The Blue Cloud Nation was no longer able to deal with the ferocious and unreasonable Inferno Tribe. In order to protect this country, Tang Yu was forced to seek peace with the Inferno Tribe. Today, Baherin, the vice leader of the Inferno Tribe, would bring someone to the Blue Cloud Nation to make stipulations. No matter how slow-witted Tang Yu was, he knew that they would definitely demand an exorbitant price. Perhaps, after today¡¯s negotiations, Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s days would be even more miserable! Thinking of this, Tang Yu shook his head again and tears of humiliation welled up in his eyes. ¡°Your Majesty! Something big has happened!¡± At this moment, Prime Minister Wu Jingxian hurried into the main hall. Seeing his panicked expression, Tang Yu¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Could it be that Baherin and the others were here? ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Yu suppressed his panic. Wu Jingxian swallowed hard and said, ¡°Just now, a jade carriage from the North Mystic Heaven royal family landed in Blue Cloud Nation.¡± ¡°I believe that an extremely important person has arrived!¡± ¡°Why would anyone from the North Mystic Heaven royal family come to Blue Cloud Nation?¡± Tang Yu was shocked and flattered. ¡°I¡¯m sending someone to investigate this matter,¡± Wu Jingxian said. ¡°What are you investigating?¡± Tang Yu stood up excitedly while patting the dragon chair. ¡°I will wait for Baherin and the others. Go to the place where the jade carriage will land in my place!¡± ¡°No matter who it is, you have to pay your respects!¡± ¡°If you can invite him to the palace, I will confer you the title of duke!¡± Hearing that, Wu Jingxian was also excited and quickly agreed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now!¡± Seeing him leave in a hurry, Tang Yu looked up at the sky. ¡°I hope that the heavens will let this unknown big shot save Blue Cloud Nation!¡± ¡­ Blue Cloud Nation, Xiang City. The green-winged bird carriage stopped on a remote grassland. Even so, it still attracted a lot of attention. However, these people only dared to watch from afar and didn¡¯t dare to approach. In their eyes, the person inside the carriage was definitely an extremely respected figure from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. If they angered the big shot in the car because of their rudeness, the entire Blue Cloud Nation would probably suffer. Thus, a miraculous sight was created. No one dared to approach within a five-kilometer radius of the green-winged flying bird jade carriage! Lin Xuan was sitting in the car with his four daughters. Seeing that they had already landed on the ground, Lin Xuan carried his four daughters and formed a seal before silently leaving the jade carriage. In the Lin family¡¯s yard, Lin Xuan landed in the yard with the children. He looked around. After he left for a period of time, everything in the house was the same. ¡°Young Master!¡± Zhao Wanfu saw Lin Xuan standing in the yard and immediately greeted him with a delighted expression. He looked at the four little girls with love in his eyes. ¡°The four little princesses are getting cuter and cuter!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly bowed to him. ¡°Greetings, Grandpa Fu!¡± Zhao Wanfu was overjoyed when he heard that. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes!¡± He had not expected that the daughter of the mighty North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress would call him grandfather. If the Zhao family¡¯s ancestors knew about this, they would definitely be enraged. Zhao Wanfu raised his head and looked at Lin Xuan with awe. If not for the fact that she had always been by Lin Xuan¡¯s side and taking care of him, how could she have the right to be called by the children like this?! ¡°Young Master, I guessed that you would return home today, so I¡¯ve already prepared food.¡± Zhao Wanfu respectfully extended his hand. ¡°Young Master, go in. Let¡¯s go to Old Master¡¯s grave after we eat.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. It was the grave-sweeping day today. He had returned this time to visit the Old Master¡¯s grave.. Chapter 40 - Giving Grandfather a Gift! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhao Wanfu prepared a sumptuous lunch. Although it was not as delicious as the exquisite dishes cooked by Lin Xuan, it still made the children eat happily. This meal ended in peace and happiness. After dinner, Lin Xuan brought his daughters to the living room to play and rest. Zhao Wanfu took out the offerings, paper money, metal ingots, and other items that he had prepared beforehand. The four girls were immediately attracted by what he took out. Xuan Zhu asked curiously, ¡°Father, what is it that Grandpa Fu took out?¡± Xuan Xi shook Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and pointed at the offering. ¡°Father, we¡¯ve already eaten. What are those things for?¡± Xuan Han looked around and shook her head. ¡°No one else wants to eat.¡± Xuan You didn¡¯t say anything. She kept staring at the offerings and the paper money. Her large black eyes kept moving, and she seemed to be thinking hard. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°These are all items used to commemorate our deceased ancestors.¡± ¡°The food is called offerings, and these things that look like banknotes are called paper money and metal ingots made of paper.¡± ¡°Every Tomb Sweeping Day, people will take out offerings, paper, money, and ingots to commemorate their ancestors.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± The four girls nodded. Xuan Zhu said, ¡°So, Tomb Sweeping Day is a festival for the ancestors.¡± Lin Xuan scratched her little nose dotingly. ¡°Smart!¡± Xuan Xi raised her hand. ¡°I also know that these offerings, paper, money, and ingots are all for Grandpa!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed her little head. Xuan Han and Xuan You jumped down from Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, let¡¯s go to Grandpa¡¯s place quickly!¡± Seeing that the little girls were impatient, Lin Xuan brought them into the Lin family¡¯s carriage and went all the way to his father¡¯s grave. When they arrived, Zhao Wanfu first helped the tomb clear the weeds, then arranged the offerings and started burning the paper. Xuan Zhu and the others widened their eyes and watched as the paper money and metal ingots were burnt to ashes. ¡°So that¡¯s how paper money and ingots are given to Grandpa.¡± The four girls looked enlightened. They then looked at each other and nodded at the same time, as if they had reached a tacit understanding. Then, the jade pearl took out a string of precious spiritual pearls. Xuan Xi took out the top-grade precious jade she was wearing. Xuan Han undid the purplish-golden ring on her hand. Xuan You took out a glass pearl that was emitting Immortal Qi from his pocket. The four little girls walked forward at the same time and threw the things in their hands into the fire. ¡°Grandpa, this is the Crimson Spirit Bead I gave you!¡± ¡°Grandpa, my Mystic Ice Jade is for you!¡± ¡°Grandpa, my purple gold ring is valuable!¡± ¡°Grandpa, feel free to use my pearl!¡± Lin Xuan, who was burning paper with Zhao Wanfu, didn¡¯t expect the little girls to do this. Seeing that the four treasures were burnt, Lin Xuan was caught between laughter and tears. ¡°Babies, Grandpa won¡¯t be able to get your stuff.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± The little girls were stunned. These treasures were all very valuable. If Grandpa couldn¡¯t get them, that would be a pity! Lin Xuan was helpless, and he could only get up and tell them about the sacrificial ceremony. The little girls understood almost immediately. They revealed dejected expressions and felt that they had done something wrong. Grandpa definitely wouldn¡¯t know about their good intentions. Lin Xuan hugged them dotingly and said gently, ¡°Babies, even if Grandpa can¡¯t get your stuff, he¡¯ll be happy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The little girls¡¯ eyes lit up with surprise. ¡°Of course. The most important thing during the Tomb Sweeping Day is well-meaning intentions.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re well-meaning, it will be the best gift.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others revealed relieved smiles. Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. ¡°You and your daughters had a meaningful festival. Reward: the Taiyan Pill Scroll!¡± Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Awesome!¡± According to the system introduction, the Taiyan Pill Scroll contained all the knowledge and techniques needed for refining pills. With this pill scroll, not only could he immediately identify all the ingredients required for pill refinement, it could also turn something rotten into something magical and refine all sorts of rare medicinal pills. It could be said that this was a super encyclopedia about alchemy. After accompanying his daughters, he received such a reward. Lin Xuan felt that life was really too wonderful! Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Extract!¡± ¡°Successful extraction of the Taiyan Pill Scroll! Information in¡­ 20%¡­ 100%, completed!¡± In an instant, all the records and information in the pill scroll rushed into Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. ¡°You¡¯re really my good daughters!¡± Lin Xuan was delighted and kissed each of his four daughters. Xuan Zhu and the others were extremely happy. Clearly, what they had done today had made their father very happy. ¡°Father, can we play in the Lower Realm for a while longer?¡± Xuan You was unwilling to return to North Mystic Heaven right now. Xuan Zhu and the other two had the same thought. The Lower Realm was still very intriguing to them. ¡°Sure. Other than tomb sweeping, you can also swing and fly kites on Tomb Sweeping Day. Daddy will bring you guys to have fun.¡± Lin Xuan had a doting look on his face. ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls were extremely happy. ¡­ At dusk, Lin Xuan brought his daughters back to the jade carriage. From afar, he saw an old man in luxurious court attire standing near the jade carriage while pacing back and forth anxiously. Thus, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t enter the jade carriage directly. Instead, he brought his daughters to land not far away and walked towards the jade carriage together. Wu Jingxian turned around when he heard the commotion. He saw Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing. The four daughters beside him were even more adorable, like little fairies. Wu Jingxian instantly revealed an excited expression and hurriedly went forward to bow. ¡°Are you the master of this jade carriage?¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and asked, ¡°You are?¡± Wu Jingxian was so excited that his hands trembled slightly. He said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m the Prime Minister of the Blue Cloud Nation, Wu Jingxian!¡± ¡°Young Master, you must be the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, right?¡± ¡°You recognize me?¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡± Wu Jingxian shook his head. ¡°A friend of mine described your appearance and the four little princesses to me, so I boldly made a guess.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡± Wu Jingxian stopped smiling and said gravely, ¡°Consort, you might not know this, but the Blue Cloud Nation is currently being suppressed by the Inferno Tribe outside the borders.¡± ¡°Today, the warriors of the Flame Tribe will enter the imperial palace to ask for cities and money. I¡¯m afraid some of the innocent women in our country will be forced to go.¡± ¡°It can be said that the entire country is unable to bear its weight now. Therefore, His Majesty has ordered me to come here with the intention of begging the Consort to save the Blue Cloud Nation!¡± ~ Chapter 41 - Your Majesty, Greetings, North Mystic Heavens Consort! Chapter 41 Your Majesty, Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. He didn¡¯t expect the Blue Cloud Nation to be in such a difficult situation. Previously, when he was a slacker living in the Lin family¡¯s courtyard, women would come to propose to him all day long. He thought that this country was very peaceful. From the looks of it, he thought so because he was too lazy and didn¡¯t know the situation of this country. Wu Jingxian couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional when he saw how calm Lin Xuan was. As expected of a big shot from North Mystic Heaven. In his eyes, the entire Blue Cloud Nation was probably not even worth mentioning. The Blue Cloud Nation was probably as insignificant as a stone on the ground. Wu Jingxian bowed and said, ¡°The Blue Cloud Nation only has a population of five million people. To you, Consort, it¡¯s insignificant.¡± ¡°However, I still have a trace of hope. I earnestly request the Consort to help save the Blue Cloud Nation!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too serious. If I can help Blue Cloud Nation survive the crisis, I will do my best.¡± Blue Cloud Nation was the country he lived in after he transmigrated. How could he watch as his country fell into deep trouble and was trampled on by barbarians? When Xuan Zhu and the others heard this, they immediately held Lin Xuan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Father, let¡¯s do good deeds together!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Seeing how enthusiastic and anxious his daughters were, Lin Xuan smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, alright, Daddy will bring you guys there now!¡± Then, he led the four little girls onto the jade carriage. With a command, the four green-winged birds immediately flew into the air. The luxurious and noble jade carriage was like a carriage from a fairyland as it flew towards the Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s Imperial Palace with a dazzling light. Below, Wu Jingxian was extremely excited. He clenched his fists tightly and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°The Blue Cloud Nation is saved!¡± After saying that, he hurriedly turned around and rode his horse towards the palace. Blue Cloud Nation, Imperial Palace. Boom! Before the guards of the palace could completely open the palace door, they were knocked away by a huge force. Baherin brought Brother Mu and the other thousand armored horses and barged in, as if they had entered an uninhabited place. The guards who had been knocked away crawled up while wailing, then looked at Baherin and the others in anger and horror. ¡°These people from the Inferno Tribe are too unreasonable! The royal palace of the Blue Cloud Nation has actually been trampled on by them!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after today, our country will become the backyard of the Inferno Tribe!¡± The guards sighed and shook their heads. The arrival of the Inferno Tribe today was definitely not the end of Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s misfortune. It was the beginning! At this moment, the eunuch said, ¡°Your Majesty, the people from the Inferno Tribe have arrived!¡± The eunuch¡¯s nervous shout made Tang Yu¡¯s eyelids jump. Before he could react, Baherin and the others had already arrived at the entrance of the hall on their demon beasts. Under Baherin¡¯s order, everyone except Brother Mu stood on both sides and guarded the door. Then, Baherin and Brother Mu swaggered into the hall on their demon beasts. Upon seeing this scene, Tang Yu was fuming with anger. Ever since the Blue Cloud Nation was established, no one had dared to ride a demon beast into the hall. Even in the history of the Cang Dragon Continent, there had never been a country¡¯s palace that was trampled on like this. Considering Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s current predicament, Tang Yu could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger. He forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Baherin rode on his demon beast as he stood in the middle of the hall. He looked up and sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. What gift did you prepare for us?¡± Brother Mu echoed, ¡°Think about it carefully. If you can¡¯t satisfy us, you know the consequences!¡± The two of them seemed very threatening. ¡°How dare you!¡± At this moment, an angry shout sounded from outside the hall. A man in a white battle robe walked to the entrance of the hall with a long saber in hand. He was the General-in-Chief of the Blue Cloud Nation, Du Deshan. Taking advantage of the fact that the people from the Inferno Tribe had yet to recover from their shock, he transformed into a shadow and charged into the hall. The long saber in his hand turned into a shadow and slashed down powerfully. Brother Mu sneered. ¡°Your small trick isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± He pulled out the bone whip at his waist and flicked his wrist before sending out a terrifying black shadow. Boom!! The hall suddenly shook. Du Deshan felt a huge force hit his chest. He groaned and fell to the ground. He looked up at Brother Mu resentfully. Du Deshan was shocked. He was already a powerhouse at the mid-stage Spiritual Wheel Stage. However, he still couldn¡¯t block Brother Mu¡¯s attack. This meant that Brother Mu was at least at the peak of the Spiritual Wheel Stage. If even he was so powerful, how terrifying would the two leaders of the Inferno Tribe be? Baherin looked at Du Deshan disdainfully and turned to look at Tang Yu. ¡°The guardian general of the Blue Cloud Nation is only so-so. What else do you want to use to fight against us?¡± Tang Yu sighed heavily. He looked out the door helplessly. If only the big shot from North Mystic Heaven could appear right now. However¡­ would that person care about the Blue Cloud Nation? ¡°Tang Yu, listen up!¡± Baherin shouted arrogantly, ¡°The Inferno Tribe requests that you give us 1 million gold cars, 5,000 horses, 50,000 silk cars, and 3,000 beautiful women!¡± ¡°In addition, Chun Yang, Yang City, and the Great Rock must all be given to us!¡± Tang Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard that. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys asking for too much?¡± ¡°Do you dare to refuse?¡± Baherin sneered. Brother Mu smiled sinisterly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give it to us. The armored horses of the Inferno Tribe will charge into the Blue Cloud Nation tomorrow!¡± Tang Yu slumped onto the throne weakly. At this point, how could he reject their request? He looked up at the door in despair. Tang Yu sighed sorrowfully. That big shot probably didn¡¯t care about the Blue Cloud Nation. What should he do to get that big shot to help? For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was oppressive to the extreme. Just as Tang Yu was about to agree to Baherin¡¯s conditions. The people of the Inferno Tribe and all the guards in the palace made a huge commotion. ¡°What a luxurious jade carriage!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this the jade carriage from North Mystic Heaven?¡± ¡°Gasp! North Mystic Heaven¡¯s jade carriage? Doesn¡¯t that mean that a big shot has arrived?¡± The atmosphere in the hall changed abruptly. Tang Yu hurriedly rushed down from the throne and ran towards the door. After the initial shock, Baherin and Brother Mu hurriedly rode their demon beasts to the door. They saw that a jade carriage, under the pull of four green-winged birds, surrounded by mystic light landing slowly and steadily. When they saw it land, everyone¡¯s breathing became heavy. The big shot from North Mystic Heaven had already made everyone feel immense pressure even before he appeared. Under everyone¡¯s nervous watch, Lin Xuan walked out of the jade carriage with his four precious daughters. Upon seeing his outstanding appearance and temperament, everyone couldn¡¯t help but praise him. In this world, probably only the reincarnation of an immortal would have such a shockingly handsome appearance! Before everyone could react, Wu Jingxian rode his horse into the palace and shouted with all his might, ¡°Your Majesty, quick, greet North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Chapter 42 - This Is The Attitude One Should Have When Facing A Big Shot! Chapter 42 This Is The Attitude One Should Have When Facing A Big Shot! ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Tang Yu was stunned. He had expected that the person in the jade carriage was definitely a big shot. However, he never expected that it was actually Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. He was an extraordinary big shot! What did the Blue Cloud Nation have that made the Consort want to descend here? However, Tang Yu didn¡¯t think that Wu Jingxian was spouting nonsense. Lin Xuan¡¯s temperament was out of this world. Only a lord from the upper world would have such extraordinary bearing. At the thought of this, Tang Yu was filled with excitement and awe. He strode forward and bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°Tang Yu of the Blue Cloud Nation greets North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± In order not to arouse Lin Xuan¡¯s distaste, Tang Yu even took the initiative to omit the title of emperor. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. From Tang Yu¡¯s appearance, he didn¡¯t look like an incapable ruler. Instead, he looked like a mediocre ruler. No wonder Blue Cloud Nation was bullied by the Inferno Tribe to such a state. On the side, Baherin, Brother Mu, and the rest of the thousands of people from the Inferno Tribe were all looking at Lin Xuan nervously. His status as North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was enough for them to lose their arrogant demeanor. They all felt a sense of nervousness. The reason such a great figure had descended into the Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s Imperial Palace was obvious. He was here to uphold justice for the Blue Cloud Nation. With him backing the Blue Cloud Nation, the Inferno Tribe was in danger! After exchanging glances, Baherin mustered his courage and walked forward. He placed his hand on his chest and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Baherin of the Inferno Tribe greets North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Brother Mu and the other warriors also bowed. ¡°Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± They all looked fierce and valiant, but in front of Lin Xuan, they didn¡¯t dare to put on airs. Even the demon beasts following them lowered their heads one after another while feeling somewhat terrified under the inexplicable pressure. Seeing this scene, the guards of the palace felt excited. ¡°The moment North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort appeared, the bastards of the Inferno Tribe peed their pants. How satisfying!¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is here. The Blue Cloud Nation is going to make a comeback!¡± ¡°Consort, we really can¡¯t help but look up to you!¡± The guards discussed softly with gazes filled with reverence and admiration. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Tang Yu hurriedly led Lin Xuan and the children into the hall. Lin Xuan and the children¡¯s seats were Tang Yu¡¯s golden throne. This was the first time the four little girls sat on the throne, and they looked at everything around them curiously. Seeing that there were golden dragon heads on both sides of the armrest, Xuan Xi and Xuan You sat on the armrest with smiles on their faces. ¡°Father, look, we¡¯re riding a dragon!¡± Lin Xuan looked at them lovingly. ¡°Is it fun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very fun!¡± The two girls were overjoyed. Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han also sat on the dragon chair and touched it while muttering non-stop. ¡°This chair is really interesting. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s much smaller than Mother¡¯s chair.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mother¡¯s chair is ice-cold, but this chair is warm.¡± Upon hearing their words, Tang Yu and the others revealed looks of awe. As expected of the daughters of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress. They were indeed knowledgeable! Tang Yu chuckled and walked forward. ¡°Little princesses, how can my chair compare to Her Majesty¡¯s?¡± ¡°But if you guys like it, you can do whatever you want!¡± The four girls nodded at the same time, which made Tang Yu feel relieved. He could tell that Lin Xuan doted on his four precious daughters very much. As long as they liked this place, Lin Xuan would definitely help them resolve the crisis. Then, Tang Yu said seriously, ¡°My lord, please uphold justice for the Blue Cloud Nation.¡± ¡°As long as the Inferno Tribe no longer invades my country, I¡¯m willing to live in peace with them forever and trade with them!¡± Lin Xuan looked at Tang Yu playfully. ¡°You¡¯re willing to get along peacefully, but to others, this might be a sign of weakness.¡± Baherin, who had just braced himself and walked into the hall, couldn¡¯t help but freeze when he heard this. Lin Xuan¡¯s words made him secretly gasp. ¡°Could it be that North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort wants to attack the Inferno Tribe?¡± Baherin looked up nervously at Lin Xuan, who was sitting on the throne, and his gaze was filled with fear. If North Mystic Heaven made a move, the Inferno Tribe would probably be reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye. Thinking of this, Baherin hurriedly bowed. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Consort!¡± ¡°The Inferno Tribe is definitely willing to coexist peacefully with the Blue Cloud Nation. We will mind our own business from now on!¡± Tang Yu looked at Baherin in shock. He didn¡¯t expect the imposing Baherin to take the initiative to say this. This¡­ showed the power of the Consort. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°The Inferno Tribe likes to bully the weak and snatch all their resources. Aggression flows in your bones.¡± ¡°I heard that you guys have incaded many places and killed many people over the years. How can I believe you?¡± Phew ~ Lin Xuan deliberately controlled his aura to avoid the four babies, then released it in the hall. A terrifying Emperor Realm pressure suddenly pressed down on everyone¡¯s heads like a huge mountain descending from the Nine Heavens. Tang Yu, Baherin, and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. That inexplicable terrifying pressure made it difficult for them to breathe. Baherin hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to swear in the name of the God of Flames that I will definitely do as I say!¡± ¡°Not only that, but we will definitely return all the resources we have plundered from the Blue Cloud Nation!¡± ¡°Also, we are willing to move another seven thousand kilometers to the north to stay away from the Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s border!¡± He was also extremely nervous, so he proposed so many compensations in one go. He believed that his brother, Baherin, would definitely say the same thing. It was because Lin Xuan¡¯s Emperor Realm aura was too terrifying and it made him feel as small as an ant. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. If you can¡¯t do it¡­¡± Lin Xuan smiled and said nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. We can do it in a day at most!¡± Baherin hurriedly said. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Now that things had reached this point, he believed that the Inferno Tribe would no longer dare to act recklessly. Everything that happened today would return peace and security for the country that he had once lived in. After receiving Lin Xuan¡¯s approval, Baherin hurriedly turned around and left the hall. He secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and sighed sadly. ¡°We¡¯re really unlucky. Why did we meet such a terrifying big shot?¡± After taking a deep breath, he hurriedly called Brother Mu and the others to leave. After leaving the palace, Brother Mu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Deputy Chief, you offered too y conditions just now. Can we do it in a day?¡± OW. V ¡°We have to do it even if we can¡¯t!¡± Baherin looked determined. ¡°Even if my brother was here, he would have said that!¡± ¡°After all, I have no bargaining power in front of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Instead of letting him speak, why not take the initiative to say it ourselves? No matter how harsh the conditions are, we have to do it. This is the attitude one should have when facing a big shot!¡± Brother Mu and the others nodded silently. Today, they finally understood the sort of pressure a big shot had on other people. Chapter 43 - Daughters New Friends! Chapter 43 Daughters¡¯ New Friends! Seeing Baherin leave in a sorry state with the people of the Inferno Tribe, Tang Yu, Wu Jingxian, and the others couldn¡¯t help but beam with happiness. The appearance of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort would probably be a source of trauma to the people of the Inferno Tribe! Not to mention anything else, at least this generation of the Inferno Tribe definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to invade Blue Cloud Nation again. At the thought of this, Tang Yu and the others bowed to Lin Xuan again. ¡°Thank you, Consort, for saving Blue Cloud Nation!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, you¡¯re welcome,¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. Tang Yu and the others nodded. The Consort was indeed a big shot. He had just saved a country, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. His magnanimity was really awe-inspiring ¡°Huh?¡± As everyone spoke, a small head suddenly appeared at the entrance of the hall. A little girl around the same age as Xuan Zhu and the others was peeking at Xuan Zhu and the others on the throne timidly. Tang Yu turned around and hurriedly waved at the little girl. ¡°Ying¡¯er, come to Grandpa!¡± The little girl, Tang Ying, immediately ran in and threw herself into Tang Yu¡¯s arms. Xuan Zhu and the other two girls focused their attention on her. ¡°Consort, this little girl is my granddaughter, Tang Ying.¡± After saying that, Tang Yu pulled Tang Ying forward. ¡°Ying¡¯er, greet the Consort quickly!¡± Lin Xuan carried his four daughters down the throne and smiled gently. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± When he arrived in front of Tang Ying, Xuan Zhu and the others jumped down from his arms and surrounded Tang Ying. ¡°Hello, Ying¡¯er. My name is Xuan Zhu!¡± Xuan Zhu introduced herself. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also introduced themselves to Tang Ying. Lin Xuan could tell that the little girls wanted to be friends with Tang Ying. Children their age were always interested in other children their age. Seeing that Xuan Zhu and the others were very friendly, Tang Ying finally became emboldened. ¡°My name is Tang Ying. Do you guys want to be my friends?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded at the same time and extended their hands. Tang Ying hesitated for a moment and finally reached out to shake their hands. ¡°Then we¡¯re friends now!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s play together now!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others then started playing with Tang Ying in the hall. While watching them play, Tang Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Ying¡¯er is a reserved child and has never had many friends.¡± ¡°This is the first time she has become friends with someone. It¡¯s really thanks to the four little princesses that this child has become a little more cheerful.¡± Lin Xuan discerned the hidden meaning in his words and asked casually, ¡°Could it be that this child¡¯s parents are slightly different from ordinary people?¡± According to the perfect father program, what affected the children¡¯s personalities the most when they were young was their family¡¯s situation. Furthermore, Tang Ying¡¯s grandfather was the king of the Blue Cloud Nation. Logically speaking, there was no problem with a big family. Then the root cause was most likely was her parents. ¡°You¡¯re really discerning. You saw through the problem at a glance!¡± Tang Yu revealed a look of admiration. ¡°That¡¯s right. This child has had a hard life!¡± ¡°After her mother gave birth to her, she died, and her father¡¯s life is still in danger!¡± Then, Tang Yu gave a rough account of the situation of Tang Ying¡¯s father, the current crown prince. He had been heavily injured in the battle with the Inferno Tribe half a year ago. He still hadn¡¯t recovered from it, and his condition wasn¡¯t good. Lin Xuan nodded. It seemed that Tang Ying was indeed a pitiful child. ¡°Your Majesty, I have bad news!¡± At this moment, a eunuch rushed into the hall. ¡°The crown prince can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Tang Yu shuddered in shock. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already give him the pill given by the Pill King? Why is this happening?¡± The eunuch shook his head with a bitter expression and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either! You¡¯d better go take a look!¡± Tang Yu revealed a pained expression. If even the Pill King¡¯s pill couldn¡¯t save his son, then he was really doomed. ¡°Go invite the Pill King over. I¡¯ll go take a look now!¡± Tang Yu prepared to bring Tang Ying to see him one last time. The eunuch said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to invite the Pill King.¡± Tang Yu nodded and turned around to walk to Tang Ying He held her hand with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Ying¡¯er, go see your father with Grandpa!¡± Tang Ying asked with a terrified expression, ¡°Will Daddy really die?¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Tang Yu wanted to say something, but he was afraid of hurting the child¡¯s feelings, so he could only sigh helplessly. Xuan Zhu and the others also revealed sad expressions. They went forward and patted Tang Ying. ¡°Ying¡¯er, your father will be fine. If you¡¯re afraid, we¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Will you guys really come with me?¡± Seeing that Xuan Zhu and the others wanted to accompany her, Tang Ying¡¯s expression finally eased up a little. Xuan Zhu and the others looked at Lin Xuan at the same time, as if they were asking for his opinion. Lin Xuan walked forward and said dotingly, ¡°Daddy will go with you guys and accompany Ying¡¯er.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The little girls were extremely happy and hurriedly pulled Tang Ying out. Lin Xuan and Tang Yu went out one after another. Before long, they arrived at the crown prince¡¯s bedroom. Lin Xuan saw a man less than thirty years old lying on the bed. According to Tang Yu, this was his only son, Tang Chengjian. Lin Xuan noticed that there were black holes on Tang Chengjian¡¯s face, as if they had been burnt by something. Since even his face was like this, there were probably more holes in his body. No wonder Tang Yu said that his life was in danger. Not long after Lin Xuan and the others entered the crown prince¡¯s bedroom, an old man in a blue robe hurried in under the lead of a eunuch. Tang Yu hurriedly went forward. ¡°Pill King, see why your divine pill can¡¯t save the crown prince!¡± Wen Yuansong nodded and quickly walked to the bed. He looked at Tang Chengjian¡¯s injuries carefully and felt his pulse. He stood up and said, ¡°With the extent of the crown prince¡¯s injuries, only immortal pills can save him. No matter how good my pills are, they¡¯re only heaven-rank in quality.¡± Ten ¡°They can delay his death, but they can¡¯t revive the dead!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Tang Yu was agitated.¡± You¡¯re the most famous Pill King in the Eastern Wasteland. The divine pill you refined saved millions of people. Can¡¯t you save my son?¡± Wen Yuansong shook his head and sighed. ¡°The crown prince¡¯s entire body was pierced by the blazing fire pearls. Not only were most of his meridians and bones shattered, but most of his internal organs were also burnt.¡± ¡°My pill can save many people, but it can¡¯t save the crown prince!¡± Tang Yu almost collapsed to the ground. ¡°Is there really nothing we can do?¡± Wen Yuansong stared at Tang Yu for a moment and shook his head with a long sigh. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll be a good person to the end. I¡¯ll use these two pills to save the crown prince!¡± He pulled out two black pills from his storage ring. Countless faint golden streams of light were swirling around these two pills, and the aroma was very fragrant. oma If one looked carefully, one could even see that in the center of the two pills, there was a red light spot and a golden light spot. From the outside, these two pills looked like precious supreme-grade items. After Tang Yu carefully sized up these two pills, he was delighted. His son could be saved! Chapter 44 - Trust in Daddy! Chapter 44 Trust in Daddy! ¡°Pill King, these two pills look quite extraordinary. Could it be that they aren¡¯t from this world?¡± Tang Yu had an expectant look on his face. Wen Yuansong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. These two pills are called the Mystic Mother-Child Pill. They are saint-rank immortal pills.¡± ¡°These pills are extremely powerful. This child pill can repair the body and revive the dead.¡± ¡°As for the mother pill, it can gather energy and revive the soul. It has the power of resurrecting the dead!¡± Tang Yu rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°In other words, if we use these two pills together, we can save my son?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wen Yuansong nodded with certainty. Lin Xuan nodded at the side. According to the description in the Taiyan Pill Scroll, the effects of the Mystic Mother-Child Pills were as Wen Yuansong had said. In that case, the crown prince would definitely be saved. ¡°Then hurry up and let him take them!¡± Tang Yu said anxiously. ¡°If you can really cure him, I will definitely build a golden statue for you and worship it day and night in the palace!¡± Wen Yuansong smiled and walked to the bed again. He placed the Mystic Mother-Child Pills into Tang Chengjian¡¯s mouth twice. Xuan Zhu and the others held Tang Ying¡¯s hand happily. ¡°Ying¡¯er, your father won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Tang Ying was extremely happy. Everyone silently waited for a miracle to happen. Before long, Tang Chengjian coughed and opened his eyes. ¡°Chengjian, you¡¯re cured!¡± Tang Yu went forward excitedly and held Tang Chengjian¡¯s hand. Suddenly, he let go of Tang Chengjian¡¯s hand. ¡°Why is it so hot?!¡± Before he could finish, Tang Chengjian coughed violently. Thick blood began to spew out of the black holes on his face. Tang Yu hurriedly turned around and asked, ¡°Pill King, is he cured?¡± Wen Yuansong went forward and opened Tang Chengjian¡¯s eyes to take a look. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be!¡± He had a bad feeling about this. Other than being an alchemy grandmaster, his medical skills were also top-notch. Logically speaking, Tang Chengjian should have quickly returned to normal after consuming the Mystic Mother-Child Pills. He didn¡¯t. His body was terrifyingly hot, and his pupils were beginning to glaze. He looked like he was about to die! ¡°What shouldn¡¯t be?¡± Tang Yu became nervous. Wen Yuansong turned around with a guilty expression. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m afraid my Mystic Mother-Child Pills won¡¯t be able to save the crown prince!¡± ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that these two pills are immortal pills?¡± Tang Yu was anxious. ¡°Sigh!¡± Wen Yuansong sighed. ¡°It could have saved the crown prince, but¡­ these two pills aren¡¯t finished.¡± ¡°I can only refine about 70 to 80%!¡± ¡°I originally thought that 80% of the Mystic Mother-Child Pills would be able to save the crown prince. It seems like I was too blindly confident!¡± In fact, there was something else that he omitted just now. It was that these two Mystic Mother-Child Pills were only eighty percent complete. They weren¡¯t complete products. However, in Wen Yuansong¡¯s opinion, it was enough to save the crown prince. Although it couldn¡¯t completely restore his original appearance, at least it could let him live. Unexpectedly, the outcome was unsatisfactory. ¡°What?!¡± Tang Yu shuddered. All medicine had side effects. If he couldn¡¯t refine the complete product, the toxicity might be stronger than its medicinal effects. ¡°Your Majesty, my condolences!¡± Wen Yuansong murmured. ¡°Immortal pills are hard to come by. Thiswas a gamble to begin with. You and I just have to do our best¡­¡± However, Tang Yu¡¯s mind was in a mess and he couldn¡¯t hear a thing. Tears streamed down Tang Ying¡¯s face. Soon, she cried. ¡°My father is going to die! My father is going to die!¡± Xuan Zhu and the other two girls immediately cried as well. ¡°Ying¡¯er¡¯s father is going to die. She¡¯s so pitiful!¡± ¡°A child without a father is so pitiful. I don¡¯t want Ying¡¯er¡¯s father to die!¡± ¡°Ying¡¯er, your father won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°God, please save Ying¡¯er¡¯s father!¡± When he saw the four little girls cry, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart instantly ached. He hurriedly went forward to comfort them. ¡°Babies, don¡¯t cry! Daddy¡¯s heart will ache when I see this!¡± ¡°Daddy has a way to save Ying¡¯er¡¯s father. You have to believe in Daddy!¡± Hearing that, Xuan Zhu and the others really stopped crying. ¡°Yes, yes. Father, you have to save Ying¡¯er¡¯s father quickly!¡± The little girls believed in Lin Xuan. Upon hearing Lin Xuan say this, they were no longer that sad. Meanwhile, Tang Yu and Wen Yuansong also landed their gazes on Lin Xuan. Tang Yu came back to his senses from his sorrow and suddenly slapped his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right. With the Consort here, my son still has hope!¡± He had come to the crown prince¡¯s bedroom just now while overwhelmed with nervousness, but he forgot that the person standing beside him was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. With the Consort around, miracles were possible. Wen Yuansong looked at Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°Your Majesty, who is he?¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°He¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Wen Yuansong hurried forward and bowed. ¡°So you¡¯re the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. I am Wen Yuansong of the Medicine God Valley Sect. Greetings, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Wen Yuansong said respectfully, ¡°You said that there¡¯s a way. Do you mean Mystic Mother-Child Pills that have been refined into completed products?¡± ¡°Pill refinement is simple,¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. ¡°You just have to give me the pill cauldron and the ingredients.¡± With the Taiyan Pill Scroll, he had three ti four methods to refine the Mystic Mother-Child Pills. What he lacked now were only tools and materials. Since Wen Yuansong was able to refine a semi-finished product, providing tools and materials shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Wen Yuansong and Tang Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel even more impressed when they heard this. It seemed that his guess was right. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was indeed very capable. ¡°There are pill cauldrons and raw materials!¡± Wen Yuansong hurriedly said, ¡°These are in the Medicine God Valley Sect. If you don¡¯t mind, we can go to the Medicine God Valley Sect.¡± He was extremely excited. If he could watch the Consort refine pills, he might be able to learn a little. Even if it was just some easy techniques, it might be able to let him advance in his alchemy path cultivation level. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan prepared to leave with his four daughters. ¡°Sir, can I go with you?¡± Tang Ying asked timidly. ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Xuan said gently. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly held Tang Ying¡¯s hand. Wen Yuansong then inserted a few silver needles into Tang Chengjian and fed him a few pills to protect his heart meridians. This could guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t die within two hours. He was certain that two hours was enough because the Consort had said that the Mystic Mother-Child Pills could be easily refined. Since the Consort said so, there was nothing to worry about. ¡°Consort, I¡¯ll lead the way for you.¡± After Wen Yuansong finished speaking, he rode a demon beast with huge wings. Then, Lin Xuan brought the children up the jade carriage and followed behind Wen Yuansong¡¯s demon beast. Before long, they had traveled 15,000 kilometers. Lin Xuan saw a soaring firelight in a huge valley in front of him. Wen Yuansong¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Shit, did something happen to the Medicine God Valley Sect?!¡± Chapter 45 - Cant Be A Father Who Breaks Promises! Chapter 45 Can¡¯t Be A Father Who Breaks Promises! The Medicine God Valley Sect covered an area of 15,000 kilometers. It was filled with precious trees and medicinal herbs. At this moment, the entire valley was covered in flames. The turbulent fire spread from the outside to the inside. It seemed like in just a few more seconds, the Medicine God Valley Sect would be reduced to a sea of flames. Not a single blade of grass was left! At this moment, about five kilometers away from the Medicine God Valley Sect, a dozen figures were floating in the air and watching the fire. from their attire, it could be seen that these people could be divided into three factions. Those who were familiar with them could tell with a single glance that they were from the Trisword Sect of the Eastern Wasteland. Heavenly Sword Sect, Blue Lotus Sword Sect, and Divine Sword Hall. Seeing the flames that bellowed into the sky, Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Jiang Feihe, sneered. ¡°We asked that old bastard Wen Yuansong for pills so nicely, but he refused. He forced us to do this.¡± ¡°Now, the Medicine God Valley Sect has been plundered by our Trisword Sect. From now on, it will be completely reduced to ruins!¡± The Sect Master of the Blue Lotus Su Ou Xingchen, stroked his goatee and nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. The birth of the Magnetic Sword Embryo tomorrow will be no small matter. It will definitely cause a bloody battle.¡± ¡°In order to snatch the Magnetic Sword Embryo, our Trisword Sect can only use this method to snatch all the pills in the Medicine God Valley Sect.¡± The Divine Sword Hall¡¯s Hall Master, Qu Hanjiang, narrowed his eyes. ¡°I hope that these pills can let our Trisword Sect succeed!¡± Jiang Feihe smiled proudly. ¡°That¡¯s for sure! That old fool Wen Yuansong lives up to his reputation as the Pill King. The pills he refined are quite high-grade.¡± ¡°After tonight, not only will we improve, but our disciples will also improve significantly,¡± Ou Xingchen and Qu Hanyun smiled at each other. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Then let today¡¯s fire be a pre-celebration for us snatching the Magnetic Sword Embryo tomorrow!¡± The group of them watched the fire spread excitedly and were in no hurry to leave. Of course, they had another goal, and that was to ensure that the Medicine God Valley Sect disappeared without a trace. There wouldn¡¯t be any dirt on them for everything they did in the Medicine God Valley Sect. As for the owner of the Medicine God Valley Sect, Wen Yuansong, who cared where he was? Phew!! Just as the fire in the valley was about to surge into the center, a green light suddenly descended from the sky. In the blink of an eye, green light covered an area of 15,000 kilometers. As an arched green light rushed into the air, the entire Medicine God Valley Sect seemed to be wrapped in a huge bubble. Swish! In the green light, water surged. It was as if the Milky Way of the Nine Heavens had leaked out as it swooped down from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it extinguished most of the turbulent flames. When they saw this scene, the people of the Trisword Sect gasped. ¡°Is this the legendary Ninecurl Yellow River Formation?¡± ¡°Gasp! Who is it that set up a formation with a circumference of thirty thousand miles in the blink of an eye?¡± ¡°How shocking!¡± ¡°This is bad!¡± Facing the terrifying array formation that suddenly appeared, Jiang Feihe and the others felt a chill down their backs. ¡°The person who set up the formation is extremely formidable. We should leave first!¡± Considering that they hadn¡¯t been exposed, Jiang Feihe made a prompt decision and made everyone retreat immediately. Ou Xingchen and Qu Hanyun agreed and hurriedly fled with Jiang Feihe. At this moment, Lin Xuan, who was in the green-winged flying bird jade carriage, controlled the Ninecurl Yellow River Formation, which had already extinguished the fire in the Medicine God Valley Sect. After they arrived at the Medicine God Valley Sect, under Wen Yuansong¡¯s lead, he and the five children arrived at the Medicine God Mountain, where the Medicine God Hall was. ¡°Thank you for your help just now, Consort. Otherwise, the Medicine God Valley Sect would have been reduced to ashes!¡± Wen Yuansong hurriedly bowed. IS Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s see the losses first.¡± Wen Yuansong heaved a long sigh and looked around sadly. ¡°Although the fire was put out in time, it still destroyed at least half the buildings and vegetation in the valley.¡± ¡°What a heavy loss!¡± He shook his head repeatedly and walked to the door of the hall. He saw a huge mess in the hall. Not only was it a mess, but there were also a few bloodstains on the ground. ¡°Qiu Yun!¡± ¡°Ziming!¡± ¡°Where are you guys?¡± Wen Yuansong¡¯s voice was sorrowful. Qiu Yun and Qin Ziming were his last disciples, and they had lived in the Medicine God Valley Sect with the other ten disciples. However, since he didn¡¯t see anyone, he had a bad feeling ¡°Master!¡± At this moment, a woman covered in blood crawled out from the corner. ¡°Qiu Yun!¡± Wen Yuansong hurriedly went forward. ¡°What happened? Where did the fire in the valley come from? Who attacked you?¡± At this moment, Wen Yuansong could tell that someone attacked the Medicine God Valley Sect while he was away. Qiu Yun said with hatred, ¡°They¡¯re from the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Blue Lotus Sword Sect, and the Divine Sword Hall!¡± ¡°They started killing people the moment they came in, then they rushed into the pill refinement room to snatch all of our pills and the Golden Crow Cauldron!¡± ¡°I only escaped death by pretending to be dead, but my poor seniors¡­ none were spared!¡± When he heard the mention of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Blue Lotus Sword Sect, and the Divine Sword Hall, a terrifying murderous aura erupted from Wen Yuansong¡¯s body. ¡°Jiang Feihe! Qu Hanyun, Ou Xingchen, you¡¯re too ruthless!¡± ¡°You bunch of bastards! You guys killed my disciples when you guys didn¡¯t get what you wanted, and even snatched my pills, as well as the Golden Crow Cauldron! I will never forgive you guys!¡± Wen Yuansong couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of anger and grief. The five little girls outside the door watched this scene in a daze. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You all had sorrowful expressions. As for Tang Ying, she asked Lin Xuan with a sad expression, ¡°Sir, can my father no longer be saved?¡± Seeing that tears were about to well up in her eyes, Lin Xuan hurriedly shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s hope!¡± If this child cried, Xuan Zhu and the others would definitely cry too. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t want to see that happen. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s confident expression, Tang Ying suppressed the urge to cry and nodded. Lin Xuan was a big shot. Even her grandfather had to bow to him. He definitely had a way! Lin Xuan then walked to the door of the hall and said calmly, ¡°Since the stuff has been snatched, let¡¯s go get them back.¡± According to the records of the Taiyan Pill Scroll, the Golden Crow Cauldron was a high-grade Spirit-rank treasure. The Mystic Mother-Child Pills could only be refined with the Golden Crow Cauldron. If he wanted to save Tang Chengjian, the Golden Crow Cauldron was indispensable. On the other hand, Lin Xuan had already promised Tang Ying in front of his daughters, and he couldn¡¯t be a father who broke his promise. He had to go find the Trisword Sect and get it back! Wen Yuansong turned around and bowed respectfully. ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± The Consort¡¯s meaning was very clear. He wanted to go to the Trisword Sect as well, so this was perfect. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Lin Xuan brought the children back to the jade carriage. Under Wen Yuansong¡¯s lead, they rushed to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Soon, the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range that covered an area of 50,000 kilometers came into view. The tallest mountain in the center was even more magnificent. Red light lingered around the mountain, as if endless mystic spiritual energy was rolling. ¡°Consort, the highest mountain is where the main hall of the Heavenly Sword Sect is.¡± Wen Yuansong pointed at the Heavenly Sword Mountain. ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s an ancient sword formation guarding the Heavenly Sword Mountain¡­¡± Before he could finish, he saw a shocking scene. Lin Xuan stood in the air and casually took out a longsword before shooting it at Heavenly Sword Mountain. The ordinary longsword instantly erupted with powerful force. It turned into a fiery light that lit up their surroundings and it slammed into the mountain protecting formation. Bang!!! With a loud bang, flames shot into the sky. The Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s sword formation that had existed for 30,000 years instantly collapsed! Chapter 46 - Parents Are Childrens Best Mentor! Chapter 46 Parents Are Childrens¡¯ Best Mentor! To Lin Xuan, the Heavenly Sword Sect and the other sects were unscrupulous and ruthless. In that case, he didn¡¯t have to reason with these people. He would just crush them! At this moment, Jiang Feihe, Ou Xingchen, and Qu Hanyun, who were preparing to split the spoils, were all shocked by the explosion outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Feihe asked angrily. A disciple hurriedly ran in from outside. ¡°Shit, Sect Master! Our Mountain Protection Sword Formation has been broken by someone!¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, Jiang Feihe and the others couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°The Hunyuan Sword Formation is an ancient sword formation. It¡¯s actually broken?!¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s so capable, he might be a Supremacy Realm powerhouse!¡± ¡°Supremacy? It might even be possible that he has reached the Emperor Realm!¡± The more they thought about it, the more shocked they were. Cold sweat trickled down their foreheads. vere in ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡± Jiang Feihe took the lead while Ou Xingchen and Qu Hanyun followed closely behind. The three of them arrived at the sect square and looked up. A handsome man in white took the lead and stood in the air. His appearance was like that of a celestial being, and he had a majestic air. ¡°This person must be a peerless powerhouse!¡± Jiang Feihe and the others felt apprehensive. When they looked behind Lin Xuan, Jiang Feihe and the other two were even more shocked. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family¡¯s jade carriage!¡± This time, Jiang Feihe and the others trembled. The person who had destroyed the Mountain Protection Sword Formation was from the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family. What did this mean? This meant that the Heavenly Sword Sect would probably suffer a calamity tomorrow! Wen Yuansong, who was at the side, came to Lin Xuan¡¯s side with a furious expression and shouted angrily, ¡°Jiang Feihe, Ou Xingchen, and Qu Hanyun, kneel down when you see the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Jiang Feihe and the others were thunderstruck. The mention of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort filled everyone¡¯s hearts with fear. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the blink of an eye, not only Jiang Feihe and the others, but all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect also knelt down hurriedly. ¡°Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± How powerful Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man was simply wasn¡¯t something they, people from the Lower Realm, could imagine. The only thing everyone knew was that in front of Lin Xuan, they could only kneel! Lin Xuan then brought the five little girls to the front of the hall. Under the lead of Jiang Feihe and the others, they sat on the throne of the Heavenly Sword Sect. As soon as he sat down, Jiang Feihe, Ou Xingchen, and Qu Hanyun knelt down. ¡°Your Majesty, we were too anxious to get the Magnetic Sword Embryo, so we did something ridiculous!¡± Jiang Feihe and the others hurriedly said. Lin Xuan personally brought Wen Yuansong to Heavenly Sword Mountain. Even a fool could tell that he was helping Wen Yuansong get payback. If they didn¡¯t take the initiative to apologize, the Consort might get angry and the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Divine Sword Hall, and the Blue Lotus Sword Sect would immediately disappear. Lin Xuan sneered. ¡°In order to become better and stronger, you ruthlessly killed the innocent?¡± He had two objectives for coming here. First, he would take back the Golden Crow Cauldron and refine the Mystic Mother-Child Pills to fulfill his promise to his daughters. The second was very important. Jiang Feihe and the others had done such a shameless thing for personal gain. Such people would definitely be a disaster if they were spared. If even the sect masters of righteous sects like the Heavenly Sword Sect killed the innocent for personal benefit, would there be any justice in the world? Once these sects crossed the line, they would definitely be a disaster. Not only did Lin Xuan have to punish them, but he also had to take the opportunity to teach Xuan Zhu and his other three daughters a good lesson. That was, no matter when or where, a person couldn¡¯t do something unscrupulous for personal benefits. This was Lin Xuan¡¯s purpose for bringing the little girls to the Heavenly Sword Sect. As expected, after Lin Xuan said this, Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded. ¡°Father, this is just as Mother said. If a person wants to become stronger, they have to rely on studying. We can¡¯t snatch other people¡¯s things!¡± ¡°Yes, so we have to be good people.¡± ¡°We have to be good people, like Father and Mother.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Lin Xuan smiled to himself. Parents were the best mentors for their children. It seemed like this trip was worth it! The little girls¡¯ words made Jiang Feihe and the other two ashamed, and they lowered their heads. ¡°Please forgive us, Consort!¡± Jiang Feihe and the others couldn¡¯t explain themselves and could only beg for mercy. Lin Xuan stood up with the little girls and walked to the door slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this. Go tell Wen Yuansong.¡± With that, he brought the children out. Jiang Feihe and the others¡¯ hearts sank. The Consort meant that he wouldn¡¯t forgive them. Now, only the three of them and Wen Yuansong were left in the hall. Could it be that the Consort wanted Wen Yuansong to take revenge? Thinking of this, Jiang Feihe and the others looked at each other. Could it be that they had to wait to be killed by Wen Yuansong now? Phew ¨C At that instant, a terrifying spiritual sense covered the entire hall. Under the pressure of this spiritual sense, Jiang Feihe and the others felt apprehensive. Even breathing became difficult for them. ¡°The Consort has released his spiritual sense to monitor us. If we dare to move, he will personally attack us!¡± ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re definitely going to die today!¡± The three of them sighed. At this time, Wen Yuansong, who had been waiting impatiently, furiously circulated all the true essence in his body. ¡°Jiang Feihe, Ou Xingchen, Qu Hanyun, you all deserve to die!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys to hell now!¡± Outside the hall, a light wind blew. Lin Xuan stood on the highest stone platform with the children and looked at the huge stone tablet in the center of the sect¡¯s square. There were four words written on it. Sword energy lingered. Wen Yuansong¡¯s respectful voice came from behind. ¡°Consort, the Golden Crow Cauldron has been returned.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan looked at his four daughters gently. ¡°Daddy will go back and refine the pills immediately!¡± ¡°Okay! Father, you¡¯re so kind!¡± The four little girls revealed extremely happy expressions. Before walking down the tall platform, Lin Xuan emitted a terrifying true essence and transformed his finger into a sword to point at the stone tablet. Bang! The word ¡°sword¡± on the stone tablet was blown to pieces. Lin Xuan used his finger to write, and fierce sword energy landed on the stone tablet. Wen Yuansong and the ten thousand disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect looked up at the same time, and they couldn¡¯t help but tremble. On the huge stone tablet, the word ¡°Righteous¡± word replaced the ¡°Sword.¡± Righteousness existed forever! These words made all the disciples gasp. They felt their blood boil. ¡°The Consort is establishing his authority and warning us to always uphold justice!¡± The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect knelt again and bowed in unison while shouting, ¡°We will abide by your teachings until death!¡± Chapter 47 - Do You Want a Daddy Like This? Chapter 47 Do You Want a Daddy Like This? Blue Cloud Nation, Imperial Palace. From Wen Yuansong, Lin Xuan gathered the ingredients required for pill refinement according to the description in the Taiyan Pill Scroll. Then, he placed these pills into the Golden Crow Cauldron. ¡°There¡¯s an ancient Golden Crow¡¯s connate fire inside the Golden Crow Cauldron. It¡¯s a supreme-grade divine fire used for refining pills.¡± ¡°However, relying on this divine flame isn¡¯t enough to refine the Mystic Mother-Child Pill.¡± Under Wen Yuansong¡¯s guidance, Lin Xuan said casually, ¡°Cultivation and pill refinement techniques all have extremely strict requirements.¡± Wen Yuansong nodded repeatedly. The Consort was right. If he observed carefully during the pill refinement process, he would definitely benefit greatly. At this moment, Lin Xuan released a strand of true energy and used it to wrap the entire Golden Crow Cauldron. Phew! A bright golden-red light lit up, and the natural Golden Crow Divine Flame was instantly ignited. Lin Xuan¡¯s Emperor Realm true energy seemed to increase the entire Golden Crow Cauldron¡¯s pressure by forcing the divine fire to burn to the limit. Hiss! A clear sound quickly came from the Golden Crow Cauldron. Furthermore, the fragrant aroma of a pill instantly filled the entire room. ¡°You succeeded so quickly. How impressive!¡± Wen Yuansong exclaimed. The pill emitted an aroma, indicating that the pill was almost completed. Meanwhile, Lin Xuan¡¯s pill refinement speed was almost instantaneous. If news of this spread, the entire alchemy world would probably be shocked! Amid Wen Yuansong¡¯s praises, Lin Xuan flipped his right hand and put away his true energy. At the same time, he opened the cover of the Golden Crow Cauldron. The aroma instantly intensified, and the two black pills appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. Two lights, one red and one gold, flashed at the center of these two pills. A magical purple light was circling around each of them. ¡°Is this the finished product of the Mystic Mother-Child Pill?¡± Wen Yuansong was extremely shocked. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s surrounded by Immortal Qi. It¡¯s an extraordinary object!¡± At this moment, he finally knew how extraordinary the finished product of the Mystic Mother-Child Pill was. Lin Xuan handed the Mystic Mother-Child Pills to Wen Yuansong and walked into the crown prince¡¯s bedroom with him. When Tang Yu saw the pills in Wen Yunsong¡¯s hand, he almost shed tears of excitement. ¡°My son is so lucky to get the Consort¡¯s help!¡± The Mystic Mother-Child Pill was so otherworldly. Tang Yu knew that his son was really saved! After Tang Chengjian was given the pills, the black holes in his face quickly disappeared in just three seconds. After a purple light flashed outside his body, his face quickly returned to its usual rosy color. ¡°This¡­¡± Tang Chengjian opened his eyes happily.¡± I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Tang Yu was so excited that tears streamed down his face. After confirming that Tang Chengjian¡¯s injuries had all disappeared, he suddenly turned around and knelt on the ground. ¡°Thank you for saving him, Consort. I¡¯m willing to do anything to repay you!¡± After Tang Chengjian confirmed that he could get down, he hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan had saved his life. In his opinion, this was the power of creation, the power of immortals. At this moment, Lin Xuan was as majestic as a ruler in his eyes. Xuan Zhu and the others smiled when they saw that Tang Chengjian recovered. Xuan Zhu raised her chin proudly. ¡°Ying¡¯er, my father is awesome, isn¡¯t he?¡± Tang Ying nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Xi asked, ¡°Does my father seem like a god?¡± Tang Ying said, ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Han chuckled. ¡°My father is the most capable person, isn¡¯t he?¡± Tang Ying said, ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan You asked proudly, ¡°Do you want a father like him?¡± Tang Ying said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hmph, but I won¡¯t give Daddy to you!¡± Xuan You smiled mischievously. Tang Ying was speechless. Tang Ying then looked at Lin Xuan and sniffled. It was as if she felt sad that Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t her father. Lin Xuan went forward with an amused expression and rubbed her little head. ¡°Ying¡¯er, you also have your own father.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Tang Ying finally came back to her senses and hurriedly turned around to pounce into Tang Chengjian¡¯s arms. Tang Chengjian and Tang Yu were caught between laughter and tears. Seeing that it was already late, Lin Xuan prepared to bring his daughters back to North Mystic Heaven. However, it seemed that the little girls couldn¡¯t bear to leave their new friend, Tang Ying. Tang Ying also asked Lin Xuan reluctantly, ¡°Sir, can you let your daughters stay another night?¡± Seeing the reluctance in the little girls¡¯ eyes, Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the little girls called out happily. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh ruefully. As a father, he really had to be mindful of his daughters¡¯ wishes at all times. Wen Yuansong saw that Lin Xuan would stay another night, and thought about how only the Consort¡¯s four princesses were worthy of possessing an extraordinary object like the Magnetic Sword Embryo. He went forward and said, ¡°Consort, tomorrow, the Magnetic Sword Embryo of the Spiritual Sword Mountain will appear. This is something rarely seen, and it happens once in ten thousand years. There will be a hundred sword sects gathered in the Eastern Wasteland.¡± ¡°I discovered that the four little princesses all have sword intent flickering. They are Sword Dao geniuses. If they use the Magnetic Sword Embryo, I believe it will be greatly beneficial to their cultivation!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, in ancient times, the Sect Master of the Cang Dragon Continent¡¯s Tool Sect had forged a sword embryo with more than nine thousand natural treasures. He called it the Magnetic Sword Embryo, and he didn¡¯t use any equipment refinement technique to carve restrictions before burying it deep in the Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Spirit Sword Mountain. It was completely nourished by the spirit energy of nature and was created with nature as the furnace. It was said that unless it was time, this sword embryo wouldn¡¯t be able to take form in the world. From the looks of it, tomorrow was the day this sword embryo would be born. It was no wonder that Jiang Feihe and the others from the Heavenly Sword Sect were finally unable to restrain themselves today and did such a crazy thing. Lin Xuan felt that since the children would stay another night, he might as well bring them to see this sword embryo. ¡°Father, can we go to the Spiritual Sword Mountain?¡± Xuan Zhu shook Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. Lin Xuan nodded dotingly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you guys to stroll around Spiritual Sword Mountain tomorrow and then we¡¯ll return to North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls immediately danced around happily. However, when it was late at night, they weren¡¯t as excited. In the Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s bedroom, Lin Xuan slept on the bed with the four little girls. When it was midnight, he realized that the little girls weren¡¯t asleep. Xuan Zhu turned around and secretly played with her hair. Xuan Xi pointed up at the sky and drew circles. Xuan Han tapped her index fingers together gently. Xuan You, who had been moving slowly on the bed, almost reached Lin Xuan¡¯s calf. Lin Xuan smiled helplessly and asked, ¡°Xuan Zhu, what are you doing?¡± Xuan Zhu turned to Lin Xuan and smiled. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m counting how many strands of my hair there are.¡± Lin Xuan asked again, ¡°Xuan Xi, what about you?¡± Xuan Xi lowered her hand and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m wondering when I can ride on stars and fly.¡± ¡°Xuan Han, what are you doing?¡± Lin Xuan continued to ask. Xuan Han smiled. ¡°Father, I can¡¯t sleep, so I¡¯m counting.¡± Lin Xuan was about to speak again when he felt something pressing on his legs. He looked up and saw Xuan You sitting on his lap. Xuan You swayed from side to side while chanting non-stop, ¡°I¡¯m a tumbler. I won¡¯t fall no matter how much it shakes.¡± ¡°These little girls are all acting very unusual!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled helplessly. Seeing his daughters¡¯ funny and strange behaviors, he immediately used the information in the perfect father program and found out the reason why they didn¡¯t sleep. It turned out that these little girls liked to sleep in their beds. They couldn¡¯t sleep after changing places. Chapter 48 - How Did You Do It? Chapter 48 How Did You Do It? Children their age would feel uneasy in a new environment. They would find it difficult to adapt to new beds and rooms. This caused Xuan Zhu and the other two girls to suffer from insomnia until now. Seeing his daughters not sleeping despite being very tired, Lin Xuan naturally couldn¡¯t bear it. Fortunately, there were corresponding solutions in the perfect father program. ¡°Babies, do you girls not want to sleep because we¡¯re in a different place?¡± Lin Xuan asked gently. ¡°Yes!¡± Four pairs of bright eyes were looking at Lin Xuan at the same time. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Then if Daddy moves our room in the Crystal Palace here, will you girls sleep well?¡± His words immediately filled the four little girls with curiosity and interest. ¡°Wow, is that possible?¡± ¡°Will Daddy bring us back now?¡± ¡°If I return to Daddy¡¯s room, I¡¯ll fall asleep immediately!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! I¡¯m actually very sleepy!¡± As he listened to the little girls¡¯ gentle voices, Lin Xuan¡¯s fatherly love overflowed. ¡°Alright, daddy will do it for you girls now.¡± He raised his right hand and gently snapped his fingers to create a small-scale illusory formation. Phew ¨C A mystic light flashed. The little girls were shocked to discover that the surrounding environment instantly became like Crystal Palace¡¯s bedroom. The chair, table, wall, bed, and all the other items were the same! In fact, even the soft feeling on the bed was exactly the same as that of their father¡¯s bed! ¡°Wow! How magical!¡± The little girls were full of praise. ¡°Father, can you tell us how you did it?¡± What Lin Xuan didn¡¯t expect was that after this, his daughters became even more energetic and pestered him with this question. However, Lin Xuan had ways to deal with these cute little girls. ¡°As long as you girls sleep well, Daddy will tell you the reason tomorrow.¡± Lin Xuan said patiently. ¡°Okay!¡± The little girls immediately buried their curiosity and obediently laid down to sleep. Before long, their breathing became stable. Lin Xuan looked at the four chubby and cute little faces dotingly and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Since you all slept so late, you¡¯ll have to get up later tomorrow.¡± Eastern Wasteland, Spiritual Sword Mountain. This mountain was lofty and majestic. It was 100,000 feet tall and it towered into the clouds, like a huge sword that reached the sky. This mountain was the most famous Spiritual Sword Mountain in the Eastern Wasteland. It was rumored that there were a total of 100,000 fallen Sword Dao geniuses buried here. It could be said that this mountain was an extremely huge cemetery. Even from 500 kilometers away, they could feel the fierce sword energy emitted by the 100,000 spirit swords buried on the mountain. Compared to these 100,000 spirit swords, the most striking thing was naturally the profound Magnetic Sword Embryo. The sky had just lit up. At the foot of the Spiritual Sword Mountain, there were tens of thousands of martial artists from the Eastern Wasteland and even the other kingdoms of the Cang Dragon Continent who were looking forward to catching a glimpse of the Magnetic Sword Embryo or snatching it. Most of them were Swordsmen. At once, there was a commotion. ¡°The Magnetic Sword Embryo has appeared. This is the grandest event in the last five hundred years in the Eastern Wasteland. Today, there are so many powerhouses!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who knows how many powerhouses are eyeing this sword embryo in the open and in the dark? I wonder who will win in the end.¡± ¡°Obtaining this Magnetic Sword Embryo is enough to let anyone in the Sword Dao obtain the qualifications to advance to the level of a Land Sword Immortal. How tempting!¡± As the birth of the Magnetic Sword Embryo approached, there were more and more discussions about it. As the topic progressed, they became more and more interested in seeing who would obtain this top-grade Magnetic Sword Embryo. Before long, a white light tore through the sky and landed on the hillside of the Spiritual Sword Mountain. He was a handsome man in his twenties. He wore white clothes and had a green sword on his back. He had an extraordinary bearing. Those who knew him couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock. ¡°It¡¯s Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, Lu Changsheng!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even the Holy Land¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother came. Today, this Magnetic Sword Embryo will definitely be his!¡± Lu Changsheng was young and talented. He was famous in the entire martial arts world of the Eastern Wasteland. He was currently twenty years old and had a peak Spiritual Wheel cultivation level. The ¡°Heavenly Jade Emperor Sword¡± was Holy Land¡¯s sublime sacred treasure, and the sword light illuminated the nine continents. The moment he appeared, those martial artists who coveted the Magnetic Sword Embryo gave up. Not only was Lu Changsheng very powerful, but he was also guarded by the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land, one of the ten sacred lands of the Cang Dragon Continent. If anyone wanted to snatch it from him, not only would it be dangerous, but the pressure they had to bear from the sect was even more unimaginable. Therefore, since Lu Changsheng had appeared, the others should just watch! Lu Changsheng saw everyone¡¯s awe, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile proudly. Today, the Magnetic Sword Embryo would help him advance another level in the Sword Dao. No one could snatch it from him! Phew ¨C At this moment, a striking blacklight broke through the void and landed in front of Lu Changsheng Lu Changsheng frowned. ¡°Xiao Wuhen!¡± The person who came was Xiao Wuhen, the extremely famous ¡°Little Sword Demon¡± of the Eastern Wasteland Sword Dao. He was the same age as Lu Changsheng and was the only personal disciple of the Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Sword Demon, Wen Yuhong. His skills were on par with Lu Changsheng¡¯s. Xiao Wuhen smiled. ¡°Lu Changsheng, whoever has the ability to get the Magnetic Sword Embryo will get it. Today, let¡¯s showcase our abilities and see who will have the last laugh!¡± His words were quite arrogant. Other than Lu Changsheng, he didn¡¯t take anyone else seriously. However, no one present dared to refute. Xiao Wuhen¡¯s nickname of ¡°Little Sword Demon¡± wasn¡¯t just for show. He was extremely powerful and even had the support of the Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Sword Demon. At least, on the surface, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel interested. Today, when the Holy Land¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother and the Little Sword Demon fought for the Magnetic Sword Embryo, there would definitely be tension in the air, and the scene would be extremely exciting. In the crowd, Wen Yuansong looked at the distant sky anxiously. ¡°The Consort said that he would come to Spiritual Sword Mountain last night. Why hasn¡¯t he shown up yet?¡± ¡°Even Lu Changsheng and Xiao Wuhen are here. If they take it first¡­¡± Wen Yuansong suddenly slapped his head and mocked himself. ¡°Wen Yuansong, are you muddled?¡± ¡°Who is the Consort? Who in the Eastern Wasteland can stop him from getting what he wants?¡± ¡°The Consort hasn¡¯t appeared even after so long. It must be because he¡¯s confident that he¡¯ll get the Magnetic Sword Embryo. There¡¯s no need for him to be as impatient as these ordinary people!¡± At the thought of this, Wen Yuansong suddenly understood why the Consort was late. Rumble! When the morning sunlight shone on top of Spiritual Sword Mountain, the entire mountain suddenly trembled violently. A soaring green-gold light seemed to have torn the mountain apart and lit up the area within a fifty-kilometer radius of Spiritual Sword Mountain. Before everyone could recover from their shock, this green-gold light suddenly split into four. Ten thousand feet above the top of the Spiritual Sword, it transformed into four sword cores with extraordinary sword energy. ¡°Isn¡¯t there only one Magnetic Sword Embryo? Why are there four?¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment. Chapter 49 - Daughters Golden Opportunity! Chapter 49 Daughters¡¯ Golden Opportunity! Just as everyone was puzzled, the four Magnetic Sword Embryos began to spin rapidly before forming a circular green-gold sword formation. In the sword formation, countless profound ancient sword runes revolved endlessly. Streams of incomparably powerful suction force spread out like a magnetic field. In just a few seconds, the sword formation had already expanded hundreds of times. As for the suction power, it was so powerful that it was terrifying. At this moment, the 100,000 spiritual swords on the entire Spiritual Sword Mountain let out howls and were extremely unstable. The swords on all the sword cultivators present also started to tremble non-stop and vaguely let out whistling sounds. This scene stunned everyone present. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t my sword listen to me?¡± ¡°The situation is bad!¡± Even the longsword on Lu Changsheng¡¯s back and the Demon Sword hidden on Xiao Wuhen¡¯s body began to stir. Phew! Before everyone could figure out the situation, all the spiritual swords on Spiritual Sword Mountain rushed into the sky and were sucked over by that sword formation. At the same time, the swords on all the swordsmen rushed into the sky. ¡°Shit! All our swords have been swallowed by the sword formation!¡± ¡°It turns out that the Magnetic Sword Embryo will frantically devour all sorts of spiritual swords once it¡¯s born. This is too damn terrifying!¡± It was only at this moment that everyone understood that the Magnetic Sword Embryo wasn¡¯t a good thing. The Magnetic Sword Embryo was named after a magnet, which meant that it was like a magnet that could crazily absorb all spiritual swords. They didn¡¯t get the Magnetic Sword Embryo, and they even lost their swords. The sword cultivators present were speechless and vexed to the extreme. Lu Changsheng and Xiao Wuhen looked at each other in confusion. They were stunned for a moment. Lu Changsheng looked up at the sword formation in the sky and his eyes lit up. ¡°The Magnetic Sword Embryo must be even more powerful after devouring so many spiritual swords.¡± ¡°If I forcibly snatch it away now, won¡¯t my strength increase even more?¡± Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, he emanated boundless sword intent that transformed into a flowing light that charged into the sword formation. Bang! However, as soon as it touched the sword formation, a terrifying devouring force slammed into Lu Changsheng, as if it wanted to devour his sword intent. Lu Changsheng felt a headache and his vision went dark. He quickly fell from the sky. Her body trembled slightly as he looked at the sword formation with unwillingness and shock. ¡°Damn it, this sword formation is too powerful. I¡¯m afraid that even my master can¡¯t touch it!¡± Bang! Another loud bang sounded. Xiao Wuhen also wanted to forcefully attack the sword formation, but he was repelled the moment he came in contact with it. Wiping the blood at the corner of his mouth, Xiao Wuhen clenched his fists and roared, ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Not only did he lose his Demon Sword, but he couldn¡¯t even touch the edge of this sword formation. This was extremely insulting to swordsmen like them. ¡°Sigh!¡± Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Magnetic Sword Embryo¡¯s sword energy shot had skyrocketed. It was indeed a good treasure. But this thing was too difficult to acquire. Even the Holy Land¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother and the Little Sword Demon couldn¡¯t handle it. Presumably, no one in the Sword Dao of the Eastern Wasteland could obtain this peerless Magnetic Sword Embryo. Among the crowd, only Wen Yuansong smiled. ¡°As expected, the reason why the Consort isn¡¯t in a hurry to come is that he knew long ago that the others can¡¯t touch the Magnetic Sword Embryo at all.¡± Thinking of this, Wen Yuansong was even more impressed with Lin Xuan¡¯s strategy. 50 kilometers away in the sky, Lin Xuan brought his four daughters and Tang Ying to sit on the green-winged flying bird jade carriage. ¡°Father, is that the Magnetic Sword Embryo you mentioned?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others looked at the dazzling sword formation in front of them curiously. On the way, Lin Xuan told them about the Magnetic Sword Embryo. The little girls were all looking forward to obtaining the Magnetic Sword Embryo. When they saw the Magnetic Sword Embryo transform into an incomparably huge sword formation, they were even more curious and delighted. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°And it has already evolved into four. It¡¯s just perfect for you girls to each have one.¡± According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, the reason why the Tool Sect¡¯s Sect Master hadn¡¯t added any restriction techniques to the Magnetic Sword Embryo was that he had discovered that this Magnetic Sword Embryo carried an Artifact Spirit. As time passed, Artifact Spirits could gradually grow and change. Lin Xuan felt that even the Tool Sect¡¯s Sect Master hadn¡¯t expected that the Magnetic Sword Embryo he had forged would actually give birth to three other Magnetic Sword Embryos after absorbing enough natural spiritual energy. Meanwhile, the four Magnetic Sword Embryo Cores all carried Artifact Spirits. In order to avoid being snatched by others, they gathered together to warm themselves up and formed a huge Magnetic Sword Embryo Formation that in turn plundered all the sword cultivators. This was something that the Tool Sect¡¯s Sect Master had never expected. In Lin Xuan¡¯s opinion, this was a golden opportunity for his four daughters. The Magnetic Sword Embryo Formation was an extremely rare formation. In the Cang Dragon Continent, there was absolutely no one who could break it. However, for Lin Xuan, who had the Ten Direction Diagram, it was just a piece of cake. Originally, if there was only one Magnetic Sword Embryo, Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t be too interested. Now that it had evolved into four swords, it had become an opportunity for his daughters. Lin Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. ¡°But they look very powerful. How are we going to get them?¡± Xuan Zhu asked with a concerned expression. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also nodded. Lin Xuan looked at them dotingly. ¡°Daddy will let them be sent to your hands.¡± The four little girls immediately laughed. That¡¯s right. No matter what problem it was, Daddy could solve it! Lin Xuan then activated his Divine Movement Bracelet and arrived near the sky above Spiritual Sword Mountain in the blink of an eye. Using the secret information about the Magnetic Sword Embryo and the method to break the formation in the Ten Direction Diagram, he easily formed a mysterious seal and threw it at the Magnetic Sword Embryo Formation. Phew! In the blink of an eye, the golden seal covered an area of a thousand meters, and it was like a golden sun that lit up the top of the Spiritual Sword. The tens of thousands of people below watched in shock as it rushed into the Magnetic Sword Embryo Formation. Bang! Following a loud bang, the Magnetic Sword Embryo Formation instantly disintegrated, and intense sword energy leaked out like a tide. Before long, the four awe-inspiring Magnetic Sword Embryos returned to their original forms and floated in the sky. This sudden scene stunned everyone present. When they returned to their senses, everyone immediately looked in the direction where the seal had appeared and focused their gazes on the green-winged flying bird jade carriage. ¡°This is the jade carriage of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family!¡± ¡°No wonder he could easily break the sword formation. He¡¯s a mighty figure from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°To be able to break such a powerful sword formation so easily, his ability is so enviable!¡± Before Lin Xuan even appeared, everyone below was already filled with admiration for him. In fact, Lu Changsheng and Xiao Wuhen, as cocky as they were, were also full of awe and admiration as they looked at the jade carriage in the sky. ¡°If I can be as high and mighty as the person in the jade carriage someday, then my lifelong dream will be fulfilled!¡± The two of them thought silently. Chapter 50 - A Winner in Life Is Nothing More Than This! Chapter 50 A Winner in Life Is Nothing More Than This! While everyone was sighing, Lin Xuan, who was in the jade carriage, prepared to absorb the four sword embryos. Phew! At this moment, a strange phenomenon occurred on the top of the Spiritual Sword Mountain. A black-light descended from the sky and transformed into a huge black figure thousands of feet tall. The ten thousand people at the foot of the mountain looked up and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°This is the dharma idol of the one-armed ape king!¡± The black figure was a single-armed black ape. To many sword cultivators in the Eastern Wasteland, this figure was extremely familiar. This was because he was one of the few demon sword cultivators in the entire Eastern Wasteland in the past five thousand years. The one-armed ape king! According to legend, the single-armed ape king was an extremely rare natural great demon beast, and his cultivation talent was extraordinary. As for his attainments in the Sword Dao, they made many of the Sword Dao elites in the Eastern Wasteland pale in comparison. It was rumored in the Eastern Wasteland that the one-armed ape king had almost reached the ¡°becoming one with the sword¡± realm a thousand years ago. His right hand had already become one with the sword. His hand was the sword, and the sword was his hand! Relying on such monstrous talent, the one-armed ape king was extremely ruthless to humans at that time. The most outrageous thing was that he had killed three hundred sword sects in the Eastern Wasteland and a million people in one night. At that time, everyone thought that the humans of the Eastern Wasteland would live under the terrifying reign of the single-armed ape king from now on. Fortunately, due to the limitations of the demon race¡¯s body, there was a fundamental difference between him and the human race. In the end, his ¡°man and sword as one¡¯ failed to reach perfection. His right hand shattered and became a single arm. His title as the ¡°one-armed ape king¡± also spread throughout the Eastern Wasteland from that time. Now that the dharma idol of the one-armed ape king suddenly appeared at the top of the Spiritual Sword Mountain, everyone immediately realized the intentions of the one-armed ape king. He wanted to seize the four Magnetic Sword Embryos! As expected! The huge dharma idol reached out its left hand and grabbed the four sword embryos. When Lin Xuan saw this, his gaze couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. ¡°You want to snatch them?¡± Swish! He instantly released his Rakshasa Spiritual Sense and formed a golden halo in the sky. Bang! Then, there was a loud explosion. Rakshasa Spiritual Sense instantly shattered the single-armed ape king¡¯s left hand, then quickly expanded and shattered the entire dharma idol. ¡°My God, to be able to crush the one-armed ape king¡¯s dharma idol so easily, as expected of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s mighty figure!¡± ¡°The one-armed ape king¡¯s projection is actually so fragile. How unbelievable!¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s because the mighty figure in the jade carriage is too powerful!¡± The cultivators at the foot of the mountain revealed extremely reverent expressions. At this moment, a white light shot out from the jade carriage. Lin Xuan¡¯s Rakshasa Spiritual Sense covered an area of five hundred kilometers and instantly found the single-armed ape king¡¯s hiding place. Since the demon race¡¯s criminal dared to snatch things from him, Lin Xuan had no reason to let him off just like that. At this moment, the one-armed ape king, who was hiding fifty kilometers away from Spiritual Sword Mountain, felt a buzz in his head! His eyes darkened and he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Damn it, where did such a freakish powerhouse come from?!¡± He had rushed to the Spiritual Sword Mountain from 5,000 kilometers away just now and happened to see the four sword embryos floating there. Overjoyed, he didn¡¯t think too much about it and hurriedly transformed into a dharma idol to snatch the sword embryos. Unexpectedly, he aroused trouble for himself. A terrifying spiritual sense instantly shattered his dharma idol, and it shook him to the point that his head almost shattered. He suddenly understood that he had provoked a super powerhouse that he shouldn¡¯t have provoked. Sensing that the situation was bad, the one-armed ape king turned around and was about to escape. A white light landed in front of him and blocked his way. The one-armed ape king¡¯s expression turned cold, and he hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the intention to snatch your things. I only reached out on impulse!¡± Although Lin Xuan looked young and handsome, and the one-armed ape king was nearly five thousand years older than Lin Xuan, the one-armed ape king didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful at all, and he even took the initiative to address him reverentially. He knew that the person who shattered his Dharma Idol was definitely the handsome man in white in front of him. The other party was able to traverse fifty kilometers instantly and block his path. This ability was something that the one-armed ape king wouldn¡¯t be able to have even if he cultivated for another half of his life. Facing such a powerhouse, he had no choice but to admit defeat! Lin Xuan sneered. ¡°When you kill people, you won¡¯t listen to their insincere apologies, right?¡± He released his Emperor Realm aura. The majestic pressure immediately made the one-armed ape king feel suffocated. Circulating his true essence, Lin Xuan used the most direct and domineering move to slap at the one-armed ape king. Bang! The powerful true energy could easily tear open the one-armed ape king¡¯s chest and penetrate his front and back. The one-armed ape king cried out in pain and fell to the ground with a bang. Even until his death, he regretted not observing for a while longer before attacking. Even if he was a second slower, he might not have offended such a freakish powerhouse. Lin Xuan then went forward and searched the one-armed ape king¡¯s body before taking his storage ring away. There weren¡¯t many demons who could condense a dharma idol. Lin Xuan felt that there might be something in the one-armed ape king¡¯s storage ring that would help him understand and deal with demons better. After returning to the jade carriage, Lin Xuan put away the four Magnetic Sword Embryos and let the green-winged flying bird slowly descend the jade carriage. When he brought the five little girls out of the jade carriage, everyone¡¯s attention was on them. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You looked the same. It was obvious at a glance that they were quadruplets. Coupled with the green-winged flying bird and jade carriage behind Lin Xuan, some keen people instantly guessed his identity. Instantly, the crowd at the foot of the mountain buzzed with discussion. ¡°God, so this mighty figure is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is so admirable!¡± ¡°If I can live to be 1% as elegant as the Consort in this life, I will die without regrets!¡± At this moment, Lu Changsheng, Xiao Wuhen, and the others were all in awe. Many people even felt that it was more worth it to see the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort today than to get the Magnetic Sword Embryo. Ignoring the noisy crowd, Lin Xuan brought the children forward for a while. Tang Chengjian made his way through the crowd and greeted them respectfully. ¡°Consort!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and signaled for Tang Ying to return to Tang Chengjian¡¯s side. Sensing that it was finally time to part, Xuan Zhu, the others, and Tang Ying were all very reluctant. ¡°Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, Xuan You, you¡¯re all leaving. I¡¯m so sad!¡± Tang Ying started sniffling again. ¡°We can¡¯t bear to leave you either!¡± The four little girls frowned and pouted. Lin Xuan touched the heads of his four daughters one by one and comforted them. ¡°We will still come down to play in the future.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tang Ying was shocked. ¡°Then will all of them come on my birthday?¡± ¡°We will definitely come!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded. Seeing that Tang Ying still didn¡¯t believe her, Xuan Xi took the initiative to stretch out her hand. ¡°We can pinky swear.¡± Xuan Zhu smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s pinky swear together!¡± Xuan Han and Xuan You hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± Then, the four little girls reached out their little fingers and hooked them with Tang Ying. ¡°Cross my heart and hope to die!¡± Seeing how cute the little girls were, everyone¡¯s hearts melted for a moment and they completely forgot about the Magnetic Sword Embryo. They were even more envious of Lin Xuan. They felt that not only was he handsome and capable, but he also had an extremely beautiful and powerful woman like Empress Mystic Ice as his wife. He also had four adorable quadruplet daughters. This was how a winner in life was! Seeing that the little girls had made up their minds, Lin Xuan casually asked Tang Ying about her birthday, then brought his four daughters and boarded the jade carriage under everyone¡¯s gazes. Chapter 51 - Its Really... Complicated! Chapter 51 It¡¯s Really¡­ Complicated! North Mystic Heaven, Crystal Palace. In the morning, after having class for the children, Lin Xuan rested. Xuan Zhu and the others were playing in the garden in front of the bedroom. Before long, Lin Xuan heard their chattering. Lin Xuan raised his head and saw that the four little girls were sitting on the ground with a piece of paper and pen in their hands. Clearly, they were drawing and playing together. And what they were arguing about was the stars in the sky. Xuan Zhu placed the brush under her chin and blinked her big eyes at the sky. ¡°I think stars blink. It looks like an eye.¡± ¡°So, the stars look like big and beautiful eyes!¡± With that, she drew a pair of eyes on the paper. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You went forward to take a look and shook their heads. Xuan Xi said, ¡°I feel that since the stars are so bright, they look like gems.¡± As she spoke, she drew a star according to the appearance of the gem in the room. Xuan Han shook her head. ¡°No, no, the stars are circular, so they look like immortal beads spat out by the Crystal Toad.¡± With that, she crossed her legs together, placed the paper on her legs, and drew a circle. Xuan You looked at Xuan Xi and Xuan Han¡¯s drawings, and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re all wrong! The stars are so bright. They¡¯re like fire!¡± ¡°It looks sharp and it¡¯s burning with flames!¡± Afraid that her three sisters wouldn¡¯t approve of her thoughts, she drew a huge ball of flames on her paper. After Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han finished looking at her drawing, they shook their heads. ¡°Xuan You, stars aren¡¯t like this at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t look like stars at all!¡± ¡°Xuan You, you drew them too big!¡± Seeing that her three sisters disagreed, Xuan You said unhappily, ¡°But yours don¡¯t resemble stars either!¡± The four little girls started arguing again. However, none of them were angry. Clearly, the four sisters had a very deep relationship. This dispute couldn¡¯t affect their relationship at all. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t interfere. This sort of debate was very necessary for the children¡¯s growth. Not only could it improve their understanding of things, but it could also cultivate flexible thinking However, the little girls clearly wanted to find a fair and authoritative person to judge. As they argued, they looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, come take a look. Which one of us drew the stars most realistically?!¡± The little girls said in unison. Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. He went forward to look at them one by one and said, ¡°All of you drew it right. The star itself is round, but it shines and flickers.¡± ¡°So when we look at them from afar, we can draw them in different shapes according to our imagination.¡± Hearing his words, the little girls laughed happily. If their father said so, it must be true. From the looks of it, everyone was good at drawing! Xuan Han tugged at Lin Xuan¡¯s finger. ¡°Then, Father, what do the stars look like to you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Father, tell us quickly!¡± ¡°I want to see Daddy¡¯s drawing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You were immediately interested. Seeing his daughters¡¯ expectant and excited expressions, Lin Xuan could only say, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will draw how stars look like in my eyes for you guys to see!¡± The four little girls nodded at the same time. The stars Daddy drew must be very interesting. Lin Xuan drew a pentagram on the paper according to the cartoon drawings he saw in his previous life. ¡°Can stars be like this?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others were instantly filled with boundless curiosity. The stars that their father drew were really novel! Lin Xuan took in the little girls¡¯ expressions and felt that one star was too monotonous, so he drew a few more. Then, he drew a pair of eyes in every pentagram. ¡°Wow!¡± The little girls cried out in shock. ¡°What a cute star!¡± ¡°Father is really good at drawing!¡± ¡°I love stars like these!¡± ¡°I want to pluck all the stars from the sky!¡± After Lin Xuan¡¯s perfection, the stars on the paper had a cute cartoonish vibe, and they instantly won over the little girls¡¯ hearts. Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. ¡°You have completed a drawing lesson for your daughters. Reward: Grandmaster-level drawing skills!¡± Seeing the system notification, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Seriously?!¡± He casually drew a few stars, and obtained grandmaster-level drawing skills as a result. This was too awesome! On second thought, he was lucky to have this new skill. In the future, as his daughters grew up, he would inevitably come into contact with more difficult drawings. With his grandmaster-level drawing skills, he would definitely be able to handle these little girls with ease! A fragrant and refreshing wind floated in from the entrance of the palace. Donghuang Ziyou looked at her four daughters gently and then looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°You brought the children to the Lower Realm to worship your ancestors yesterday, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°I brought them down for the festival and played with them for the entire day.¡± As the two of them spoke, the little girls ran over and handed Lin Xuan¡¯s star to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Mother, look. This is the star Daddy drew. Isn¡¯t it very beautiful?¡± Donghuang Ziyou took a closer look and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile to herself. Since she was born into a royal family, not only had she seen the drawings of countless experts, but she was also proficient in the arts. In her opinion, Lin Xuan¡¯s drawing standards were really¡­ subpar. However, she could tell that Lin Xuan had drawn these stars painstakingly and that they were liked by the children. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t bear to dampen Lin Xuan and the children¡¯s enthusiasm, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Heehee, I knew Mother would like it too!¡± Xuan Xi said happily. Then, the little girls ran to the side with the drawing Their father drew so well, and they all wanted to learn it as soon as possible so that they could draw stars as beautiful as their father did. Seeing the children playing, Lin Xuan returned to the chair to rest. Donghuang Ziyou stared at him silently for a moment and walked forward gracefully. She waved her fair hand and took out four extremely exquisite books from the void and handed them to Lin Xuan. ¡°This is the North Mystic Scripture, the royal family¡¯s ancient book that our Mystic Ice Palace has kept for tens of thousands of years.¡± ¡°These scriptures cover astronomy, geography, and military medicine. They¡¯re extremely precious.¡± ¡°You can take a look when you¡¯re free. I believe it will be very beneficial to you.¡± She thought to herself that since Lin Xuan was unwilling to cultivate, he could at least read some books to improve himself, right? A man should either have literary prowress or military prowress. He couldn¡¯t be such a slacker. Furthermore, she saw that besides taking care of the children, Lin Xuan had some free time. There was no harm in reading more books. Lin Xuan glanced at the North Mystic Scripture casually. There were at least four to five million words in such a thick book. Lin Xuan¡¯s head hurt just thinking about it, let alone reading it. Besides, he possessed the Absolute Mystic Sutra now, so it included the contents of the North Mystic Sutra. There was no need to read it at all. Therefore, Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°Since it¡¯s the royal family¡¯s precious book, you¡¯d better keep it for yourself.¡± Chapter 52 - Four Sweethearts! Chapter 52 Four Sweethearts! Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and clenched her fists. It was fine if he didn¡¯t cultivate martial arts, but he would rather lie down than read. Was he really going to slack off for the rest of his life? After silently putting away the North Mystic Sutra, Donghuang Ziyou gritted her teeth. She really wanted to ask Lin Xuan a question. Back then, he vowed to marry her. Was he going to marry her while lying down? After a long sigh, Donghuang Ziyou was unable to say anything in the end. She had already accepted Lin Xuan¡¯s ordinary identity and status, so why bother? Even if she said it, she would just end up angering herself even more. Why give herself trouble? It was better not to say anything. She would just anger herself! Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re not interested, forget it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan really felt a headache when he saw these books. Life was meant to be enjoyed. Furthermore, he had such a powerful system. Why should he give himself a hard time? Donghuang Ziyou seemed to have only made this suggestion casually. The decision to read or not was still in his hands. So, he definitely wouldn¡¯t read. The two of them fell silent and the atmosphere was awkward. Donghuang Ziyou shook her head and turned to walk towards her daughters. At this moment, Ruo Ying walked out of the black light and said gravely, ¡°Your Majesty, something happened!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Donghuang Ziyou asked. Ruo Ying said, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Blue Moon Nation¡¯s crown prince, Wu Siyu, was captured by Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s Stellarsky Nation¡¯s crown prince, Du Junming.¡± Donghuang Ziyou frowned. ¡°The crown prince of the Stellarsky Kingdom actually captured the Blue Moon Nation¡¯s crown prince? What is going on?¡± Ruo Ying said, ¡°It was because the two crown princes were cultivating at the border and accidentally discovered an immortal sword, so they fought over it.¡± ¡°Originally, this sword had already been obtained by Wu Siyu. Du Junming was indignant and plotted to snatch the sword away. When Wu Siyu argued with him, he was tricked.¡± ¡°Not only did Du Junming beat up Wu Siyu, but he also kidnapped him and brought him to the Stellarsky Kingdom. He accused Wu Siyu of hurting him and asked the Blue Moon Nation to compensate him with a huge sum.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Donghuang Ziyou laughed angrily. ¡°Du Junming is really daring! The Stellarsky Nation isn¡¯t powerful enough to dare to be so impudent, is it?¡± Ruo Ying hurriedly nodded. ¡°Your Majesty is right. The reason why the Stellarsky Kingdom dares to be so arrogant is that the king of the Stellarsky Kingdom has just given his sister to Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s Emperor as a concubine.¡± ¡°This matter is very difficult to handle now!¡± Donghuang Ziyou grunted coldly. ¡°If it¡¯s not easy to handle, use forceful means!¡± Dongyuan Heaven was a region bordering the southwest of North Mystic Heaven. Their royal family, led by Emperor Kong Qingcang, was very estranged from North Mystic Heaven. The reason was¡­ The first was because Kong Qingcang¡¯s second prince, Kong Qingyu, had once proposed to Donghuang Ziyou but was rejected, causing the Kong royal family to dislike Donghuang Ziyou. The second was that Dongyuan Heaven and South Mystic Heaven were very close, and South Mystic Heaven¡¯s Emperor Qin Cang was also rejected when he proposed. These reasons made North Mystic Heaven, Dongyuan Heaven, and South Mystic Heaven very estranged. Donghuang Ziyou were at odds with them. Therefore, this time, Donghuang Ziyou decided to resolve the problem head-on. Since the other party didn¡¯t show her respect, she, Donghuang Ziyou, didn¡¯t have to show him any respect! ¡°Your Majesty, you want to go to the Stellarsky Kingdom?¡± Ruo Ying believed that once Donghuang Ziyou went to the Stellarsky Kingdom, the other party would definitely let him go obediently because of her prestige. Donghuang Ziyou said coldly, ¡°Of course! But you¡¯re the one going. I want to deal with Kong Qingcang!¡± Ruo Ying revealed a shocked expression. Her Majesty was trying to turn the tables and take the opportunity to suppress Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s royal family! Donghuang Ziyou then turned around and looked at her four daughters gently. ¡°Babies, I have something to attend to.¡± ¡°Alright, Mother, don¡¯t work too hard.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mother!¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry about us. Go ahead!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We have Father accompanying us. Mother, take care!¡± When she saw how considerate the four little girls were, Donghuang Ziyou smiled happily. ¡°Okay!¡± With these four cute girls by her side, she would do whatever it took to overcome the obstacles outside! Donghuang Ziyou glanced at Lin Xuan and left with Ruo Ying. Not long after she left, Mu Youqing landed in the Crystal Palace on a white pegasus. After getting off the horse, Mu Youqing came to Lin Xuan happily and chuckled. ¡°Greetings, cousin-in-law!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°What are you here for?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something important!¡± Mu Youding glanced at the four girls. ¡°Xuan Zhu, come here!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The little girls quickly gathered around. Mu Youqing took out four candies and distributed them dotingly. Then, she looked at Lin Xuan and said, ¡°I will be participating in the Absolute Beginning Holy Land¡¯s Sword Dao test tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I told my cousin that I would bring the children there.¡± ¡°That place was also the Holy Land that my cousin cultivated Sword Dao at. She had been wanting to let the children experience the atmosphere there for a long time. However, she was busy with government affairs and had no time to.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. The Absolute Beginning Holy Land was North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Holy Land that had the most people proficient in Sword Dao. It was rumored that it had been around a million years since the Holy Land was created. Every ten thousand years, a peerlessly rare Sword Saint would appear. That place had a deep foundation and it was full of powerhouses. No wonder North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Empress, Donghuang Ziyou, chose to cultivate Sword Dao there. ¡°You want to leave today?¡± Lin Xuan asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Youqing looked impressed. Her cousin-in-law was indeed intelligent and knew what she was thinking at a glance. She then said, ¡°My cousin and I are both disciples of the Absolute Beginning Holy Land, and we can cultivate their official sword techniques.¡± ¡°When Cousin was 14 years old, she had already reached the Heart Realm of the third level of Sword Dao.¡± ¡°So I want to go ahead of time. First, I want to make preparations in advance. Second, I want to bring the children along to play.¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. ¡°That works too.¡± Sword Dao assessment was indeed a rare experience for the children. Then he might as well bring them to broaden their horizons and play along. Mu Youqing was very happy to see Lin Xuan nod in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared two pegasi. Call the other one over now!¡± As she spoke, she looked up and whistled at the sky. A white light flashed and a pegasus with snow-white wings slowly landed. When they saw that they were going out to play again, the four little girls were extremely happy. They hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan to ride the horse. Before getting on the horse, Xuan Zhu said, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re going to participate in the assessment. I want to give you a gift for good luck!¡± She took out an exquisite and luxurious ruby hairpin from her storage ring. ¡°Xuan Zhu, you¡¯re so polite. How nice!¡± Mu Youqing accepted the hairpin happily and bent down to stroke Xuan Zhu¡¯s little head. Seeing their sister give a gift to their aunt, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also came forward. Xuan Xi took out a supreme-grade White-Winged Immortal Crane feather and handed it forward. ¡°Aunt, here you go. I hope you pass the test!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Mu Youqing smiled happily. Xuan Han took out a lily carved from Spirit Jade. ¡°Aunt, the lily represents luck. I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accept it!¡± Mu Youqing was extremely touched. The children had really grown up. They were so considerate! Xuan You saw that her sisters had given her all sorts of good stuff. After some thought, she felt that there was something special in her hand. She reached into her arms and said, ¡°Aunt, take Little Nine with you. You¡¯ll pass your assessment with flying colors!¡± Before Mu Youqing could reply, she placed the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python in her hand. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s terrified scream echoed through the Crystal Palace. Chapter 53 - Plucking the Sun and Moon in Your Hands, Theres No One Like Me in the World! Chapter 53 Plucking the Sun and Moon in Your Hands, There¡¯s No One Like Me in the World! Mu Youqing had a snake phobia ever since she was young She was extremely afraid of even ordinary snakes, let alone a ferocious and terrifying snake like the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. Even the palm-sized Nine-Headed Heavenly Python almost made Mu Youqing faint from fear. However, this didn¡¯t affect their trip to the Absolute Beginning Holy Land. After she recovered, Mu Youqing carried Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi onto the pegasus. Lin Xuan carried Xuan Han and Xuan You and rode another Heavenly Horse. Then, the pegasus spread its wings and soared into the sky to bring them in the direction of the Absolute Beginning Holy Land. The Absolute Beginning Holy Land was located at the southeast border of North Mystic Heaven, and it covered an area of 80 million kilometers. A million miles outside the Holy Land¡¯s sphere of influence, there was a country called the Zhai Yue Nation. At noon, Lin Xuan and the others arrived at the Imperial City of Zhai Yue Nation. After landing, Mu Youqing asked the pegasus to fly into the sky to wait for her orders. She was like a guide as she led Lin Xuan and the four babies forward. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Absolute Beginning Holy Land three times in total. I would come to the Zhai Yue Nation for fun every time.¡± Mu Youqing told them about the interesting aspects of the Zhai Yue Nation. ¡°The most famous landmark in the Zhai Yue Nation is Star-gazing Tower.¡± ¡°Not only is the food in this restaurant delicious, but we can also stand at the top of the restaurant and see the scenery of the starry sky millions of kilometers away, even during the day.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Can we see stars during the day?¡± Mu Youqing nodded. ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t explain why.¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile, ¡°Actually, stars are also there during the day, but because the sunlight is too bright, they block the light of the stars.¡± ¡°And the reason you can see stars when on the Star-gazing Tower during the day is probably because of some special material. It can block the light of the day and reveal a small night sky. In this way, the stars can be seen.¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan could instantly explain it. To put it bluntly, to see stars during the day, Star-gazing Tower must have something similar to the astronomical telescope in his previous life. His breadth of knowledge was very impressive to Mu Youqing and the girls. ¡°Father, you¡¯re so impressive!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Although I didn¡¯t understand it, Father must be the most impressive!¡± The little girls revealed looks of admiration. Mu Youqing also looked at Lin Xuan with bright eyes. She was deeply shocked by his talent and knowledge. ¡°Not only is my cousin-in-law talented in literature, but your horizon and knowledge are also far beyond those of ordinary people.¡± ¡°No wonder even a powerful woman like my cousin was willing to give birth to four babies for you.¡± With this in mind, the few of them arrived at the entrance of Star-gazing Tower. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome appearance, Mu Youqing¡¯s beautiful appearance, and the cute four girls, the waiter from Star-gazing Tower immediately determined that they were all important figures. She hurriedly greeted them with a smile, ¡°Young Master, Miss, please come in!¡± Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought the children in. The waiter said, ¡°The most luxurious place in Star-gazing Tower is the Stargazing Pavilion on the top floor. It was built for esteemed guests.¡± ¡°The two of you are obviously extraordinary people. How about I bring you to the Star Observatory?¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Then please follow me!¡± The waiter brought Lin Xuan and the others upstairs respectfully. On the third floor, there was the most luxurious Stargazing Pavilion in this restaurant. Lin Xuan saw that this pavilion was extremely vast and its interior was luxurious to the extreme. The amber calyxes, bone porcelain lusters, and golden dragons were on par with those of the imperial palace halls of a country. The entire Stargazing Pavilion was divided into four luxurious rooms. They could observe while maintaining a certain level of privacy. They had really put in a lot of consideration. Through the special glass ceiling above their heads, they could see the starry sky millions of miles away. At this moment, the night hadn¡¯t yet fallen, but the stars could be seen. They looked especially dreamlike and beautiful. Xuan Zhu and the other two girls looked up. They couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, and they were immersed in the beautiful starry sky for a moment. After watching for a while, Lin Xuan and Mu Youging sat down with the children. While they were waiting for the dishes to be served, the waiter brought the Four Treasures of the Study and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you use the topic of ¡®stargazing¡¯ and write a poem or two?!¡± Lin Xuan asked in amusement, ¡°Your restaurant even has the rule of writing poems before eating?¡± The waiter shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not a rule. It¡¯s just a gimmick. Most of the nobles who come to the Stargazing Pavilion like to leave behind some calligraphy.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a gimmick or a rule, there¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Xuan was too lazy to do such a pretentious thing. Mu Youqing hurriedly said, ¡°Cousin-in-law, why don¡¯t you write it? You¡¯re talented in literature, so you should show off some more!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xuan Zhu agreed. Xuan Xi smiled. ¡°Father, I want to see you write!¡± Xuan Han nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I want to see Daddy write a verse about the stars!¡± Xuan You nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Seeing how expectant his daughters were, Lin Xuan could only agree. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, he picked up the brush and wrote on the white paper. The sun and moon are in my hands, there¡¯s no one like me in the world! Mu Youqing¡¯s face stiffened and she praised, ¡°What a beautiful poem!¡± The waiter also couldn¡¯t help but clap and praise, ¡°Young Master, I have seen countless esteemed guests leave behind calligraphy here, but none of them can compare to what you wrote!¡± ¡°The sun and moon are in my hands, there¡¯s no one like me in the world¡¯. How profound!¡± The waiter¡¯s words also attracted the attention of the guests in the other three rooms. Upon hearing him recite the poem, the men and women in the three private rooms immediately gathered around. ¡°This poem complements the Star-gazing Tower and showcases unparalleled charm. It¡¯s really a masterpiece in history!¡± ¡°What a profound poem. It¡¯s so sophisticated!¡± ¡°Indeed. Just these two lines are enough for you to be a legendary Poet. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter an expert today!¡± The men and women gathered were all wealthy and influential people of North Mystic Heaven. However, when they saw Lin Xuan¡¯s two lines of the poem, they revealed looks of admiration. Among them, there were two or three young and beautiful heiresses who wished they could go forward and get to know Lin Xuan. However, when they saw Mu Youqing, who looked like a goddess, sitting beside him, they could only give up. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll frame these two lines for you and hang them in the shop!¡± After the waiter finished speaking, he carried the poem Lin Xuan had written and went downstairs happily. He knew that this handsome young master he met today was definitely an impressive figure. Star-gazing Tower would definitely benefit greatly from obtaining this treasure! Lin Xuan didn¡¯t stop the waiter. They could do whatever they wanted with this casually written verse. Lin Xuan thought nothing of it. Then, the dishes were served. The boss of Star-gazing Tower personally went upstairs. Not only did he waive Lin Xuan and the others¡¯ orders, but he also gave them two jars of good wine that had been kept for hundreds of years. Because Lin Xuan didn¡¯t introduce himself, the boss of Star-gazing Tower didn¡¯t dare to ask. After dinner, Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing stood at the top of the Star-gazing Tower with the children. They leaned against the railing and looked into the distance to admire the scenery of the Zhai Yue Nation. As Star-gazing Tower wasn¡¯t far from the Zhai Yue Nation¡¯s royal palace, Lin Xuan, who was standing high up, quickly attracted the attention of many people in the imperial palace. Chapter 54 - Once In A Thousand Years Celebratory Event! Chapter 54 Once In A Thousand Years Celebratory Event! In the Zhai Yue Nation¡¯s royal palace, an uneasy atmosphere enveloped the entire room. Emperor Zhao Hongyao frowned as he flipped through the memorial in his hand. The more he read, the more frightened he became, and his hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. After a long time, he put down the memorial and looked at Feng Wu, the National General. ¡°The ghosts in Peng City actually caused such a big commotion?¡± Feng Wu shook his head and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve already sent three thousand elites in succession, but none of them survived.¡± ¡°They are all at the Mystic Realm. I would never have thought¡­ Sigh!¡± ¡°Three thousand Mystic Realm cultivators!¡± Zhao Hongyao¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of horror. In the entire Zhai Yue Nation, the number of Mystic Realm soldiers was only slightly more than twenty thousand. Just Peng City alone made their country lose so many elites in one night. It was really unimaginable! as If this situation continued, wouldn¡¯t the entire country be invaded by those ghosts? Zhao Hongyao heaved a sigh of relief and said sternly, ¡°Fortunately, I have already issued an order yesterday to recruit all the martial artists to help.¡± ¡°Rewards allure men to brave danger. General Feng, ask your soldiers to stop heading to Peng City and wait for those martial artist powerhouses to discuss with me first!¡± Feng Wu hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± The ghosts that came this time were too powerful and strange. They were definitely not something the soldiers of their country could deal with. Fortunately, the king had the foresight to issue the reward beforehand. Presumably, those martial artist powerhouses from all over would definitely be able to find a way to deal with ghosts. With this in mind, a eunuch¡¯s voice sounded from the door. ¡°Your Majesty, the Sect Leaders of the Xuanqing Sect, the Vast Heaven Sect, and the Cloudmist Valley request to see you!¡± Zhao Hongyao raised his hand. ¡°Invite them in!¡± Then, the eunuch led a dozen martial artists into the hall. Feng Wu noticed that these people had powerful cultivation bases. According to his judgment, they were all powerhouses above the mid-stage Spirit Stage. After exchanging greetings, the group went straight to the point. Zhao Hongyao said, ¡°Sect Leaders, the appearance of the ghosts this time was too sudden and they¡¯re very powerful.¡± ¡°If you can help me resolve this, I can guarantee that every sect can casually pick a mountain in your country to establish a branch.¡± ¡°I will also reward each of you with ten thousand gold taels and five thousand superior-grade Spirit Stones!¡± When the Xuanqing Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zhang Yupeng, and the others heard that, they revealed a hint of joy. ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Hongyao¡¯s reward was definitely generous. It was very tempting to Zhang Yupeng and the others. Other than that, they all had experience in killing ghosts. They were confident in getting the reward this time. Just as Zhao Hongyao was about to discuss the details of the operation with Zhang Yupeng and the others, the eunuch at the door shouted again. ¡°Your Majesty, the Heavenly Master Sect¡¯s Sect Master, You Yuanjun, requests to see you!¡± Heavenly Master Sect! Hearing this, Zhang Yupeng and the others turned their heads in shock. An old man in a green robe, a hat, and holding a white horsetail whisk in his hand slowly walked in. ¡°Greetings!¡± Zhang Yupeng and the others hurriedly bowed. You Yuanjun¡¯s Heavenly Master Sect had been established for more than 50,000 years. He was famous in the martial arts world of North Mystic Heaven and was best at dealing with ghosts. As for You Yuanjun, he was at the Supremacy Realm. He was extremely famous. Seeing that the person who came was You Yuanjun, Zhao Hongyao was overjoyed and hurriedly took the initiative to greet him. You Yuanjun nodded at everyone arrogantly as a greeting Zhao Hongyao then said, ¡°Since even Mr. You is here, I believe there won¡¯t be any difficulty in carrying out this ghost vanquishing operation.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Because You Yuanjun was an expert in dealing with ghosts, Zhao Hongyao didn¡¯t say anything else. He took off his royal robe and changed into a set of armor. Then, he brought General-in-Chief Feng Wu out of the throne room with You Yuanjun, Zhang Yupeng, and the others. To Zhao Hongyao, the commotion in Peng City this time had a huge impact. As the sovereign, he wanted to personally oversee the extermination of the ghosts. He wanted to use the opportunity to let the citizens see his deeds and his concern for the people. While following behind You Yuanjun and the others, he didn¡¯t have to worry about any danger. As for Zhang Yupeng and the others, although they had You Yuanjun, do they probably didn¡¯t have the chance to attack, Zhao Hongyao wasn¡¯t stingy with rewards. He invited them to come to help his country establish a better relationship with the martial arts world. They had just walked out of the hall¡¯s entrance when they looked up. They saw a white-robed man and a beautiful girl in purple standing on the top of the Star-gazing Tower. Beside them, there were four cute little girls. ¡°This man is really handsome!¡± ¡°The woman beside him is also beautiful and has an extraordinary aura!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. A moment later, Zhang Yupeng exclaimed, ¡°That young master in white¡­ is North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Hiss ¨C At this moment, even the arrogant You Yuanjun revealed a shocked expression. Zhao Hongyao hurriedly asked, ¡°Sect Master Zhang, is this true?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhang Yupeng said seriously, ¡°I saw his face in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range a few days ago, so how could I be mistaken?¡± Just as he finished speaking, Zhao Hongyao hurriedly rushed towards the palace¡¯s door. The arrival of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was a once in a thousand years celebratory event for Zhai Yue Nation. As the sovereign, he had already neglected the Consort. If he didn¡¯t remedy the situation in time, he would probably regret it for the rest of his life! Zhang Yupeng, You Yuanjun, and the others hurriedly followed behind. How could they miss the opportunity to show their faces in front of the Consort? Before long, everyone hurried to Star-gazing Tower. Because the Star-gazing Tower also had a royal background, the manager of Star-gazing Tower recognized the king, Zhao Hongyao, at a glance. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Zhao Hongyao rushed past him without even looking at him. Zhang Yupeng and the others behind him rushed into the restaurant one after another. This scene stunned not only the manager of Star-gazing Tower, but also the customers present. Everyone quickly left the seats and squeezed to the staircase. They wanted to see who could cause such a huge commotion. When Zhao Hongyao came behind Lin Xuan, he hurriedly tidied his clothes and hair and bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Zhang Yupeng and the others bowed respectfully. Swish! This scene shocked the entire restaurant. ¡°So, he¡¯s North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. No wonder he¡¯s so talented and has such an extraordinary aura!¡± ¡°How lucky! I didn¡¯t expect to encounter the Consort on my first visit to Star-gazing Tower!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband just left behind a poet. This matter will definitely be remembered throughout the ages and become a legend!¡± ¡°Star-gazing Tower¡­ No, the Zhai Yue Nation will have glory this time!¡± Chapter 55 - Bronze-Armored Zombie! Chapter 55 Bronze-Armored Zombie! Lin Xuan turned around and glanced at They before nodding slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that a casual meal would cause such a huge commotion. Even the king of the Zhai Yue Nation was here. Zhao Hongyao, You Yuanjun, and the others revealed looks of admiration. When the Consort approached, he looked even more like a deity. They were really lucky to be able to admire the Consort¡¯s appearance at a close distance in this life! Mu Youqing took in everyone¡¯s expressions and couldn¡¯t help but smile to herself. Her cousin-in-law¡¯s charm and elegance were really unimaginable! When she saw Zhao Hongyao in military attire, Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Zhao, why are you dressed in battlefield attire?¡± Zhao Hongyao saw that Mu Youding looked bubbly and didn¡¯t seem like the cold Empress Mystic Ice. However, he knew that someone who could stand beside the Consort and be so close to him must be of extremely high status. Then, he said respectfully, ¡°There are ghosts causing unrest in my country¡¯s Peng City. I¡¯m contacting a group of martial arts powerhouses and I¡¯m preparing to go kill ghosts!¡± Mu Youqing looked at Zhang Yupeng and the others with interest. ¡°With so many Spirit Stage powerhouses and above, it seems like the chaos this time isn¡¯t as simple as it seems!¡± Zhao Hongyao hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! This sort of chaos is the first in our country¡¯s history!¡± As for Zhang Yupeng and the others, they revealed looks of awe when they saw that Mu Youqing could tell their cultivation level at a glance. After carefully sensing Mu Youqing¡¯s aura, they gulped in shock. The quasi Emperor Realm! Even if Mu Youqing deliberately concealed her aura, she couldn¡¯t hide her superior strength. ¡°This heiress is so young and is already at the quasi Emperor Realm. As expected of someone with ties to the Consort!¡± Zhang Yupeng already knew that Lin Xuan was at the Emperor Realm. The first time You Yuanjun and the others saw Lin Xuan, through Mu Youqing, they guessed that Lin Xuan was at the Emperor Realm. For a moment, They was even more in awe of Lin Xuan. ¡°Cousin-in-law, I want to participate in the exorcism too. Is that okay?¡± Mu Youqing asked Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan said with a smile, ¡°You want to practice Sword Dao so that you can participate in the test tomorrow?¡± Mu Youqing nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you! On the path of the Sword Dao, battles are cultivation opportunities. This opportunity is rare, and I don¡¯t want to miss it!¡± ¡°Aunt, we¡¯ll go support you!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others clenched their fists. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Mu Youqing was overjoyed and gave each of them a kiss. Seeing that the little girls had agreed on it with Mu Youqing, Lin Xuan smiled helplessly and had no choice but to bring them to Peng City. However, ten miles away from Peng City, Lin Xuan and the little girls stopped moving forward. He decided not to bring the children too close to Peng City. Firstly, it was because Peng Cheng was filled with a sinister and resentful aura, so it was very easy to scare his daughters. Second, in Lin Xuan¡¯s opinion, with Mu Youqing, who was at the quasi Emperor Realm, and You Yuanjun and the others, who were professional at dealing with ghosts, a mere county city¡¯s ghost couldn¡¯t cause much trouble. In that case, he would bring the children there to support Mu Youqing. After they parted, Lin Xuan brought the children to a nearby forest to play. Mu Youqing, Zhao Hongyao, and the others rushed to Peng City. Before long, They arrived outside Peng City¡¯s city gate. The entire sky above Peng City was enveloped in a ball of dark airflow. Bloody winds mixed with a nauseating smell assaulted everyone. Zhao Hongyao swallowed hard. ¡°It seems like the situation is worse than I imagined!¡± Peng City, with about 300,000 people, wasn¡¯t big The memorial that Zhao Hongyao had just read said that Peng City had at least twenty thousand ferocious ghosts. But from the looks of it, the entire city might have fallen. Otherwise, there would definitely not be such a terrifying ghost aura. Mu Youqing took out the Green Phoenix sword she carried with her and rode her horse towards the city gate without saying anything. Seeing that there were no guards at the city gate, she directly chopped down and shattered the city gate before driving in. After entering the city, Mu Youqing frowned and felt a lump in her throat. She saw corpses scattered everywhere on the street, and blood flowed from every corner. The scene was like that of purgatory. It was miserable and filled with the aura of death. Roar!!! As if they sensed the aura of a living person, ten black figures climbed out of the pile of corpses and pounced at Mu Youqing at the same time. ¡°These malicious ghosts are filled with thick ghost aura and are close to the Mystic Realm. They¡¯re really powerful!¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s eyes turned cold when she sensed the malicious spirit¡¯s aura. ¡°How dare you attack me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± With a wave of her fair hand, the quasi Emperor Realm true essence turned into terrifying true energy that shot out from her Green Phoenix Sword. Bang! A single burst of sword energy blew all ten plus malicious spirits to dust. Zhang Yupeng, You Yuanjun, and the others behind her looked impressed. As expected of a quasi Emperor Realm powerhouse. Her attacks were extraordinary. At the thought that they still had to get the rewards, They didn¡¯t dare to slack off. They hurriedly split up and rushed in with Mu Youding At this moment, more and more malicious ghosts rushed out when they heard the commotion. The streets and alleys of Peng City were filled with black masses of malicious spirits. Streaks of black ghostly aura surged towards Mu Youqing and the others like a tide. However, these malicious spirits¡¯ realms weren¡¯t high. Although they looked scary and were filled with resentment with nauseating blood, in front of Mu Youqing and the others, they were no threat. As sword energy landed, mysterious lights flashed. They had already killed nearly forty to fifty thousand malicious ghosts in the time it took for an incense stick to burn. ¡°It seems like the entire city has really fallen!¡± Zhao Hongyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw this. Feng Wu shook his head. ¡°At this point, we can only give up Peng City to save the country.¡± Zhao Hongyao nodded in agreement. ¡°Fortunately, the princess is here. Otherwise, today¡¯s matter wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so easily!¡± He could tell that even You Yuanjun was struggling to deal with so many ghosts. If not for a super powerhouse like Mu Youqing, how could they have killed so many ghosts so easily? Roar!!! A miserable cry mixed with an extremely violent aura shook everyone¡¯s eardrums. A huge bluish-black figure crashed through the wall in front and charged at Mu Youqing. They couldn¡¯t help but gasp. This green-black figure looked like a person, but it was a lot taller than an ordinary person. Its bronze skin was covered in cracks, and the four fangs in its mouth were as sharp and long as canine teeth. And this wasn¡¯t the most terrifying thing. The strength of this humanoid monster was already approaching the peak of the Spirit Stage. ¡°Is this also a ghost?¡± Mu Youqing asked curiously. You Yuanjun thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°It¡¯s a specter, but it¡¯s a bronze-armored zombie that¡¯s a hundred times more powerful than ordinary specters!¡± Chapter 56 - Joy Is Everywhere! Chapter 56 Joy Is Everywhere! Bronze-armored zombie! Mu Youqing and the others were puzzled when they heard this novel name. You Yuanjun explained, ¡°There is an extremely evil method to refine corpses.¡± ¡°Corpse refiners often choose vicious bandits as their targets and bury their corpses in the extremely cold water. ¡°Every day, at the beginning of dawn, copper water and beast blood will be sprinkled on the corpses, and specific talismans and incantations will be used to fuse the corpses with copper water.¡± ¡°In seven weeks, they will dig out the corpse and use it as a container to seal one or more ferocious ghost spirits. They will also use their blood as the last offering to sign a master-servant contract with the bronze corpse.¡± ¡°Once you succeed, you can refine a bronze-armored zombie with extremely powerful lethality.¡± Mu Youging frowned. ¡°In other words, this bronze-armored zombie is equivalent to the combination of an evil spirit and a bronze corpse.¡± ¡°It has the viciousness of evil spirits and the bronze bones of bronze corpses!¡± You Yuanjun nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Princess! Therefore, this bronze-armored zombie is extremely difficult to deal with. Furthermore, the person who refined it is also very terrifying.¡± ¡°According to my guess, the person who refined this bronze-armored zombie before us must be at least at the peak Supremacy Realm!¡± Hiss ~ His words made Zhao Hongyao and the others feel a chill down their spines. No wonder Peng City¡¯s unrest deteriorated so quickly. Turns out that the mastermind¡¯s strength was so terrifying! The bronze-armored zombie was about to charge forward. Mu Youqing circulated the true essence in her body with all her might and rushed out with the Green Phoenix Sword in hand. ¡°No matter what, I have to kill this bronze-armored zombie!¡± ¡°Phoenix Cry Sword Technique!¡± A dazzling sword light flashed. She struck the bronze-armored zombie¡¯s head with her sword at an extremely fast speed. Bang! The intense vibration traveled to her palm and made the skin between her thumb and index finger tingle. ¡°What thick skin!¡± Mu Youding was shocked. You Yuanjun and the others were also shocked. A quasi Emperor Realm attack was unable to kill this bronze-armored zombie. It seemed that they were really as powerful as the legends said. However, Mu Youqing was extremely talented and had a high cultivation level. Although dealing with this bronze-armored zombie was difficult, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that she was completely helpless. After more than ten exchanges, Mu Youding gradually gained the upper hand. Relying on her sharp sword moves and the superior-grade Spirit-rank Green Phoenix Sword in her hand, she finally cut a hole in the bronze-armored zombie¡¯s chest. Then, she kept attacking this opening and finally cut open the bronze-armored zombie¡¯s skin. Bang! There was a loud explosion. Mu Youqing poured her true essence out. The sword energy exploded in the bronze-armored zombie¡¯s wound and blasted its body into two. Mu Youqing put away her sword and landed on the ground. Her right hand, which was holding the sword, was already trembling slightly. Looking at the two halves of the bronze-armored zombie, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s really too difficult to fight against!¡± To her, the bronze-armored zombie¡¯s combat strength wasn¡¯t a threat. But even if she was a quasi Emperor Realm cultivator, it would still take her hundreds of rounds to defeat a bronze-armored zombie. It was obvious that this thing was really difficult to fight against! You Yuanjun and the others in the distance also sighed with emotion. Everyone sighed when they saw Mu Youding panting slightly. Fortunately, there was only one bronze-armored zombie. Otherwise, not to mention Peng Cheng, even the entire Zhai Yue Nation would be in danger. Roar!!! Another loud roar shocked everyone. When they looked up, even Mu Youqing gasped. More than ten bronze-armored zombies rushed out from thousands of feet away. And it was far more than that! In the blink of an eye, the bronze-armored zombies that charged over from the distance gathered together. There were hundreds of them! ¡°Damn it! Are they trying to tire me out?¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s face turned pale. In the forest outside of Peng City. Lin Xuan and his four daughters strolled around leisurely. ¡°There are so many butterflies!¡± Halfway through, Xuan Han suddenly pointed forward. They saw an open flower forest. A group of butterflies flew around on it. They were bright-colored and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Xuan You hurriedly rushed forward. ¡°I want to catch the butterflies!¡± She raised her hand high to catch the butterfly. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t tall enough and she charged too fiercely, so she lost her balance. She tripped and was about to fall to the ground. Seeing that, Lin Xuan immediately turned into a gust of wind and hugged the little girl in his arms. ¡°Baby, slow down. You almost fell.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t fall, I won¡¯t be able to catch butterflies!¡± Xuan You said righteously. Lin Xuan was amused by her cuteness and shook his head. ¡°If you fall, you won¡¯t be able to catch butterflies all the more!¡± Xuan You tilted her head and thought about it. She felt that what her father said made sense. ¡°Father, how can we catch the butterflies?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others also came forward. Lin Xuan saw their excited expressions and knew that they wanted to play with butterflies. However, he couldn¡¯t catch them with his bare hands. He could only use a net, but there was no such thing here. Lin Xuan immediately searched for information in the perfect father program and said, ¡°I have a way!¡± He walked to the grass at the side and found a large bunch of Lobelia in a crack in a rock. According to the tutorial, the Lobelia was long and sturdy and was often used by people as a rope. In the wilderness, they could use the Lobelia as a small craft and weave it into a simple net. As long as they put a long tree branch in this net, the children would have tools to catch butterflies with. Then, Lin Xuan started to do it. It didn¡¯t take long for him to prepare four nets. ¡°Father, what is this?¡± The little girls widened their eyes curiously. Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. ¡°This is a net for you guys. You can use it to catch butterflies to play with.¡± After explaining the usage of the net to the children, Lin Xuan gave each of them one. The little girls understood quickly and rushed forward with the net. Seeing the sky filled with butterflies, they happily raised the net high. Then, they aimed it at the butterfly and swung the net down. Unfortunately, Xuan Zhu placed the net on Xuan You¡¯s head. Xuan Xi placed the net over Xuan Han¡¯s head. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see anything?¡± ¡°Xuan Xi, don¡¯t cover my head with the net!¡± Xuan You and Xuan Han called out respectively. Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi looked at the net in their hands in shock and stuck out their tongues at the same time. ¡°Why did I catch Xuan You?¡± ¡°Xuan Han, don¡¯t move. That butterfly is on your head!¡± Xuan Han immediately said, ¡°What? The butterfly is on my head? How can that be?¡± The four little girls were immediately flustered. They took off with their nets to chase the butterflies. Seeing how flustered they were, Lin Xuan almost laughed out loud. These little girls really brought him joy no matter where they were! Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You let your daughters experience the novelty and fun of catching butterflies. Reward: Five Thunder Orthodoxy!¡± Chapter 57 - In the Future, She Has To Think About Her Cousin-in-law! Chapter 57 In the Future, She Has To Think About Her Cousin-in-law! ¡°Another superpower!¡± Lin Xuan was slightly delighted when he saw the system notification. The Five Thunder Orthodoxy was an extremely powerful thunder technique divine power. The Lightning Consort was the cardinal of the world. Lightning was the most powerful Dharmic Dao among the various techniques. As for the Five Thunder Orthodoxy, it was one of the best thunder techniques. The five elements of energy gathered to form the five elements of divine thunder. With a raise of his hand, he could summon huge thunder. It could be said that possessing the Five Thunder Orthodoxy gave Lin Xuan a super killing technique that was filled with boundless power. Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted the Five Thunder Orthodoxy!¡± Instantly, this divine skill merged into Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Sensing the five-elemental lightning energy hidden in his five viscera, Lin Xuan revealed a satisfied expression. At this moment, the little girls successfully caught the butterfly. After playing for a while, Xuan Han raised the butterfly high in her hand. ¡°Butterfly, I¡¯ve already had enough playing with you. Go!¡± Xuan Zhu also raised her hand and blew at the butterfly with her mouth to help it fly away. Xuan Xi looked at the butterfly in her hand and muttered, ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to let you go, but I can¡¯t let you die in my hands!¡± With that, she let the butterfly go too. Xuan You originally wanted to secretly hide a butterfly. But seeing that her sisters had released the butterflies, she had no choice but to let it go. ¡°I¡¯m a very kind person too!¡± Xuan You thought proudly. Lin Xuan saw that his four daughters were all so loving and nodded with a doting expression ¡°Cousin-in-law!¡± Just as Lin Xuan walked out of the forest with the children, Mu Youqing appeared. Lin Xuan sized her up briefly. At this moment, her beautiful face was ghastly pale, and she seemed to be exhausted. Due to the fact that she was sweating a lot, her hair was stuck to her face, and she looked a little fragile. The thin dress on her body stuck close to her body, revealing her exquisite figure. ¡°Why are you in such a sorry state?¡± Lin Xuan asked curiously. Mu Youqing blushed slightly. She didn¡¯t expect her cousin-in-law to see her like this. Then, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°The ghosts in Peng City aren¡¯t as simple as we think.¡± ¡°We encountered an extremely powerful bronze-armored zombie inside. We couldn¡¯t fight it anymore, so we could only escape!¡± With that, Zhao Hongyao, Zhang Yupeng, You Yuanjun, and the others also came in front of Lin Xuan in a sorry state. ¡°Bronze-armored zombie?¡± Lin Xuan frowned slightly. ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Youqing nodded. ¡°It¡¯s said that this is a special ghost formed by an evil spirit and a bronze corpse. Its defense is extremely powerful.¡± ¡°Even I would have to exchange hundreds of rounds to kill one!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. The Absolute Mystic Sutra encompassed everything, and it recorded secrets about the bronze-armored zombie. According to his understanding, bronze-armored corpses were indeed extremely rare ghosts. They were cast from copper and iron. It was extremely difficult to kill them head-on. Mu Youqing looked at the four girls worriedly and said, ¡°Cousin-in-law, there are dozens of bronze-armored corpses and countless malicious spirits in Peng City. It will be troublesome if they chase after us.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave as soon as possible and think of a countermeasure!¡± Zhao Hongyao and the others nodded in agreement. The bronze-armored zombie was too powerful. Facing it head-on was definitely not a wise choice. However, just as this thought appeared, Zhao Hongyao and the others couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. They looked at Lin Xuan at the same time. They saw Lin Xuan¡¯s calm expression, as if the bronze-armored zombie wasn¡¯t anything impressive in his eyes. Zhang Yupeng, You Yuanjun, and the others couldn¡¯t help but guess that with the Consort being so calm, he might have a way to deal with the bronze-armored zombie. After all, the Consort was an Emperor Realm powerhouse. You Yuanjun hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°It seems like the Consort isn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. Could it be that the Consort has a good plan to deal with the bronze-armored zombie?¡± Mu Youqing, who was initially anxious, immediately looked at Lin Xuan. That¡¯s right, when her cousin-in-law heard the words bronze-armored zombie, he had been calm. This meant that he already had a way to deal with them. Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry too much about dealing with them. Just take advantage of their weakness and deal a fatal blow.¡± ¡°Weakness?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. The Consort had already said so much, which showed that he indeed had a way to deal with the bronze-armored zombie! Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°The bronze-armored zombie¡¯s outer defenseis extremely strong. This is its advantage.¡± ¡°The ghost spirit sealed in it is only a spirit body. It is very weak, and that is its weakness.¡± Everyone nodded silently when they heard this. Roar!!! Before anyone could ask, a violent ghost aura surged from behind. A bronze-armored zombie opened its ferocious mouth and pounced at everyone. Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb, and they hurriedly squeezed towards Lin Xuan. At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s side was like a holy land that gave them their only sense of security. ¡°Babies, turn your heads. Don¡¯t look at this ugly thing.¡± Lin Xuan said gently and raised his right hand to activate the ¡°Five Thunder Orthodoxy¡±. Bang!!! A thunderclap flashed in the clear sky. A bolt of red lightning that was a thousand feet long struck the bronze-armored zombie¡¯s head with a force that could shatter the ground. Then, he saw black smoke. The incomparably ferocious bronze-armored zombie immediately fell to the ground with a bang without moving. ¡°Lightning Technique! Heavens, this is the authentic Five Thunder Orthodoxy!¡± You Yuanjun was the first to exclaim. He could clearly see that the red thunder was one of the fire-based divine thunders of the five-elemental divine thunder. This divine lightning was extremely powerful and was the natural nemesis of ghosts. One bolt of lightning was enough to kill a bronze-armored zombie. And to be able to casually summon such a divine thunder, it must be the ¡°Five Thunder Orthodoxy¡± without a doubt! Everyone present was shocked. ¡°As expected, in the Consort¡¯s eyes, these bronze-armored corpses aren¡¯t worth mentioning!¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m really ashamed. We spent so much effort, but were unable to eliminate the evil ghost. In the end, we still had to trouble the Consort to take action!¡± Zhang Yupeng, Feng Wu, and the others were in awe and admiration Mu Youqing nodded silently. In her panic just now, she had actually forgotten that her cousin-in-law was a powerhouse. It seemed like she had to think about her cousin-in-law when she encountered problems in the future. ¡°Consort, please return peace to Peng City!¡± Zhao Hongyao went forward and said respectfully. The Consort was powerful enough to easily quell this chaos. Lin Xuan nodded. He was prepared to eliminate these ghosts completely in the first place. After that, they saw him fly up into the sky. He was floating a thousand feet in the air while dressed in white. He raised his long, fair fingers and formed a mysterious red seal. ¡°Go!¡± Lin Xuan threw the seal in the direction of Peng City. After two to three seconds, a dark red thundercloud suddenly appeared in the sky above Peng City. In the thundercloud, countless red lightning bolts rumbled endlessly with a mighty momentum. Bang!!! Then, like a flood gate, the thundercloud released millions of terrifying red divine lightning. When these divine lightning landed in Peng City, a deafening explosion quickly sounded. Zhao Hongyao and the others couldn¡¯t help but look up at the white figure in the air. They felt immense admiration. Chapter 58 - Who Is It? Chapter 58 Who Is It? Three million miles north of the Zhai Yue Nation. In a dense valley, under the bottomless black pool was the location of the Ghost Sect. At this moment, in a secret cave in the Ghost Sect, blood flashed. Over a hundred blood-colored lights were gathered from the void. The person who gathered them was the Sect Master of the Ghost Sect, Zhao Liwen. Bang! Suddenly, the first blood-colored light was cut off. Zhao Liwen frowned. ¡°The bronze-armored zombie was killed?¡± The blood-colored light in his hand was the blood contract he had signed with the bronze-armored zombie. No matter how far away the bronze-armored zombies were, he could control them through this blood light. When the blood light broke, it meant that the corresponding bronze-armored zombie was eliminated. Zhao Li relaxed and he smiled coldly. ¡°I have hundreds of bronze-armored zombies. So what if one died?¡± He guessed that the Zhai Yue Nation must have paid a huge price to kill this bronze-armored zombie. Otherwise, there would be more bronze-armored zombies killed. After waiting for a while, he discovered that no more bronze-armored zombies were destroyed. This indirectly confirmed his guess. Another period of time passed. Bang! The second blood light was broken. Zhao Liwen shook his head and sneered. ¡°You guys only killed another one after so long. Zhao Hongyao, you¡¯re indeed an incompetent and useless emperor!¡± When he thought of Zhao Hongyao¡¯s terrible state when he faced the bronze-armored zombie, Zhao Li felt inexplicably satisfied. ¡°I want to see how long it will take before you can kill the third bronze-armored zombie!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Just as Zhao Li finished speaking, the blood light in his hand cracked like crazy. In just one or two seconds, all the bloody light disappeared. ¡°Hiss! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why were my bronze-armored zombies killed in the blink of an eye?!¡± Zhao Li stood up in shock. He had a feeling that Zhao Hongyao had invited a peerless powerhouse! Because even he, a Sect Master at the peak Supremacy Realm, was unable to kill more than a hundred bronze-armored zombies in such a short period of time. ¡°The person who attacked is either terrifyingly powerful or a top-notch ghostly cultivator!¡± Zhao Liwen couldn¡¯t help but guess. Either possibility made him feel extremely troubled. At this moment, a black figure appeared in front of him. A man in a black cloak said, ¡°Sect Master, I found that a terrifying thundercloud appeared in the sky above Peng City just now.¡± ¡°Our bronze-armored zombies must have been destroyed by this thundercloud!¡± ¡°This is a thunder technique!¡± When Zhao Li heard this, his eyes revealed a hint of awe. ¡°Who is it that can create such a terrifying thundercloud?¡± The black figure, Yan Jin, said, ¡°Sect Master, Zhao Hongyao must have found a powerful backer. It¡¯s best if we temporarily stop attacking the Zhai Yue Nation.¡± ¡°No! We can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Zhao Liwen gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve waited long enough. Zhao Hongyao has been the emperor long enough. He should have been removed from the throne long ago!¡± When he thought about how he had actually lost to his useless brother, Zhao Hongyao, in the battle for the throne, Zhao Liwen was enraged After he had failed in the fight for the throne, he had feigned death to escape the fate of being killed by Zhao Hongyao, and had come to the Ghost Sect. In order to take revenge on Zhao Hongyao one day, he had thought of all sorts of tactics and used hundreds of evil techniques before he finally became the Sect Master of the Ghost Sect. He had thought that with the more than a hundred bronze-armored zombies and malicious ghosts that he refined, he could quickly occupy all the cities in the Zhai Yue Nation with Peng City as the starting point. Unexpectedly, in less than a day, the bronze-armored zombie and the malicious ghost were all killed. Such a huge change caught Zhao Liwen off guard. However, Zhao Liwen was able to become the Sect Master of the Ghost Sect from a nobody in a short 13 years. His tactics were naturally extraordinary After calming down, he took out a ball of green light. ¡°If we can¡¯t do it openly, we¡¯ll do it in the dark.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just refined this cluster of corpse poison from the Natural Saint Corpse.¡± ¡°Once you accidentally inhale it, you will quickly become a zombie.¡± With that, he threw the corpse poison to Yan Jin. Yan Jin thought about it and said, ¡°Do you want me to head to the Imperial Palace to release the poison?¡± Zhao Liwen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You have a natural Ghost Spirit Body. You can be invisible. Once you hide your aura, you can fool everyone.¡± ¡°According to my guess, Zhao Hongyao will definitely hold a grand banquet in the palace tonight to reward the people who helped him. You can take this opportunity to spread the corpse poison in the palace.¡± Yan Jin nodded. This move was indeed very sinister and difficult to guard against. ¡°Be careful of the Golden Dragon Formation in the palace!¡± Zhao Li didn¡¯t forget to remind him. There was a huge Golden Dragon Formation guarding the Zhai Yue Nation¡¯s royal palace. This array was formed at the beginning of the country¡¯s establishment. It was a pure Yang-level array. Be it ghosts or ghostly cultivators, none of them dared to easily enter. This was also the reason Zhao Li didn¡¯t dare to barge into the palace despite his high cultivation level. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sect Master. I definitely won¡¯t fail your orders!¡± Yan Jin¡¯s tone was determined. His Ghost Spirit Body had already been cultivated to the Formation Realm and could disintegrate into nothingness, which could hide his ghost aura to a great extent. He was confident that he could sneak into the Zhai Yue Nation¡¯s royal palace without triggering the Golden Dragon Formation. At night, Zhao Hongyao invited Lin Xuan and Mu Youding to the royal palace¡¯s celebration party. In order to express his respect for Lin Xuan, he called all the influential officials in the Imperial City over. For a moment, everyone kissed up to Lin Xuan. In front of him, Zhao Hongyao, the mighty king of a country, practically didn¡¯t even have the chance to interrupt. However, Zhao Hongyao didn¡¯t think much of it. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was a big shot. His presence in the Zhai Yue Nation¡¯s royal palace had already brought glory to the royal palace. They were extremely lucky to be able to eat a meal with the empress¡¯ husband! After three rounds of drinking, Lin Xuan suddenly frowned. The spiritual sense that had long enveloped the imperial palace discovered a hint of abnormal fluctuation. ¡°I expected you to come.¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. The destruction of the ghosts in Peng City was a big deal. He was certain that the person behind the scenes definitely wouldn¡¯t just sit by. As expected, the other party couldn¡¯t hold back and infiltrated the imperial palace! At this moment, Yan Jin did his best to hide his aura before finally sneaking into the Imperial Palace. He looked up and saw that the main hall was brightly lit. When he smelled the fragrance of wine and meat in the air, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°When I release the corpse poison, you guys won¡¯t be able to laugh anymore.¡± He carefully controlled his aura and prepared to take out the corpse poison that was flickering with green light. Phew! A dazzling golden light suddenly flashed in front of him, as if god had descended. Yan Jin felt a vast spiritual sense that seemed to come from ancient times instantly lock onto him. A golden Blurred Human Face appeared in the sky. He couldn¡¯t see the face clearly. However, Yan Jin could feel the terrifying pressure. ¡°My God, could it be that Zhao Hongyao asked an immortal figure to help?!¡± Yan Jin suddenly regretted barging in like this. Before he could react, a voice sounded in the air. ¡°So you have a ghost spirit body. No wonder you¡¯re so sneaky.¡± Phew! A huge golden palm appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Yan Jin before drowning him in the void. In the blink of an eye, when Yan Jin came back to his senses, he was already bound by a strand of divine power and lying on the ground in the Imperial Palace¡¯s main hall. He looked up and saw an extremely handsome man sitting in front of him. Four adorable twins surrounded the man. ¡°He¡¯s so young, yet so powerful. Who is this mighty figure?¡± When Yan Jin faced Lin Xuan, he was instantly terrified. Chapter 59 - Someone Is Dead Meat! Chapter 59 Someone Is Dead Meat! Yan Jin suddenly appeared in the center of the hall, and the crowd instantly focused on him. Zhao Hongyao and the others were shocked. Why was there suddenly a stranger? Everyone hurriedly looked at Lin Xuan and instantly understood. The Consort must have used some magical power to capture him and bring him into the hall. Yan Jin said with a trembling voice, ¡°Lord¡­¡± Zhao Hongyao hurriedly berated, ¡°What Lord? The person in front of you is the Consort!¡± Yan Jin trembled slightly and glanced at Lin Xuan in awe. No wonder this person was so young, handsome, and powerful. So he was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man! Empress Mystic Ice was extremely famous in North Mystic Heaven. She was a genius. Her man was naturally a genius too! At this moment, Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°What are you trying to do by sneaking into the palace?¡± Yan Jin didn¡¯t dare to lie and under Lin Xuan¡¯s pressure, he could only say frankly, ¡°Consort, I was ordered by the Sect Master to sneak in and secretly release corpse poison.¡± As he spoke, he made the corpse poison appear as a green ball of light. After Lin Xuan saw the corpse poison, his gaze couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. If one accidentally inhaled even a little of this Natural Saint Corpse¡¯s corpse poison, they would probably become a zombie in the blink of an eye. He had the Invincible Taboo and could ignore this corpse poison. However, if the children beside him were even slightly away from him, they wouldn¡¯t be protected by the Invincible Taboo. Once the palace was filled with corpse poison, it would really be a threat to the children. Apart from the children, Mu Youqing and everyone else present were also innocent. If they were infected by the corpse poison, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if he could refine a divine pill to save everyone, this didn¡¯t mean that the person who released the poison could be forgiven! When he thought of this, strong killing intent rose in Lin Xuan¡¯s heart again. He was a slacker and a lazy person. However, if anyone dared to endanger his daughters or the people close to him, they would be his mortal enemies! When they sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s anger, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically. The Consort looked unhappy. Someone was going to suffer! Zhao Hongyao hurriedly asked Yan Jin, ¡°Which sect are you from? Why did you do this?¡± Phew ¨C Lin Xuan¡¯s Rakshasa Spiritual Sense was extremely threatening to Yan Jin¡¯s Ghost Spirit Body. Lin Xuan only strengthened the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense a little before Yan Jin was pushed to the ground and he was unable to move at all. Yan Jin understood. The Consort was warning him. If he said anything wrong, he would immediately be killed. ¡°Consort, I¡¯m from the Ghost Sect. The Sect Master is Zhao Liwen.¡± Hearing Zhao Li¡¯s name, Zhao Hongyao and the expressions of the nobles changed drastically. It turned out that Zhao Liwen wasn¡¯t dead, but had become the Sect Master of the Ghost Sect! Yan Jin continued, ¡°Because he lost in the fight for the throne thirteen years ago, he held a grudge and tried to refine the bronze-armored zombie to lead his ghostly cultivators to invade the Zhai Yue Nation.¡± ¡°Today, when he saw that the bronze-armored corpses were all killed, he thought of this sinister move of letting me harm the entire palace and help him realize his ambition.¡± Zhao Hongyao slapped his thigh in anger. ¡°Zhao Liwen, in order to take revenge, you¡¯re actually so cruel and vicious!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already harmed 300,000 citizens of Peng City. Do you still want the entire Zhai Yue Nation to become hell on earth?¡± ¡°Zhao Liwen, no wonder Father didn¡¯t want to pass the throne to you. He already knew that you were a cruel person!¡± The aristocrats present were also extremely angry. * YLIC ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Ghost Sect is one of the top ten sects in the entire North Mystic Heaven. It has more than a hundred thousand ghostly cultivators under it.¡± ¡°Zhao Liwen actually did such a thing. How inhumane!¡± Everyone felt a lingering fear when they thought about it. The hundred thousand ghostly cultivators of the Ghost Sect were all very powerful. If not for the fact that the Consort happened to arrive today, everyone might not have made it through the night. Lin Xuan finished the last sip of wine in his glass and turned to look at Mu Youqing. ¡°Bring the children out to play for a while.¡± Mu Youqing nodded obediently. She could sense Lin Xuan¡¯s anger and naturally knew what Lin Xuan was going to do. ¡°Babies, Daddy has something to do outside. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Lin Xuan looked at his daughters dotingly with a gentle smile. ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, Father. We will be good!¡± The little girls¡¯ mouths were stuffed with food as they blinked their big eyes obediently. Lin Xuan smiled and silently blessed the imperial palace with an extremely powerful defensive formation. After that, he turned around and glanced at Yan Jin coldly before disappearing into the hall with him. In the valley where the Ghost sect was located, Lin Xuan floated in the air above the Black Lake and looked down. Yan Jin said respectfully, ¡°Consort, ten thousand feet below the Black Lake, there¡¯s an open world with a circumference of fifty thousand kilometers. It¡¯s where the Ghost Sect is.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Yan Jin said fawningly, ¡°I know a shortcut to the bottom¡­¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m going down?¡± Lin Xuan interrupted Yan Jin. At the same time, he slowly raised his hands and circulated the Emperor Realm true essence in his body. The five-elemental lightning energy hidden in the Five Elements instantly gathered in his palm before forming a seal with five colors revolving around it. Sensing the rolling thunder power in the seal, the Ghost Spirit Body Yan Jin was terrified out of his wits. ¡°He wants to kill everyone!¡± Yan Jin immediately understood Lin Xuan¡¯s intention. If such terrifying lightning power was summoned, forget about the mere ten thousand feet the Black Lake, but even the Ghost Sect below would be doomed! Rumble! After Lin Xuan threw the seal out, thunder rumbled in the sky. ene In less than three seconds, a five-colored thundercloud with a circumference of five hundred kilometers lit up the night sky and floated in the sky majestically. Upon seeing such a huge and terrifying thundercloud, Yan Jin couldn¡¯t help but sigh sorrowfully. ¡°The Ghost Sect will definitely become history after tonight!¡± Bang!!! At this moment, there was a thunderclap. Millions of thick five-colored thunderclouds instantly fell Like bloodthirsty ferocious dragons, they charged into the valley. Bang! Bang! Bang! Then, countless explosions sounded. The water in the Black Lake was instantly dried up, and the ground at the bottom of the pool was pierced by countless bolts of lightning before exploding into pieces. Soon, the Ghost Sect below saw ten million lightning bolts descend from the sky. Countless lightning dragons landed on all the buildings of the Ghost Sect, and exploded on countless ghostly cultivators mercilessly. ¡°God, why would lightning suddenly attack our sect?¡± ¡°Such terrifying lightning resembles heavenly tribulation!¡± ¡°Could it be that we angered the heavens?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to be wiped out!¡± Amidst the loud bang, lightning flashed and rocks flew everywhere, as if it was the end of the world. No matter what realm the ghostly cultivators were at, they were all instantly turned to dust by the five-colored lightning tribulation. The originally a thousand feet tall mountain top where the Ghost Sect¡¯s main hall was had been demolished in the amount of time it took half an incense stick to burn. This sudden scene made all the ghostly cultivators of the Ghost Sect feel the fear of the world ending. Chapter 60 - Found Xuan Hans Little Secret! Chapter 60 Found Xuan Han¡¯s Little Secret! Hearing the terrifying thunder outside, Zhao Li, who was cultivating in the secret room, couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He quickly stood up and walked to the entrance of the cave before looking up. A huge five-colored thundercloud floated in the night sky. In the thundercloud, five-colored lightning swam without end, and they were like enormous dragons with a vast impetus. Under the light of this thundercloud, it was as if all living beings became insignificant, like ants. ¡°From the looks of it, Yan Jin didn¡¯t escape from that mighty figure.¡± ¡°He must have been captured by the powerhouse and brought the powerhouse here to kill us all!¡± Zhao Li¡¯s face was filled with fear. ¡°Zhao Hongyao, you¡¯re really lucky!¡± Zhao Li thought to himself with resentment. When he looked up into the distance, he saw that more than half of the sect¡¯s buildings had been destroyed. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the entire sect was razed to the ground. As for the hundred thousand ghostly cultivators in the sect¡­ Could they still survive in the face of that mighty figure? ¡°Zhao Hongyao, the Ghost Sect is gone, but I¡¯m still here. One day, I¡¯ll let you die without a burial place!¡± Zhao Liwen turned into a phantom and was about to escape amidst the chaos. Bang! Suddenly, a huge force struck his chest while almost shattering his internal organs. A handsome man in white stood in front of him. Beside the white-robed man, there was the groveling Yan Jin. ¡°Sect Master, the person Zhao Hongyao invited is the Consort!¡± Yan Jin sighed helplessly. ¡°Consort?¡± Zhao Li sized up Lin Xuan with a terrified gaze. Was this Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man? On second thought, as expected of the person Empress Mystic Ice fancied. His strength was indeed terrifying. To be able to create such a terrifying thundercloud, just his attainments in thunder arts alone were divine! ¡°Since your task is completed, you can die.¡± Lin Xuan used the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense to crush Yan Jin into pieces. The terrifying thing about Rakshasa Spiritual Sense was that it was extremely lethal to Dharma Idols, Spirit Bodies, and other beings formed by spiritual energy or mental power. So, Yan Jin was dead this time. His so-called Formation Realm Ghost Spirit Body was completely useless under the suppression of Rakshasa Spiritual Sense! ¡°Hiss!¡± Seeing Lin Xuan kill Yan Jin so quickly, Zhao Liwen couldn¡¯t help but gasp. This man was ruthless! ¡°Consort, sorry!¡± Zhao Li was certain that Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t let him off, so he gathered all the ghost aura in his body and transformed it into a huge ghost sword that stabbed at Lin Xuan¡¯s head. ¡°Do you want to die a quicker death?¡± Lin Xuan said disdainfully. His right hand instantly gathered a ball of five-elemental lightning, and he threw it at Zhao Liwen. Bang! The terrifying ball of lightning swallowed the ghost sword with millions of kilograms of lightning power and crashed into Zhao Liwen¡¯s body. ¡°Ah¡­¡± After a scream, Zhao Liwen was blown to pieces. Lin Xuan turned around to look. At this moment, the entire Ghost Sect had been blown to the ground. With a casual wave of his hand, he put away the thundercloud and activated his Divine Movement Bracelet to return. When Lin Xuan returned to the main hall of the Zhai Yue Nation, everyone present revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Rumor has it that the Ghost Control Sect has 100,000 ghostly cultivators. The Consort only took half an hour to return this time. This¡­¡± After carefully calculating the time from Lin Xuan¡¯s departure to the time when the Ghost Sect was destroyed, Feng Wu, Zhang Yupeng, You Yuanjun, and other martial artists were shocked. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is really a genius!¡± After thinking about it, everyone could only sigh. At night, Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. He took out the one-armed ape king¡¯s storage ring and searched it. e are ¡°As expected of a veteran demon powerhouse. There are really a lot of things in the storage ring.¡± Lin Xuan discovered that there were at least ten thousand high-grade spirit stones and two hundred heaven-rank pills inside. What was worth paying attention to was that Lin Xuan also discovered a handwritten swordbook. After reading a few pages, Lin Xuan determined that this was the one-armed ape king¡¯s own comprehension of the sword path. Among them, the special thing was how he absorbed and balanced human sword arts with the body of a demon. ¡°This sword manual should be called a high-grade heaven-rank cultivation method handbook.¡± ¡°If I were an ordinary sword cultivator, I would probably treat this sword manual as a rare treasure. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head slightly. His Infinite Swordsmanship was a high-grade Saint-rank cultivation technique. This sword manual of the one-armed ape king was far inferior to the ¡°Infinite Swordsmanship¡±. ¡°Huh?¡± Just as Lin Xuan was about to throw the swordbook into his storage ring, a thin brown parchment fell from the swordbook. Lin Xuan immediately unfolded the goatskin and realized that there were a few hand-drawn maps on it. The shape of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was drawn on the map, and some places were marked. Lin Xuan realized that these markings were all in the shape of demon beasts. ¡°Could it be that this map contains the distribution map of the demons in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. After he confirmed it carefully, a smile appeared on his face. This map was most likely the distribution map of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm¡¯s demons. As expected, the one-armed ape king had quite some good stuff! Although it looked like this goatskin was very old and was likely very different from the current demon race, it was better than nothing! At this moment, Lin Xuan had a deeper understanding of the demons hiding in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Giggle ~ At this moment, there was soft laughter from the bed. Lin Xuan turned around and saw Xuan Zhu holding Xuan Han¡¯s feet in her hand. The two girls were asleep, but Xuan Zhu seemed to be in a dream. Xuan Zhu scratched the bottom of Xuan Han¡¯s feet with her small hand and said in her sleep while eating, ¡°Little Bear, why aren¡¯t your hands hairy?¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. So Xuan Zhu had treated Xuan Han¡¯s feet as bear paws. The nickname ¡°Little Bear¡± was probably from the bear story that Lin Xuan had told them. It seemed that Xuan Zhu had a deep impression of this story. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have played with the Little Bear in a dream. Sensing that Xuan Han¡¯s laughter was getting louder and louder, Lin Xuan hurriedly removed her feet gently. If Xuan Zhu continued to scratch, the little girl would probably wake up. However, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t hold it in either. He used his fingers to scratch Xuan Han¡¯s feet twice. Seeing the little girl wiggle her feet and giggle, Lin Xuan felt proud. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xuan Han to be so ticklish when she¡¯s usually so quiet.¡± After discovering his daughter¡¯s little secret, Lin Xuan was filled with a sense of accomplishment. Afraid that Xuan Han would wake up, he hurriedly hugged the little girl. Soon, the little girl fell asleep soundly. The night passed just like that. The next morning, Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing left the Zhai Yue Nation¡¯s royal palace with the children and headed to the Absolute Beginning Holy Land. Dongyuan Heaven. Kong Qingcang, the Dongyuan Emperor who ruled 300,000 countries, lived in the Heavenly Origin Palace. At this moment, in the Heavenly Origin Palace¡¯s harem, Kong Qingcang was drinking and chatting with a beauty in his arms. Before long, Kong Qingyu hurried in. Kong Qingyu frowned and said, ¡°Father, I just received news that North Mystic Heaven¡¯s commander, Ruo Ying, brought people to the Stellarsky Nation to rescue him.¡± ¡°The king and crown prince of the Stellarsky Kingdom were beaten up because they tried to stop them!¡± Chapter 61 - No Wonder Youre So Different Today! Chapter 61 No Wonder You¡¯re So Different Today! ¡°What?!¡± Kong Qingyu¡¯s words jolted Kong Qingcang and Du Yourou out of their daze. The sovereign and crown prince who were beaten up were Du Yourou¡¯s brother and nephew. Not only Du Yourou, but Kong Qingcang was also enraged. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Ruo Ying, how dare you!¡± After releasing Du Yourou, Kong Qingcang slammed the table and stood up. His terrifying Emperor Realm cultivation level turned into a powerful pressure that could tear through space and cause the air in a five-kilometer radius to tremble. Du Yourou had told Kong Qingcang about the incident between the crown prince of the Stellarsky Nation, Du Junming, and the crown prince of the Blue Moon Nation, Wu Siyu. The reason why Kong Qingcang didn¡¯t make a move was because he wanted to use this opportunity to let the Stellarsky Nation imprison Wu Siyu for a few days and take North Mystic Heaven down a notch. Unexpectedly, before he could give the order to let Wu Siyu go, Ruo Ying brought people and barged into the Stellarsky Kingdom, then even injured his father-in-law. Kong Qingyu¡¯s gaze was gloomy as he said, ¡°Father, if Ruo Ying didn¡¯t receive Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s orders, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Killing intent burst in Kong Qingcang¡¯s eyes. ¡°It was Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s idea!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so daring. Does she really not take Dongyuan Heaven seriously?¡± Kong Qingyu asked, ¡°Father, what should we do next?¡± Before Kong Qingcang could reply, Du Yourou cried, ¡°Your Majesty, Donghuang Ziyou is humiliating Dongyuan Heaven and you by acting so presumptuously!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the famous Emperor of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm¡¯s Dongyuan Heaven. You must teach that woman a lesson!¡± Kong Qingcang clenched his fists. ¡°Of course! We must take revenge!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s a letter from North Mystic Heaven!¡± At this moment, a minister hurried in with a letter made of golden foil in his hand. The surface of the golden foil flashed with the light of a red seal, and a mysterious ball of ice aura lingered. Kong Qingcang frowned. ¡°This is Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s personal letter!¡± He recognized that the seal was Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Imperial Sovereign Jade Seal. After receiving the envelope, Kong Qingcang used his spiritual power to dissolve the Mystic Ice Energy on the surface. Then, a few powerful words appeared in front of him. If you want to fight, we will fight! Kong Qingcang, Kong Qingyu, and Du Yourou were also stunned by these words. Donghuang Ziyou was threatening him. It would have been better if Kong Qingcang hadn¡¯t pursued the matter this time. If they dared to pursue the matter, North Mystic Heaven would fight Dongyuan Heaven. ¡°What a domineering woman!¡± The three of them shouted. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and fight you!¡± After a brief moment of shock, Kong Qingcang was filled with murderous intent. He sent out a strand of true energy and crushed the envelope in his hand to dust. Phew! A mysterious black light suddenly emerged from the powder. After Kong Qingcang and Kong Qingyu felt it carefully, they were shocked. ¡°Demonic Energy!¡± ¡°Why does Donghuang Ziyou have Demonic Energy?¡± Kong Qingcang understood completely. Donghuang Ziyou sealed a strand of Demonic Energy in this letter. She wanted to tell him that not only was she cultivating, but she was also cultivating deviltry. Meanwhile, since ancient times, immortals and demons had never coexisted. No matter how talented a person was, it was impossible for him to cultivate deviltry while cultivating immortality. However, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Mystic Ice Energy was mixed with Demonic Energy. This clearly showed that she was cultivating immortality and deviltry. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Donghuang Ziyou must have obtained the cultivation technique of the Demon Clan from the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom.¡± ¡°She sent me this letter to reveal some trump cards so that I would be wary.¡± ¡°Cultivating both immortality and deviltry. What talent and courage!¡± Kong Qingcang revealed a sinister smile. When Kong Qingyu thought about how the woman he once admired was actually such a genius, he was even more resentful about Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s rejection. ¡°Father, what should we do now?¡± Kong Qingcang suddenly laughed loudly and said, ¡°Ever since Donghuang Ziyou ascended the throne, we were destined to fight.¡± ¡°Since she cultivates both immortality and deviltry, let her cultivate for a longer time.¡± ¡°I have plenty of patience!¡± He didn¡¯t say that Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s royal family had an absolute forbidden ultimate technique. The Heaven Devouring Divine Technique! It could forcefully acquire the opponent¡¯s cultivation level! With Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s monstrous talent, she would definitely reach a terrifying cultivation level that shocked the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm in the future. When that time came.. e came¡­ If Kong Qingcang could find an opportunity to acquire Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cultivation, he would definitely be able to become the strongest in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Dongyuan Heaven would acquire North Mystic Heaven. It would even acquire the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm! So Kong Qingcang told himself that those who accomplished great things didn¡¯t care about trifles. He suppressed his anger. After his ¡°Heaven Devouring Divine Technique¡¯ reached perfection, he would first use South Mystic Heaven and the others to annex North Mystic Heaven. He would then destroy them one by one and acquire the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. ¡°Looks like Father already has a good plan for dealing with Donghuang Ziyou!¡± Kong Qingyu wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that his father would be frightened by Donghuang Ziyou. He was certain that his father was plotting a shocking plan. Kong Qingcang smiled proudly and raised a finger. ¡°In at most a year, I¡¯ll make Donghuang Ziyou kneel in front of you and repent for her rejection!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it couldn¡¯t be any better!¡± Kong Qingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. When he thought of the scene of Donghuang Ziyou kneeling before him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boil. ¡­ Absolute Beginning Holy Land. Floating clouds lingered and ice energy soared. The surroundings were as white as snow and looked like a paradise. The Holy Land had a total of 100,000 mountains. There were a total of 19 mountains five thousand kilometers outside the main peak, which were second only to the main peak. These nineteen main peaks were the residences of the most respected elders in the Holy Land¡¯s history or the best among the disciples. In other words, those who lived on these 19 main peaks were the creme de la creme. It represented a lofty status in the entire Holy Land. Moreover, the Absolute Beginning Sacred Land had been established for a million years, and there were only ten disciples who could live on the second main peak. The Holy Land¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, Lin Ruofei, was one of them. The morning sunlight shone into Lin Ruofei¡¯s bedroom and made his handsome face appear even more elegant. ¡°There are so many potential lovers for me to choose from, but I will only pick one from among those potential lovers.¡± ¡°Youqing, I will let you understand my feelings today!¡± After washing up, Lin Ruofei put on an elegant white robe. He sat at the desk and wrote a letter. He planned to send the letter to Mu Youqing while she was here for the Holy Land¡¯s test today. The contents of the letter were naturally his confession to Mu Youqing. Ever since Mu Youqing came to the Holy Land at the age of ten, he had never forgotten her. Over the years, after witnessing Mu Youding grow from a girl to a beautiful woman, Lin Ruofei couldn¡¯t help but develop feelings for her He, Lin Ruofei, was the most outstanding core disciple in the Absolute Beginning Holy Land. He had a handsome appearance and was adored by the tens of thousands of women in the Holy Land. However, all these years, the only person he had in his heart was Mu Youqing. After carefully folding the letter and placing it in his sleeve, Lin Ruofei opened the door to the bedroom. Sensing that it was exceptionally quiet today, Lin Ruofi frowned in confusion. ¡°Usually, there are many women calling my name at the foot of the mountain early in the morning. Why is it so peaceful today?¡± Lin Ruofi shook his head. He saw Wang Teng rushing up the mountain and saying anxiously, ¡°The Consort of North Mystic Heaven is here!¡± ¡°All 300,000 disciples in the entire Holy Land are going to pay their respects to the Consort. You should go too!¡± Lin Ruofei suddenly realized that the Consort was here. No wonder things were so different today! Chapter 62 - The Consort Is My Idol! Chapter 62 The Consort Is My Idol! Lin Ruofei hurried to the Grand Primordium Hall on the main peak with Wang Teng. Before they entered, they could hear low discussions. ¡°So this is North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. He¡¯s really handsome and has an aura that no one can compare to!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is so handsome! Even his gaze is so charming!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is my idol!¡± The various male and female disciples let out exclamations that made Lin Ruofei feel shocked. Even an outstanding elite like him had never received such enthusiastic praise from his fellow disciples in the Holy Land. He hurriedly entered. Raising his head, Lin Ruofei saw a handsome man with an ethereal aura sitting at the center of the stage. He looked stunning and breathtaking just by sitting there without moving, as if the world revolved around him. ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable that there¡¯s someone so handsome in the world!¡± Lin Ruofi couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior. Holy Land¡¯s women. He believed that his looks were peerless in the world. Unexpectedly, as soon as he saw Lin Xuan, he was shocked. However, Lin Ruofei was only envious of Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance, not jealous or resentful. In his opinion, a man who could become Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband should have such peerless looks. Lin Ruofei couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh when he saw Mu Youqing sitting beside Lin Xuan. He could tell that Lin Xuan kept his distance from Mu Youqing. On the other hand, Mu Youqing¡¯s gaze was filled with boundless admiration and adoration for Lin Xuan. This was the first time Lin Ruofei had seen such an expression on Mu Youqing¡¯s face. This made him feel dejected. ¡°At Youqing¡¯s age, she¡¯s easily attracted to outstanding men, and someone as talented as the Consort is beside her.¡± ¡°If I confess to her now, she will definitely refuse without hesitation.¡± ¡°After all, the man beside her is too dazzling. How could she like me?¡± At the thought of this, Lin Ruofei hid the love letter in his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯d better not humiliate myself!¡± He took a deep breath. Lin Ruofei walked to the center of the hall with a respectful expression and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± The Sacred Lord of the Absolute Beginning Sacred Land, Guan Youyun, was sitting on Lin Xuan¡¯s left, and he smiled. ¡°Consort, he is Lin Ruofei, the most outstanding disciple of the Holy Land in the past three thousand years.¡± Lin Xuan smiled politely. ¡°He does look talented.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Consort!¡± Lin Ruofei was flattered. ¡°I¡¯m too ordinary compared to you!¡± Mu Youqing smiled to herself. Lin Ruofei was a proud person. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so humble and low profile in front of her cousin-in-law. Even though her cousin-in-law treated him politely, Lin Ruofei knew very well how big the difference between him and her cousin-in-law was. Seeing that everyone was here, Guan Youyun smiled at Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, our test will officially begin.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± Guan Youyun then looked at Mu Youqing. ¡°Youqing, you¡¯re the first!¡± Mu Youqing was the Consort¡¯s cousin-in-law and was a member of the Mystic Ice Palace¡¯s royal family. She should go first. Mu Youqing nodded and walked to the martial arts arena in the center of the hall. ¡°Aunt, you can do it! You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°I believe in you!¡± ¡°Aunt will definitely do it!¡± ¡°Aunt, Little Nine and I will cheer you on together!¡± Hearing the children¡¯s encouragement, Mu Youqing smiled happily at first, then her expression stiffened. She didn¡¯t want to touch the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python in Xuan You¡¯s hand ever again. snake demon¡­ Just as Mu Youqing walked up the martial arts ¡°There are a total of four realms in the Sword Dao.¡± ¡°First level: Realm of Technique. Proficiency in swordplay, profound swordplay, gathered sword force.¡± ¡°The second level is the Realm of Intent. The attainment of Sword Intent. Sword Intent manifests yet remains traceless.¡± ¡°The third level is the Realm of Heart. The sword heart condenses, remains, and contains the Dao.¡± ¡°Fourth level: Realm of Dao. Without me, there is no sword, and without a sword, there is no Dao.¡± ¡°These four realms correspond to a test respectively. Passing is equivalent to reaching this realm!¡± After he finished speaking, a green light lit up on the martial arts arena. In the green light, ten thousand white lights flashed and flew away, like a small sword formation. ¡°The first assessment is the Realm of Technique. You have to break through 100,000 swords to be considered successful!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Father, what does the first test mean?¡± Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡°That means, breaking this sword formation will be considered a success.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± The little girls nodded. They felt that this first assessment was quite interesting. Mu Youqing had already begun the test. Amidst the flying swords, she held the Green Phoenix Sword and resolved countless attacks with the momentum of a fairy descending to the mortal world. In just half an hour, she had shattered all the white light and pierced the green light with her sword. Bang! Green light exploded and the sword formation was eliminated. Guan Youyun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You passed the first test!¡± ¡°Yay, Aunt is so awesome!¡± The four little girls danced around and cheered for Mu Youqing. Everyone present adored their cute looks. After they calmed down, Guan Youyun continued, ¡°Next, the second test, the Realm of Intent, uses intent as a sword. You will succeed if you break through a target 500 kilometers away!¡± A mysterious golden light appeared around the martial arts arena. Instantly, the world Mu Youqing was in seemed to have been remodeled. Golden light rippled like water. Mu Youqing, on the other hand, seemed to have entered a new world. ¡°Father, is Aunt trapped?¡± Xuan Xi asked nervously. Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s not trapped, but the space around her has changed.¡± ¡°This mysterious space seems very small, but it¡¯s actually very big. It¡¯s a little similar to the Shrinking Land we know of.¡± Xuan Zhu nodded. ¡°So in this world, what seems to be very close to Aunt is actually very far away.¡± ¡°Smart!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed her little head dotingly. ¡°Actually, this is a time-space formation.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You understood. As the discussion continued, a small ball of white light appeared in front of Mu Youqing. This ball of light was circling her at an extremely fast speed. According to the array formation that Mu Youding was in, this light spot was at least 500 kilometers away from her. Forming a sword with intent required Mu Youding to turn the sword intent into sword energy and shatter this white light. A green light condensed on Mu Youqing¡¯s fair finger after she briefly closed her eyes to meditate. ¡°Go!¡± Mu Youqing shot out the sword energy with her finger at lightning speed. Bang! The white light was accurately struck and instantly disappeared. ¡°Yay, Aunt succeeded again!¡± The little girls danced around again. They even danced around to celebrate. Their cute and adorable appearances attracted the attention of more than 300,000 people. Only Mu Youqing had a grave expression. ¡°My cousin reached the Realm of Heart at the age of 14. I want to be like her and pass the third test today!¡± Mu Youqing had treated Donghuang Ziyou as her idol since she was young. Today, she wanted to learn from her idol and pass through the third test to become a true powerhouse in the Sword Dao. Chapter 63 - Ill Give You A Few Words! Chapter 63 I¡¯ll Give You A Few Words! Guan Youyun nodded in satisfaction. The time Mu Youqing took for the first two assessments was almost the same as Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s. This also proved that her Sword Dao talent was superb. ¡°Next, the third round of the test is the Realm of Heart.¡± ¡°Condense the sword heart and transform it into a divine sword. You will pass if you cut the brocade in front of you!¡± The golden space-time array on the martial arts arena was removed, and only a piece of golden brocade fabric floated in front of Mu Youqing. The brocade fabric looked extremely light and thin, and it floated in the air like water ripples. However, to everyone present, the test for this round was extremely difficult. Even Lin Ruofei failed again and again. He had cultivated in the Absolute Beginning Holy Land for an entire three hundred years, and he had failed the test four times. He couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°I wonder if Youding can successfully pass this round.¡± Mu Youging stared at the brocade before her silently. Then, she slowly closed her eyes and immersed herself in the Sword Dao. Her hands gathered together and she began to condense her spiritual sense. The so-called Realm of Heart was centered on sword heart. With her Essence Soul as the foundation and her mental strength as the whetstone, she could slash her Essence Soul! Condensing the Heart Sword not only required an extremely powerful Essence Soul and mental strength but also required the body to withstand extremely great pressure. Furthermore, after condensing the Heart Sword, she had to cut the brocade in front of her. This was equivalent to fusing invisible mental power with tangible sword energy. The difficulty was unimaginable. Therefore, Mu Youqing didn¡¯t dare to slack off at all and tried her best to concentrate her sword heart. They saw golden light flickering in her hands. It turned into a thick liquid light and condensed into the shape of a sword hilt according to her will. Guan Youyun, Lin Ruofei, and the others nodded silently. Mu Youqing was indeed very talented to be able to condense the handle of the Heart Sword so quickly. Bang! Unfortunately, the Heart Sword in Mu Youqing¡¯s hand shattered in the blink of an eye. Mu Youqing¡¯s face was pale and beads of sweat trickled down her forehead. ¡°Damn it, I failed just as I condensed the sword hilt!¡± Mu Youqing gritted her teeth in anger. She shook her head helplessly. It seemed like the difference between her and her cousin was really huge. She stopped thinking about it and hurriedly focused her attention on condensing the Heart Sword for the second time. But because she had expended a lot of mental strength the first time and because her body was exhausted, she couldn¡¯t even condense the sword hilt this time SW Then, she forcefully tried a third and fourth time but failed. ¡°Sigh!¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s body went limp and she shook her head helplessly. It was too difficult! It was really too difficult! Guan Youyun shook his head helplessly. In the past ten thousand years, only two people from the Absolute Beginning Holy Land had condensed the Heart Sword at once and passed the third round of the test. One of them was him, the Sacred Lord. The other was naturally the Empress, Donghuang Ziyou. Speaking of which, Donghuang Ziyou had condensed the Heart Sword in an even shorter time than him and her talent was above his. ¡°Youqing isn¡¯t the Empress. A miracle won¡¯t happen again.¡± Guan Youyun had a look of pity. ¡°Youqing, you¡¯re still young. You still have a lot of time to hone your Sword Heart.¡± ¡°With your talent, I believe you will break through soon!¡± Guan Youyun comforted her. Mu Youqing looked indignant. She could feel that she was only a step away from success. But this step was like a chasm! Mu Youqing shook her head helplessly and walked off the stage. Seeing that she was about to leave in failure, Xuan Zhu and the other two girls couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Before they came, the four of them had given their aunt presents and wished her success! If she failed, didn¡¯t that mean that the presents and blessings they gave were useless? When they thought of this, the little girls found it difficult to accept. Xuan Zhu hurriedly grabbed Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°Father, your sword techniques are so powerful. Help her!¡± Xuan Xi nodded fiercely. ¡°That¡¯s right. She is very smart and hardworking. She will definitely succeed once Daddy makes a move!¡± Xuan Han agreed. ¡°Even Mother praised Aunt for her talent!¡± Xuan You pressed down on the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s head and made it nod with her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Nine and I think so too!¡± Seeing how much his daughters wanted to help Mu Youqing, Lin Xuan knew that he had to help. Of course, most importantly, he could tell that Mu Youqing was just short of success. ccess. If he gave her the right pointers, she would definitely succeed. Before Lin Xuan could reply to his daughters, Guan Youyun stood up and said, ¡°Consort, the Holy Land hones Sword Heart by relying on constant comprehension and exploration.¡± ¡°If you have any better methods, you can help!¡± He thought to himself that since Lin Xuan was able to become Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man, his swordsmanship attainments might also be impressive. After all, the empress¡¯ talent in the Sword Dao was extraordinary. To be able to become her husband and receive the admiration of the children, Lin Xuan must have great achievements in Sword Dao! Perhaps his pointers wouldn¡¯t only help Mu Youding, but also help the 300,000 disciples present improve. Seeing that even the Sacred Lord of the Absolute Beginning Holy Land said so, Lin Xuan looked at Mu Youqing. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few words.¡± Mu Youqing was overjoyed. She had wanted to ask Lin Xuan for help just now, but with so many people present, she was embarrassed to say it. Fortunately, Xuan Zhu and the others spoke to the Sacred Lord, so she was able to receive Lin Xuan¡¯s help. ¡°My cousin-in-law looks so calm. He will definitely be able to help me achieve a breakthrough!¡± Mu Youqing nodded happily and waited for Lin Xuan to speak. At this moment, the entire Grand Primordium Hall was silent. Everyone was also waiting for Lin Xuan to speak. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re very talented. It¡¯s just that you were focused on attaining success just now, so you were impetuous and failed.¡± ¡°So, the few words I want to give you are¡­ to be carefree!¡± These words came from Infinite Swordsmanship. It sounded very simple and easy to understand. But in fact, if one didn¡¯t have powerful talent, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be that easy The simpler the principle, the more difficult it was to use it in reality. However, Lin Xuan was certain that these words would definitely be of great help to Mu Youqing. As expected, Mu Youqing¡¯s eyes lit up after she heard it. ¡°I understand! You want me to relax and just do whatever I want!¡± ¡°Being unrestrained and relaxed is what I¡¯m lacking the most at the moment!¡± Mu Youqing was overjoyed and quickly closed her eyes. She abandoned all rules and restraints. She just wanted to be carefree and relaxed Phew! A golden light lit up the entire hall. A ten-foot-long pure golden sword condensed in her hand. This was her Heart Sword, and also her Essence Soul Sword. As a stream of true energy fused with the Heart Sword, Mu Youqing swung her sword and cut the brocade in front of her in half. ¡°Success!¡± Mu Youqing opened her eyes. Two extremely sharp sword intents burst out from her dark eyes. Other than Lin Xuan and the Sacred Lord, Guan Youyun, everyone was intimidated by her oppressive sword intent. After a short silence, praise filled the hall. ¡°The Consort¡¯s mantra is indeed powerful. Unfortunately, my talent is too low, so I can¡¯t comprehend the essence of it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t understand it. How lucky are you and I to be able to hear the Consort¡¯s mantra with our own ears!¡± The disciples present were filled with admiration for Lin Xuan. Lin Ruofei shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°The Consort¡¯s mantra immediately allowed Youqing to reach the third level of the Sword Dao, but I still haven¡¯t understood the essence of it.¡± ¡°The Consort has made me understand how big of a gap there is between Youqing and me!¡± Chapter 64 - His Daughters Wash His Face Again! Chapter 64 His Daughters Wash His Face Again! Lin Ruofei felt extremely bitter, but he didn¡¯t feel any jealousy or hatred towards Lin Xuan. The only thought in his mind was to work hard to learn from the Consort. Even if he couldn¡¯t become an outstanding man like the Consort, as long as he could become ten to twenty percent as outstanding as him, his life wouldn¡¯t be in vain! And in the entire Absolute Beginning Holy Land, the person who had the deepest understanding of Lin Xuan¡¯s mantra was naturally the Sacred Lord. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is really wise!¡± Guan Youyun had reached the Realm of Heart 3500 years ago. However, in the following years, his attainment in the Sword Dao never underwent a huge breakthrough. Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, he suddenly felt enlightened. He had originally thought that extreme offensive power was the key to the Sword Dao. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s words overturned the traditional understanding of the Sword Dao and made people feel enlightened. Guan Youyun was certain that as long as he continued to comprehend this mantra, he would definitely be able to break through the Realm of Heart and reach the highest Realm of Dao. ¡°I originally thought that I would never encounter another benefactor in my life other than my mentor.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, the empress¡¯ husband is also my benefactor!¡± Guan Youyun looked at Lin Xuan with deep admiration and awe in his eyes. When they saw that Mu Youging had successfully passed, everyone present praised Lin Xuan. Xuan Zhu and the others were extremely happy. ¡°Daddy is the best!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s right!¡± The little girls climbed to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and hugged his face while kissing him. Sensing the coolness on his face, Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. Alright, his face was washed by his daughters again. Mu Youqing had already reached the Realm of Heart. The Realm of Dao required a long period of tempering, and she knew that she couldn¡¯t complete it. In order not to delay the other people¡¯s test, she walked down the martial arts arena and came in front of Lin Xuan with a smile. ¡°Cousin-in-law, I can¡¯t thank you enough for your kindness. If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, just tell me!¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°We¡¯re family, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Mu Youging nodded. Her cousin-in-law¡¯s nonchalant attitude was very charming. Next, the test continued. Mu Youqing took the opportunity to tell Lin Xuan the rules of the Absolute Beginning Holy Land. According to tradition, Mu Youqing would have to accept the Holy Land¡¯s accreditation after everyone finished their assessment. Because attaining the Realm of Heart was equivalent to attaining a Sword Sect. They could establish their own sect and their own Sword Dao Sect. This was a great honor and deserved the admiration and blessings of the entire Holy Land¡¯s disciples. ¡°We still have to wait so long?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so boring!¡± The little girls were no longer in the mood to stay in the hall. They were here to support their aunt. Now that their aunt had succeeded, it would be very boring to wait any longer! Lin Xuan said dotingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you guys out to play?¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The four little girls¡¯ eyes instantly lit up. Mu Youqing said, ¡°I know a mountain in the Holy Land is extremely fun. Why don¡¯t I bring you guys there?¡± According to the rules of the Absolute Beginning Holy Land, disciples were allowed to roam around freely after the test. Mu Youding was a playful person and agreed with the little girls. After saying goodbye to Guan Youyun, she brought Lin Xuan and the children out of the hall. After Lin Xuan and the others left, the test continued. About an hour later, extremely powerful and sharp sword energy suddenly surged in from outside the hall. After this sword energy appeared, everyone present was shocked. ¡°What a powerful sword energy!¡± Even Guan Youyun felt his pores shrink. Other than from his master, he had never encountered such powerful sword energy on another person in his life. According to his guess, the person¡¯s attainments in the Sword Dao were higher than his and he was only a step away from the Realm of Dao. And according to the rules of the Sword Dao, After attaining the third level, the Realm of Heart, one would be a Swordsman. After attaining the fourth level, the Realm of Dao, one would be a Sword Immortal. In other words, the person who came was a quasi Sword Immortal! This was really too terrifying! He looked up and saw a slender figure walk in. He was wearing a black robe. His face was chiseled, and his gaze was incomparably sharp. Wild sword energy lingered around its body, and it caused others to feel intimidated. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Guan Youyun cried out in shock. The man at the door was his senior brother, Yuan Xiao, who had left the Holy Land angrily eight hundred years ago. Yuan Xiao¡¯s sword gaze swept across the crowd coldly. Everyone who met his gaze immediately lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. ¡°It¡¯s been 800 years since I last came. The disciples of this holy land are really getting worse with each generation!¡± Yuan Xiao snorted. ¡°Guan Youyun, you¡¯re doing quite well as the Holy Lord!¡± Guan Youyun knew that Yuan Xiao had come with ill intentions. However, they were once fellow disciples. He still treated him politely. ¡°May I know why you¡¯re here today?¡± Before Yuan Xiao could reply, more than a thousand people swarmed in from outside the Grand Primordium Hall. These people were all flashing with sword intent. One could tell at a glance that they were powerhouses in sword cultivation. Their cultivations were also near the Supremacy Realm. The lowest was at the Spirit Stage Middle Phase. After everyone arrived, Yuan Xiao raised his hand and pointed at the people following him. ¡°These people are Swordsman Sect Masters, who are ranked in the top 1,000 of North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°Today, I want to fulfill our previous agreement with you in front of them!¡± ¡°Agreement?¡± Guan Youyun was shocked. ¡°What agreement?¡± ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t play dumb!¡± Yuan Xiao berated angrily. ¡°Did you forget that you and I had a conflict about the Sword Dao?¡± When he said this, Guan Youyun was enlightened. Eight hundred years ago, he and Yuan Xiao were the Holy Land¡¯s most outstanding disciples. However, their understanding of the Sword Dao were different. Guan Youyun felt that although the Sword Dao was the Killing Dao, it should require the restrained sword energy to stabilize the Heart of the Sword. On the other hand, Yuan Xiao felt that since it was a Killing Dao, he had to reveal his power and completely release his sword energy. The two of them had a huge disagreement because of this, and the matter even reached the Sect Master¡¯s ears. Because the Sect Master supported Guan Youyun¡¯s point of view, Yuan Xiao felt like he had suffered a huge blow and was disheartened. But before he left, he swore in front of Guan Youyun and the Sect Master that he would definitely prove them wrong. In a moment of anger, Guan Youyun made a promise with him. Sooner or later, the two of them would have a showdown to prove whose view was the true Sword Dao. It had been more than eight hundred years since they last met. Guan Youyun, who was dedicated to the Sword Dao, had forgotten about this. Unexpectedly, Yuan Xiao didn¡¯t forget about it. He brought the Swordsman powerhouses of North Mystic Heaven to compete with him. ¡°Senior Brother, everyone¡¯s understanding of the Sword Dao is different, but the endpoints we pursue are the same.¡± Guan Youyun said politely, ¡°We were once fellow disciples. Why did you have to make a scene over this?¡± Yuan Xiao said disdainfully, ¡°Cut the crap! Today, you and I must settle this!¡± Chapter 65 - Daddy Is So Naughty! Chapter 65 Daddy Is So Naughty! Seeing that Guan Youyun didn¡¯t want to compete, Lin Ruofei thought that as the Holy Land¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, he should speak up for his mentor. He went forward and bowed. ¡°My mentor is focused on cultivation and Dao comprehension. He¡¯s not a competitive person.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a competitive person!¡± Yuan Xiao sneered and conjured sword energy with his right hand, sending Lin Ruofei flying a hundred feet away. ¡°Guan Youyun, I even beat up your disciple. Don¡¯t you want to attack?¡± Guan Youyun¡¯s expression stiffened and he revealed a hint of anger. ¡°As the saying goes, one doesn¡¯t slap a smiling person, let alone a junior!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re going overboard!¡± Yuan Xiao sneered. ¡°I have to fulfill my promise with you today. If you don¡¯t attack, I can only force you to attack!¡± With that, he conjured another stream of sword energy. It seemed like he wanted to attack the other disciples. Guan Youyun frowned and sighed heavily. ¡°Forget it. Since you want to compete, then let¡¯s compete!¡± Phew! He released the boundless sword energy in his body. After drawing out his Intrinsic Flying Sword, he flew to the center of the hall on his sword. Yuan Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He drew out a strand of Mixed Element Sword Energy and erupted with shocking power as he charged at Guan Youyun. On a mountain 25,000 kilometers northwest of the Grand Primordium Hall. The entire place was covered in silver, and there was thick snow everywhere. However, unlike the other mountains, the terrain was relatively flat, and it was quite suitable for them to play here. Mu Youqing brought Lin Xuan and the children here. ¡°Father, we want to build a snowman!¡± The Crystal Palace was usually cleaned up, so the little girls had no chance to build snowmen. Seeing that it was covered in thick snow, they felt interested. ¡°Alright, Daddy will pile it with you guys now!¡± Lin Xuan immediately brought his four daughters and squatted in the snow to build a snowman. Mu Youqing helped them find tools and quickly built a huge snowman. Next, the little girls wanted to pile up all sorts of snowmen. Lin Xuan asked them to do it themselves and pile it according to their imagination. In the words of the perfect father program, this was to give the children ample room to showcase their imagination and creativity. Seeing that the children were having fun, Lin Xuan walked to the side and found a rock to lean on to get some sunlight. Before long, a snowball flew over. Lin Xuan smiled and moved his body slightly to avoid the snowball. ¡°Gee, Father is so impressive. He dodged it!¡± Xuan Zhu stomped her feet in frustration. It turned out that when she saw Lin Xuan lying there, she was afraid that he would be bored, so she deliberately used a snowball to tease him. Seeing this, Xuan Xi also rubbed out a snowball and threw it at Lin Xuan. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Lin Xuan dodged the snowball again. ¡°Ah ¨C No!¡± Xuan Xi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Xuan You, let¡¯s attack together and see if Daddy can avoid it.¡± Xuan Han and Xuan You also created a huge snowball and threw it at Lin Xuan. However, Lin Xuan easily dodged it. ¡°Gee, I can¡¯t hit him!¡± ¡°Father doesn¡¯t seem to have moved. Why can¡¯t it hit him?¡± The little girls looked puzzled. All of them frowned and pouted while looking extremely adorable. Seeing that his daughters were teasing him, Lin Xuan sent out a strand of spiritual energy and simultaneously rubbed out four snowballs to shoot at them. Under the cover of spiritual energy, the snowball hit the little girls¡¯ stomachs at the right time and gently bounced them to the ground. Beep! Beep! Beep! The four little girls all sat on the ground. Their adorable looks made Lin Xuan laugh uncontrollably. ¡°Gee, Daddy is so bad. He hit me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t hit him at all!¡± The little girls felt very hurt. Seeing this, Lin Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t let his daughters lose confidence. What children needed the most was encouragement from their parents. So Lin Xuan looked at Mu Youging, who understood and said, ¡°Babies, continue throwing. You can definitely hit your father!¡± Hearing this, the four little girls revealed fighting spirit. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mother said that we have to persevere!¡± Therefore, the four little girls rubbed a snowball and threw it at Lin Xuan at the same time. This time, Lin Xuan purposely didn¡¯t dodge. When the snowball entered the Invincible Taboo and was crushed, he deliberately shouted and fell to the ground. ¡°Wow, we really succeeded!¡± The four little girls were filled with pride after hitting their father. Lin Xuan pretended to be unable to get up and let the little girls be happy for a while. However, the little girls were all very filial. When they realized that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t get up, they started to worry. Xuan Zhu revealed a hint of nervousness. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Daddy up yet? Could it be that he was hurt by the snowball?¡± Xuan Xi thought about it and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡± Xuan Han clenched her fists. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Xuan You stomped her feet and pulled her three sisters. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look quickly!¡± The four little girls came in front of Lin Xuan and squatted beside him to look at him again and again. Lin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and smiled as he hugged the four little girls. Xuan Zhu and the others immediately understood. So their father was tricking them. ¡°Father, you¡¯re so naughty. You actually lied!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So I¡¯m so naughty because I learned it from Daddy!¡± The little girls were shocked yet delighted. Xuan You had even found a good excuse for her mischievousness. At this moment, the system voice in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind sounded again. ¡°You and your daughters completed a happy and exciting snowball battle. Reward: Creation Divine Pill!¡± ¡°Damn, seriously?¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t expect to receive another top-notch reward after accompanying his daughters in a snowball fight. According to the system¡¯s explanation, the Creation Divine Pill was a high-grade Saint-rank pill. Using this pill, one could resurrect anyone within the first seven days of their death. In other words, even if one¡¯s soul was destroyed, as long as one died less than seven days earlier, this Creation Divine Pill would revive him. ¡°This is definitely a heaven-defying immortal pill!¡± Lin Xuan felt that the system was too generous. The rewards were as generous as ever. After putting the Creation Divine Pill in the system¡¯s inventory, Lin Xuan stood up with his daughters in his arms. The little girls were frightened by Lin Xuan just now and were especially clingy towards him now. Afraid that he would run away, all of them hugged Lin Xuan tightly. Even when Mu Youqing walked over, they were unwilling to leave Lin Xuan and enter her arms. ¡°Cousin-in-law, these children are so clingy. I¡¯m so envious!¡± Mu Youqing exclaimed. Lin Xuan smiled. With the perfect homemaker system, these children would definitely cling to him! Bang! Just as the two of them were chatting and laughing, two dazzling sword lights suddenly erupted from the top of the distant Grand Primordium Hall. One could clearly see that these two sword glows were clearly different, and they clearly came from different people. Mu Youqing frowned. ¡°Did something happen to the Holy Land?¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°It seems like something did happen.¡± Mu Youqing said anxiously, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look quickly!¡± The Absolute Beginning Holy Land was famous in North Mystic Heaven. If anything happened, it would definitely be a big deal! Then, Lin Xuan and her brought the children back to the Grand Primordium Hall quickly. At this moment, after more than a thousand exchanges, Guan Youyun was finally defeated by Yuan Xiao. In the main hall, the 300,000 Holy Land disciples were in mourning. They didn¡¯t expect to personally witness the Sect Master being defeated at their doorstep. Guan Youyun¡¯s clothes were torn and his hands were trembling. He endured the pain and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I lost!¡± Yuan Xiao, looking extremely fierce, nodded and said, ¡°I have already proven myself to the thousands of Swordsmen in the North Mystic Heaven. Now, you have also been defeated by me.¡± ¡°Let me ask you, is my attainment in the Sword Dao the highest in North Mystic Heaven now?¡± Guan Youyun thought about it and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s true that I lost to you, but I¡¯m not qualified to evaluate your attainments in the Sword Dao.¡± ¡°Then who is qualified?¡± Yuan Xiao asked hurriedly. Guan Youyun slowly spat out, ¡°The Consort!¡± Chapter 66 - His Sword Dao Is the True Sword Dao! Chapter 66 His Sword Dao Is the True Sword Dao! ¡°Consort?¡± Yuan Xiao and the thousands of Swordsmen he had brought over revealed shocked expressions. Guan Youyun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s the husband of our North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress!¡± Just as he finished speaking, soft footsteps sounded outside the door. Yuan Xiao and the others quickly turned around. Under the sunlight, a man in white walked in with four cute girls and a young and beautiful woman. Guan Youyun hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Consort!¡± All the disciples of the Grand Primordium Holy Land also bowed to Lin Xuan. This scene stunned Yuan Xiao and the others. He didn¡¯t expect the Consort to be so extraordinarily handsome. As expected of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man! Yuan Xiao and the others hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and his gaze swept across Yuan Xiao. The sword energy revealed by Yuan Xiao was too sharp and majestic. If Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have the Passive Divine Technique, Invincible Taboo, the children beside him would definitely be corroded by the sword energy. ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing for your sword energy to be too intense,¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. Guan Youyun was slightly delighted when he heard that. It seemed like the Consort didn¡¯t agree with Yuan Xiao¡¯s Sword Dao. This made Guan Youyun feel proud. Yuan Xiao¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to get the Consort¡¯s good side. He could feel that even though Lin Xuan didn¡¯t reveal his abilities, his words and actions were filled with the bearing of a powerhouse. Now, the Consort didn¡¯t agree with his Sword Dao. It seemed that if he wanted to become the top swordsman in the North Mystic Heaven, he would have to get the Consort¡¯s approval! With this in mind, Yuan Xiao nodded respectfully. ¡°You¡¯re right, Consort, but the Sword Dao I pursue in my life is extremely powerful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Everyone has different goals, so this is understandable.¡± Yuan Xiao couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of awe when he heard this. The Consort¡¯s words were full of wisdom and enlightenment. This extraordinary bearing wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could acquire. Mu Youding had long seen the tattered clothes on Guan Youyun¡¯s body and immediately understood that he must have competed with Yuan Xiao just now. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Sacred Lord, it seems like you¡¯ve already lost to this senior.¡± Guan Youyun smiled and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. As long as the Consort is here, the truth of the Sword Dao will persevere!¡± Mu Youging nodded. Her cousin-in-law¡¯s understanding of the Sword Dao was indeed brilliant. Although Guan Youyun¡¯s words were a little exaggerated, it didn¡¯t seem so when used on her cousin-in-law. She smiled at Yuan Xiao. ¡°Senior, the Consort has already given you a way out. Why don¡¯t you accept it?¡± Yuan Xiao shook his head. ¡°Princess, I¡¯ve waited bitterly for more than eight hundred years just to prove myself today.¡± ¡°I have no intention of offending the Consort, but if I can¡¯t determine his Sword Dao, then my life will be a living hell in the future!¡± Mu Youding was speechless. This person was really stubborn! ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and walked forward. Yuan Xiao¡¯s obsession with the Sword Dao was very admirable. However, if he took the wrong path, he would inevitably harm others in the future. Since he had encountered him, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t mind helping him understand the true meaning of the Sword Dao. Of course, the most important thing was that Yuan Xiao was a very good example. He could let his daughters fully understand what the Sword Dao was. Lin Xuan decided to take the opportunity to show the Sword Dao¡¯s essence to the children. He would prevent them from taking the wrong path in their future Sword Dao cultivation. ¡°Consort, please enlighten me!¡± Yuan Xiao was slightly delighted. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t use my cultivation, and I will only use my fingers as swords to execute three consecutive sword moves.¡± ¡°As long as you can block once or counterattack during this process, you win!¡± Mu Youqing, Guan Youyun, and the others were shocked. Using one¡¯s fingers as a sword without a cultivation base was equivalent to using the purest sword move to defeat Yuan Xiao! No one in the entire North Mystic Heaven would dare to treat Yuan Xiao so contemptuously! On second thought, as expected of the Consort. His boldness and brilliance were indeed extraordinary! Yuan Xiao, on the other hand, had a serious expression. If the Consort could say that, he must be very confident. It seemed like he had really encountered a true powerhouse in the Sword Dao today. ¡°Alright! Consort, please make a move!¡± Yuan Xiao didn¡¯t dare to slight Lin Xuan. He revolved his true essence with all his might and focused his attention on Lin Xuan. The two of them were less than ten feet away from each other. Yuan Xiao had practically locked onto a strand of Lin Xuan¡¯s hair. ¡°The first slash.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was indifferent. He closed his right index and middle finger and stabbed at Yuan Xiao. Phew! It was clearly a very casual attack, but everyone felt a strange and erratic feeling. Moreover, its speed was shockingly fast. Yuan Xiao frowned and hurriedly used his sword to block. However, he immediately felt emptiness in front of him as a gust of wind rushed towards his heart. ¡°Shit!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Yuan Xiao felt his heart tingle. When he looked down, Lin Xuan¡¯s finger was already at his heart. If it was a sword, Yuan Xiao would definitely be dead by now. ¡°How terrifying!¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s sword moves seem ordinary, but he actually won. How inconceivable!¡± Guan Youyun and the others couldn¡¯t help but exclaim repeatedly. Lin Xuan smiled slightly. With the ¡®Infinite Swordsmanship¡¯, there were many ways to deal with Yuan Xiao. ¡°Second slash.¡± After Yuan Xiao came to his senses, Lin Xuan made another move. Phew! This time, Yuan Xiao hurriedly stabbed out with his sword to use offense as defense to force Lin Xuan to retreat. Unexpectedly, his throat felt numb. He looked down and saw that Lin Xuan¡¯s finger was already at his throat. Yuan Xiao couldn¡¯t help but gulp and exclaim inside, ¡°Heavens!¡± He felt mindblown. ¡°Again!¡± Yuan Xiao roared out and activated all his potential. As long as he blocked it once or struck the Consort, he would win. He didn¡¯t believe that he was really helpless in front of the Consort! Phew! However, in the blink of an eye, Yuan Xiao¡¯s forehead ached. Lin Xuan¡¯s finger was right in the center of his forehead. Yuan Xiao felt his mind buzz! He swallowed hard again. ¡°I used three moves already. Do you have anything else you want to say?¡± Lin Xuan retracted his finger and looked at Yuan Xiao calmly. ¡°This¡­¡± Yuan Xiao was enraged, and blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. He didn¡¯t expect that a sword could be used like this. There was no need to crush people violently. His moves seemed casual, but they revealed immense power. He had never even dared to think about this kind of Sword Dao before! Seeing Lin Xuan stab Yuan Xiao¡¯s three fatal points in just three attacks, Guan Youyun and the others felt that they had really broadened their horizons today. ¡°The Consort¡¯s attainments in the Sword Dao have already reached an extraordinary realm of simplicity.¡± ¡°His Sword Dao is the true Dao!¡± Chapter 67 - Do You Want to Live Forever? Chapter 67 Do You Want to Live Forever? After calming down, Yuan Xiao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and bowed respectfully. ¡°The Consort¡¯s teaching today was like a thunderbolt that woke me up!¡± ¡°So Sword Dao isn¡¯t about pursuing the appearance of power, but to be as carefree and graceful as the Consort. How unfathomable!¡± The Swordsmen who had followed him here nodded silently. The Consort¡¯s three moves displayed this simple Sword Dao perfectly. Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°What you see is still only a part of the Sword Dao.¡± ¡°You can pursue domineeringness and aggressiveness in Sword Dao, but you can also accumulate as much force as possible but to release the force a little at a time.¡± ¡°But the most important thing about it is the Dao, not the sword. No matter how powerful the sword energy is, it can¡¯t compare to an eternal Heart of the Sword.¡± ¡°After tempering your heart a thousand times, all things can be swords and all energy can be sword energy!¡± Everyone fell silent. Everything could be a sword! All energy could be sword energy! These two short sentences made everyone feel like they were enlightened. ¡°So Sword Dao can be understood like this!¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s words have really enlightened us!¡± ¡°No wonder Sacred Lord Guan said that the truth of the Sword Dao is whenever the Consort is. This is really true!¡± After a brief silence, the crowd exclaimed. Lin Xuan¡¯s words contained a philosophy. In everyone¡¯s opinion, it was great wisdom! Lin Xuan took in everyone¡¯s expressions, then he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile to himself. He didn¡¯t expect that a few casual words from the ¡°Infinite Swordsmanship¡± would make these people feel so much admiration. It seemed that the system really treated him well. His life as a homemaker was getting better and better! ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to be able to hear your wise opinion!¡± A hint of joy finally appeared on Yuan Xiao¡¯s face. He was certain that as long as he comprehended the Consort¡¯s words, In the future, he would definitely be able to break through the shackles and attain an even higher realm in the Sword Dao. ¡°Heehee, not only can Daddy be our teacher, but he can also be a teacher for many people!¡± Seeing Lin Xuan shocking everyone with one sentence, Xuan Zhu hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s arm happily with a proud expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so proud to be with Daddy!¡± Two cute dimples appeared on Xuan Xi¡¯s face. She also raised her chin and hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s arm. Xuan Han and Xuan You also went forward to hug Lin Xuan. The four little girls looked at him proudly. They looked like they were showing off and saying, ¡°Look, this is our father!¡± Everyone was amused by the four little girls. But on careful thought, if they could have such a powerful father when they were young, they would probably be this proud too! Yuan Xiao then cupped his fists at Guan Youyun and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to find a way out all these years. If I didn¡¯t have the guidance of the Consort, I¡¯m afraid I would have gone crazy!¡± ¡°Back then, I left the Holy Land in a fit of anger and greatly hurt you and our mentor. If you don¡¯t mind, I want to stay in the Holy Land as a sweeper my entire life.¡± ¡°This is both a punishment for myself and a penance for my mistake back then!¡± Guan Youyun was delighted and shook his head. ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t regard me as an outsider. Actually, neither Mentor nor I blamed you.¡± ¡°Since you want to stay, stay!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Yuan Xiao was extremely touched. He first bowed to Lin Xuan and then to Guan Youyun. Seeing that the trip to the Holy Land came to a satisfactory end, Lin Xuan had no intention of staying any longer. He left with Mu Youding and his four daughters. ¡°Farewell, Consort!¡± After sending them off, everyone looked up and saw that Lin Xuan and the others had already left. In the sunlight, his white robe looked purer than snow, and it carried extraordinary confidence and elegance that caused others to feel a sense of reverence. Outside the Crystal Palace, the beautiful Donghuang Ziyou was wearing a violet-golden long robe. The faint golden light of the setting sun shone on her body and gave her a beautiful glow. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Before he entered, Donghuang Deye greeted him respectfully. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at the invitation in his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Tomorrow is the princess consort¡¯s birthday, right?¡± Donghuang Deye¡¯s princess consort had helped Donghuang Ziyou take care of her children two years ago, so Donghuang Ziyou always remembered her birthday. Donghuang Deye nodded, and he was flattered. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to send an invitation today.¡± He was very touched. Tomorrow was his consort¡¯s 30th birthday. He didn¡¯t expect Donghuang Ziyou to remember it so clearly. Speaking of which, although Donghuang Ziyou was usually domineering and cold, she had always been very kind to her clansmen. Otherwise, with how busy she was every day, how could she remember a mere princess consort¡¯s birthday? Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered someone to prepare a generous gift. It will be sent to your residence.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Donghuang Deye quickly bowed and thanked her. What Donghuang Ziyou meant was that she didn¡¯t have the time to attend the birthday banquet, which was why she had someone send the gift However, being able to receive a gift personally prepared by Donghuang Ziyou was already a great blessing and honor for Donghuang Deye. Donghuang Ziyou nodded and walked into the Crystal Palace with Donghuang Deye. After they entered, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but come to a sudden understanding. For some reason, she wanted to come to the Crystal Palace to take a look whenever she had the time recently. The two of them came to the garden in front of the bedroom and saw the four babies playing there. Lin Xuan was currently focused on making kites. ¡°As expected of the Consort. He even knows how to make kites. He¡¯s really talented!¡± Donghuang Deye couldn¡¯t help but praise him in a low voice. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was calm, but she couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, ¡°He¡¯s really too playful!¡± Donghuang Deye didn¡¯t notice Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression and went forward with a smile. ¡°Consort!¡± Lin Xuan raised his head and his gaze swept across Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cold face. He turned his head to look at Donghuang Deye. ¡°What are you here for?¡± ¡°Tomorrow is my beloved Consort¡¯s birthday. Her Majesty is busy with politics, so I would like to invite you and the children to the banquet.¡± Donghuang Deye hurriedly sent the invitation over. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely be there!¡± After Lin Xuan put away the invitation, he lowered his head and continued to work on his kite. Donghuang Deye thought that the husband and wife must have a lot to say, so he quickly took his leave. Donghuang Ziyou stared at Lin Xuan for a long time. Seeing that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t even raise his head, she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and raise her head to look at the sky. Every time she saw this slacker, she would feel inexplicably frustrated! Donghuang Ziyou gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Lin Xuan, do you want to live forever?¡± She was already at the Emperor Realm. If nothing unexpected happened, her lifespan would be at least a few thousand years. The four daughters were extremely talented. She was confident in nurturing them to the Emperor Realm in the future. Then the only problem now was Lin Xuan. In their family of six, they couldn¡¯t have only him being a mortal with a hundred years of life. Although Lin Xuan displeased her in many ways, he was still the children¡¯s biological father. She also wished for him to live a long life. Lin Xuan nodded without thinking. ¡°Of course!¡± Who didn¡¯t want to live forever? Fortunately, Lin Xuan already had Emperor Realm cultivation, so living for a few thousand years was a piece of cake for him. ¡°This guy actually has something he wants!¡± Donghuang Ziyou revealed a rare smile that was beautiful and charming. With a wave of her slender fingers, a scripture book and a pill wrapped in golden light appeared in the void. ¡°This is a superior-grade heaven-rank cultivation method, the Longevity Scripture, and also a high-grade heaven-step Longevity Pill.¡± ¡°Consuming the Longevity Pill while cultivating can increase your lifespan.¡± ¡°In less than five years, it will definitely increase your lifespan by 300 to 500 years.¡± Lin Xuan was preoccupied and didn¡¯t notice what Donghuang Ziyou said. After the kite was done, he looked up and smiled. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Donghuang Ziyou was speechless. Chapter 68 - At Most... Ill Do It Again! Chapter 68 At Most¡­ I¡¯ll Do It Again! Was this guy doing this on purpose? When he heard that he had to cultivate, he was unwilling to accept her things again? Donghuang Ziyou gritted her teeth and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. I was just casually saying so.¡± She could tell that Lin Xuan was determined not to do it himself. Even if cultivating the Longevity Scripture wasn¡¯t tiring at all, he was unwilling to accept it. In that case, there was no need for her to say anything now. In short, as long as he wanted to live forever, she had plenty of time to think of ways to increase his lifespan. If it really didn¡¯t work, at most¡­ she would use forceful means again! When she thought of this, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mood became much better. As a mighty Emperor Realm cultivator, how could she be unable to deal with a mortal like Lin Xuan? Lin Xuan saw her putting away the Longevity Scripture and Longevity Pill, and instantly understood Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s intention. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°This woman really won¡¯t give up!¡± Lin Xuan definitely wouldn¡¯t do cultivation. Wasn¡¯t it more enjoyable to watch over his daughter and receive the system¡¯s rewards? How much could his lifespan increase by cultivating? ¡°Father, is the kite ready?¡± At this moment, the little girls ran over excitedly. Their father had said just now that he would personally make a beautiful kite for them! ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly and tied the kite in his hand with a thin string. The last step was completed. A beautiful red butterfly kite appeared in front of the little girls. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really so beautiful!¡± The little girls clapped their hands happily. Their father¡¯s kite was much better than those made by the craftsmen in the palace. Even Donghuang Ziyou praised him after taking a look. ¡°As long as you girls like it!¡± Lin Xuan smiled with a sense of achievement. The kite he learned to make from the perfect father program was even more beautiful and vivid than the kites in this world. As long as there were good materials, Lin Xuan could naturally make a beautiful kite for the children. ¡°Father, Mother, let¡¯s fly the kite together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw other people¡¯s fathers flying kites with their mothers. It was very fun!¡± Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han each pulled Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t bear to reject the children and could only nod. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xuan handed the specially-made circular string of the kite to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Hold the string while I pull the string.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. The two of them then divided the work. Donghuang Ziyou slowly shook the string. Lin Xuan stood in front of her and controlled the kite. ¡°Father, Mother, hurry up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let the kite fly higher!¡± The little girls at the side clenched their fists and cheered them on. Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou smiled helplessly and could only do as instructed. Donghuang Ziyou increased her speed of retreat. Because this was the first time she worked with someone on this, she was clearly very unfamiliar with it. ¡°Ah!¡± She stepped on a cobblestone in the grass and instantly staggered. Fortunately, her reaction was extremely fast, and she immediately circulated her true essence to prevent herself from falling. Before she could get up, a strong arm wrapped around her waist. Lin Xuan lowered his head to look at Donghuang Ziyou, who was in his arms, and said calmly, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face blushed slightly. She suppressed the strange feeling inside and hurriedly twisted her waist to leave Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. However, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but sweep across Lin Xuan¡¯s arm. She didn¡¯t expect his arm to be so strong. Lin Xuan¡¯s arms still had her warmth, and his gaze also swept across Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s waist. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but think of how this woman¡¯s waist was really thin and her body was really soft. When they saw Lin Xuan holding Donghuang Ziyou, the little girls revealed happy smiles. Their father and mother had a good relationship. It was really too blissful to have a caring and loving family! Then, because the children were watching, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou could only continue to fly kites for them. Donghuang Ziyou intentionally monitored every blade of grass and tree in the surroundings, so the embarrassing scene from before didn¡¯t appear again. It was only when the two of them raised the kite to the highest point that the little girls rushed to fly it. After Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou returned the kite to them, they stood at the side and watched them play. It was only when the sun set that Donghuang Ziyou reluctantly bid her children farewell and headed to the Mystic Ice Palace to handle government affairs. In the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. In the wilderness nine days away, in a hidden cave. A valiant man in silver armor was sitting on a beast hide bench at the highest part of the cave. He had red hair and a silver horn in the center of his forehead. His entire body was muscular. He was Sang Mo, the current leader of the Silver Goat Clan, one of the ten great demon leaders in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. ¡°Why is there no news of the three Black Eagle Battle Gods¡¯ deaths until now?¡± Sang Mo muttered to himself. An entire nine days had passed since he had sent out the three Gou brothers. However, he couldn¡¯t find any clues about their deaths. This made Sang Mo feel slightly uneasy. He had been hiding in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm for thousands of years, but he had never encountered such a troublesome matter. His instincts told him that the person who killed the Black Eagle Battle Gods must be extremely capable! At this moment, a tall and thin figure walked in from outside the cave. Sang Mo saw that it was his assistant, Liang Qiu, a level eight great demon beast from the Fox Clan. ¡°Did you find out anything about the Black Eagle Battle Gods?¡± Sang Mo asked hurriedly. Liang Qiu shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no clues!¡± Sang Mo nodded. This was also within his expectations. He asked again, ¡°Are you finished with the preparations for the ancestral worship tomorrow?¡± Liang Qiu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all ready.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Mo nodded in satisfaction. ¡°This time¡¯s ancestral worship is no small matter. I¡¯m prepared to pray for the power of our ancestors to descend.¡± ¡°If I can get the support of the ancestors, my strength will definitely improve.¡± ¡°Therefore, there must be no mistakes during the ancestral worship this time!¡± ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t worry, Commander. There won¡¯t be any problems!¡± Liang Qiu had a determined expression. ¡°I wish you success in your ancestral worship and that you advance to the Demon Emperor Realm as soon as possible!¡± Sang Mo raised his head and laughed loudly. ¡°I will reach the Demon Emperor Realm sooner or later!¡± ¡°But just in case, go catch 300 pairs of human boys and girls and use their blood to activate the grand formation in the Northern Plateau Mountain Range!¡± Thinking of the mastermind who killed the Black Eagle Battle Gods, Sang Mo felt uneasy. For the sake of safety, he decided to activate the Northern Plateau Mountain Range¡¯s ancient defensive formation. As long as this formation was activated, no one could enter the mountain range to disturb him from paying respects to his ancestors. Moreover, once he succeeded, he might be able to step into the Demon Emperor Realm even faster. At that realm¡­ He wasn¡¯t afraid of even a human Emperor Realm cultivator! ¡°Yes! i¡¯ll do it right away!¡± Liang Qiu thought to himself that Commander was indeed a veteran demon powerhouse. Everything he did was safe and cautious. As long as the North Plateau Mountain¡¯s ancient formation was activated, the day when the Commander advanced to the Demon Emperor Realm would be just around the corner. At that time, he would have a bright future by his side! As night fell, Donghuang Deye¡¯s mansion was decorated with lights and decorations. It was filled with festivity. Lin Xuan brought his four daughters to the entrance of the mansion on time. This time, Xuan Zhu and the other two girls even prepared a small gift for Donghuang Deye¡¯s Consort. Chapter 69 - Xuan You Has Finally Grown Up! Chapter 69 Xuan You Has Finally Grown Up! In the main hall of Donghuang Deye¡¯s estate, at this moment, everyone was present. Apart from many people from the royal family, many ministers and nobles were already sitting on both sides of the hall. In the center of the hall, there were two luxurious tables. At one of the tables, there was Donghuang Deye, his beautiful wife Consort Su Qinghua, and his son, Donghuang Haoyu. The other table was empty. However, everyone present knew who would sit at this table. ¡°I heard that the empress¡¯ husband is extraordinarily handsome. We can finally see his face today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re usually not qualified to see the Consort. We can finally broaden our horizons today!¡± Many people were waiting to see how outstanding the mighty Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man was. Soon, Lin Xuan walked in with his four daughters. When they saw him appear, Donghuang Deye and the others immediately stood up and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± They saw Lin Xuan¡¯s aura and elegant bearing. As expected of the empress¡¯ man. He was indeed extraordinary! Donghuang Deye and Su Qinghua had already walked forward. The little girls beside Lin Xuan eagerly walked to Su Qinghua. When they were about two years old, Su Qinghua had helped Donghuang Ziyou take care of them for a few days. Therefore, the little girls had a good impression of the princess consort. They had specially prepared a gift for her birthday. Xuan Zhu took out a purple mirror that emitted faint moonlight and said, ¡°Your Highness, this is the Infinite Moon Mirror I will give you. It emits moonlight at night and can be used during the day as well!¡± Su Qinghua stroked Xuan Zhu¡¯s head dotingly and accepted the mirror with a smile. ¡°Xuan Zhu, you¡¯re so kind!¡± ¡°And mine!¡± Xuan Xi took out a crystalline glass bird. ¡°This is my Immortal Sky Bird. It looks great at the bedside!¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Xuan Xi!¡± Su Qinghua accepted the Immortal Sky Bird happily. ¡°Consort, this is the Longevity Flower for you. I wish you the same longevity as the Longevity Flower!¡± Xuan Han took out a flower with an immortal aura. The petals were red and the leaves were green. They looked like they would never wither. Su Qinghua nodded repeatedly. ¡°Xuan Han is really becoming more and more sensible!¡± Xuan You tugged at Su Qinghua¡¯s sleeve and placed a palm-sized white snake in her hand. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll give this little snake to you!¡± Su Qinghua recognized this small snake as the pet of many women in North Mystic Heaven. It was a Cloud Jade Snake. This snake would never grow up. It was very cute. ¡°Your gift is so nice!¡± Su Qinghua put away the Cloud Jade Snake with a delighted expression. Xuan You turned around and looked at her three sisters proudly. ¡°Look, Her Highness likes the gift I gave!¡± The last time she gave it to Mu Youqing, she had frightened her. Because of this, Xuan You swore that the next time she sent a gift, she would definitely send a demon beast that others liked. She finally did it today and was very proud of herself! Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xuan You has finally grown up!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Xuan You knows how to give demon beasts others like. This is a good thing!¡± ¡°It would be even better if Xuan You didn¡¯t scare us with demon beasts. I was almost frightened to tears by her the day before yesterday!¡± Seeing their serious but cute expressions, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Anyone would like such cute and beautiful girls! Donghuang Deye then said respectfully, ¡°Consort, please take a seat!¡± Lin Xuan nodded and sat at the table with the four little girls. After the birthday banquet started, everyone present went forward to toast Lin Xuan one by one. ere US These rich and powerful people were usually prominent figures in their respective territories. However, in front of Lin Xuan, they all took the initiative to lower themselves. Some people even felt that it was a great honor to clink glasses with Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan received everyone¡¯s toast politely. After reaching the Emperor Realm, he could completely rely on his spiritual power to dissolve the wine power, so he couldn¡¯t get drunk. When everyone saw this, they exclaimed, ¡°The Consort is really generous!¡± After three rounds of drinking, Donghuang Deye¡¯s gaze landed on a green-robed, white-haired old man. He said politely, ¡°Master Han, you can draw for my beloved Consort now.¡± The green-robed, white-haired old man, Han Daozi, immediately stood up and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± He left his seat and walked to the center of the hall. With a wave of his right hand, a mystic light flashed by. After the light disappeared, an extremely beautiful canvas floated in the center of the hall. In his left hand, Han Daozi was holding an inkstone that was flickering with a strange seven-colored light. His right hand was holding a brush that was covered in Immortal Qi. It looked like it was of very high quality. At this moment, a commotion sounded in the hall. ¡°As expected of the Art Saint of North Mystic Heaven. Master Han is so impressive!¡± ¡°Of course. Master Han has cultivated in drawing for six thousand years. He can draw people, ghosts, mountains, rivers, pavilions, flowers, trees, birds, and beasts. He¡¯s really a rare genius!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Being able to see Master Han draw is definitely an eye-opener!¡± Everyone present was wealthy and respectable. They had seen countless famous drawings. However, for many people, this was the first time they had seen Han Daozi¡¯s drawing. From this, it could be seen that Han Daozi¡¯s nickname of ¡°Art Saint¡± was definitely deserved. His status in the art world in North Mystic Heaven was extremely high. He wasn¡¯t disturbed by the commotion. At this moment, Han Daozi circulated his spiritual energy with all his might and controlled the brush to draw Su Qinghua on the canvas. Xuan Zhu asked Lin Xuan curiously, ¡°Father, why does the Consort want to give herself a portrait?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°This is a way for her to remember her youth. To put it simply, it¡¯s to leave behind her appearance when she¡¯s young.¡± ¡°Many women from wealthy families give themselves such portraits every birthday.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others immediately memorized this. About five minutes later, Han Daozi finally finished drawing He then took out a jade pot and flicked his right hand to draw out a stream of spiritual liquid that splashed onto the drawing. Swish! Instantly, the canvas flashed with a dazzling white light. After the light disappeared, the drawing of Su Qing became filled with charm, lifelikeness, and gracefulness. Everyone quickly went forward to look and couldn¡¯t help but let out shocked cries. ¡°Master Han¡¯s drawing is really shocking! It¡¯s really too beautiful!¡±. Donghuang Deye hurriedly held Su Qinghua¡¯s hand and walked forward. Seeing how vivid and beautiful the person in the drawing was, the two of them revealed very satisfied expressions. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go take a look too!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t hold back their curiosity either and hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan forward to observe. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The little girls were shocked by such a perfect drawing and clapped for Han Daozi excitedly. Right at this moment, a drop of oil flew out of Xuan Xi¡¯s hand and landed on the drawing. ¡°Shit!¡± Everyone hurriedly looked down and saw that this drop of oil happened to land on the tip of Su Qinghua¡¯s nose in the drawing before turning into a small yellow spot. The little girls also discovered this and hurriedly stopped to look at the drawing. Xuan Xi¡¯s eyes widened with shock. She knew that she was in trouble! Chapter 70 - Father, Youre My Miracle! Chapter 70 Father, You¡¯re My Miracle! ¡°Father, I did something wrong!¡± Xuan Xi pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand timidly. Her little mouth and nose twitched, and she looked like she was about to cry. Lin Xuan looked at the oil stains on the canvas carefully. With his grandmaster-level painting skills, he was extremely familiar with how to deal with this tainted painting. So he rubbed the little girl¡¯s head gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this isn¡¯t a big problem.¡± Before Lin Xuan could speak again, Donghuang Deye said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a little oil stain.¡± Su Qinghua went forward and touched Xuan Xi¡¯s head. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°But, Your Highness, you¡¯re very beautiful. The painting won¡¯t look good like this!¡± Although she was comforted, Xuan Xi still felt bad. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded repeatedly. They thought to themselves that if not for everyone clapping their hands together, Xuan Xi wouldn¡¯t have splashed the oil on the canvas. The little girls felt bad when they saw such a beautiful painting get dirtied. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Donghuang Deye had a nonchalant expression. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Master Han to draw another painting!¡± ¡°Is this okay?¡± Xuan Xi blinked her large eyes at Han Daozi. ¡°It¡¯s completely fine to redraw it.¡± Han Daozi changed the topic. ¡°The only problem is that the canvas I¡¯m using is a Dharma artifact called the Pearl Light Paper.¡± ¡°This Magic Artifact can solidify. Once it¡¯s colored, it can at least guarantee that the color will not fade or change within ten thousand years. It will be lustrous forever.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s tainted with oil, the oil stain will stay there forever. However, I only have one magical artifact. If I draw it again, I can only use ordinary paper.¡± Donghuang Deye and the others nodded silently. No wonder the princess consort painted by Han Daozi was so beautiful and vivid. It turned out that even the canvas was extraordinary. Since the canvas had been permanently tainted, it could only be discarded. Su Qinghua smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay to use paper. This is just a way to commemorate. We can¡¯t let the children feel guilty over such a small matter.¡± Everyone revealed looks of admiration. As expected of the princess consort. Her tolerance and bearing were indeed extraordinary. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. No wonder his daughters liked Su Qinghua so much. She was indeed very kind. ¡°Father, is there really no way to restore the canvas to its original state?¡± Xuan Xi thought about how omnipotent her father was, and she asked with her last shred of hope. Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± As Han Daozi had said, his Dharmic Artifact was lustrous, and oil stains were difficult to clean. Once it was locked by a magical artifact, unless it was destroyed, it would be impossible to remove the stain. ¡°Sigh ~¡± Xuan Xi¡¯s shoulders instantly slumped, and disappointment appeared in her eyes. Lin Xuan rubbed her little face dotingly. ¡°But Daddy can make this painting brighter and more beautiful.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xuan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. Father indeed had a way! They knew that their father was the most awesome! After being with Lin Xuan for so long, the little girl knew that as long as her father said it was okay, it would definitely be okay! Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also pulled Lin Xuan with anticipation. ¡°Father, make the painting pretty!¡± Not only them, but Donghuang Deye, Su Qinghua, and the others also had looks of surprise and anticipation. Since the Consort said that there was a way, he must have a way. However¡­ how would he make the originally stained painting prettier? Among the crowd, Han Daozi was the most excited. He hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Please make a move quickly and broaden my horizons!¡± Seeing how urgent he was, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As expected of an Art Saint. He had reached a state of obsession with painting. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± He had just noticed that the oil on Xuan Xi¡¯s hand was walnut oil used to stir cold dishes. And walnut oil was one of the few seasonings commonly used in oil paintings. In that case, he would just let it be. He took out a few more types of plant oil and mixed the paint to turn this contaminated painting into an oil painting. He had grandmaster-level painting skills. Lin Xuan was not only proficient in various painting styles, but he was also extremely familiar with the combination and modification of the paint. Then, he ordered someone to collect some plant oil, including walnut oil, and a few minerals needed to refine the paint, as requested. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Han Daozi took the initiative to help Lin Xuan and quickly gathered the ingredients according to the requirements. Under everyone¡¯s curious gazes, Lin Xuan quickly ground the raw materials and mixed them into paint according to a certain ratio. ¡°So plant oil can also be used to mix paint!¡± Han Daozi¡¯s eyes lit up. He had a strong premonition that after observing the Consort today, his painting cultivation level would definitely improve. This was because he had never seen or heard of what the Consort was currently doing. It was equivalent to discovering a new world. Then, Lin Xuan colored the canvas with the prepared paint. Before long, an exquisite, colorful, and perfect painting appeared in front of everyone. The beautiful woman on the canvas gave off a sense of liveliness. Everyone was stunned. Han Daozi widened his eyes in shock. He felt a flash of inspiration. ¡°Master Han¡¯s painting was lifelike, but the Consort¡¯s painting is vivid and evocative!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After the empress¡¯ husband pefected it, this painting is flawless in terms of color, saturation, brightness, and hue. It¡¯s a masterpiece!¡± ¡°Impressive! If I didn¡¯t know that it was a painting, I would have thought that the princess consort was in the painting!¡± The wealthy and influential people present usually appreciated countless paintings by famous artists. However, this was the first time they had seen an oil painting modified by Lin Xuan. The vibrant and saturated colors were at least a notch above those of Han Daozi¡¯s painting. Han Daozi also bowed to Lin Xuan with admiration. ¡°Compared to the Consort, I¡¯m really ashamed to be called the Art Saint!¡± ¡°From now on, only the Consort can be North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Art Saint!¡± Everyone agreed with him. ¡°That¡¯s right! Only the empress¡¯ husband can be the Art Saint!¡± Su Qinghua was so happy that she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She held the painting in her hand happily. ¡°What a blessing in disguise. I didn¡¯t expect to get such a beautiful painting.¡± ¡°The Consort made a silk purse out of a sow¡¯s ear!¡± Donghuang Deye smiled brightly when he heard that. This birthday party was meant to make Su Qinghua happy. Now that his beloved Consort had obtained this masterpiece, this birthday party was really worth it! Seeing that everyone was praising Lin Xuan¡¯s painting, Xuan Xi, who had been nervous, finally heaved a long sigh. She looked up and waved her hand at Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Xuan bent down curiously. Xuan Xi smiled secretly. She hugged his face and kissed him three times in one go. ¡°Father, you¡¯re my miracle!¡± Chapter 71 - When I Dont Have a Choice, I Can Only Fight! Chapter 71 When I Don¡¯t Have a Choice, I Can Only Fight! The next morning, at Mystic Ice Palace. Donghuang Ziyou had been writing memorials the entire night. Seeing that the sun had risen, she stood up and walked to the door of the hall to relax while enjoying the morning sun. ¡°Your Majesty, something just happened.¡± Ruo Ying walked out from the dark. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at her calmly. ¡°Speak.¡± Ruo Ying said, ¡°Do you still remember the princess of the Lone Goose Kingdom, Yan Yao?¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. ¡°I remember. Back then, when I was cultivating the Sword Dao in the Absolute Beginning Holy Land, she was also cultivating the Sword Dao there.¡± ¡°I still remember that she¡¯s a gentle woman. She wasn¡¯t stuck up and she was very easy to get along with.¡± She raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I remember that three years ago, I even betrothed her to the Young Valley Master of the Free Valley.¡± ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with their marriage?¡± Facing Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful and dark eyes, Ruo Ying nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The first two years after they got married were still considered blissful, but in the recent year, it slowly changed.¡± ¡°This morning, I received news that the Young Valley Master of the Free Valley, Jiang Fan, killed his father, crippled Yan Yao¡¯s cultivation, and eloped with a woman.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze turned cold when she heard this. ¡°How can Jiang Fan be so outrageous?¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more outrageous is that the woman he eloped with was the princess of the Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s Lifeless Kingdom.¡± Ruo Ying revealed a hint of resentment. ¡°Princess of the Lifeless Kingdom?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°The Lifeless Kingdom is outside of the borders of North Mystic Heaven. It is also a very unstable Demon Kingdom.¡± ¡°Although Jiang Fan is an ant, the Free Valley he is from is quite famous in North Mystic Heaven. If he defects to the Lifeless Kingdom, he will definitely help the wicked perpetuate evil and harm the commoners of North Mystic Heaven.¡± Ruo Ying nodded. ¡°Then how do you think we should deal with it, Your Majesty?¡± Donghuang Ziyou said coldly, ¡°When my father was still alive, the Lifeless Kingdom¡¯s Demon Lord sacrificed 100,000 of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s people to an Extraterrestrial Demon. This debt has never been settled.¡± ¡°It seems like I should settle this with the Lifeless Kingdom this time!¡± Ruo Ying asked, ¡°Your Majesty, are you prepared to declare war on the Lifeless Kingdom?¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled slightly. ¡°War is not what I want, but the situation is pressing. When I have no choice, I can only use force!¡± Ruo Ying revealed a hint of worry. ¡°Not only is the Lifeless Kingdom several times more powerful than the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, but Lifeless Kingdom¡¯s Demon Lord is also a veteran Demon Clan powerhouse. He¡¯s much stronger than Bloodthirsty Demon Lord Ye You¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand and interrupted her. ¡°Ever since I ascended the throne, I¡¯ve faced all sorts of enemies.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let the enemy take over North Mystic Heaven just because the enemy is powerful.¡± Ruo Ying revealed a look of awe. ¡°Your Majesty is right!¡± She knew that Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s every move would be meticulously planned. Many people in North Mystic Heaven remembered the debt that the Lifeless Kingdom owed to North Mystic Heaven. After Donghuang Ziyou ascended the throne as the empress, her grand ambition was to bring North Mystic Heaven back to its peak. In that case, the evil debts of the Lifeless Kingdom must be settled by her! However¡­ Her Majesty always handled everything by herself and didn¡¯t have a capable helper to share her burden. Ruo Ying felt her heart ache when she saw this. Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°Send someone to the Lifeless Kingdom and ask them to hand Jiang Fan over.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will plant North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Mystic Ice Flag in the capital of the Lifeless Kingdom!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying turned to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Donghuang Ziyou added in a gentle tone, ¡°Send someone to bring Yan Yao to the Mystic Ice Palace. I want to personally treat her injuries.¡± The Mystic Ice Palace had the best medical resources in North Mystic Heaven, and Donghuang Ziyou was the strongest person. If she helped Yan Yao, perhaps Yan Yao¡¯s injuries could heal faster. ¡°Got it!¡± Ruo Ying was touched. Although Donghuang Ziyou was ruthless, she had always been kind to her family and friends. North Plateau Mountain Range The terrain of this mountain range was extremely complicated and special. It was filled with dense forests and towering trees. And in the valley in the depths of the mountain range was the place where the Silver Goat Clan worshipped their ancestors. As the leader of the Silver Goat Clan, Sang Mo had already brought all the clansmen of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm to stand in front of the huge altar. Liang Qiu appeared behind him at this moment and said, ¡°Commander, the three hundred pairs of boys and girls have already been placed in four directions.¡± ¡°With a command, we can immediately cut them open and throw them into the river that activates the formation.¡± Sang Mo looked satisfied. ¡°Very good!¡± North Plateau Mountain Range had an ancient grand formation called the Pan Formation. This formation was set up by the Silver Goat Clan¡¯s ancestor to protect his clansmen in the Northern Plateau Mountain Range after he infiltrated the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. As long as the blood and organs of the children were thrown into the river that activated the formation, the four rivers from north, south, east, and west would be connected to each other and successfully activate the formation! ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± After Sang Mo gave the order, he flew up the altar. The Pan Formation was activated very quickly, and when worshipping the ancestors, time couldn¡¯t be delayed, so he could start worshiping the ancestors with ease now. After Liang Qiu received the order, he shot out a dark red ball of light into the sky. This was the secret signal he had agreed upon with his subordinates. They would kill as soon as they saw the flash of light. At this moment, in the forest at the edge of North Plateau Mountain, beside the river. There were ten demon warriors with goat horns and horns. With a huge machete in hand, they looked menacingly at the hundreds of children kneeling beside the river. ¡°Human beings are born to have their heads chopped off and chests split open!¡± ¡°To be able to contribute to the commander¡¯s Ancestral Worship Ceremony, your deaths will be worth it!¡± The leading bear demon chuckled and looked at the frightened children cruelly. Phew ~ A ball of blood-red light lit up in the distant sky. The bear demon hurriedly licked its lips. ¡°We can attack now!¡± ¡°No, please don¡¯t kill us!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­ Boohoo!¡± These were only seven to eight years old children. Seeing this group of ferocious demons raise their butcher knives, their eyes were filled with despair. Bang! A sharp sword light suddenly burst out and cut the powerful bear demon into two from top to bottom. All the children and demon warriors looked up. A man in white descended from the sky like a god. ¡°An immortal!¡± The children¡¯s terrified eyes instantly lit up with hope. Lin Xuan smiled slightly and raised the sword in his hand. With a lightning-like speed, he chopped the other demon warriors into two. This morning, after cooking breakfast for the children, he took the opportunity while they were resting and playing to head to Northern Plateau Mountain Range. From the looks of it, he felt that he had arrived at the right time. ¡°God, they also caught many other people and placed them in the east, west, and north. Please save them!¡± One of the little boys hurriedly pleaded because his companions had been captured Lin Xuan nodded and raised his Emperor Realm true essence to the max. He activated his Divine Movement Bracelet and rushed out in the other direction at lightning speed. Because he was fast enough, he killed all of the demon warriors in the east, west, and north in one go before they killed anyone. Chapter 72 - This Man Is Simply Evil! Chapter 72 This Man Is Simply Evil! At the altar of the Silver Goat Clan, Sang Mo knelt in the center of the altar and reached his hands into the sky while chanting. ¡°Ancestor, please send your divine power to help me lead the Silver Goat Clan to become more powerful!¡± A blood-colored light shot into the sky from the pool in front of him and exploded in midair before instantly disappearing. Soon, a blood-colored opening appeared in the sky. A black beam of light shot through the blood-colored rift to the center of the altar. When they saw this scene, the tens of thousands of Silver Goats were extremely excited. If their leader could obtain the support of their ancestor¡¯s power, the Silver Goat Clan¡¯s future would definitely be bright! Bang! The black light accurately landed on Sang Mo¡¯s head and instantly merged with him. A powerful aura immediately exploded from Sang Mo¡¯s body and turned into rolling waves that rushed in all directions. Under this terrifying aura, all the Silver Goat clansmen revealed shocked and terrified expressions. Liang Qiu, who was standing at the side, trembled slightly. ¡°How powerful! Truly too powerful!¡± ¡°The power of the Silver Goat ancestor was absorbed by the Grand Commander. All his current potential has been stimulated.¡± ¡°If he improves further, he might become a Demon Emperor soon!¡± Under Sang Mo¡¯s terrifying pressure, the tens of thousands of Silver Goats, Liang Qiu, and the others were shocked and excited. Sensing everyone¡¯s awe, Sang Mo stood up proudly and swept his purple-gold eyes across the crowd. Everyone could clearly see that nine golden rings had already lit up in his pupils. This meant that he was already a Tier 9 demon beast general! ¡°In the past hundred thousand years, the Silver Goat Clan has only had one ninth-stage demon beast general.¡± ¡°Now that the leader has also become a ninth-stage demon beast general, this represents the revival of the Silver Goat Clan!¡± ¡°Mighty leader!¡± The entire Silver Goat Clan worshiped Sang Mo instantly. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Sang Mo was extremely proud of himself and couldn¡¯t help but raise his head as he laughed a few times. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, the Pan Formation should have been activated long ago. However, up until now, he couldn¡¯t see any traces of the Pan Formation Array at a glance of 15,000 kilometers. This made Sang Mo wary. He had a feeling that an extremely powerful enemy might appear today. Swish! At this moment, a brilliant white light descended from the sky, like a bolt of lightning ¡°A powerhouse really descended!¡± Sang Mo¡¯s gaze locked onto Lin Xuan. He had guessed correctly. A powerhouse had descended here. Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze landed on Sang Mo calmly. ¡°You¡¯re the person who ordered the Black Eagle Battle God to ambush Empress Mystic Ice, right?¡± ¡°So what if I am?¡± Sang Mo narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment before saying hatefully, ¡°So you killed the Black Eagle Battle Gods!¡± Liang Qiu said coldly, ¡°Looks like this is Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man.¡± Empress Mystic Ice was cold and beautiful, and her looks were unparalleled in the Nine Heavens. She had given birth to four children with a mysterious man four years ago. Everyone who knew Empress Mystic Ice knew this. From Lin Xuan¡¯s words just now, Sang Mo and Liang Qiu not only guessed that Lin Xuan was the mastermind behind the destruction of the Black Eagle Battle Gods, but also guessed that he was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. ¡°You¡¯re both right.¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°I like to deal with smart people. This way, it¡¯ll be much easier to do things.¡± He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. Pop! A mysterious black seal shot out from his finger and disappeared into the sky. Then, a black light flashed. A terrifying aura instantly enveloped an area of five kilometers. The tens of thousands of Silver Goats under the sacrificial altar all felt millions of terrifying cold air surge around them. The cold aura was extremely aggressive, and it made them feel like they were in the depths of hell. ¡°Hiss! This is a killing formation!¡± ¡°How terrifying!¡± ¡°Leader, save us!¡± Just as the Silver Goat clansmen cried out in shock, the Nine Nether Mystic Killing Formation had completely formed. Countless extreme cold Netherworld aura, after being strengthened by the Heavenly Dao power absorbed by the array formation, became billions of terrifying ice arrows that could pierce through the skin and flesh of the Silver Goat Clan. In an instant, black nether energy shot out chaotically and splashed out while shrill cries sounded. Seeing this scene, Sang Mo and Liang Qiu were stunned and couldn¡¯t recover from their shock for a long time. They had expected Lin Xuan to be very powerful, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be powerful to this extent. Forming a formation with a flip of his fingers?! Such ability was simply shocking! ¡°As expected of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man!¡± The fear in Sang Mo¡¯s heart instantly increased. Fortunately, he had the support of his ancestor¡¯s power. Otherwise, he could only wait for death today. Winning over a woman like Empress Mystic Ice indeed required such terrifying ability! Liang Qiu sighed with emotion. After regaining his senses, Sang Mo watched angrily as the Silver Goat clansmen died miserably from the killing formation. A violent murderous aura shot into the sky from his body. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you killed my people. I will never forgive you!¡± A murderous aura instantly gathered around him. The power that came from the ancestor of the Silver Goat Clan and his cultivation base merged into a huge Silver Goat Totem that was so tall that its peak couldn¡¯t be seen. Sang Mo took out his Heaven Shaking Hammer from the void and transformed it into a lightning-like stream of light to kill Lin Xuan. ¡°The power of your ancestor isn¡¯t that strong.¡± Lin Xuan smiled disdainfully. The sword in his hand rotated a thousand times and he used the Infinite Swordsmanship to slash down. The powerful Emperor Realm true essence transformed into rolling sword energy that combined with the lightning power of the Five Elements divine lightning that exploded against Sang Mo¡¯s Heaven Shaking Hammer. Bang! Sang Mo felt a terrifying ball of true energy explode in front of him. When he returned to his senses, forget about the Heaven Shaking Hammer, even his right arm was shattered. ¡°This man is simply a demon!¡± Sang Mo suddenly felt a sense of regret. If he had known that Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man was so powerful, he wouldn¡¯t have accepted this mission no matter what. Now, for the sake of a small benefit, not only had the entire Silver Goat Clan been jeopardized, but even his life was in danger. The losses outweigh the gains! Sang Mo was instantly defeated. Liang Qiu fled into the distance. ¡°Did I ask you to leave?¡± Lin Xuan executed the ¡®Five Thunder Orthodoxy¡¯ and used his left hand to draw out a thunder technique. Rumble! A ball of five-elemental lightning fell from the sky, then landed on Liang Qiu¡¯s body and blew him into dust. ¡°This¡­¡± Sang Mo was completely petrified. Liang Qiu was a level eight great demon beast, but he was blasted into dust by a ball of lightning from the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. From the looks of it, the Consort had been merciful to him just now. Otherwise, with his Emperor Realm strength, if he increased the thunder¡¯s force by several times, he would definitely be able to instantly kill Liang Qiu. Thinking of this, Sang Mo instantly felt dejected. Facing such a powerhouse, he didn¡¯t have the courage to attack a second time! Bang! Lin Xuan kicked Sang Mo to the ground. The sword in his hand flashed as he pressed it against Sang Mo¡¯s throat. ¡°Speak, who instructed you to ambush Empress Mystic Ice?¡± Sang Mo felt a chill down his throat. He didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and hurriedly said, ¡°South Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family!¡± South Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family? A cold smile appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. He had finally found the culprit! Chapter 73 - The Crystal Palace Frightened by the Little Cuties! Chapter 73 The Crystal Palace Frightened by the Little Cuties! ¡°To be precise, which member of the South Mystic Heaven royal family?¡± Lin Xuan asked. Sang Mo shook his head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know! I can only confirm that the other party is from the South Mystic Heaven royal family!¡± Lin Xuan used the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense to invade Sang Mo¡¯s sea of consciousness to confirm if what he said was true. It made sense. With Sang Mo¡¯s powers, if the other party deliberately concealed his identity, he didn¡¯t have the ability to find out. However, Lin Xuan had gotten what he deserved today. The people of the South Mystic Heaven royal family plotted to ambush Donghuang Ziyou. He would transmit this news to Donghuang Ziyou. He believed that with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s methods and ability, not only would she be able to guard against South Mystic Heaven, but she might even be able to find the person who was in contact with Sang Mo. At that time, if there was a need, Lin Xuan would definitely take action immediately. Seeing that Lin Xuan had no intention of letting him off, Sang Mo hurriedly pleaded, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you¡¯ve already killed all my clansmen. Spare me!¡± Lin Xuan said coldly, ¡°You know that¡¯s impossible.¡± If not for his timely arrival, the 300 pairs of children would have been gutted by the demon soldiers under Sang Mo. They had treated the humans so cruelly, so there was no reason to spare them. Killing all of them was the best choice! Pfft! Lin Xuan¡¯s sword instantly pierced through Sang Mo¡¯s throat. After putting away the sword, Lin Xuan flew up and looked down at the entire Northern Plateau Mountain Range. ¡°Rise!¡± He raised his finger and saw an earthen yellow light envelop an area of 15,000 kilometers and cover the entire Northern Plateau Mountain Range. This was the Pan Formation created by the Silver Goat Clan¡¯s ancestor. With the Ten Direction Diagram, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have to sacrifice anyone to activate this formation. The reason why Lin Xuan activated this formation was to completely destroy it! ¡°Break!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s finger sank and a golden light rushed into the center of the formation. Then, there was a bang! A shocking explosion occurred, and the entire formation was blasted into dust from top to bottom. Even the rivers in the four directions were overturned. Under the cover of the rubble and dust, no one could activate this grand array again. After doing all of this, Lin Xuan turned into a stream of light and quickly returned to the Crystal Palace. Just as he arrived at the entrance of the palace, Lin Xuan saw a large group of servants and guards rushing out the door like they were running for their lives. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°This¡­ this is¡­ too terrifying!¡± ¡°Heavens! How can there be such a terrifying demon beast?!¡± Even the guard commander, Feng Jingfan, rushed out of the door with a terrified expression while turning around and shouting, ¡°Hurry up and make it stop. It¡¯s really too scary!¡± Lin Xuan hurriedly walked into the palace door and saw that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python had already completely returned to its original form in the huge garden. At this moment, it was thousands of feet tall. Its towering body blocked the sunlight. From the ground, it looked like a ferocious mountain and it made one tremble with fear. As for his four babies, they were each sitting on the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s head while their four short legs shook happily. ¡°It¡¯s so high! It¡¯s so fun!¡±. ¡°Little Nine, can you get bigger?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Nine, you can grow a little bigger. Our garden is big. We¡¯re not afraid of the garden being crushed by you!¡± ¡°If only Little Nine could become as tall as the sky. Then I can eat the clouds!¡± Lin Xuan immediately understood that it was because the little girls wanted to ride Little Nine to play that it became so tall. And to the guards and servants of the Crystal Palace, Little Nine was really too terrifying. It would be strange if these people weren¡¯t frightened by Little Nine wandering around in the garden. He didn¡¯t expect this bunch of cuties to cause such a huge commotion after he left for a while. Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled helplessly. He raised his head and said dotingly, ¡°Babies, Daddy can bring you girls to higher places to play.¡± ¡°Where?¡± the little girls asked curiously. ¡°In the sky!¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand and a terrifying wave of air swept up the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python and his four daughters. Then, he brought them into the sky. Over there, Lin Xuan sealed an entire cloud with his spiritual power and made it a place for the little girls to play. Soon, the little girls¡¯ cheerful laughter sounded in the clouds. Lin Xuan took the opportunity to take out the ¡°Flying Feather¡± he had found in the one-armed ape king¡¯s storage ring. After inserting a message inside, he sealed it with spiritual power and threw it towards the Mystic Ice Palace below. Mystic Ice Palace. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Donghuang Ziyou came to the guest room in the palace and lowered her head to look at Yan Yao, who was lying on the bed. Ever since she brought Yan Yao into the palace, Donghuang Ziyou had used the best resources to treat her injuries. Fortunately, the treatment was timely, and Yan Yao¡¯s broken legs could be completely reconnected without leaving any sequelae. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Yan Yao was touched. She had never expected that the mighty North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress would be so concerned about a princess of a small country like her. ¡°However, your spiritual root has been destroyed. There¡¯s no longer any possibility of you cultivating in this lifetime.¡± Donghuang Ziyou shook her head slightly. Yan Yao heaved a long sigh. ¡°Forget it. As long as I can live, it¡¯s fine.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. ¡°Alright, continue resting.¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, Yan Yao hurriedly asked, ¡°Your Majesty, are you planning to arrest Jiang Fan?¡± Donghuang Ziyou turned around and looked at her deeply. ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Yan Yao revealed a hint of worry. ¡°The reason why Jiang Fan eloped with the Princess of the Lifeless Kingdom was that he wanted to rely on the power of the Lifeless Kingdom to establish his own sect.¡± ¡°I secretly discovered that he had obtained a great opportunity and inherited one of the ten great demon bodies, the Asura Demon Body.¡± ¡°He probably wants to use the Lifeless Kingdom to help his demon body cultivate to the Major Perfection Stage and become an overlord!¡± ¡°So Jiang Fan actually has such a secret.¡± Donghuang Ziyou revealed a teasing look. The reason why she had bestowed the marriage was that Yan Yao and Jiang Fan were in love. Under the request of the elders on both sides, she finally agreed. She had never taken a small figure like Jiang Fan seriously. From the looks of it, they had to take Jiang Fan seriously. Yan Yao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, so you have to be careful, Your Majesty.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded lightly and didn¡¯t say anything before turning to leave. Jiang Fan violated the marriage contract and joined the Demon Clan. He harmed his first wife and killed his father to prove himself to the Demon Dao. He was a ruthless and evil person. If Donghuang Ziyou allowed such a person to succeed, how would she maintain order in the future? They had to fight this war against the Lifeless Kingdom, be it personal or public! With this in mind, she arrived at the entrance of the Mystic Ice Palace¡¯s main hall. Suddenly, a bright white light floated out of the void. Donghuang Ziyou extended her hand and pointed. She used a strand of spiritual energy to catch this white light. ¡°This is the Flying Feather used by the demons for communication. Why is it here?¡± Donghuang Ziyou was curious and used her spiritual energy to open the feather. A message suddenly appeared. ¡°The demons lying in ambush were sent by the South Mystic Heaven royal family!¡± After she finished reading, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. This news was clearly specially sent to her. As for the person who sent the news¡­ ¡°Could it be the benefactor who helped me eliminate the demons¡¯ ambush?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. Chapter 74 - He Might Be An Ancestor of the Donghuang Royal Family! Chapter 74 He Might Be An Ancestor of the Donghuang Royal Family! After calming down, Donghuang Ziyou called Ruo Ying over. After reading the news to Ruo Ying, Donghuang Ziyou asked, ¡°What do you think about this?¡± Ruo Ying thought about it and said, ¡°I think that the person who sent the letter is very likely the powerhouse who eliminated the demons¡¯ ambush back then.¡± ¡°He probably isn¡¯t a demon, but a powerhouse who is unwilling to show his face.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. ¡°This person probably has a deep relationship with North Mystic Heaven and even the Donghuang Royal Family.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but guess that he might be one of our ancestors.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so powerful and he¡¯s so low-key. If he hadn¡¯t cultivated for tens of thousands of years, it¡¯s very difficult to achieve this.¡± Ruo Ying agreed. The person behind the scenes was really too powerful and mysterious. Fortunately, with his help, Her Majesty could deal with all sorts of enemies more easily. ¡°However, the authenticity of this news still needs to be confirmed.¡± Donghuang Ziyou was meticulous and decided to investigate this news to the end. ¡°Send someone to investigate the South Mystic Heaven royal family in secret now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± SOIlle Heavenly Demon Realm, Lifeless Kingdom. Demon Lord¡¯s Main Hall. Jiang Fan followed the Princess of the Lifeless Kingdom, Jing Hanxin, and arrived here. The moment he stepped in, he felt an extremely terrifying pressure envelop his surroundings. An ancient demon-like aura assaulted their faces. ¡°As expected of the old Demon Lord. Just the aura he exudes makes me feel extreme despair!¡± Jiang Fan lowered his head and had a humble and respectful look. However, he was extremely excited. The king of the Lifeless Kingdom, Jing Wuya, was not only an old Emperor Realm Demon Lord, but also a member of the Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s largest organization, the Demon Alliance. If he could get his support, he would definitely be able to make a name for himself. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to become a Demon Lord in the future! And because he had captured the heart of the Princess of Lifeless Kingdom, Jing Hanxin, Jiang Fan was confident that he could get Jing Wuya to help him. ¡°Father, I brought Jiang Fan here.¡± Jing Hanxin brought Jiang Fan to the center of the hall and looked up at the towering figure on the Demon Lord¡¯s throne. Jing Wuya lowered his head and stared at Jiang Fan. Two mysterious black lights bloomed in his dark pupils. As soon as these two black lights touched Jiang Fan, they saw Jiang Fan¡¯s body instantly enveloped by black smoke. ¡°It really is the Asura Demon Body!¡± ¡°It seems like this boy really belongs to our Demon Clan!¡± Jing Wuya nodded. His daughter, Jing Hanxin, had once told him that she had fallen in love with Jiang Fan from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. At first, Jing Wuya strongly objected to his daughter being with Jiang Fan and looked down on him. Later on, Jing Hanxin said that Jiang Fan had obtained the inheritance of the ancient demon and activated the ¡°Asura Demon Body¡±, so he was willing to join the demon race. That was why Jing Wuya was willing to give Jiang Fan a chance to come to the Lifeless Kingdom to see him. From the looks of it, his daughter wasn¡¯t lying to him. ¡°Jiang Fan, are you really willing to marry my daughter and be loyal to me from now on?¡± Jing Wuya asked coldly. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s breathing became labored under pressure from Jing Wuya. He hurriedly knelt on one knee to show his loyalty. Jing Hanxin said happily, ¡°Father, Jiang Fan was stopped by his father and wife because he wanted to defect to our country.¡± ¡°In order to be with me, he didn¡¯t hesitate to kill his father and hurt his wife, and he violated the marriage contract bestowed upon him by Empress Mystic Ice. His loyalty is obvious!¡± ¡°You killed your father and hurt your wife?¡± Jing Wuya frowned slightly. He was a ruthless person. However, if people of the righteous path wanted to switch to the demonic path, it was understandable for them to do such a ruthless thing As the saying went, there was no construction without destruction. If he didn¡¯t break the rules of the righteous path, how could he accept the rules of the Demon Dao? Jing Wuya secretly decided that he had to control people like Jiang Fan properly. Only by showing him both favor and intimidation would he be hell-bent on being with his daughter, Jing Han. Jiang Fan hurriedly explained, ¡°Your Majesty, I also accidentally killed my biological father.¡± Jing Wuya waved his hand indifferently and said, ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about this. I only want to tell you that after you enter my country, you have to pledge your life to me!¡± ¡°I can help you or kill you!¡± With that, he raised his finger, and a strange black light shot into Jiang Fan¡¯s body. A black-light flashed and Jiang Fan suddenly erupted with an extremely rich Demonic Energy. ¡°The Asura Demon Body is a heaven-defying physique. If one wishes to cultivate this Demon Body, they must rebel against the Heavenly Dao and forsake justice!¡± ¡°I have now raised your Demon Body to the third level. You have to walk the following path yourself!¡± Sensing the surging Demonic Energy in his body, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a delighted expression. He hurriedly knelt and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Demon Lord!¡± His previous cultivation had always stagnated at the middle stage of the Spiritual Wheel Realm. Now that the Asura Demon Body had been raised to the third level, his cultivation had instantly risen to the Spirit Stage¡¯s Initial Phase. According to this speed, in less than a year, he would be able to reach the peak of the Spirit Stage. And with the help of an established Demon Lord like Jing Wuya, it might even be faster. Jing Wuya narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re together with Hanxin, change your address.¡± ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed. Jing Hanxin said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Father. Jiang Fan has done such a shocking thing this time. I believe Empress Mystic Ice will definitely not just sit by and watch.¡± ¡°His cultivation level is still shallow now and is insufficient for him to resist the empress. Father, please ensure his safety!¡± ¡°Since Jiang Fan has become one of my people, I will naturally ensure his safety.¡± Jing Wuya changed the topic. ¡°However, that little girl, Donghuang Ziyou, isn¡¯t worth worrying about.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even think much of her father, much less her.¡± ¡°Back then, I sacrificed 100,000 of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s people to the Extraterrestrial Demon to attain the Lifeless Demon Body. This has already become a sore spot to North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°Donghuang Ziyou ascended the throne four years ago. Has she done anything about this matter?¡± They sensed the arrogance and smugness in Jing Wuya¡¯s words as well as his disdain for Donghuang Ziyou. Jing Hanxin and Jiang Fan revealed looks of delight. Indeed, Empress Mystic Ice was said to be the most powerful woman, but up until now, she still didn¡¯t dare to denounce the Lifeless Kingdom. This clearly explained something¡­ She was afraid of the Lifeless Demon Lord Jing Wuya! As he spoke, a Demon General hurried in from outside the hall. ¡°Your Majesty, North Mystic Heaven is here!¡± Jing Wuya¡¯s expression was slightly cold. ¡°They want to bring Jiang Fan back?¡± The Demon General said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Tell them to scram!¡± Jing Wuya waved his hand arrogantly. ¡°Tell them that Jiang Fan is already one of my people. If they don¡¯t want to die, shut up and scram back to North Mystic Heaven!¡± Sensing Jing Wuya¡¯s pressure, the Demon General revealed a look of horror. ¡°Your Majesty, they even helped Empress Mystic Ice pass a message.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Jing Wuya¡¯s interest was piqued. The Demon General said, ¡°Empress Mystic Ice said that if we don¡¯t hand over Jiang Fan, she will put the Mystic Ice Flag in¡­ our country¡¯s capital!¡± ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, you¡¯re truly childish and laughable!¡± Jing Wuya erupted with a ball of terrifying Demonic Energy that turned into a huge black devil in the sky above the Lifeless Kingdom. The huge demon opened its mouth and swallowed North Mystic Heaven¡¯s leading military officer. Then, they heard his voice turn into rolling demonic waves. ¡°Go back and tell Donghuang Ziyou that if I can sacrifice 100,000 people from the North Mystic Heaven, I can sacrifice millions of people.¡± ¡°If she wants to be the empress for a few more days, she should behave herself!¡± Chapter 75 - Baby, Do You Know What Cultivation Deviation Is? Chapter 75 Baby, Do You Know What Cultivation Deviation Is? North Mystic Heaven. The generals who headed to the Lifeless Kingdom returned and reported what the Lifeless Demon Lord had done to Donghuang Ziyou in detail. Donghuang Ziyou immediately decided to mobilize her troops. This time, none of the ministers of the court objected. Firstly, they were pressured by Donghuang Ziyou. After she took down the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, they had already acknowledged her rule. Secondly, Lifeless Demon Lord owed North Mystic Heaven 100,000 lives. If this continued, it would be detrimental to North Mystic Heaven¡¯s stability. Everyone knew that Donghuang Ziyou was responsible for leading the revival of North Mystic Heaven. At this moment, they had no choice but to fight! In contrast to the commotion outside, in the Crystal Palace, Lin Xuan and his four daughters were still leading peaceful lives. In the morning, after bringing the children to eat breakfast, Lin Xuan brought them to the Spirit Gathering Formation to practice swords. It had to be said that the little girls¡¯ talent was worthy of Lin Xuan¡¯s¡¯ Infinite Swordsmanship Not only did they completely comprehend the sword intent Lin Xuan imparted, but they even fused it perfectly with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword moves. Every move was impressive and extraordinarily powerful. Seeing his daughters improve so quickly, Lin Xuan had a feeling of anticipation. ¡°When they grow up, they will definitely be awe-inspiring female swordsmen.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with doting mirth. After practicing for a while, Lin Xuan took the opportunity to explain some more profound Sword Dao moves to them. Xuan Zhu raised her hand and asked, ¡°Father, is the Sword Dao that everyone finally attains the same?¡± The little girl had listened to Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation of the Sword Dao in the Absolute Beginning Holy Land last time, but she didn¡¯t understand it that much. Now that her father was explaining the Sword Dao to everyone, she wanted to resolve the confusion. Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°The rule of the universe can be told, but the rule always changes; the name of everything can be named, but the name isn¡¯t forever. The Sword Dao in everyone¡¯s heart is different. It has to be combined with one¡¯s own way of life and comprehension.¡± Xuan Xi raised her hand. ¡°I understand. Only the Sword Dao that is most suitable for oneself is the best!¡± Lin Xuan pinched her little nose dotingly. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Xuan Han revealed a hint of yearning and said, ¡°Then the Sword Dao I want is to be as beautiful as the clouds in the sky and as clean as the water in the river.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°When you reach a certain realm, you can do this.¡± He knew that Xuan Han had an extremely introverted personality. The Sword Dao she pursued was definitely the Sword Dao that was silent but powerful. Xuan You crossed her arms over her chest and said, ¡°Then my Sword Dao must be omnipotent and suffer from cultivation deviation!¡± Lin Xuan was caught between laughter and tears as he asked, ¡°Baby, do you know what cultivation deviation is?¡± ¡°I know!¡± Xuan You said with certainty. ¡°It¡¯s to spew out a huge fire and burn all the demons!¡± Before Lin Xuan could speak, Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han shook their heads suddenly. ¡°No, no! Cultivation deviation means that you refined yourself into a fire and became a demon!¡± Xuan You scratched her head with a puzzled expression. ¡°Is that so?¡± After some thought, she felt that her sisters made sense. Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. It seemed that the little girls had never understood what cultivation deviation was. It was no wonder. They had just entered the cultivation world not long ago. Moreover, the knowledge and skills Donghuang Ziyou taught them were becoming increasingly advanced. It was completely unrelated to cultivation deviation. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t have told them about this so early. Lin Xuan then said, ¡°The so-called cultivation deviation is when you lose your mind while cultivating in a wrong direction and ultimately harm others and yourself.¡± ¡°A milder cultivation deviation might cause your cultivation level to decline. A more severe cultivation might even cause you to go crazy or even die.¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so scary!¡± The little girls covered their mouths in horror. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why the Absolute Beginning Holy Land¡¯s senior brother suddenly came to his senses at the Absolute Beginning Holy Land last time. It was because he realized that he almost went crazy.¡± ¡°Oh, oh! I see!¡± This time, the little girls completely understood. ¡°Father, what is it like?¡± Xuan Zhu continued to rack her brains. ¡°I heard that many demons live very far away!¡± ¡°Demons are actually about the same as us. Sometimes, the difference between a person and a demon is determined by a single thought.¡± Lin Xuan tried to make it as simple as possible so that the children could comprehend it. ¡°I see¡­¡± Xuan Zhu looked up into the distance.¡± If only I could see the demons.¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded with yearning in their eyes. The little girls were at the age where they fully understood this world and were always curious about these novel things. Lin Xuan took in his daughters¡¯ expressions and smiled dotingly. ¡°Since you guys want to see, Daddy will bring you guys there.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The little girls were extremely happy. Their father would immediately do whatever they wanted. It was great to have a father like him! Sensing his daughters¡¯ admiration and happiness, Lin Xuan felt a sense of accomplishment. Then, he brought his daughters out. In order to let his daughters experience a novel way to travel, Lin Xuan flew with them on his sword. It was like a flash of lightning, and the little girls were extremely excited. Soon, the sky in front of them suddenly became gloomy. The dark red clouds stretched as far as the eye could see and were filled with a creepy feeling ¡°Wow! So the Heavenly Demon Realm is so beautiful!¡± Amidst the little girls¡¯ exclamations, Lin Xuan brought them into the Heavenly Demon Realm. After entering the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, Lin Xuan landed on the ground and brought his daughters to admire the scenery of the Demon Realm along the way. Because the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom was surrounded by the mountain range, on the way, the little girls saw many strange flowers and herbs that were only found in the Heavenly Demon Realm. Lin Xuan had the Absolute Mystic Sutra that encompassed everything. So he explained the names and effects of these strange flowers and herbs to them one by one, and the little girls cheered. They saw some small magical beasts passing by. Xuan You took out the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python that was hidden in her arms and let it see the magical beasts of the underworld together. Hiss ~ Suddenly, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python seemed to have been stimulated by something, and its nine heads turned to the right at the same time. They saw a snow-white tiger-shaped magical beast with a silver horn. It rushed out of the forest and stood in front of Lin Xuan and the others. Lin Xuan saw that there were a few purple bloodstains on the body of the magical beast. He immediately understood that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was stimulated by blood. ¡°Father, what is this magical beast? Why is there blood on its body?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others were puzzled. Lin Xuan said, ¡°This magical beast is called the Silver Moon White Tiger. It has a gentle temperament and is a very rare magical beast.¡± ¡°The blood on its body should be from the people of the Demon Clan, because the blood of the Demon Clan is slightly purple.¡± Just as they were speaking, the Silver Moon White Tiger was frightened by the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python and cried out in horror. It turned around and rushed into the forest. ¡°Father, let¡¯s chase after the Silver Moon White Tiger!¡± Xuan You hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan. ¡°It won¡¯t be good if such a cute magical beast encounters bad people!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others had the same thought as Xuan You, so they hurriedly urged Lin Xuan to chase after it. Lin Xuan nodded and asked the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python to recover its main body to intercept the Silver Moon White Tiger while he was pulled into the forest by the little girls. And five miles away from Lin Xuan and the others, a woman in blue was currently under the siege of hundreds of people. ¡°Serene Sieve Sect Saintess, surrender now!¡± ¡°On account of your young age, if you submit obediently, we can still let you live. Otherwise, we will make you wish you were dead!¡± Facing the threat of a group of people, the blue-clothed woman, Xiao Yeran, frowned and shouted angrily, ¡°In your dreams!¡± Chapter 76 - The Saintess of the Serene Sieve Sect! 76 The Saintess of the Serene Sieve Sect! Xiao Yeran was the Holy Maiden of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s largest sect, the Serene Sieve Sect. As for the people attacking her, they were from the three Great Demon Holy Lands around the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. These three factions had the Sunset Holy Land¡¯s Wu Jintao, the Absolute Ghostly Holy Land¡¯s Lian Kang, and the Cold Blood Holy Land¡¯s Si Kongtu as the leaders. Although she was surrounded by the three great factions, Xiao Yeran was still unwilling to give up. She had already secretly decided that even if she died, she wouldn¡¯t yield to the despotic might of the three great organizations. When they saw Xiao Yeran holding the Demon Sword and looking like she would fight to the death, the muscles on Wu Jintao and the others¡¯ faces twitched. Wu Jintao said angrily, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t resist anymore!¡± ¡°Your Serene Sieve Sect has already been wiped out by us. It¡¯s useless no matter how you resist!¡± Lian Kang stroked his goatee and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Be good and let us draw your blood. I can promise to let you live.¡± Si Kongtu sized up Xiao Yeran¡¯s body lasciviously and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity if a girl as pretty as you are killed! Saintess, don¡¯t be foolish!¡± After they finished speaking, the people of the three Holy Lands roared with laughter. ¡°Little girl, give up resisting. Staying alive is more important than anything!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re willing, you can even marry our Holy Lord to save your life. I believe that the Holy Lord definitely won¡¯t despise your lowly status!¡± Under everyone¡¯s mocking gazes, Xiao Yeran gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Shameless scum, I¡¯ll die with regrets!¡± ¡°Even if I bleed to the last drop of blood, I won¡¯t let you succeed!¡± As she spoke, she raised the demon sword and summoned all the true essence in her body to charge out. The main reason why the Serene Sieve Sect suffered this time was that her Heavenly Demon Saint Body had been exposed. And the Heavenly Demon Saint Body was one of the ten great Divine Bodies of the Demon Realm. With this physique, she could far surpass other demonic cultivators in the path of cultivation. Whether it was talent, cultivation speed, or cultivation limit, they were all far above what an ordinary demonic cultivator could compare with. The most important part of the Heavenly Demon Saint Body was the Heavenly Demon Saint Blood. This bloodline was like an endless source that nourished the Heavenly Demon Saint Body. Letting the Sacred Body grow at an unimaginable speed would bring great benefits to oneself. And these people in front of her were here for her Heavenly Demon Saint Blood. After they besieged the Serene Sieve Sect and killed everyone else, they chased Xiao Yeran all the way here. The goal was extremely obvious. It was to extract all of Xiao Yeran¡¯s Heavenly Demon Saint Blood. Facing these vicious and evil people, Xiao Yeran hated them to the bone. She would rather spill blood on the ground than give it to them! ¡°Stupid girl, you asked for it!¡± Wu Jintao and the others were enraged and besieged her like crazy. In less than half an hour, Xiao Yeran had hundreds of wounds on her body. She let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground. When they saw the faint golden blood flowing out of her, Wu Jintao and the others revealed greedy expressions. ¡°Hmph, you insisted on forcing us to use force. Let¡¯s see how you will resist now?¡± Wu Jintao couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Xiao Yeran lying on the ground. Roar! At this moment, a white figure suddenly shot over from the distance. Wu Jintao and the others focused their gazes and saw that it was a white magical beast. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± The demon sword in Wu Jintao¡¯s hand turned into a black light that instantly pierced through the Silver Moon White Tiger¡¯s chest. Pfft! The Silver Moon White Tiger spat out a trail of blood and landed heavily on the ground. ¡°Little White!¡± Xiao Yeran was extremely grieved when she saw this. She gritted her teeth and climbed to the side of the Silver Moon White Tiger. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave? Why did you come back?¡± The Silver Moon White Tiger revealed a sorrowful gaze and shook its head. Xiao Yeran understood. The Silver Moon White Tiger probably wanted to find reinforcements. It encountered something halfway and was frightened into returning here. Hiss ~ A huge black figure descended from the sky. Everyone raised their heads and saw a ten thousand feet tall Nine-Headed Heavenly Python rushing towards the crowd. ¡°A level-three great demon beast!¡± Wu Jintao and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. They guessed that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python might be the reinforcement brought by the Silver Moon White Tiger. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have suddenly appeared here at this moment. As for the Tier 3 Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, its entire body was a treasure. If they could kill the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python and refine it into a Magic Artifact, he would definitely be able to obtain many Spirit Grade Magic Artifacts. Thinking of this, Wu Jintao and the others were excited. During this hunt for Xiao Yeran, not only was the Heavenly Demon Saint Blood theirs, but they had also obtained an unexpected surprise like the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. They were really in luck! After exchanging looks with Lian Kang and Si Kongtu, Wu Jintao took the lead and raised the Demon Sword as he charged at the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. Lian Kang and Si Kongtu secretly revolved their true essence with all their might and prepared to move to help Wu Jintao. Seeing this, Xiao Yeran revealed a sad expression. No matter what the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s background was, once it was killed by Wu Jintao and the others, it would definitely improve their strength. What Xiao Yeran didn¡¯t want to see the most was for these villains to continue getting their way. Bang! In the blink of an eye, a huge force suddenly descended from the sky and heavily struck Wu Jintao. Under this immense force, Wu Jintao slammed onto the ground with his sword. Everyone looked carefully. He had smashed a hole at least five feet deep in the ground. And the sound of bones cracking sounded just now. It let everyone know that he was definitely crushed and wouldn¡¯t live for long! This scene terrified Lian Kang and Si Kongtu, who were about to attack, to the point that they almost fainted. ¡°Emperor Realm!¡± ¡°God, this is the aura of the Emperor Realm!¡± The terrifying aura just now flashed past and traumatized them. They had never imagined that the person who had attacked Wu Jintao was at the Emperor Realm. Before everyone could recover from their shock, a young and cute voice sounded. ¡°Father, Little Nine is there!¡± Everyone quickly turned around and saw a handsome man holding the hands of four cute girls walking over quickly. The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python immediately returned to Xuan You¡¯s side with a fawning expression. Seeing this, everyone instantly understood that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was the pet the white-robed man raised for his daughters. The person who had attacked Wu Jintao just now must have been the white-robed man. After understanding this, everyone looked at Lin Xuan with awe. In fact, before Lin Xuan brought his daughters forward, Lian Kang and the others trembled slightly under his powerful aura and took a few steps back. ¡°Father, look, the Silver Moon White Tiger is injured!¡± When she approached and saw the dying Silver Moon White Tiger, Xuan You had a nervous expression. Xuan Zhu shook her head with a dejected expression. ¡°It looks so pitiful!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han nodded at the same time. ¡°Yes, yes. There¡¯s blood on its stomach. It must be in pain!¡± When Xiao Yeran heard the children¡¯s words, her face was filled with sorrow. However, she quickly suppressed her sadness, climbed up, and knelt in front of Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Chapter 77 - As Long As Father Is Here, The Dead Can Be Revived! Chapter 77 As Long As Father Is Here, The Dead Can Be Revived! Xiao Yeran¡¯s words shocked Lian Kang and the others. Was the person standing in front of them the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort? On second thought, everyone felt that it was quite possible. This place belonged to the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, which had been annexed by North Mystic Heaven. Lin Xuan was a Emperor Realm powerhouse and had such extraordinary looks. He also had quadruplets of daughters. Therefore, he was most likely the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Lin Xuan looked down at Xiao Yeran calmly. ¡°You recognize me?¡± He was indeed the Consort! Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Xiao Yeran was excited. She hurriedly said, ¡°I have never seen your face before. It¡¯s only because I saw you once when you unified the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom.¡± ¡°I saw that the four girls beside the Consort were somewhat similar to them. Coupled with the Consort¡¯s Emperor Realm cultivation, I made this guess!¡± Xuan Zhu asked, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve seen my mother before?¡± Xiao Yeran nodded. ¡°Yes, the sect I¡¯m in is called the Serene Sieve Sect.¡± ¡°When Her Majesty united the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, my master once brought us to her to express our submission.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Presumably, after Donghuang Ziyou invaded the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, she had purged the martial arts world of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. Since the Serene Sieve Sect that Xiao Yeran was in was able to submit to Donghuang Ziyou, it meant that they weren¡¯t a wicked sect. Otherwise, with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s character, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let them stay. ¡°Oh ~ Then it seems like you¡¯re a good person.¡± Xuan Zhu nodded. Xuan Xi also said, ¡°Father said that the Silver Moon White Tiger is a good magical beast, and its master must be a good person too!¡± Xuan Han thought about it and felt that it made sense. ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing their words, Lian Kang and the others felt nervous. This was bad! The Serene Sieve Sect seemed to be a sect left by Empress Mystic Ice. And now, not only had the Three Holy Lands demolished the Serene Sieve Sect, but they also wanted to kill the princesses¡¯ pet, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. Not only had they offended Empress Mystic Ice, but they had also crossed the Consort. From how doting the Consort was towards his daughters, how could he let them off so easily? If he was enraged, the Three Holy Lands would probably be instantly destroyed! At the thought of this, Lian Kang and the others felt that their legs were no longer able to support themselves, and they suddenly fell to their knees. ¡°Your Majesty, we didn¡¯t mean to offend you and Her Majesty. Please spare us!¡± Lin Xuan frowned slightly. He originally disdained to take action against this mob. However, this group of demonic cultivators attacking the Serene Sieve Sect caused another change in the already stable martial arts world of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. Moreover, they wanted to attack the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python just now. This gave Lin Xuan a reason to attack them. In Lin Xuan¡¯s heart, the mothers of his daughters and his daughters were off-limits. These people had disturbed the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and tried to kill the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. How could they be spared? However, Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t kill them in front of his daughters. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°Scram.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Lian Kang and the others hurriedly left as if they had been pardoned. As for Wu Jintao¡¯s corpse, no one dared to touch it unless the Consort said so. They could only let him die in the mud. Xiao Yeran thought that Lin Xuan really wanted to let Lian Kang and the others off, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly disappointed. It made sense. How could she trouble the Consort to help her take revenge? She sighed helplessly. However, she discovered an abnormality an instant later. An indescribably terrifying spiritual sense avoided the children and was released from the Consort. This spiritual sense was vast and boundless, as if it came from an ancient god. ¡°I understand! The empress¡¯ husband doesn¡¯t want to kill them in front of the children.¡± ¡°He deliberately let Lian Kang and the others go before killing them with his spiritual sense!¡± Awe and admiration appeared in Xiao Yeran¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°He¡¯s such a powerful man, yet he¡¯s so gentle. He¡¯s really too perfect!¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is really lucky to have such a man!¡± Xiao Yeran¡¯s heart had been closed off for a long time because she cultivated the Demon Dao. At this moment, in her heart, it was like a layer of ice had melted under the bright spring sun. At this moment, Xuan Zhu and the others already arrived beside the Silver Moon White Tiger. Looking at the dying Silver Moon White Tiger, the four little girls revealed sad expressions. ¡°What a cute magical beast. It¡¯s as likable as Little Nine. Unfortunately, it¡¯s going to die!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it makes my heart ache!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all those bad people¡¯s fault. They don¡¯t have any compassion at all!¡± ¡°Hmph, they even want to bully my Little Nine. How annoying! My Little Nine is so cute!¡± Seeing how sad the four children were, Xiao Yeran couldn¡¯t help but cry. The Silver Moon White Tiger had followed her since she was young. Now, she had to watch it die. It was really extreme torture. However, the Silver Moon White Tiger was heavily injured by Wu Jintao just now. It was gravely wounded! Xuan Xi turned around and pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand while begging, ¡°Father, you¡¯re so powerful. Please save the Silver Moon White Tiger!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right. As long as their father was around, even the dead could be brought back to life! The three little girls hurriedly stopped Lin Xuan and asked him to think of a way to save the Silver Moon White Tiger. Xiao Yeran opened her mouth in shock. The children trusted the Consort so much. Could it be that the Consort really had a way to save Little White? She hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Please save Little White, Consort. I¡¯m willing to do anything to repay your kindness!¡± After Lin Xuan was pestered by the little girls, he could only smile helplessly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will think of a way.¡± He thought about how he had obtained a Saint-rank Creation Divine Pill last time. This divine pill had the effect of reviving the dead, and was definitely able to save the Silver Moon White Tiger. For his daughters, Lin Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy with the Creation Divine Pill. Thus, he spread out his palm and magically picked up the Creation Divine Pill. ¡°Daddy will save it now!¡± ¡°Yay! Father really has a way!¡± ¡°Awesome, awesome!¡± The little girls immediately danced around. After Lin Xuan fed the Silver Moon White Tiger the Creation Divine Pill, not long after, a mysterious golden light flashed and the Silver Moon White Tiger was revived. ¡°It revived!¡± Xiao Yeran looked up at Lin Xuan in admiration. ¡°He¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°Auntie, can we play with Little White for a while?¡± Seeing the Silver Moon White Tiger revive, Xuan Zhu and the others asked impatiently. Before Xiao Yeran could reply, Xuan You called the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python over. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll exchange Little Nine with you to play!¡± Xiao Yeran said in shock, ¡°No need. If you guys like Little White, just play with it!¡± ¡°Oh, thank you!¡± Xuan You was extremely happy. She didn¡¯t have to give Little Nine to others to play with other people¡¯s pets. She was too lucky! While the children were playing, Xiao Yeran walked to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and said respectfully, ¡°Consort, there¡¯s a Martial Arts Conference in the country today. If you don¡¯t preside over it, I¡¯m afraid a bloodbath would happened!¡± Martial Arts Conference? Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed like his guess wasn¡¯t baseless. The martial arts world of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom wasn¡¯t that peaceful. The destruction of the Serene Sieve Sect would indeed cause a bloodbath in the meeting today, like Xiao Yeran had said. Chapter 78 - Our Holy Land Cant Afford To Offend You! Chapter 78 Our Holy Land Can¡¯t Afford To Offend You! ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Lin Xuan said. Before he came to the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, he planned to bring the children to the Demon Lord¡¯s palace to play. Since the Martial Arts Conference was set in the country¡¯s capital, he would make a trip there. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll lead the way for you!¡± Xiao Yeran took the initiative to volunteer. How glorious it was to be able to accompany the Consort! Lin Xuan nodded slightly. There was another benefit to letting Xiao Yeran lead the way, and that was to let his daughters play with the Silver Moon White Tiger more. As long as his daughters were happy, he would do anything Then, Lin Xuan brought his daughters to the Martial Arts Conference under Xiao Yeran¡¯s lead. Three million kilometers outside the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. Sunset Holy Land ¡°Sacred Lord, there¡¯s bad news!¡± An anxious and uneasy voice sounded in Zhu Tianyu¡¯s ears. Zhu Tianyu opened his blood-red eyes and frowned. ¡°What is it?¡± The Holy Land Elder who reported the situation to him said, ¡°Elder Wu and the others are all dead!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhu Tianyu was shocked. ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡± Today, Wu Jintao and two other Holy Land Elders had besieged the Serene Sieve Sect under Zhu Tianyu¡¯s personal orders. According to Zhu Tianyu¡¯s judgment, the elders of the three Holy Lands were all in the early-stage Supremacy Realm and were on par with the Sect Master of the Serene Sieve Sect. Coupled with the mystic technique of the Holy Land, a sudden attack on the Serene Sieve Sect would definitely catch them off guard. How could they be dead? The elder said, ¡°The Serene Sieve Sect has been completely destroyed. This news has already spread.¡± ¡°As for Elder Wu and the others, they died suddenly while on the way to kill the Holy Maiden.¡± Zhu Tianyu was even more puzzled. Pursuing a Holy Maiden caused all of them to be killed. How baffling! ¡°Did you bring their corpses back?¡± Zhu Tianyu hurriedly asked. ¡°I brought them back. They¡¯re in the Sacred Hall!¡± After Zhu Tianyu heard this, he hurriedly brought that elder to the Sacred Hall. There were hundreds of people lying on the ground. The most eye-catching person was naturally Wu Jintao. Zhu Tianyu carefully checked their corpses and muttered, ¡°There is only a light wound on Elder Wu¡¯s body, but all the bones in his body have been shattered, and his meridians and blood vessels have all been ruptured.¡± ¡°This means that the person who attacked Elder Wu killed him with a single strike, and his cultivation level is far higher than Elder Wu¡¯s!¡± ¡°As for the others, there are no obvious wounds on their bodies. Their meridians and bones are also complete.¡± ¡°Only their pupils are dilated, which means that they were attacked by someone¡¯s spiritual sense.¡± He suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°How are the other two Holy Lands¡¯ people?¡± That elder said, ¡°They¡¯re all dead! According to you, Sacred Lord, they also died from a spiritual sense attack and have been brought back to their respective Holy Lands.¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± Zhu Tianyu couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he heard this. He secretly guessed that the person who killed Wu Jintao and the others must have crushed Wu Jintao with his powerful cultivation level first. Then, he released his spiritual sense and instantly killed everyone else. In that case, there could only be one person. The reason for that was because this sort of method of killing was extremely natural and smooth, and was interconnected. This killing method seemed to be from the same person. And to be able to kill so many Holy Land powerhouses at the same time¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve encountered a powerful figure!¡± Zhu Tianyu was a peak Supremacy powerhouse and he was skilled at spiritual sense cultivating. He was certain that the person who had attacked had a cultivation level and spiritual sense that was at least at the Emperor Realm! This was too terrifying! The big shot who had attacked could crush the entire Sunset Holy Land with just his Emperor Realm cultivation level. If he used his spiritual sense at the Emperor Realm, the power would be unimaginable! The entire Sunset Holy Land was probably no different from an ant in his eyes! The elder asked, ¡°Sacred Lord, should we investigate who did it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhu Tianyu had an anxious expression. ¡°We can definitely find out who that person is based on the clues about the Serene Sieve Sect¡¯s Holy Maiden!¡± ¡°Remember, once you find out, report it to me immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The elder nodded and couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°Sacred Lord, the other party¡¯s ability is extremely terrifying. We have to treat him seriously!¡± ¡°Of course I know!¡± Zhu Tianyu revealed a hint of awe. ¡°As long as I find out who he is, I will definitely visit him immediately to apologize¡­¡± ¡°Our Holy Land can¡¯t afford to offend such a powerhouse!¡± He had the same mentality as Zhu Tianyu of the Sunset Holy Land. Sacred Lord Zhong Dinglei of the Absolute Ghostly Holy Land and Sacred Lord Ling Su of the Cold Blood Holy Land were also doing their best to track down Lin Xuan¡¯s whereabouts. For a moment, the three Holy Lands were all anxious to find Lin Xuan. Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, Demon God Mountain. The mountain was extremely tall, and it was like a demon god that overlooked the world. As a result, it became a divine mountain feared by the entire country¡¯s Demon Sect. The Demon Sect¡¯s Martial Arts Conference, which was held once every five years, had already begun on the mountain. The Demon Sect, Cave Abode, and Spiritual Wheel Stage cultivators from all over the country gathered together. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice created history and unified the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. This year¡¯s Martial Arts Conference is especially special!¡± ence ¡°That¡¯s right. Because the Demon Land went against the empress and was destroyed, the entire martial arts world of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom is now without a leader.¡± ¡°After today, the Serene Sieve Sect will definitely replace the Demon Death Holy Land and become the country¡¯s top Demon Sect!¡± The most interesting thing about this Martial Arts Conference was who would become the new leader after the Demon Death Holy Land fell. As the number one Demon Sect in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, the Serene Sieve Sect was naturally mentioned by someone. At this moment, shocking news suddenly broke out. ¡°The Serene Sieve Sect was suddenly besieged by the Sunset Holy Land, the Absolute Ghostly Holy Land, and the Cold Blood Holy Land. It has already been destroyed!¡± Swish! This shocking news caused a commotion. Many people didn¡¯t expect the Serene Sieve Sect to be destroyed overnight. It seemed that for today¡¯s Martial Arts Conference, there were bound to be many sects who would fight to the death for the first place. As everyone was discussing, a Demon Moon suddenly lit up the entire Demon God Mountain. Under the Demon Moon, demonic clouds floated. Streaks of mystic demonic light covered the world, making everyone present feel apprehensive. ¡°There¡¯s a phenomenon in the sky. A powerhouse will definitely appear!¡± ¡°What a powerful demonic aura. That person is at least a peak Supremacy Realm powerhouse!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s shock, they saw a black figure descend from the sky. He was wearing a black robe and had long hair that fell to his shoulders. There was a Demon Moon mark on his forehead. ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s Wind Weeping Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Gusu Jing!¡± Someone who knew Gusu Jing cried out in shock. ¡°For Sect Master Gusu to summon such a huge Demon Moon, this means that his Heavenly Strategy Demon Technique has already reached the Major Perfection level!¡± After that, these people deduced Gusu Jing¡¯s current strength from the phenomenon just now. Putting aside his powerful cultivation level, what people feared the most was Gusu Jings Heavenly Strategy Demon Technique. This Demon Technique could self-create as a Demon Realm and draw out endless magic power for his use. A full force attack could even unleash more than ten times the potential. In other words, if Gusu Jing fought with his full strength, his strength could forcefully increase to the quasi Emperor Realm! When they saw Gusu Jing¡¯s aura, everyone present understood that his high profile appearance this time was to show off to everyone. If anyone wanted to compete with him, they would have to suffer his ¡°Heavenly Strategy Demon Technique¡±. ¡°If no one stronger appears, this Martial Arts Conference will become Gusu Jing¡¯s stage.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think. Chapter 79 - You Can Only Kneel! Chapter 79 You Can Only Kneel! ¡°Sect Master Gusu, how impressive!¡± Just as everyone was silent, a young man¡¯s voice sounded at the door. A man in a blood-red robe walked in with a cocky look in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Parting Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Cang Feng!¡± Everyone present trembled. Cang Feng¡¯s Blood Parting Sect, and Gusu Jing¡¯s Wind Weeping Sect were the two super large sects ranked behind the Serene Sieve Sect. The demonic cultivators under his tutelage were all in the hundreds of thousands, and there was no lack of talented people among them. It could be said that after the Serene Sieve Sect was gone, either of these two sects had the strength to win first place. It was no wonder that not long after Gusu Jing appeared, Cang Feng also appeared. And speaking of the grudge between the Blood Parting Sect and the Wind Weeping Sect, it started with the founding masters of the two sects. This was also why Cang Feng was filled with hostility and ridicule towards Gusu Jing even before entering Gusu Jing stared at Cang Feng coldly. ¡°Sect Master Cang, you want to compete with me on the same stage?¡± Cang Feng sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right! If you want to become the number one martial artist in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, you have to ask if I agree first!¡± ¡°Heh, what high-sounding sentiments!¡± The Demon Moon in the center of Gusu Jing¡¯s forehead flashed with a frightening gleam. In an instant, a terrifying killing intent enveloped the entire Demon God Mountain. It caused everyone present to tremble. Cang Feng arrived in front of Gusu Jing with an unfazed expression. He revolved all the true essence in his body and turned it into a boundless black mystic demonic light. ¡°Let me test your ¡®Heavenly Strategy Demon Technique¡¯!¡± Just as he finished speaking, his right hand drew out a thousand-foot-long demonic saber and chopped down. Everyone trembled with fear when they saw this. Cang Feng was most famous for his ¡°Mystic Technique Demon Knife Slash.¡± It was rumored that at its peak, its power could slash apart space within a kilometer. Now that they saw it, it was indeed worthy of its reputation! Gusu Jing immediately activated his true essence with all his might to augment the boundless demonic power to form a demon territory. Drawing on the mysterious power of the demon territory, his strength instantly increased explosively, and he swung the Demon Sword in his hand. Bang!!! The powerful Demon Sword carried surging demonic waves as it shattered Cang Feng¡¯s Demon Blade while forcing him to take more than ten steps back. At this moment, Cang Feng¡¯s right hand trembled non-stop, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. ¡°You alone are unable to stop me from becoming a hero!¡± Gusu Jing smiled proudly. Cang Feng sneered. ¡°Your strength is very strong, so I¡¯m just bait. The person who will deal with you is Blood Parting Sect¡¯s Patriarch!¡± With that, a blood-colored light descended from the sky. It turned into a stooped red-haired old man with a red light around him. When he appeared, the hundred thousand plus demonic cultivators present felt apprehensive. Patriarch Blood Parting! The Blood Parting Sect¡¯s founding master had a cultivation base of 56,000 years. According to the rumors, after Patriarch Blood Parting reached the peak of the Supremacy Realm, he didn¡¯t increase his cultivation level but focused on cultivating divine powers and techniques. And his most powerful divine power was the Blood Parting Great Technique. The Blood Parting Great Technique enabled him to forcefully extract the blood of enemies and turn them into dried corpses. What was even more terrifying was that this divine power had the power to kill enemies above his level. In other words, even if someone was at the quasi Emperor Realm, they would probably die if they were struck by his Blood Parting Great Technique. When he saw Patriarch Blood Parting appear, Gusu Jing¡¯s mood plummeted. Patriarch Blood Parting was clearly very powerful, but he hid and let Cang Feng fight him. This meant that not only was Patriarch Blood Parting stronger, but he was also a cautious old monster. Since he appeared, he must have grasped his weakness. Thinking of this, Gusu Jing couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. ¡°Little Gusu, if you bring the entire Wind Weeping Sect to seek refuge in the Blood Parting Sect, I can consider sparing your life.¡± Patriarch Blood Parting looked down at Gusu Jing arrogantly. Under his pressure, not only was Gusu Jing terrified, but everyone present felt fear. However, Gusu Jing was a proud person. How could he do such a humiliating thing? He roared. ¡°Patriarch Blood Parting, even if you¡¯re stronger than me, it won¡¯t be that easy to defeat me!¡± He instantly raised his true essence to the limit. The demon territory he created just now instantly multiplied dozens of times. And his aura had truly reached the quasi Emperor Realm! Patriarch Blood Parting chuckled. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a quasi Emperor, I have the ability to kill you!¡± Cang Feng sneered at the side and said, ¡°After I kill you, I will massacre the Wind Weeping Sect, and all the dissidents in the martial arts world of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom will be killed.¡± When everyone heard this, they felt a chill down their spines. It seemed that not only would there be a bloody battle today, but the martial arts world of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom would also experience a shocking upheaval. At this moment, a figure hurried in. Cang Feng turned around and saw that it was their sect¡¯s First Elder, Wu Ting. ¡°Patriarch, Sect Master, please hold back from attacking the Wind Weeping Sect to avoid unnecessary casualties!¡± Wu Ting said sternly. Patriarch Blood Parting and Cang Feng frowned. ¡°What is going on?¡± Wu Ting said, ¡°I just received important news that an unknown powerhouse helped the Holy Maiden of the Serene Sieve Sect!¡± ¡°Elder Wu Jintao of the Sunset Sacred Ground was shattered with a single move. The remaining people, as well as the hundreds of powerhouses of the Absolute Ghostly Sacred Ground and the Cold Blood Sacred Ground, were instantly killed with his spiritual sense. The way they died was completely identical!¡± ¡°The Holy Lords of the three Sacred Grounds are all doing their best to track down that powerhouse and are prepared to establish a relationship with him as soon as possible.¡± Hiss ~ Gusu Jing, Cang Feng, and even Patriarch Blood Parting were stunned. The Setting Sun Sacred Ground and the other two Sacred Grounds were famous in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s martial arts world. They were proficient in various Demon Dao mystic techniques and forbidden techniques that had been passed down for millions of years. There was no need to mention how robust their strength was. Even their Holy Lords had to suck up to him. How powerful was this unknown powerhouse? Patriarch Blood Parting and the others couldn¡¯t help but ponder it. The Sacred Lord of the Sunset Sacred Ground, Zhu Tianyu, was an extremely talented demonic cultivator. He was famous for his powerful spiritual sense cultivation level. Even he was so afraid. This meant that the person who helped the Holy Maiden of the Serene Sieve Sect might have a Spiritual Sense that was at the Emperor Realm. If that was really the case, even Patriarch Blood Parting could only yield to this person! ¡°How terrifying! The Serene Sieve Sect has found a powerful backer!¡± ¡°I wonder who is so powerful to this extent?¡± ¡°It seems like the winner of today¡¯s Martial Arts Conference is neither the Wind Weeping Sect nor the Blood Parting Sect. It¡¯s still the Serene Sieve Sect!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. With such a terrifying powerhouse helping the Holy Maiden of the Serene Sieve Sect, who was qualified to compete with her? Who would have the courage to compete with her? Just as everyone was lamenting, the chattering of a few girls sounded from outside. Everyone turned to look at the door. They saw a white-robed man with four extremely cute little girls and a beautiful girl with many wounds. Someone who knew that beautiful girl couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock, ¡°The blue-clothed girl is the Holy Maiden of the Serene Sieve Sect!¡± Swish! Everyone¡¯s eyes landed on Lin Xuan, who was beside Xiao Yeran, and a commotion broke out. ¡°Since the Holy Maiden of the Serene Sieve Sect appeared, doesn¡¯t that mean that the white-robed man beside her is the person who destroyed the Three Holy Lands?¡± ¡°The aura of the young master in white is clearly extraordinary. He must have a powerful background!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! To be able to walk with the Holy Maiden of the Serene Sieve Sect at this moment with a calm expression, he must be an extraordinary person!¡± Ignoring everyone¡¯s discussions, Patriarch Blood Parting narrowed his eyes and sized Lin Xuan up for a while. He decided to find out Lin Xuan¡¯s background first before making plans. He was the first to go forward and with a smile, he said, ¡°This young master has an outstanding aura. Which sect is he from in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm?¡± When he saw that there was no Demonic Energy on Lin Xuan¡¯s body, so he boldly guessed that he was from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Xiao Yeran, who was beside him, said with admiration and respect, ¡°He is the husband of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± At that moment, Patriarch Blood Parting and the others revealed looks of awe. Chapter 80 - Back to Business Next! Chapter 80 Back to Business Next! Since ancient times, Empress Mystic Ice was the first empress to rule North Mystic Heaven and conquer the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. After purging the enemy factions of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, her name spread throughout the martial arts world. As the empress¡¯ man, Lin Xuan was even more impressive. Even if Lin Xuan was just standing there calmly now, the hundred thousand plus demonic cultivators present could feel the immense pressure. This was the might of a Consort! Among everyone, Patriarch Blood Parting had a deeper understanding of Lin Xuan¡¯s power. The Blood Demon Power he cultivated had a natural invasive quality. However, when he approached Lin Xuan just now, he realized that his Blood Demon Power was instantly suppressed. In front of Lin Xuan, it was as if they had entered a divine realm. No matter how powerful his Blood Demon Power was, it was instantly turned to ashes and was completely useless! This made Patriarch Blood Parting feel true fear and awe. He hurriedly bowed. ¡°Blood Parting Sect¡¯s Patriarch Blood Parting greets the Consort!¡± He bowed to Lin Xuan humbly. Cang Feng, Gusu Jing, and everyone present hurriedly bowed as well. ¡°Blood Parting Sect¡¯s current Sect Master, Cang Feng, greets the Consort!¡± ¡°Wind Weeping Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Gusu Jing, greets the Consort!¡± Over a hundred thousand demonic cultivators bowed together and their voices were deafening. Xiao Yeran looked at the scene in front of her in shock, then she couldn¡¯t help but turn around but look at Lin Xuan with admiration. This man made a bunch of martial arts big shots in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom bow down to him while he was standing there without a word. This was his elegant and lofty bearing! Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°No need to be so polite. You guys can continue.¡± Patriarch Blood Parting, Gusu Jing, and the others looked at each other in embarrassment. Just now, since they thought that the Serene Sieve Sect was destroyed, they were about to fight to the death. Now that the Holy Maiden of the Serene Sieve Sect had appeared, and her backer was the extremely powerful North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, if anyone dared to cause trouble again, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death? Patriarch Blood Parting hurriedly said, ¡°The main reason for this meeting is to help the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom find a leader.¡± ¡°The Holy Maiden of the Serene Sieve Sect is extremely talented and has the Consort helping her. We aren¡¯t qualified to compete with her.¡± Gusu Jing nodded with awe. ¡°That¡¯s right. If Holy Maiden doesn¡¯t mind, we¡¯re willing to submit to you!¡± Cang Feng glanced at Gusu Jing disdainfully. This fellow was still fighting to become the first person just now. In the blink of an eye, he fawned over Xiao Yeran and changed his attitude. However, in the end, everyone was currying favor with the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. It was a wise decision for Gusu Jing to do so. Cang Feng also hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Holy Maiden is the true leader!¡± The hundred thousand demonic cultivators behind them also shouted in unison. ¡°We vote for the Holy Maiden!¡± Seeing everyone praise her so profusely, Xiao Yeran felt like she was in a dream. In the past, when she had been chosen as the Holy Maiden by the Serene Sieve Sect, that scene hadn¡¯t even been one percent as grand as the one before her. She knew that this was all thanks to Lin Xuan. ¡°If not for the empress¡¯ husband, how could I have what I have today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to have met the Consort!¡± Xiao Yeran¡¯s charming eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sense of gratitude. Patriarch Blood Parting took out a blood-red pearl and handed it to Xiao Yeran. ¡°Holy Maiden, this pill is called the ¡®Demon Blood Pearl¡¯. It¡¯s a high-grade Heaven-rank pill. After consuming it, you can quickly recover from your injuries.¡± Before Xiao Yeran could reply, he placed the Demon Blood Pearl in her hand eagerly. When Gusu Jing and the others saw Patriarch Blood Parting offering treasures, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly curse him for being sly. Then, they took out various spirit pills and medicines to give to Xiao Yeran. After Xiao Yeran swallowed the Demon Blood Bead, she ate a few more spirit medicines and her injuries quickly recovered. She hurriedly turned around and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Consort that I had such good luck today. From now on, my life and death will be up to the Consort to decide!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and his gaze swept across Patriarch Blood Parting and the others. ¡°From now on, you will follow Xiao Yeran¡¯s lead and protect the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s stability and prosperity.¡± ¡°If anyone dares to cause trouble, they will become my enemy.¡± A Rakshasa Spiritual Sense was instantly unleashed, which transformed into a pressure that enveloped everyone¡¯s hearts. It was only at this moment that Patriarch Blood Parting and the others truly understood how powerful Lin Xuan¡¯s spiritual sense was. This spiritual sense was like the gaze of a giant god, making one feel awe and fear from the depths of their bones. ¡°The Consort¡¯s spiritual sense is really beyond imagination. This isn¡¯t the Emperor Realm anymore, but the Great Saint Realm!¡± ¡°As long as the Consort wants to, our souls will definitely scatter. It¡¯s really too terrifying!¡± LS ¡°Godfiend, the Consort is really terrifying!¡± Patriarch Blood Parting and the others couldn¡¯t help but lean over and look up. They felt that Lin Xuan seemed so high and mighty. He was so lofty that he was like a towering mountain. ¡°We will obey the Consort¡¯s decree until death!¡± Everyone¡¯s cries were deafening. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. This trip to the Demon God Mountain had stabilized the martial arts world of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. Then, it was time to return to business and bring the children out to play. ¡°Babies, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xuan looked at his four daughters dotingly. ¡°Father, are we going to the Demon Palace?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others had expectant expressions. They had long wanted to know what the Demon Palace looked like and how different it was from their mother¡¯s Mystic Ice Palace. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan held their hands and walked to the door. Xiao Yeran stood in the center of the crowd and quietly watched Lin Xuan leave. Her eyes were filled with admiration and reluctance. ¡°Consort, I will definitely work harder to become a true powerhouse and get closer to you!¡± ¡­ Before Lin Xuan and his daughters reached the Demon Palace, they saw a luxurious demon ceremonial troop greeting them. When the leader saw Lin Xuan, he immediately jumped to the ground and bowed respectfully. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m the captain of the guards of the Demon Palace!¡± ¡°The prince learned that you were coming to the Demon Palace, so he prepared a banquet in the harem early and specially ordered me to come welcome you!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. It seemed like this prince was quite well-informed. Then, he brought his daughters onto the most luxurious Mystic Dragon Demon Carriage. Under the respectful gazes of countless people of the Demon Clan, they headed all the way to the Demon Palace. When they arrived, Lin Xuan headed to the harem under the lead of the guard. On the way, the little girls sized up everything in the Demon Palace curiously. ¡°It¡¯s really very different from Mother¡¯s Mystic Ice Palace!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The buildings here are really strange!¡± ¡°It feels quite interesting!¡± Hearing the children¡¯s discussion, the captain of the guards smiled flatteringly. ¡°Little princesses, there are many fun places in the Demon Palace. In the future, the palace will be even more interesting!¡± When the little girls heard that, they pulled Lin Xuan along and ran forward because they were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t see anything fun if they were slow. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know how to react as he jogged with them and quickly arrived at the harem garden. Not only were there all sorts of strange flowers and plants, but there was also a demonic mist swirling around it. The architectural style was strange and bizarre. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s really different!¡± The little girls widened their eyes in surprise. This Demon Palace was the symbol of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s power. It gathered all the bizarre and precious things in the country, so it shocked them. When they heard their voices, Prince Zheng Ze, who was waiting for Lin Xuan and a group of nobles hurriedly came forward. After carefully looking at Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance, Zheng Ze and the others were impressed ver As expected of a man who could win over Empress Mystic Ice. The Consort was extremely handsome. Everyone hurriedly bowed and respectfully invited Lin Xuan and the children to sit. Lin Xuan saw that the delicacies on the table were all extremely luxurious and rare. It looked like Zheng Ze and the others had spent a lot of effort to prepare such a delicious feast. Chapter 81 - It Will Be Easy Once Youre Capable Enough! Chapter 81 It Will Be Easy Once You¡¯re Capable Enough! At the table, Zheng Ze and the others tried their best to please Lin Xuan. In Zheng Ze and the others¡¯ opinion, Empress Mystic Ice was cold, powerful, and intimidating. But the Consort was different. He was low-key, but it was obvious at a glance that he was a top-notch figure. They had to put in more effort to please such a big shot. They can¡¯t seem insincere. Therefore, although he was the younger brother of the former king, Zheng Song, and the grand prince of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, Zheng Ze still acted very humbly, like an ordinary servant. As for the other aristocrats following him, they flattered Lin Xuan like commoners. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, had a carefree attitude. His focus was still on his daughters. During this meal, other than drinking politely with Zheng Ze and the others, he had been taking care of his daughters. He was either putting food in his daughters¡¯ bowls or wiping their mouths while trying his best to be attentive and doting. Such a scene made Zheng Ze and the others feel even more in awe. ¡°The Consort is so gentle to his daughters!¡± After three rounds of drinking, a bang suddenly sounded from afar. In the swirling demonic mist, a water beam shot into the sky with a huge commotion. Xuan Zhu and the others turned around in shock. ¡°Where did it explode?!¡± Zheng Ze¡¯s expression changed. If he frightened the little princesses, that would be bad. He hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Four princesses, this isn¡¯t an explosion, but the Demon Dragon is being mischievous again!¡± When they heard his words, the little girls¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Demon Dragon? How interesting!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± With that, Xuan Zhu and the others jumped down from the chair. Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han wiped their greasy hands with their handkerchiefs and ran towards the Demon Dragon. Xuan Xi and Xuan You hurriedly wiped the oil on their hands on their clothes and followed them. When Lin Xuan saw the small marks left on the two little girls¡¯ clothes, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. ¡°These babies really don¡¯t care about anything else when they hear there¡¯s something to play with.¡± He immediately conjured a strand of spiritual energy and turned it into a spiritual liquid to wash their clothes clean. He followed the little girls to the side of a huge pool. Lin Xuan saw that the pool was filled with Demonic Energy. A huge black Demon Dragon about four to five hundred feet long was cruising in the pool. With the Ten Direction Diagram, Lin Xuan saw this pool and the demonic mist above at a glance. It was a formation. It was obvious that this formation was used to trap the Demon Dragon. Zheng Ze said, ¡°This Demon Dragon is from the Black Demon Sea on the west of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. Its name is Black Scaled Mystic Dragon.¡± ¡°This dragon is violent by nature. Once it gets angry, it can instantly shatter a small mountain. It¡¯s extremely difficult to tame, so it was captured and locked in this pool to be domesticated.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Wow, you guys even caught such a powerful Demon Dragon. How awesome!¡± Zheng Ze chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s because the person who caught it is the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s strongest Beast Tamer.¡± As he spoke, a tall black figure walked out of the demonic mist beside him. Zheng Ze pointed at the other party and said, ¡°Princesses, he¡¯s the Beast Tamer I mentioned!¡± ¡°Not only is Master Huan the strongest in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, but he is also one of the top five beast taming powerhouses in the entire eastern region of the Heavenly Demon Realm!¡± Huan Jiexiao had been by the pool just now, so he knew Lin Xuan and the little girls¡¯ identity very well. He hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort, and the four princesses!¡± Xuan Zhu pointed at the Black Scaled Mystic Dragon and asked Huan Jiexiao, ¡°Sir, how did you catch such a huge Demon Dragon?¡± Huan Jiexiao felt a hint of pride. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated the Beast Taming Technique for more than six thousand years and obtained an opportunity to learn an extremely powerful Beast Taming Method.¡± ¡°With this Beast Taming Method, you can communicate with the minds of all magical beasts and tell them to do anything.¡± ¡°It sounds so impressive!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others revealed looks of admiration. Huan Jiexiao was overjoyed. He had really made a name for himself today by being praised by the princesses. Zheng Ze said with a fawning expression, ¡°Master Huan, since the princesses like it so much, order the Black Scaled Mystic Dragon to do a few tricks for the princesses.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Huan Jiexiao immediately agreed. How could he miss a chance to show off in front of the Consort? Then, he went to the pool and recited a complex incantation before pointing his right hand at the Black Scaled Demon Dragon. ¡°Raise your head!¡± The Black Scaled Demon Dragon immediately rushed out of the water and raised its head. ¡°Wow, how awesome!¡± The little girls danced around happily. Huan Jiexiao said, ¡°Open your mouth and stick out your tongue!¡± The Black Scaled Demon Dragon immediately did as instructed. ¡°Wow, this is so awesome!¡± The little girls all clenched their fists and jumped around excitedly. Xuan You couldn¡¯t help but pull Huan Jiexiao. ¡°Sir, can I ride it?¡± She thought to herself that she had ridden many demon beasts, but she had never ridden such a huge Demon Dragon. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han were also interested. However, they revealed hesitant expressions. ¡°Can we really ride such a ferocious Demon Dragon?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Huan Jiexiao said confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll let it swim over obediently and be the four princesses¡¯ mount!¡± With that, he pointed at the Black Scaled Demon Dragon. ¡°Swim here for the princesses to ride!¡± As expected, the Black Scaled Demon Dragon dived into the water and swam to the shore. However, it suddenly stopped after swimming for a thousand feet. ¡°Come here!¡± Huan Jiexiao frowned. Sensing that the Black Scaled Demon Dragon was not very obedient, he immediately executed the Beast Taming Method. Roar!!! Suddenly, the Black Scaled Demon Dragon let out a violent roar. A terrifying black baneful aura shot into the sky while shaking the water surface until water droplets splashed everywhere. Zheng Ze was shocked. ¡°The Demon Dragon seems to be angry!¡± Huan Jiexiao was anxious when he heard this. He immediately summoned the true essence in his body to transform a magic ball filled with immense power. ¡°It seems like I have to teach you a lesson!¡± Phew! He shot the magic ball at the Black Scaled Demon Dragon at lightning speed. Bang! However, the Black Scaled Demon Dragon¡¯s strength was equivalent to a first-stage great demon beast, and it completely disregarded Huan Jiexiao¡¯s attack. After a loud roar, it swung its tail and shattered the magic ball. At the same time, the huge dragon head raised high and opened its bloody mouth to spit out a terrifying demonic flame. Seeing this scene, Zheng Ze and the others were shocked. ¡°How could this be? Not only is my Beast Taming Technique unable to control it, but it has instead made it even more ferocious and violent!¡± Huan Jiexiao couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. Then, he heard a calm voice from behind. ¡°The Beast Taming Technique is actually the same as the technique of taming humans.¡± ¡°If you want it to obey you completely, you have to completely control it or make it not dare to resist from the bottom of its heart.¡± Huan Jiexiao hurriedly turned around and bowed. ¡°You¡¯re brilliant, Consort! It¡¯s just that it has completely gone out of control now. How can I make it submit?¡± He thought to himself that since Lin Xuan could explain it so logically, it meant that he also had some understanding of beast taming. After all, the person standing in front of him was the Consort of North Mystic Heaven. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s best to completely control a ferocious thing like the Black Scaled Demon Dragon.¡± Huan Jiexiao shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to completely control this Black Scaled Demon Dragon!¡± ¡°This Demon Dragon has a lifespan of more than eight thousand years. It has long gained sentience and is extremely intelligent.¡± ¡°My Beast Taming Technique is a high-grade heaven-rank cultivation technique, but even it can be easily broken through. From this, it can be seen how difficult it is to completely control this Black Scaled Demon Dragon!¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°If you¡¯re capable enough, it won¡¯t be difficult.¡± After saying that, he raised his head and looked at the Black Scaled Demon Dragon that was rushing over. He said calmly, ¡°Step down.¡± Huan Jiexiao and the others watched in shock. After Lin Xuan finished speaking, the Black Scaled Demon Dragon immediately shrunk its body into the water. It poked its head out and looked at Lin Xuan, who was on the shore, in awe. Chapter 82 - Unparalleled Talent! Chapter 82 Unparalleled Talent! ¡°This¡­¡± After coming back to his senses, Huan Jiexiao looked at Lin Xuan in shock. ¡°It really retreated!¡± Zheng Ze clapped and sighed. ¡°Not only did it back off, but it¡¯s also extremely obedient. The Consort¡¯s move has really broadened our horizons!¡± The group of nobles behind him nodded repeatedly. It was a ferocious Demon Dragon that even the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s strongest, one of Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s top five Demon Beast Tamers couldn¡¯t deal with. After the Consort spoke, it stayed in the water like a good child. This meant that the Consort¡¯s beast-taming ability was extraordinary. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Consort, your beast-taming cultivation base has at least reached the Grandmaster level!¡± Huan Jiexiao¡¯s face was filled with admiration. Since ancient times, Grandmasters were rare. Countless Beast Tamers pursued the path of becoming a Grandmaster their entire lives. After all, after attaining the strength of a Grandmaster, not only could one tame great demon beasts and demonic beasts below the third rank, but they could also establish their own beast-taming sect to accept disciples. How glorious was this! However, beast-taming cultivation was extremely difficult! Other than requiring extremely high talent, it required dealing with demon beasts and magical beasts day and night. Not only did one have to familiarize oneself with the characteristics and habits of various demon beasts, but one had to have a perfect understanding and evaluation of their survival methods, living environment, and the difficulty in taming them. Most importantly, one had to increase one¡¯s cultivation and strength through beast-taming. All of these made beast-taming an extremely rare and difficult vocation to cultivate in. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s move revealed his Grandmaster ability, and it made Huan Jiexiao feel awe and admiration from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Daddy, can I ride it now?¡± Xuan You pulled Lin Xuan eagerly. Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. ¡°Sure!¡± He then waved at the Black Scaled Demon Dragon. The Black Scaled Demon Dragon obediently swam to the shore and lowered its head to let Xuan You climb onto its body. Xuan Zhu and the others were slightly hesitant at the beginning. However, when they saw Lin Xuan¡¯s encouraging gaze, they boldly climbed up. The Black Scaled Demon Dragon then hurriedly swam around the pool with the little girls on its back, causing them to laugh loudly. ¡°Father, the Demon Dragon is so long. Can I play with the slide along its body?¡± After playing for a while, Xuan Xi asked Lin Xuan whimsically. There was a place in the garden of the Crystal Palace for them to play with slides. ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand, and the Black Scaled Demon Dragon obediently brought the children to the shore. Then, it coiled its body into a three-story slide. ¡°Wow! This is a slide that circles around!¡± ¡°It looks so magical. It must be fun!¡± The little girls were stunned. They had never seen a slide that could circle around. Zheng Ze, Huan Jiexiao, and the others were even more speechless. No one would have thought that Lin Xuan would actually pull a stunt on the Black Scaled Demon Dragon. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is really an unprecedented genius at taking care of children!¡± Everyone was impressed by Lin Xuan¡¯s methods and wisdom. At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You let your daughters experience a novel slide. Reward: Li Fire Golden Eyes!¡± ¡°Holy shit, this is the second Divine Body after the Chaos Sacred Body!¡± Lin Xuan was delighted. The Li Fire Golden Eyes, as its name implied, could enable one to release Nanming Li Fire with one¡¯s pupils. As for Nanming Li Fire, it was one of the ten ancient Divine Flames. It was rumored to be the intrinsic flame of the divine beast, the Vermillion Bird, and it could burn anything! With the Li Fire Golden Eyes, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were armed with divine flames. When it opened and closed, it could activate divine flames to burn everything! Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the reward?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted the Li Fire Golden Eyes!¡± A dazzling golden light flashed in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. In the center of his pupils, there was a faint purple-gold divine flame flickering. It wasn¡¯t until a moment later that the flame was deeply hidden. Lin Xuan felt that the fire seed from Nanming Li Fire was deeply hidden in his mind. As long as he wanted, he could release Nanming Li Fire at any time. Zheng Ze, Huan Jiexiao, and the others at the side accidentally saw the golden light in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes just now and they were instantly nervous. They clearly felt a terrifying pressure being released from Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. Under this pressure, it was like their bodies and souls would be burnt to ashes at any time. ¡°As expected of the empress¡¯ husband. Just one look is enough to scare a person out of their wits. He¡¯s really respectable and scary!¡± Zheng Ze, Huan Jiexiao, and the others didn¡¯t dare to look Lin Xuan in the eye again. A moment later, the captain of the guards hurried to the harem and said, ¡°Consort, a group of people wants to see you outside the palace. They said that they come from the Sunset Holy Land, the Absolute Ghostly Holy Land, and the Cold Blood Holy Land. They specially came to ask for your forgiveness!¡± Zheng Ze and the others were shocked. From the looks of it, the Sunset Holy Land and the other two Holy Lands had offended the Consort. How bold! Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡°Let them in.¡± The Sunset Holy Land and the other two Holy Lands killed everyone in the Serene Sieve Sect to snatch Xiao Yeran¡¯s Heavenly Demon Saint Blood. This kind of thing was common in this mystic world where the strong preyed on the weak, especially in the Heavenly Demon Realm. If not for the fact that he had coincidentally met Xiao Yeran, Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with these three Holy Lands. However, since he had encountered them and wanted to maintain the stability of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s martial arts world, he might as well take the opportunity to teach these three Holy Lands a lesson. Soon, the three Holy Lands¡¯ Sacred Lords, Zhu Tianyu, Zhong Dinglei, and Ling Su, walked in with extreme fear. The moment the three of them saw Lin Xuan, they hurriedly bowed. ¡°Zhu Tianyu of the Sunset Holy Land, Zhong Dinglei of the Absolute Ghostly Holy Land, and Ling Su of the Cold Blood Holy Land beg the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort for forgiveness!¡± Lin Xuan looked at them calmly. ¡°How are you guys going to beg for forgiveness?¡± Zhu Tianyu and the other two heaved a sigh of relief. The Consort meant that as long as they behaved well, they would have a chance to atone for their sins. They looked at each other and Zhu Tianyu took out a cultivation transmission jade slip. ¡°Consort, this is our Holy Land¡¯s forbidden technique, the Infinite Demon Sound Technique. Only the Sacred Lord has been able to practice it.¡± ¡°Please accept it!¡± Lin Xuan took a look. This demonic technique was likely a superior-grade heaven-rank technique. It seemed like it was indeed the Sunset Holy Land¡¯s trump card. Although he didn¡¯t need it, Lin Xuan still kept Zhong Dinglei and Ling Su also took out their trump cards. They were a superior-grade heaven-rank cultivation transmission jade slip and a superior-grade spirit-rank demon blade sealed with a hundred thousand years worth of Demon Clan forbidden energy. After casually throwing these things into his storage ring, Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll take it, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you guys can do whatever you guys want in the future.¡± A divine flame flashed in his Li Fire Golden Eyes, and Rakshasa Spiritual Sense was released through his pupils. The dazzling flames and terrifying spiritual sense caused the eyes of Zhu Tianyu and the other two to heat up, as if they had been roasted by fire. The three of them immediately understood that the Consort was warning them. If the Consort had the intention to attack, the three of them would have had their eyeballs burned in an instant and might have died immediately! ¡°This is too terrifying! Fortunately, we came immediately to beg for forgiveness, or the consequences would be unimaginable!¡± The three of them had this thought at the same time and sighed at how wise they had been. Chapter 83 - There Is Nothing Cant Be Solved With a Single Sword Move! Chapter 83 There Is Nothing Can¡¯t Be Solved With a Single Sword Move! ¡°In the future, we will definitely obey the Holy Maiden of the Serene Sieve Sect and we won¡¯t dare to cross the line!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Consort. From now on, we will be allies of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. We will share honor and disgrace!¡± Zhu Tianyu, Zhong Dinglei, and Ling Su immediately swore with blood. They knew clearly that Lin Xuan had helped the Holy Maiden of the Serene Sieve Sect. From now on, the Saintess would be the high authority of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s martial arts world! In order to please the Consort, they had to bow their heads to the Saintess. At the same time, the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom was a country conquered by Empress Mystic Ice and was governed by North Mystic Heaven. Then, the Three Holy Lands near the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom had to take the initiative to shoulder the responsibility of maintaining the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s stability. This¡­ was the right way to ask the Consort for forgiveness! ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Since they said so, there was no need for him to waste his breath. When they saw Lin Xuan scaring the Holy Lords of the Three Holy Lands into such a state, Zheng Ze and the others couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. At the same time, they felt extremely lucky. They were really lucky to be able to live under the protection of the Consort! As a small country in the Heavenly Demon Realm, the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom wasn¡¯t powerful. there was no telling how many demons eyed it covetously. Now, things were different. With an unprecedented powerhouse like the Consort holding down the fort, there was no telling how many people with evil intentions would be frightened away. Seeing that Lin Xuan was touring with his four daughters, Zhu Tianyu and the others didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. ¡°Then, Consort, we¡¯ll take our leave!¡± The three of them turned around and prepared to leave respectfully. Phew ~ At this moment, thick black Demonic Energy surged around the entire Demon Palace. In the blink of an eye, Demonic Energy covered 5,000 kilometers above the Demon Palace and formed an extremely huge blood-colored skull. The blood-colored skull¡¯s ghastly eyes and ferocious fangs were as terrifying as a powerful demon god. Seeing this, Zhu Tianyu and the others felt their hair stand on end and cold sweat break out on their foreheads. ¡°What a terrifying Demonic Energy!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so powerful. He must be the Demon Lord of the Emperor Realm!¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably an old Demon Lord who¡¯s at least 50,000 years old!¡± The people of the Demon Clan were extremely sensitive to Demonic Energy. Just this blood-colored skull alone made Zhu Tianyu and the others feel the fear of death. Xuan Zhu and the others, who were playing on the Black Scaled Mystic Dragon, screamed in fear. ¡°Wow, what a terrifying gull!¡± ¡°Xuan You, it¡¯s not a gull, but a skull!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore. I¡¯m so afraid!¡± ¡°Father, save me!¡± Seeing how terrified his daughters were, Lin Xuan immediately waved a strand of spiritual energy and carried them into his arms. At this moment, the black Demonic Energy that filled the sky gathered to form a hunched figure that floated above the Demon Palace. ¡°Immaculate Devil Lord!¡± After Zhu Tianyu and the others identified it, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The Immaculate Devil Lord was Bloodthirsty Demon Lord Ye You¡¯s master, an Emperor Realm powerhouse with 58,000 years worth of cultivation! In the eastern region of the Heavenly Demon Realm, this was a legendary figure that was extremely terrifying! However, Lin Xuan smiled slightly. The Immaculate Devil Lord only revealed himself after Ye You had been killed for so long. He was really patient. The Immaculate Devil Lord stared at Lin Xuan and finally said, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was calm. The Immaculate Devil Lord¡¯s eyes turned cold. In order to help his disciple Ye You take revenge, he had deliberately hidden for so long and waited for the divine technique to succeed. Now, it seemed that he made the right choice by waiting, because the person who killed Ye You was powerful! Then, a murderous look flashed in the Immaculate Devil Lord¡¯s eyes. ¡°My disciple, Ye You, was killed, and the king of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom is dead. The biggest beneficiary is North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°So, you and the Mystic Ice Empress are my enemies!¡± ¡°Your analysis is very good, but unfortunately, it¡¯s still inaccurate.¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°Actually, I killed Ye You.¡± The Immaculate Devil Lord nodded coldly. ¡°As expected of the empress¡¯ man. You¡¯re quite extraordinary to be able to kill my disciple.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s a difference between people of the Emperor Realm. I¡¯m going to make this Demon Palace your tomb!¡± Just as he finished speaking, the boundless Demonic Energy around the Demon Palace rushed into the sky. In the blink of an eye, a huge black light barrier formed and enveloped the Demon Palace. ¡°This is a killing formation!¡± Zhu Tianyu and the others trembled. They felt a boundless murderous aura lock onto them. Lin Xuan looked around the huge killing formation calmly. ¡°Capital Demonic Formation? Not bad.¡± Zhu Tianyu and the others looked at Lin Xuan in shock. It turned out that the Consort recognized this killing formation at a glance. Seeing his calm expression, they felt like he might have already thought of a way to crack it. When they thought of this, everyone¡¯s anxiety lessened greatly. As for the Immaculate Devil Lord, he had a ferocious expression. ¡°Then I want to see how you can crack my array!¡± Phew ~ Endless black Demonic Energy revolved crazily while forming a terrifying murderous aura. It splashed everywhere with an oppressive aura! ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t move despite facing the huge murderous aura. He raised his long, fair finger and pointed in the northwest direction of the Capital Demonic Formation. ¡°No array formation will be perfect. The Capital Demonic Formation gathers the Demonic Energy in all directions. To put it bluntly, it depends on nature¡¯s number of cardinal points.¡± ¡°The method to crack this is there.¡± A mysterious golden seal shot out from his fingertip. Bang! This seal shot into the center of the formation and shattered it completely. ¡°Ah¡­ this!¡± The Immaculate Devil Lord cried out in shock. This was a major killing formation ranked in the top 30 of the Demon Clan¡¯s formations, but it collapsed so easily? Zhu Tianyu and the others looked at Lin Xuan in awe. As expected, the Consort knew how to crack this formation from the start! ¡°Hmph!¡± The Immaculate Devil Lord roared again. The terrifying Emperor Realm true essence he had accumulated over 58,000 years revolved at full speed. ¡°I respect you as a powerhouse. I¡¯ll use the Formation Realm¡¯s Originless Demon Technique to deal with you!¡± At this moment, it was as if all the demonic aura in the world was gathering towards the Immaculate Devil Lord. His body released power that fused with the surrounding Demonic Energy. At the same time, a huge dark Demon Sword fused with the blood-colored skull floating in the sky and erupted with a destructive aura. Under his pressure, not only were Zhu Tianyu and the others shocked, but everyone in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom was terrified. Countless demonic cultivators looked up at the Demon Palace. They felt immense fear. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that a single sword strike can¡¯t resolve.¡± Lin Xuan took a sword and flew into the sky. His left hand formed a Five Elements Thunder Technique and threw it into the air. Bang! Bang! Bang! A terrifying five-colored thundercloud with a circumference of 5,000 kilometers suddenly appeared. Under the illumination of this thundercloud, the black Demonic Energy above the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom instantly brightened. As for the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s demonic cultivators who were in fear just now, they were instantly relieved. ¡°Five-elemental Divine Thunder! The Consort must have made a move!¡± ¡°Ten thousand miles of thunderclouds cover the sky. The empress¡¯ husband is really impressive!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband¡¯s opponent is screwed!¡± Just as everyone was in shock, Lin Xuan and the Immaculate Devil Lord attacked at the same time. Facing the devil sword that was surrounded by a boundless black Demonic Energy, the sword in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand absorbed the billions of divine lightning in the five-colored thundercloud. When the two forces met, the sword energy and lightning power instantly exploded. It transformed into a terrifying power that tore through the sky and shattered the Immaculate Devil Lord¡¯s Demon Sword. ¡°Ah¡­¡± A miserable scream sounded. The Immaculate Devil Lord¡¯s body instantly disintegrated into countless particles that were burned away by the scorching lightning. Even his soul completely disappeared under the terrifying lightning power. In an instant, the sky of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom lit up. Millions of people looked over. There was only a white figure standing there proudly! Chapter 84 - What a Lovely Couple! Chapter 84 What a Lovely Couple! ¡°Even an experienced powerhouse like the Immaculate Devil Lord was instantly killed by the Consort¡¯s sword. As expected, the difference between emperors is still huge!¡± Zhu Tianyu and the others were still shocked as they watched the black Demonic Energy dissipate. The three of them quickly bade farewell and didn¡¯t dare to stay in front of Lin Xuan any longer. As the saying went, accompanying a king was like accompanying a tiger. Lin Xuan¡¯s aura was too overwhelming and majestic. They had made a mistake, so they were already afraid. When they were beside Lin Xuan, they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily. They felt apprehensive and could only slip away early. Seeing that the Immaculate Devil Lord had been dealt with, and because the four girls were startled, they no longer had interest in continuing playing with the Black Scale Demon Dragon. Lin Xuan took them to other places in the harem and prepared to leave the Demon Kingdom. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Zheng Ze quickly followed. Before he walked out of the back palace, another Demon General hurried over. Behind him, there was a tall man in silver armor. The silver-armored man walked forward and quickly greeted, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Left Pioneer General, Wang Haolong, greets you, Imperial Consort!¡± He had seen Lin Xuan with his four daughters from afar. From what he had heard, he immediately guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. And saw Lin Xuan appear in the Demon Palace. Wang Haolong couldn¡¯t help but guess that Lin Xuan was probably here because of the war between the empress and the Lifeless Kingdom. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. The empress and the Consort were really a loving couple who worked together. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. He concluded that since North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Left Pioneer General had suddenly appeared in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, another war was about to break out in North Mystic Heaven. As expected, Zheng Ze and Wang Haolong¡¯s subsequent conversation confirmed Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts. Zheng Ze bowed and said, ¡°Why are you here, General Wang?¡± Wang Haolong took out a Mystic Ice Token and said, ¡°On the orders of Her Majesty, the empress, I am here to recruit 300,000 soldiers of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. Tomorrow, follow my vanguard army to attack the Lifeless Kingdom!¡± ¡°Lifeless Kingdom?¡± Zheng Ze was shocked. ¡°Why are we suddenly attacking the Lifeless Kingdom?¡± Wang Haolong thought about how this wasn¡¯t a secret. He glanced at Xuan Zhu and the others and felt that he couldn¡¯t tell the children about Jiang Fan¡¯s cruel act of killing his father. Hence, he said, ¡°There¡¯s a man named Jiang Fan in the North Mystic Heaven. In order to cultivate a demonic technique, he injured his father and wife and eloped with the Princess of the Lifeless Kingdom.¡± ¡°Not only did the Lifeless Demon Lord accept him, but he also said that if Her Majesty dares to pursue the matter, he will kill even more people from North Mystic Heaven as a warning!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Lifeless Demon Lord had already sacrificed 100,000 of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s people previously. Therefore, his actions angered Her Majesty. For the sake of justice, Her Majesty finally decided to send troops to attack the Lifeless Kingdom!¡± When Zheng Ze heard that, he pondered for a moment and revealed an indignant look. ¡°The Lifeless Demon Lord is too outrageous!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, attacking the Lifeless Kingdom is what the people want and the righteous path. I will definitely cooperate with you!¡± With that, he bade farewell to Lin Xuan with Wang Haolong. The two of them hurriedly left the harem and headed for the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s army camp. ¡°Father, Mr. Jiang is so evil!¡± Xuan Zhu pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s sleeve. In the little girl¡¯s heart, no matter who it was, they couldn¡¯t hit their father! Xuan Xi nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can we hit our own father?¡± Xuan Han hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s left hand. ¡°Since Daddy is so good, I want to have a good relationship with Daddy forever!¡± Xuan You pouted. ¡°What¡¯s even more outrageous is that Mr. Jiang made Mother so angry. He¡¯s too evil!¡± The four little girls pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and looked up with indignant expressions. ¡°Father, can we help Mother educate Mr. Jiang?¡± Seeing his daughters¡¯ anxious expressions, Lin Xuan could only agree. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will bring you guys to educate him now!¡± After asking someone in the Demon Palace about the general direction of the Lifeless Kingdom, he brought his daughters to the Lifeless Kingdom. Ten thousand miles outside the border of the Lifeless Kingdom, there was a Demon City called Luo Lao City. The ruler of this Demon City was the Xiao Family¡¯s family head, Xiao Xiuqi. When the sun set, Xiao Xiuqi was enjoying delicacies in his palace. Bang!!! Suddenly, the ground shook and the cup on the table fell to the ground. ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Xiuqi stood up and asked in shock and anger. His younger brother, Xiao Rui, rushed in from the outside and said with horror, ¡°Brother, the Lifeless Kingdom¡¯s emperor¡¯s son-in-law is here to attack our city!¡± ¡°The prince consort of the Lifeless Kingdom?¡± Xiao Xiuqi frowned. ¡°What is he attacking us for?¡± Luo Lao City was very close to the Lifeless Kingdom, and its overall strength was far inferior to that of the Lifeless Kingdom. Furthermore, Luo Lao City was located in a remote area. Over the hundred thousand years since the city was built, it had never caught the eyes of the Lifeless Kingdom. In addition, every City Lord of Luolao City would regularly pay tribute to the Lifeless Kingdom to seek protection and peace. So all these years, Luo Lao City had been living in peace. Unexpectedly, the emperor¡¯s son-in-law suddenly attacked. Xiao Rui said, ¡°From his words, he wants to snatch the Xiao Family¡¯s ancestral treasure, Asura Zun!¡± Xiao Xiuqi trembled. ¡°Asura Zun is a holy artifact that cultivates the Asura Demon Body. the Xiao Family¡¯s ancestors relied on this holy artifact to establish firm control in the Heavenly Demon Realm.¡± ¡°Could it be that the Consort of Lifeless Kingdom also has the Asura Demon Body?¡± Xiao Rui nodded. ¡°It looks like he¡¯s determined to get it. It¡¯s very likely!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Xiuqi took out a Heavenly Demon Halberd and held it in his hand. ¡°No one can get our family¡¯s heirloom unless they step over my corpse!¡± With that, he rushed out the door with a violent Demonic Energy. ¡°Brother, the other party is very powerful. He has the Mystic Ice Demon Dragon¡­¡± Before Xiao Rui could finish speaking, Xiao Xiuqi had already rushed out the door. He could only follow. Bang!!! However, before the two of them could leave the palace, a thick blue ice pillar crashed into the ground and exploded. Countless ice crystals instantly shattered and turned into millions of extremely fast weapons that shattered the walls of the palace. ¡°Hiss! This Mystic Ice Demon Dragon is too powerful!¡± Xiao Xiuqi and Xiao Rui were extremely terrified. They were all at the peak of the Spiritual Wheel Stage. Of the Mystic Ice Demon Dragons in the Lifeless Kingdom, even the least powerful ones were at the Spirit Stage. Furthermore, the Mystic Ice Demon Dragon was born with the water attribute, and the innate ice energy in its body was extremely corrosive. Once someone was sprayed on, he would instantly turn into ice. If one was struck by the splashing ice crystals, they would be burned and injured by the ice. Thus, just the ice pillars alone caused Xiao Xiuqi and Xiao Rui¡¯s morale to plummet. An arrogant voice sounded. ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s Family Head, if you¡¯re sensible, hand Asura Zun to me immediately. Otherwise, I will let the Mystic Ice Demon Dragon slaughter the entire city!¡± ¡°In the eyes of our country, your city can be destroyed easily. I advise you to be smart and not force yourselves to a dead end!¡± Jiang Fan rode on the Mystic Ice Demon Dragon and brought a team of more than a hundred demon knights to fly in the sky. Xiao Xiuqi looked up and said angrily, ¡°Bastard, I would rather die than give Asura Zun to you!¡± Chapter 85 - Youre Really Bad! Chapter 85 You¡¯re Really Bad! ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t hand it over so easily!¡± Facing Xiao Xiuqi¡¯s scolding, Jiang Fan had a calm smile on his face, as if everything was under control. In order to cultivate the Asura Demon Body, he had read countless ancient texts in the Lifeless Kingdom¡¯s Demon Palace. He unintentionally learned that Luo Lao City was ten thousand kilometers away from the border of the Lifeless Kingdom. The Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor who founded this city was actually also the Asura Demon Body. Moreover, when the Xiao Family¡¯s Ancestor cultivated the Asura Demon Body, with the help of the holy artifact, Asura Zhen, his cultivation base improved rapidly. From then on, Asura Zun was treated by the Xiao family as a family heirloom that had been handed down until now. Unfortunately, the descendants of the Xiao family gradually weakened generation after generation. This Asura Zun also became a family heirloom that had no practical use in the Xiao family. And because the Lifeless Demon Lord wasn¡¯t the Asura Demon Body, Coupled with the fact that the Xiao family¡¯s ancestors had been submissive to the Lifeless Kingdom for generations, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to snatch Asura Zun. However, to Jiang Fan, who accidentally obtained the Asura Demon Body inheritance, Asura Zun was a treasure he had to obtain. In order to get the Lifeless Demon Lord¡¯s attention, he was determined to snatch Asura Zun immediately. Because Princess Jing Hanxin was good to him, He bypassed the Lifeless Demon Lord and mobilized hundreds of Demon Knights from the Demon Palace while riding the Mystic Ice Demon Dragon. He knew that the Xiao family definitely wouldn¡¯t hand over Asura Zun easily, so he took them down a notch. Not only did they kill more than a hundred people along the way, but also ordered the Mystic Ice Demon Dragon to attack the Xiao family¡¯s palace. ¡°Cripple them!¡± Jiang Fan immediately waved his hand and ordered the Demon Knights to kill the Xiao family brothers. ¡°Beast!¡± Xiao Xiuqi roared and summoned the true essence in his body. Seeing that the situation was pressing, Xiao Rui had no choice but to fight with his brother. However, the Demon Knights of the Lifeless Kingdom were very powerful. Not only had many Demon Knight reached the Spirit Stage, but they were also extremely proficient in battle. In less than ten rounds, they heavily injured the Xiao family brothers. Looking at the Xiao family brothers, who were lying on the ground and bleeding profusely, Jiang Fan had an expression of disdain. ¡°Are you still unwilling to hand over Asura Zun?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you even if I die!¡± Xiao Xiuqi gritted his teeth. ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Fan was still extremely calm. ¡°I will order people to dig three feet into the ground to find Asura Zun. At the same time, I will let the Mystic Ice Demon Dragon slaughter everyone in the city until you hand it over!¡± In order to deal with the Xiao Family, he had long been prepared. Relying on his powerful strength and various threats and promises, he wasn¡¯t worried about not being able to get Asura Zun. Roar!!! The Mystic Ice Demon Dragon then raised its head high and spat out huge ice pillars in all directions. Instantly, sounds of ice forming sounded. Wherever the Black Ice Demon Dragon¡¯s ice pillar went, be it buildings or humans, they were all turned into ice. ¡°There are a total of 500,000 people in Luo Lao City. My Mystic Ice Demon Dragon only needs an hour to kill all of them!¡± ¡°How are you going to reject me?¡± Jiang Fan laughed proudly. ¡°Bastard!¡± Xiao Xiuqi pounded the ground angrily. The Mystic Ice Demon Dragon was too powerful. Its ice pillars weren¡¯t something that mortal flames could melt. As long as it wreaked havoc for a moment longer, half of Luo Lao City would turn into an ice sculpture world. As the City Lord of a generation, his heart ached when he saw the people of Luo Lao City being slaughtered like this. ¡°Big Brother, hand over Asura Zun quickly!¡± Xiao Rui said helplessly. ¡°Damn it, I, Xiao Xiuqi, will let down my ancestors today!¡± Xiao Xiuqi was prepared to give up resisting. While looking at the smug Jiang Fan resentfully, he said, ¡°Is there no one who can subdue this bastard?¡± Xiao Rui revealed a look of despair when he heard this. Luo Lao City was like an ant when compared to the Lifeless Kingdom. In the entire Heavenly Demon Realm, there was probably no one who would offend the Lifeless Kingdom for Luo Lao City. Bang!!! Just as the Xiao family brothers¡¯ were in despair, those Demon Knights slaughtering civilians in the air were suddenly blasted by a wave of air. The terrifying airwave was like a scorching hurricane that tore more than half of the Demon Knights to pieces in the blink of an eye. ¡°Gasp, what a terrifying aura!¡± ¡°This, this, this¡­ this is an Emperor Realm aura!¡± ¡°How could there be an Emperor Realm powerhouse helping Luo Lao City?¡± The remaining Demon Knights were instantly in chaos and scattered in all directions. Jiang Fan was also shocked and hurriedly ordered the Mystic Ice Demon Dragon to stop. He had a feeling that slaughtering Luo Lao City today might be the worst decision in his life. A white light descended from the sky A handsome man in fluttering clothes appeared in the sky above Luo Lao City with four adorable girls. Lin Xuan had just passed by the vicinity of Luo Lao City and realized that there was a war here, so he expanded his divine sense to pay attention to the situation. Unexpectedly, he actually heard the title of the prince consort of the Lifeless Kingdom. He boldly guessed that perhaps he would be able to find Jiang Fan without going to the Lifeless Kingdom. Therefore, he casually conjured a strand of spiritual power and threw it at the Demon Knights. After scaring them into stopping the killing, he brought his daughters down. When they saw how extraordinary Lin Xuan was, be it Jiang Fan or Xiao Xiuqi, they all felt deep awe. Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze landed on Jiang Fan and he asked calmly, ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Fan?¡± ¡°Uh, yes!¡± Jiang Fan didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to call out his name. ¡°You are?¡± Bang! Before he could finish speaking, Lin Xuan swung his hand and slammed Jiang Fan to the ground. Even though Jiang Fan had the Asura Demon Body, his realm was worlds apart from Lin Xuan¡¯s. This slap cracked half of Jiang Fan¡¯s bones. It was so painful that he almost cried out. However, Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t feel any anger. At this moment, he was only feeling terrified. ¡°As expected of an Emperor Realm powerhouse. If he hadn¡¯t shown mercy, I¡¯m afraid I would have died!¡± Jiang Fan was shocked. Lin Xuan looked at Jiang Fan coldly. ¡°You hurt and betrayed your family to cultivate demonic techniques.¡± ¡°My daughters can¡¯t stand your actions, so I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± The reason he didn¡¯t kill him was, first of all, he didn¡¯t want to kill too many people in front of his daughters. After all, he had already killed the Immaculate Devil Lord before. Also, since he had promised his daughters to educate Jiang Fan, he naturally had to put on an act first before killing him. After he finished speaking, Xuan Zhu and the others nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Jiang. How can you hit your own father?¡± ¡°Moreover, you forced my mother to fight the demons. You¡¯re really too evil!¡± When Jiang Fan heard Lin Xuan and the little girls¡¯ words, he was first stunned. Then, he suddenly realized it. He looked at Lin Xuan while trembling. ¡°So you¡¯re the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband!¡± His mood plummeted. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort had personally come to find him. He was here to get payback for his wife, Donghuang Ziyou. Moreover, with the Consort¡¯s formidable strength, he would definitely die today! When he thought of this, Jiang Fan regretted it. Coming to Luo Lao City tonight to snatch treasures was definitely digging his own grave! Roar!!! Just as he was speaking, the Mystic Ice Demon Dragon beside him erupted with rage. It opened its mouth and was about to shoot an ice pillar at Lin Xuan. ¡°Your master has already admitted defeat, yet you still want to bite me?¡± Lin Xuan smiled disdainfully. His eyes suddenly erupted with a dazzling golden light that illuminated Luo Lao City like two golden suns. Then, two scorching Nanming Li Fire flames shot out. The terrifying fire pillar mercilessly crushed the Mystic Ice Demon Dragon¡¯s ice gas and instantly burned it into a roasted dragon. Chapter 86 - Only Daddy Can Make the Decision On Such A Complicated Problem! Chapter 86 Only Daddy Can Make the Decision On Such A Complicated Problem! Seeing the roasted Mystic Ice Demon Dragon fall to the ground, everyone present felt shocked. Impressive! The ferocious and overbearing Mystic Ice Demon Dragon was roasted by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s divine fire. What in the world could stop the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort? Xiao Xiuqi cried out in shock, ¡°Li Fire Golden Eyes!¡± North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort even has such a heaven-defying physique. As expected of a man who could win over Empress Mystic Ice! ¡°It¡¯s really the Li Fire Golden Eyes!¡± Jiang Fan suddenly came to a realization and his body trembled slightly. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice really has good taste. She chose such a genius as her husband!¡± Then, with the last bit of hope, Jiang Fan lowered his head. ¡°Consort, I know my mistake. Please spare my life!¡± The group of Demon Knights that followed Jiang Fan fell to the ground in fear. They were afraid that the magical beasts under them would offend Lin Xuan and end up like the Mystic Ice Demon Dragon. When they saw Jiang Fan¡¯s expression, Xuan Zhu and the others felt that their father¡¯s education was very effective. ¡°Father, you¡¯re so awesome. You made Mr. Jiang realize his mistake so quickly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I believe he must be very regretful now!¡± ¡°If he knew that Father was so powerful, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this!¡± The little girls chimed in and were quite satisfied with Lin Xuan¡¯s behavior. Lin Xuan smiled and patted the little girls¡¯ heads dotingly. With these caring girls by his side, he felt a great sense of achievement! Seeing how Lin Xuan doted on the four little girls, Jiang Fan immediately had an idea and pleaded with Xuan Zhu and the others. ¡°Four princesses, I have already realized my mistake.¡± ¡°I beg the princesses to plead with the empress¡¯ husband to let me off. I will definitely turn over a new leaf in the future and be a good person!¡± The little girls couldn¡¯t help but look conflicted. They felt that their father had already taught Jiang Fan very well. But. When they thought about how Jiang Fan caused their mother to fight the demons, they felt that they had to educate Jiang Fan a little more. ¡°Father, what should we do now?¡± The little girls frowned at Lin Xuan. Only their father could make the decision on such a complicated problem. Lin Xuan saw through his daughters¡¯ thoughts at a glance. According to the perfect father program, children were immature when they were young. Thus, even if they already had a clear concept of good and evil, they couldn¡¯t weigh the difference between good and evil. At this moment, their parents had to think from their perspective. For example, Jiang Fan had joined the Demon Clan and offended Donghuang Ziyou. No matter what, this was a capital offense. But in the eyes of the little girls, they only knew that Jiang Fan was a bad person. As for how bad he was, they weren¡¯t sure. This was also the reason why Lin Xuan didn¡¯t kill Jiang Fan in front of them. Lin Xuan naturally had to guide the children patiently and carefully protect their feelings. Therefore, Lin Xuan smiled and asked his daughters, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s enough for Daddy to slap Jiang Fan and let him leave?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others thought about it. Their father was so strong, so it would definitely hurt a lot. If he slapped him, it would be equivalent to educating Mr. Jiang again. ¡°Enough!¡± The little girls nodded at the same time. Lin Xuan smiled slightly. He had long known that the little girls would make such a choice. Jiang Fan was ecstatic when he saw this. Although Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was very terrifying, it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t kill him. With the Asura Demon Body, even if he was on the brink of death, when he returned to the Lifeless Kingdom, he still had many ways to recover. ¡°Thank you, princesses!¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed. Lin Xuan sneered and sent out a strand of spirit energy and thunder power. After almost shattering all of Jiang Fan¡¯s bones and meridians, he waved his hand and asked him to scram. ¡°Thank you¡­ Consort!¡± Jiang Fan was on the brink of death, but he was overjoyed. He hurriedly asked the Demon Knights to bring him away. After the group of them left Luo Lao City, they ran to stay as far away from Lin Xuan as possible. It was only when everyone arrived at the border of the Lifeless Kingdom that they slowly calmed down. One of the Demon Knights sighed. ¡°Fortunately, the emperor¡¯s son-in-law was quick-witted and begged the princesses for mercy, so we could live!¡± Jiang Fan had been fed a life-saving medicinal pill by the Demon Knights and had recovered a lot of his essence, energy, and spirit. A smug look appeared on his face. ¡°As the saying goes, a wise man submits to the circumstances. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is so powerful. It¡¯s useless for me to say anything more to him.¡± ¡°And his most fatal weakness is his four daughters. As long as we convince his daughters, won¡¯t it be natural that we¡¯re spared?¡± The Demon Knights nodded in agreement. Jiang Fan was indeed worthy of being someone that the Lifeless Demon Lord had high hopes for. He was indeed flexible and intelligent. Buzz! Suddenly, a terrifying spiritual sense descended from the sky and enveloped the surrounding space. Jiang Fan and the others felt that the spiritual sense was like a prehistoric beast that rushed into their minds and wreaked havoc. Before they could scream, the terrifying Rakshasa Spiritual Sense shattered their spiritual sense. In an instant, both humans and magical beasts fell to the ground with a splash. They were dead! Luo Lao City. Xiao Rui asked Xiao Xiuqi softly, ¡°Brother, if the Consort releases Jiang Fan just like that, what will happen to us in the future?¡± ¡°Let go?¡± Xiao Xiuqi sneered and looked at Lin Xuan with awe. ¡°Do you think an they can survive after offending someone like the Consort?¡± Xiao Rui was stunned. That¡¯s right, the Consort was an Emperor Realm powerhouse. How could he let someone who offended him get away scot-free? Xiao Xiuqi shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that the Consort doesn¡¯t want to kill Jiang Fan. It¡¯s just that the Consort loves his daughters and is unwilling to attack in front of the children.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Jiang Fan and the others are already dead.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Xiao Rui suddenly gasped. He also felt that Jiang Fan and the others were definitely dead. Xiao Xiuqi then hurried to Lin Xuan and bowed respectfully. ¡°If not for your appearance today, we would have been reduced to ashes.¡± ¡°I know that our city isn¡¯t qualified to ask the Consort to save us. However, I still want to express my gratitude to the Consort!¡± Lin Xuan heard the meaning in his words and asked casually, ¡°How do you want to express your gratitude?¡± Xiao Xiuqi took out a map from his storage ring and handed it over respectfully. ¡°I spent a lot of money to get this map. It¡¯s the map of the camp of the hundred thousand elite troops in the Lifeless Kingdom.¡± ¡°I heard that the Lifeless Kingdom owes North Mystic Heaven 100,000 lives. Today, you attacked the prince consort of the Lifeless Kingdom. A fierce battle between North Mystic Heaven and the Lifeless Kingdom is inevitable.¡± ¡°Therefore, I hope this map can help you!¡± Lin Xuan took the map and looked at it. On it was the detailed address of the hundred thousand elites of the Lifeless Kingdom. In order to verify its authenticity, he forcefully used the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense to invade Xiao Xiuqi¡¯s sea of consciousness. Lin Xuan realized that this map was obtained by Xiao Xiuqi after he spent a huge sum of money to bribe a Demon General of the Lifeless Kingdom. He had done this to leave a final life-saving trump card for himself and Luo Lao City. If necessary, they would give this map to a powerful force to control the Lifeless Kingdom. ¡°Yes.¡± After confirming, Lin Xuan retracted his spiritual sense and nodded slightly. Xiao Xiuqi felt a sudden pain in his head just now, as if an invisible hand had reached into his sea of consciousness. He knew that Lin Xuan was confirming his words. ¡°The Consort¡¯s methods are really unfathomable. Fortunately, none of my words are false, or else¡­¡± Xiao Xiuqi felt a lingering fear when he thought about it. Chapter 87 - Is Daddy Going To Cause Thunder Again? Chapter 87 Is Daddy Going To Cause Thunder Again? Lin Xuan then asked Xiao Xiuqi about the situation in Lifeless Kingdom before leaving with his daughters. Lin Xuan had already decided to make a move against the Lifeless Kingdom. His goal was clear. He wanted to use the map that he had obtained to kill the 100,000 elite soldiers of the Lifeless Kingdom and give them a heavy blow to their morale. Then, he would bring his daughters back to the North Mystic Heaven and find an opportunity to go to the Lifeless Kingdom to deal with the Lifeless Kingdom Devil Lord. Xiao Xiuqi said that the Lifeless Kingdom¡¯s Demon Palace was heavily guarded by array formations and traps. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter easily. Therefore, Lin Xuan felt that it was best to let his daughters return to North Mystic Heaven. Only then would he be able to enter the Demon Palace freely. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s departing figure, Xiao Xiuqi and Xiao Rui stared at him for a long time. Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t help but lament, ¡°Once the Consort obtains the map, he will definitely annihilate the hundred thousand elites of the Lifeless Kingdom.¡± Xiao Xiuqi nodded. ¡°I originally wanted to use this map as my trump card, but now, it seems that giving it to the Consort is the most suitable choice.¡± ¡°With his capability, even the Lifeless Kingdom Demon Lord would have to kneel before him!¡± Xiao Rui lightly smiled, ¡°Lifeless Kingdom Demon Lord would never have thought that you would have such a trick up your sleeve.¡± Xiao Xiuqi also smiled and said seriously, ¡°No matter what, we have to keep tonight¡¯s matter as confidential as possible.¡± ¡°Especially the fact that I gave the map of Lifeless Kingdom to the Consort. This must not be leaked.¡± Xiao Rui asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Xiuqi patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because the Consort accepted my map, Luo Lao City has the right to obtain his protection.¡± ¡°And if the people of the Heavenly Demon Realm find out that we betrayed the Lifeless Kingdom, there will be no way for us to survive in this desolate land!¡± Xiao Rui came to a sudden realization, ¡°I see!¡± The two brothers couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction Lin Xuan left at the same time. It would be great if North Mystic Heaven could take down the Lifeless Kingdom. Perhaps the Consort would give him permanent protection on account of the map he had given him today. Lin Xuan brought his daughters and soon arrived a thousand miles away from the elite military camp of Lifeless Kingdom. With Rakshasa Spiritual Sense, he could clearly control all the arrangements in the camp. In order to completely destroy the other party, he decided to gamble. He closed his hands together and revolved his true essence and thunder force. Soon, a mysterious five-colored lightning seal appeared in his palm. Seeing this scene, the little girls were excited. ¡°Wow, daddy, are you going to conjure thunder again?¡± Xuan Zhu covered her mouth in surprise. Xuan Xi thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I think Father must really like being Grandpa Thunder!¡± Xuan Han nodded her head, ¡°Father knows how to use thunder, so it must be Grandpa Thunder!¡± Xuan You pointed at the distant sky impatiently and said, ¡°Daddy, hurry up and thunder!¡± The little girls still remembered Lin Xuan telling them about Grandpa Thunder and Grandma Thunder. When they saw Lin Xuan conjuring another lightning incantation, their imaginations went wild and they worshipped Lin Xuan like Grandpa Thunder. Seeing the bright eyes of his daughters, Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. ¡°Alright, daddy will start the thunder now!¡± Then, he waved his hand. ¡°Go!¡± In the blink of an eye, the Five-Colored Lightning Art was as fast as lightning as it traveled thousands of kilometers into the sky. At such a distance, Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t worried about exposing the scene of the Five-elemental Divine Thunder killing people to the little girls at all. At this moment, Zhangsun Zhuo, one of the three commanders of the Lifeless Kingdom, was reorganizing his troops in the military camp. That very night, he received orders from the Limitless Demon Lord to mobilize 100,000 troops to the border of the Lifeless Kingdom and lay in ambush at a dangerous location. As soon as North Mystic Heaven¡¯s army appeared within their attack range, they would deal a direct blow to the enemy. Furthermore, the 100,000 troops under his command were all at the Spiritual Rotation Stage Middle Phase and above. Their combat power was extremely powerful. If they launched a surprise attack while the North Mystic Heaven army was unprepared¡­ Zhangsun Zhuo had full confidence that he would be able to wipe out at least 100,000 troops. ¡°Everyone, cheer up for this commander. Our Black Devil Army has gone more than a year without fighting.¡± ¡°These people from the Lifeless Kingdom are starting to suspect that we are not worthy of our reputation.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, we will use the blood of the North Mystic Heaven people to spread our name!¡± Zhangsun Zhuo rode on a massive Blood Elephant and impassioned speech to boost morale. As he spoke, the hundred thousand Black Devil Army soldiers raised their arms and shouted. ¡°Destroy the North Mystic Heaven army and spread the name of the Black Devil Army!¡± Rumble! At this moment, a five-colored thundercloud with a radius of over a thousand kilometers suddenly appeared above the army camp. Zhangsun Zhuo and the rest raised their heads to look, and suddenly gasped. ¡°How can Heavenly Demon Realm have such a dazzling lightning cloud?¡± ¡°A strange phenomenon has descended from the heavens, so there will definitely be a disaster. This doesn¡¯t seem good!¡± Everyone had a vague feeling that this thundercloud didn¡¯t come with good intentions. Perhaps there was a powerhouse controlling it from behind. ¡°All troops disband immediately and leave the camp!¡± Zhangsun Zhuo was experienced in the battlefield, and he quickly smelled the thick scent of danger. He immediately ordered the Black Devil Army to retreat from the camp. Bang!!! Right at this moment, the five-colored lightning cloud released billions of terrifying lightning bolts. In the blink of an eye, these lightning bolts were like dragons swimming in the clouds, crazily rushing towards the ground. As the millions upon millions of lightning dragons wreaked havoc, For a moment, the entire camp was filled with flashes of lightning, sparks flew, and screams echoed throughout the wilderness. Lifeless Kingdom, Demon Palace. ¡°Your Majesty, something has happened!¡± A shout woke Jing Wuya from his meditation. ¡°What is it?¡± Jing Wuya opened his pitch-black eyes. The Demon General said, ¡°Our border guards discovered the corpses of the prince consort and a group of demonic cavalry within the borders.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jing Wuya was shocked. ¡°Do you know why they appeared there and who attacked them?¡± The devil general shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know! This subordinate only heard that the emperor¡¯s son-in-law mobilized over a hundred devil cavalry and a Black Ice Demon Dragon.¡± ¡°As for why he did this, where he was going, and who he came into contact with, no one knows!¡± Jing Wuya frowned. He didn¡¯t know much about Jiang Fan and couldn¡¯t determine what Jiang Fan had encountered. It was even more impossible to determine who had killed them. However, his instincts told him that North Mystic Heaven had something to do with this. At this moment, another devil general hurried in. ¡°Your Majesty, bad news!¡± Jing Wuya¡¯s entire body erupted with demonic energy as a terrifying pressure enveloped the entire Demon Palace. He said angrily, ¡°What happened again?¡± The Demon General said, ¡°The camp that the Black Devil Army was in was suddenly attacked by heavenly lightning. 100,000 Black Devil Army soldiers and their camp were reduced to dust!¡± Bang! A terrifying demonic aura exploded, directly blasting this devil general into powder. Jing Wuya abruptly stood up, his body surrounded by boundless killing intent. ¡°What dogsh*t lightning attack? This is clearly the lightning technique of some peerless powerhouse!¡± He was now eighty percent certain that Jiang Fan¡¯s death and the destruction of the Black Devil Army were definitely the work of the same person. This person was able to flatten an army camp of a hundred thousand people with his Thunder Art. His cultivation was definitely not lower than the Emperor Realm. As for who this powerful being was, he had initially thought that it was North Mystic Heaven. But after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. If North Mystic Heaven had such a powerhouse, why would Donghuang Ziyou send people to ask for Jiang Fan? Wouldn¡¯t her chances of victory be higher if she directly attacked with this powerhouse? At this moment, the leader of the three commanders, Ou Hong, hurried into the main hall. ¡°Your Majesty, the Black Devil Army has been wiped out. This is equivalent to losing a sharp weapon.¡± ¡°Now that the North Mystic Heaven army is heading towards our country, I¡¯m afraid it will be a huge blow to our morale!¡± Jing Wuya pondered for a moment and said with a gloomy look, ¡°Even without the Black Devil Army, I won¡¯t fail. Ou Hong, order the three armies to follow the original plan.¡± Ou Hong said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Also, help me gather the four great Magi!¡± Jing Wuya¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, I will let you experience the feeling of a fire in the backyard!¡± He had already come up with a plan to take down North Mystic Heaven. It was to make use of the time when Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s army was deployed to allow the Devil Shamans to forcefully open a devil gate. At that time, he would personally bring a team of elite Demon Generals and teleport them to North Mystic Heaven through the Demon Gate. They would then charge into the Mystic Ice Palace¡¯s headquarters. Chapter 88 - Who Is He? Chapter 88 Who Is He? At dawn. Donghuang Ziyou had already entered the Heavenly Demon Realm with the million-strong North Mystic Heaven army. This place was about 1,300,000 kilometers away from the Lifeless Kingdom. ¡°Your Majesty, we still have a long way to go before we reach the Lifeless Kingdom. Why don¡¯t you rest for a while first?¡± Ruo Ying said. Donghuang Ziyou shook her head. ¡°The battle is imminent. The most important thing is to do it in one go.¡± ¡°We already rested last night. If we delay any longer, it will probably affect morale.¡± Ruo Ying nodded. ¡°Your Majesty is wise.¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her head and glanced into the distance. She fought to end every battle quickly. The army was on a long journey. If they were delayed outside for too long, not only would it affect their morale, but it would also bring danger to the back camp. Although the hundred thousand sacrificial soldiers she secretly nurtured had always been guarding North Mystic Heaven and could protect her from any enemies disturbing her imperial authority after she went to war, if they could end the battle quickly, that would be for the best. This way, they could intimidate all sorts of enemies and make them dare not to act rashly. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s important news!¡± A figure rushed out from the darkness. It was the intelligence officer sent by Donghuang Ziyou to the Lifeless Kingdom to investigate the situation. ¡°Speak!¡± Donghuang Ziyou perked up. What she needed now was beneficial information. The intelligence officer said, ¡°First of all, Jiang Fan was killed last night on the borders of the Lifeless Kingdom. The Lifeless Demon Lord has yet to find out the culprit!¡± ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled. Jiang Fan was killed in the Lifeless Kingdom. This was equivalent to someone giving the Lifeless Demon Lord a tight slap. If this news spread in the Lifeless Kingdom, it would definitely affect the morale of the country. The intelligence officer continued, ¡°Another important news is that the Black Devil Army¡¯s camp was suddenly attacked by a thundercloud. None of the 100,000 Demon Army soldiers and their commander were spared!¡± ¡°Thundercloud?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with shock. ¡°This is clearly a thunder technique executed by a peerless powerhouse!¡± After the sudden death of Jiang Fan, the thundercloud suddenly attacked the Black Devil Army camp. Donghuang Ziyou instantly determined that this was done by someone. And this person was quite powerful. Since he was able to use the thunder technique to attack the Black Devil Army with a hundred thousand people, his ability was definitely not inferior to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s! ¡°Who exactly is it?¡± Donghuang Ziyou muttered to herself. She had a feeling that the powerhouse behind the scenes was related to North Mystic Heaven. But even if she had already looked through the royal family tree before, she still couldn¡¯t find any clues as to which ancestor was protecting North Mystic Heaven. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because this person is too powerful. I¡¯m not capable of tracking him.¡± When Donghuang Ziyou thought of this, her beautiful eyes flashed with shock. ¡°No matter what, Jiang Fan¡¯s death and the destruction of the Black Devil Army are extremely beneficial to North Mystic Heaven!¡± She then raised her fair hand and said with a domineering aura, ¡°Order the three armies to advance quickly and take down the Lifeless Kingdom before sunset!¡± North Mystic Heaven, Crystal Palace. Early in the morning, Xuan Zhu and the others racked their brains over something. ¡°It¡¯s going to be Ying¡¯er¡¯s birthday soon. What should we give her?¡± Before they left the Lower Realm¡¯s Blue Cloud Nation, they had made an agreement with Tang Ying to spend her birthday with her. Now, the problem was that the little girls all wanted to give Tang Ying the best gift. However, none of them knew what to give. After all, the little girls had already given her a few presents. They had already given her everything they could think of. Tang Ying was their age. They felt that they had to give her a meaningful gift. Lin Xuan was busy preparing breakfast for his daughters. Saw When he walked out of the kitchen, he saw that the four babies hadn¡¯t eaten. Instead, they held her chins and leaned on the table. Four chubby faces were filled with conflicted expressions. ¡°Babies, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Lin Xuan asked with a smile. Xuan Zhu sighed. ¡°We want to give Ying¡¯er a very special gift, but we don¡¯t know what to give.¡± Xuan Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very vexing!¡± Xuan Han pouted. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what gift is the best.¡± Xuan You looked at the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python in her arms and at the Heavenly Dog Beast, which had been drooling. She chuckled. ¡°I wonder if Ying¡¯er will like the Heavenly Dog Beast?¡± Roar ~ Sensing that Xuan You was up to no good, the Heavenly Dog Beast let out a miserable cry and hurriedly fled with its tail between its legs. Lin Xuan took in his daughters¡¯ expressions and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. ¡°Babies, actually, the important thing when children give gifts isn¡¯t what they give, but how they express their feelings.¡± Xuan Zhu hurriedly asked, ¡°Father, how can we let Ying¡¯er know our intentions?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°For example, Xuan Zhu, you like to write. Then write a beautiful piece of calligraphy for Tang Ying as a gift. Do you think she will be happy?¡±. Xuan Zhu thought about it and nodded. ¡°I think she¡¯ll be very happy, because I wrote this for her myself.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuan rubbed her little head dotingly. Xuan Xi hurriedly said, ¡°I understand. I like to draw, so I¡¯ll draw a beautiful painting for Ying¡¯er. She¡¯ll definitely like it!¡± Lin Xuan pinched her little nose. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xuan Xi is very smart too!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a beautiful vase for Ying¡¯er and personally plant beautiful flowers!¡± Xuan Han¡¯s eyes lit up, and she clapped her hands happily. ¡°I want to catch a hundred Spirit Fire Flying Bugs for Ying¡¯er and make her room sparkle all night!¡± Xuan You said impatiently. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Ying¡¯er will definitely like our presents!¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. What made him feel even more gratified was that his daughters were really smart. They understood everything immediately. As their father, he felt very comforted and at ease. ¡°Then let¡¯s go make presents now!¡± Then, the four little girls left the dining table. Lin Xuan called them to eat. However, the little girls were all full of fighting spirit and were only willing to eat after making presents. Lin Xuan was helpless and could only let these girls make the presents first. Breakfast was ready, and his daughters couldn¡¯t finish making the presents in a short amount of time. Lin Xuan decided to take the opportunity to make a trip to the Lifeless Kingdom to resolve the matter regarding the Lifeless Demon Lord. After getting the servants to take care of his daughters, Lin Xuan created a powerful formation to protect the Crystal Palace. Then, he activated the Divine Movement Bracelet and charged towards the Heavenly Demon Realm at an extremely fast speed. In the Demon Palace¡¯s Main Hall in the Lifeless Kingdom. In front of the Limitless Demon Lord, Jing Wuya, old people in black cloaks sat in four directions. They were the only ten-thousand-year-old Demon Shamans in the Lifeless Kingdom. The reason Jing Wuya had gathered them here was to create the Demon Clan¡¯s forbidden formation, the Demon Gate. Through this Demon Gate, one could instantly reach a place millions of kilometers away. Jing Wuya dared to say with certainty that as long as he brought people through the Demon Gate to the Mystic Ice Palace, he could completely catch Donghuang Ziyou off guard. ¡°Four Masters, you can begin!¡± Jing Wuya looked at the three thousand elite Demon Generals outside the hall with a hint of impatience in his eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± After the four Demon Shamans nodded, they formed a magical seal. The four of them threw the magic seal into the air at the same time and let the four magic seals fuse to form a black ball of light. Then, they chanted an incantation in an incomprehensible ancient demonic language. Phew! In less than three seconds, the black ball of light suddenly exploded while forming a huge spatial door. This spatial door was chaotic and mysterious. The space behind it seemed unfathomable. ¡°Success!¡± Jing Wuya revealed a delighted look and hurriedly stood up. With a wave of his hand, the three thousand Demon Generals outside the hall rushed in. ¡°Four Masters, I will try to end the battle quickly. You must support the Demon Gate with all your might and let it remain open!¡± Maintaining the operation of the Demon Gate required immense magic power, so Jing Wuya reminded them cautiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. We definitely won¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± The four Demon Shamans had firm expressions. ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Wuya nodded slightly and took a step forward while preparing to enter the Demon Gate. At this moment, a white figure suddenly swaggered out of the Demon Gate. Jing Wuya and the four Demon Shamans were shocked. How could there be anyone in the Demon Gate? Lin Xuan took in their shocked expressions and couldn¡¯t help but smile playfully. ¡°Why do you have to work so hard to maintain the Demon Gate? If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s settle it here!¡± He waved his hand and instantly shattered the Demon Gate behind him. Chapter 89 - Youre Still A Little Weak as a Demon Lord! Chapter 89 You¡¯re Still A Little Weak as a Demon Lord! On the border of the Lifeless Kingdom, Donghuang Ziyou brought the million strong North Mystic Heaven army and had already started a battle with the million strong Lifeless Kingdom army led by Ou Hong. In this battle, Ou Hong and the others from the Lifeless Kingdom truly saw how powerful Empress Mystic Ice was. With Donghuang Ziyou taking the lead, there was no one in a five-kilometer radius around her. Mysterious power lingered around her body. As she attacked, shocking pressure and pwoer erupted. What made Ou Hong and the others even more shocked was that they actually noticed that Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s move carried Demonic Energy. ¡°She¡¯s a dual cultivator. Empress Mystic Ice is indeed out of this world!¡± ¡°This woman¡¯s talent is really peerless. It¡¯s tough to fight her!¡± Ou Hong, the other commander, and the hundred plus Demon Generals couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Moreover, because Donghuang Ziyou was forcefully opening the path in front, the millions of Heroes behind her were able to charge in without difficulty. In less than an hour, he had advanced 300 kilometers in the direction of the Lifeless Kingdom! Sensing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, Ou Hong turned around anxiously and looked at the distant capital. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Her Majesty appeared yet?¡± Empress Mystic Ice was a Emperor Realm powerhouse and was extremely powerful. The only way to stop the North Mystic Heaven army was to stop Empress Mystic Ice. And in the entire Lifeless Kingdom, only the Lifeless Demon Lord could do this! However, the Lifeless Demon Lord didn¡¯t tell Ou Hong what he wanted to do. Ou Hong could only wait for him to appear to save the day. Bang! Donghuang Ziyou held the Ice Phoenix Sword in her hand and slashed with it, causing everything within a ten-mile radius to shake! Seeing that she was getting stronger and stronger, after Ou Hong scanned the battlefield, he decided to send someone to the Demon Palace and ask for help from the Lifeless Demon Lord. Donghuang Ziyou saw through Ou Hong¡¯s intention with a single glance and her imagination ran wild. ¡°Logically speaking, the Lifeless Kingdom is in decline, so the Lifeless Demon Lord should have appeared already.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t shown himself yet. He must have some ulterior motive, or he has encountered an unknown difficulty¡­¡± son S enco Donghuang Ziyou raised her head and glanced in the direction of the capital. She estimated that if she rushed forward at full speed, she would reach it in about five minutes. They were already in control of the situation. She decided to catch the leader first and rush towards the capital. She would investigate the situation of the Lifeless Demon Lord and kill him. Then, she turned into a stream of light and rushed forward to kill the person Ou Hong sent. Then, she flew all the way towards the direction of the Lifeless Kingdom. Ou Hong trembled. ¡°Is Empress Mystic Ice going to kill her way to our country¡¯s capital alone?¡± Pfft! Just as he finished speaking, a blue ice gas pierced into his back. The Demon Generals discovered that Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Ice Phoenix Sword had pierced through Ou Hong. ¡°Shit! We were all distracted by Empress Mystic Ice, and we didn¡¯t see that her sword had already separated!¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is really ruthless and unpredictable. This woman is really terrifying!¡± ¡°What are you saying so much for? The commander is dead. We¡¯re in big trouble!!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sudden attack shattered the morale of the Lifeless Kingdom¡¯s army. For a moment, the millions of soldiers of the Lifeless Kingdom were in mourning. In the Lifeless Kingdom¡¯s Demon Palace. Jing Wuya stared at Lin Xuan for a moment, then suddenly trembled. ¡°You¡¯re Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man!¡± Empress Mystic Ice was famous, so everyone knew that her man couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. The man in front of him was elegant and handsome. Only Donghuang Ziyou, the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, could match him. Coupled with the two events last night and Lin Xuan¡¯s words just now, Jing Wuya was ninety percent certain that Lin Xuan was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband. When the Demon Shamans and Demon Generals present heard this, they also looked at Lin Xuan in shock. So this was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. He was indeed extraordinarily handsome! The corners of Lin Xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jing Wuya sighed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed that Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man isn¡¯t ordinary. Now, it seems like you¡¯re more powerful than I thought.¡± The Demon Gate of the Heavenly Demon Realm could only be opened by the combined efforts of Demon Shamans above ten thousand years old. was This type of spatial formation was extremely complicated and powerful. On the other hand, Lin Xuan was able to walk out of the Demon Gate without anyone noticing This meant that not only was Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation level extremely high, but he was also proficient in the array formations of the Demon Clan. Jing Wuya even felt that Lin Xuan was a top genius who cultivated both immortality and deviltry. ¡°You¡¯re referring to me walking out of the Demon Gate just now, right?¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°Actually, this kind of formation is nothing special.¡± When he entered the Demon Palace, he discovered a change in time and space. After careful investigation, he discovered that this was the extremely powerful spatial array formation of the Demon Clan¡­ the Demon Gate. Hence, using the Ten Direction Diagram, he easily found the Demon Gate¡¯s flaw and walked out. The four Demon Shamans were extremely embarrassed. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, that¡¯s enough! We were just not paying attention just now¡­¡± ¡°Did I let you guys speak?¡± Lin Xuan suddenly attacked. A sword light flashed and killed all four of them. Seeing this, Jing Wuya was stunned, and the three thousand Demon Generals couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock. ¡°The four Demon Shamans were all at the Supremacy Realm, but the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort killed them just like that. How brutal!¡± ¡°Emperor Realm powerhouses are so powerful!¡± They vaguely felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s ability was far more powerful than what it seemed on the surface. Not daring to hesitate, the three thousand Demon Generals immediately took action and formed a huge killing formation that rushed towards Lin Xuan. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lin Xuan immediately summoned the Li Fire Golden Eyes. In his bright golden pupils, Nanming Li Fire¡¯s divine flames instantly spewed out. Hu! Hu! Two terrifying flames lit up the entire Demon Palace. Everywhere it went, it burned. As for the three thousand Demon Generals, it was as if they had plunged into a sea of flames. They cried out in pain as they were burned to ashes by the terrifying fire pillar. ¡°Li Fire Golden Eyes!¡± Jing Wuya clenched his fists in shock. He once again felt that he had underestimated Lin Xuan. From the looks of it, only by using the strongest technique would he have the hope of crushing Lin Xuan. ¡°Lifeless Demon Technique!¡± Jing Wuya hurriedly activated the true essence in his body and used his strongest demonic technique. Billions of black light spots suddenly appeared in the air. Jing Wuya raised his hand and sucked all these points of light into his palm. Immediately after, a transparent black sword flashed out of his palm. Streaks of ethereal black light merged with the surrounding space, as if this sword was no longer something from this world. ¡°The three thousand Demon Generals are my three thousand clones. Now, I will use the Lifeless Sword to send you to the afterlife!¡± Jing Wuya¡¯s Lifeless Sword was formed from the peak power of the ¡°Lifeless Demonic Technique¡±. A single slash would result in death, so it was called the Lifeless Sword! He was confident that if he used this strongest move, he would definitely be able to turn the tables! Bang! The Lifeless Sword landed towards Lin Xuan¡¯s body. However, before it could even come into contact with Lin Xuan¡¯s body, it was completely minced by a mysterious divine power. ¡°Ah! What is going on?¡± Jing Wuya was shocked. What kind of protective divine technique was able to block the Lifeless Sword, which could cut through the power of laws? Jing Wuya had no time to think. The only thing he was certain of was that he couldn¡¯t beat Lin Xuan today. In other words, he was finished! Lin Xuan said disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s it? You¡¯re still a little weak as a Demon Lord!¡± He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he shot out with the sword in his hand. Sensing that Lin Xuan¡¯s killing intent had locked onto him, Jing Wuya trembled violently and he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, let¡¯s talk nicely. I¡¯m from the Demon Alliance. You can keep me¡­¡± Pfft! Lin Xuan stabbed through the throat! Lin Xuan looked coldly at Jing Wuya, who had been pierced by him, and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re really not as important as you think.¡± With a flick of his wrist, he pulled out the sword. The Lifeless Demon Lord Jing Wuya fell to the ground and perished completely. Chapter 90 - If Only I Knew! Chapter 90 If Only I Knew! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s graceful figure appeared in the main hall of the Demon Palace. All along the way, she seemed to have entered an uninhabited place. This was completely different from what she had expected. It was as if someone had already opened up a path to the Demon Palace¡¯s main hall, allowing her to travel without obstruction. ¡°This is¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou suddenly lowered her head and saw a few figures lying in the darkness in front of her. She hurriedly walked forward. They saw a tall and mighty man lying on the ground in the center. His eyes widened in horror, as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying before he died. There was an obvious wound on his throat. ¡°One Sword Seal!¡± Donghuang Ziyou swept her gaze over Jing Wuya¡¯s clothes, and the shock in her beautiful eyes deepened. ¡°It seems like this is the Lifeless Demon Lord, and he actually¡­¡± ¡°His throat was pierced by a sword!¡± She hurriedly looked around. Other than the four other dead Demon Shamans, there were no other traces. This meant that the person who had fought with the Lifeless Demon Lord had completely crushed him and the other four. ¡°It is said that the Lifeless Demon Lord is above 70,000 years old. He is an old Emperor Realm powerhouse with considerable strength.¡± ¡°Furthermore, he has a terrifying divine power that can cut through the Law of Life and Death. Who defeated him?¡± Donghuang Ziyou clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Unfortunately, I was still a step late!¡± She felt very regretful that she didn¡¯t see the figure of that peerless powerhouse. ¡°Your Majesty, after you killed Ou Hong, the Lifeless Kingdom¡¯s army collapsed. Now, our army has already charged into the capital.¡± Ruo Ying walked in from outside the hall. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. She knew that if Ruo Ying appeared here, it meant that North Mystic Heaven had won completely this time. ¡°This should be the Lifeless Demon Lord. Who killed him?¡± Ruo Ying was shocked when she saw the miserable state of the Lifeless Demon Lord. ¡°If only I knew,¡± Donghuang Ziyou thought to herself. Then she turned around and said sternly, ¡°Pass the orders to the commander of the three armies to control all the cities in the Lifeless Kingdom.¡± ¡°No soldiers can harm the innocent, but if anyone resists, kill them!¡± ¡°In addition, send someone to spread the news that North Mystic Heaven has attacked the Lifeless Kingdom to avenge the hundred thousand North Mystic Heaven citizens sacrificed by the Lifeless Demon Lord.¡± Ruo Ying hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± When Lin Xuan returned to the Crystal Palace, the little girls were still making their presents. When it was almost dawn, his daughters still hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but say with heartache, ¡°Babies, eat breakfast first before making presents, okay?¡± ¡°Father, we¡¯re not hungry!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to make a gift first!¡± The little girls were all very motivated and seemed like they wouldn¡¯t stop until they finished making the presents. Gurgle ~ However, just as they finished speaking, their bellies started growling. Lin Xuan was amused by them and smiled mischievously. ¡°Who was the one who said that you weren¡¯t hungry just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xuan Xi!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Xuan Han!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me. it¡¯s Xuan You!¡± Xuan Zhu pointed at Xuan Xi, Xuan Xi pointed at Xuan Han, and Xuan Han pointed at Xuan You. Xuan You raised her hand and shook her head while waving it. ¡°It¡¯s not me! It¡¯s not me! Little Nine is crying on my stomach!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s heart ached and he found it funny when he saw their adorable expressions. He felt that these little girls were determined to make the presents. Lin Xuan could only say, ¡°Then continue cooking. Daddy will feed you guys from the side.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls were extremely happy. Their father was smart. This way, they could make presents and eat breakfast! Then, Lin Xuan brought the breakfast over. He kept circling around his four daughters and he fed them one by one. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s attentive and doting actions, the servants at the side were extremely impressed. As expected of the empress¡¯ husband. The way he doted on his daughters was also so unique. Blue Cloud Nation, Imperial Palace. Early in the morning, the five-kilometer-long street in front of the Imperial Palace was filled with red flowers and ribbons. It was a joyous scene. Everyone who saw this scene sighed in shock. This was the first time in their lives that they had seen such a grand occasion in the Imperial Palace. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s the princess¡¯s birthday today. No wonder it¡¯s so festive!¡± ¡°No, no. According to my guess, it¡¯s not because of the princess¡¯ birthday.¡± ¡°Then why is it?¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± The five-kilometer-long street was filled with all sorts of people. They were whispering to each other about the unprecedented event today. Meanwhile, there were some people who were familiar with the inside story of the Imperial Palace. He said that the Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s Imperial Palace was decorated so formally to welcome the arrival of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod to themselves when they heard this news. So the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was coming. No wonder it was so grand. Someone like him was indeed worthy of such a grand treatment. At this moment, in the palace, other than the royal family, who were busy helping Princess Tang Ying prepare her birthday party, all the ministers were present. The reason they came so early was to catch a glimpse of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Among these ministers, the most prominent person was not only Prime Minister Wu Jingxian, but also Bai Junqian, the supervisor of the Heavenly Court. Wu Jingxian had a good relationship with Bai Junqian, and his attitude was very easygoing when he spoke. ¡°Supervisor Bai, you were busy waiting for the Consort here today, and you haven¡¯t written the congratulatory words for the princess, have you?¡± Bai Junqian was in charge of astronomy, calendar, and historical records of the Imperial Court. It had high literary requirements. As for Bai Jungian, he was a famous historical master and literary master in the Eastern Wasteland. In the past, he had personally written birthday wishes for the emperor and crown prince. But today, Bai Jungian waited for Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival since early in the morning. This made Wu Jingxian rather curious. With Wu Jingxian asking this, the hundred over ministers present looked at Bai Jungian curiously. Bai Jungian shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to write today¡¯s birthday wishes.¡± Wu Jingxian asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified? Then who is?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Bai Jungian bowed to the sky with a look of admiration. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might not know this, but the Consort is the only Literary Saint in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the Cang Dragon Continent.¡± ¡°His literary talent is enough to shock the Literary God. Every word he says is filled with the profundity and erudite of a Saint!¡± Wu Jingxian and the others nodded. As expected of the Consort. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he was such a shocking genius. As he spoke, a gorgeous light pierced through the clouds and illuminated the entire Imperial Palace. Everyone looked up. High in the sky, a jade carriage slowly descended under the pull of four huge green-winged birds. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is here!¡± All of the ministers revealed excited expressions. How lucky were they to witness the arrival of such a great figure?! Chapter 91 - They Really Have Their Own Specialities! Chapter 91 They Really Have Their Own Specialities! Under the gazes of everyone, the green-winged flying bird jade carriage finally landed. Lin Xuan walked out while holding the hands of four adorable girls. ¡°Welcome, Consort!¡± The officials immediately bowed and worshiped him. Their momentum was so great that it even surpassed that of the emperor¡¯s tour. After bowing, the officials raised their heads and carefully sized up Lin Xuan. After they sized him up, everyone present praised him in their hearts. As expected of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. He was handsome and peerless. Some officials were impressed by Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome appearance. Seeing Lin Xuan walk forward with his daughters, Bai Junqian hurriedly went forward. ¡°Greetings, Consort. I am Bai Junqian, the head of the Imperial Court. I have something I would like to ask you to do!¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Jungian said, ¡°It¡¯s the princess¡¯s birthday today. According to tradition, I have to write a birthday speech.¡± ¡°However, Consort, you¡¯re the current Literary Saint. I think it¡¯s best for you to write it!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Sure.¡± As the official in charge of the Imperial Court, Bai Junqian¡¯s status was comparable to that of the current prime minister. But when he faced Lin Xuan, his tone was respectful, his attitude was humble, and he was full of sincerity. Regarding the small matter he requested, Lin Xuan was naturally happy to help. When he saw Lin Xuan agree, Bai Junqian¡¯s expression immediately lit up. He was completely confident that observing the Consort write the congratulatory words at such a close distance would definitely be beneficial to his literary cultivation. Wu Jingxian then brought a group of ministers forward to see the Literary Saint showcase his peerless literary talent. Bai Junqian took a brush from a disciple and handed it to Lin Xuan respectfully. Then, he took out a piece of white paper and held it with both hands to maintain the smoothness of the paper. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Lin Xuan nodded and searched for a birthday poem from the Absolute Mystic Sutra before casually writing it down on paper. When the divine dragon sees the sun, the immortal phoenix nourishes the young. A great fire reigns over the heavens, and a pearl faces the full moon. In front of the new golden basket, one sings a song. Today is a birthday celebration and the celebration of longevity. Seeing Lin Xuan write such a brilliant birthday message so easily, Bai Junqian, Wu Jingxian, and the others were full of praise. ¡°As expected of the Literary Saint. The Consort casually wrote such a masterpiece!¡± ¡°This birthday message is grand, magnificent, and brilliant. The poem is harmonious and sophisticated. It¡¯s really the masterpiece of a saint!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband¡¯s masterpiece is a rare sight to behold in person! How impressive!¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s praises, Tang Yu and Tang Chengjian walked over with Tang Ying and many royal family members. After greeting Lin Xuan, Tang Yu and the others focused their attention on the birthday messages Lin Xuan had written. When they saw this, they were shocked and impressed. Tang Yu rubbed Tang Ying¡¯s little head excitedly. ¡°Ying¡¯er, this toast from the empress¡¯ husband will be a precious gift to you in this life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so lucky!¡± Tang Ying smiled happily. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Lin Xuan gently rubbed her head. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± When everyone present saw how gentle Lin Xuan was towards Tang Ying, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of envy. To be treated like this by the Consort was definitely something to be proud of. Tang Ying, the princess of a small country, would definitely become famous one day under the protection of the Consort. ¡°I was going to be the first to give Ying¡¯er a gift, but Daddy beat me to it!¡± Seeing that the birthday message Lin Xuan wrote was treated as a gift, Xuan Zhu hurriedly took out the letter she wrote. ¡°Ying¡¯er, this is my note. I wish you a happy birthday!¡± Tang Ying took the invitation. ¡°Thank you, Sister Xuan Zhu!¡± Everyone looked at Xuan Zhu¡¯s handwriting and saw that her calligraphy was bold and elegant. It was obvious at a glance that she was very well-versed. As expected of the Consort¡¯s daughter. To have such outstanding calligraphy at such a young age, she must be very accomplished in the future! At this moment, Xuan Xi took out her painting. ¡°Ying¡¯er, this is my painting. There are stars that I learned to draw from my father on it. You must like it!¡± ¡°Wow! What a cute star!¡± Tang Ying was instantly overjoyed when she saw the five-pointed star with eyes. Xuan Han also hurriedly took out the vase she had made. ¡°Ying¡¯er, this is the Purple Orchid Butterfly Flower for you. You have to be as adorable as it always is!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also my Spirit Flame Flying Worm. It can be used as a lamp at night!¡± Xuan You also stuffed a large jar of Spirit Flame Flying Worms into Tang Ying¡¯s arms. Tang Ying hugged all the presents happily. ¡°Thank you, Sister Xuan Zhu. Sister Xuan Xi, Sister Xuan Han, and Sister Xuan You, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han patted Tang Ying¡¯s head like adults. ¡°We¡¯re your sisters, so of course we want you happy!¡± Xuan You also rubbed Tang Ying¡¯s little head. ¡°That¡¯s right. With me around, you¡¯ll always be happy!¡± When everyone saw the four little girls¡¯ expressions, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. At the same time, they were extremely envious. The Consort¡¯s four daughters were really unique and likable! Seeing that everyone was here, Tang Yu said, ¡°Consort, please enter the hall and take a seat!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and brought the four little girls and Tang Ying to the hall. In the hall, there was only a table on the high platform. Everyone knew that was Lin Xuan¡¯s seat. In front of him, even Tang Yu, the Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s sovereign, had to take the second seat. However, because Tang Ying wanted to play with Xuan Zhu and the others, she also sat in the center with Lin Xuan. This scene made everyone present extremely envious. After three rounds of drinking, under the lead of the palace guards, a group of people hurried in. The leader was extremely tall and rough. He was wearing black armor and beast hide clothes, and the arms that were exposed were muscular. After seeing Lin Xuan, he hurriedly knelt on one knee and placed his right hand on his heart to salute. ¡°Bahertu, the leader of the Inferno Tribe, greets the Consort!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Get up.¡± Bahertu glanced at Lin Xuan again. He thought to himself, ¡°As expected of a big shot in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. He¡¯s indeed like how Baherin said he was. He looked like a powerhouse.¡± ¡°Consort, I heard that today is the birthday of the Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s little princess. I guessed that the Consort was coming, so I brought some presents from my clan to offer to the Consort and the little princess.¡± Bahertu looked at them eagerly and ordered his subordinates to open the boxes he had brought. They were all precious items. Tang Yu and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. If not for the Consort, with Bahertu¡¯s unruliness, how could he take the initiative to give gifts so humbly? When they thought of this, everyone felt that the Blue Cloud Nation was extremely lucky to encounter Lin Xuan. At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze landed on Bahertu again and he asked meaningfully, ¡°Are you cultivating demonic techniques?¡± Bahertu was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve only cultivated martial arts and strength training my entire life, and I¡¯ve never cultivated in any deviltry!¡± ¡°Consort, are you asking because there¡¯s something strange about me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°This festive place doesn¡¯t tolerate filth, so I¡¯ll help relieve you of it.¡± Phew! He instantly released the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense. The terrifying spiritual sense made everyone¡¯s hearts quiver, as if they were enduring the pressure of the ancient God. Then, everyone saw it. A huge golden palm appeared out of nowhere and covered almost half the sky above the hall. The golden palm grabbed Bahertu and pulled out a black ghost shadow from his body. Phew! He clenched his hand and squeezed the black ghost shadow into a gas. Everyone was shocked. Bahertu was so frightened that his hair stood on end and he broke out in cold sweat. Chapter 92 - The Hero and the Mountain in His Daughters Hearts! Chapter 92 The Hero and the Mountain in His Daughters¡¯ Hearts! Bahertu hurriedly bowed. ¡°Consort, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°You were possessed by a ghost.¡± He had relied on his Emperor Realm cultivation to see through the ghostly gas hiding in Bahertu¡¯s body from the start. If Bahertu was deliberately cultivating the Ghost Dao, Lin Xuan would throw him outside the palace and let him fend for himself. After all, it was Tang Ying¡¯s birthday today. The group of children was in a festive mood. They shouldn¡¯t see evil spirits. But just now, Bahertu had sworn that he didn¡¯t cultivate the Ghost Dao. Lin Xuan concluded that he must have encountered a ghost. Therefore, he released the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense and turned it into an invisible hand to crush the ghost. ¡°Hiss!¡± Hearing this, Bahertu couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. If not for the Consort discovering it, he wouldn¡¯t have known that there were already ghosts hidden in his body. Fortunately, he rushed over to give the Consort a gift. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know if he became a zombie. Bahertu then bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully on both knees. This was already the Inferno Tribe¡¯s greatest tribute of respect, and it was equivalent to paying respects to a god. He stood up and asked, ¡°Consort, may I ask what this ghost spirit¡¯s cultivation level is? Why didn¡¯t I sense anything?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t reached the Mystic Realm yet. Even though your cultivation is higher than it, your mental power isn¡¯t strong, so you gave it a chance.¡± Bahertu nodded in awe. He had been focused on increasing his cultivation and strengthening his body his entire life, and had never paid attention to training his mental power. The Consort hit the nail on the head. As expected of an Emperor Realm powerhouse. ¡°Strange. Where did I get possessed by a ghost?¡± Bahertu scratched the back of his head in confusion. Bai Junqian was well-versed in history and was knowledgeable. He asked, ¡°Leader of the Inferno Tribe, have you guys been to the Netherworld Forbidden Ground?¡± The last time Lin Xuan descended to Blue Cloud Nation, he forced the Inferno Tribe to move 7,000 kilometers away from the Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s border. Coupled with what he had seen and heard, Bai Jungian determined that the Inferno Tribe¡¯s current activity range included the Netherworld Forbidden Ground. After all, the Netherworld Forbidden Ground was the largest ghostly place in a circumference of ten thousand kilometers from the Blue Cloud Nation. That place had been a huge burial ground since ten thousand years ago. The people buried inside were all soldiers who died on the battlefield. Furthermore, it was said that many lonely souls and ghosts who had died in battle in the distance had surged there in large numbers. It was easy to imagine how resentful and murderous the ghosts inside were. Bahertu suddenly slapped his head and said in horror, ¡°That¡¯s right! I brought my clansmen to hunt yesterday and passed by the Netherworld Forbidden Ground.¡± ¡°I believe I was possessed by a ghost at that time!¡± Tang Yu hurriedly asked, ¡°How many people did you bring back?¡± ¡°A thousand!¡± Bahertu trembled. Even a powerhouse like him who dual cultivated internally and externally was possessed by a ghost. It was obvious that none of his subordinates were spared! Bai Junqian pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I feel like the situation is bad!¡± At this moment, awarrior of the Inferno Tribe rushed into the hall. ¡°Leader, there¡¯s bad news!¡± Bahertu hurriedly asked, ¡°Is there people haunted?¡± The warrior said, ¡°Yes! Thousands of people in our tribe suddenly went crazy and killed people. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that a wave of at least ten thousand evil spirits is advancing towards our tribe.¡± ¡°Someone saw that the evil spirit in the lead was ten feet tall and was wearing black dragon battle armor. It was very terrifying! Furthermore, he was shouting about reviving the Yan State!¡± Bai Junqian¡¯s gaze trembled when he heard that. ¡°The Yan State¡­ Black Dragon Armor. Isn¡¯t this the number one general in the history of the Yan State, Zhao Long?¡± Zhao Long was called the Black Dragon Killing Star when he was alive and was recognized as the number one Killing General in the history of the Yan State. His combat style was fierce and ruthless. In the past, he had killed 200,000 Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s people. The Yan State was originally a small country near the Blue Cloud Nation. There was constant friction between the two countries, and war was common. Zhao Long had killed so many people from Blue Cloud Nation in the battle, and had pushed the animosity between the two countries to the peak. Three thousand years ago, the Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s Emperor used a lot of strength to kill Zhao Long and finally succeeded in annexing the Yan State. Bai Junqian felt that if he guessed correctly, since Zhao Long¡¯s ghost suddenly led the evil spirits out, his ultimate target must be Blue Cloud Nation! Tang Yu clearly thought of this as well. His right hand couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. Zhao Long was a scourge when he was alive. It had been three thousand years since he died, and it was unknown how terrifying his cultivation level had become. Furthermore, even the ghost spirits under him could easily possess Bahertu. If they were allowed to continue possessing people, there would probably be many more evil spirits soon. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhao Long to be so persistent. If he invades our country, we will be in danger!¡± ¡°But¡­ Zhao Long was already at the peak of the Spiritual Wheel Stage three thousand years ago. Now that he has transformed into an evil spirit, his strength must be even more terrifying!¡± ¡°As for our country¡¯s strongest general, he is only at the Spiritual Rotation Stage Middle Phase.¡± Tang Yu was anxious. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Uncle is here!¡± Tang Ying suddenly shouted. Her shout instantly silenced the anxious people in the hall. Everyone looked at Lin Xuan. That¡¯s right. With the Consort around, why would they be afraid of the troublesome Zhao Long? Tang Yu hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m unable to resist the evil spirit. Please save me again, Consort!¡± Bahertu also said, ¡°Please save the people!¡± e sa The officials present hurriedly echoed, ¡°Consort, please take action!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. He naturally had to interfere in such a matter. Otherwise, if the evil spirit invaded Blue Cloud Nation, he wouldn¡¯t have a home in the future. Of course, saving the people from disaster was also an opportunity to establish a high and mighty image in his daughters¡¯ hearts. Which father didn¡¯t want to be a hero in their daughters¡¯ hearts? As expected, when they saw that Lin Xuan was going to be a hero again, the little girls stood up. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go hunt ghosts with you!¡± ¡°Father! Father! We¡¯ll come back to eat after we kill the bad ghosts!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll put down the drumstick¡­ I¡¯d better take a bite first¡­ I¡¯ll eat the rest after Daddy is done!¡± The four little girls then pestered Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan saw his four daughters¡¯ anxious expressions and nodded in amusement. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will bring you guys there now.¡± Tang Yu, Bahertu, and the others couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of delight. With the Consort¡¯s help, not only would they be able to get rid of Zhao Long, but perhaps he could even clear the entire Netherworld Forbidden Ground and return peace to the world. One kilometer outside the Inferno Tribe. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Everyone, throw away the heavy items on you and run as fast as possible!¡± Baherin was fleeing quickly with all the survivors. Less than a mile behind them, there were more than 15,000 evil spirits. Wherever the evil spirits went, black smoke billowed, and blood filled the wilderness. Grievance filled the air, and it filled people with fear and despair. Chapter 93 - Daddy Promise You Will All Live Forever! Chapter 93 Daddy Promise You Will All Live Forever! Therefore, thousands of kilometers away from the borders of the Blue Cloud Nation, all the places where the evil spirits wreaked havoc were in a mess. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just the Inferno Tribe. Over a hundred other tribes of varying sizes were also fleeing frantically from the south to the north. And they were heading for the Blue Cloud Nation! ¡°Damn it, these ghosts are increasing in number. Where should we run to?!¡± Baherin gritted his teeth and looked at the dark sky behind him while feeling anxious. He turned to look at Blue Cloud Nation, and hope appeared in his eyes. If only the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was there. If his older brother, Bahertu, could get him to help, then no matter how many ghosts there were, it would be no problem! Phew ~ A blood-red light tore through the void and landed behind the Inferno Tribe. Baherin and the others looked over in shock, and they saw the blood light rapidly expand on the ground. In just two to three seconds, a huge barrier of a thousand feet was formed. Bang!!! The ghost at the front slammed into this barrier and immediately let out a deafening sound. Fortunately, none of them could break through the barrier. ¡°Our savior is here!¡± Baherin was overjoyed. The person who attacked could easily block the ghosts, which meant that his strength was definitely extraordinary. He looked up and saw a huge white bird flying over from the sky. There were dozens of people standing on its back. wa In front of him, there was a handsome man in a gray robe and a hat. He had a purple-gold mahogany sword on his back. ¡°Is this Heaven Master Zheng of Tiger Dragon Mountain?¡± Baherin couldn¡¯t help but show admiration. In the Eastern Wasteland, Tiger Dragon Mountain was a ten-thousand-year-old sect that specialized in dealing with ghosts. Their sect master, Zheng Tiankui, was a powerhouse who subdued ghosts. He was called ¡°Heaven Master Zheng.¡± Even a fierce and barbaric tribal person like Baherin had to show some respect when he saw him. After Zheng Tiankui and the others landed on the ground, Baherin hurriedly went forward and bowed with cupped fists. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re Heavenly Master Zheng of Tiger Dragon Mountain, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Tiankui nodded slightly. Baherin was delighted and hurriedly said, ¡°Please subdue the evil spirit, Heavenly Master Zheng. Our Inferno Tribe and hundreds of other tribes are in a mess!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of these ghosts, we won¡¯t be able to return home!¡± It was rumored that Zheng Tiankui liked to bring his disciples out for training and use Ghost Seeking Spirit Artifacts to find traces of ghosts. Baherin felt that the rumors were indeed true. He was really lucky to encounter Zheng Tiankui today. Zheng Tiankui looked at him calmly. ¡°Tiger Dragon Mountain wants to get rid of evil spirits and return peace to the world as the foundation of our sect. There¡¯s no need for you to say anything about saving the people.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Baherin quickly shut up. Zheng Tiankui then looked at the distant barrier and said, ¡°My Mystic Moon Formation can only play a 30% role now. It can¡¯t block these ghosts forever.¡± ¡°All of you, attack together with me and kill these ghosts.¡± When the disciples behind him heard that, they took out their mahogany swords. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Zheng Tiankui pointed his right hand at the sky. Over ten blood-red lights shot into the sky and turned into more than ten complicated talismans with powerful might. ¡°These Nine Heavens Divine Demon Talismans are connate spirit talismans. Sticking them on the sword can multiply their power. Remember not to lose them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing his disciples nod, Zheng Tiankui chanted an incantation and placed these talismans on everyone¡¯s swords. Baherin saw that after the Nine Heavens Divine Demon Talisman and the mahogany sword merged while terrifying Divine Demon Lightning Power immediately erupted. Lightning power was made of bright energy, and was the nemesis of extreme dark energy ghosts. Baherin immediately praised him in his heart. Heavenly Master Zheng was indeed an expert in dealing with ghosts. With him around, the situation was reversed! ¡°Kill!¡± Zheng Tiankui shouted and flew into the wave of ghostly creatures with his disciples. With the enhancement of the Nine Heavens Divine Demon Talisman, the group of people could borrow the Nine Heavens Divine Demon Power to slaughter the ghosts. After a mysterious light flashed, the space quickly became clear. Baherin and the others couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists in excitement from afar. Elimination of the evil spirits was imminent! Zheng Tiankui didn¡¯t disappoint them. After ten seconds, the ghosts present were all killed by them. ¡°Master, we won!¡± The disciples of Tiger Dragon Mountain revealed delighted expressions and took out a small black gourd from their canvas totes. This was the Dharma artifact that everyone in Tiger Dragon Mountain needed, the Energy Strengthening Gourd. Every time he subdued or killed an evil spirit, he could use the Energy Strengthening Gourd to absorb the remaining ghostly aura around it for his future cultivation. Zheng Tiankui wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt exhausted. He nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I expended a lot of energy this time, but fortunately, I gained a lot as well.¡± ¡°Gather these ghost aura and bring them back. They can increase my cultivation by at least 10%!¡± With that, he also took out an Energy Strengthening Gourd from the canvas tote. She opened the special mahogany stopper at the mouth of the gourd and prepared to absorb the surrounding ghost aura. ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this moment, wild laughter suddenly sounded from the distant sky. In an instant, the ghost aura scattered around Zheng Tiankui and the others gathered again. It was as if millions of black streams of light were swimming non-stop. The sky that was bright just now suddenly darkened again, and it was like a storm was about to descend. They saw black smoke rolling over a thousand meters in front of them. A huge ghostly being in black dragon armor rushed over with a saber in its hand. With every step he took, hundreds of ghosts emerged from the ground. In just a few seconds, Zheng Tiankui and the others were surrounded by ghosts. ¡°Shit! We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Zheng Tiankui¡¯s gaze locked onto Zhao Long¡¯s ghost. ¡°This ghost general used the ¡®Ghost Transmigration Technique¡¯. If we don¡¯t kill him, his subordinates will never be completely eliminated!¡± Hearing this, the disciples of Tiger Dragon Mountain felt apprehensive. In that case, Ghost General Zhao Long deliberately waited until now before revealing himself. His purpose was to drain everyone¡¯s energy with the first wave of ghosts. When everyone became weak, he could take advantage of the chaos and kill them directly. ¡°He¡¯s really crafty!¡± Not only were the disciples of Tiger Dragon Mountain shocked, but Baherin and the other tens of thousands of tribesmen also felt a chill down their spines. They not only encountered ghosts, but they even encountered a Ghost General proficient in battle tactics. There was no way to deal with him! was n Baherin couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Heavenly Master Zheng, do you still have the strength to fight?¡± Zheng Tiankui was speechless. Four to five kilometers above Baherin and the others, Lin Xuan stopped in the air with his four daughters. ¡°Wow, is that black thing a ghost?¡± This was the first time the little girls had seen a ghost. They were all curious. Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Because there was no bloody scene of slaughter at this moment, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t mind letting his daughters see the true appearance of the ghosts. After all, a ghostly cultivator was someone they would definitely encounter in their cultivation path. Xuan Zhu shook her head. ¡°Ghosts are really ugly!¡± Xuan Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s dark and doesn¡¯t look pretty at all!¡± Xuan Han blinked her big eyes. ¡°Do people become so ugly after they die?¡± omes Xuan You shook her head violently. ¡°Then I¡¯d rather become a Heavenly Dog Beast than die!¡± Lin Xuan looked at the four little girls gently. ¡°Babies, Daddy promises that you will all live forever and will always be this beautiful.¡± How could Lin Xuan bear to let these little cuties die? With the system, Lin Xuan was certain that he could definitely make them immortal. ¡°Okay! We¡¯re relieved to hear that!¡± After getting Lin Xuan¡¯s guarantee, the little girls were instantly happy. Lin Xuan smiled dotingly and saw that Ghost General Zhao Long was about to reach Zheng Tiankui and the others. He raised his finger in the air, and the Mystic Moon Formation, which was on the verge of shattering, expanded by several times and enveloped the surroundings! Chapter 94 - The Ghost Kings Fear! Chapter 94 The Ghost King¡¯s Fear! ¡°Huh?¡± Zheng Tiankui couldn¡¯t help but look up and saw that the Mystic Moon Formation had completely taken form. The huge formation emanated a blood-colored light that completely enveloped all the ghosts. ¡°I can only unleash the third level of the Mystic Moon Formation¡¯s power, but now, it has been unleashed 100%¡­¡± Zheng Tiankui trembled as he revealed an extremely reverent expression. ¡°Who was it that attacked?!¡± He hurriedly turned around and looked around. A handsome man in white was floating in the distant sky. Beside him, there were four cute little girls who looked like porcelain dolls. The man¡¯s aura was like that of a god. Just his indifferent appearance alone made people want to worship him from the bottom of their hearts. At this moment, Baherin and the others also discovered Lin Xuan¡¯s figure in the sky. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Baherin was extremely excited. ¡°The Consort is here. We¡¯re really saved this time!¡± As he shouted, not only the people of all the tribes, but even Zheng Tiankui and the other cultivators of Tiger Dragon Mountain revealed awe. Even Ghost General Zhao Long, who had been clamoring to slaughter everyone, was suddenly stunned. At this moment, all eyes were on Lin Xuan. ¡°As expected of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. His aura is really extraordinary!¡± ¡°The Consort easily made the Mystic Moon Formation completely take form. His methods are really extraordinary!¡± ¡°A mere ghost dares to be arrogant in front of the empress¡¯ husband?¡± The gloom in everyone¡¯s hearts was swept away. Because of Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance, they became excited. Zhao Long¡¯s face was filled with horror. If the Mystic Moon Formation only had three levels of power, he definitely wouldn¡¯t take it seriously. Even if it was sixty to seventy percent of the Mystic Moon Formation¡¯s power, it wasn¡¯t a killing formation to him. However, a complete Mystic Moon Formation was very lethal. Not to mention that this array was set up by a powerhouse like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Even if Lin Xuan hadn¡¯t made a move yet, Zhao Long already felt deep fear. If a ghost was killed, it would be the death of the soul and the Dao. It would vanish completely. ¡°Please spare us!¡± Zhao Long couldn¡¯t help but shout. However, Lin Xuan only glanced at him indifferently and flicked his index finger. Phew! In that instant, a dazzling blood-colored light started to spin crazily while transforming into a hurricane that wreaked havoc in the Mystic Moon Formation. Wherever it went, all ghosts were torn to pieces. In just two or three seconds, all the ghosts, including Zhao Long, were crushed to dust. ¡°As expected of the Consort. No matter how many ghosts there are, they¡¯re nothing before him. They can¡¯t even withstand a single blow!¡± Zheng Tiankui¡¯s gaze trembled as he looked at Lin Xuan who was high up in the sky. Deep admiration surged in his heart. ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Baherin took the lead, and all the members of the tribe knelt and bowed. It was as if they were worshipping a god. Lin Xuan swept his gaze across the room and prepared to bring his daughters back to eat. The little girls had gone hungry to accompany him to kill ghosts, so Lin Xuan naturally couldn¡¯t bear to let them stay here any longer. However, just as Lin Xuan was about to turn around, the sky in the distance suddenly darkened. A huge black palm appeared from the void and grabbed Lin Xuan. Zheng Tiankui exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s the Netherworld Ghost Claw!¡± The disciples of Tiger Dragon Mountain immediately asked, ¡°Master, what is the Netherworld Ghost Claw?¡± Zheng Tiankui hurriedly said, ¡°This is a killer move that only a Ghost King can use. It specializes in attacking the soul.¡± ¡°The terrifying thing is that the Ghost King that used this move wasn¡¯t even present. However, he was able to extend his claws out from the void. This means that his cultivation is at least at the Spirit Stage¡¯s pinnacle!¡± Zheng Tiankui had cultivated for over 4000 years and was only at the Spirit Stage¡¯s initial phase. Naturally, he felt a little fearful towards the Ghost King that was above the Spirit Stage¡¯s peak. He thought about it carefully and concluded that the Ghost King who had used the Netherworld Ghost Claw was most likely hiding in the Netherworld Forbidden Ground thousands of miles away. However, when his gaze landed on Lin Xuan again, he quickly calmed down. No matter how powerful the Ghost King was, he couldn¡¯t be compared to the Consort. It was likely that the Ghost King¡¯s sneak attack would enrage the Consort and bring disaster upon himself. Bang! Just as Zheng Tiankui had expected, when the Netherworld Ghost Claw was still a thousand feet away from Lin Xuan, it was shattered by Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze. Lin Xuan frowned slightly and looked into the distance. He gave a cold smile. ¡°You are courting death.¡± He could tell that the Netherworld Ghost Claw had appeared in the direction of the Netherworld Forbidden Ground. Initially, if such a low-level ghost king were to be well-behaved, Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t bother to take action. However, now that he dared to ambush him, Lin Xuan could only turn the Netherworld Forbidden Ground upside down. The little girls also realized that there were more powerful ghosts, so they hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry about us being hungry. Let¡¯s continue to teach those bad guys and ghosts a lesson!¡± ¡°Hmm, he actually used such a dirty hand to catch us. He really doesn¡¯t care about hygiene!¡± ¡°Daddy, charge!¡± The little girls were all in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. Young Xuan climbed onto Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder like a little monkey and raised his small hand towards the Netherworld¡¯s Forbidden Ground. Seeing that his daughters were so full of fighting spirit, Lin Xuan laughed. ¡°Alright, daddy will continue to bring you guys to fight the baddies!¡± With that said, he led his daughters and transformed into a stream of light as they flew towards the Netherworld Forbidden Ground. Zheng Tiankui quickly looked at the disciples. ¡°The Consort is going to the Netherworld Forbidden Ground to look for the Ghost King. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± All the disciples hurriedly nodded. Ghost Kings were extremely rare. If they could watch from the side as the Consort destroyed the Ghost King, perhaps they could learn a little. For a sect like Tiger Dragon Mountain that specialized in dealing with ghosts, If he could learn a little from the Consort, he would definitely gain a lot! Netherworld Forbidden Ground. This was a spiral-shaped huge pit that was ten thousand li deep. It was completely dark, like hell. At the bottom of the crater, there was a Ghost City with a circumference of ten thousand li. The Ghost City was filled with evil and ferocious spirits, and it was a black mass that flowed like a tide. The building in the center of Ghost City was the main hall where the Ghost King was. At this moment, the Ghost King Li Xiao¡¯s face was filled with terror and dark red blood continuously flowed from his right arm. ¡°Just what kind of mighty figure was able to severely injure my Netherworld Ghost Claw and even my main body!¡± Li Xiao shook his head in disbelief. Earlier, his connection with Ghost General Zhao Long had been severed, allowing him to sense that Zhao Long had been eliminated. In order to get to the bottom of it, he forcefully activated his spiritual sense to check out the situation from a thousand miles away. As his spiritual sense wasn¡¯t too strong, he could only vaguely see a white figure attracting attention. He didn¡¯t think too much about it, and he utilized his True Essence to execute the Netherworld Ghost Claw in order to catch his opponent off guard. Unexpectedly, it failed. Not only did his sneak attack fail, but his main body was also injured. This made him extremely terrified. ¡°Zhao Long¡¯s death was most definitely caused by that powerhouse.¡± ¡°And my right arm was injured. It seems that I can only hide here temporarily.¡± After much consideration, Li Xiao decided not to clash head-on with that powerhouse. It was better to be cautious. He then ordered all the evil spirits in the city, ¡°Close the stone door and seal off the Netherworld Forbidden Ground!¡± After countless evil spirits heard the order, they immediately gathered above Ghost City like a tide. Pushing a huge rock that was tens of thousands of meters tall, it blocked the passageway between Ghost City and the Netherworld Forbidden Ground. Chapter 95 - Theres Such a Handsome Man in the World! Chapter 95 There¡¯s Such a Handsome Man in the World! Boom! With the passage blocked, Li Xiao was finally relieved. The Netherworld Forbidden Land was said to have been created by an extremely capable Yin God from ancient times. At that time, he had used a divine tool to pierce through the earth, leaving behind this Netherworld Forbidden Land. During every war, countless ghosts that had been separated from their corpses, as well as the wandering ghosts that had been born from the battlefield, would flood into this place. As time passed, this place became a famous ghost land in the Eastern Wasteland. Later, it was unknown which mighty figure had retrieved a piece of obsidian from the Black Sea in the north and blocked the entrance to the Netherworld Forbidden Land. However, as more and more ghosts poured into the Netherworld Forbidden Land, the obsidian was finally moved away. After cultivating to become a Ghost King, Li Xiao had infiltrated the Netherworld Forbidden Land to take over the land. Moreover, he used obsidian as the key to connect the Ghost City to the human world. As long as he wanted to, he caould move the obsidian rock away and release the ghosts to wreak havoc. And if he sensed danger, he¡¯d have the ghosts block up the obsidian again. ¡°This obsidian is extremely hard and thick. Unless you have extraordinary abilities, no one can open it!¡± Li Xiao smiled confidently. He looked down at his arm that was injured by Lin Xuan. He gritted his teeth and decided to go into seclusion. He would cultivate for at least a thousand years before moving the obsidian away again. A beautiful young woman in a white dress floated down. She carefully stared into the Netherworld Forbidden Ground. Zhu Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why is it blocked?¡± She remembered very clearly that half a year ago, when she came here, the entrance to the Netherworld Forbidden Ground was still wide open. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed and a huge black stone had cut off the path to enter? ¡°Junior Sister!¡± A white figure descended from the sky and attracted Zhu Qingyun¡¯s attention. Zhu Qingyun glanced at Lu Changsheng and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, why are you here?¡± Both she and Lu Changsheng were disciples of the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land. Lu Changsheng had been taking good care of her all the time. On the surface, he called himself her brother. In fact, Zhu Qingyun knew that he had always been in love with her. However, Zhu Qingyun had always treated him as an older brother. In her mind, only a genius would be able to catch her eye. Lu Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I heard that a Ghost King recently snuck into the Netherworld Forbidden Land.¡± ¡°I heard that you were coming to the Netherworld Forbidden Land to temper your Clearshadow Sword again, so I came to help you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Zhu Qingyun bowed slightly. If there really was a Ghost King down there, she wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it easily. Even if Lu Changsheng helped her, it would still be dangerous. Zhu Qingyun didn¡¯t want to accept such a great favor from Lu Changsheng. ¡°Senior Brother, since there might be a Ghost King below, let¡¯s go.¡± Before Lu Changsheng could answer, another figure landed on the ground. Zhu Qingyun and Lu Changsheng turned around and saw a handsome young man in a red robe standing in front of them. Lu Changsheng frowned. ¡°Yang Jin, why are you here?¡± This person was the Longevity Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, Yang Jin. His cultivation was at the peak of the Spiritual Wheel Stage. On the Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Prodigy Ranking List, Lu Changsheng was ranked first while Yang Jin was ranked second. It could be said that the two of them were almost equally matched. They were both outstanding geniuses amongst the young prodigies of the Eastern Wasteland. What Lu Changsheng hated the most about Yang Jin was that he liked Zhu Qingyun too. However, Yang Jin didn¡¯t know that Zhu Qingyun had no feelings for him either. Yang Jin said with a smile, ¡°I also heard that Junior Sister Qingyun came here to practice sword, so I wanted to help her.¡± Zhu Qingyun shook her head slightly and sighed. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to train today. Both of you can go back!¡± Yang Jin shook his head. ¡°Junior Sister Qingyun, I know that you¡¯re worried that the Ghost King is very powerful, but the three of us are at the peak of the Spiritual Wheel Stage and have our own secret techniques.¡± ¡°If the three of us work together, I can¡¯t say that we¡¯ll be able to defeat the Ghost King. At the very least, we¡¯ll be able to leave when you¡¯re in danger.¡± Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t want to leave either. Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The three of us can guarantee that we can come and go as we please.¡± After saying that, both of them looked at each other meaningfully. Not only was she ranked fifth in the Eastern Wasteland, but she was also known as the number one beauty. If anyone were to show fear in front of her, it would be equivalent to quitting the fight for her. Zhu Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but frown after seeing the two of them being so aggressive. She prepared to leave alone. ¡°Huh? The Netherworld Forbidden Land is blocked. Could it be that all the ghosts inside have been destroyed?¡± Lu Changsheng walked up to them and exclaimed. Yang Jin also went forward and discovered this peculiarity. According to what they had heard, in recent decades, there had never been a situation of it being blocked by a rock. All along, it had always been a training ground for some sects to gain experience. If it was blocked, the ghosts inside might have been destroyed. However, who was it that had the ability to destroy the Ghost King and block the Netherworld Forbidden Land with such a huge rock? Lu Changsheng and Yang Jin had no idea. The two of them decided to open the passageway first and observe the situation. After all, this was a chance to perform well in front of Zhu Qingyun. They couldn¡¯t miss it. ¡°Let me try to clear the stone.¡± Lu Changsheng took out his Intrinsic Flying Sword and concentrated his True Essence to create a dazzling sword aura. ¡°Heavenly Jade Emperor Sword!¡± The Forbidden Sword Technique of the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land exploded with boundless power in his hands. The sword energy was like a rainbow as it stabbed straight at the obsidian below. Bang! After a loud bang, the obsidian rock splashed out a large piece of gravel. But that was all! Lu Changsheng¡¯s Intrinsic Flying Sword sank into the obsidian rock, leaving only a small part of its hilt exposed. ¡°Um¡­¡± Lu Changsheng looked embarrassed. His full-power attack could only make a small hole in the obsidian rock. How long would it take to move such a huge rock? ¡°Let me try!¡± Yang Jin took out his Intrinsic Flying Sword with a solemn expression. He desperately circulated the true essence in his body while performing the Longevity Sect¡¯s forbidden sword style to the extreme, and then chopped down. Bang! The sword aura exploded, leaving only an inch-deep slash on the obsidian rock. Compared to obsidian, this mark was like a drop in the ocean. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Yang Jin also frowned awkwardly. Zhu Qingyun shook his head slightly. It seemed that his plan to temper the Clearshadow Sword in the Netherworld Forbidden Land had failed. He should go somewhere else. She had just turned around when she saw a white-robed man flying over with four adorable little girls. The sunlight shone on the man in white, making him seem as handsome as a god descending to the mortal world. Zhu Qingyun was suddenly stunned. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a handsome man in this world!¡± After Lin Xuan landed on the ground with his daughters, he quickly walked to the edge of the Netherworld Forbidden Land. Lu Changsheng turned around and looked at him in awe. ¡°I am Lu Changsheng from the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land. Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± That day, when he tried to snatch the Magnetic Sword Embryo at the Spiritual Sword Mountain, after witnessing Lin Xuan¡¯s peerless elegance, he admired Lin Xuan greatly. Lu Changsheng never thought that he would meet Lin Xuan again. Zhu Qingyun and Yang Jin were shocked to hear this. The two quickly bowed. ¡°Zhu Qingyun of the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land pays respects to the Consort!¡± ¡°Longevity Sect¡¯s Yang Jin pays respects to the Consort!¡± There was a hint of admiration in Zhu Qingyun¡¯s eyes. Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance and temperament suited her taste. As for Yang Jin, his eyes were filled with reverence and admiration. Although he was an outstanding genius of the Eastern Wasteland, he was nothing compared to the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. To be able to coincidentally meet the Consort truly made him and even the entire Longevity Sect feel honored! After Lin Xuan returned the greeting, he walked forward with his daughters. He saw a gigantic obsidian block the Netherworld Forbidden Land. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t think too much about it and immediately executed the Five Thunder Orthodoxy. He formed a lightning spell seal and threw it into the air. Rumble! Instantly, the sky changed color. Billions of five-colored lightning dragons surged out from the five-colored lightning cloud in a radius of five thousand kilometers. A huge ball of divine lightning gathered in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. Zhu Qingyun, Lu Changsheng, and Yang Jin hurriedly dodged. They knew that the Consort must have wanted to use the divine lightning to blast the obsidian. And once such terrifying divine lightning exploded, even a shockwave could heavily injure or even kill them. It was better to stay far away! Lin Xuan had the protection of ¡®Invincible Taboo¡¯ and could completely ignore the damage caused by the explosion of divine lightning Thus, he casually tossed the divine lightning cluster down. In the blink of an eye, the sound of an explosion shook their surroundings as astral winds howled endlessly. The huge obsidian rock was instantly shattered. Chapter 96 - Educational Tools for His Daughters Chapter 96 Educational Tools for His Daughters! Zhu Qingyun and the others were stunned when they saw Lin Xuan blow the obsidian into dust with a wave of his hand. ¡°As expected of the empress¡¯ husband. How ferocious!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a day when I can have 20% of the ability of the Consort, my life won¡¯t be in vain!¡± Lu Changsheng and Yang Jin exclaimed. As for Zhu Qingyun, she revealed a hint of excitement. As the Holy Maiden of the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land and the famous cold goddess of the Eastern Wasteland, she had never revealed such an expression to a man. ¡°A man like him is perfect in the hearts of all women.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he has four children with Mystic Ice Maiden. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t like any other woman in his life anymore.¡± ¡°Is such a perfect man destined to be someone else¡¯s?¡± Zhu Qingyun was filled with various thoughts. Zheng Tiankui and his disciples who followed over were also shocked when they saw Lin Xuan using divine lightning to shatter the obsidian. The attack of an Emperor Realm powerhouse wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could easily see. Zheng Tiankui felt that today was the perfect chance to broaden his horizens! Unlike everyone on the ground, in Ghost City, because of the sudden explosion of the obsidian, during the terrifying aftermath of the divine lightning, scorching heat waves reverberated in the Ghost City, scaring the millions of ghosts in the city. For a time, countless ghosts fled frantically. Li Xiao, who had been hiding and cultivating, was even more shocked. ¡°The obsidian is destroyed, which means that the powerhouse who attacked me has already caught up!¡± ¡°Moreover, he used an authentic thunder technique. He¡¯s simply the natural nemesis of us ghosts!¡± The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. Li Xiao was filled with regret. If he had known that he would provoke such a terrifying mighty figure, he wouldn¡¯t have used the Netherworld Ghost Claw even if he was beaten to death. ¡°I¡¯d better beg for mercy now!¡± The Netherworld Forbidden Ground was a sealed world. Li Xiao had nowhere to hide, so he could only grit his teeth and fly out. While he was flying, a ball of terrifying five-colored divine lightning flashed again from the hole above. The divine lightning was like a scorching sun that illuminated the entire Netherworld Forbidden Ground. He suddenly felt as if the God of Destruction had descended. ¡°Heavens, how terrifying!¡± Li Xiao hurriedly tried his best to run up against the wall of the cave. At this moment, the Divine Lightningball quickly landed in Ghost City below. Under the terrified gazes of countless ghosts, the divine lightning suddenly exploded before turning into a circular lightning fire that surged in all directions. Bang!!! Everyone standing at the edge of the Netherworld Forbidden Ground saw a scorching fiery light charge into the sky from below. Its majestic appearance was like a pillar of fire that connected the heaven and earth. They didn¡¯t have to think to know that the ghosts below were all dead. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared. Li Xiao transformed into a human and knelt in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°Exalted Immortal, I was blind to have offended you. Please forgive me!¡± After he came out, he was still hoping to escape. However, a spiritual sense that was like an ancient god instantly locked onto him. He didn¡¯t dare to escape. He could only kneel and beg for mercy. When they saw his appearance, the little girls revealed shocked gazes. ¡°So not all ghosts are that dark!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He looks like a normal person!¡± Lin Xuan smiled gently. ¡°That¡¯s because he has already cultivated to the Ghost King Realm and can transform into an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The little girls nodded at the same time. They felt that the knowledge their father taught them was really novel and interesting. Li Xiao looked at Lin Xuan in despair. So this mighty figure had deliberately kept him here to be his daughters¡¯ educational tool. Otherwise, he probably would have used his spiritual sense to tear him into pieces just now! ¡°Consort, I have a request.¡± Zheng Tiankui stepped forward and bowed. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I would like to ask the Consort to help me bring this Ghost King back.¡± Zheng Tiankui said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this Ghost King is the founding emperor of the Yan State, Li Xiao. He has at least four thousand years of cultivation.¡± ¡°Tiger Dragon Mountain has always been specialized in dealing with ghosts. If we can bring him back and study him properly, he will definitely be of great help to our sect!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Sure.¡± Zheng Tiankui and his disciples had always helped the human world get rid of ghosts. They were quite broad-minded and ambitious. It was just a Ghost King. To Lin Xuan, it was insignificant, but it could increase Tiger Dragon Mountain¡¯s experience. Lin Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. Therefore, he casually raised his finger and shot a thunder seal at Li Xiao. With this Lightning Technique hidden in Li Xiao¡¯s body, it was equivalent to adding a seal to his cultivation. From now on, Li Xiao would be at the mercy of the Thunder Art¡¯s suppression. At this moment, Li Xiao also understood Lin Xuan¡¯s identity and hurriedly begged, ¡°Please let me go, Consort. I know my mistake!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband always keeps his promises. Stop begging in vain!¡± Zheng Tiankui smiled happily. He took out a magic artifact specially used to raise ghosts and put Li Xiao in. ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Then, he and the disciples of Tiger Dragon Mountain bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully before leaving Seeing that the chaos of the ghosts was completely suppressed, Lin Xuan then prepared to leave with his daughters. However, before he left, he waved his right hand and swept up a hurricane. Rumble! A huge mountain five miles away was uprooted by him. Then, there was a loud bang. This tall mountain landed on the top of the Netherworld Forbidden Ground accurately before completely covering it. ¡°Move mountains and fill seas!¡± ¡°As expected of an Emperor Realm powerhouse. He¡¯s really unimaginably powerful!¡± Lu Changsheng, Yang Jin, and Zhu Qingyun were shocked. With the Consort¡¯s move, the Netherworld Forbidden Ground really disappeared forever. When he looked up, the handsome white figure had already brought his daughters away. Zhu Qingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration as he shouted two words emotionally, ¡°Consort!¡± Lu Changsheng and Yang Jin looked at each other. They understood that Zhu Qingyun had fallen for the Consort. Come to think of it, which woman wouldn¡¯t like a person like the Consort? However, in this way, the two of them were even less worthy of Zhu Qingyun¡¯s attention. However, neither Lu Changsheng nor Yang Jin felt resentful or jealous of Lin Xuan. Some people were destined to out of their league in their entire lives! Lin Xuan brought his daughters back to the Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s royal palace. As soon as he entered, the little girls couldn¡¯t wait to pull him to the seats. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡± n ST Na ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m so hu big drumstick in one bite!¡± ¡°One isn¡¯t enough! I want two!¡± ¡°So doing good deeds is really difficult. Next time, I must eat my fill before doing good deeds!¡± As soon as they sat down at the table, the little girls wolfed down their food. Lin Xuan hurriedly said, ¡°Babies, eat slower, or your stomach will hurt.¡± However, when the children were hungry, they couldn¡¯t pay attention. They quickly finished all the food in front of them. Chapter 97 - Be a Tall and Good-looking Girl Like Mother! Chapter 97 Be a Tall and Good-looking Girl Like Mother! After eating, the little girls laid down on the chairs in satisfaction. ¡°Blech!¡± Xuan Zhu burped lightly and hurriedly covered her mouth. Her mother had said that she had to cover her mouth when she burped, otherwise, it would be rude. ¡°Burrrp -¡° ¡°Burrrp -¡° ¡°Burrrp -¡° After Xuan Zhu burped, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You couldn¡¯t help but burp. Before the little girls could cover their mouths with their hands, they frowned with painful expressions. ¡°My stomach hurts!¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± ¡°Is my stomach going to explode like a balloon?¡± Because Tang Ying ate with Xuan Zhu and the others, her stomach was stuffed. She looked at Xuan You in horror and asked, ¡°If we explode, how are we going to eat in the future?¡± Xuan You frowned and thought about it. ¡°Our mouth didn¡¯t explode. We can eat with our mouths!¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Tang Ying felt that what she said made sense. Seeing their pained expressions, Lin Xuan immediately determined that they had overeaten. To be precise, they ate too quickly and suffered from indigestion. ¡°Babies, stand up and take a few steps slowly!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head helplessly. His heart ached and he found it funny when he saw how stuffed they were. In order to help his daughters recover quickly, he immediately searched the Taiyan Pill Scroll and found pills that could help with indigestion. At this moment, the entire palace hall seemed to be in chaos. The four little princesses had stuffed their stomachs. This made Tang Yu and the officials anxious. Tang Yu hurriedly ordered someone to find the Imperial Physician to help the little girls reduce their pain. Soon, Imperial Physician Wen Boyu hurried into the hall with the medicine chest. Tang Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Imperial Physician Wen, the Consort¡¯s four princesses all have stomachaches. Quick, let them see!¡± Wen Boyu hurriedly went forward to take Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ pulse, and after making a full diagnosis, he said, ¡°They ate too quickly after they were hungry, causing their spleen and stomach to weaken. It was difficult for them to digest the food.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make them some medicinal soup and massage their stomachs to help reduce their pain.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Tang Yu nodded repeatedly. Although he had also guessed that the little girls had indigestion, Xuan Zhu and the others were the daughters of the Consort. They couldn¡¯t be careless at all. Wen Boyu was the most famous divine physician in Blue Cloud Nation. With his diagnosis, everything could be at ease. Lin Xuan had already found the relevant pills at this time and asked Wen Boyu, ¡°How long will your medicinal soup and massage take to help them recover?¡± Wen Boyu hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Reporting to Consort, after taking the medicinal soup and receiving physical therapy, the little princesses can completely recover in an hour.¡± Tang Yu and the officials present nodded to themselves. The medicinal soup that Wen Boyu made was a special medicine. The speed at which it cured indigestion was very fast. Lin Xuan saw his daughters holding their stomachs and looking miserable, so he naturally couldn¡¯t bear for them to wait so long Therefore, he said, ¡°An hour is too long. I have a pill formula here. Please help me complete it as soon as possible.¡± The pill Lin Xuan was prepared to use was called the Ultimate Emperor Purple Pill. Although this pill was a superior-grade heaven-rank pill, the ingredients it required were very ordinary. Refining this pill mainly required a powerful cultivation level and extraordinary pill refinement techniques. And since he had an Emperor Realm cultivation level and the Taiyan Pill Scroll, it wasn¡¯t a problem for Lin Xuan. Wen Boyu hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± He knew that since the Consort said so, the pills concocted would definitely be better than his medicinal soup. As a medical practitioner, Wen Boyu had practiced medicine his entire life and pursued perfection in the path of medicine. If he could comprehend the Consort¡¯s medicinal pill formula, it might even allow his medical skills to improve. Then, he prepared the required herbs according to the pill formula Lin Xuan provided. Lin Xuan casually ordered someone to bring a porcelain jar. After pouring all the herbs in, he placed them in the furnace. He circulated his true essence and transformed it into spiritual energy to stimulate the flames to explode. In less than five seconds, he finished refining the Ultimate Emperor Purple Pill. As he opened the lid, an extremely rich aroma instantly filled the entire hall. Upon smelling such a strange aroma, Xuan Zhu and the other girls quickly felt the swelling pain in their stomachs improve. Wen Boyu carefully sniffed the aroma of the Ultimate Emperor Purple Pill and couldn¡¯t help but clap and praise, ¡°It¡¯s really extraordinary to be able to refine dozens of ordinary herbs into such a strange aroma!¡± He could determine with certainty that through extraordinary methods, Lin Xuan had already refined the medicinal effects of these herbs to the limit. Just from this aroma, Wen Boyu determined that this medicinal pill was top-grade in the human world. Of course, he didn¡¯t have the ability to refine such a precious medicinal pill. However, he remembered Lin Xuan¡¯s medicinal pill formula very clearly. ¡°Although I can¡¯t refine a pill as good as the Consort, I can still create it according to the recipe he gave. If I create a new medicine according to the recipe he gave, it will definitely be a miraculous medicine for indigestion!¡± Wen Boyu¡¯s eyes lit up, as if he had discovered something enlightening from Lin Xuan¡¯s prescription. And just as he thought, the Ultimate Emperor Purple Pill that Lin Xuan refined was indeed effective. After the four little girls ate the thumb-sized pill, their adverse symptoms immediately disappeared. ¡°Wow! My stomach feels so comfortable!¡± ¡°Father¡¯s medicine is really magical!¡± ¡°If I want to eat a lot in the future, I¡¯ll ask Daddy for a pill like this!¡± ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± The little girls immediately beamed with happiness because their stomachs were comfortable. Xuan Han placed her attention on the future. She decided that if she wanted to eat more in the future, she would ask Lin Xuan for an Ultimate Emperor Purple Pill to eat. Lin Xuan was caught between laughter and tears. He went forward and rubbed the four girls¡¯ heads. ¡°Babies, even if Daddy has such a pill, you guys can¡¯t eat like this!¡± ¡°Why?¡± The little girls were shocked. ¡°Because¡­¡± Lin Xuan smiled.¡± If you eat too much, not only will your stomach hurt, but you won¡¯t be able to grow taller.¡± It said so in the perfect father program. When children were hungry, they would secrete more growth hormones to promote bone growth. es So, they couldn¡¯t eat too much. Otherwise, not only would it stop the release of growth hormones, but it would also lead to an excess of nutrition, making the children mature early. Of course, the children wouldn¡¯t understand if he told them such profound knowledge. Lin Xuan said it in the most straightforward manner. Hearing Lin Xuan say this, the little girls instantly showed shocked expressions. ¡°Then let¡¯s not eat so much in the future!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll eat as much as Daddy asks me to!¡± The little girls didn¡¯t want to not grow tall. They felt that they should be like their mother, a tall and cool girl. ¡°How smart!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed the little girls¡¯ heads dotingly. When they saw Lin Xuan make the children listen to him with just a few words, everyone present was impressed. There were even some who secretly remembered Lin Xuan¡¯s words and prepared to use them to educate their children. Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. ¡°You let your daughters understand the importance of a reasonable diet. Reward: Grandmaster-level medical skills!¡± Chapter 98 - Could It Be That The Empress Is Nearby? Chapter 98 Could It Be That The Empress Is Nearby? ¡°Another grandmaster-level skill!¡± Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and was delighted. A grandmaster-level medical skill could complement his Taiyan Pill Scroll. If he encountered ordinary illnesses and pain, a grandmaster-level medical skill would definitely be able to get rid of them. And if they encountered a very dangerous and difficult situation, he could also quickly diagnose all the problems with grandmaster-level medical skills. Coupled with the Taiyan Pill Scroll, he refined the corresponding medicinal pill. This was a very useful skill. Not bad! Seeing that the little girls¡¯ stomachaches had been alleviated, everyone in the hall returned to silence. Wen Boyu went forward and said, ¡°Consort, your prescription has a miraculous effect. I boldly request that you bring this prescription back to research a new drug.¡± ¡°If we can develop it successfully, it will definitely benefit the world and cure many illnesses for everyone!¡± Although Lin Xuan had already given him the pill formula, Wen Boyu didn¡¯t dare to make the decision on his own. After all, this thing belonged to the mighty North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. If he forcefully used it and offended the Consort, it would definitely not be worth it! Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Boyu focused on advancing his medical skills and was considered a benevolent doctor. This medicinal pill formula wasn¡¯t that precious to Lin Xuan. Since Wen Boyu requested it so sincerely, he would give it to him. ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Wen Boyu was overjoyed, as if he had found a treasure, and hurriedly left with the prescription. Not long after he left, Bai Junqian walked forward. ¡°Consort, at dawn today, Blue Cloud Nation and the nearby Cloud Cang Nation and Lang Ya Nation will open the Three Kingdoms Academy.¡± ¡°The Consort is a current literary saint. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in heading to the Three Kingdoms Academy and explaining a few words to the fifty thousand disciples?¡± Lin Xuan saw that the little girls were having fun with Tang Ying. As for places like the Three Kingdoms Academy, they were filled with a scholarly vibe, so they could subtly influence the little girls. So he nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Bai Junqian immediately beamed. The Three Kingdoms Academy was jointly established by the three countries¡¯ literary giants under the orders of the king. It was designed to help three small countries establish friendlier relations and nurture more literary talent. Although this academy was already very famous in the three countries, in the Eastern Wasteland, it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. But if they could invite the Consort, not to mention the Eastern Wasteland, even the entire Cang Dragon Continent would be famous! ¡°Father, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Seeing Lin Xuan agree, the little girls were anxious again. vere When they heard the mention of something novel, they wished they could see it immediately. Then, Bai Junqian sent people to prepare demon beasts that could fly rapidly. When the Consort arrived at the Three Kingdoms Academy, he had to personally lead the way. 500 kilometers northwest of North Mystic Heaven. Donghuang Ziyou was returning triumphantly with a million North Mystic Heaven Lions. This attack on the Lifeless Kingdom was successful, thanks to the unknown powerhouse who killed the Lifeless Demon Lord Jing Wuya, which allowed Donghuang Ziyou to seize control over the Lifeless Kingdom without many obstacles. Because Donghuang Ziyou also cultivated a devil technique, her comprehension of the demonic technique was even deeper. This time, the suppression and purging of the Lifeless Kingdom¡¯s martial arts world were very successful. After taking down the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, she spent three days stabilizing that place. It only took her two days to take down the Lifeless Kingdom. With the difference in strength between the Lifeless Kingdom and the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, this was really fast. ¡°No matter who it is, if we encounter each other in person, I should thank him!¡± Donghuang Ziyou thought to herself. She was a person who knew right from wrong. During the war between North Mystic Heaven and the Lifeless Kingdom, at least a million fewer people had died because of that unknown powerhouse. This kindness was worthy of her gratitude. ¡°Help!¡± Suddenly, a cry for help came from afar. Donghuang Ziyou was an Emperor Realm powerhouse. She could hear it clearly from dozens of miles away. ¡°There¡¯s a cry for help in the southeast. Send someone to take a look,¡± she said to Ruo Ying. ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying immediately sent a deputy general called Wu Quan and a team to investigate the situation. At this moment, in a forest 50 kilometers away from North Mystic Heaven¡¯s army, five men on tall demon beasts carried quiver on their backs as they hunted prey running around in the forest. Their prey were all people wearing demon beast hide. Swish! The leader was a handsome young man in a golden robe. He shot an arrow and pierced through the back of the prey a hundred meters away. ¡°Haha, awesome!¡± Cao Yi laughed proudly. ¡°Hunting humans is much more interesting than hunting animals!¡± The man called Wang Tianyou beside him also shot an arrow and pierced the back of the prey in front of him. Then, he said, ¡°Brother Cao, if you like this game, we¡¯ll come often in the future.¡± ¡°Anyway, these are all North Mystic Heaven¡¯s people. We can kill them however we want!¡± Cao Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, but we have to be careful. I heard that Empress Mystic Ice has a very fierce personality and is especially protective of her people.¡± ¡°If she finds out about this, we¡¯ll probably suffer!¡± Wang Tianyou shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Cao, you¡¯re worrying too much. This place is at the border of North Mystic Heaven. Even the empress can¡¯t reach it!¡± ¡°Besides, what¡¯s wrong with killing a few people from North Mystic Heaven?¡± ¡°Your grandfather is the Sacred Lord of one of the Ten Great Holy Lands of the Nine Furnace Heaven. What can Empress Mystic Ice do to you?¡± Cao Yi thought about it and felt that what Wang Tianyou said made sense. This time, he had come here under Wang Tianyou¡¯s invitation to play this kind of military torture game. Originally, he still had some guilt. But after Wang Tianyou said that, he also felt that this matter wasn¡¯t a big deal. This was the wilderness, and even the Mystic Ice Empress couldn¡¯t control what happened here. Furthermore, their Cloud Howl Sect was the largest sect in the Nine Cauldrons¡¯ Heavenly Lake Kingdom. His grandfather was the Sacred Leader of the Qingwu Holy Land, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Thinking of this, Cao Yi¡¯s interest was piqued. He raised the bow in his hand and shot an arrow at the prey in front of him. Bang! The arrow was only halfway through when it was exploded into dust by a strand of true energy. Cao Yi turned around and saw Wu Quan approaching quickly with ten North Mystic Heaven soldiers. ¡°The Mystic Ice Army of North Mystic Heaven?¡± Cao Yi immediately recognized Wu Quan and the others¡¯ attire and was shocked. The Mystic Ice Army was the army personally controlled by the empress, Donghuang Ziyou. Could it be that the empress was nearby? ¡°Brother Cao, run!¡± Wang Tianyou and the others had also thought of this. Cao Yi nodded and immediately took out his Intrinsic Flying Sword. He gathered all his true essence and slashed at Wu Quan and the others. Rumble! The terrifying sword energy blew up the forest. Countless rocks and broken trees rushed into the sky and blocked Wu Quan and the others¡¯ path. Seizing the opportunity, Cao Yi, Wang Tianyou, and the others hurriedly urged their demon beasts to run frantically. Before they could charge out of the forest, a silver-haired woman with a voluptuous figure appeared in front of them. Ruo Ying turned around, and her long eyes flashed with coldness. ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± Chapter 99 - In My Eyes, Youre Just Grass! Chapter 99 In My Eyes, You¡¯re Just Grass! Ruo Ying relied on her cultivation at the peak of the Supremacy Realm to forcefully crush Cao Yi, Wang Tianyou, and the others at the Spirit Stage and knock them all to the ground. Wu Quan and the others quickly tied up Cao Yi and the others and brought them before Donghuang Ziyou. Cao Yi and the others secretly glanced at Donghuang Ziyou and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. As expected of the top beauty of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Donghuang Ziyou wore the white Flying Phoenix Armor and was like a war goddess that had descended from the sky. She had a cold and domineering aura, and there was a hint of seductiveness in her valiant beauty that made people feel admiration. ¡°It¡¯s definitely every man¡¯s dream to be her man!¡± Cao Yi and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion in their hearts. Then they lowered their heads. Donghuang Ziyou was an Emperor Realm powerhouse and was the empress. Her overbearing aura was naturally awe-inspiring. Cao Yi and the others were only at the Spirit Stage. They felt immense pressure in their hearts when they looked at her. Ruo Ying returned to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s side and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve already asked. These people are from the Nine Furnace Heaven.¡± ¡°They draped the residents of North Mystic Heaven in animal skin and disguised them as prey to hunt for fun.¡± Donghuang Ziyou erupted with terrifying killing intent when she heard this. ¡°Treating humans as beasts. This is a low-level game played by barbaric armies.¡± ¡°How dare you treat my people like this!¡± Bang! Pressure from the Emperor Realm descended from the sky and slammed into the heads of Cao Yi and the others. Their minds buzzed! A loud bang sounded and they knelt on the ground. Everyone coughed out blood. Their heads had almost been shattered by Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s pressure. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare us. We¡­ We only killed a few people!¡± Cao Yi hurriedly pleaded. ¡°Heh, you only killed a few people?¡± Donghuang Ziyou sneered while her killing intent was growing stronger. Wang Tianyou looked at Cao Yi and reminded him to tell her his background. Cao Yi hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m the son of the Ying Kingdom¡¯s Cloud Howl Sect¡¯s Sect Master, and my grandfather is the Sacred Lord of the Qingwu Holy Land.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is extremely knowledgeable. You must know that the Qingwu Holy Land is one of the ten great Holy Lands of Nine Furnace Heaven. If Your Majesty can spare me today, I will definitely have my father and grandfather pay a visit and thank you!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Donghuang Ziyou stopped smiling, and her expression was extremely calm. How could she not tell that Cao Yi was showing off his power? However, these weren¡¯t worth mentioning in her eyes! Ruo Ying, who was familiar with her temper, knew that this calm meant that Donghuang Ziyou was enraged to the extreme. When angered, Donghuang Ziyou was calm on the surface, but in reality, she was furious. Cao Yi was silent, but his meaning was clear. The Qingwu Holy Land wasn¡¯t something to be trifled with Offending the Qingwu Holy Land was equivalent to offending the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s martial arts world, and even the royal family. ¡°You think so lowly of human lives because you have some power.¡± Donghuang Ziyou said calmly, ¡°Similarly, in my eyes, you¡¯re just grass.¡± Ruo Ying understood Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s intention and immediately ordered, ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°No! Your Majesty, please spare my life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill us!¡± ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, you will definitely regret killing me for a few commoners! There are many people in our Nine Cauldrons Heaven who are stronger than you. The Nine Cauldrons Emperor¡¯s Nine Cauldrons are enough to crush your Mystic Ice Palace¡­ Before Cao Yi could finish speaking, his head was chopped off with Wang Tianyou and the others. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze calmly swept across their corpses. She raised her head and looked into the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying immediately ordered the million-strong army to continue advancing. In the distance, those rescued North Mystic Heaven people knelt on the ground and looked up at Donghuang Ziyou. They told themselves that with such a wise ruler in North Mystic Heaven, their future would definitely be bright! A tall mountain called De Ren Mountain was located at the border between the Blue Cloud Nation, Gray Cloud Nation, and Lang Ya Nation. The top of this mountain was flat ground that spanned hundreds of kilometers. The huge yard built above was the Three Kingdoms Academy. At this moment, in the backyard, under a huge Saint statue that was a thousand feet tall, a white-haired old man was wiping the stone statue meticulously with a wet cloth. ¡°Teacher, today is the opening of the Three Kingdoms Academy. Why don¡¯t you go to the front yard to take a look?¡± A man in a scholar¡¯s robe walked out from behind the old man. His name was Wu Wenyi. He, Bai Junqian, and Guan Hanchun established the Three Kingdoms Academy together. The old man in front of them was their teacher. The old man was Fan Shengzhou, a Great Saint with a cultivation span of more than five thousand years. Fan Shengzhou wiped the stone statue and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m already old, and I¡¯m not suitable to participate in this type of occasion. The new academy is opening, so it¡¯s better for the three of you to go!¡± Wu Wenyi shook his head. ¡°Teacher, you have already wiped this Saint statue a hundred thousand times. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort has arrived today, so you have to show yourself!¡± Fan Shengzhou was stunned when he heard the words North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Then, he said, ¡°My greatest goal in life is to reach the Pseudo-Saint Realm. If I don¡¯t achieve my goal, I¡¯ll stay here and wipe the stone statue.¡± ¡°The Consort is a big shot from the sky. I don¡¯t have to go out and taint his eyes.¡± Wu Wenyi said, ¡°Teacher, if you want to enter the Pseudo-Saint Realm, you have to see the Consort!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fan Shengzhou was shocked. Wu Wenyi said, ¡°We forgot to tell you previously that the Consort is the current literary saint!¡± ¡°During the literary discussion a few days ago, the Consort used just a few words to cause a purple aura to come from the east for 15,000 kilometers while a seven-colored holy light illuminated the world!¡± Hearing this, Fan Shengzhou suddenly trembled and dropped the wet cloth in his hand. ¡°The current literary saint!¡± Fan Shengzhou¡¯s cloudy eyes instantly became extremely clear. ¡°If I can get his guidance, perhaps the problem that has plagued me for two thousand years will be solved!¡± Over the years, he had been staying under the Saint statue and thinking hard about ways to break through to the quasi-Saint Realm. However, she hadn¡¯t made any breakthrough. Now that the literary saint had descended, he saw hope for improvement. How could he not be excited? ¡°Quick, bring me to see the Consort!¡± Fan Wenzhou pulled Wu Wenyi along anxiously. After two steps, he suddenly stopped and looked down at himself. ¡°Not only is the Consort¡¯s identity noble, but he¡¯s also a lofty and supreme literary saint. How can I see him in this state?¡± ¡°Wenyi, help me get water. I want to shower and change my clothes. I want to shave before seeing the empress¡¯ husband!¡± On the huge square outside the front yard, fifty thousand disciples gathered and looked up at the green-winged flying bird jade carriage that slowly descended from the sky. When the jade carriage landed on the ground, Lin Xuan brought Xuan Zhu and the others out of the car. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± The disciples of the Three Kingdoms Academy revealed looks of admiration. Be it men or women, at this moment, they were all mesmerized by Lin Xuan¡¯s charm. Another founder of the academy, Guan Hanchun, hurried out of the crowd and bowed. ¡°Consort, our academy has a new stone tablet. We¡¯re waiting for you to write on it.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Under his and Bai Junqian¡¯s lead, he led his daughters into the academy. Chapter 100 - As Long as You Do the Same Thing As Your Sisters, You Must Be Right! Chapter 100 As Long as You Do the Same Thing As Your Sisters, You Must Be Right! When they saw Lin Xuan enter, the fifty thousand disciples in the square also hurriedly followed him in. The Consort¡¯s writing was the grandest part of the opening ceremony of the Three Kingdoms Academy because this stele would be the spiritual center of the entire academy. It was also a principle for all disciples to pursue the Dao. From this, it could be seen how important it was to the Three Kingdoms Academy. Among everyone present, the Consort, the current literary saint, was naturally the most suitable person to write on the stone tablet. ¡°Observing the Consort¡¯s writing will be the most important experience in our literary cultivation.¡± ¡°With the Consort¡¯s extraordinary talent, he can definitely enlighten us and help us move forward in our literary cultivation!¡± Many disciples¡¯ eyes flashed with admiration as they waited excitedly for Lin Xuan to make a move. Lin Xuan had already arrived in front of the huge stone tablet. The stone tablet was built spectacularly with an especially magnificent aura. Bai Junqian and Guan Hanchun went forward and bowed. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Lin Xuan nodded and searched for encouraging words related to seeking knowledge in the Absolute Mystic Sutra. In an instant, he found two famous sentences. He immediately activated his true essence. He raised his finger and used it as a sword to leave behind elegant sword marks on the stone tablet. Before long, he finished writing everything. One can¡¯t attain high ideals without simple living. One can¡¯t achieve lofty aspirations without a peaceful state of mind. Bai Junqian, Guan Hanchun, and the fifty thousand disciples present silently read it twice before exclaiming in admiration. ¡°One can¡¯t attain high ideals without simple living. One can¡¯t achieve lofty aspirations without a peaceful state of mind. This is really something we should strive for in our lives. What a good sentence!¡± ¡°Not only is the Consort gorgeous, but he¡¯s also extremely erudite. As expected of the literary saint of the current era. How impressive!¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s words will definitely bring our academy through the ages and be respected by the future generations!¡± At this moment, everyone in the Three Kingdoms Academy finally understood what peerless talent was. Lin Xuan¡¯s short two sentences were like an epiphany that made everyone feel enlightened. ¡°Wow! Daddy is so awesome!¡± Seeing so many people praise Lin Xuan¡¯s talent, Xuan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t help but clap their hands happily. Even a sentence casually written by his father could make these people so excited and worship him. He was really very impressive! ¡°Oh right, Father, what do you mean by that?¡± Xuan Zhu was the first to pull Lin Xuan¡¯s sleeve. The little girl felt that since it was so enlightening, she had to understand what it meant. Xuan Xi and Xuan Han also raised their heads and looked at Lin Xuan expectantly. Xuan You was originally looking around at the crowd, but she suddenly realized that her sisters were all looking at her father. So she also looked up at Lin Xuan. As long as she did the same thing with her sisters, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be wrong! She felt that she was very smart and secretly laughed proudly. Lin Xuan looked at his daughters dotingly and said, ¡°These two lines tell us not to be confused by small benefits, and to have peace of mind while studying.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others understood almost immediately. Their father¡¯s words really made sense. Fan Shengzhou and Wu Wenyi, who had just arrived at the front yard, also saw the words Lin Xuan had carved on the stone tablet. Instantly, the two of them revealed looks of admiration. Fan Shengzhou clapped his hands excitedly and praised him. ¡°What a good sentence! What a good sentence! As expected of a literary saint. Even a casual sentence from him is an epiphany!¡± ¡°I, Fan Shengzhou, have lived for more than 5,000 years, but today, I¡¯ve finally met a saint!¡± He hurriedly went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Bai Junqian introduced, ¡°Consort, this is our teacher, Fan Shengzhou, and Fan Dalu.¡± Wu Wenyi added, ¡°My teacher heard that the Consort is the current literary saint, so he bathed and changed his clothes before coming to pay his respects.¡± Hearing their words, the fifty thousand disciples present revealed shocked expressions. Fan Shengzhou was a famous person in the literary history of the Cang Dragon Continent. According to the legend, he was born with superior literary talent. At the age of sixteen, he was already number one in the country in terms of literary talent. Furthermore, he had been invited by the king of Lang Ya Country to be an official in the imperial court and had a prominent position. At the age of 18, he had traveled around the country and revealed his literary talent to the entire Cang Dragon Continent. There were countless literary experts who had competed with him. They had all been defeated by him one by one. When he was a thousand years old, he had already become one of the top three scholars in the entire Cang Dragon Continent. Unexpectedly, even such a figure had to shower and change his clothes when he saw the Consort to show his sincerity and respect. On second thought, everyone felt that with the Consort¡¯s literary talent and status, he was indeed worthy of Fan Shengzhou¡¯s reverence. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Elder Fan, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Fan Shengzhou looked excited. He was a famous literary saint, but he actually called him Elder Fan. This made him feel flattered. After calming down, Fan Shengzhou said, ¡°Consort, I came here today because I have something I want your help with.¡± Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s peerless aura, he was even more certain that Lin Xuan could help him achieve a breakthrough in literary cultivation. Lin Xuan said casually, ¡°Tell me.¡± Fan Shengzhou said, ¡°When I was sixteen, I had already become an official in the imperial court and had traveled around the country. I wanted to use the luck of the country to cultivate my literary path.¡± ¡°However, after being an official for three thousand years, I have always been at the Great Scholar Realm and am unable to reach the quasi-Saint Realm.¡± ¡°Later on, I cultivated painstakingly and stayed under the Literature Saint statue in the backyard of this mountain for two thousand years, but¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he sighed. Clearly, being unable to achieve a breakthrough after so many years of bitter cultivation made him extremely vexed. Lin Xuan understood the meaning of his words and smiled. ¡°You joined the imperial court as an official and want to borrow the country¡¯s resources to cultivate.¡± ¡°But you still can¡¯t figure out the reason, so you haven¡¯t moved forward.¡± Fan Shengzhou revealed a shocked expression when he heard that. Lin Xuan¡¯s words inspired him. Lin Xuan continued, ¡°To make the people rich and happy is a merit, but to make the people poor and miserable is a sin.¡± ¡°You have become an official in the imperial court, but you don¡¯t value prioritize the people. No matter how many countries you travel to, you have taken the wrong path. How can you succeed?¡± Fan Shengzhou trembled. Bai Jungian and the others had never seen their teacher so shocked. ¡°Prioritize the people¡­¡± Fan Shengzhou repeated these words a few times. ¡°Civilization is the foundation of the country!¡± ¡°I always thought that the luck of the country came from the country itself, but now, it seems like it should come from the people!¡± Just as he finished speaking, everyone saw a faint golden light flash in the center of his forehead. The wind and clouds in the sky suddenly changed, and a purple light fell from the east and lingered around him. ¡°Purple air from the east! Our teacher is already a Pseudo-Saint!¡± Bai Junqian, Wu Wenyi, and Guan Hanchun were all shocked. The violet aura from the east represented that he possessed the qualifications to be a quasi-Saint in the path of literature. Soon, he would become a true quasi-Saint. The Consort allowed the teacher to break through to the Great Scholar Realm with just one sentence and obtain the qualifications to be a quasi-Saint. This¡­ ¡°The Consort is really a god!¡± Everyone¡¯s admiration for Lin Xuan instantly reached a peak. Chapter 101 - The Most Powerful Person Here Is Not Me, but the North Mystic Heavens Consort! Chapter 101 The Most Powerful Person Here Is Not Me, but the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! After helping Fan Shengzhou breakthrough realms, Lin Xuan was like a god in everyone¡¯s eyes. Then, Fan Shengzhou led the way. Bai Junqian, Wu Wenyi, and Guan Hanchun all tried their best to invite Lin Xuan to give everyone in the Three Kingdoms Academy their first lesson. Lin Xuan saw how enthusiastic they were and how the little girls wanted to experience studying in the academy, so he nodded in agreement. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Fan Shengzhou was all smiles, and his eyes were filled with gratitude towards Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan nodded slightly and brought his four daughters to the school in the yard. He had just taken a few steps when an old voice suddenly sounded from behind. ¡°Fan Shengzhou, what a grand entrance!¡± Lin Xuan stopped and turned around. A black-robed old man stood at the entrance of the yard with a huge brush on his back. The old man looked old. However, the aura revealed in his eyes was incomparably fierce. There was a faint saint aura around him that was extremely dignified. Fan Shengzhou stared at the old man for a long time and frowned. ¡°You are?¡± The old man sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really forgetful! Did you forget that scholar who couldn¡¯t become the emperor¡¯s son-in-law because he was defeated by you?¡± Fan Shengzhou was shocked. ¡°So you¡¯re that scholar! How did you become like this?¡± He remembered it very clearly. 3500 years ago. While he was touring around the country, he met an extremely talented scholar in the grand country. This scholar was called Wei Lingfeng. At the age of nineteen, he was invited by the king to enter the imperial government as a scholar. However, he was proud and looked down on the position of a scholar, so he flatly refused the king¡¯s invitation. The king wasn¡¯t angry because of this. Instead, he continued to make conditions to recruit him. At this moment, the king¡¯s daughter appeared. Wei Lingfeng had taken a fancy to the current princess at a glance and thus proposed to be the emperor¡¯s son-in-law. The royal princess had just met Fan Shengzhou, and she admired his talent. So she made a request that as long as Wei Lingfeng could surpass Fan Shengzhou in terms of talent, she would marry Wei Lingfeng Because Wei Lingfeng admired the princess¡¯ looks, he agreed immediately and immediately went to find Fan Shengzhou to compete. In the end, in just three rounds, he completely lost to Fan Shengzhou. Because it was in front of the king and the princess, Wei Lingfeng felt embarrassed and left angrily. However, before he left, he said that he would make Fan Shengzhou suffer ten times the humiliation one day. Fan Shengzhou didn¡¯t expect that after 3500 years, when they met again, Wei Lingfeng would become like this. Wei Lingfeng sneered. ¡°I learned my lesson and I¡¯ve suffered greatly in order to cultivate the literary path these years.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the heavens didn¡¯t let me down and allowed me to finally get the outcome I wanted!¡± Phew ¨C His body suddenly straightened. In an instant, purple mist coiled around his body and erupted with an extremely fierce aura of a saint. Under the pressure of this aura, other than Lin Xuan, everyone present felt worried. ¡°You¡¯re a Pseudo-Saint!¡± Fan Shengzhou trembled. Wei Lingfeng¡¯s aura was extremely powerful. He was probably only a step away from becoming a true Saint. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wei Lingfeng waved his right hand and grabbed the huge brush on his back before inserting it heavily into the ground. ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the Cang Dragon Continent¡¯s literary giants!¡± Hearing his words, Bai Jungian hurriedly went forward. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re the number one literary giant in the current continent, Saint Wei?¡± Wei Lingfeng sneered and didn¡¯t say a word. Bai Jungian and the others understood that Saint Wei was Wei Lingfeng¡¯s alias. And it was rumored in the literature world that Saint Wei had already firmly established his position as the number one literary giant 300 years ago and no one could shake his position. Furthermore, the most eye-catching thing about Saint Wei was that he carried a huge brush with him. From the looks of it, Saint Wei was undoubtedly Wei Lingfeng! Fan Shengzhou sighed. ¡°It seems like you came prepared today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wei Lingfeng nodded. ¡°The Three Kingdoms Academy is the first academy established by different countries in the entire continent.¡± ¡°Although the Three Kingdoms Academy¡¯s scale isn¡¯t large, it can be considered to have created a new era in literature.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the master of this academy now. You¡¯re very glorious now. How could I not come to find you?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Fan Shengzhou knew very well that Wei Lingfeng wanted to cause a fuss on the opening day of the Three Kingdoms Academy so that he would never be able to raise his head again. VAROI He changed the topic. ¡°But you¡¯re wrong about something. The big shot here isn¡¯t me, but the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± With that, everyone moved aside so that Wei Lingfeng could see Lin Xuan clearly. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡­¡± After Wei Lingfeng sized up Lin Xuan, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a respectful expression. He hurriedly bowed. ¡°I¡¯m Wei Lingfeng. Greetings, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s aura was like that of a celestial being. Even though he stood there silently, it still made Wei Lingfeng feel the aura of a mighty figure. Although he was here to kick ass, he wasn¡¯t a stupid person. He knew very well who he could offend and who he could not. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Wei Lingfeng felt even more respect for him when he saw this. As expected of a great figure in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. He was indeed extraordinary. Ever since he received the honor of being the number one literary giant 300 years ago, he had been hiding and cultivating. It was only until recently when he accidentally heard about the opening of the Three Kingdoms Academy that he returned. Therefore, he only knew Lin Xuan¡¯s identity as the Consort and didn¡¯t know that Lin Xuan was a literary saint. Wei Lingfeng then said, ¡°Thank you, Consort. I came here today to get revenge. Please do not interfere.¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your grudge.¡± Fan Shengzhou nodded. ¡°How could the Consort interfere in our affairs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Wei Lingfeng revealed a smug look. ¡°Fan Shengzhou, do you dare to compete again with me as you did 3,500 years ago?¡± Fan Shengzhou shook his head and smiled. ¡°Even the Consort is watching here. Do you think I have a way out?¡± He was also suppressing his anger. He had just obtained the quasi-Saint qualification under the Consort¡¯s guidance. How could he embarrass the Consort? ¡°Very good!¡± Wei Lingfeng raised three fingers. ¡°We will compete in three rounds. It will still be Dancing, Literary Sword, and Literary God!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Fan Shengzhou¡¯s gaze was firm as he strode toward Wei Lingfeng. At this moment, Xuan Zhu pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s sleeve again. ¡°Father, what is that old man with the big brush talking about?¡±. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°The three things he said are the most common topics for scholars to compete.¡± ¡°Dancing in literature means writing a sentence or many words on a piece of paper. Whoever has good literary talent will have a heavier piece of paper.¡± ¡°And the Literary Sword is to condense the talent aura in your body into a Literary Sword. Whoever¡¯s sword is sharper will win.¡± ¡°As for Literary God, whoever emits the light of a saint more brilliantly will win.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xuan Zhu nodded. The competition between scholars was very intense. Chapter 102 - You Wrote This? Chapter 102 You Wrote This? As they spoke, Fan Shengzhou and Wei Lingfeng were already standing in the center of the crowd. The two of them were less than a hundred feet apart and their eyes met. Tension appeared in the air. ¡°Give me the brush!¡± Wei Lingfeng waved his right hand, and the huge brush flew up and into his hand. Everyone looked at it carefully. The brush shaft seemed to be made of a special metal. From the deep hole that the brush had created in the ground, everyone was certain that this pen was at least fifty kilograms. As for Bai Junqian and the others, they recalled that Wei Lingfeng¡¯s brush was a spirit artifact with extraordinary power. Fan Shengzhou didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and hurriedly activated the true essence in his body to take out the spirit artifact brush he carried with him. ¡°Give me the paper!¡± The two of them shouted at the same time. Two pieces of white paper flew out from the school in the distance and floated in front of them. ¡°Please go ahead!¡± ¡°Please go ahead!¡± According to the rules of the literary world, before the official competition, everyone in the literary world had to bow to each other. After the two of them finished this process, they held brushes in their hands and wrote on the white paper. In less than five seconds, the two of them had finished writing. Then, they swung their right hands, drew out a stream of spiritual energy, and threw the paper to the ground in the distance. Bang! Bang! After two loud bangs, the two pieces of paper smashed an inch deep into the ground. After Bai Junqian measured the depth with a special ivory ruler, he said, ¡°Teacher and Senior Wei both made a one inch deep dent. It¡¯s a draw!¡± The fifty thousand disciples of the Three Kingdoms Academy were all secretly excited. They thought to themselves, as expected of a quasi-Saint taught by the Consort. His strength was already on par with the established literary giant, Wei Lingfeng. Fan Shengzhou was also extremely excited. If not for the Consort¡¯s guidance, he would have suffered a crushing defeat in front of Wei Lingfeng in the first match today. Wei Lingfeng frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected Fan Shengzhou to be a quasi-Saint. ¡°This old fool has really made a breakthrough by hiding here for two thousand years.¡± ¡°No wonder he dared to establish this cross-country academy.¡± Wei Lingfeng took a deep breath. He had suffered countless hardships for today¡¯s competition. He was confident that he could completely crush Fan Shengzhou in the following rounds. ¡°Continue!¡± Wei Lingfeng roared and formed seals with both hands while the spiritual energy in his body surged frantically. ¡°You¡¯re talented and you can destroy countries with your literary sword!¡± After he and Fan Shengzhou said these two words at the same time, their bodies erupted with a golden light. In the blink of an eye, the golden light transformed into two long swords that were over 10 feet long and floated in front of the two of them. The two swords were formed from countless profound words with the naked eye. They were filled with an insufferably talented aura. Bai Junqian and the others, as well as the fifty thousand disciples, were shocked. As expected of a literary sword condensed from a quasi-Saint. The sword energy was awe-inspiring ¡°Slash!¡± Fan Shengzhou and Wei Lingfeng roared at the same time and swung their swords at each other. Bang! The sword energy shattered. Fan Shengzhou and Wei Lingfeng¡¯s swords were completely vaporized. But Fan Shengzhou¡¯s sword had broken a little earlier. ¡°Haha!¡± Wei Lingfeng laughed loudly. ¡°Fan Shengzhou, your literary cultivation is indeed impressive, but unfortunately, you¡¯re still slightly inferior!¡± Fan Shengzhou nodded slightly. ¡°Your improvement is indeed shocking. I never expected that the scholar I easily defeated back then would become so powerful.¡± Wei Lingfeng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This is the power of revenge! Without experiencing such a huge humiliation, you won¡¯t understand how determined I am!¡± Fan Shengzhou pondered for a moment and looked up. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet, so you don¡¯t have to be too smug.¡± Wei Lingfeng¡¯s gaze was aggressive. ¡°In this final round, I will let you see how great the difference between us is.¡± Literary God was the most important and most difficult segment in the literary competition. Condensing Literary God required not only an extremely profound literary cultivation, but literary talent and incomparable endurance were necessary. In the past, Wei Lingfeng had only been at a slight disadvantage in the first two rounds. During Literary God, he lost miserably. He remembered very clearly that Fan Shengzhou had instantly condensed two colors of star radiance. However, even after expending all his strength, he still couldn¡¯t condense any starlight. This sort of disparity was simply a chasm that was impossible to surmount for literary figures. Fan Shengzhou said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to prove that you¡¯re not that strong!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Wei Lingfeng snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he frantically mobilized the true essence and talent aura in his body. Phew ~ A dazzling purple light shot into the sky from his body. Then, red, yellow, blue, and golden divine lights flashed with purple light. After the five colors mixed together, they transformed into starlight that filled the sky. Five-colored starlight illuminated the ground. ¡°Five-colored starlight! Only two colors away from the seven-colored holy light!¡± ¡°As expected of the continent¡¯s number one literary giant!¡± When they saw Wei Lingfeng¡¯s five-colored starlight, Bai Jungian and the others marveled sincerely. Fan Shengzhou revealed an incomparably grave expression at this moment, and he also activated the true essence and talent aura in his body with all his might. Hu ¨C After the purple light appeared, only two colors, red and yellow, surrounded it. ¡°It¡¯s just three-colored starlight!¡± Seeing this, Bai Jungian and the others shook their heads. His teacher was a newly advanced quasi-Saint and was still inferior to Wei Lingfeng. Wei Lingfeng waited for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of delight when he realized that no new color had appeared in Fan Shengzhou¡¯s body. ¡°Fan Shengzhou, you still lost!¡± ¡°How you won against me back then is how I will win against you today. You have nothing to say now, right?¡± He instantly felt relieved. Only by completely crushing Fan Shengzhou would he be the rightful number one literary giant on the continent. In fact, even the literary world of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm respected him. Fan Shengzhou nodded happily and was about to bow. CC ¡°In literature cultivation, the accomplished are respected. Your attainments are indeed higher than mine. Please accept my¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Bai Junqian hurriedly shouted, ¡°Teacher, wait!¡± Hu ~ The three-colored star radiance condensed by Fan Shengzhou suddenly shattered and turned into countless tiny lights that were even more colorful. Everyone looked up. The star radiance that originally had three colors was now seven-colored and dazzling. A mysterious seven-colored holy light connected the star radiance to the stone tablet of the academy for a long time. ¡°Seven-colored holy light!¡± At this moment, the smile on Wei Lingfeng¡¯s face froze. ¡°How could you have reached the Literature Saint Realm?¡± He hurriedly looked in the direction of the seven-colored holy light. On the stone tablet, there were two extraordinary phrases. One can¡¯t attain high ideals without simple living! One can¡¯t achieve lofty aspirations without a peaceful state of mind! ¡°You wrote this?¡± Wei Lingfeng looked at Fan Shengzhou in shock. Just these two sentences were enough to show how talented he was. He was certain that the person who could write these two lines was definitely a literary saint rarely seen in the world! At this moment, Fan Shengzhou, Bai Junqian, and the others also came to a realization. It turned out that the seven-colored holy light emitting the light of a Saint wasn¡¯t produced by Fan Shengzhou, but by the words written by the Consort on the stone tablet. ¡°How can I have the ability to write such a peerless work?¡± Fan Shengzhou hurriedly shook his head and looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°The Consort is the literary saint of the world. This is all his work!¡± ¡°The current Literature Saint?¡± Wei Lingfeng hurriedly looked at Lin Xuan. It turned out that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort wasn¡¯t only a prominent figure, but was also a talented literary saint! This¡­ He actually showed off in front of the literary saint. Even if he won, what was there to be proud of? Speaking of which, the Consort had become a literary saint at such a young age. As a person who had lived for thousands of years, he had been determined to take revenge. He had suffered greatly to reach the quasi-Saint level. What right did he have to show off and be smug in front of the Consort? With the Consort around, there was no place for him, Wei Lingfeng, in the peak of the literary world! With this in mind, Wei Lingfeng hurriedly put away his brush, straightened his clothes, and quickly walked to Lin Xuan and bowed. ¡°I failed to recognize your prowress. Please don¡¯t blame me, sir!¡± He specially emphasized the word ¡°sir¡± to show his respect. Chapter 103 - The First in History! Chapter 103 The First in History! Seeing Wei Lingfeng¡¯s actions, Fan Shengzhou and the others were first shocked, then revealed understanding. They knew that Wei Lingfeng must have felt inferior in front of the Consort. Otherwise, with his cocky personality, why would he bow to the Consort so humbly? Then again. The Consort was a grand literary saint, and Wei Lingfeng was at most a quasi-Saint. He had cultivated bitterly for five to six thousand years and was still less than a third of the Consort¡¯s level. He really didn¡¯t have the right to be smug in front of the Consort. So what if he defeated Fan Shengzhou? In the Consort¡¯s eyes, his smugness just now was as unsightly as a clown. Wei Lingfeng¡¯s next words confirmed everyone¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I thought that after defeating Fan Shengzhou, I would be able to stand tall and look down on the entire continent.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that a literary saint like you would be watching me from the side.¡± ¡°I only know now that even if I stand at the highest position, I¡¯m still being looked down at by you!¡± There was only a word¡¯s difference between a quasi Literary Saint and a Literary Saint, but the difference was worlds apart. In the Cang Dragon Continent¡¯s billions of years of history, there were hundreds and thousands of quasi-Saints. As for the Literature Saint, he was extremely rare. Not to mention, it was the first time in history that someone like Lin Xuan had become a Literature Saint at a young age. At this moment, Wei Lingfeng only had boundless admiration and admiration for Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s important to know yourself. Since you know your position, you should work even harder.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not proud of myself just because I have some results!¡± ¡°Yes, sir, you¡¯re so wise. You hit the nail on the head!¡± Wei Lingfeng bowed again. If anyone else said this about him, he would definitely retort or even attack. However, the Consort was a literary saint. No matter what, he wasn¡¯t overboard. Moreover, the Consort¡¯s words were reasonable. It was a great wisdom spoken by a person who had been in a high position for a long time. He, Wei Lingfeng, was lucky to hear the Consort¡¯s wise words! Then, Wei Lingfeng bowed to Lin Xuan again and turned to leave. Fan Shengzhou and the others saw that he walked casually, as if he was relieved. It made sense. Although the Consort criticized Wei Lingfeng, he also vaguely said that he had room for improvement. How could Wei Lingfeng not be happy to receive the current Literature Saint¡¯s praise? As for Fan Shengzhou, although he had lost, being able to receive guidance from the Consort was still a glorious defeat. So he didn¡¯t take today¡¯s matter to heart at all and instead warmly invited Lin Xuan in to teach. Everyone followed Lin Xuan into the academy eagerly. They were extremely certain that being able to receive the current Literature Saint¡¯s lecture would definitely bring immeasurable benefits to their future cultivation. In the blink of an eye, four hours passed. The sun was setting. Under the respectful escort of more than fifty thousand people from the Three Kingdoms Academy, Lin Xuan brought his daughters onto the jade carriage and prepared to return to North Mystic Heaven. In the Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Qilin Mountain Range. ¡°Shen Wenshan, you can escape once, but you can¡¯t escape forever. Let¡¯s surrender!¡± ¡°Hurry up and hand the Purple Cloud Dragon Emperor Ginseng King to us. Otherwise, not only will we kill you, but we will also destroy your Mystic Cloud Pavilion!¡± ¡°Hmph, do you think you can escape?¡± Angry and arrogant voices sounded. At this moment, in the luxuriant grass, two miserable figures were fleeing rapidly. One of them was the Valley Master of the Medicine God Valley Sect, Wen Yuansong. The middle-aged man with him was the sect master of the Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Mystic Cloud Pavilion, Shen Wenshan. Wen Yuansong and Shen Wenshan were close friends. Recently, Shen Wenshan¡¯s daughter, who was less than a year old, suddenly had a strange illness, so he asked Pill King Wen Yuansong to diagnose her. Wen Yuansong deduced that Shen Wenshan¡¯s daughter¡¯s strange illness could only be treated with a spiritual herb called the Purple Cloud Dragon Ginseng. After Shen Wenshan asked around, he learned that there was a mystic realm in the Qilin Mountain Range where the Purple Cloud Dragon Ginseng might appear. Today, he invited Wen Yuansong to enter the mystic realm with him to find this spiritual grass. Fortunately, they quickly found the Purple Cloud Dragon Emperor Ginseng and it was a Ginseng king. It was a Saint-rank Purple Cloud Dragon Emperor Ginseng King! According to the legend, such a ginseng king was seen once in ten thousand years and was an extremely rare spirit grass. Every time it matured, golden roots would grow out, and its entire body would be surrounded by immortal energy. Not only was it effective in restoring energy and soul, but it could instantly clear the 360 apertures in the human body. It could level up one¡¯s meridians and instantly raise one¡¯s constitution to a powerful state. Even if it was a mortal, after eating this ginseng king, they would be able to have extraordinary cultivation aptitude. If a cultivator was already powerful, he would be even more powerful after eating it. So to any sect in the Eastern Wasteland, this spiritual grass was a top-notch treasure. It was because of this that Wen Yuansong and Shen Wenshan attracted the crazy pursuit of the other sects. After all, in the world of cultivation, human life was sometimes far less important than a saint-rank Spiritual Herb. The terrible thing was that the sects chasing them were very powerful. The Three Pure Sect, the Heavenly Sun Sect, the Nine Furnace Heaven Sect, and the Giant Spirit Palace were all top twenty sects in the Eastern Wasteland. ¡°Yuansong, I didn¡¯t expect to burden you!¡± A look of self-reproach appeared on Shen Wenshan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll take the rear. Hurry up and bring the ginseng king back to save my daughter!¡± ¡°These bastards are pressing forward step by step. If we¡¯re a step late, we¡¯ll be killed by them. Let¡¯s not waste our breath and flee!¡± Wen Yuansong shook his head and said. Swish! Swish! Swish! Just as the two of them finished speaking, hundreds of gusts of wind blew from the grass at the side, and figures flashed. Jiang Yuanfan rushed out with four to five hundred Spiritual Wheel Stage powerhouses and arrogantly said, ¡°Shen Wenshan, where are you trying to escape to?!¡± ¡°Hahaha, the Mystic Cloud Pavilion is also a large sect in the Eastern Wasteland. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so useless as the sect master!¡± The disciples of the Giant Spirit Palace behind Jiang Yuanfan revealed mocking and smug expressions. Shen Wenshan gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Jiang Yuanfan, I want you to die!¡± Just as he was about to summon his flying sword and fight to the death, Wen Yuansong suddenly pulled him back. Wen Yuansong took out a seven-colored pill from his chest and threw it out. Bang! The medicinal pill exploded and turned into a huge mist. ¡°Wen Shan, let¡¯s go!¡± Wen Yuansong hurriedly pulled Shen Wenshan and rushed forward. At this moment, he knew that fighting them head-on was like attacking a rock with an egg. Jiang Yuanfan was as powerful as Shen Wenshan. As for Shen Wenshan, he had experienced a fierce battle when he broke through the siege just now and was already covered in wounds. He was no match for Jiang Yuanfan. Fortunately, he discovered in time that there was another Fantasy Pill in his storage ring. After throwing it out, it could explode with a mist, which was enough to hold back Jiang Yuanfan and the others for a moment. The two of them ran frantically until a huge natural chasm appeared in front of them. ¡°This¡­¡± Wen Yuansong looked at the boundless cliff and was speechless. Shen Wenshan smiled bitterly. ¡°It seems like the heavens want me dead today!¡± The two of them were almost exhausted. If they jumped down from the cliff now, they would definitely die! Seeing that Jiang Yuanfan and the others¡¯ voices were getting closer and closer, Shen Wenshan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°If I, Shen Wenshan, die, I¡¯ll die. My poor young daughter isn¡¯t even a year old yet!¡± ¡°Three Pure Sect, Heavenly Sun Sect, Nine Furnace Heaven Sect, and Giant Spirit Palace, you guys trapped me in a hopeless situation to snatch the Ginseng King.¡± ¡°If I die, I won¡¯t let you off even as a ghost!¡± Wen Yuansong shook his head and sighed. He had seen Shen Wenshan¡¯s daughter. The little girl was fair, chubby and cute. People liked her immediately after seeing her. Unfortunately¡­ ¡°God, are Wenshan and I really going to die here today?¡± Wen Yuansong looked up at the sky. Suddenly, he looked through the ethereal clouds. They could vaguely see a luxurious jade carriage moving majestically under the pull of four huge green-winged birds. Chapter 104 - You Have to Look At The Opponent Even If Youre Arrogant! Chapter 104 You Have to Look At The Opponent Even If You¡¯re Arrogant! ¡°Could this be the Consort¡¯s jade carriage?¡± Wen Yuansong couldn¡¯t help but tremble as an indescribable joy surged in his heart. The jade carriage was extremely luxurious. In the clouds, it seemed like an object from the Immortal Realm. Just one look was enough to excite Wen Yuansong. Coupled with the fact that it was Princess Tang Ying¡¯s birthday today, Wen Yuansong boldly guessed that what was in the clouds was Lin Xuan¡¯s jade carriage. ¡°Wenshan, perhaps we don¡¯t have to die anymore!¡± Wen Yuansong patted Shen Wenshan¡¯s shoulder excitedly. Shen Wenshan was stunned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± They were already at the end of the road. The pursuers behind them were about to arrive and were very powerful. He didn¡¯t have to die? Was this a joke? Wen Yuansong pointed at the jade carriage in the distant clouds and said, ¡°The person in the jade carriage is probably the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. If we ask him for help, we will have hope of surviving!¡± Shen Wenshan looked respectful. ¡°If it was really such a big shot, would he have specially come down for people like us?¡± Wen Yuansong fell silent. That¡¯s right, what kind of existence was the Consort? In his eyes, the entire continent was probably just floating clouds and dust. He had only met the Consort once. He was probably unqualified to ask the Consort to save him. On second thought, Wen Yuansong shook his head and said, ¡°A person like the Consort¡¯s mind isn¡¯t something we can guess.¡± ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s give it a try first!¡± When he thought up to here, he didn¡¯t hesitate to hurriedly gather all his strength and shout towards the distant jade carriage. At this moment, Lin Xuan was playing with the four little girls in the jade carriage. The little girls were all in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and wriggling around in his arms like kittens. ¡°Huh? Someone¡¯s calling!¡± Suddenly, Xuan Xi stopped and pricked up her ears to listen carefully. Xuan Zhu looked at her. ¡°You heard it too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we heard that too!¡± Xuan Han and Xuan You nodded as well. ¡°Then did you hear ¡®tofu save me¡¯?¡± Xuan Zhu asked. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You thought about it carefully before nodding in unison. Lin Xuan heard their conversation and almost laughed out loud. With Rakshasa Spiritual Sense, he immediately heard Wen Yuansong¡¯s cry for help. ¡°Consort, save me!¡± The little girls actually mistook the word ¡°Consort¡± for tofu. Lin Xuan was really amused. Of course, because the jade carriage was at least 20,000 feet away from Wen Yuansong, with the little girls¡¯ hearing ability, being able to hear his voice was already very impressive. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go see who¡¯s shouting for tofu to save them!¡± The little girls immediately pulled Lin Xuan. They were very curious. The tofu was eaten, so how could it save lives? Could it be that the person who spoke was very hungry? Through his spiritual sense, Lin Xuan saw that Wen Yuansong and the others were at the edge of the cliff and immediately understood that they had encountered an extremely dangerous situation. Furthermore, he knew that his daughters didn¡¯t want to return to North Mystic Heaven so early. So he asked the green-winged bird to slow down and descend. At this moment, they saw the jade carriage suddenly land. Wen Yuansong was instantly delighted. ¡°It really worked! The Consort heard my cry for help!¡± le When he saw the full appearance of the luxurious jade carriage, he was already one hundred percent certain that the person in the carriage was Lin Xuan. Shen Wenshan was also excited. No matter who the big shot in the jade carriage was, he would definitely be able to save them. After all, not to mention the Eastern Wasteland, even the entire continent was in awe of such an existence. Jiang Yuanfan, with his disciples, was less than a thousand meters away from Wen Yuansong They all stopped t and looked up to see the green-winged flying bird and jade carriage slowly descend. Jiang Yuanfan¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. ¡°You all heard it just now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The disciple behind him immediately nodded. ¡°They shouted for the Consort to save them!¡± Consort¡­ Jiang Yuanfan silently praised him. The green-winged flying bird jade carriage was clearly the royal carriage of the Mystic Ice Palace. And Wen Yuansong was calling the Consort. In other words, the person in the jade carriage was very likely the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. This was the reason why Jiang Yuanfan didn¡¯t dare to take a step forward. ¡°What should we do now?¡± The disciple asked. Jiang Yuanfan frowned and pondered for a moment before clenching his fists. ¡°Retreat! It¡¯s better to be careful!¡± He understood that no matter who was in the jade carriage, they weren¡¯t people they could offend. Furthermore, the other party descended when he heard Wen Yuansong¡¯s voice, so Jiang Yuanfan felt very uneasy. The disciple behind him said in puzzlement, ¡°Do we have to be so careful?¡± Jiang Yuanfan turned around and slapped that disciple hard while berating, ¡°Why don¡¯t you see who the other party is? How can we not be careful?!¡± ¡°If anyone else helps Wen Yuansong and Shen Wenshan, I won¡¯t hesitate to bring you guys to rush forward.¡± ¡°However, let alone our Giant Spirit Palace, even the entire Eastern Wasteland Sect isn¡¯t a match for the big shot in the jade carriage. Isn¡¯t he courting death by rushing forward now?¡± All the disciples agreed with him. Indeed, arrogance depended on the target. In front of some people, one couldn¡¯t be arrogant at all, and one had to be extremely careful! Then, Jiang Yuanfan slowly retreated with the other disciples. Before they were about to leave the top of the mountain, Lin Xuan walked out of the jade carriage with his daughters. ¡°As expected of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Jiang Yuanfan was very thankful for his caution. At this moment, he thought about how the Three Pure Sect, the Heavenly Sun Sect, the Nine Furnace Heaven, and his brother, the sect master, had all brought people to the Mystic Cloud Pavilion. ¡°I have to inform Brother and the others to return as soon as possible. If the Consort goes to the Mystic Cloud Pavilion, that will be terrible!¡± When they were besieging Shen Wenshan and the others, Jiang Yuanfan, his brother Jiang Honglang, and the others split up. He was in charge of bringing people to kill Shen Wenshan and the others, while the others went to the Mystic Cloud Pavilion to wait. Now, it seemed that this wasn¡¯t a wise decision. If the Consort bumped into them and started a massacre in Mystic Cloud Pavilion, the outcome would be¡­ Jiang Yuanfan didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it and hurriedly brought his disciples to speed up their departure. On the cliff. After Wen Yuansong and Shen Wenshan bowed, they told Lin Xuan everything that had happened today. Then, Shen Wenshan said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your appearance today that scared away those evildoers. In the future, I will work hard to repay your kindness!¡± He noticed that Jiang Yuanfan and the others had already retreated. Because of the Consort, Jiang Yuanfan and the others probably didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. This gave him enough room to save the children. With that, he motioned for Wen Yuansong to return to the Mystic Cloud Pavilion with him. Wen Yuansong shook his head and said, ¡°If I helped, I would be at most seventy to eighty percent confident in saving the child.¡± ¡°But if the Consort took action, that child would definitely be saved!¡± Shen Wenshan was enlightened. That¡¯s right, what kind of person was the Consort?! Even Wen Yuansong, the Pill King, held him in such high esteem. This meant that the Consort definitely had the ability to revive the dead! ¡°Consort, I beg you to save my poor daughter!¡± Shen Wenshan was so excited that he wanted to kneel. ¡°Father, bring us to see that little girl!¡± The little girls also revealed expectant looks. They thought about how that little girl was so ill before she was even a year old. How pitiful. Not only did they want their father to save her, but they also wanted to cheer for her. Hearing his daughters¡¯ request, Lin Xuan decided to be a good person to the end and agreed. Chapter 105 - Great Benefactor! Chapter 105 Great Benefactor! Heavenly Cloud Mountain, Mystic Cloud Pavilion. The luxurious green-winged flying bird carriage streaked across the sky and flew towards the courtyard at the top of the mountain. Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Mystic Cloud Pavilion revealed shocked expressions. ¡°This is the North Mystic Heaven royal family¡¯s jade carriage. Could it be that a big shot has arrived at our Mystic Cloud Pavilion?¡± ¡°Master said that in the thirty thousand years since the establishment of the Mystic Cloud Pavilion, we have never come into contact with anyone from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. This is extraordinary!¡± ¡°I have a strong feeling that after today, our Mystic Cloud Pavilion will become famous in the Eastern Wasteland!¡± Under the praise of the disciples, the jade carriage landed in the yard. Lin Xuan walked out with his four daughters. Shen Wenshan and Wen Yuansong, who were the first to arrive, hurriedly went forward. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Shen Wenshan was still extremely excited. ¡°Wen Shan, did you find the antidote?¡± A beautiful woman hurried out of the main hall in the front yard. She was Shen Wenshan¡¯s wife, Su Qiong. Shen Wenshan said happily, ¡°Not only did we find the antidote, but we even invited the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort to help!¡± Su Qiong hurriedly raised her head to look at Lin Xuan. She was shocked. As expected of a great figure of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. His aura was extraordinary. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Su Qiong hurriedly bowed. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath. Let¡¯s see the child first!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Wenshan and Su Qiong hurriedly led the way and brought Lin Xuan to the bedroom in the backyard. Lin Xuan saw a beautiful cradle beside the bed in the dorm. In the cradle, there was a little girl wrapped in swaddling clothes. He focused his gaze and saw a faint green light under the little girl¡¯s fair skin. Since he reached the Emperor Realm, Lin Xuan could even see it clearly. There were green worms swimming in the little girl¡¯s blood vessels. He possessed grandmaster-level medical skills, combined with the Absolute Mystic Sutra. Lin Xuan determined at a glance that the little girl was poisoned by an extremely evil Gu poison. Jade Silk Marrow Devouring Gu. ¡°Consort, was Yi¡¯er poisoned by a Gu poison?¡± Shen Wenshan asked hurriedly. He remembered that Wen Yuansong had previously said that Shen Yi was poisoned by a Gu poison. However, Wen Yuansong didn¡¯t specify what it was. He only said that the Purple Cloud Dragon Ginseng¡¯s Emperor was very likely able to treat this Gu poison. was 1. Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Gu in her is called the Jade Silk Marrow Devouring Gu.¡± ¡°This Gu is extremely evil. Once it invades a person¡¯s body, it can absorb into the bone marrow and quickly invade the body through blood.¡± ¡°Not only will it rapidly devour the bone marrow, but it can also produce millions of Gu worms that can devour a person from the inside out in less than seven days.¡± Hiss ~ Lin Xuan¡¯s words made Shen Wenshan and Su Qiong gasp. Wen Yuansong said in shock, ¡°It¡¯s actually such an evil Gu poison!¡± Cold sweat formed on his back. He previously only knew that this was a type of Gu poison, but he didn¡¯t know that it was the Jade Silk Marrow Devouring Gu. It could be imagined that if he were to save Shen Yi, he might not be able to save this child at all. On second thought, he, Shen Wenshan, and Su Qiong felt that the Consort could tell them the Gu poison in the child. This meant that¡­ the Consort was definitely confident in curing the child. Shen Wenshan and Su Qiong hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed. ¡°Consort, please save the child quickly!¡± Xuan Zhu and the other two girls also clasped their hands in anticipation and prayed. ¡°Such a young sister must be in a lot of pain from being bitten by bugs. I hope she¡¯ll recover immediately!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She must recover quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be very sad!¡± Seeing how loving the little girls were, Shen Wenshan and Su Qiong were touched. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate and turned to say to Wen Yuansong, ¡°Other than the Purple Cloud Dragon Ginseng, prepare another three-inch-long golden needle, as well as the Golden Crow Grass and the Bone Washing Grass¡­¡± He said the names of more than ten rare herbs in one go. Wen Yuansong had been listening attentively without daring to relax. He knew that Lin Xuan was preparing to refine a peerless pill. And if he watched from the side today, he would definitely learn the precious experience needed to deal with the Jade Silk Marrow Devouring Gu. Because the Mystic Cloud Pavilion¡¯s strength was extraordinary, it possessed many precious and strange herbs. Before long, Wen Yuansong gathered the herbs according to Lin Xuan¡¯s request and prepared a golden needle. After Lin Xuan placed all the herbs into the pill furnace, he used his Emperor Realm cultivation to strengthen the flames. Hu ~ As a rich fragrance wafted out, a medicinal pill that was completely covered in seven-colored profound light appeared in his hand. ¡°Consort, this pill is?¡± Wen Yuansong was shocked. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°This pill is a low-grade heaven-rank Seven Treasure Life Return Pill. It can wash the bone marrow and solidify the soul.¡± Wen Yuansong nodded. The Consort was indeed shockingly powerful to be able to refine a Saint Tier medicinal pill casually. When they saw how extraordinary the medicinal pill Lin Xuan refined was, Shen Wenshan and Su Qiong couldn¡¯t help but be delighted. Shen Wenshan couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°Yi¡¯er, you¡¯ve met your destined benefactor!¡± Lin Xuan then placed the Seven Treasures Life Return Pill into Shen Yi¡¯s mouth. At the same time, he slowly inserted the golden needle into the Baihui acupoint at the top of Shen Yi¡¯s head. Outside the Heavenly Cloud Mountain. Thousands of people rode various demon beasts and quickly approached the Mystic Cloud Pavilion in four teams with oppressive momentum. When the disciples in charge of guarding the sect saw this, they revealed nervous expressions and immediately became defensive. ¡°May I ask why you have come to our Mystic Cloud Pavilion?¡± The Mystic Cloud Pavilion¡¯s Grand Elder, Zheng Hong, stepped forward and blocked in front of the Mystic Cloud Pavilion disciples. He recognized it. The people who came were the Three Pure Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zhang Bocan, the Sky Sun Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zhao Chengtian, the Nine Cauldron Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Huo Yue, and the Giant Spirit Palace¡¯s Palace Master, Jiang Honglang. And. When Sect Master Shen Wenshan brought the green-winged flying bird jade carriage to the Heavenly Cloud Mountain just now, he knew that a big shot had arrived today. Furthermore, since the Sect Master had brought people back, there must be something important to resolve. Therefore, he knew that it was not suitable to disturb the sect master and the others now, so he took the initiative to speak to Zhang Bocan and the others. Zhang Bocan looked down at Zheng Hong and said, ¡°We came here naturally to get the Purple Cloud Dragon Emperor Ginseng King!¡± Today, they had also entered that mystic realm. Originally, if Shen Wenshan had obtained a heaven-rank Purple Cloud Dragon Ginseng, they could have ignored it. But now, Shen Wenshan had obtained a heaven-rank ginseng king, which aroused their enormous greed. These four sects relied on the fact that they were stronger than the Mystic Cloud Pavilion. to forcefully seize it and then divide the spoils. After all, this was a benefit that they could get without spending much effort. There was no reason for them to miss it. Zheng Hong cupped his hands. ¡°May I ask if the ginseng king is yours?¡± Zhao Chengtian berated, ¡°Whether it is or not, the ginseng king must be given to us!¡± Huo Yue sneered. ¡°What? Do you want to reason with us?¡± Jiang Honglang smiled without saying anything. He had already conjured a ball of terrifying true energy in his hand and looked like he would attack at any moment. Zheng Hong took in their arrogant expressions and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°My strength is ordinary and can¡¯t compare to the four sect masters. How can I dare to reason with you?¡± ¡°However, I have to remind everyone that a big shot is present in our Mystic Cloud Pavilion today. It¡¯s better for everyone to attack cautiously!¡± Big shot? Zhang Bocan and the others looked at each other. Zheng Hong continued, ¡°This big shot is from the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family, but I¡¯m not qualified to confirm who he is.¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family?¡± His words shocked Zhang Bocan and the others. If it was really someone from the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family, then the four major sects were indeed nothing in front of him. However¡­ Although the Mystic Cloud Pavilion had strength in the Eastern Wasteland, it was not a top-notch sect. How were they qualified to come into contact with a mighty existence like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family? Because Shen Wenshan had brought Lin Xuan back, Jiang Yuanfan hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Zhang Bocan, Jiang Honglang, and the others were momentarily unable to confirm whether Zheng Hong¡¯s words were true or false. After some thought, Zhang Bocan decided to investigate if it was true. So he rode his demon beast forward and cupped his hands towards the courtyard of the Mystic Cloud Pavilion. After encouraging himself, he said in a loud voice, ¡°The Three Pure Sect, Zhang Bocan, would like to invite the mighty figure of North Mystic Heaven to meet us!¡± Zhao Chengtian, Huo Yue, and Jiang Honglang nodded in agreement. This was a brilliant move! If a mighty figure of the North Mystic Heaven was present, there would definitely be news. If not, it could prove that Zheng Hong was lying However, they didn¡¯t expect this. Just as Zhang Bocan finished speaking, a terrifying spiritual sense suddenly enveloped an area of five kilometers. Under the pressure of that spiritual sense, they felt their hearts race and indescribable fear arose in their hearts. Bang! A huge force descended from the sky and sent Zhang Bocan flying thousands of feet away from the demon beast. Then, they heard a young man¡¯s voice. ¡°Be quiet!¡± Lin Xuan, who was in the bedroom, frowned slightly. After saying this, he turned to look at the golden needle in his hand. At this moment, green blood flowed out of the golden needle. Shen Yi, who was on her last breath, suddenly burst into tears. Chapter 106 - Overseas Qing Miao Clan! Chapter 106 Overseas Qing Miao Clan! Hearing Shen Yi¡¯s cries, Shen Wenshan and Su Qiong immediately revealed ecstatic expressions. ¡°If the child can cry, it means that she¡¯s going to recover!¡± ¡°Heavens, this is too amazing! The Consort is really our family¡¯s benefactor!¡± The couple hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s magical hands brought Shen Yi back from the gates of hell. This kindness was even greater than what the heavens could bestow. The little girls clapped their hands happily. ¡°Wow! Daddy is so awesome!¡± ¡°The little girl is crying so loudly. She must be trying to tell us that she has recovered!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I think so too!¡± The four little girls immediately went to the front of the cradle and sized up the swaddled Shen Yi with love. Wen Yuansong, on the other hand, had a look of admiration on his face. ¡°So, Consort, you gave the child an internal pill and acupuncture to reconstruct his bone marrow and kill the parasite to force the poison away.¡± ¡°Your ability is heaven-defying. I¡¯m really impressed!¡± He was not exaggerating at all. There were a total of three biggest problems for Shen Yi. The first was the correct diagnosis. The second was to refine medicinal pills. The third was to completely eliminate the poison. It could be said that each of these three difficulties required shocking ability. It was absolutely impossible to do so perfectly without the strength of a grandmaster. Lin Xuan smiled slightly. Possessing a grandmaster-level medical technique and the Taiyan Pill Scroll was just child¡¯s play! Seeing that Shen Yi had just recovered and her body was still very weak, Su Qiong hurriedly carried her to the bedroom next door to feed her. ¡°Father, can we play with her longer after she¡¯s full?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others asked. Lin Xuan nodded dotingly. ¡°Of course.¡± The little girls revealed happy expressions. ¡°Daddy is so good!¡± At this moment, Wen Yuansong asked, ¡°Wen Shan, after all this time, you still haven¡¯t told me why the child was poisoned by the poison?¡± He had cultivated for thousands of years but had never heard of a poison like the Jade Silk Marrow Devouring Gu. From this, it could be seen how rare this poison was. Furthermore, there were no Gu raising tribes in the Eastern Wasteland. This puzzled Wen Yuansong. Shen Wenshan thought about it and said, ¡°Two days ago, I encountered a few people from the overseas Qing Miao Clan in the nearby Red Stone City. They secretly placed a parasite on me and infected the child.¡± ¡°The Qing Miao Clan?¡± Wen Yuansong trembled when he heard that. ¡°According to ancient history, this clan lived outside the Eastern Sea. They were very mysterious and were especially proficient in raising Gu.¡± ¡°How did you encounter them?¡± Shen Wenshan said, ¡°Recently, young girls have been disappearing in Red Rock City. Their City Lord asked me to help him find them.¡± ¡°I only discovered the Qing Miao clansmen by accident. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t get any answers from them, so I let them go.¡± Wen Yuansong clapped his hands. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, those girls were captured by the Qing Miao Clan!¡± ¡°They probably want to use the girl to raise parasites, and that parasite is an ancient-level great parasite!¡± He remembered that ancient history clearly recorded that the Qing Miao Clan had an ancient worm called the Nine Yin Golden Snake Gu. This parasite used the fresh body of a young girl as a container and would be born after being nurtured for eighty-one days. Moreover, the most powerful Nine Yin Golden Snake Gu could reach the strength of a Tier 9 Demon General according to the level of the demon beasts. In order to verify his judgment, Wen Yuansong hurriedly looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, do you think my guess is right?¡± Lin Xuan had the Absolute Mystic Sutra, so he naturally knew the history and situation of the Qing Miao Clan like the back of his hand. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Wen Yuansong was slightly delighted. He had finally proved his erudite in front of the Consort. He then said, ¡°The Qing Miao Clan crossed the sea to capture people to raise parasites. It seems like they¡¯re up to something!¡± The Qing Miao Clan had an extremely powerful hidden family clan backing them. It was indeed very worrying for them to make such a big fuss. Shen Wenshan said, ¡°I hired an elite intelligence officer to tail them. I believe we will be able to find their true whereabouts soon.¡± ¡°If they really capture someone, they will definitely be able to stop them in time!¡± Wen Yuansong nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± The Qing Miao Clan invading the Eastern Wasteland was no small matter. If he could resolve this problem while the Consort was around, it would be a huge blessing for the entire Eastern Wasteland and even the Cang Dragon Continent! Because Xuan Zhu and the others were waiting for Shen Yi, Shen Wenshan invited Lin Xuan to the living room in the front yard to drink tea. At this moment, outside the Heavenly Cloud Mountain. ¡°My God, the Sect Master of the Three Pure Sect was actually sent flying!¡± ¡°Even with Sect Master Zhang¡¯s peak Spirit Stage cultivation, he was unable to block a single attack from the other party. The person who attacked was really too terrifying!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s mighty figure is really in the Mystic Cloud Pavilion!¡± Zhang Bocan was sent flying by Lin Xuan¡¯s slap because he shouted. This slap not only landed on Zhang Bocan¡¯s body, but also made the four major sects apprehensive. At this moment, the thousands of top-notch powerhouses of the four major sects were all terrified. They looked up at the courtyard at the top of the mountain at the same time. They felt like there was an ancient god guarding that place, and it made them feel awe from the bottom of their hearts. Zheng Hong and the others from the Mystic Cloud Pavilion took in the expressions of the four great sects and could not help but reveal excited expressions. ¡°Zhang Bocan and the others are in the top twenty among the sects of the Eastern Wasteland. Their number of disciples is more than 100,000.¡± ¡°However, in front of that mighty figure from North Mystic Heaven, they¡¯re really nothing!¡± Zheng Hong sighed. Their sect master was lucky to encounter such a terrifying big shot. ¡°Brother!¡± At this moment, a shout came from the distance. Everyone turned around and saw that it was Jiang Yuanfan from the Giant Spirit Palace who had brought people over. When he arrived in front of Jiang Honglang, Jiang Yuanfan hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t attack, or the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± At this point, Jiang Honglang naturally understood what Jiang Yuanfan meant. So he asked, ¡°Second Brother, do you know which big shot came to the Mystic Cloud Pavilion?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already here?¡± Jiang Yuanfan trembled, and he said, ¡°That¡¯s understandable. With his ability, he can travel fifty kilometers with a single step!¡± Jiang Honglang urged, ¡°Tell me, who is it?¡± Jiang Yuanfan raised his hand and bowed in awe. ¡°It¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, not only Jiang Honglang and the others, but even Zheng Hong and the others gasped in shock. They imagined that person had an extremely prominent identity. However, they never expected that he was North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! How could the Mystic Cloud Pavilion make such a big shot come personally?! ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort. I really didn¡¯t expect this!¡± Jiang Honglang, Zhao Chengtian, and Huo Yue shook their heads and sighed. If they had known that such a figure would descend, they would not have dared to bring anyone to the Mystic Cloud Pavilion. Fortunately, they had restrained themselves just now and did not directly offend the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. As for Zhang Bocan, who had been slapped into a cripple by Lin Xuan, had no resentment in his eyes. Instead, his eyes were filled with self-reproach. ¡°Zhang Bocan, Zhang Bocan, you should have been more careful just now and lowered your voice!¡± Chapter 107 - Daddy, You Can Do It! Lets Play! Chapter 107 Daddy, You Can Do It! Let¡¯s Play! Jiang Honglang, Zhao Chengtian, and Huo Yue looked at Zhang Bocan at the same time. ¡°Sect Master Zhang, what should we do now?¡± Although Zhang Bocan had been crippled, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. The strength of the Three Pure Sect far surpassed that of three sects. Zhang Bocan was not dead, so to them, there was a possibility of a comeback at any time. At this moment, they were still willing to follow Zhang Bocan¡¯s lead. After all, Zhang Bocan was a scheming person and was better at coming up with ideas than them. Zhang Bocan smiled bitterly. ¡°What else can I do? Of course I have to take out my treasure and apologize to the Consort!¡± Jiang Honglang and the others pondered for a moment and nodded at the same time. ¡°Alright!¡± It was unknown how many small sects they had bullied over the years. Those small sects all took out their treasures to ask for their protection and forgiveness. Now, in front of the even more powerful North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, they naturally had to curry favor with him. After everyone took out the treasures, Zhang Bocan said, ¡°Just leave the things outside. Let¡¯s leave immediately.¡± Zhao Chengtian asked in confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to ask the Consort for forgiveness?¡± ¡°If you want to die, you can try!¡± Zhang Bocan revealed a look of fear. ¡°The Consort clearly hit me because he found me noisy just now. If we disturb him again, ¡°If we anger the Consort, do you think we can survive?¡± Zhao Chengtian, Huo Yue, Jiang Honglang, and the others nodded in agreement. The Consort found him noisy. If he went forward again, he would really be courting death! Zhang Bocan then looked at Zheng Hong politely. ¡°Please pass our treasures to the Consort and tell him that we will wait for his arrival at any time!¡± Zheng Hong nodded meaningfully. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell the Consort what you said.¡± If not for the Consort, how could these people speak to him politely? Seeing Zhang Bocan and the others¡¯ change in attitude, Zheng Hong admired Lin Xuan even more. After Zhang Bocan and the others left, Zheng Hong brought all the treasures up the mountain. After seeing Lin Xuan, he exclaimed in his heart. As expected of the Consort, his aura was really incomparable. Then, he offered Zhang Bocan and the others¡¯ treasures and conveyed their words. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually. To him, these four sects had never offended him. It was just that when he performed acupuncture on Shen Yi just now, he found Zhang Bocan¡¯s voice annoying and casually slapped him. However, since there were all sorts of good treasures, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and accepted them all. ¡°Then, Consort, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Zheng Hong then bowed respectfully and left. Just as he left, a man hurried in. This person was an intelligence officer hired by Shen Wenshan. After bowing to Lin Xuan, he looked at Shen Wenshan and said, ¡°Sect Master Shen, we¡¯ve found traces of the Qing Miao Clan!¡± ¡°They have captured at least two hundred girls and have already boarded the Eastern Sea. It seems like they want to cross the Eastern Sea and return to the desolate land outside the Eastern Sea.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to move so quickly!¡± Shen Wenshan had an anxious expression. ¡°Consort, the Qing Miao Clan must have made full preparations to mobilize such a large force.¡± ¡°With their ability to cast Gu, our chances of success in saving those girls are not high.¡±. ¡°Consort, please save those innocent people!¡± Wen Yuansong nodded to himself. What Shen Wenshan said indeed made sense. The Qing Miao Clan was an extremely mysterious ancient clan, not to mention that they had the support of a terrifying hidden clan. If they wanted to save the innocent girls, only the Consort would have full confidence! ¡°Father, go save them. We¡¯ll play with her here for a while!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Daddy, work hard to save people. We¡¯ll work hard and play!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others said obediently. At this moment, Su Qiong had already fed Shen Yi and carried the child into the hall. Seeing this, Lin Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, wait here for Daddy to come back.¡± Seeing Lin Xuan take action, Shen Wenshan and Wen Yuansong revealed a hint of joy. As long as the Consort took action, he would definitely succeed! Shen Wenshan then said, ¡°Consort, I¡¯ll bring some disciples with you!¡± Although the Consort alone was enough to solve all the problems, Shen Wenshan was unwilling to miss the opportunity to show his face. Furthermore, as long as he followed the Consort and learned sincerely, he would definitely learn some skills. Shen Wenshan would not give up such a good opportunity even if he was beaten to death. Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡°Sure.¡± With that, he formed a large formation to protect the entire courtyard. This formation was called the Sun Moon Star Formation. It was extremely defensive and could only be left but not entered. It could guarantee the children¡¯s safety here. Seeing Lin Xuan casually create such an ancient formation, Shen Wenshan, Zhang Bocan, and the others were shocked. The Consort was indeed respectable and terrifying! However, before he left, Shen Wenshan specially ordered the thousands of elite disciples under him to guard outside the courtyard. In his opinion, even if the Consort had set up such a shocking formation, he could not be careless. After all, the princesses in his family were extremely precious. It was worth it to spend more effort. Then, under the lead of the intelligence officer, Lin Xuan headed to the Eastern Sea. The Eastern Sea was ten thousand miles away from the coastline. A huge Black Bone Dragon Ship rode the wind and waves. This ship was divided into three levels. The two floors above were filled with members of the Qing Miao Clan. All of them were wearing strange clothes and had creepy vibes. And on the lowest level, the sound of a woman crying continuously sounded, and it sounded like it was filled with fear. ¡°Stupid girl, if you cry again, I¡¯ll cut off your tongues and sew your mouths shut!¡± After he cursed, the sound of a whip could be heard, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. The leading guard in charge of watching the girls was called Wu Qiu, and his gaze was fierce. Any girl who provoked him would definitely be beaten up. ¡°Wu Qiu, how are you going to explain this to the leader when you go back?¡± At this moment, an airy voice sounded from above. A white-haired old man with an aquiline nose walked to the third level with his hands behind his back. Wu Qiu turned around and immediately smiled obsequiously. ¡°First Elder, I¡¯m just afraid that they will disturb you.¡± The old man was the Qing Miao Clan¡¯s First Elder, Mo Yulong. He was the one who led the cross-sea arrest. Mo Yulong glanced at the girls in the cage with a satisfied expression. ¡°These girls are all lively and very pretty. I believe they will definitely be able to nurture the best Nine Yang Golden Snake Gu.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight anymore. It¡¯s not easy for us to go out to sea to catch people.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qiu hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°First Elder, we seem to have attracted the attention of the people of the Eastern Wasteland this time.¡± ¡°We¡¯re still more than a hundred thousand kilometers away from the opposite coast. It will be troublesome if they come to track us.¡± Mo Yulong smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person.¡± Wu Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°In that case, Great Elder, you¡¯re already prepared to deal with it.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yulong had a smug expression. ¡°In order to let this plan proceed smoothly, I specially gave a Gu worm to the most ferocious red-eyed dragon whale in the East Sea just now.¡± ¡°With the ten Scarlet Eye Dragon Whales in the center, even the gods won¡¯t be able to catch up to us!¡± Wu Qiu immediately gave him a thumbs up. ¡°First Elder, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Chapter 108 - A Peerless Powerhouse! Chapter 108 A Peerless Powerhouse! The Eastern Sea was vast and boundless. Under the dim night sky, this place seemed to be a huge water world. Once it was placed above, it was difficult to find the direction. Under the lead of the intelligence officer, Lin Xuan arrived at the place where the Qing Miao Clan¡¯s ship set off. After traveling 15,000 kilometers in this direction, Lin Xuan relied on his powerful eyesight to see a huge black ship moving forward a thousand miles in front of him. Clearly, this was the Qing Miao Clan¡¯s ship. Shen Wenshan and the others tried their best to follow behind Lin Xuan. This was the result of Lin Xuan deliberately slowing down while searching for the Qing Miao Clan¡¯s ship. Otherwise, Lin Xuan would have shaken them off in the blink of an eye. Rumble! Just as Lin Xuan approached the Black Bone Dragon Ship, a terrifying wave of air suddenly exploded from the sea below. Under the slap of this wave of air, waves rushed into the sky and boiled. A huge black figure ten thousand feet tall rushed out of the water. Under the night sky, it was like a huge beast that blotted out the sky. After seeing its appearance, Shen Wenshan and the others couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Scarlet Eye Dragon Whale!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so huge. This is definitely a great demon beast above the fifth rank!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Before they could finish speaking, the sea below surged again. Waves rose into the sky, bringing with them huge black shadows. In less than two seconds, a total of ten Scarlet Eye Dragon Whales flew in the air. Under the night sky, their originally red eyes flickered with a creepy green light that was terrifying Shen Wenshan and the others really felt fear this time. If ten Scarlet Eye Dragon Whales were humans, they would be ten Spirit Stage Middle Phase or even Peak Spirit Stage powerhouses. Coupled with their incomparably huge bodies, the imposing aura they erupted with was sufficiently daunting. Everyone hurriedly looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°Fortunately, the Consort is here. Otherwise, these ten demon beasts would be enough for us to suffer!¡± Shen Wenshan and the others couldn¡¯t help but think with fear. Just as they were lamenting, Lin Xuan had already made a move. The sword in his hand seemed to be moving neither too fastly nor slowly, but it had a simplicity that transcended time and space. There was no dazzling posture. Just by relying on his Emperor Realm speed, the sword erupted with an unparalleled sharpness. Tiny sword lights actually seemed to suppress the huge Scarlet Eye Dragon Whale. Swish! Swish! Swish! Shen Wenshan and the others were dumbfounded. Those demon beasts were like fixed targets in front of Lin Xuan and were at his mercy. In just five seconds, all ten Scarlet Eye Dragon Whales were pierced by the sword light. Rumble! They crashed into the sea below and water splashed everywhere. ¡°This¡­ he killed ten Scarlet Eye Dragon Whales in five seconds. Is this a joke?¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s sword moves are brilliant but simple. They exude simplicity, and they hide the greatest killing intent in their simplicity. How impressive!¡± ¡°God, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a sharp sword move!¡± Shen Wenshan and the others, who had returned to their senses, let out shocking cries. Lin Xuan¡¯s ¡°Infinite Swordsmanship¡± shocked them at this moment. Just before Lin Xuan killed the Scarlet Eye Dragon Whale, Hundreds of kilometers away from the Black Bone Dragon Ship, hundreds of people were riding demon beasts and advancing rapidly towards the Black Bone Dragon Ship. The person in the lead was wearing outer realm attire and a feather crown. There were two green snakes hanging from his ears. He was the Qing Miao Clan¡¯s Deputy Patriarch, Gong Yangde. After using a special Gu worm to increase his vision, Gong Yangde could vaguely see the Black Bone Dragon Ship approaching him from afar. ¡°It seems like First Elder and the others have successfully completed the mission.¡± Gong Yangde smiled. Although Mo Yulong and the others were not as fast as they had imagined, being able to bring back the girls he needed tonight could be considered mission completed. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Gong Yangde looked up and saw a dozen huge black figures soaring into the sky from further away. He and his subordinates hurriedly took out strange Gu worms. After crushing them with their palms, they smeared the liquid of the Gu worms on their eyelids. When they focused their gazes, they clearly saw ten huge Scarlet Eye Dragon Whales flying in the air. As for the Scarlet Eye Dragon Whale, its originally red pupils had already turned green. ¡°It seems like these ten Scarlet Eye Dragon Whales are controlled by Gu worms.¡± Gong Yangde immediately understood the mystery. Before he could think too much about it, he saw a handsome man in white suddenly attack. The man instantly slashed down at the Scarlet Eye Dragon Whale with a sharp sword move that seemed simple but was actually invincible. Forget about counterattacking, the great demons above the fifth rank didn¡¯t even have time to dodge! This scene completely shocked Gong Yangde and his subordinates. ¡°Deputy Patriarch, that white-robed man is clearly a peerless powerhouse. Do we still need to go welcome the First Elder and the others?¡± The person behind Gong Yangde asked. Gong Yangde pondered for a moment and said, ¡°We have to be wary of such a powerhouse. We can¡¯t rashly come into contact with him.¡± ¡°The best thing to do now is to wait and see.¡± In Gong Yangde¡¯s opinion, Lin Xuan¡¯s swordsmanship was too superb. Gong Yangde even suspected that Lin Xuan was a land sword immortal. And if that was the case, if they dared to approach, they would probably be sending themselves to their deaths. After much consideration, Gong Yangde decided to be careful. He would observe first before making his next move. At this moment, Hearing the huge commotion behind him, Mo Yulong hurriedly brought people to the back deck. A white-robed man looked down at the Black Bone Dragon Ship like a god. Behind the man, there were thousands of martial arts experts who were all bowing and scraping Seeing the turbulent sea in the distance, Mo Yulong immediately understood what had happened. ¡°Senior, may I ask why you¡¯re following our ship?¡± Mo Yulong was very keen. He saw that Shen Wenshan and the others¡¯ clothes were extremely pristine. Clearly, they had not experienced any battle. In other words, the ten Scarlet Eye Dragon Whales were most likely killed by the white-robed man in front of him. Facing such a powerhouse, even if he had lived for more than six thousand years, he could only lower his head and act deferential. Shen Wenshan went forward and berated angrily, ¡°People of the Qing Miao Clan, look carefully. The person in front of you is the mighty North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Hiss ~ Hearing the words North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, Mo Yulong and everyone present felt a chill down their spines. It turned out that the other party¡¯s background was more powerful than he had imagined! When Mo Yulong thought of this, he hurriedly knelt on one knee. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± The Qing Miao clansmen behind him also knelt down in fear and trepidation. At this moment, the Black Bone Dragon Ship had completely stopped. The Qing Miao Clan was afraid that they would accidentally anger Lin Xuan and be slaughtered. Lin Xuan floated in midair and looked down at Mo Yulong and the others. ¡°How many women have you captured? Do you want to use them to nurture the Nine Yin Golden Snake Gu and sacrifice it to the Gu King?¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan knew more than Wen Yuansong. How could the Qing Miao Clan travel across the ocean to capture people just for a few Nine Yin Golden Snake Gu worms? Mo Yulong hurriedly lowered his head. ¡°I dare not hide it from you, Consort. That¡¯s indeed the case!¡± He was extremely shocked. Only the clan leader, vice clan leader, and him knew that the Nine Yin Golden Snake Gu would be sacrificed to the Gu King. As for the other clansmen, they only knew that the girls could nurture the Nine Yin Golden Snake Gu. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan actually revealed this big secret. This made Mo Yulong have a feeling that there would be no good outcome for them tonight. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°Continue.¡± Under his pressure, Mo Yulong didn¡¯t dare to hide anything ¡°Because our ten-thousand-year-old Gu King fused with a special Gu worm, he has the ability to revive. In another eighty-one days, he will revive.¡± ¡°In order to use the power of the Gu King to annex the enemy race, the Patriarch thought of a way to use living girls to nurture the Nine Yin Golden Snake Gu.¡± ¡°Moreover, the requirements for sacrificing the Nine Yin Golden Snake Gu are extremely strict. It can only be done a moment before the Gu King resurrects. Therefore, we finally caught a number of people and hurriedly returned by boat.¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°In other words, if you guys can¡¯t return on time tonight, you will miss the sacrificial time, right?¡± Mo Yulong hurriedly nodded. ¡°Everything is as the Consort said!¡± Shen Wenshan and the others were secretly glad when they heard this. Fortunately, the Consort stopped the people of the Qing Miao Clan in time. As long as he saved the girls on this ship, the plan to sacrifice the Gu King would be ruined. ¡°Go save everyone,¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. Shen Wenshan and the others immediately landed on the ship with three to five hundred people. After saving all the girls inside, he let them ride the demon beasts separately and brought them behind Lin Xuan. Seeing that everyone had been saved, Mo Yulong knew that his mission had completely failed, so he pleaded, ¡°Consort, we heard that the girls in the sea were pretty, so we momentarily lost our judgment and entered the city in the sea to snatch them.¡± ¡°Consort, please spare my life on account of the fact that this is our first offense!¡± Lin Xuan sneered. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t caught up to you guys, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have said that you momentarily lost your judgment, but would have felt smug instead, right?¡± Mo Yulong was speechless. He was shocked. As expected of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. He could really see through his thoughts at a glance. Lin Xuan raised his sword and conjured a mysterious lightning seal to attach to the sword. In an instant, the sword energy was like a rainbow, lightning flashed, and its aura was like thunder. Sensing that their deaths were imminent, Mo Yulong and the others were still wailing. ¡°Consort, please spare us!¡± Bang! The sword light flashed and drew a ten thousand feet long rainbow in the dark night. After landing on the Black Bone Dragon Ship, the sword¡¯s energy and lightning power exploded with a bang, sweeping up a terrifying fire wave that shot into the sky. The 30,000-foot-long Black Bone Dragon Ship instantly collapsed. Even the Qing Miao clansmen above were torn to pieces. In the distance, Gong Yangde and the others, who had witnessed this scene, were shocked. ¡°Not only is this man¡¯s swordsmanship superb, but he¡¯s also an expert in thunder techniques. We¡¯ll definitely die if we go up!¡± ¡°Retreat! Hurry up and retreat!!¡± Chapter 109 - That Sword Immortal Is Unparalleled! Chapter 109 That Sword Immortal Is Unparalleled! Afraid that they would expose their tracks and be slaughtered by Lin Xuan, Gong Yangde and the others ordered the demon beasts to run towards the Qing Miao Clan while sticking close to the water. Soon, they fled back to their territory. Gong Yangde turned around and looked at the distant sky. His heart was still racing. ¡°God, everyone says that the people of the sea are outstanding and that there are low-key powerhouses. It seems like it¡¯s indeed so!¡± ¡°If we had gotten closer just now, how could we have survived?¡± After he dismissed his followers, he immediately rushed to the house where his brother, Gong Yangqi, was. He opened the door. The house made of green soil and brownish-red stone emitted a strange and terrifying aura. Gong Yangde looked up. He saw Gong Yangqi meditating at the table in front of the ancestral tablet. Streaks of mysterious green light lingered around Gong Yangqi¡¯s body, making him seem like a god that had crawled out of a green hell. ¡°Brother, you seem like you¡¯re about to break through to the Supremacy Realm.¡± ¡°Such talent is really rare in our Qing Miao Clan!¡± Gong Yangde revealed a look of admiration. The Qing Miao clansmen were proficient in raising and using Gu, and were generally not proficient in cultivation. As for Gong Yangqi, he was less than forty years old and was on the verge of reaching the Supremacy Realm. This was already a rather impressive talent. If this cultivation base was combined with the use of Gu, the lethality would be immeasurable. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the First Elder come back?¡± Sensing Gong Yangde¡¯s appearance, Gong Yangqi opened his eyes and asked calmly. Gong Yangde said with lingering fear, ¡°They¡¯re all dead!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Gong Yangqi frowned. First Elder Mo Yulong was at the Spirit Stage. Coupled with the fact that he had bitterly cultivated Gu techniques for more than two thousand years, his overall strength was not much inferior to his. Furthermore, they had kept a low profile when they went to the Eastern Wasteland in the sea this time. How could they provoke someone into killing them? Gong Yangde said, ¡°Brother, the First Elder and the others are really unlucky this time. They encountered the pursuit of a land sword immortal.¡± ¡°I saw with my eyes from hundreds of kilometers away. That sword immortal was peerlessly handsome, and his sword techniques were simple but extremely powerful.¡± ¡°Not only did he kill the Scarlet Eye Dragon Whale controlled by the First Elder in one go, but he also used a thunder technique to shatter them and their ships.¡± ¡°When I think of that scene, my legs tremble!¡± Gong Yangqi looked down and saw that Gong Yangde¡¯s legs were indeed trembling involuntarily. ¡°Such a peerless sword immortal usually won¡¯t appear easily. Even a cautious person like Mo Yulong was killed by him.¡± ¡°It seems like this person¡¯s strength has indeed exceeded our imagination!¡± Gong Yangde asked, ¡°Then Big Brother, should we take revenge? And what about the Gu King?¡± Gong Yangqi pondered for a moment with a solemn expression and said, ¡°We must take revenge! Mo Yulong has worked hard for our clan and is like a father to me. He can¡¯t die in vain!¡± ¡°As for the Gu King, we can only pay a greater price now. We will sacrifice a forbidden technique to him and ask him to lend his power to our clan.¡± ¡°At that time, I will bring the power of the Gu King to the Eastern Wasteland in the sea to meet that sword immortal!¡± Gong Yangde nodded silently. The Gu King was the number one prodigy of the Qing Miao Clan in the past thirty thousand years. His strength might have long surpassed the Emperor Realm and reached the Great Saint Realm! With that power on his brother, Gong Yangqi, he would definitely be able to take revenge for the First Elder and the others! Nine Furnace Heaven. The Qingwu Holy Land covered an area of 3.5 million kilometers. The tallest mountain in the center was like a huge green sword that pierced into the clouds. Spiritual energy surged around the mountain like clouds and mist, and its aura was vast and lofty. In the Qingwu Hall on this mountain. The Holy Lord, Feng Kunxuan, was sitting upright on the high platform in the center. And below the hall, On the other hand, Sect Master Cao Qianyu from the Yingze Kingdom¡¯s Cloud Howl Sect, Sect Master Wang Cheng, and the others from the Wind Dao Pavilion stood. Cao Qianyu was Cao Yi¡¯s father and Feng Kunxuan¡¯s son-in-law. Cao Qianyu looked up at Feng Kunxuan with an incomparably sorrowful and angry gaze. ¡°Father-in-law, you must help Yi¡¯er take revenge!¡± Wang Cheng and the others bowed at the same time. ¡°Please take charge and let Empress Mystic Ice pay the price!¡± A few days ago, they learned that his son had been killed at the border of North Mystic Heaven. His head had been separated and he had died a miserable death. He mobilized all his connections to investigate their cause of death. Later on, they learned that because they had played a game of hunting and killing on the border of North Mystic Heaven, they had angered the Mystic Ice Empress and had been beheaded. Considering how powerful Empress Mystic Ice was, they joined forces and headed to the Qingwu Holy Land to seek the support of the Qingwu Holy Lord, Feng Kunxuan. ¡°Damn you Empress Mystic Ice Donghuang Ziyou. With your ability, you probably knew about his background long before you killed Yi¡¯er, right?¡± Feng Kunxuan¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°You beheaded my grandson just like that. You¡¯re really ruthless!¡± What he was most angry about was that Donghuang Ziyou killed him even after learning that Cao Yi was his grandson. This was clearly a great insult to the Qingwu Holy Land! As a Holy Land with a history of millions of years, the foundation of the Qingwu Holy Land was unimaginably deep. In the past ten thousand years, it was rumored that the ancestral advisor had not died. It was very likely that he was hiding in the dark to protect the Holy Land. And when the Ancestral Grandmaster established the Holy Land, he was already a Emperor Realm powerhouse. It could be imagined that if he was really still alive, his current cultivation base¡­ Putting aside the patriarch, the Qingwu Holy Land had a close relationship with the royal family of the Nine Furnace Heaven. As for the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Emperor Sima Wuxiang, other than being an old Emperor Realm cultivator, he also had the ancient divine artifact, the Nine Cauldrons, to protect him. He was much more powerful than Donghuang Ziyou. Therefore, even if Donghuang Ziyou seized the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s throne and took down the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom in succession, these were nothing in Feng Kunxuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Father-in-law, how do you plan to take revenge?¡± Cao Qianyu asked anxiously. Feng Kunxuan sneered. ¡°Leave this to me. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± The scheming him decided to hire a famous assassin from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. His target was Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s daughters. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, you killed one of my grandsons, so I will kill your four daughters. This is very fair!¡± He sneered. Seeing his expression, Cao Qianyu and the others knew that Empress Mystic Ice was in danger. Crystal Palace. The morning sunlight shone into the bedroom. Streaks of mottled light landed on his daughters¡¯ chubby and fair faces, making them look even cuter when they were asleep. Lin Xuan, who maintained the habit of sleeping despite not needing to, opened his eyes and felt a chill on his chest. He looked up slightly and saw Xuan Xi and Xuan You lying on his chest. Sparkling saliva flowed from the corners of the two little girls¡¯ mouths. Chapter 110 - Daddy Is Really Invincible! Chapter 110 Daddy Is Really Invincible! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these two cuties to drool so much.¡± Lin Xuan gently pressed Xuan Xi and Xuan You¡¯s lips. The two little girls immediately shut their mouths. But after a while, they opened their mouths slightly and saliva flowed down from the corners of their mouths. Lin Xuan smiled helplessly and could only send out a strand of spiritual power to dry the clothes on his chest. However, the little girls¡¯ saliva quickly wet his chest again. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let them be.¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to do anything else. Many children liked to sleep on their stomaches when they were young. If the lay down, it would be very easy for them to drool if their mouths were open. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t bear to disturb his daughters¡¯ sleep, so he ignored them. Just like that, around dawn, the little girls slowly woke up. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so wet!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan You felt that their chins were wet, and their father¡¯s chest was also wet. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°This is all drool.¡± ¡°So much?¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan You were shocked. The two little girls hurriedly went forward to blow at Lin Xuan while saying anxiously, ¡°With so much saliva on Daddy, what if Daddy catches a cold?¡± Although the bedroom was very warm, the little girls remembered their mother saying that they could not get wet, or they would easily catch a cold. Hearing them say this, Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han hurriedly went forward. The four little girls all looked like they were working hard as they pouted and blew at Lin Xuan. When he saw their cute and filial expressions, the fatherly love in Lin Xuan¡¯s heart instantly erupted. ¡°Babies, don¡¯t worry. Daddy won¡¯t catch a cold!¡± He casually sent out a strand of spiritual power and blew his clothes dry. ¡°Wow! How awesome!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others revealed shocked expressions. Even if they blew for so long, it could not be compared to a wave of their father¡¯s hand. Their father was really omnipotent! ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s get up!¡± Lin Xuan then carried his four daughters dotingly and brought them down the bed to wash up. After breakfast, Xuan You carried a small wooden box out of her room with an excited expression. ¡°Sisters, come take a look!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han hurriedly went forward to take a look. ¡°Wow, there are so many snake eggs!¡± Xuan You said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. My Nine Scaled Python is good at laying snake eggs!¡± ¡°This time, I will let it wait until the snake babies are born before sending all the snake babies to the forest.¡± Xuan Zhu frowned and said, ¡°There seem to be especially many snake eggs this time. With so many snake babies, isn¡¯t it a little too scary?¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han nodded. The Nine Scaled Python was originally a very ferocious demon beast. Xuan You even wanted to throw its snake babies everywhere. It was really scary! ¡°Is it a lot?¡± Xuan You tilted her head and looked at the wooden box in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve never counted how many snake eggs the Nine Scaled Python can produce!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we count it?!¡± Xuan Han said. Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi nodded as well. After Xuan You said that, they also wanted to know how many snake eggs the Nine Scaled Python had given birth to. Then, the little girls calculated the number of snake eggs according to the counting method taught by Grand Tutor Yang Wencheng. ¡°One, two, three, four¡­ ten!¡± The little girls were in a dilemma when they counted to ten. What should they count with after ten? Xuan Zhu thought about it and said, ¡°Each of us should count by tens. A few tens are dozens!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Xuan Xi and the others felt that their sister was really smart. Because ten was a round number, the little girls quickly counted 80. However, they really could not calculate after that. Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi both counted eight, and then Xuan Han and Xuan You counted nine. They could not add it up no matter what. After a few tries, the little girls looked dejected. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, they still failed to count how many snake eggs there were. In the end, they could only ask their omnipotent father for help. ¡°Father, what should we do to count the last few snake eggs?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s legs and widened their black eyes. ¡°Daddy will think of a way for you guys!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads dotingly and searched through the perfect father program at the same time. Through the tutorial, he learned that when children were three or four years old, the most common way to count was to count fingers. Furthermore, the most common calculation method was to use one¡¯s fingers to add and subtract. However, this method had a huge flaw. Not only was it a waste of time, but it was also difficult to calculate if it exceeded ten. So Lin Xuan chose a very convenient and easy method to understand in the tutorial. Furthermore, he had deliberately observed his daughters¡¯ arithmetic just now. So now, he could teach them this method according to their aptitude. Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s confident tone, Xuan Zhu and the others nodded happily. Their father indeed had a way! Lin Xuan then said, ¡°Babies, you know all the calculations within ten and the integers of ten and hundred, right?¡± ¡°Yes! The grand tutor taught us!¡± The little girls immediately nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Actually, he realized that his precious daughters¡¯ arithmetic skills were already very impressive. Especially Xuan Zhu. Even she could think of a way to use dozens for calculations. She was quite impressive. ¡°Then what Daddy wants to teach you guys now is the Ten Dozen Method.¡± The little girls¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard that. This method sounded so novel! Lin Xuan continued, ¡°The so-called ten methods are to turn any number into the ten you¡¯re most familiar with.¡± ¡°For example, eight and nine. Because nine plus one is ten, eight is divided into one and seven.¡± ¡°Nine plus one is ten. Ten plus the remaining seven makes seventeen.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others frowned and thought for a while. Then, their eyes lit up. ¡°Oh ~ So it can be counted like this!¡± ¡°I understand. This way, no matter what number we encounter, we can divide it by ten!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We were left with two eights and two nines just now, so we can make out three tenes and one four.¡± ¡°That¡¯s 34!¡± Seeing that his daughters understood immediately, Lin Xuan was filled with a sense of achievement. He had seen many parents in his previous life who were overwhelmed by their children¡¯s mathematics education. But now, as a father, he had the perfect father program and could easily teach the children powerful arithmetic methods. This kind of life as a homemaker was really relaxing and satisfying! In order to let his daughters completely master the basic arithmetic, Lin Xuan added, ¡°100 plus ten is 110, plus 20 is 120. Just read the single digits behind.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded at the same time. ¡°Got it, so there are a total of 114 snake eggs!¡± ¡°How smart!¡± Lin Xuan was extremely happy and kissed each of their little faces. Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Your fatherly love is overflowing. You taught your daughters the trick to arithmetic. Reward: Great Saint Realm cultivation!¡± Chapter 111 - Deal With It With A Method For Children! Chapter 111 Deal With It With A Method For Children! He saw the system notification. Lin Xuan felt that life couldn¡¯t be any more perfect! ¡°I¡¯m afraid countless geniuses will never reach the Emperor Realm in their lives, let alone the Great Saint Realm!¡± ¡°As for me, I casually taught my daughters a way to calculate, and obtained the cultivation of the Great Saint Realm.¡± ¡°The system is too generous!¡± Lin Xuan was overjoyed. Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Congratulations on obtaining Great Saint Realm cultivation!¡± In that instant, Lin Xuan felt the 360 apertures in his body open again and absorb the spiritual energy of nature at a speed ten times faster than that of the Emperor Realm. At the same time, Warm current surged out of his organs at the same time. These five warm currents quickly spread throughout his body. It filled his body with an unprecedented feeling of fulfillment. The most noteworthy thing was that After Lin Xuan looked inside, he saw a small starfield appear in his dantian. In this pocket-sized starfield, Countless mottled stars were slowly moving according to a certain pattern. As they rotated, the entire starfield started to spin. After the starfield completed a circle, a profound and strange energy nourished his body like a hot spring. At this moment, Lin Xuan could even feel the interaction between his body and the world. As long as he was willing, he could even control certain laws within his range. ¡°The Great Saint Realm is indeed extraordinary!¡± ¡°My strength is more than ten times stronger than that of the Emperor Realm!¡± After carefully comprehending the changes brought about by the Great Saint Realm, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. After putting away his thoughts, Lin Xuan returned his attention to reality. No matter how high his cultivation level was, what he cared about the most was his four precious adorable daughters. At this moment, in order to familiarize themselves with the ten methods Lin Xuan taught, Xuan Zhu and the others ran to the garden and counted the number of Snow Ant Beasts on the ground. Because the Snow Ant Beast was the most common miniature demon beast in North Mystic Heaven, there were a lot of them. The little girls counted happily. Lin Xuan saw that the sun was shining brightly, so he laid on the recliner and hummed a tune leisurely. Donghuang Ziyou had a smile on her face as she walked into the Crystal Palace. The wars raging outside always made her very callous. She realized that only when she returned to the Crystal Palace would she feel a hint of warmth in her heart. She heard the children laughing. She turned around and saw the four little girls lying on the ground with their butts raised as they counted the Snow Ant Beasts. ¡°Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, Xuan You, I counted sixty-one just now. How many did you count?¡± ¡°I counted fifty-eight.¡± ¡°I counted thirty and thirty-two¡­ sixty-two.¡± ¡°I counted sixty and accidentally stepped on two. There are fifty-eight left.¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression when she heard the children¡¯s words. She did not expect the children to be so proficient in arithmetic. After arriving behind the little girls, Donghuang Ziyou silently watched them count the snow ant beasts. It was only when the little girls finished that she said gently, ¡°Babies, are you all practicing arithmetic by counting Snow Ant Beasts?¡± When Xuan Zhu and the others saw that their mother was here, they immediately hugged her legs happily. They had not seen their mother for a few days and missed her very much! ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! We just want to practice arithmetic!¡± ¡°Mother, Father taught us a powerful arithmetic method. We¡¯re all very good at arithmetic now!¡± The little girls then rushed to show Donghuang Ziyou their arithmetic skills. Donghuang Ziyou listened carefully and realized that their arithmetic speed was very fast and very accurate. This was really very rare at their age. ¡°Mother, Father said that this is called the Ten Dozen Method. Is it powerful?¡± Xuan Zhu asked. Donghuang Ziyou nodded without thinking. ¡°Impressive.¡± She shifted her eyes imperceptibly and glanced at Lin Xuan, who was lying there. It seemed that his idle life was not completely decadent. The Ten Dozen Method was indeed very suitable for educating children. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly with a hint of approval. She turned around and looked at the little girls dotingly. ¡°I came because I have something good to give you girls.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The little girls widened their curious eyes. Donghuang Ziyou smiled. With a wave of her slender hand, she took out a snow-white medicinal pill that emitted an incomparably sweet smell from the void. ¡°This is something delicious refined by me. It¡¯s very delicious!¡± The medicinal pill in her hand was the Condensing Jade Fruit Pill she had personally refined. Such a medicinal pill was a low-grade heaven-rank pill, and it was especially suitable for people who had just started cultivating or were prepared to cultivate. After consuming it, it could help one open all 360 apertures in one¡¯s body. It could also strengthen the meridians and blood vessels to gather the energy in the dantian. And for the children, she specially added some sweet herbs that suited the children¡¯s taste. The little girls sniffed and praised, ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant and sweet!¡± They hurriedly took one each from Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand. After eating it, they felt very comfortable all over their body. A warm current spread out from their bodies. ¡°Not only is it delicious, but it¡¯s also very comfortable!¡± The little girls revealed looks of enjoyment. Xuan You then said, ¡°Mother, can I eat one more?¡± Donghuang Ziyou refined a total of five pills this time. She originally wanted to split the last one among the children. So she said, ¡°Then are you willing to share it with your sisters?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, Xuan You likes it, so give the last one to her!¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief when she saw how magnanimous her daughters were. These four daughters had been very close and loving since they were young. As a mother, she was delighted. Xuan You then held the Condensing Jade Fruit Pill in her hand at the last moment. She tilted her head and thought about it before saying, ¡°Mother, do you want to eat it?¡± Donghuang Ziyou shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Then let Daddy eat it!¡± Xuan You felt that since her father was so good to her, she naturally had to share good stuff with him. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes lit up. This Condensing Jade Fruit Pill was also very suitable for someone like Lin Xuan, who had no cultivation. And if his daughter gave the pill to Lin Xuan, he definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse. This was many times better than her giving it to him personally. ¡°Sure.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but she was very happy inside. Xuan You had really unintentionally helped her! Xuan You then sent the Condensing Jade Fruit Pill to Lin Xuan. ¡°Daddy, this is for you!¡± With the Taiyan Pill Scroll, Lin Xuan recognized at a glance that this was the Condensing Jade Fruit Pill modified by Donghuang Ziyou. He naturally knew the effects of this medicinal pill. Since he already had the cultivation of the Great Saint Realm, he naturally wouldn¡¯t waste this medicinal pill on himself. So he shook his head and said dotingly, ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t like to eat things that are too sweet. You guys should eat it.¡± ¡°No, no! I want Daddy to eat it!¡± Xuan You shook her head and climbed into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. A smile appeared on Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face. Under her daughter¡¯s insistence, Lin Xuan would have no choice but to submit! Lin Xuan was forced into a corner by the little girl and could only say, ¡°Then let¡¯s play rock-paper-scissors and whoever loses will eat it, okay?¡± Lin Xuan used a childish method to deal with the little darling. After all, this was a heaven-rank medicinal pill. He could not waste it just like that. Giving it to his daughters was the best choice. Xuan You was filled with a fighting spirit when she heard that. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s compete!¡± The little girl would play rock-paper-scissors with a group of demon beasts every day. She felt that she was very impressive. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin¡­ Rock¡­ Scissors¡­ Paper!¡± Lin Xuan chuckled. ¡°Daddy won!¡± With his cultivation level, it would be too easy to win against the little girl. ¡°Sigh ~¡± Xuan You sighed helplessly. Her father was so powerful. She could not compare to him at all! Lin Xuan held the Condensing Jade Fruit Pill in his hand and divided it into four portions for his daughters. ¡°Babies, take it.¡± Donghuang Ziyou saw her daughters eat the medicinal pill. The smile on Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face instantly disappeared. Chapter 112 - Perfect Complement! Chapter 112 Perfect Complement! ¡°Even my daughter can¡¯t do it. Why is it so difficult to let him embark on the path of cultivation?¡± Donghuang Ziyou felt helpless. She couldn¡¯t deal with Lin Xuan. It really made her speechless. On second thought, she was a dual cultivator and was about to step into the Great Saint Realm. There was no need to rush to make any progress on Lin Xuan. The more anxious she appeared, the more he would resist. It was better to take it slow. There was still time. When she thought of this, her mood instantly improved. She walked forward and looked at Lin Xuan calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve set up a celebration party in Mystic Ice Palace today. You and the children can attend the banquet with me.¡± ¡°After the banquet ends, stay in Mystic Ice Palace for a while longer and bring the children to watch the opera.¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually. ¡°Okay.¡± When they heard that Lin Xuan was going to bring them to the Mystic Ice Palace, the little girls were excited. ¡°This is the first time Daddy has gone to Mystic Ice Palace. I want to be Daddy¡¯s guide!¡± ¡°Me too, me too! I know that there are many fun things in the Mystic Ice Palace!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s be Daddy¡¯s guide together!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. I can¡¯t wait!¡± The little girls hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan up and then pulled Donghuang Ziyou to the door. After leaving the Crystal Palace, Donghuang Ziyou waved her fair hand and brought Lin Xuan and the others to the Mystic Ice Palace in the blink of an eye. Lin Xuan looked up. The Mystic Ice Palace was indeed extraordinary. The palace door made of blue Mystic Ice towered. The top was filled with clouds and dazzling light. On the boundless palace wall, there were extremely exquisite flying dragons and jade phoenixes carved on it. They were colorful and sophisticated. In the space above the Mystic Ice Palace, there were even a few ice phoenixes dancing. In the painting, exquisite Mystic Ice gas diffused. It looked like a fantasy. ¡°Father, is Mother¡¯s Mystic Ice Palace big?¡± Xuan Xi asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at Lin Xuan. The Mystic Ice Palace gathered the peak imperial power of the North Mystic Heaven. Any man who had the slightest desire for power would be moved by the atmosphere here. She hoped that when she brought Lin Xuan to dine there this time, she would also stimulate Lin Xuan¡¯s ambition. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She said calmly and brought Lin Xuan and her daughters into the palace. Soon, they arrived at the Mystic Ice Palace¡¯s main hall. In the vast palace, both sides were already filled with various royal families, civil officials, and generals. On the highest platform in the distance, there was the Ice Phoenix Divine Throne surrounded by ice aura and Immortal Qi. Seeing Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou walk into the hall, everyone stood up and bowed to them. ¡°Greetings, Empress!¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± ¡°Greetings, Princesses!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her fair hand. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± After saying that, she brought Lin Xuan and her daughters to the Ice Phoenix Divine Throne. The family of six sat in a row. The man was handsome, the woman was beautiful, and the children were cute. It was really a feast for everyone¡¯s eyes. Under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s orders, the celebration party officially began. Donghuang Ziyou saw that Lin Xuan was either picking up food for his daughters or wiping their mouths. Sor Donghuang Ziyou was slightly moved by his gentle and caring expression. ¡°So men are so moving when they¡¯re caring.¡± Donghuang Ziyou did not realize that the corners of her mouth had already curled up slightly. When she came back to their senses, the nobles and ministers held their wine glasses and came forward to toast her. Of course, because Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t drink, their main target of toast was Lin Xuan. Seeing that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t refuse to drink, Donghuang Ziyou shook her head slightly. If a mortal drank like this, it would harm his liver. So she raised her fair hand and covered her mouth to cough lightly. The nobles and ministers immediately noticed Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression. After drinking a glass, they took the initiative to return to their seats and did not dare to persuade Lin Xuan to drink more. Although they had heard that Lin Xuan was extremely good at drinking, But from the looks of it, the empress was clearly afraid that the Consort would drink too much and harm his body. As subjects, they naturally did not dare to cause the empress to worry. At the same time, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Although the empress was domineering and cold, she was very concerned about the Consort. This couple was indeed very loving! After the celebration party ended, Lin Xuan stood up with Donghuang Ziyou and brought the children to the theater in the harem to watch the show. On the way, Mu Youqing, Donghuang Haoyu, and the other royal family disciples gathered. ¡°Cousin!¡± Mu Youqing greeted Donghuang Ziyou politely. Donghuang Ziyou sized up Mu Youqing and said gently, ¡°Your cultivation level has become much advanced than it was a month ago.¡± Mu Youqing smiled shyly. ¡°I¡¯ve improved a little, but I¡¯m still far inferior to you, Cousin.¡± She thought that her cousin must have heard about her assessment in the Absolute Beginning Holy Land, so she specially paid attention to her cultivation level. Although she had broken through to the third level of the Sword Dao under the guidance of her cousin-in-law, compared to her cousin, she was still too inferior. So after being praised by Donghuang Ziyou, she felt a little shy. Donghuang Ziyou smiled. Mu Youqing was the most talented among the royal family¡¯s descendants, and she was a little like how she was back then. Presumably, she had also worked hard for the Sword Dao assessment, so she had made great progress. Mu Youqing then said to Lin Xuan, ¡°Cousin-in-law, Haoyu and the others are going to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to participate in the Junior Sword Dao Meet. Do you want to bring Xuan Zhu and the others along?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan felt that Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ swordsmanship was already very good. As for sword cultivation, experience was accumulated through battle. Fighting with experts at an occasion like the Sword Dao Meet was very suitable for his daughters to temper their Sword Dao. Donghuang Ziyou nodded silently. Cultivating the Sword Dao indeed required a large number of battles to accumulate experience and increase strength. And the ¡°Skylight Sword Technique¡± she taught the children required them to fight all sorts of top-notch experts. The Junior Sword Dao Meet this time was indeed a good opportunity to train the children. Moreover, the children had also said last time that Lin Xuan had been urging them to cultivate. Therefore, she felt that the children might be able to perform very well. With that, the group of them arrived at the stage. Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou sat in the middle of the front row. The two of them carried the two little girls in their arms. In the middle were many exquisite fruit plates and snacks. The opera was very interesting, and it amused Lin Xuan and the children. As for Donghuang Ziyou, she maintained her calm and looked like a composed empress. The group of nobles and ministers behind her did not dare to laugh loudly, since they were afraid that they would offend the empress. Therefore, only Lin Xuan and the children¡¯s laughter could be heard from time to time in the entire theater. No one felt that it was inappropriate. Instead, they felt that Lin Xuan was carefree by nature, and it complemented the empress¡¯ aloof and domineering nature perfectly. As the performance progressed, the little girls started to wheedle in Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s arms again and asked them to feed them. ¡°Father, I want to eat millet cake!¡± ¡°Mother, I want to eat millet cake too!¡± Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou naturally had to satisfy their daughters¡¯ requests immediately. Donghuang Ziyou elegantly reached out and pinched a piece of millet cake. Just as she was about to raise her hand, she felt a powerful hand press against the back of her hand. Lin Xuan played with Xuan Xi while reaching out to take the millet cake. Unexpectedly, his palm grabbed a ball of something as soft as cotton. He turned around and saw that he was holding a small hand that was as exquisite as jade and as soft as a cloud. He looked up and saw Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s dark eyes staring at him. Chapter 113 - This Young Master Is Simply Invincible! Chapter 113 This Young Master Is Simply Invincible! Lin Xuan smiled and retracted his hand. ¡°You can go first.¡± He casually glanced at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s fair hand. Lin Xuan sighed with emotion. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand really had an indescribable beauty. They were like fingers that had been meticulously carved by the Creator. She had fingers that were slender, beautiful, and fair. Even under the dim light, her fingers were like crystalline pure jade that flashed with dazzling white light. The feeling in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand was unforgettable. It was as if it was covered in a layer of pearl powder that was smooth and soft. Donghuang Ziyou noticed Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze land on her hand and couldn¡¯t help but stiffen slightly. Her expression did not change, but she felt her cheeks heat up. ¡°So¡­ this is how it feels for a man and a woman to hold hands.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes revealed a strange look. Although this was not really holding hands with someone, she had never experienced this kind of physical contact. Fortunately, she was the empress and had extremely powerful composure, so Lin Xuan didn¡¯t see any embarrassment. After this unintentional touch, Donghuang Ziyou paid attention and didn¡¯t snatch anything from Lin Xuan. After watching this opera, the two of them did not touch each other again. After the opera ended, although she knew that Mu Youqing, who was at the quasi Emperor Realm, was accompanying the children, Donghuang Ziyou still gently reminded Xuan Zhu and the others to be careful when participating in the competition. They had to pay attention to their safety while doing their best. Seeing the children nod, she headed to the Mystic Ice Palace to handle government affairs. Mu Youqing brought Donghuang Haoyu and the others to Lin Xuan. During the Junior Sword Dao Meet this time, Mu Youqing became the best candidate to lead Donghuang Haoyu and the others. And because Lin Xuan also brought Xuan Zhu and the others, Mu Youqing and the children seemed to have found a backbone. ¡°The Junior Sword Dao Meet has gathered many youths from North Mystic Heaven, as well as from the nearby Crimson Nimbus Heaven and Dongyuan Heaven.¡± ¡°But with you joining us, I believe the children will definitely perform well!¡± Mu Youqing was very confident in Lin Xuan. Her cousin-in-law¡¯s attainments in the Sword Dao were like her cousin¡¯s. They were both invincible. Things couldn¡¯t be better with him by her side. Donghuang Haoyu and the others had the same thought. Lin Xuan¡¯s prestige in their hearts had long surpassed their own fathers¡¯. After a few casual words, Lin Xuan set off for the Heavenly Sword Mountain with them. Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing each rode a pegasus with two little girls. As for Donghuang Haoyu and the others, they were both riding a pegasus. On the way, according to Mu Youqing, the location of the Heavenly Sword Mountain was the State of Yuecang outside the North Mystic Heaven. The State of Yuecang was located at the border of North Mystic Heaven, Crimson Nimbus Heaven, and Dongyuan Heaven. It was originally a country with no jurisdiction. However, because of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, which looked like a sword, it was sought after by countless cultivators all over the world. The Sword Dao Meet that was held once every five years was also set up on the Heavenly Sword Mountain. About four hours later, they finally arrived at a place more than 300 kilometers away from the border of the State of Yuecang. Due to the start of the Junior Sword Dao Meet, there were many cultivators flying in the sky. Most of them brought their children, who were clearly the participants of this meeting. ¡°Help!¡± At this moment, a cry for help tore through the sky and entered everyone¡¯s ears. Lin Xuan looked up and saw a huge Red-Winged Bat Demon soaring into the sky a few kilometers away. Its huge claws grabbed a young girl as it fled into the distance. According to Lin Xuan¡¯s understanding, the Red-Winged Bat Demon was a top-notch expert in flight. Its speed was so fast that it could reach five kilometers in an instant. It could be said to be as fast as lightning. As for the Red-Winged Bat Demon in front, it seemed to be a second-stage great demon beast, so its speed was even faster. Hearing the girl¡¯s cry for help, the cultivators in a five-kilometer radius focused their attention on the Red-Winged Bat Demon. ¡°We can¡¯t let that girl be taken away, or she will definitely die!¡± Because many cultivators brought their children and wanted to show their chivalry in front of the children, they quickly took action. Some other cultivators saw that it was a second-stage great demon beast and also wanted to get something good from it, so they also attacked. For a moment, hundreds of Spirit Stage and even Supremacy Stage cultivators swarmed forward. Seeing this, the little girls¡¯ blood boiled. They raised their little fingers high and pointed forward. ¡°Father, go save that girl too!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He naturally would not miss the opportunity to show off in front of his daughters. So after handing the little girls in his arms to Mu Youqing, he activated his true essence and set off. The true essence of a Great Saint was circulated at an astonishing speed. The surrounding spiritual energy swarmed in like a boiling tide and rushed into Lin Xuan¡¯s body crazily. Phew! A majestic spiritual energy exploded and turned into an incomparably terrifying hurricane. In the blink of an eye, Lin Xuan had already flown five kilometers and passed through the cultivators in front. ¡°Hiss! Where did this wind come from?¡± ¡°My God, which mighty figure is so fast?¡± ¡°This speed¡­ is so terrifying!¡± Over a hundred cultivators were scattered by Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful wind. A few of them were even blown around by Lin Xuan¡¯s wind because their cultivation level was too low. They swayed a few times in a daze and almost vomited on the spot. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s lightning-like speed, Mu Youqing, the little girl, and the others were all stunned. ¡°Wow! So fast!¡± Just as everyone was exclaiming, Lin Xuan stopped in front of the Red-Winged Bat Demon. The Red-Winged Bat Demon clearly did not expect anyone to be able to stop it. It was shocked and abandoned the girl to escape. ¡°You think you can escape?¡± Lin Xuan grabbed the girl with his left hand and arrived in front of the Red-Winged Bat Demon at lightning speed. He punched out with his right hand. Bang! With the cultivation of the Great Saint Realm, even if he was bare-handed, dealing with a second-stage great demon beast was a piece of cake. Under this punch, the Red-Winged Bat Demon¡¯s bones were shattered, and it fell to the ground with a scream. ¡°He shattered a second-stage great demon beast with a single punch. This young master is simply invincible!¡± Many cultivators were so shocked by Lin Xuan¡¯s punch that they even forgot to go down and plunder the Red-Winged Bat Demon. Furthermore, after carefully observing Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance and Xuan Zhu and the others, they couldn¡¯t help but make a bold guess. ¡°This young master has a peerless aura. Could he be North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± A sect master from the North Mystic Heaven Sword Sect immediately said, ¡°I was lucky to have seen the Consort¡¯s face in the Absolute Beginning Holy Land. I can say with certainty that he is the Consort!¡± When they said this, the crowd immediately cheered. Everyone from Crimson Nimbus Heaven and Dongyuan Heaven nodded repeatedly. It was rumored that Empress Mystic Ice had four daughters, and they were quadruplets. As the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, her man naturally had an extraordinary aura. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so fast and powerful. So he¡¯s Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband!¡± When everyone thought of this, they understood Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary actions just now. In order to show their faces in front of Lin Xuan, many cultivators present hurriedly went forward to bow and say their names one by one. Lin Xuan only replied to them politely. He naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered to remember their names. After landing, he let go of the girl and threw her to the ground. The young girl, Xiao Ling¡¯er, looked at him in awe and hurriedly knelt and bowed. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Consort!¡± Chapter 114 - My Father Is Omnipotent! Chapter 114 My Father Is Omnipotent! Mu Youqing landed with the children. ¡°Cousin-in-law, your punch was really powerful!¡± Mu Youqing said with admiration. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Daddy sent such a huge demon beast flying with a punch. He¡¯s really powerful!¡± ¡°When I grow up, I want to be as strong as Daddy!¡± The little girls were also shocked by Lin Xuan¡¯s punch just now. Xuan You even raised her little fists to imitate Lin Xuan. Xuan Zhu shook her head. ¡°Xuan You, Daddy will protect us forever.¡± ¡°If we have the same strength as him, how can he protect us?¡± Xuan You blinked her big eyes and tilted her head to think for a long time. ¡°That makes sense! Then I¡¯d better not have that sort of strength!¡± With that, the little girl hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s leg and rubbed against it like a kitten. Lin Xuan laughed out loud and rubbed her little head dotingly. After fooling around for a while, he prepared to set off again. ¡°Eh? What are you picking up?¡± Before they left, Xuan Zhu and the others saw Xiao Ling¡¯er lying on the ground and picking up things. Those things seemed to be made of wood. They were spherical and black, and they attracted the little girls¡¯ interest. Xiao Ling¡¯er said, ¡°This is called the Black Ascension Fruit. It¡¯s a medicinal herb for internal injuries.¡± Lin Xuan saw that she only picked up the fruit and threw away the leaves under it, so he said, ¡°In fact, only by crushing the Black Ascension Fruit and consuming it with the leaves can it treat internal injuries.¡± ¡°However, the medicinal properties of this medicinal herb are limited. It is only effective on ordinary internal injuries.¡± ¡°And for slightly serious injuries, the effect is not that obvious.¡± The reason he said so much was to let his daughters fully understand the medicinal value of the Black Ascension Fruit. After Xiao Ling¡¯er heard this, her watery eyes were filled with admiration. As expected of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Not only was his strength terrifying, but his knowledge was also extraordinary. Thinking of this, Xiao Ling¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°The Consort is knowledgeable. I didn¡¯t expect to have so much more to understand about the Black Ascension Fruit.¡± Mu Youqing sized up Xiao Ling¡¯er carefully. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve suffered internal injuries. Could this medicine be for others?¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er nodded and revealed a sad expression. ¡°I picked these herbs for my brother.¡± Xuan Zhu said with sympathy, ¡°With so much medicine, your brother must be seriously injured.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ~¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°But he has been enduring all sorts of injuries for me. Even today, he is still fighting wars with the demons outside.¡± ¡°War?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others revealed shocked expressions. Xiao Ling¡¯er sighed. ¡°To be honest, my name is Xiao Ling¡¯er, and my brother is Xiao Fei. He was once the crown prince of Yuecang.¡± ¡°And just a month ago, the king suddenly removed him from the position of crown prince and chased me out of the palace. However, my brother was long sent out to fight the demons and protect the peace of Yuecang.¡± ¡°I thought that he would definitely encounter many difficulties when he returned this time, so I went overseas alone and came to the mountains hundreds of kilometers away to pick herbs for him. I didn¡¯t expect to suddenly encounter the Red-Winged Bat Demon.¡± Mu Youqing analyzed Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s words carefully and said, ¡°From the looks of it, you and Xiao Fei are not the royal children of the king, right?¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er nodded with red eyes. ¡°My brother and I were born from the king and a palace maid. We¡¯re not legitimate.¡± ¡°If not for the fact that my brother¡¯s extraordinary talent was discovered twelve years ago, he would not have been appointed as the crown prince.¡± Mu Youqing said, ¡°In other words, a new genius has appeared in the royal family of Yuecang recently, so he replaced your brother?¡± 10 Ling¡¯er nodded. She thought to herself that Mu Youding was indeed someone beside the Consort. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also intelligent. ¡°How pitiful.¡± When they thought about how Xiao Ling¡¯er had been chased out of the palace by her father, the little girls felt sympathetic. At this moment, a young woman rode her horse to Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s side in a panic. She jumped off the horse and squatted beside Xiao Ling¡¯er nervously. ¡°Princess, the crown prince is back. After he heard that he was deposed, he rushed into the palace.¡± ¡°I heard that the new crown prince is preparing to deal with him. Today¡¯s matter will probably blow up. Go take a look!¡± With that, the woman hurriedly turned around and rode away. Xiao Ling¡¯er recognized that the person who came was her former maidservant, Qing¡¯er. And Qing¡¯er must have risked her life to spread this news. From this, it could be seen that her brother, Xiao Fei, was definitely in danger. When she thought about how the new crown prince, Xiao Ye, was an extremely ruthless person, Xiao Ling¡¯er was instantly so anxious that she broke into tears. ¡°If you have any difficulties, you can tell my father!¡± Xuan Zhu comforted. Xuan Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. My father is omnipotent!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er glanced at Lin Xuan and pondered for a moment. She mustered her courage and took out a blood-red jade before handing it to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, this precious jade is my only valuable thing.¡± ¡°Although you don¡¯t lack treasures, please accept it and save my brother!¡± Lin Xuan looked at her calmly. ¡°Since you know that I don¡¯t lack it, you should know that I won¡¯t accept it.¡± Since his daughters said so, Lin Xuan would naturally take action. Furthermore, Heavenly Sword Mountain was in the State of Yuecang. Helping Xiao Ling¡¯er out was easy. ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression tensed up. As expected, the Consort did not like this precious jade. She had been so anxious to give him something just now, but she did not know that doing so had already been rude to the Consort. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xuan then glanced at Mu Youqing. The two of them brought the children and continued to ride the pegasus. Xiao Ling¡¯er looked up at Lin Xuan excitedly. The Consort was a mighty figure. As long as he took action, saving her brother would be just a matter of words. She hurriedly stood up and borrowed a demon beast from a kind-hearted cultivator before hurriedly following behind Lin Xuan and the others. State of Yuecang, Imperial Palace. The king, Xiao Xiong, and the new crown prince, Xiao Ye, were gathered in the hall with the commander, Li Xuanying. Xiao Ye was Xiao Xiong¡¯s legitimate son. Ever since Xiao Fei was appointed as the crown prince, he had been suppressing his anger. Now that Xiao Fei had been deposed and he had been made the crown prince, he could not help but feel happy. Although he had always hated Xiao Xiong¡¯s actions, Xiao Xiong¡¯s faction was still very powerful now. He still had to flatter them on the surface and slowly nurture his own faction in secret. ¡°Father, I heard that Xiao Fei will return from the battlefield today,¡± Xiao Ye said with narrowed eyes. ¡°Hmph, it would be best if that illegitimate son died on the battlefield!¡± Xiao Xiong¡¯s mustache trembled. ¡°Before this, if not for his talent, I would have long thrown him and that burden of a sister out of the palace!¡± Although Xiao Fei and Xiao Ling¡¯er were his biological children, as a royal, the children he had with a palace maid because he was drunk weren¡¯t worthy of his attention. The corners of Xiao Ye¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that because of their birth, you even suffered a lot of criticism, Father.¡± ¡°In my opinion, only by making them disappear from Yuecang forever will the world shut up!¡± Xiao Xiong did not comment. However, Xiao Ye knew that he had such thoughts too. At this moment, an angry voice sounded from outside. ¡°Father, no matter what, Ling¡¯er and I are your biological children. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious!¡± Xiao Fei, wearing armor, rushed into the hall with a murderous and angry expression. Chapter 115 - Imprisoning the Heavenly Demon Spirit! Forbidden Infinite Demon Weapon! Chapter 115 Imprisoning the Heavenly Demon Spirit! Forbidden Infinite Demon Weapon! Xiao Xiong looked down at Xiao Fei and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re just bastards born from a moment of carelessness.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already let you live a good life in the palace for more than ten years. I¡¯ve compensated you guys enough!¡± ¡°Bastards?¡± Xiao Fei clenched his fists. A surging killing intent erupted from his body. Seeing this, Li Xuanying couldn¡¯t help but scold angrily, ¡°Xiao Fei, do you want to attack His Majesty?¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! After he finished speaking, more than ten internal guards flashed out from the side and attacked Xiao Fei with weapons in their hands. Xiao Fei roared. He frantically activated the true essence in his body and crippled these guards like a ferocious tiger pouncing on food. ¡°You¡¯re courting death by attacking me!¡± Li Xuanying screamed. The corners of Xiao Ye¡¯s mouth curled up. Xiao Fei dared to injure the internal guards in front of his father. This was a treacherous crime. He was courting death! ¡°Bastard!¡± Xiao Xiong slammed the dragon chair and stood up. ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong about you. You¡¯re a rebellious beast!¡± Xiao Fei clenched his fists and said ferociously, ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± ¡°You used me to attack the demons and protect the peace of Yuecang. Then, you removed me from my position as the crown prince after you were done using me. How can I take all of this?!¡± ¡°But why did you chase my sister away and cut off her only hope of treatment?¡± His sister, Xiao Ling¡¯er, was his greatest concern in life. On the other hand, Xiao Ling¡¯er was born with a terrifying terminal illness. There was nothing abnormal about this terminal illness on the surface. However, as she grew older, her heartbeat would gradually slow down until it stopped. Furthermore, Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart had already stopped previously. According to the imperial physician¡¯s diagnosis, she had already reached a very dangerous state. As long as her stopped beating again, she would definitely die! In order to let Xiao Ling¡¯er receive the best treatment in the palace and survive, In order to let Xiao Ling¡¯er receive the best treatment in the palace and survive, His goal was to stabilize his status and give his sister protection. Unexpectedly, before they returned victorious this time, his position as the crown prince had been removed, and his sister had been chased out of the palace. ¡°I won¡¯t let trash stay in the palace!¡± Xiao Xiong replied firmly. ¡°Trash?¡± Xiao Fei pointed at Xiao Ye angrily. ¡°The Xiao clan¡¯s royal family has respected the strong since the beginning. The position of emperor has always been held by the strongest.¡± ¡°If you depose me and make Xiao Ye the crown prince, will he be stronger than me?¡± Xiao Ye smiled proudly. ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Xuanying sneered. ¡°The crown prince is the chosen one. What right do you have to compare yourself to him?¡±. The chosen one! Xiao Fei was stunned. The so-called chosen ones were those who were ordinary and inconspicuous when they were young, but suddenly awakened overnight and were extremely talented. Such people were blessed by the heavens. Not only would they have an unparalleled cultivation speed, but they would also obtain all sorts of unimaginable fortuitous encounters. To put it bluntly, they were the elites of the world and were geniuses. ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Fei understood. This was a classic case of getting rid of somebody once he had served his purpose. He had been completely abandoned by the king, Xiao Xiong! Xiao Xiong said without any pity, ¡°Since you know that you¡¯re trash, scram!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Leave Yuecang within a day, or I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡± Xiao Fei listened and was silent for a moment before looking up and saying, ¡°The Xiao clan¡¯s royal family has an ancestral rule. All capable royal descendants can challenge the crown prince.¡± ¡°Now, I want to issue a challenge to Xiao Ye!¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know your limits!¡± A cold smile appeared on Xiao Ye¡¯s face. ¡°Since you insist on humiliating yourself, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Xiao Xiong and Li Xuanying revealed mocking smiles. Xiao Ye was the true chosen one. Not only had his cultivation broken through to the Spirit Stage overnight, furthermore, he had obtained the rare Ancient Desolate Sacred Body. As for Xiao Fei, he had nothing to boast about other than being at the Spirit Stage. He was simply a weak chicken in front of Xiao Ye. He wanted to challenge Xiao Ye? He was courting death! Xiao Fei ignored their ridicule and turned to point out the door. ¡°Then see you in the royal arena!¡± 50,000 kilometers away from Yuecang. A golden light flashed non-stop in the sky. In the blink of an eye, this golden light could flash thousands of kilometers away with extraordinary speed. In the golden light, there were two monks, one big and one small. The big monk was wearing a purple-red kasaya, and his entire body was covered in a faint Buddhist light that was solemn and dignified. This flickering golden light appeared from under his feet and covered ten thousand feet with a single step. His Dharma name was Jing Hai, and he was an accomplished monk who had cultivated for more than nine thousand years. The little monk beside him was his disciple, Hui Neng. Hui Neng glanced at Monk Jing Hai and said, ¡°Master, is this calamity in Yuecang really very terrifying?¡± Jing Hai nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very terrifying! This time, I came to save this country with slim hope.¡± Hui Neng sighed. ¡°Master, you¡¯re an accomplished monk. Not only are you a quasi Emperor powerhouse, but you¡¯re also the reincarnation of the Future Buddha. Even you say so!¡± Jing Hai pressed his palms together. ¡°Amitabha, simply saying so without doing anything about it isn¡¯t true wisdom. Unless a god descends, no one can resolve this calamity for sure!¡± Hui Neng didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Jing Hai had already said so. It seemed that the State of Yuecang was really in deep trouble today! And the great calamity they were discussing, was a Magic Artifact that Monk Jing Hai had seen through the Heaven and Earth Insight. This Magic Artifact was an ancient-level treasure. It would be born in the State of Yuecang today. Once it appeared, it would definitely bathe the country in blood. No living being would be spared! ¡°I still have to speed up a little. Help me up!¡± Monk Jing Hai was determined to save everyone, so he asked Hui Neng to hold his arm and execute the Divine Movement Steps with all his might. State of Yuecang. Royal Arena. At this moment, tens of thousands of people were gathered in front of the huge martial arts arena and watching the two fight on the stage. At this moment, Xiao Fei had already exchanged more than ten blows with Xiao Ye. Because he had the Ancient Desolate Sacred Body, Xiao Ye completely crushed Xiao Fei. After more than ten moves, Xiao Fei was already covered in wounds and looked like he could not even stand up. Xiao Ye smiled proudly and said, ¡°Xiao Fei, you saw it. You¡¯re nothing in front of me!¡± Unexpectedly, Xiao Fei was not angry. Instead, he revealed a crazy smile. ¡°Xiao Ye, I, Xiao Fei, am not convinced. No one can make me submit!¡± ¡°My trump card is something you will never imagine!¡± With that, he roared and shot all the true energy in his body into the sky. Bang! A huge black shadow shot out of his body. With the appearance of this black figure, the area within five kilometers of the martial arts arena suddenly shook. Moreover, this shock quickly spread throughout the country, as if it would never stop! At this moment, everyone felt a terrifying pressure that seemed to come from the ancient times. No matter what cultivation level they were at, they were all terrified. Bang! A loud bang sounded. Everyone looked up and saw a huge black iron tower floating in the sky. At the top of the black iron tower, there were four bloody swords. Around the black tower were dozens of thick chains. The entire iron tower looked extremely eerie and terrifying A knowledgeable martial artist immediately cried out, ¡°This is the ancient demon race¡¯s numinous treasure, the Spirit Slaughter Tower!¡± Swish! Everyone was shocked by this shout. The Spirit Slaughter Tower was a Numinous Treasure-level Magic Artifact with shocking power. According to the rumors, this Magic Artifact suppressed the souls of countless Godfiends in the three thousand worlds. As time passed, the Spirit Slaughter Tower would constantly wash and crush these souls, turning their mental strength into their magic power. If he could obtain the Spirit Slaughter Tower and fuse it with it, he could borrow the magic power of this demonic artifact. If he could devour all the magic power of the Spirit Slaughter Tower, In that case, even a piece of trash could instantly become a quasi Emperor Realm or even a Emperor Realm mighty figure. From this, it could be seen that this Magic Artifact was indeed incomparably terrifying. What made everyone even more terrified was that This Magic Artifact had its own intelligence. Once its intelligence was activated, it would automatically slaughter all the living beings around it. Therefore, this numinous treasure was quite powerful, but not everyone could control it. ¡°Xiao Ye, kneel down!¡± Xiao Fei absorbed a strand of magic power from the Spirit Slaughter Tower and instantly shot out. This was a strand of magic power that he had been accumulating for a long time. He had not planned to extract it so early. But now, in order to defeat Xiao Ye, he could only do this. e As magic power enveloped him, his strength instantly rose to the Supremacy Realm and mercilessly crushed Xiao Ye¡¯s Ancient Desolate Sacred Body. Bang! With a slap, Xiao Ye¡¯s body let out a terrifying cracking sound. His legs went limp and he knelt heavily on the martial arts arena. He could not resist at all. re Xiao Fei couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and laugh wildly. ¡°Did you see that? This is the outcome of you bullying me and my sister!¡± Bang! Just as he finished speaking, the Spirit Slaughter Tower suddenly let out another loud bang. ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Fei trembled, and he suddenly had an ominous feeling. The Spirit Slaughter Tower would only ring when it resonated with him. However, he had not given any orders to the Spirit Slaughter Tower just now! Bang! Another loud bang shook the surroundings. Everyone watched in horror. Endless blood light suddenly surged out of the Spirit Slaughter Tower and tainted the entire sky like a fiendcelestial. Under the illumination of this blood light, everyone felt like their bodies were about to be torn apart. Even Xiao Fei himself could not help but feel like he was being grabbed by a fiendcelestial and was about to be torn apart. ¡°Shit, the Spirit Slaughter Tower has begun to slaughter!¡± ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Blood has already filled the sky, so where can we escape to?!¡± Countless people cried out in horror, and the entire country was in chaos. Xiao Fei looked at the Spirit Slaughter Tower in despair. He thought that he had already controlled this Magic Artifact. Unexpectedly, the Magic Artifact only woke up with his help. Now that the Magic Artifact had awakened and would slaughter all living beings, everyone had become lambs waiting to be slaughtered under its despotic might! Just as everyone was in despair, a white light tore through the sky and landed above the Spirit Slaughter Tower. Everyone focused their gazes and saw an incomparably handsome man. He was like a banished immortal that had descended to the world and was inviolable. Someone who knew him could not help but shout, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is here!¡± Hearing this, everyone relaxed, as if they had seen endless hope descend. Then, they saw Lin Xuan raise his right hand and conjure a mysterious golden seal before throwing it at the Spirit Slaughter Tower. Bang! As soon as the seal touched the Spirit Slaughter Tower, the blood light that filled the sky shattered. The Spirit Slaughter Tower, which was filled with demonic aura just now, instantly restrained its boundless murderous aura and became like a good child. As for those with sharp eyes, they were even more shocked when they saw the golden words reflected on the Spirit Slaughter Tower. Lin Xuan¡¯s golden seal turned into two lines of words that firmly sealed the Spirit Slaying Tower. Prison Heaven, Prison Earth, Prison Heaven Demon Spirit! Forbidden Dao, Forbidden Life, Forbidden Myriad World Demon Weapon! Chapter 116 - A Person of Great Creation! Chapter 116 A Person of Great Creation! Lin Xuan knew the Spirit Slaughter Tower very well. According to the Absolute Mystic Sutra, because this Magic Artifact suppressed the souls of countless gods and demons, it constantly absorbed their abilities for its own use. This Magic Artifact had extraordinary demonic characteristics. Once it woke up, it would kill without restraint. na Be it humans, demons, or ghosts, as long as they were unable to resist it, they would be mercilessly swallowed and destroyed. The best way to control this Magic Artifact was naturally to completely suppress its intelligence. The two sentences Lin Xuan had written just now were the incantations to suppress it. These two lines were engraved on the tower. From now on, the Spirit Slaughter Tower would become a toy that Lin Xuan could casually control. Bang! As the Spirit Slaughter Tower fell, everyone relaxed. After surviving the calamity, everyone felt extremely exhausted. However, when their gazes focused on Lin Xuan again, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was dressed in white and stood there proudly, making people worship him from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°As expected of the Consort. Such a terrifying Magic Artifact was casually suppressed by him. It¡¯s really an eye-opener!¡± ¡°If not for the empress¡¯ husband, Yuecang would definitely have suffered millions of casualties today!¡± ¡°I originally felt that North Mystic Heaven was nothing compared to the other eight realms, but after today, I won¡¯t think that way anymore, because it has the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°The Consort is really someone that everyone looks up to!¡± At this moment, even the arrogant Xiao Fei revealed a hint of admiration. ¡°Ever since I, Xiao Fei, obtained the Spirit Slaughter Tower, I became extremely arrogant. It was only when the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort appeared that I understood that there would always be someone better!¡± Thinking of this, Xiao Fei knelt on one knee and cupped his fists. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Consort!¡± He knew very well that if not for the Consort¡¯s appearance, he would have been torn to pieces by the Spirit Slaughter Tower very quickly. Pride and self-esteem were nothing in front of the Consort! As he knelt and bowed, everyone present hurriedly followed. For a moment, their voices were like thunder. ¡°Thank you for saving our lives, Consort!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er, who had followed up, trembled slightly when she saw this scene. Her gaze landed on Lin Xuan¡¯s back. She had never felt that a man could be so tall and mighty. ¡°Brother!¡± Then, Xiao Ling¡¯er landed on the ground and pounced into Xiao Fei¡¯s arms. Xiao Fei had just noticed that Xiao Ling¡¯er had come with Mu Youqing and the others. With this connection, he understood that his sister must have met the Consort and asked him to save her. That was why the Consort appeared in time. ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve really met a great benefactor!¡± Xiao Fei was slightly excited. ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er revealed a hint of joy. ¡°The Consort is our destined benefactor! Brother, when you become successful in the future, you must remember that he helped you today!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Fei nodded. ¡°I, Xiao Fei, have never submitted to anyone, but the Consort is an exception! I will definitely remember this kindness!¡± When Xiao Xiong and Xiao Ye heard their conversation, their faces instantly turned ashen. Xiao Ling¡¯er had established ties with the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. It was over for them now. Swish! At this moment, a dazzling golden light descended from the sky. Monk Jing Hai landed at the same time as Hui Neng. Jing Hai saw the huge Spirit Slaughter Tower on the ground at a glance and could not help but say in shock, ¡°The calamity has actually been resolved!¡± Just now, thousands of kilometers away, he had seen boundless blood light above Yuecang At that time, his only thought was that the Spirit Slaughter Tower had gone crazy and started a crazy slaughter. Unexpectedly, now, not only was the Spirit Slaying Tower quietly lying on the ground, but the entire country was also in a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. When he saw the two lines of words on the Spirit Slaughter Tower, Jing Hai was even more shocked. ¡°It seems that these two sentences are the boundlessly powerful Great Tribulation Seal, the most fatal nemesis of the Spirit Slaughter Tower.¡± ¡°Who is it that was able to seal this Great Tribulation Seal on the tower?¡± Through the Heaven and Earth Insight, he could sense the scene of the Spirit Slaughter Tower slaughtering everyone. However, there were no words on the Spirit Slaughter Tower at that time. This meant that these two lines of words were the key to sealing the Spirit Slaughter Tower. And it was probably only Buddha or a quasi immortal who was indestructible who had the ability to forcefully engrave these two words on the tower. Xiao Fei separated the crowd and quickly walked forward. ¡°Master Jing Hai, the person who resolved the calamity is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± The crowd parted, allowing Jing Hai to see Lin Xuan standing there. Jing Hai stared at Lin Xuan carefully and was shocked. His Heaven and Earth Insight could not only predict a certain future, but also see the origin of anyone¡¯s luck. However, he realized just now that he could not see through Lin Xuan at all. There was a chaotic light on Lin Xuan¡¯s body, as if it came from the beginning of the universe. Jing Hai felt that even Buddha might not be able to compare to this. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is a person of great fortune!¡± Thinking of this, Jing Hai hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! I am a little monk who wishes to pay my respects to you.¡± Everyone could not help but reveal shocked expressions when they saw how pious and humble he was acting. Jing Hai was an accomplished monk of the Great Thunderclap Temple. He was quite famous in the martial arts world of the Nine Mystic Heaven, Crimson Nimbus Heaven, and Dongyuan Heaven. However, he called himself a little monk in front of Lin Xuan. This was simply putting his position at the lowest. As for Xiao Fei, who had an acquaintance with Jing Hai, guessed that Jing Hai must have discovered something on Lin Xuan. This made Xiao Fei admire Lin Xuan even more. After Lin Xuan nodded slightly, Xiao Fei went forward and bowed. ¡°Consort, a Magic Artifact like the Spirit Slaughter Tower is not something I can control.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer it to the Consort. Please accept it!¡± Everyone present revealed looks of envy. The Spirit Slaughter Tower was a Numinous Treasure-level Magic Artifact. Even if it was sealed, it was definitely a shocking treasure. However, everyone also felt that the Spirit Slaughter Tower had been sealed and suppressed by Lin Xuan. Then, Lin Xuan should have it. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing how sincere Xiao Fei was, Lin Xuan agreed generously. He waved his right hand and shrank the Spirit Slaughter Tower before throwing it into the system¡¯s inventory. Lin Xuan liked the four swords at the top of this treasure. These four swords were called the Four Elements Divine Sword, and they were Numinous Treasure-level treasures. It was rumored that it was forged by the Blood Fiendcelestial of ancient times by borrowing the boundless Blood Demon Power. Once it fused with the Magnetic Sword Embryo, it would definitely be able to refine an extraordinary quasi-immortal sword. Because this quasi-immortal sword had the sword spirit of the Magnetic Sword Embryo, it could grow into an immortal sword with the passage of time. It would definitely be the most suitable weapon for his four daughters in the future. As for the body of the Spirit Slaughter Tower, if they encountered any evil enemies in the future, they would throw their souls in and let them enjoy the destruction of the Spirit Slaughter Tower. Although the Spirit Slaughter Tower¡¯s intelligence was suppressed, this did not mean that it had lost its original use. Seeing Lin Xuan accept the Spirit Slaughter Tower, Xiao Fei was not dejected about losing a treasure. Instead, he was extremely excited. How glorious was it for the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort to accept his things?! Chapter 117 - Cousin-in-law Is Really Charming! Chapter 117 Cousin-in-law Is Really Charming! When Xiao Xiong and Xiao Ye saw Lin Xuan accept the Spirit Slaughter Tower , they were in extreme despair. In their opinion, with Xiao Fei¡¯s qualifications, he was simply unqualified to receive the Consort¡¯s protection. But now, the Consort had publicly accepted the Spirit Slaughter Tower. Who dared to deny that Xiao Fei had not received glory because of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort? Even if the Consort did not give Xiao Fei any promises, they still did not have the confidence to go against Xiao Fei. After all, facing a powerhouse like the Consort, caution was necessary. If they were not careful, they would probably fall into an endless hell and would never be able to recover. To put it bluntly, as long as someone had the slightest ties to the Consort, they could not touch him. This was for the sake of protecting themselves! Xiao Xiong then walked to Xiao Fei and said, ¡°Follow me into the palace with Ling¡¯er later I have something to say.¡± Xiao Fei didn¡¯t think much of it and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Xiong walked in front of Lin Xuan and bowed respectfully. ¡°Consort, I am the king of Yuecang, Xiao Xiong. Please move to the palace.¡± Lin Xuan saw that Xiao Ling¡¯er, Mu Youging, and the children were playing happily, so he nodded indifferently. Xiao Ye, on the other hand, had been kneeling there. He saw Xiao Xiong bringing Lin Xuan and the others into the palace without even looking at him. He knew that he had been completely abandoned by Xiao Xiong. His eyes were instantly filled with boundless frustration and regret. ¡°Xiao Fei and Xiao Ling¡¯er are finally going to fly up to the Nine Heavens.¡± ¡°And I¡­¡± ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I the one who met the Consort?!¡± After Lin Xuan followed Xiao Xiong to the main hall of the palace, Xiao Xiong invited him to sit on the throne. Turning around, Xiao Xiong asked Xiao Fei, ¡°Are you willing to forgive my previous actions?¡± Xiao Fei said without thinking, ¡°No!¡± He and Xiao Xiong were father and son. However, the moment Xiao Xiong chased Xiao Ling¡¯er out of the palace, his affection completely disappeared. Xiao Fei felt that the Consort was wise, so he could not be hypocritical in front of the Consort. Any thoughts had to be expressed truthfully. ¡°I expected that to be the case.¡± Xiao Xiong sighed to himself, and a haggard look instantly appeared on his face. ¡°I only have you and Xiao Ye as my two sons, and you have already deposed Xiao Ye and have repeatedly made contributions. You have quite a reputation in the army.¡± ¡°I think I can hand Yuecang to you.¡± With that, he took out the jade seal from his storage ring and handed it to Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei and Xiao Ling¡¯er looked at each other and said, ¡°The State of Yuecang will definitely improve in my hands. You can rest assured and enjoy your retirement!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er motioned for Xiao Fei to let Xiao Xiong live, so Xiao Fei could only agree. Then, he ordered his deputy to bring Xiao Xiong out of the hall. He would let Xiao Xiong spend the rest of his life in the Cold Palace. As for Xiao Ye, Li Xuanying, and the other henchmen, Xiao Fei would definitely not let them live to see the sun tomorrow. After doing this, Xiao Fei turned around and knelt down to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, Xiao Fei¡¯s current state is all thanks to you. In the future, Yuecang will be at your service.¡± ¡°As long as the Consort has any requests, I will get it done for you at all costs!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. The State of Yuecang was in the middle of North Mystic Heaven, Crimson Nimbus Heaven, and Dongyuan Heaven. Its geographical location was quite important. Now that Xiao Fei had sworn to be loyal to him, it was a good thing for North Mystic Heaven. ¡°Amitabha, the Consort resolved a great calamity and a small calamity. He has really done a lot of good!¡± Jing Hai brought Hui Neng into the hall. Mu Youqing asked curiously, ¡°Master, I know that the Consort resolved the great calamity, but what is the small calamity?¡±. Jing Hai bowed and said, ¡°The so-called small calamity is the conflict in the royal family.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Mu Youqing and everyone present nodded silently. Indeed, if not for Lin Xuan¡¯s presence, the battle for the throne today would definitely not be resolved so easily. It was also because he was around that Xiao Xiong handed over the jade seal so easily and handed control of Yuecang to Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei went forward and bowed to Jing Hai. ¡°I¡¯m extremely grateful that you came here today!¡± He was acquainted with Jing Hai three years ago. At that time, he was heavily injured during the expedition and almost died. It was Jing Hai who saved him with his superb medical skills. From then on, he became very respectful towards this accomplished monk. And today, Jing Hai had rushed over from afar for the sake of Yuecang, which made Xiao Fei quite touched. Xiao Fei was naturally very polite to such an accomplished monk. Jing Hai pressed his palms together and replied, ¡°Mr. Xiao, you¡¯re welcome.¡± From the beginning, he had noticed that Xiao Fei had the aura of a prodigy. Coupled with the fact that Xiao Fei was righteous and was often heavily injured while maintaining the peace of the country, he tried his best to save Xiao Fei out of benevolence. From this, he had a deep acquaintance with Xiao Fei. Then, he came in front of Lin Xuan and bowed. ¡°Consort, our Great Thunderclap Temple will hold a Buddhist event in ten days.¡± ¡°I wonder if you have the time to come and participate?¡± Mu Youqing and the others were shocked. The Buddhist Assembly was a top-notch gathering of Buddhists. Only Buddhists could participate in it. Unexpectedly, Master Jing Hai took the initiative to invite Lin Xuan. Mu Youqing could not help but look at him in admiration. ¡°My cousin-in-law is really charming. There are people clamoring to establish ties with him everywhere!¡± Lin Xuan smiled faintly. ¡°If you have time, you must come.¡± It was a grand Buddhist gathering. Lin Xuan would definitely bring his daughters there if he had the chance. ¡°Good, good. Then we¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡± Jing Hai¡¯s smile grew wider. It was the Great Thunderclap Temple¡¯s fortune to be able to invite a powerhouse like the Consort to the Great Thunderclap Temple. He could not miss such a good opportunity! ¡°Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Just as everyone was speaking, Mu Youding suddenly called out. It turned out that Xiao Ling¡¯er, who was standing beside her, suddenly lost consciousness and fell down. Fortunately, Mu Youqing reacted quickly and grabbed her. At this moment, Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes were closed and she looked like she was completely unconscious. Jing Hai hurriedly walked forward and said, ¡°Let me take a look!¡± Mu Youqing gently placed Xiao Ling¡¯er on the ground and looked up. ¡°Master, do you know medicine?¡± Xiao Fei said, ¡°Master Jing Hai is a rare Medical Saint in the Buddhist Sect. Three years ago, when I was on the verge of death, it was the Master who pulled me back from the gates of hell.¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s strange illness was something that Xiao Fei had wanted to ask Jing Hai to treat. However, Jing Hai had been traveling around in the past few years and it was difficult to find any traces of him, so this matter had been delayed. Now, Xiao Fei felt that this was a very good opportunity to let Jing Hai treat Ling¡¯er¡¯s illness. Mu Youqing nodded. As expected of a senior monk with extraordinary medical skills. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± After checking carefully for Xiao Ling¡¯er, Jing Hai shook his head. ¡°Her heart has stopped beating. Her pulse has stopped completely. Logically speaking, she¡¯s completely dead.¡± ¡°However, other than these signs, her pupils look normal, and her temperature doesn¡¯t show any signs of dropping. She doesn¡¯t look any different from ordinary people.¡± ¡°This is really too strange!¡± Xiao Fei couldn¡¯t help but reveal an anxious expression. ¡°Master, are you unable to save her?¡± He remembered that the imperial physician had once said that as long as Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart stopped beating again, she would definitely die. He had thought that senior monk Jing Hai would revive Xiao Ling¡¯er, but the outcome was disappointing. Jing Hai stood up and pressed his palms together. ¡°Amitabha. I believe that my medical skills are already comparable to a grandmaster¡¯s, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a situation like hers.¡± ¡°Let alone find a way to treat it.¡± Xiao Fei was instantly filled with sorrow. Was Ling¡¯er going to die just like that? ¡°Sir, my father can save Miss Ling¡¯er!¡± At this moment, a young voice sounded. Xiao Fei turned around and saw Xuan Zhu blinking at him. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also had affirmative expressions. Not long ago, they had personally witnessed their father use his medical skills to chase away the countless bad bugs in Shen Yi¡¯s body. So they determined that if even Shen Yi could be saved, their father would definitely be able to save Miss Ling¡¯er too! Xiao Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That¡¯s right, the Consort was extremely capable. He might have a way to save Ling¡¯er! So he hurriedly asked, ¡°Consort, you must have a way to save Ling¡¯er, right?¡± Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s not dead to begin with.¡± Not dead? Everyone was stunned. Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart stopped beating. This was the sign of death. However, they all knew that Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t spout nonsense. Since the Consort said so, there must be sufficient evidence. Xiao Fei hurriedly asked, ¡°In your opinion, what happened to Ling¡¯er?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°She was born with the rare Mystic Phoenix Body. She needs to experience nine deaths and nine lives to activate this physique.¡± ¡°This is the first and most difficult nirvana she has experienced.¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s problem could not be solved with simple medical skills. And with the Absolute Mystic Sutra, one would know the past and present. Lin Xuan quickly found out the symptoms of her fake death. Chapter 118 - You Got It Again! Chapter 118 You Got It Again! ¡°Mystic Phoenix Body!¡± Xiao Fei was stunned. It turned out that Ling¡¯er was not sick, but had a rare physique. Lin Xuan said, ¡°This physique¡¯s cultivation talent is not very high. It¡¯s important to be tenacious and resilient. If this physique can be activated, she will definitely have an extraordinary lifespan.¡± ¡°The so-called nine deaths and nine lives are to temper life between life and death to achieve immortality.¡± Xiao Fei, Mu Youqing, Jing Hai, and the others nodded silently. As expected of the Consort. He was really knowledgeable and knew everything. ¡°Then how can I wake Ling¡¯er up?¡± Xiao Fei asked anxiously. Lin Xuan had just said that Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s first nirvana was the most difficult to overcome. In other words, there were still many unknown dangers. If she couldn¡¯t survive this nirvana, she would probably never wake up. However, with Lin Xuan present, Xiao Fei was certain that there was definitely a way to help Ling¡¯er! Lin Xuan said, ¡°You need to find a Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle within 81 days and take out its Heavenly Fire Exquisite Heart for Xiao Ling¡¯er. It will definitely help her achieve nirvana!¡± Xiao Fei revealed extreme excitement. The Consort indeed had a way! ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Xiao Fei clenched his fists excitedly and turned to look at Xiao Ling¡¯er. ¡°Ling¡¯er, even if I have to search the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, I will help you catch the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle!¡± According to the rumors, the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle was an extremely rare demon beast. They liked to hide in active volcanoes. With the incomparably hot lava as their protection, it was very difficult to capture them. However, for Xiao Ling¡¯er, Xiao Fei decided to go all out. At this moment, a general hurried in. ¡°Your Majesty, the volcano outside Guangyang City suddenly erupted. Lava poured out for a thousand miles, and it has greatly endangered the entire city!¡± Xiao Fei frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a special army guarding the volcano in Guangyang City? Why would it endanger the city?¡± The general said, ¡°It¡¯s said that an especially large Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle demon beast caused trouble in the volcano, and the troops stationed there found it difficult to resist.¡± Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle! What a coincidence! He said anxiously, ¡°Order the troops stationed there to protect the city¡¯s safety with all their might. I¡¯ll bring people to personally quell the chaos!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The general immediately turned and left. Just as Xiao Fei was about to bid farewell to Lin Xuan, another general hurried in. ¡°Your Majesty, the demon army suddenly attacked Fengchi City. The entire city is in chaos now. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hold them off for long!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Fei was stunned. He had already beaten up the demons who came to invade the border. When he heard the news that he had been deposed, he thought that the demons could not cause trouble for the time being, so he hurried back. Unexpectedly, in less than half a day, the demons had made a comeback. Moreover, Fengchi City was an extremely important city at the northwest border. Once it was breached, the demon army would march in and endanger the Imperial City. Now, he had to catch the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle and protect the stability of the country. This put Xiao Fei in a dilemma. ¡°Despicable demons, I¡¯ll lead my troops to fight now. I¡¯ll definitely kill all of you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle is hard to come by¡­ my sister¡­¡± A conflicted and anxious look appeared on Xiao Fei¡¯s face. ¡°Amitabha! Mr. Xiao, you can deal with the demons. Let me catch the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle for you!¡± Jing Hai saw that Xiao Fei was in a dilemma. Thinking that since he was confident in dealing with the demons and he had to prioritize the country¡¯s affairs, he decided to help him. Xiao Fei was delighted. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Jing Hai was a quasi Emperor. If he wanted to capture the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle, it would definitely be easy. In that case, Xiao Fei could deal with the demons freely. After bowing to Lin Xuan, Xiao Fei hurriedly left with the general. ¡°Cousin-in-law, there¡¯s still a long time before the Junior Sword Dao Meet. Shall we go to Guangyang City too?¡± Mu Youqing asked Donghuang Haoyu and the others to practice swords in the back palace before looking at Lin Xuan expectantly. Lin Xuan said, ¡°You want to refine the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle¡¯s spine to strengthen your Green Phoenix Sword?¡± Something that could control an active volcano was definitely an adult Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle. As for adult Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagles, they were at least third-stage great demon beasts. Its spine could be melted with any sword to increase the power of the sword. In particular, Mu Youqing¡¯s Green Phoenix Sword was refined from the spine of an ancient Green Phoenix. The Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle¡¯s spine was even more compatible with the Green Phoenix Sword and can greatly increase its power. Mu Youqing smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right again.¡± She thought to herself that her cousin-in-law was really too impressive. He could see through all her thoughts at a glance. Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. ¡°Then go.¡± ¡°Father, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Aunt. We¡¯re going to see the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle!¡± Seeing that Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing had discussed it already, Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You each pulled the two of them out. Jing Hai glanced at Hui Neng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s set off quickly. Not only must we catch the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle, but we must also help Guangyang City.¡± With that, he brought Hui Neng and executed his Divine Movement Steps to follow behind Lin Xuan and the others. In about an hour, Lin Xuan and the others had walked nearly fifty thousand kilometers. He looked down and saw flames soaring into the sky in the north of a city in front of him. The bellowing fire looked dazzling. It kept flaming the periphery of the city, as if it was about to break through the city wall and devour everything in the city. Hui Neng couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°Master, it¡¯s not easy to block such a huge sea of flames!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Jing Hai immediately activated the true essence in his body, and a shocking golden light erupted from his body. He prepared to use his defensive technique, the Golden Bell Dragon Elephant Technique, to protect the city wall to the greatest extent. At this moment, a dazzling green light landed in the center of Guangyang City. In the blink of an eye, green light shot into the sky and enveloped the entire city at an unimaginable speed. Swish! In an instant, rain poured down. The turbulent waves crazily knocked down the flames in the city, causing the temperature of the entire city to plummet by more than ten degrees. Jing Hai suddenly retracted his hands and turned to look at Lin Xuan. His eyes were instantly filled with awe. ¡°The Consort has attacked!¡± He had already recognized that the formation Lin Xuan set up was the ancient ¡°Ninecurl Yellow River Formation¡±. Hu! Bang! Bang! The Ninecurl Yellow River Formation extinguished the flames in the city and lowered the temperature. As for the scorching lava that flowed out from fifty kilometers away, it was still crazily attacking the periphery of the formation. Seeing this, Lin Xuan casually formed a blue seal and threw it out. Phew!!! Instantly, blue light flashed and blotted out the sky. It was a blue formation even larger than the Ninecurl Yellow River Formation. It isolated the turbulent lava and protected the entire Guangyang City within a radius of 300,000 kilometers. No matter how the lava surged, it could no longer approach the city wall of Guangyang City! Jing Hai trembled. ¡°This is an even more ancient Origin Energy Dragon Coil Formation! With this formation, Guangyang City will be completely safe!¡± At this moment, the millions of people in Guangyang City, who were already in a mess, instantly fell silent because of the appearance of two array formations in a row. When they realized that they were already protected, everyone in the city bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°The young master in white formed a formation with his fingers. He¡¯s really like a god descending to the mortal world. Saving us is a piece of cake to him!¡± ¡°He created two formations in one go. The Young Master is like a god!¡± ¡°Young Master¡¯s aura and methods are really like that of a banished immortal descending to the world. He¡¯s so admirable!¡± For a moment, the gazes of millions of people were filled with admiration and awe. Mu Youqing came to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°Cousin-in-law, the volcano is filled with ashes and the air is dirty. Take the children and wait for us in the city for a moment!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± When a volcano erupted, not only would the temperature suddenly heat up, but the air would also be filled with poison. It was best not to bring the children close. Furthermore, Lin Xuan felt that with Mu Youming and the quasi Emperor Realm cultivator¡¯s strength, dealing with the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle was not difficult. Under the respectful gaze of millions of people, he brought the children to Guangyang City. Chapter 119 - Theres No Trouble He Cant Solve! Chapter 119 There¡¯s No Trouble He Can¡¯t Solve! Fengchi City. Xiao Fei brought a hundred thousand elite troops and rushed to the periphery of the city. The city was filled with flames. Shouts and screams sounded in succession, and it was especially shocking. The soldiers guarding the city wall were cut in half by a sharp weapon. Xiao Fei immediately knew that Fengchi City had been occupied! ¡°Listen to my orders. Attack all-out and take back Fengchi City!¡± Xiao Fei circulated the true essence in his body with all his might and raised the magic power he had absorbed from the Spirit Slaughter Tower to the peak. At this moment, he already had Supremacy Realm power! Moreover, Fengchi City was the most important city in the northwest of the Imperial City of Yuecang. There was no room for mistakes! ¡°Kill them!¡± The hundred thousand strong army roared in unison and rushed towards the city gate behind Xiao Fei. Bang! Xiao Fei¡¯s Supremacy Realm cultivation erupted with terrifying killing intent. Killing demons was like entering an uninhabited place. After a short while, he brought his troops five miles into Fengchi City. At this moment, the number of demon soldiers around suddenly increased. At a glance, there were at least a hundred level six great demon beasts. As for the demon soldiers led by these great demons, they looked like a black mass and there were definitely at least thirty thousand great demons. ¡°These demons actually know a technique to lure the enemy in!¡± Having been on the battlefield for a long time, Xiao Fei saw through the demons¡¯ strategy at a glance, which was to let them barge into the city. With this in mind, he immediately felt wary. Because this wave of demon soldiers was clearly much smarter than the ones he had encountered before. He guessed that the other party¡¯s commander might be more powerful this time. Roar!!! At this moment, a loud roar shook the surroundings. A huge black figure shot into the sky from five kilometers away. Soon, it approached the sky above Xiao Fei and raised the spiked club in its hand to smash down. ¡°A fourth-stage demon beast general!¡± Seeing that the other party¡¯s pupils were purple-gold, Xiao Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive. This was actually a fourth-stage demon beast general! He would be the equivalent of a mid-stage Supremacy Realm human cultivator. And now, Xiao Fei had borrowed the remaining power of the Spirit Slaughter Tower, but was still only at the early-stage Supremacy Realm. He was clearly weaker! ¡°Damn it!¡± Xiao Fei gritted his teeth angrily. His cultivation was slightly lower than the demon beast general¡¯s. Furthermore, the demons were born with extremely powerful physiques. In terms of physique, he was also inferior to the demon beast general. What followed was destined to be a miserable battle! 150 kilometers outside Guangyang City. The huge active volcano was still spewing magma. However, compared to before, the fire was much weaker. ¡°It seems like the Consort¡¯s move just now caused the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle in the volcano to be wary and not dare to cause trouble with great fanfare anymore!¡± Jing Hai made this judgment. Mu Youqing nodded. Clearly, this Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle was very cunning It discovered that a top powerhouse was going against it, so it deliberately restrained itself and hid at the bottom of the volcano. Jing Hai circulated his true essence. After a dragon roar, a pure golden barrier with a faint light formed around him. This was his protective technique, the Golden Bell Dragon Elephant Technique This technique was at the Formation Realm and could form an iron wall around him. He turned around and bowed to Mu Youqing. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go down and catch the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Mu Youqing returned the greeting Her protective cultivation technique was far inferior to Jing Hai¡¯s. Furthermore, the senior monks of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm were all top experts in body refinement. The volcano was 300,000 feet deep, and the temperature increased the deeper it went. Mu Youding was not certain that she could reach the bottom without being injured. Jing Hai nodded and rushed into the crater. Before long, a violent flame mixed with scorching magma shot into the sky. The entire volcano shook violently at this moment, as if it was about to shatter. Mu Youqing saw the shadow of a demon beast in the flames. She hurriedly raised the Green Phoenix Sword and turned into a shadow as she charged forward. Bang! The Blue Luan Sword carried an incomparably powerful sword energy as it directly pierced through the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle in the flames. The ferocious Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle still wanted to resist. However, Mu Youqing relied on her powerful quasi Emperor cultivation to forcefully suppress its lightning fire. Then, Mu Youding turned the tip of her sword and pulled the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle out of the flames. She took a closer look. This was a level-three great demon beast. Clearly, its spine was very valuable. At this moment, a golden figure rushed out of the volcano. Jing Hai saw the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle in Mu Youqing¡¯s hand and pressed his palms together. ¡°Amitabha. Fortunately, she was outside, or it would have escaped.¡± With the cover of flames and lava, it was extremely easy for the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle to escape. This was also the reason why Jing Hai asked Mu Youqing to stay at the crater. When he saw Mu Youqing¡¯s Green Phoenix Sword stab the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle¡¯s abdomen, Jing Hai could not help but put his palms together and recite a few Buddhist scriptures. The two of them then prepared to bring the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle back to Guangyang City. Bang! A fiery light that descended from the sky suddenly slammed into their backs. Mu Youqing felt a terrifying thunder power and firepower invade her body. If not for the fact that she had not removed her protective cultivation technique, her internal organs would probably have shattered from this collision. As for Jing Hai, he didn¡¯t feel good either. Just now, he had executed the ¡°Golden Bell Dragon Elephant Technique¡± to forcefully charge into the volcano. This trip consumed a lot of true essence, so he removed the protective divine art. This collision shook his internal organs and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The two of them looked up at the same time. They saw a huge Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle five kilometers away. After snatching the Tier 3 Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle from Mu Youqing, he fled frantically. ¡°There¡¯s actually a Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle. No wonder the volcano lava in Guangyang City is so turbulent!¡± ¡°Judging from the size of the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle, it must be at the demon beast general level.¡± ¡°With such strength, it might be a connate spirit demon!¡± Mu Youqing gritted her teeth. Demon beast general-level demon beasts correspond to the Supremacy Realm of humans. If it was a demon beast general who transformed from an innate spirit demon, their potential could approach that of a Demon Emperor. As for Demon Emperors, they corresponded to the Emperor Realm of the human race. In other words, she and Jing Hai had been ambushed by a quasi Emperor Realm cultivator. It was obvious how uncomfortable this feeling was. ¡°Master, your divine steps are very fast. Do you still have the strength to catch up?¡± Mu Youqing asked anxiously. Jing Hai was much faster than her. Only Jing Hai had hope of catching up to the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle. Jing Hai pressed his palms together. ¡°Amitabha. I need to rest for a while before I can catch up to it!¡± Mu Youqing was speechless. The old monk was just too slow. Swish! At this moment, a dazzling green light tore through the sky like lightning at an extremely fast speed. Mu Youqing and Jing Hai were shocked to see that the green light hit the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle in the blink of an eye. The huge Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle stopped with a scream and quickly fell to the ground. Mu Youqing and Jing Hai turned around towards the direction of the green light at the same time. 150 kilometers away, in the sky above Guangyang City. A white-robed man stood against the wind with his sleeves fluttering, like an immortal. Mu Youqing smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s my cousin-in-law! There¡¯s indeed no problem he can¡¯t resolve!¡± Chapter 120 - I Cant Find Xuan Xi and Xuan You! Chapter 120 I Can¡¯t Find Xuan Xi and Xuan You! Guangyang City. They witnessed Lin Xuan pierce through the incomparably huge Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle from more than 150 kilometers away. Everyone in the city felt incomparable awe. When Lin Xuan landed, all the martial artists in Guangyang City had already rushed to his side. ¡°Young Master pierced through a demon beast general from hundreds of kilometers away. Such divine power is really impressive!¡± ¡°Demon beast general, that¡¯s equivalent to a Supremacy Realm powerhouse. He¡¯s actually like a clay chicken in front of Young Master. It¡¯s really shocking!¡± These martial artists with a high status in Guangyang City all looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. At the same time, his face was filled with flattery. After coming into close contact with Lin Xuan, they even vaguely guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity from Xuan Zhu and the others. At this moment, Mu Youqing and Jing Hai returned with their spoils. Mu Youqing put the two Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagles into her storage Spirit Artifact and handed the sword to Lin Xuan. ¡°Cousin-in-law, you took this sword from someone, right?¡± This sword was only an ordinary magical artifact, so it was naturally not worthy of her cousin-in-law¡¯s esteemed status. Lin Xuan said, ¡°Yes.¡± He did not have a sword that belonged to him now, so he casually borrowed a sword from a passerby. ¡°The sword is mine.¡± A passerby quickly walked forward and took the sword from Mu Youqing. Ever since Lin Xuan casually waved his hand and shot his sword out, his face had been filled with excitement. He was really proud to have his sword borrowed by a peerless powerhouse like Lin Xuan! Jing Hai went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Consort that we were able to successfully capture the Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagle.¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s casual strike was as fast as lightning and as powerful as a dragon.¡± ¡°I guess that the Consort is about to break through to the Emperor Realm, right?¡± Lin Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Jing Hai was able to deduce his cultivation level from his attack just now. He was indeed very discerning. However, Jing Hai still didn¡¯t guess correctly. He had long broken through to the Emperor Realm and reached the Great Saint Realm. Of course, there was no need to specifically say this. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s expression, Jing Hai revealed a meaningful smile. The Consort¡¯s cultivation level might be far beyond what he had guessed. After Jing Hai revealed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, the tens of thousands of martial artists and countless commoners were shocked. ¡°Heavens, so this young master is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°I knew it. How could there be a man so handsome and powerful in the world? So he¡¯s Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband!¡± ¡°Actually, when I saw those four cute little princesses, I guessed that the person standing in front of me was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. It¡¯s just that when I thought about how such a big shot appeared in front of me, I felt like it was surreal. I couldn¡¯t believe it!¡± Because Lin Xuan¡¯s identity had been exposed, everyone in Guangyang City seemed to have been infected and was quickly immersed in excitement. For a moment, ten thousand people knelt and bowed to him solemnly. ¡°Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! I wish you longevity and prosperity!¡± Lin Xuan smiled calmly and nodded at everyone. He carried his four daughters and returned to the imperial palace with Mu Youqing and the others. When they arrived, Lin Xuan asked the four little girls to play at the side. Mu Youqing then took out two Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagles from her storage Spirit Artifact. ¡°A level three great demon beast and a level four demon beast general. I didn¡¯t expect to have such a surprise today!¡± Mu Youqing looked at Lin Xuan in admiration. If not for her cousin-in-law, how could she have captured a fourth-stage demon beast general so easily? Furthermore, she was now certain that this fourth-stage demon beast general was indeed an innate spirit demon with extremely powerful strength. ¡°Amitabha, good, good!¡± Jing Hai and Hui Neng knew that the two Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagles would be skinned. Hence, they bowed to Lin Xuan and bade him farewell before leaving Yuecang. Mu Youqing took out a spirit artifact dagger. She skillfully cut open the two Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagles and took out their Heavenly Fire Exquisite Hearts and demon cores. After removing the spine, Mu Youqing looked up at Lin Xuan. ¡°Cousin-in-law, sorry to trouble you next.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and formed a thunder technique seal. It turned into lightning fire and he threw it at the corpses of the two Heavenly Fire Thunder Eagles, instantly burning them to ashes. Then, Lin Xuan moved his fingers and turned the two Heavenly Fire Exquisite Hearts into flames before grabbing them in his hand. He squatted beside Xiao Ling¡¯er. ¡°With the fourth-stage demon beast general¡¯s Heavenly Fire Exquisite Heart, she can complete her nirvana and activate the Mystic Phoenix Body.¡± He placed the two balls of flames at her heart and activated his true essence to forcefully inject the flames into her body. Phew ¨C Flames instantly erupted around Xiao Ling¡¯er. An extremely rich nirvanic flame rushed out of her body. An instant later, the flames dimmed. At this moment, Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s chest began to rise and fall. Her heartbeat seemed to have returned to normal and she would wake up soon. ¡°This girl is really lucky to have met my cousin-in-law!¡± Mu Youqing could not help but sigh. If not for that, Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s fate would really be unknown. She then stuffed the two demon cores to Lin Xuan. ¡°Save these two demon cores for the children to increase their cultivation!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t decline. Since Mu Youqing reached the quasi Emperor Realm, even if she absorbed a demon core at the demon beast general level, the effects would not be obvious. It was better to keep them and refine them for the children to use in the future. ¡°Mmm!¡± With a soft moan, Xiao Ling¡¯er opened her eyes. At this moment, she felt as if her body had been reborn. ¡°I¡¯m actually not dead, and¡­ my heartbeat is so strong!¡± Although Xiao Ling¡¯er did not know what had happened, she knew that she must have lost consciousness. According to the imperial physician in the past, she would only suddenly lose consciousness when her heart stopped. In other words, she should have died. However, the situation now was completely different from what she had imagined! When she looked up and saw Lin Xuan¡¯s extremely handsome face, Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart fluttered. ¡°The Consort must have saved me!¡± Mu Youqing chuckled. ¡°My cousin-in-law saved you. He used two Heavenly Fire Exquisite Hearts on you in a row to activate your Mystic Phoenix Constitution.¡± ¡°In other words, you won¡¯t die even if your heart stops again!¡± ¡°As expected!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s watery eyes were filled with gratitude as she hurriedly kowtowed. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Consort. I really can¡¯t repay you!¡± Lin Xuan smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er nodded and secretly looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s face. Her heart had never fluttered like this. ¡°Father! Father!¡± At this moment, Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han ran in from outside and hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Xuan rubbed his daughters¡¯ heads dotingly. ¡°We were playing hide and seek, but we couldn¡¯t find Xuan Xi and Xuan You!¡± Xuan Zhu said. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let Daddy find them!¡± In fact, he had been releasing his spiritual sense to pay attention to his daughters¡¯ movements. He naturally knew where Xuan Xi and Xuan You were hiding. However, for the sake of the children¡¯s fun, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say it immediately. ¡°Alright, Daddy, find them with us!¡± Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han immediately pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. With their father around, they would definitely be able to find Xuan Xi and Xuan You! At this moment, in a flower bed in a corner of the palace, Xuan Xi and Xuan You were squatting in the flowers with a few flowers on their heads. The little girls were very proud that Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han hadn¡¯t discovered them just now. Chapter 121 - This Skill Is Really Amazing! Chapter 121 This Skill Is Really Amazing! ¡°Xuan You, your method is really brilliant!¡± Xuan Xi said in a low voice. ¡°Of course!¡± Xuan You raised her chin proudly and almost dropped the flower on her head. Because they had been cultivating, they didn¡¯t find it tiring to squat in the flowers for a long time. The two of them decided that as long as Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han could not find them, they would stay here. However, when they saw Lin Xuan bring Xuan Zhu and the others out, the little girls couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. ¡°Father is out too. He will definitely help our sisters find us!¡± The smile on Xuan Xi¡¯s face instantly disappeared. Their father was so powerful, so his eyes must be very sharp. Xuan You thought about it and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s try to look more like flowers!¡± With that, she held the flower above her head with one hand and dug a large piece of mud on the ground with the other before wiping it on her face. Xuan You turned around and asked Xuan Xi, ¡°Am I like a flower now?¡± Xuan Xi saw that both sides of her face were smeared black, like flowers were growing from the top of her head. She nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then come and wipe some dirt on you too!¡± Xuan You immediately grabbed another large piece of mud and wiped it on Xuan Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Father will definitely have a hard time finding us!¡± The two little girls were instantly impressed by their disguise and were filled with confidence. Phew ¨C Suddenly, the two little girls felt light as if they were floating They hurriedly looked down and saw that they were already floating in midair. ¡°Wow! I¡¯m clearly a flower. How can I fly?¡± Xuan You screamed. She had disguised herself as a flower, so she should have been buried in the ground! ¡°We must have been discovered!¡± Xuan Xi pouted helplessly. They had smeared so much mud on their faces, but they were still discovered. How frustrating! Then, the two little girls felt their bodies tighten as a strong arm hugged them respectively. Lin Xuan appeared behind them and hugged them. ¡°Haha, Daddy found you guys!¡± ¡°Boohoo, Daddy is too awesome. You can still find us when we¡¯re like this!¡± Xuan You was very saddened. However, she immediately turned around proudly and hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s so good to have such a powerful father!¡± The little girl hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s face with her muddy hands and kissed him a few times. Xuan Xi followed suit and kissed Lin Xuan with her muddy hands. After Lin Xuan enjoyed his daughters¡¯ affection, only then did he send out a strand of spiritual power to clean the dirt on him and the others. When they saw Lin Xuan walk out of the corner with Xuan Xi and Xuan You in his arms, Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han were shocked. ¡°Father is so awesome. You actually found Xuan Xi and Xuan You from such a obscure place!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, it will only be fun if we call Daddy when we play hide-and-seek!¡± Lin Xuan immediately nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, Daddy will play with you guys in the future!¡± Almost all children liked to play hide and seek when they were young. Although, in the eyes of adults, this kind of game was extremely idiotic, to children, this kind of game was filled with novelty and challenge. They could constantly obtain excitement and satisfaction in the game¡¯s concealment and search process. As a perfect homemaker, in the future, Lin Xuan naturally had to satisfy his daughters¡¯ requests and play this kind of game with them. Ding! At this moment, the mechanical voice in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind suddenly sounded. ¡°You actively participated in your daughters¡¯ game and made them feel the company of their father. Reward: Grandmaster-level refining skills!¡± The sudden reward made Lin Xuan excited again. A grandmaster-level refining skill was extremely useful to Lin Xuan. This skill included all the techniques and tricks of the five elements in the world. From now on, any magic treasure or numinous treasure would be refined according to Lin Xuan¡¯s will into what he needed. For example, the Four Elements Divine Sword he had obtained from the Spirit Slaughter Tower. Lin Xuan could now fuse them with the Magnetic Sword Embryo without any effort to refine four new quasi-immortal swords. ¡°This skill is really amazing!¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted a grandmaster-level refining skill!¡± After putting away the system, Lin Xuan looked at his four precious daughters. The more he looked at them, the more affection he felt. ¡°Father, why don¡¯t we play again?¡± Xuan You looked like she hadn¡¯t had enough. ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. This kind of life was too enjoyable. How could he reject his daughter¡¯s request? ¡°Yay!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han also wanted to continue playing. They even pulled Mu Youqing and Xiao Ling¡¯er in. For a moment, the entire palace became filled with joy. At this moment, the scene eight hundred kilometers outside the Imperial City was completely different. Bang! A terrifying wave of air exploded, sending hundreds of Yuecang soldiers flying. The ground trembled and the rocks on the ground cracked. After exchanging thousands of blows with Xiao Fei, the fourth-stage Demon General had already completely suppressed Xiao Fei. Under his charge, not only was Xiao Fei covered in wounds, but the State of Yuecang¡¯s army was also forced to retreat. And the direction they retreated was the Imperial City! Seeing that he was still eight hundred miles away from the Imperial City, Xiao Fei gritted his teeth and his eyes were filled with anger. Previously, in front of Lin Xuan, he had confidently said that he could deal with the demon army. Unexpectedly, a fourth-stage demon general suddenly appeared on the other side, causing the State of Yuecang to retreat. ¡°Sigh, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. This fourth-stage demon general is too difficult for me to handle.¡± ¡°But to the Consort, it¡¯s like an ant!¡± Xiao Fei was indignant, but could only grit his teeth and retreat. Swish! Swish! Swish! Suddenly, hundreds of people fell from the sky. Xiao Fei looked carefully. They were all martial artists and looked like their cultivation was above the Spirit Stage¡¯s Middle Phase. The leader cupped his fists at Xiao Fei. ¡°We are cultivators who came to the State of Yuecang to participate in the Junior Sword Dao Meet. When we saw the demon soldiers causing trouble, we came to help!¡± Xiao Fei was delighted and hurriedly cupped his fists in return. ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡± He could tell that these people were all from righteous sects. Other than their profound cultivation levels, they were empowered by various secret techniques of their sects, so their combat strength was quite extraordinary. With their addition, Xiao Fei felt that he was very likely to turn the tables and sweep through the demon army. ¡°It¡¯s just a few more useless people. Why are you so smug?¡± Suddenly, an extremely rough voice sounded, shaking an area of five kilometers. Xiao Fei and the others looked up. In the distant sky, a figure in purple-black heavy armor landed with a bang. He was an entire head taller than an ordinary person. The muscles on his arms that were exposed outside the armor were bulging. He was holding a Moon Slaying Axe that was at least fifty kilograms. A ten feet long scorpion tail shook behind him with a terrifying aura. After seeing the circle of light in his eyes, Xiao Fei and the others gasped. ¡°A seventh-stage demon beast general!¡± Xiao Fei was speechless. It was said that the demons in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm had always kept a low profile and rarely had large-scale operations. Now, not only were the demons causing trouble, but there was also an endless amount of demon beast generals. The previous fourth-stage demon beast general was already the strongest he had encountered in recent years. Unexpectedly, a seventh-stage demon beast general appeared. ¡°Damn, the situation has changed again!¡± Xiao Fei cursed to himself. ¡°Die!¡± At this moment, the seventh-stage demon beast general Gongsun Chi raised the Moon Slaying Ax and chopped down. This ax directly shattered the ground in a five-kilometer radius, causing thousands of people to vomit blood. ¡°Retreat!¡± Seeing this, Xiao Fei could only retreat while fighting again. ¡°Hahaha, the Imperial City is behind us. I¡¯ll enter the Imperial City today and take down your country!¡± Gongsun Chi was overjoyed when he saw this and arrogantly led all the demon soldiers to pursue and attack. ON Before they knew it, they had passed eight hundred kilometers! Seeing that the palace was behind him, Xiao Fei could only grit his teeth and charge into the palace with the remaining soldiers. After entering, he looked up at the empty palace and his heart sank. The Consort was not here! Gongsun Chi, who rushed in, couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. ¡°Xiao Fei, you retreated all the way here. Could it be that you want to die in this place?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the tens of thousands of demon soldiers behind him rushed in. For a moment, the square in front of the palace was filled with people. Xiao Fei gritted his teeth. The current situation did not allow him to think too much. He could only fight to the death. At this moment, a young voice sounded. ¡°Daddy found me again!¡± Xuan Xi lifted her skirt and rushed out from behind the door of the hall. Behind her, Lin Xuan smiled dotingly and walked out of the hall¡¯s door. After catching up to her, he immediately hugged her. The father and daughter joked in front of the army. This scene stunned Gongsun Chi and the other demons. Chapter 122 - The Revival of the Demons! Chapter 122 The Revival of the Demons! Among them, Gongsun Chi was the most shocked. As a seventh-stage Heavenly Scorpion Demon Beast General, his huge and terrifying figure naturally carried an incomparably oppressive force. Logically speaking, now, anyone in the palace should feel uneasy in front of him. However, he saw that Lin Xuan and his daughter ignored him. It was to the extent that even the tens of thousands of demon troops behind him were ignored. This attitude almost overturned Gongsun Chi¡¯s worldview. ¡°From the looks of it, they don¡¯t seem to be pretending.¡± ¡°In other words, this handsome man in white really doesn¡¯t take us seriously.¡± Gongsun Chi narrowed his eyes and his mind became extremely active. ¡°Such a person must have extraordinary ability!¡± At this moment, when he saw Lin Xuan appear, Xiao Fei¡¯s heart sank. He was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, so you¡¯re still here!¡± Now that the Consort had appeared, and Xiao Ling¡¯er was not in the hall, Xiao Fei boldly determined that he must have cured Ling¡¯er, so he played games with his daughter. Consort? When he heard this greeting, Gongsun Chi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up with vigilance. There was only one empress in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, and that was Empress Mystic Ice, Donghuang Ziyou! He locked his gaze on Lin Xuan and thought to himself, ¡°In other words, this man is Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man!¡± Gongsun Chi gritted his teeth. If he was really Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man, their prospects would be bad if they barged in this time! ¡°Leng Yun, go meet that white-robed man!¡± Gongsun Chi immediately ordered the fourth-stage demon beast general Leng Yun. His goal was to use Leng Yun to test Lin Xuan. After all, everything before was just a guess. Furthermore, in order to prevent Xiao Fei from fooling him, he felt that he had to be careful and get someone to test Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. ¡°Yes!¡± After Leng Yun heard the order, he immediately circulated all the true essence in his body and raised his mace to smash at Lin Xuan. Xiao Fei couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The fourth-stage demon beast general¡¯s attack was extremely lethal, and it had already shaken the surrounding air. Then, his gaze landed on Lin Xuan and he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. They really wanted to test the Consort¡¯s strength! How brazen! Bang! The spiked club in Leng Yun¡¯s hand arrived in the blink of an eye. However, before he could touch Lin Xuan, Leng Yun was sent flying with a slap. Hiss ~ Gongsun Chi and the other tens of thousands of demons were shocked to see Lin Xuan smack Leng Yun away like a fly. ¡°Huh? A fourth-stage demon beast general was sent flying with a slap?!¡± Gongsun Chi could not help but take half a step back, his eyes filled with fear. When Lin Xuan attacked just now, he clearly heard the sound of all the bones in Leng Yun¡¯s body shattering. This slap seemed casual, but it contained immense power. Gongsun Chi thought that Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man was at the Emperor Realm. But now, he couldn¡¯t help but boldly guess that he was at the Great Saint Realm! Because he had once seen the Demon Emperor attack, and he was much inferior to Lin Xuan! ¡°It seems like this man must be the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°No wonder Xiao Fei risked his life to retreat to the palace. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is invincible!¡± Gongsun Chi hurriedly circulated all the true essence in his body and rushed back frantically while shouting, ¡°Everyone, retreat with all your might!¡± With this shout, the demons, who were already frightened by Lin Xuan, hurriedly dispersed. A portion of the demon soldiers shattered the palace wall and rushed out in a sorry state because they were too flustered. Bang! A huge force slammed into Gongsun Chi¡¯s body, shattering more than half of his bones. Gongsun Chi felt an indescribable pressure descend from the sky, as if millions of mountains were pressing down. Even though he was already a seventh-stage demon beast general, he was still as weak as an ant under such terrifying pressure. No, he was even inferior to an ant! ¡°As expected of a Great Saint!¡± Gongsun Chi was extremely certain that Lin Xuan was a Great Saint. This pressure was definitely not something a Emperor Realm cultivator could compare to! At this moment, Lin Xuan had already stepped on Gongsun Chi¡¯s chest with Xuan Xi in his arms with a smug expression. It was as if the thing under his feet was not a seventh-stage demon beast general, but a piece of dust. ¡°As far as I know, the Scorpion Clan infiltrated the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm 300,000 years ago and has been hiding near the Middle Classic Mountain Range.¡± ¡°Why did you guys attack the State of Yuecang?¡± Lin Xuan asked calmly while teasing Xuan Xi. Xiao Fei immediately pricked up his ears and listened carefully. In the past two years, the border of the State of Yuecang had always been disturbed by the demons. Most of them were soldiers of the Scorpion Clan. Up until now, he still did not understand why these demons would appear so openly. Gongsun Chi was shocked. He did not expect that not only was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s cultivation level impressive, but he was also extraordinarily knowledgeable! The Scorpion Clan was good at hiding, and their clansmen were naturally fond of digging underground All the buildings of their clan were also hidden underground. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan revealed such a secret. This made Gongsun Chi feel that Lin Xuan was really terrifying! Meeting him was not only his misfortune, but also the misfortune of the entire Scorpion Clan! Gongsun Chi didn¡¯t dare to hide anything from Lin Xuan. He swallowed hard and said, ¡°According to the rumors among our demons, it won¡¯t be long before the demon tide recovers.¡± ¡°According to my knowledge, the revival this time is a great cycle. Many demon powerhouses will appear.¡± ¡°And our clan and the Demon Emperors of the other clans have decided to seize territory before the demon tide revives. Only then can we increase our strength on a large scale.¡± ¡°Our goal is to take down Yuecang first and then use this as the center to infiltrate the surrounding powers of North Mystic Heaven, Crimson Nimbus Heaven, and Dongyuan Heaven!¡± The demon tide had revived? Lin Xuan caught the most important word. According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, the so-called demon tide was a liquid formed from the demonic aura left behind by countless ancient demons after they died. It was similar to the spiritual energy in the world that liquefied into a spiritual spring. When the demon tide revived, not only would a large amount of demonic aura surge out of the world, but it could also increase the cultivation level of various demons. Furthermore, time and space would be temporarily messed up. The other demon powerhouses hiding in the three thousand worlds would also come to this world one after another. Therefore, before the great reincarnation happened again, whoever could snatch more territory could occupy more demon tides and recruit more demon powerhouses to use them. ¡°No wonder the demons, who have always been suppressed by the humans of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, are so restless.¡± ¡°If they want to make a move on the Nine Mystic Heaven, it seems like the Scorpion Clan has to be eliminated¡­¡± With this in mind, Lin Xuan decided to go to the Middle Classic Mountain Range after the Junior Sword Dao Meet ended. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, please spare my life!¡± Gongsun Chi was extremely terrified. ¡°When I return, I will definitely think of a way to warn the Demon Emperor to stop fighting!¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pass the message for me.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Gongsun Chi trembled. Could it be that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was going to personally visit the Scorpion Clan? He had no doubt that with Lin Xuan¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to easily find the Scorpion Tribe¡¯s hiding place and destroy the entire tribe. Even if the Demon Emperor appeared, it would be difficult to protect the Scorpion Tribe! Crack! Lin Xuan exerted some force with his feet, and as if he had stepped on a stone, it made a slight sound. However, when it reached Gongsun Chi¡¯s body, it was as if a million mountains had crushed him, and all his bones were shattered. ¡°Drag him out. He¡¯s an eyesore.¡± Lin Xuan looked at Xiao Fei calmly. ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Fei hurriedly did as instructed. Gongsun Chi was already completely crippled. He could be killed with a single slash. As for the fleeing demon army, without a leader, they had no way to escape under the siege of the State of Yuecang¡¯s army! Xiao Fei looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s back with awe. The situation in this fierce battle was dangerous. However, the Consort reversed it so easily. He could not help but feel that it was only when a man was like the Consort that his life would not be in vain. Chapter 123 - The Little Girls Anticipation! Chapter 123 The Little Girls¡¯ Anticipation! Lin Xuan then played with his daughters for a while. Seeing that the time for the Junior Sword Dao Meet was approaching, he and Mu Youqing brought the children to the Heavenly Sword Mountain. They arrived at the top of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The huge martial arts arena within a fifty-kilometer radius was already filled with people. There were definitely no less than a hundred thousand people. In the martial arts arena, there were a total of eleven martial arts platforms. Ten small martial arts arenas surrounded the tallest one in the middle. In the southeast corner of the martial arts arena, there was a row of people in charge of registration. Mu Youqing said that these people were from North Mystic Heaven, Crimson Nimbus Heaven, and Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s Sword Alliance. The Junior Sword Dao Meet this time was hosted by the Sword Alliance of the three worlds. The goal was to give the sword cultivators and children of the three worlds a platform to exchange pointers. They would nurture the younger generation and achieve the goal of passing down the Sword Dao forever. Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought the children to register. Donghuang Haoyu and the others at the front successfully finished registering. When it was Xuan Zhu and the other two girls¡¯ turn, the person in charge of recording stood up and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Young Master, please wait a moment!¡± He could tell at a glance that Lin Xuan had an extraordinary aura, so he decided to invite the main person-in-charge of this meeting. This was because Xuan Zhu and the others were too young and were below the minimum age of ten to register. And he didn¡¯t dare to reject Lin Xuan, nor was he certain if he could let such young children sign up. So after some thought, he decided to invite someone with status to negotiate with Lin Xuan. Soon, the person from the Sword Alliance brought a middle-aged man in a green robe. The green-robed man, Zhou Baichuan, recognized Lin Xuan from afar and hurriedly went forward to bow. ¡°I am Zhou Baichuan of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Nine Extreme Sword Sect. Greetings, Consort!¡± The last time he followed Yuan Xiao to the Absolute Beginning Holy Land, Zhou Baichuan witnessed Lin Xuan¡¯s boundless elegance on the spot. Therefore, he still remembered Lin Xuan clearly. The person from the Sword Alliance who brought him here hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort! Please forgive me. Because my status is low, I didn¡¯t dare to make the decision, so I invited Alliance Master Zhou over.¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Zhou Baichuan smiled and said, ¡°If the Consort can bring the children here, it will definitely bring glory to this meeting.¡± ¡°We¡¯re extremely happy. Of course, we welcome the four little princesses to participate!¡± The other two Sword Alliance leaders also said the same thing as Zhou Baichuan after knowing Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. After registering, Xuan Zhu and the others were qualified to compete. Zhou Baichuan said, ¡°Consort, the four little princesses are still young. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not suitable for them to compete from the first round. When do you think they should go on stage?¡± According to the rules of the Junior Sword Dao Meet, all the young sword cultivators who participated in the competition were screened according to the elimination mechanism. Everyone would compete in the ten small martial arts arenas from the beginning of the competition. From the 32nd place onwards, they would compete in the largest martial arts arena. Thirty-two to sixteen, sixteen to eight, eight to four, four to two, and finally, the strongest was chosen. Apart from Xuan Zhu and the others, the people present were all youths above the age of ten. Zhou Baichuan felt that since Lin Xuan let his daughters participate in the competition, their swordsmanship wouldn¡¯t be that weak. However, as a three to four-year-old child, there was still a huge difference in physical strength between them and teenagers. It was clearly not suitable to let the children go on stage from the beginning and compete one round after another. Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡°The main goal this time is to increase their experience, so it¡¯s fine as long as they can spar with experts.¡± ¡°In fact, they don¡¯t have to take up spots for the competition.¡± Zhou Baichuan hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, Consort!¡± Mu Youqing added, ¡°Then let Xuan Zhu and the others fight the four strongest people. Since they want to increase their experience, of course, it¡¯s most effective to fight the strongest!¡± Zhou Baichuan and the other two organizers nodded in agreement. ¡°The Princess is right!¡± At this point, this matter was completely settled. When they heard that they were going to spar with the four most powerful people among the group of big brothers and sisters, Xuan Zhu and the others seemed especially excited. ¡°They all look so powerful. It¡¯s really impressive to be able to fight them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mother said that she became stronger from sparring with experts. I have to do the same today!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡± ¡°Little Nine, I¡¯m going to fight an expert later. Learn from me!¡± Seeing the little girls¡¯ cute and motivated expressions, Lin Xuan and Mu Youding couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Before the competition started, Mu Youqing brought Donghuang Haoyu and the others to discuss with the other youths. As for Lin Xuan, he brought his four daughters and strolled behind them. As the discussion in the square deepened, who could take the lead and rank first quickly attracted everyone¡¯s intense discussion. ¡°Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s Ethereal Sect and Divine Wind Prefecture¡¯s Sword Dao is unique and extremely domineering. Therefore, I feel that the young sect masters of these two sects, Han Shiwen and Xu Weicheng, have the highest chance of getting first place!¡± ¡°No, no, North Mystic Heaven also has experts! The disciples of the Donghuang Clan are all sword cultivators, especially Donghuang Haoyu. He¡¯s about to reach the first realm of the Sword Dao!¡± ¡°In my opinion, Crimson Nimbus Heaven¡¯s Zhao Yujie and Yu Wushang are the strong ones, especially Zhao Yujie. He¡¯s a descendant of the royal family and has a natural advantage. His swordsmanship is even more superb and can be said to be invincible among youths!¡± ¡­ Many young men and women argued non-stop while praising the Sword Dao geniuses they were familiar with. Although they had come to participate in this conference because they wanted to stand out and win cheers, the requirements for cultivating the Sword Dao were extremely harsh. Talents and natural advantages were predetermined. Therefore, the prodigies in the world they were in had become people that they could not surpass. However, in front of the people of the other worlds, they admired the geniuses from their world. So, the young sword cultivators of North Mystic Heaven, Crimson Nimbus Heaven, and Dongyuan Heaven felt that their genius sword cultivators would get first place. At this moment, the focus of the meeting was obvious. There were five people in total. Donghuang Haoyu from North Mystic Heaven, Zhao Yujie and Yu Wushang from Crimson Nimbus Heaven, Han Shiwen and Xu Weicheng from Dongyuan Heaven. Because Zhao Yujie was also a royal disciple of Crimson Nimbus Heaven, Zhou Baichuan, who was walking with Lin Xuan, introduced him to Donghuang Haoyu. Donghuang Haoyu and Zhao Yujie bowed politely to each other. Then, Zhao Yujie smiled confidently. ¡°We can be friends below the stage, but on the stage, if you encounter me, I hope you will do your best. Only then will I have a sense of accomplishment after winning!¡± Donghuang Haoyu nodded. ¡°Likewise!¡± ¡°Hehe, okay!¡± Zhao Yujie smiled and turned to leave. In the distance, Yu Wushang, Han Shiwen, and Xu Weicheng also glanced at Donghuang Haoyu and Zhao Yujie. Clearly, they treated the two of them as their strongest rivals. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You blinked their large black eyes and watched as Donghuang Haoyu and Zhao Yujie competed with each other. The little girls revealed expectant expressions. They wondered which powerful person they would fight. Chapter 124 - Shes So Amazing! Chapter 124 She¡¯s So Amazing! The meeting officially began. From the beginning of the audition, the ten small martial arts arenas were filled with the smell of battle. Streaks of sword light flashed. Sword techniques were displayed one after another. Xuan Zhu and the others cheered. Because the sword cultivators participating in the competition all wanted to end the battle quickly, the selection segment with the most people progressed very quickly. In just four hours, 90% of the contestants had been eliminated. Then, after another two hours, the top 32 were finally produced. The following matches were arranged in the largest martial arts arena. Donghuang Haoyu, Zhao Yujie, and the others completely won against their opponents with an overwhelming advantage and advanced to the top eight. As for the top eight, the first match was between Donghuang Haoyu and Zhao Yujie. ¡°Father, it¡¯s actually Brother Haoyu and Brother Zhao!¡± ¡°Wow, they¡¯re all so powerful. I didn¡¯t expect them to compete so early!¡± ¡°Do your best, Haoyu. North Mystic Heaven will support you!¡± The little girls were instantly excited. They raised their little fists and cheered Donghuang Haoyu on. Mu Youqing smiled at Lin Xuan. ¡°Cousin-in-law, who do you think will win this round?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s attainments in the Sword Dao had long filled Mu Youqing with admiration. In her heart, Lin Xuan¡¯s every word represented the true meaning of the Sword Dao. Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°Donghuang Haoyu is well-rounded, and every move of his is quite unique. Zhao Yujie, on the other hand, specializes in a sword technique that can simplify complicated moves.¡± Mu Youqing pondered for a moment and smiled. ¡°I see!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s words seemed to be a simple evaluation of their Sword Dao. But if one thought about it carefully, they would know that he had already pointed out who was superior. Mu Youqing used her comprehension of the Sword Dao to analyze Lin Xuan¡¯s words. She immediately understood that Lin Xuan thought more highly of Zhao Yujie, who specialized in one type of sword technique. Simplicity was key. The simpler and sharper a move was, the more effective it was. Donghuang Haoyu was a Jack of all trades, master of none. It was inevitable that he was inferior. ¡°Not only is your cousin-in-law shockingly capable, but his words are also extremely profound.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t think about what he said just now, I would have missed the deeper meaning!¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s eyes darted around and swept across Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome face. Her heart fluttered. At this moment, after Donghuang Haoyu and Zhao Yujie bowed to each other, they started fighting Donghuang Haoyu¡¯s sword moves were complicated. Every move he executed was dazzling. Zhao Yujie, on the other hand, was extremely restrained and would not attack easily. Swish! After Donghuang Haoyu executed ten moves, Zhao Yujie finally found an opportunity to suddenly attack! This slash was like a flood dragon emerging from the sea, a ferocious tiger pouncing on its prey, and it went straight for Donghuang Haoyu¡¯s vital points. Donghuang Haoyu suddenly gasped and hurriedly blocked it with his sword. Bang! Zhao Yujie¡¯s sword suddenly stabbed Donghuang Haoyu¡¯s sword. The powerful sword force shook Donghuang Haoyu¡¯s wrist until it went numb. Mu Youqing could not help but nod to herself. As her cousin-in-law had said, Donghuang Haoyu was not Zhao Yujie¡¯s match. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± After Zhao Yujie gained the upper hand, he circulated all his true essence and attacked again at lightning speed. ¡°Mystic Heaven Sword Technique!¡± When the sword cultivators who were familiar with Zhao Yujie heard this, they could not help but reveal terrified expressions. The Mystic Heaven Sword Technique was Zhao Yujie¡¯s ultimate technique. It seemed like this slash was going to determine who won! Bang! Before Donghuang Haoyu could stabilize himself, he felt a sharp sword energy break through the void and arrive. He hurriedly raised his sword to block it. However, Zhao Yujie¡¯s ferocious slash sent the sword in his hand flying. Then, Zhao Yujie raised his leg and kicked him away. Plop! Donghuang Haoyu fell off the martial arts arena and looked up at Zhao Yujie with unwillingness and shock. ¡°Damn it, I actually lost just like that!¡± ¡°Is North Mystic Heaven going to lose completely just like that?¡± Donghuang Haoyu was extremely conflicted and upset. Other than Xuan Zhu and the others, he was the last North Mystic Heaven Sword cultivator present. However, even he was defeated by Zhao Yujie so easily. No one in North Mystic Heaven could fight Zhao Yujie anymore! He was filled with unwillingness and helplessness. Donghuang Haoyu then stood up and shook his head before returning to Lin Xuan¡¯s side with his head lowered. ¡°Brother Haoyu, don¡¯t feel bad!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Losing is no big deal!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly comforted him. Seeing his cousins comforting him like this, Donghuang Haoyu could only grit his teeth and nod. He thought to himself that it was really a pity. If only it was an adult competition. With his uncle around, he would definitely be able to defeat all of his opponents! Next, the other three rounds of the top eight began. As expected, Yu Wushang, Han Shiwen, and Xu Weicheng obtained the remaining three spots. Mu Youqing said, ¡°These four are the strongest in this conference!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others clenched their fists nervously. ¡°Wow! These big brothers are all super awesome!¡± Lin Xuan saw the little girls¡¯ nervous and excited expressions and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babies. This is just a normal spar. Just remember to do your best.¡± In fact, after observing for so long, he could already tell who was better between Xuan Zhu, Zhao Yujie, and the others. Although Zhao Yujie and the others were very powerful, his four little girls had inherited Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s monstrous talent and sword techniques. Secondly, they had also obtained the inheritance of his Infinite Swordsmanship. Unknowingly, their strength had far surpassed the youths present. Therefore, what he was really testing them on was not swordsmanship, but whether they could press forward like Donghuang Ziyou when facing a seemingly very powerful opponent! After receiving Lin Xuan¡¯s encouragement and comfort, Xuan Zhu and the others mustered their courage. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. We will definitely fight to our best abilities!¡± The little girls¡¯ eyes were instantly filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Go.¡± Lin Xuan rubbed Xuan Zhu¡¯s little head dotingly. The first match was for her to fight Yu Wushang Xuan Zhu nodded and pursed her lips before rushing onto the martial arts arena with high fighting spirit. In an instant, the tall Yu Wushang and the cute Xuan Zhu formed a strong contrast. Everyone present revealed extremely curious gazes and looked forward to the sparks that would fly when they fought. Yu Wushang did not underestimate Xuan Zhu. He was not stupid enough as to think that Xuan Zhu could not do anything. However, Yu Wushang could not be ruthless to such a cute little girl. So he said, ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ll practice a few moves with you later. Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Xuan Zhu shook her head. ¡°No! Mother said that once we set our minds on something, we have to do our best! Big Brother, we have to do our best!¡± Yu Wushang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Xuan Zhu revealed a determined expression. ¡°Then I¡¯m coming!¡± With that, she raised the sword in her hand and stabbed it at Yu Wushang. ¡°Huh?¡± Sensing that Xuan Zhu¡¯s sword moves were a little erratic, the smile on Yu Wushang¡¯s face instantly froze. In the blink of an eye, he realized that Xuan Zhu¡¯s sword was only a foot away from him! ¡°Huh? Why is it so fast?¡± Yu Wushang was shocked. He did not expect Xuan Zhu¡¯s sword to suddenly become several times faster. In his panic, he hurriedly circulated his true essence with all his might and stabbed out forcefully to suppress Xuan Zhu¡¯s sword move¡¯s momentum. Bang! However, after a loud bang, Yu Wushang grunted and quickly retreated with his sword. He lost his footing and fell from the martial arts arena! Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You covered their mouths. ¡°Wow, Sister is so awesome!¡± ¡°She defeated him with one slash!¡± ¡°How powerful!¡± Xuan Zhu was also stunned. When she came back to her senses, she knew that all of this was true. Seeing Yu Wushang land, she hurriedly ran to the side of the martial arts arena. ¡°Big Brother, are you okay?¡± Yu Wushang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Then did you do your best just now?¡± Xuan Zhu thought about how she had won the moment she attacked. She really didn¡¯t dare to believe it! Yu Wushang blushed. ¡°Uh¡­ I tried my best!¡± Chapter 125 - Xuan You and Little Nine Chat! Chapter 125 Xuan You and Little Nine Chat! ¡°Oh, oh, that¡¯s good!¡± Xuan Zhu nodded. The little girl felt very proud. So she could even defeat such a powerful big brother. It seemed that her father and mother were really impressive. She was so happy to have them! The hundred thousand plus people present could not help but sigh with emotion. As expected of the daughter of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. She was awesome! After Xuan Zhu returned to Lin Xuan¡¯s side, it was Xuan Xi¡¯s turn. ¡°Baby, you can do it!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed her little head dotingly. ¡°Xuan Xi, you can do it!¡± ¡°Sister, you can do it!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also cheered Xuan Xi on. Xuan Xi nodded with fighting spirit and strode up the martial arts arena. Standing opposite her was Han Shiwen from Dongyuan Heaven. With the lesson of Yu Wushang¡¯s defeat, Han Shiwen did not dare to underestimate the cute Xuan Xi at all. He took out his sword and bowed solemnly to Xuan Xi. ¡°Yuan Transformation Sword!¡± Then, Han Shiwen used his sect¡¯s ultimate technique. For a moment, sword energy swept out for a hundred meters and stabbed towards Xuan Xi with an incomparably fierce momentum. Xuan Zhu and the other two girls crossed their arms over their chests. ¡°Wow, what a powerful sword move! Xuan Xi, you must work hard!¡± Xuan Xi took a deep breath. At this moment, her mind was only filled with her mother¡¯s sword moves and the sword intent her father had imparted. Sensing the sword energy approaching, she raised the sword in her hand and swung it like a butterfly dancing. Bang! Her sword touched the tip of Han Shiwen¡¯s sword at the right time and deflected the direction of Han Shiwen¡¯s attack. n wa ¡°How impressive. This sword move is really powerful!¡± Han Shiwen was shocked and hurriedly gathered his true essence to the peak. With a flick of his wrist, he conjured an even stronger sword move. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m going to counterattack!¡± Instead of retreating, Xuan Xi advanced and counterattacked with the sword in her hand. She remembered very clearly that her mother had said that if she wanted to defeat the enemy, her sword momentum had to be domineering. When it was time to attack, she had to attack without hesitation. Coupled with the sword intent Lin Xuan imparted, the little girl¡¯s move was domineering and ethereal. With an unpredictable trajectory, she stabbed at Han Shiwen¡¯s wrist. ¡°Hiss!¡± Han Shiwen was shocked and hurriedly let go before throwing the sword in his hand away. Bang! The sword landed with a crisp sound. At this moment, Xuan Xi put away her sword and smiled with her two adorable dimples. ¡°Big Brother, you lost!¡± She had only wanted to scare Han Shiwen just now, but she didn¡¯t expect him to really throw away his sword in a hurry. For a sword cultivator, not having a sword in hand was equivalent to surrendering. ¡°Sigh -¡± Han Shiwen sighed awkwardly and bent down to pick up the sword. ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re indeed very powerful!¡± When they saw him turn around and leave the martial arts arena in disappointment, everyone present sighed with emotion again. The little girl was brave, intelligent and decisive. She would definitely become a sword immortal in the future! ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± Xuan Han saw that her two sisters had won with a single move, and she burned with fighting spirit. After she walked up the stage, she saw Xu Weicheng already standing there. After Xu Weicheng¡¯s observation in the first two rounds, he discovered that Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi¡¯s sword techniques were extremely superb. He was certain that Xuan Han¡¯s swordsmanship attainments were definitely very impressive too. In order to defeat Xuan Han, he decided to attack and defend. While using the Divine Wind Prefecturee¡¯s forbidden sword technique, he activated his family¡¯s secret technique to form a protective aura. Next, he used his sword moves to suppress Xuan Han. Then, he would continuously consume Xuan Han¡¯s strength until she was exhausted. Thinking of this, he immediately circulated his true essence and formed a light yellow protective aura around his body. Xuan Han blinked her big eyes and asked, ¡°Big Brother, what is this yellow gas of yours?¡± Xu Weicheng didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°This is a protective aura formed by our family¡¯s secret cultivation technique. It¡¯s specially used to restrain your attacks.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Xuan Han nodded. She felt that he was indeed very powerful. Xuan Zhu and the others below the stage hurriedly asked Lin Xuan nervously, ¡°Father, can Xuan Han break through that yellow gas?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Xuan replied without hesitation. Xuan Han was a very introverted person. But she was not completely introverted. She still had a temper similar to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s. Lin Xuan believed that his precious daughter would definitely think of a way to gather all her strength to break Xu Weicheng¡¯s protective aura. Mu Youding was originally a little worried, but seeing how certain Lin Xuan was, she nodded to herself. an Since her cousin-in-law said so, it must be so. ¡°Little girl, you have to catch it!¡± After Xu Weicheng finished speaking, he attacked Xuan Han. The Divine Wind Prefecture¡¯s forbidden sword move erupted with the aura of a dragon soaring through the nine heavens. The sword momentum was extraordinary. In an instant, hundreds of sword shadows appeared in front of Xuan Han. Such a scene made Xuan Zhu and the others nervous. Fortunately, Xuan Han had a calm personality and was not frightened by Xu Weicheng¡¯s attack. She dodged and moved while lightly striking with her sword to find Xu Weicheng¡¯s weak point. After fifty moves, the little girl¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Got it!¡± She immediately flew up and her mind was filled with the image of Lin Xuan attacking with his sword. Swish! This sword move was extremely direct. It was skillful but simple, and it contained boundless power. A green sword energy pierced through Xu Weicheng¡¯s sword energy seal and slammed into his chest. After it shattered his protective aura, he was forced to take more than ten steps back. ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Weicheng was stunned. He did not expect Xuan Han¡¯s sword move to be so simple and without any crooked angles or tricks. However, it was this sword move that caught him off guard and broke his protective aura. ¡°Yay! I won!¡± Xuan Han had been suppressed by Xu Weicheng for so long and had finally won. This made her feel proud and she was extremely excited. ¡°Big Brother, thank you for letting me win!¡± However, Xuan Han did not get carried away. Instead, she bowed politely to Xu Weicheng. After saying that, she ran down the martial arts arena happily and threw herself into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. She buried her face in Lin Xuan¡¯s stomach and smiled secretly. ¡°Baby, you did very well!¡± Lin Xuan naturally had to praise his precious daughter. When she saw that her three sisters had outstanding performances, Xuan You, the last to appear, was filled with fighting spirit. She gently patted the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python in her arms and whispered, ¡°Little Nine, we have to work hard together later!¡± She wanted to bring Little Nine to the stage and defeat Zhao Yujie like her sisters. The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python nodded obediently in her arms. It felt that Xuan You meant for it to attack Zhao Yujie together. Just like that, Xuan You brought the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python up the martial arts arena. Zhao Yujie, who had been waiting there, had a grave expression. He discovered that Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han were all very powerful. Not only was their swordsmanship superb, but they were also very agile and knew how to adapt to changes on the spot. As Xuan You was born from the same mother as them, she naturally could not be underestimated. Therefore, Zhao Yujie circulated his true essence with all his might and stimulated all his potential. He secretly swore that he would use the sharpest move to defeat Xuan You! ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s begin!¡± Xuan You felt Zhao Yujie¡¯s murderous aura and couldn¡¯t help but pat the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python in her arms to cheer herself on. The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python instantly understood that this was the attack signal Xuan You had sent to it. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Zhao Yujie¡¯s gaze turned cold. He held his longsword and attacked Xuan You with an extremely fierce move. Just as he was two steps away from Xuan You¡­ A black shadow shot out from Xuan You¡¯s arms. In the blink of an eye, it became a thousand feet tall. Bang! The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python suddenly pressed Zhao Yujie to the ground and turned to look at Xuan You. That expression seemed to be expressing, ¡°I¡¯ve pressed him down. Come and beat him up!¡± Xuan You was speechless. Chapter 126 - Like Father, Like Daughter! Chapter 126 Like Father, Like Daughter! Not only Xuan You, but everyone present was also stunned by the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. Such a huge third-stage great demon beast suddenly jumped out of Xuan You¡¯s arms, and it simply shocked everyone. Who would have thought that such a young girl would actually hide such a terrifying demon beast in her arms?! Zhao Yujie, who was being suppressed by the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, trembled in fear. The pressure of a Tier 3 great demon beast was not something a youth at the Mystic Realm like him could withstand. ¡°Little¡­ little sister, let it go quickly!¡± Zhao Yujie was so frightened that he could not speak properly. ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Xuan You hurriedly went forward and waved her hand at the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. ¡°Come here. I didn¡¯t ask you to hit him!¡± The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s nine pairs of eyes were filled with shock. It turned out that he had actually misunderstood Xuan You¡¯s intentions! Bark! Bark! Bark! Realizing that it had made a mistake, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python hurriedly raised its nine heads and barked like the Heavenly Dog Beast. W Clearly, it was trying to please Xuan You. After all, Xuan You was the Consort¡¯s daughter. If she was unhappy, it might make the Consort unhappy. Then the consequences¡­ The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python trembled in fear just thinking about it. It could only imitate the Heavenly Dog Beast to please Xuan You. When they saw this scene, everyone present was instantly petrified. Was this a snake demon beast or a Heavenly Dog Beast? Only Xuan You said seriously, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since you admit your mistake, I won¡¯t blame you!¡± From the looks of it, she could communicate with the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python without any obstruction. After the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python received her forgiveness, it immediately shrank and hid in her arms. Xuan You thought about it and threw it aside. ¡°Watch me compete from the side. I¡¯ll bring you back after I¡¯m done!¡± The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python obediently swam to the side. Seeing it leave, Zhao Yujie stood up. Xuan You pointed at the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python and said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve already asked it to go to the side. You can attack freely now!¡± Zhao Yujie took a deep breath. ¡°Alright!¡± Although he was frightened by the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, he still wanted to prove himself in the competition. So after circulating his true essence with all his might, he attacked again. ¡°Mystic Heaven Sword Technique!¡± The sword energy in Zhao Yujie¡¯s hand pierced through the long rainbow and turned into a rainbow as it slashed at Xuan You. Xuan You frowned and hurriedly counterattacked. ¡°Skylight Sword Technique!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! The little girl instantly stabbed out more than ten times, and the terrifying sword energy rushed towards Zhao Yujie ruthlessly. ¡°This girl is too crazy!¡± Zhao Yujie was shocked and hurriedly activated his protective aura to form a circular barrier around him. Seeing this, Xuan You attacked even more crazily. In less than three seconds, she had already shot out hundreds of sword energy that formed a sword energy barrier in front of Zhao Yujie. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han were shocked. Xuan You had forcefully turned the ¡°Skylight Sword Technique¡± into a ¡°Mad Demon Sword Technique¡±! Bang! At this moment, Xuan You, who was attacking like a lunatic, suddenly calmed down. In an extremely simple manner, she gathered hundreds of sword energy and stabbed at Zhao Yujie. This move caught Zhao Yujie off guard. By the time Zhao Yujie reacted, his protective aura had already been pierced. The sword in Xuan You¡¯s hand was already at his belt. ¡°Hehehe, Big Brother, I won too!¡± Xuan You revealed a sly smile. ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Yujie felt awkward. He had lost miserably! Zhao Yujie shook his head and cupped his fists at Xuan You gracefully. After admitting defeat, he walked down the martial arts arena. ¡°Yay, we won!¡± ¡°Awesome, awesome!¡± After Xuan You left the stage, she jumped up hand in hand with Xuan Zhu and the other two sisters. This was the first time the little girls had participated in such a grand sword meet. They had actually all won. There was no need to mention how happy they were! After seeing how powerful they were, all the youths present were convinced and did not have any jealousy or hatred. In their opinion, as the daughters of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort and Empress Mystic Ice, Xuan Zhu and the others should be this powerful. All the adults looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. ¡°Like father, like daughter. The Consort¡¯s daughters are all skilled in swordsmanship. How admirable!¡± Some of them could not help but think how good it would be if they had daughters like them. Unfortunately, they were still other people¡¯s children! ¡°Father, we all performed well, right?¡± After the celebration, the little girls quickly asked Lin Xuan for credit. After all, no matter how much recognition others gave, it was not as important as their father¡¯s praise. ¡°You all performed very well!¡± Lin Xuan had a doting expression. ¡°Then did you all learn anything this time?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s goal in bringing his daughters to participate in the competition was not to let them win. He hoped that they would acquire some precious experience or comprehend something during this process. Xuan Zhu raised her hand. ¡°I think that the Sword Dao is all about simplicity. Using the most effective method to defeat the enemy is the best choice!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Xuan Xi raised her hand. ¡°Father, I think that how we attack depends on what the person holding the sword thinks. It¡¯s best to be unpredictable!¡± ¡°Also, the power of a sword lies in its accumulation. It¡¯s not about quantity, but precision!¡± Xuan Han hurriedly added. Xuan You raised her hands and jumped up. ¡°I want to say it too! You can be crazy when you attack, but you must know what to do next!¡± Hearing his daughters say this, Lin Xuan felt greatly comforted. ¡°Babies, you¡¯ve all summarized it very well!¡± With such intelligent daughters, Lin Xuan felt a sense of accomplishment as a father. When they saw Lin Xuan educating his daughters in such a way, everyone present was impressed. The Consort¡¯s teachings really explained how to be a father perfectly! Next, although Lin Xuan had said that Xuan Zhu and the others were only here to compete and would not take up the spots, Zhao Yujie, Yu Wushang, and the others were in no mood to compete anymore. This Junior Sword Dao Meet ended just like that. After leaving the martial arts arena of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Lin Xuan parted with Mu Youging and the others with his four daughters. Before returning to the Crystal Palace, he still had to deal with a hidden scourge of North Mystic Heaven. The Scorpion Clan! Middle Classic Mountain Range. This mountain range was three million kilometers in circumference. It was filled with towering trees, strange rocks, and dangerous water. The terrain was incomparably complicated. Outside the ancient forest surrounded by mountains, a team of thousands of people was quickly walking into the forest. If one looked carefully, they could see that they were roughly divided into five or six factions. The three people in the lead were the sect master of the Great Sword Sect, Lin Tong, the sect master of the Mystic Sect, Wang Wenyang, and the sect master of the Eight Trigrams Sect, Fang Shengyuan. He looked up at the lush forest and the dangerous environment in front of him. Lin Tong said in a rough voice, ¡°The terrain of the Middle Classic Mountain Range is complicated and dangerous. It seems like it¡¯s indeed so today!¡± Wang Wenyang sighed. ¡°No matter how complicated and dangerous it is, we have to go in and find our disciples.¡± Fang Shengyuan, who was wearing a grayish-white eight trigram robe, revealed a strange smile and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. In this mystic realm, thousands of disciples from each sect have gone missing.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t find them, we won¡¯t be able to rest in peace!¡± Chapter 127 - The Savior Arrives Chapter 127 The Savior Arrives! Fang Shengyuan¡¯s words made everyone present nod in agreement. Each of their major sects had thousands of disciples who had disappeared into this mountain range. If they could not find any clues, not only would it damage the sect¡¯s reputation, but it would also affect the future training of the other disciples. After all, various mystic realms often appeared in this mountain range. To the sects in a radius of 50,000 kilometers, the Middle Classic Mountain Range was undoubtedly a prime location to train disciples. Therefore, it was imperative to find the missing disciples! Even if they were all dead, they wanted to see their corpses! Coincidentally, the disciples of the few large sects participated in the mystic realm together this time. So as the sect leaders of their respective sects, Lin Tong, Wang Wenyang, and Fang Shengyuan hit it off immediately. They each led their sect¡¯s elite disciples to enter the Middle Classic Mountain Range to search. As such, after walking for more than fifty kilometers, they finally entered the Middle Classic Mountain Range. Everyone looked up. At this moment, there were hundreds of thousands of mountains on both sides. Furthermore, there were no other paths at the foot of the mountain on both sides. Wang Wenyang looked around and said, ¡°As expected of the Middle Classic Mountain Range. Just the entrance to the mountain range is extremely dangerous.¡± ¡°This place is an extremely dangerous terrain. Once you¡¯re in the middle, if enemies appear on both sides, you¡¯ll be easily suppressed by them.¡± Lin Tong and the others nodded silently. Wang Wenyang¡¯s Mystic Sect was a sect that was proficient in bizarre techniques. His understanding of the terrain was naturally extraordinary. ¡°Well said.¡± Fang Shengyuan smiled. ¡°As expected of an array formation expert, Sect Master Wang. You saw through the unique aspect of this place at a glance.¡± Wang Wenyang shook his head and smiled. ¡°My strength is still slightly inferior to Sect Master Fang¡¯s. You flatter me!¡± The Eight Trigrams Sect led by Fang Shengyuan was established eight thousand years earlier than the Mystic Sect. As for Fang Shengyuan, not only had he reached the peak of the Spirit Stage, but he was also a formation grandmaster. It was rumored that he could casually form formations. With a flick of his finger, it was easy to set up a formation with a radius of five kilometers. Therefore, Wang Wenyang didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant in front of him. Fang Shengyuan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s important to know your place. In that case, I won¡¯t waste my breath. I¡¯ll send you guys to the afterlife!¡± He circulated his true essence and casually waved it. The mountains on both sides flashed with red light and shot out a bright red light at the same time. Phew! A huge circular formation that covered five kilometers instantly formed. The two ends of the formation happened to be connected to the mountains on both sides. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Sect Master Fang, what do you mean?¡± Lin Tong, Wang Wenyang, and the others were shocked. Before they could recover from their shock, Fang Shengyuan had already flown out of the formation with his disciples. ¡°Hahaha, you guys are sect masters. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be so careless!¡± ¡°When I was present, you didn¡¯t leave quickly. Instead, you boasted here.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys courting death?!¡± Fang Shengyuan had a smug expression. As he spoke, the huge formation was already burning with flames. Countless bright red flames floated in the air like sharp swords with fire. Seeing this, Lin Tong was shocked and furious. ¡°Fang Shengyuan, what do you mean?¡± Fang Shengyuan sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that all the missing disciples of your sects were harmed by my disciples.¡± ¡°And I lured you guys here to get your Nine Tribulations Sword fragment!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the group of disciples behind him laughed proudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your disciples to be so stupid. We lured them to their deaths with just a few words!¡± ¡°In my opinion, your sect¡¯s luck has come to an end!¡± ¡°In the future, the martial arts world of Yunye, Dahua, and Linli will respect the Eight Trigrams Sect!¡± These disciples were confident that once they were trapped in their master¡¯s killing formation, Lin Tong and the others would die. On the other hand, the few large sects that had lost their sect masters could be easily taken over by the Eight Trigrams Sect! ¡°I see!¡± Lin Tong, Wang Wenyang, and the others gritted their teeth in hatred. Coincidentally, their disciples entered the mystic realm with the disciples of the Eight Trigrams Sect. If not for that, they would not have been tricked by Fang Shengyuan into coming to this dangerous place and fallen into his array formation¡¯s ambush. As for the Nine Tribulations Sword fragment, there were four in total. Lin Tong, Wang Wenyang, and the Cloud Rain Pavilion¡¯s Sect Master all had one. Once he gathered four, he would be able to refine the Numinous Treasure level Nine Tribulations Sword. The Nine Tribulations Sword was rumored to be a numinous treasure refined by a Great Saint 300,000 years ago after experiencing the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. The sword was engraved with the lightning seal of the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. It could unleash terrifying heavenly tribulation lightning with extraordinary power. Originally, after Lin Tong and the others accidentally obtained the Nine Tribulations Sword fragment, She had always kept a low profile and did not make a scene. Unexpectedly, Fang Shengyuan actually knew about it. ¡°There is a fragment of the Nine Tribulations Sword in the mystic realm today.¡± ¡°Fortunately, my disciples are smart and filial. They thought of a way to snatch this fragment.¡± ¡°Now, you¡¯re all trapped by me. You can only live by handing over the Nine Tribulations Sword fragment!¡± Fang Shengyuan looked confident. Lin Tong, Wang Wenyang, and the others gritted their teeth. It turned out that there were actually fragments of the Nine Tribulations Sword in the mystic realm today. It was no wonder that Fang Shengyuan and his disciples had such evil thoughts and harmed their sects. ¡°You want us to give you the fragment of the Nine Tribulations Sword? Dream on!¡± Lin Tong¡¯s eyes were red as he glared at him. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t snatch this fragment by force. I wouldn¡¯t give it to you even if I destroyed it!¡± Wang Wenyang wished he could swallow Fang Shengyuan. Fang Shengyuan said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give it to me. I¡¯ll kill you guys first before destroying all your sects!¡± He flicked his finger and the entire killing formation started to operate crazily. For a moment, millions of fire swords whistled out, and they formed an incomparably terrifying killing intent in space. ¡°Wen Yang, quickly break this formation!¡± Lin Tong roared and placed all his hopes on Wang Wenyang. Wang Wenyang gritted his teeth and hurriedly used his ultimate technique. He took out the Yuan Opening Compass and wanted to forcefully break the formation. Unfortunately, his attainments in array formations were far inferior to Fang Yuan¡¯s. Even if he tried his best, he was helpless. ¡°Hmph, I think you guys won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡± Fang Shengyuan smiled sinisterly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll kill all your disciples!¡± With that, he was about to leave with his disciples. ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Tong cried out in shock and hurriedly called out to Fang Shengyuan. ¡°As long as we give you the fragment, you¡¯ll let us go, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Fang Shengyuan revealed a smug look. Wang Wenyang reminded Lin Tong, ¡°Even if we give it to him, I don¡¯t think he will let us go.¡± Lin Tong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do we have a choice now?¡± Wang Wenyang and the others fell silent. After some thought, they could only take out the fragments in their hands. ¡°Put it on the ground. I¡¯ll get it myself.¡± Fang Shengyuan looked at the three fragments greedily. After Wang Wenyang and the others placed the fragment on the ground, he immediately used a secret technique to retrieve it from the formation. ¡°Fang Shengyuan, I¡¯ve already given it to you. Let us go!¡± Lin Tong roared. ¡°Hahaha, how stupid!¡± Fang Shengyuan laughed loudly and was extremely smug. ¡°You¡¯re at my mercy now. What right do you have to make requests?!¡± With that, he hurriedly brought his disciples away. With the four fragments in hand, he could immediately refine the Nine Tribulations Sword. He had no time to waste on nonsense. Seeing him leave, Lin Tong and the others were furious. ¡°Bastard Fang Shengyuan, you went back on your word. You¡¯ll die an unnatural death sooner or later!¡± After cursing, everyone¡¯s mood plummeted again. Now that they were trapped in this killing formation and faced endless killing intent, their strength would definitely be exhausted. However, they were indignant to die just like that! Phew ~ At this moment, a black figure rushed towards everyone. Bang! After the black figure slammed into the formation set up by Fang Shengyuan, the huge formation instantly shattered. After a loud bang, it completely turned to ashes. Everyone focused their gazes and saw that the black shadow was a huge bird. ¡°This¡­ the formation has been broken?¡± ¡°A bird broke the formation. Is this formation that weak?¡± ¡°How is this possible? This is clearly the work of a peerless powerhouse to crack Fang Shengyuan¡¯s formation!¡± Lin Tong, Wang Wenyang, and the others discussed animatedly. Lin Tong and Wang Wenyang had a premonition. They might know the person who broke the formation. At this moment, a young voice sounded from the front. ¡°Father, my stomach is growling again!¡± Then, a young man¡¯s voice filled with magnetism said, ¡°Bear with it a little longer. Daddy will make you guys some delicious roasted bird meat immediately.¡± ¡°Wow, that must be delicious!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I want to eat an entire bird¡¯s leg!¡± ¡°I want to too!¡± ¡°If only the big bird had four legs. We can each have one leg!¡± As the little girls¡¯ chattering approached, Lin Tong and the others widened their eyes and looked over. They quickly saw Lin Xuan walking out of the grass with his four daughters. ¡°As expected, this peerless powerhouse is the Consort!¡± Lin Tong and Wang Wenyang were instantly excited, as if they had seen their savior. Chapter 128 - A Bold Idea! Chapter 128 A Bold Idea! The two of them hurriedly went forward and bowed respectfully to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± When they saw them go forward, the remaining people from Cloud Rain Pavilion and Horizon Valley immediately came to a realization. It turned out that this white-robed man was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. He was indeed outstanding and elegant! ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Everyone immediately bowed, their hearts filled with excitement. If not for the fact that they had encountered the Consort today, they would definitely have died miserably in Fang Shengyuan¡¯s killing formation. On the other hand, it seemed like the Consort only wanted to catch a big bird to roast for his daughters and casually cracked Fang Shengyuan¡¯s array formation. Such ability was really admirable. Lin Xuan glanced at Lin Tong and Wang Wenyang. Because the two of them often came to him to make their presence known in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range¡¯s mystic realm that day, he had some impression of them. ¡°So it¡¯s you guys.¡± Lin Xuan smiled faintly. ¡°It seems like you still remember us!¡± Lin Tong and Wang Wenyang were overjoyed. They were flattered that the Consort still remembered them. After Lin Xuan nodded slightly, he walked forward and picked up the big black bird. When his daughters shouted that they were hungry just now, he casually picked up a stone and shot it at the big black bird in midair. Because this bird was four to five kilograms, he planned to make roasted bird meat for his daughters. To him, eliminating the Scorpion Clan was a small matter, but feeding his daughters was a big deal. It would not be too late for him to make a move after his daughters were full. He brought his daughters to the nearby spring and washed the big black bird. Lin Xuan found a pile of tree branches and lit a fire to make a grill. Then, he found a few wild fruits and flowers to make special spices. Phew ~ When he sprinkled the spices on the bird meat, a strange fragrance immediately spread out. Even though Lin Tong, Wang Wenyang, and the others had long abstained from eating, they still couldn¡¯t help but gulp when they smelled it. ¡°As expected of the Consort. Not only is his cultivation powerful, but his culinary skills are also top-notch. No wonder he was able to win over the powerful Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Lin Tong and the others sighed with emotion again. While Lin Xuan was roasting the bird meat, Lin Tong and the others went forward and said, ¡°Thank you for helping us resolve the killing formation just now, Consort. I will remember your kindness!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s nothing.¡± He had indeed seen the formation set up by Fang Shengyuan from afar. Because this formation blocked the way into the Middle Classic Mountain Range, he controlled the angle at which he shot the stones. While hitting the big bird, it could also hit the center of the formation. It was killing two birds with one stone. Everyone revealed looks of awe again. Fang Shengyuan¡¯s killing formation was an impenetrable wall to them. However, when it came to the Consort, it was nothing. Seeing that Lin Tong, Wang Wenyang, and the others didn¡¯t leave, Lin Xuan casually asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lin Tong and the others looked at each other and said, ¡°The Great Sword Sect, Mystic Sect, Cloud Rain Pavilion, and Horizon Valley are willing to take out half of our sect¡¯s wealth. Consort, please uphold justice for us!¡± In their opinion, since Fang Shengyuan had obtained all the fragments of the Nine Tribulations Sword, he would be able to finish refining the Nine Tribulations Sword soon. And with Fang Shengyuan¡¯s M.O., after he obtained the Nine Tribulations Sword, he would definitely plunder Lin Tong and the others¡¯ sects and take over all four sects. Now, the only person who could save the four major sects was Lin Xuan. Therefore, they were willing to break an arm and ask Lin Xuan for help to avoid being conquered by Fang Shengyuan. At this moment, the big bird had already been roasted. Lin Xuan helped his daughters distribute the bird meat while saying, ¡°You want to take revenge on the person who trapped you with the array formation?¡± Lin Tong and the others hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± They thought to themselves that the Consort was indeed discerning and saw through the problem at a glance. This made their awe for Lin Xuan instantly deepen. Then, Wang Wenyang told Lin Xuan the entire story. Originally, Lin Xuan was not interested in such drama. However, when he heard mention of the fragment of the Nine Tribulations Sword, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. There were a total of four fragments of the Nine Tribulations Sword. It was perfect to fuse with the Four Elements Divine Sword and the Magnetic Sword Embryo. The Nine Tribulations Sword contained the power of the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. As for the Four Symbols Divine Sword, it was forged by the ancient Blood Fiendcelestial. It contained extremely evil Blood Demon Power. With Lin Xuan¡¯s grandmaster-level weapon refinement skill, he would definitely be able to perfectly fuse the two polar powers. Thus, he forged four perfect quasi-immortal swords. ¡°This is my precious daughters¡¯ opportunity!¡± When Lin Xuan thought of this, he said, ¡°After I finish some small matters here, I¡¯ll follow you guys to take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Consort!¡± Lin Tong and the others were overjoyed. As long as the Consort appeared, that bastard Fang Shengyuan would be defeated! Then, Lin Tong and the others planned to bid farewell to Lin Xuan first and enter the depths of the mountain range to search for disciples. Although Fang Shengyuan said that their disciples had been killed, even if they were all dead, they still had to see the corpses. ¡°Huh?¡± Just as Lin Tong and the others turned around, Lin Xuan moved his finger and drew out a spark that shot towards the ground in the distance. Bang! The fiery light landed and exploded, creating a huge black shadow. Lin Tong and the others focused their gazes and saw that the black figure was humanoid with a very long scorpion tail. ¡°Demon clan!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hiding underground and has a scorpion tail. This is probably the Scorpion Clan!¡± Everyone was slightly shocked. If not for Lin Xuan exposing the Scorpion Demon Beast, they would not have known that there was such a demon clan in the Middle Classic Mountain Range. Rustle! At this moment, the ground around them bulged up. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of tall Scorpion clansmen rushed out. ¡°They¡¯re all Tier 9 demon beasts!¡± Lin Tong turned around and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, let us deal with these minions!¡± Lin Xuan was watching his daughters eat and was too lazy to do anything, so he casually nodded. Lin Tong and the others were delighted. The Consort had already agreed to help, so they had to perform well in front of him. They took out their weapons and immediately battled the Scorpion clansmen. In order not to affect Xuan Zhu and the others, Lin Tong and the others specially chased the Scorpion clansmen into the distance before starting the massacre. Due to their advantage in strength, they quickly killed hundreds of Scorpion clansmen. Seeing this, the remaining Heavenly Scorpion clansmen dived underground and fled into the distance. ¡°We can¡¯t let them leave. Perhaps our disciples¡¯ disappearance has something to do with them!¡± Lin Tong roared and chased after them with his weapon. Wang Wenyang and the others followed closely behind. They ran frantically for more than ten kilometers before suddenly stopping. They saw that the area in front of them was filled with dark red sand. This was incompatible with the entire environment of the Middle Classic Mountain Range. In the sand in front of him, there were circular holes densely distributed under the ground. A fishy smell floated out of these holes from time to time, making people feel disgusted. ¡°It seems like the Scorpion Clan¡¯s nest is below.¡± ¡°These cunning demons are actually hiding underground. It will be difficult to deal with them now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The situation underground is unknown. We can¡¯t go in and fight them.¡± Lin Tong and the others frowned. If the Scorpion clansmen didn¡¯t come out, they could only circulate their energy and bombard the ground. But that definitely wouldn¡¯t have any effect. God knew how deep the Scorpio Clan¡¯s nest was. At this moment, a faint voice sounded from behind everyone. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get in, then dig them out.¡± Lin Xuan appeared in front of everyone with his daughters. Then, he flipped his palm, and a mysterious power enveloped an area of twenty kilometers. Rumble! Suddenly, the ground trembled non-stop and countless gravel flew into the sky. A bright golden light covered twenty kilometers and spiraled up like a huge golden dragon. In less than three seconds, a huge golden formation suddenly appeared. Under the effect of this formation, the entire sandy ground trembled crazily until the ground was forcefully cut open and flipped over. After Wang Wenyang watched carefully, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°This is the Heaven and Earth Reversal Formation. It can overturn the world within a certain range and turn the ground into the sky!¡± Hiss ~ Lin Tong and the others were shocked. Overturn! Turn the ground into the sky! He wanted to dig up the entire Scorpion Clan from the ground! At this moment, they all had a bold idea. That was, the ¡°small matter¡± Lin Xuan mentioned was actually to eliminate the Scorpion Clan! Chapter 129 - The North Mystic Heavens Consort Has Bad Intentions! Chapter 129 The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort Has Bad Intentions! From a hundred meters underground, it was the place where all the Scorpion clansmen lived and reproduced. This place went straight to the center of the earth, and was a total of 100,000 feet deep. The buildings were built one after another, and it could be called an incomparably huge underground city. At this moment, on the tenth floor of the Scorpion Clan¡¯s underground city. The missing disciples of the Great Sword Sect, Mystic Sect, and the others had all been shackled. Under the escort of more than ten fourth-stage Great Scorpion Demons, they headed to the slaughterhouse used by the Scorpion Clan. Bang! The sound of the whip sounded chilling. A disciple of the Great Sword Sect smelled the disgusting rotten smell surging from the front. He could not help but feel nauseous. He lowered his body and was about to vomit. When the fourth-stage Scorpion Demon behind him saw this, it raised the steel whip in its hand and slapped him hard on the back. Instantly, the disciple¡¯s back was lacerated and his spine was exposed. ¡°Don¡¯t kill us! Please don¡¯t kill us!¡± Everyone knew what they would face as long as they entered the slaughterhouse. After seeing that disciple¡¯s skin and flesh split open, everyone was even more terrified, and their legs trembled from fear. They could not move forward at all. ¡°You humans actually dare to barge into our territory? You¡¯re purely courting death!¡± ¡°No matter how you cry or make a fuss, you can¡¯t avoid the fate of being eaten. Just wait to be slaughtered!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten fresh meat in a long time. I¡¯ll start with you!¡± The great demons of the Scorpion Clan laughed sinisterly. One of the great demons even raised its scorpion tail high and stabbed it into the back of the disciple who had been beaten up just now. With a swing of the scorpion tail, it raised that disciple high. ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m going to cut your throat and drink your blood!¡± That great demon beast turned its right hand into a scorpion pincer, and the huge pincer instantly grabbed the disciple¡¯s neck. Rumble! Just as it was about to snap that disciple¡¯s neck, their surroundings suddenly tilted. All the surrounding buildings fell over. Some of the less sturdy buildings directly collapsed under the huge impact and shattered to the ground. ¡°My God, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The world has turned upside down. Is¡­ is this a joke?¡± ¡°Things look bad!¡± The Scorpion clansmen were shocked. The underground city of the Scorpion Clan was deep in the earth¡¯s core and was indestructible. However, now, it was actually reversed without any warning. This made them feel horror. And unlike them, the Giant Sword Sect, Mystic Sect, and the other thousands of disciples were shocked, and felt as if they had encountered a savior. The sudden change in the Scorpion Clan¡¯s castle was clearly not a coincidence. Perhaps, there was a shocking figure on the ground who was attacking the Scorpion Clan! In the depths of the Scorpion Underground City, a luxurious dark red palace was the residence of the leader of the Heavenly Scorpion Tribe, Baili Xian. At this moment, on the dark and tall throne in the palace, Baili Xian, who was dressed in purplish-red scorpion scales, sat upright on it. A faint demon emperor aura surrounded his body, and he looked extremely dignified. ¡°In the battle against the State of Yuecang, Gongsun Chi and his army of fifty thousand were all killed?¡± When he heard the report of his subordinate, Baili Xian¡¯s sinister face was filled with shock. The demon general said, ¡°My information is definitely accurate! Furthermore, I have another piece of news!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Baili Xian was a little impatient. The demon general said, ¡°The State of Yuecang was able to easily wipe out our army because of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Otherwise, the State of Yuecang¡¯s palace would have long been occupied by General Gongsun Chi!¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± Hearing this name, Baili Xian trembled. He had cultivated the Demon Dao for 23,000 years. In such a long time, he had traveled through most of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. He was naturally quite familiar with the nearby North Mystic Heaven. And the name that he remembered the most over the years was Empress Mystic Ice, Donghuang Ziyou. He remembered that there was a rumor in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm that Donghuang Ziyou met a mysterious man four years ago and gave birth to four daughters. At that time, he had secretly guessed that to be able to make Empress Mystic Ice pregnant and give birth, that man must be an insufferably talented person. From the looks of it, that was indeed the case! Wasn¡¯t the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man? The demon general continued, ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort brought a woman to attend the Junior Sword Dao Meet held in the State of Yuecang. Precisely because of this, the State of Yuecang received his help.¡± Baili Xian nodded silently. None of this was important anymore. Next, he wanted to think of a way to find out Lin Xuan¡¯s background and launch the cruelest revenge on North Mystic Heaven. At this moment, another demon general hurried in. He looked at Baili Xian on the throne and said, ¡°Leader, our people discovered a group of disciples from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm outside and dragged them underground to eat them.¡± ¡°Why bother talking to me about such a small matter?¡± Baili Xian frowned. The demon general said, ¡°Because they went missing, another large group of people came to search. Among them was a man in white with terrifying strength.¡± ¡°I just received urgent news that this white-robed man is most likely the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°What?¡± Baili Xian stood up from his throne. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort had ill intentions! Rumble! Baili Xian suddenly felt the world spin. He hurriedly activated his true essence and floated in midair firmly. His palace was not so lucky! The entire palace flipped up and down, and under the huge impact, countless bricks and rocks fell from the sky like rain! ¡°The world is spinning?¡± Baili Xian pondered for a moment before he suddenly trembled. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you¡¯re trying to turn my entire underground city upside down!¡± Bang! He immediately erupted with a terrifying Emperor Realm aura and charged upwards with an unparalleled might. Bang! In the blink of an eye, he had rushed out a hundred thousand feet and appeared in midair. When they saw him appear, Lin Tong, Wang Wenyang, and the others held their breaths and subconsciously retreated. ¡°Emperor Realm aura!¡± ¡°This is a true Demon Emperor!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Baili Xian was wearing scales, and his huge figure cast a terrifying shadow in midair. What terrified everyone the most was his Emperor Realm aura that had a foundation of ten thousand years. Lin Tong and the others retreated under his might. It was only when she retreated to Lin Xuan¡¯s side that she finally calmed down, as if she had entered a divine realm. Baili Xian¡¯s gaze landed on Lin Xuan. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, can you remove your formation?¡± Although his cultivation level was high, he was not proficient in array formations. Seeing that the underground castle that their race had painstakingly built was about to be destroyed, they could only suppress their anger and negotiate with Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°No.¡± He flipped his right hand. Bang!!! The ground trembled. The ground that was originally slowly spinning and tearing apart accelerated by several times in the blink of an eye. After a loud bang, it completely left the surface and flipped in the air. For a moment, the Scorpion Clan¡¯s underground city was completely overturned and revealed to everyone. Thousands of Scorpion clansmen raised their heads in the ruins and looked at Lin Xuan in horror. They would never have thought that the place where the Scorpio Clan had lived for generations would be overturned by Lin Xuan alone. As for the disciples of the Great Sword Sect, Mystic Sect, and the others, they looked at Lin Xuan with boundless awe. So¡­ there really was a savior in this world! Chapter 130 - Hes Really a God and a Demon! Chapter 130 He¡¯s Really a God and a Demon! ¡°Mentor!¡± Then, the disciples turned around and saw Lin Tong and the others. They were delighted and rushed out of the ruins. Lin Tong and the others were also overjoyed. So their disciples were not dead yet. This was great news! Baili Xian ignored the people who had escaped. His gaze remained on Lin Xuan. As a Emperor Realm powerhouse, he actually felt a pressure that even he was afraid of from Lin Xuan. So at this moment, he still wanted to negotiate. He wouldn¡¯t fall out with Lin Xuan if he could avoid it! After all, the Scorpion Clan¡¯s residence was only destroyed now, so there was still room for discussion with Lin Xuan. Baili Xian took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, the two of us fighting is not the best outcome.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can join forces with you and Empress Mystic Ice to help you expand your territory and expand North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Hearing his words, Lin Tong and the others revealed shocked expressions. The Demon Emperor meant that he wanted to make peace with the Consort! No! It was not peace! There was even a hint of pleading. If it was a second ago, Lin Tong and the others would not even dare to think about this situation. A mighty Demon Emperor actually took the initiative to lower himself and negotiate terms. What did this mean? This was equivalent to a human Emperor Realm powerhouse pleading! However, on second thought, Lin Tong and the others felt that only an extraordinary figure like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort could force the Demon Emperor to lower his head. The Consort was indeed worthy of the Demon Emperor¡¯s humility. Lin Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and asked his daughters to walk to the grass at the side to play. At the same time, he added a soundproof formation to them. Seeing him do this, Lin Tong and the others instantly understood that the Consort was preparing to attack! They immediately retreated to Xuan Zhu and the others and guarded them tightly. Although nothing would happen to the little princesses under the Consort¡¯s surveillance, they couldn¡¯t think like that. Even if there was only one in a hundred million possibilities of danger, they had to do their best to protect the princesses. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s actions, Baili Xian couldn¡¯t help but frown. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Baili Xian suppressed his anger. ¡°What did I say wrong?¡± Lin Xuan revealed a hint of disdain. ¡°Only two people with similar strength can negotiate.¡± ¡°As for you and me¡­ the difference between us is like that of an ant and a ferocious beast!¡± Baili Xian was enraged. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Lin Xuan actually compared him to an ant. How could a Demon Emperor tolerate such humiliation?! However, an instant later, Baili Xian¡¯s anger turned into shock. Phew! A terrifying aura that seemed to be from ancient times was released from Lin Xuan¡¯s body. At this moment, the sky changed color! Mysterious lights and shadows revolved around Lin Xuan. Streaks of faint nomological power fused with the world with him as the center. It was as if at this moment, Lin Xuan was heaven and earth, and heaven and earth were Lin Xuan! ¡°God, Great Saint Realm! He¡¯s at the Great Saint Realm!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too powerful! In front of a Great Saint, Emperor Realm cultivators are really ants!¡± ¡°What kind of person have we provoked?!¡± In front of Lin Xuan¡¯s Great Saint aura, all the Scorpion clansman¡¯s expressions were ashen. If possible, they would rather hide underground for the rest of their lives than encounter a genius like Lin Xuan. Lin Tong and the others were also stunned. Especially Lin Tong and Wang Wenyang. When the two of them met Lin Xuan more than a month ago, Lin Xuan was still at the Emperor Realm. However, in the blink of an eye, Lin Xuan had become a Great Saint. This completely overturned their worldview. In the cultivation world, a month was fleeting. However, countless elites would find it difficult to reach the Emperor Realm in their lives, let alone the Great Saint Realm, which was above the Emperor Realm. That was simply a pavilion in the hearts of countless cultivators. It was an existence that was unattainable. But now, Lin Xuan easily did it. This made Lin Tong and the others wonder if Great Saints were that easy to become now. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, I¡¯m willing to lead my entire clan to submit to you!¡± At this moment, Baili Xian¡¯s confidence was completely shattered by Lin Xuan. He even shouted this sentence in humiliation. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Xuan seemed to be standing in the center of the world as he spat out three words coldly. The Scorpion Clan was a very sinister demon clan. They would do anything, even killing people. Lin Xuan was here to exterminate the clan, so how could he change his mind at this time? He casually picked up a sword and arrived in front of Baili Xian in the blink of an eye. Pfft! Without giving Baili Xian a chance to speak again, he slashed his throat! Seeing him kill Baili Xian so easily, the entire Scorpion Tribe was overcome with great fear. Countless Scorpion clansmen revealed their true forms and wanted to escape underground amidst the chaos. However, Lin Xuan waved his hand. A mysterious black light shot into the sky and instantly formed an incomparably huge Nine Nether Mystic Killing Formation. Under the terrified gazes of Lin Tong and the others, Netherworld Aura danced crazily in the killing formation. Wherever it went, the corpses of the Scorpion Clan appeared! ¡°Such a powerful demon was killed by the Consort just like that. He¡¯s really a god and a demon!¡± If not for Lin Tong and the others suppressing their fear, they would have knelt long ago. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xuan looked at them calmly and then removed the soundproof formation before hugging his four daughters. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Tong and the others hurriedly turned around and followed. Eight Trigrams Sect. This sect was located in the Eight Trigrams Mountain in the Great Hua Kingdom. The Eight Trigrams Mountain was formed by the convergence of eight mountains. Listening to the aura of the eight winds was in sync with nature. It was a mountain range that was truly compatible with the celestial elements. It was because of this unique advantage that the huge mountain protecting formation around the Eight Trigrams Mountain was even more powerful. From afar, there were a few golden lights circling in the space outside the Eight Trigrams Mountain. It made everyone who wanted to venture into the mountains shrink back. At this moment, in the hall in the center of the Eight Trigrams Mountain, Sect Master Fang Shengyuan arranged the four fragments of the Nine Tribulations Sword in a row and gathered all the true essence in his body to transform it into rich spiritual power that was poured into the fragments. Phew! As a dazzling blue light flashed, the four fragments quickly stuck together, as if they were glued together. In the blink of an eye, it became a domineering spirit sword that was five feet long and was greenish-blue with nine lightning tribulation marks engraved on it. ¡°Haha, the Nine Tribulations Sword is indeed worthy of its reputation. This sword energy is really fierce and oppressive!¡± Before he could touch the Nine Tribulations Sword, Fang Shengyuan was shocked by its majestic and powerful sword energy. After holding the Nine Tribulations Sword in his hand, he secretly circulated his true essence and immediately felt the boundless lightning power hidden in the sword. ¡°As expected of a spirit sword forged from the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. It¡¯s indeed very powerful!¡± ¡°If it can really acknowledge me as its master, I won¡¯t be afraid even when facing a quasi Emperor!¡± Fang Shengyuan¡¯s eyes revealed a heroic look. For a sword like the Nine Tribulations Sword, which was born with spirituality, to completely unleash its power, its sword spirit had to recognize it as its master. Fang Shengyuan was confident that in time, he would definitely be able to completely control the Nine Tribulations Sword. And even now, he could rely on this sword to defend himself even when facing a Supremacy Realm powerhouse. This was the confidence that a Numinous Treasure weapon like the Nine Tribulations Sword gave him! ¡°With this sword in hand, I can plunder the Great Sword Sect and the others without restraint!¡± Fang Shengyuan thought of the benefits he was about to reap and could not help but be tempted. He hurriedly stood up and was about to walk out of the hall. At this moment, an angry voice sounded throughout the valley. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort has arrived. Thief Fang Shengsheng, come out and greet him!¡± Chapter 131 Fang Shengyuan was shocked. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is here!¡± He could tell that this voice was the sect master of the Great Sword Sect, Lin Tong. It was obvious that they had been saved by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! ¡°Lin Tong, Wang Wenyang, what kind of luck did you guys have to actually encounter the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± Fang Shengyuan¡¯s body felt hot. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. It was obvious how powerful he was. Now that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, Lin Tong, and the others had come, it was obvious that North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort wanted to be their backer! Thinking of this, Fang Shengyuan hurriedly rushed out of the hall. However, he immediately stopped. ¡°The Nine Revolutions Golden River Formation created by the Eight Trigrams Sect¡¯s founding master, Zhuge Wudi, is a top-notch defensive formation.¡± ¡°As for the Eight Trigrams Mountain, it is compatible with nature and the power of the eight elements.¡± ¡°With the terrain of the Eight Trigrams Mountain as support, the Nine Revolutions Golden River Formation is even more impregnable. Even the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort can¡¯t break through it easily!¡± He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Qingfeng, come here!¡± A disciple hurried in from outside and hurriedly said, ¡°Master, what are your instructions?¡± Fang Shengyuan said, ¡°With the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort here, the Eight Trigrams Sect can¡¯t be rude.¡± ¡°Go out and tell him now that I¡¯m in seclusion and won¡¯t go out for a year or so. Ask the Consort to go back!¡± He thought to himself that with the Nine Revolutions Golden River Formation defending them, if Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t break in, he could only leave. This way, he wouldn¡¯t directly offend Lin Xuan and could successfully force back this powerful enemy. It was really killing two birds with one stone! ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Qingfeng hurriedly ran out the door. In less than three seconds, Liu Qingfeng returned. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. ¡°Master, bad news! Our mountain protecting formation has been shattered by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s finger!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Fang Shengyuan trembled slightly in shock. In such a short time, the ¡°Nine Revolutions Golden River Formation¡± was shattered. This meant that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s attainments in array formations were far higher than he had imagined. In fact, even the founder of their sect might not be able to compare to him. It had to be known that in the sect¡¯s ancient records, the Ancestral Grandmaster had spent a full six months creating this mountain-protecting formation. With such a comparison, it was obvious who was better! Thinking of this, Fang Shengyuan did not dare to waste another second and hurriedly rushed out of the hall. He saw a handsome man in white looking down at him proudly. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Fang Shengyuan hurriedly bowed. Lin Tong said angrily, ¡°Bastard, we treated you as a good person, but didn¡¯t expect you to be so sinister!¡± ¡°Fortunately, we met the Consort, who resolved your scheme.¡± ¡°Now that the Consort has arrived, you better kill yourself beforehand!¡± Fang Shengyuan was flustered after being shouted at by Lin Tong. Empress Mystic Ice was an Emperor Realm powerhouse. Her man couldn¡¯t be below the Emperor Realm. Otherwise, how could he catch her eye? If they dared to resist in front of such a powerhouse, not only would he be reduced to ashes, but the entire Eight Trigrams Sect would not have a good end. However, if he lowered his head now, Lin Tong and the others would definitely skin him alive. After some thought, Fang Shengyuan bowed to Lin Xuan and said, ¡°Consort, please watch from the side!¡± Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re asking me to do something?¡± Fang Shengyuan hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare! I just want to say that if you¡¯re unwilling to wash your hands of it, I¡¯ll make a bet with you!¡± Lin Xuan said playfully, ¡°How do we bet?¡± Fang Shengyuan raised the Nine Tribulations Sword and said, ¡°If I can use this sword to get within a hundred steps of the Consort, please leave the Eight Trigrams Mountain!¡± He had already devised a plan to win. In his opinion, Lin Xuan was extremely powerful and he didn¡¯t have the ability to hurt him. However, with a Numinous Treasure weapon like the Nine Tribulations Sword, with its powerful sword energy and lightning power, coupled with his grandmaster-level formation attainments, it was not impossible to get within a hundred steps of Lin Xuan. Lin Tong and the others revealed mocking expressions. The Consort was a Great Saint powerhouse. Even if he stood there, Fang Shengyuan would not be able to get within a thousand steps of him. Did he really think that he could get in front of the Consort just because he had the Nine Tribulations Sword? ¡°Since you want to play, play a bigger game.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°If you can take a step away from the spot, you win.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fang Shengyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Fang Shengyuan was delighted and hurriedly activated his true essence to augment an extremely powerful defensive formation within a ten-step radius. At the same time, he secretly communicated with the sword spirit of the Nine Tribulations Sword and forcefully unleashed all of its current potential. ¡°Consort, I¡¯ll begin!¡± Fang Shengyuan suddenly gritted his teeth and raised the Nine Tribulations Sword to stab Lin Xuan. Bang! An indescribably terrifying force instantly shattered the array formation he had augmented. At the same time, it suddenly slapped him. Fang Shengyuan felt as if he had been slapped by a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus. All the bones in his body were instantly shattered, and it was so painful that he almost fainted. 1 His body sank and he crashed to the ground! For a moment, the surrounding ground was filled with countless cracks and dust flew everywhere. ¡°Heavens, is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort a Great Saint?!¡± Fang Shengyuan couldn¡¯t help but wail in his heart. The formation he had just augmented was the extremely compressed Eight Trigrams Formation. It was a formation that could form the power of laws in a small area. However, it was as fragile as an eggshell in front of Lin Xuan. This forced Fang Shengyuan to reevaluate. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength had probably surpassed the Emperor Realm. And seeing Lin Xuan cripple Fang Shengyuan almost instantly and forcefully get the Nine Tribulations Sword, apart from worship, Lin Tong and the others only felt admiration for him! Lin Xuan looked at the Nine Tribulations Sword in his hand and revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°This time, I¡¯ve gathered all the materials to refine the four quasi-immortal swords. This trip was not in vain.¡± With a casual move, he disassembled the Nine Tribulations Sword and divided it into four pieces before throwing them into the system¡¯s inventory. They saw that he had actually broken the Nine Tribulations Sword. Not only were Lin Tong and the others shocked, but even Fang Shengyuan was shocked. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really a genius among geniuses!¡± Seeing that Fang Shengyuan was crippled, Lin Tong and the others immediately took out their storage rings and handed them to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, please accept it!¡± Although they promised to give Lin Xuan half of the sect¡¯s wealth, Lin Tong and the others still handed it all over. After all, wealth could be returned. As for the Consort, they had to maintain good ties with him. Even if they had to pay double the price, it would be worth it! ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and accepted them all. Treasures were not important. The key was that each of their sects had a lot of spirit stones. In the future, when their daughters cultivated, they would not feel bad if they used them. Although Donghuang Ziyou was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress, she definitely had a lot of cultivation resources. However, as a father, he should do something too! He would treat these things as resources to be saved in advance for his daughters. Seeing that everything was settled, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t stay any longer and brought his daughters back to North Mystic Heaven. Watching him leave, Fang Shengyuan felt extremely regretful. If he hadn¡¯t coveted that Nine Tribulations Sword, he might have been able to stand beside the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort like Lin Tong and the others. At that time, not to mention himself, even the entire Eight Trigrams Sect would have to improve under the protection of the Consort. Unfortunately¡­ He was very unlucky to stand opposite the Consort, which was why his spiritual sword was snatched and he was crippled. Of course, Fang Shengyuan¡¯s tragic end was far more than that. They heard Lin Tong and the others¡¯ angry voices. ¡°Fang Shengyuan, the Consort is a mighty figure of the Great Saint Realm. You actually dared to attack him. How pathetic and laughable!¡± ¡°Although the Consort disdained to kill you, we¡¯re different. Now, it¡¯s the end for you and your bunch of bastard disciples!¡± For a time, killing intent soared in the Eight Trigrams Mountain, and the sect was destroyed! Chapter 132 North Mystic Heaven, Crystal Palace. The moon was bright. After Lin Xuan made a sumptuous dinner for his precious daughters, he played with them for a while. Seeing that it was already late and the little girl was tired, he brought them to shower. All of them smelled good. 1 It was like four small flowers blooming in the spring, and its entire body was filled with a fragrance. In order to show how nice they smelled, Xuan Zhu and the others even reached their little hands in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s nose and insisted on letting him smell them a few times. It was only when Lin Xuan frightened them and wanted to turn into the Sword Tiger Beast to bite off their hands that they were so frightened that they hurriedly retracted their hands. Seeing his daughters¡¯ cute and terrified expressions, Lin Xuan laughed out loud. He thought to himself that these little babies were really his joy. He could tease them whenever he wanted. What a wonderful life! ¡°Alright, babies, dry yourselves immediately and you can go to bed!¡± Lin Xuan dried them with a towel made of the best superior-class cotton and carried them out of the bathtub one by one. ¡°Ah!¡± Xuan Zhu had just put on her shoes and accidentally twisted her ankle while walking. Lin Xuan hurriedly carried her up and massaged her ankles while asking, ¡°Baby, does it still hurt?¡± Because he already had a grandmaster-level medical skill, his massage techniques were also very superb. After a few massages, Xuan Zhu felt the pain in her ankle completely disappear. However, she had done too much outside today and was really tired. So she said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, but can Daddy carry me to the bed?¡± Lin Xuan saw her fatigue and smiled dotingly. ¡°No problem!¡± With that, he carried the little girl and sent her to the bed. Seeing their sister enjoy such good treatment, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You immediately had an idea. Xuan Xi raised her hand. ¡°Father, I want to be carried to bed too!¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Lin Xuan immediately hugged her. Xuan Han pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Father, me too!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xuan immediately freed a hand to carry her. Xuan You was originally standing upright, but suddenly, her legs went limp and she swayed left and right like a drunkard. ¡°I¡¯m so weak. I don¡¯t have any strength at all. Who¡¯s going to carry me?¡± ¡°This girl is born to be a drama queen!¡± Lin Xuan was amused by Xuan You. With a move of his finger, he wrapped a strand of spiritual energy around Xuan You and pulled her into his arms. Xuan Zhu could barely open her eyes when she carried the three little girls to the bed. 1 After Lin Xuan placed them on it, he casually told them a story to coax them to sleep. Fortunately, the little girls were all tired and fell asleep soon. Lin Xuan then came to the table in the room. He took out the Spirit Slaughter Tower, the Magnetic Sword Embryo, and the Nine Tribulations Sword fragments from the system¡¯s inventory. After taking down the Four Elements Divine Sword on the Spirit Slaughter Tower, Lin Xuan began his first artifact refinement in his life. Because he had a grandmaster-level refining skill and an extremely powerful Great Saint cultivation, his refining process was relaxed. Before long, four seven-foot-long swords were placed on the table. 3 The four swords were all transparent. It was suffused with a faint green color, and it was as slender and beautiful as four peerlessly beautiful jade. Their sword hilts were purple with a hint of red, and they gave off the air of luxury and nobility. A faint yellow light lingered around the entire sword and kept spinning. This was the lightning power of the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. It was sealed in the sword by Lin Xuan. Other than that, Lin Xuan also condensed a few beautiful words with spiritual power in the hilts of the four swords. Zhu, Xi, Han, You! Lin Xuan carved each of the four daughters¡¯ names in the swords. ¡°When they grow up a little more, I¡¯ll give them these swords.¡± Lin Xuan looked at his masterpiece in satisfaction. He was confident that he could let his daughters feel his strong fatherly love. ¡°Huh?¡± Just as Lin Xuan put away the four quasi-immortal swords, he acutely sensed that three strange auras were rapidly approaching five kilometers outside the Crystal Palace. Visitors with bad intentions? Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he immediately turned into a shadow and disappeared from the bedroom. At this moment, in the dark space outside the Crystal Palace, ¡°Hiss, why would a powerful force suddenly appear?¡± ¡°Could it be that we¡¯ve been discovered?¡± ¡°Shit!¡± With three exclamations, countless black light spots suddenly appeared in the air. In the blink of an eye, these black lights gathered into three figures and landed on the ground. Dragon Four, Dragon Five, and Dragon Eight never expected that before they could enter the Crystal Palace, they would be pressed to the ground by an unknown powerful force. As an indescribable terrifying pressure descended, the three of them hurriedly looked up. Under the dim light, they saw a white figure looking down at them. ¡°Senior, why did you suddenly attack us?¡± Sensing Lin Xuan¡¯s power, Dragon Four hurriedly asked respectfully. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t answer and said calmly, ¡°Shadow Kill Technique. It seems like you¡¯re all hitmen.¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, he was extremely familiar with their cultivation techniques. This so-called Shadow Kill Technique was to turn one¡¯s body into a shadow that was extremely difficult to detect. Then, he would suddenly attack without the other party noticing to give a fatal blow. Dragon Four, Dragon Five, and Dragon Eight revealed terrified expressions. They did not expect their cultivation technique to be seen through by Lin Xuan at a glance! After carefully sizing up Lin Xuan, the three of them were extremely certain that the person standing in front of them was the father of their targets tonight¡­ North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! They came to this conclusion because this place was near the Crystal Palace. And Lin Xuan was so powerful and young and handsome. Only a peerless beauty like Empress Mystic Ice could match his looks and ability. So, they didn¡¯t have to ask much to know that the person standing in front of them was the father of the four little princesses! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man to be stronger than I imagined! His vigilance and power have already exceeded my imagination!¡± ¡°If the Hall Master asks us to attack rashly this time, it will definitely be the biggest mistake in his life!¡± Dragon Four and the others were filled with regret. This time, the Hades Temple they were in received a mission to assassinate Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s four daughters. Because the other party gave them very little time and the targets were four children, the Hall Master of the Hades Temple made a simple assassination plan and sent three people to the Crystal Palace. According to the Hades Temple¡¯s Hall Master, Dragon Four and the other two were his most capable assassins. They were experienced, well-rounded, had a superb cultivation base, and were familiar with cultivation techniques. No matter who was watching over the four children, they would be able to find a suitable opportunity to attack. Furthermore, sending three people at once was already taking it seriously. But now, Dragon Four and the others felt that the Hall Master had underestimated North Mystic Heaven¡¯s strength. Especially the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, Lin Xuan, who had already become an absolute obstacle to their assassination plan! ¡°Speak, who do you want to kill?¡± Lin Xuan already had an idea, but he had to confirm it. Dragon Four and the others did not dare to hide anything under his terrifying pressure. They gritted their teeth and said, ¡°Your daughters.¡± Lin Xuan suppressed his anger and continued to ask, ¡°Then which organization do you belong to?¡± The Shadow Kill Technique was a cultivation technique that countless assassins had cultivated over the millions of years, so Lin Xuan had to confirm the organization they belonged to. Dragon Four and the others fell silent. They could say who the assassination target was. But the only thing they could not do was betray the organization behind them! ¡°You won¡¯t say it?¡± Lin Xuan sneered. Crack! A huge force descended from the sky and instantly crushed Dragon Eight into a pile of mud. Seeing Dragon Eight die tragically beside them, Dragon Four and Dragon Five¡¯s scalps went numb from fear, and their bodies were instantly drenched. It was not that they had never met a powerful opponent, but it was the first time they had met someone as ferocious and violent as Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan grabbed Dragon Four and locked his fingers around Dragon Four¡¯s throat like steel. The Li Fire Golden Eyes¡¯ divine flame light flashed slightly, and Rakshasa Spiritual Sense was released through his pupils. 1 ¡°You want me to do it myself?¡± Lin Xuan said coldly. The pressure in his gaze made Dragon Four¡¯s hair stand on end. Sensing that his eyeballs were about to ignite, Dragon Four could not take it anymore and hurriedly said, ¡°We¡¯re from Hades Temple!¡± Hades Temple? This name had never appeared in the Absolute Mystic Sutra. It seemed to be a new assassin organization. Lin Xuan continued to ask, ¡°Who entrusted you to kill my daughter?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know! We were just ordered by the Hades Temple to carry out a mission!¡± Dragon Four hurriedly said. Lin Xuan lowered his head to look at Dragon Five. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true!¡± Dragon Five hurriedly nodded. ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Xuan raised his foot and broke Dragon Five¡¯s neck. Then, he formed two Thunder Fire Seals and threw them at Dragon Five and Dragon Eight, burning them to ashes. He turned around and looked at Dragon Four coldly. ¡°Bring me to your Hall Master.¡± Chapter 133 Crimson Nimbus Heaven, Tai Valley Holy Land. Two huge black pegasi pulled a carriage surrounded by black light and flew above the Holy Land like ghosts. Under the moonlight, two men in black were driving the carriage. They were all wearing black Hades masks. Only a murderous and sharp gaze was revealed through the mask. ¡°Hall Master, we¡¯re here. The Tai Valley Holy Land is below!¡± A man on the left said respectfully. ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Wuchen, who was in the carriage, replied coldly and continued, ¡°It has been less than a month since the establishment of the Hades Temple. We have yet to become famous in the vast Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°There are two missions tonight. One is to assassinate Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s quadruplet daughters, and the other is to wash the Tai Valley Holy Land with blood.¡± ¡°Compared to the former, the latter is more difficult, but it¡¯s easier to make a name for yourself. So this time, we have to make a scene.¡± The man on the left was Feng Wuchen¡¯s most capable subordinate, Dragon One. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Hall Master!¡± He and Dragon Two were assassins summoned by Feng Wuchen. As for the assassins of Hades Temple, there were a total of 3,000 people. They all used code names beginning with the word ¡®dragon¡¯. The smaller one¡¯s codename number, the stronger one was. Dragon One and Dragon Two were already at the peak of the Supremacy Realm. Furthermore, they all had 300 protective mystic techniques and 1,000 secret killing techniques. They could be said to be the best in the assassin world. As for their Hall Master, Feng Wuchen, he was a big shot with a powerful background. He was twenty years old and had established his own assassin organization in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Hades Temple! In less than a month, he had already accepted hundreds of missions of varying sizes and completed them perfectly. Under his lead, Dragon One and the others improved rapidly. They believed that after the massacre at the Tai Valley Holy Land tonight, the reputation of Hades Temple would definitely resound throughout the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. ¡°The Tai Valley Holy Land is an old Holy Land with more than a million years of heritage.¡± ¡°Tonight, let me use their blood to make a name for Hades Temple!¡± With that, Feng Wuchen formed a mysterious seal. In midair, the seal that contained the power of the ancient laws transformed into a huge formation that enveloped the main peak of the Tai Valley Holy Land. ¡°No one can leave this Zenith Heaven Vajra Formation. Kill everyone on the main peak tonight.¡± A bloodthirsty look appeared in Dragon One and Dragon Two¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± Feeling the sudden pressure, the Holy Land¡¯s Great Elder Li Xiao and the other elders rushed out of the hall with thousands of disciples. He looked up and saw the strange black carriage floating in the air. Li Xiao said warily, ¡°Who are you?¡± Dragon One lowered his head and looked down at Li Xiao. ¡°Hades Temple!¡± ¡°Hades Temple?¡± Li Xiao was puzzled. This was the first time he had heard this name. ¡°Why are you here in the Holy Land?¡± Long Yi said coldly, ¡°To kill the Holy Lord of Tai Valley and kill your disciples.¡± Hearing his arrogant words, Li Xiao was instantly enraged. ¡°How dare you!¡± A majestic true energy shot into the sky. Li Xiao circulated his Supremacy Realm true essence with all his might. After he drew out his Intrinsic Flying Sword, it turned into a stream of light and stabbed at Dragon One. ¡°Hehe, ant, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Dragon One smiled disdainfully. Dragon Two, who was beside him, was the first to attack. Dragon Two instantly turned into a black shadow and merged with the dark space. As for his peak Supremacy Realm cultivation, it transformed into a pressure that filled the sky and suddenly pressed down. Pfft! Dragon Two¡¯s cultivation was stronger than Li Xiao¡¯s to begin with. Furthermore, under Feng Wuchen¡¯s guidance, he had activated all sorts of killing techniques to the maximum. 1 This attack accurately struck Li Xiao¡¯s throat. With a splash of blood, Li Xiao screamed and landed on the top of the mountain. The disciples of the Tai Valley Holy Land focused their gazes. Li Xiao was already dead! Hiss ~ Instantly, a heart-wrenching cry sounded from the top of the mountain, and even the surrounding air became eerie. Following Li Xiao¡¯s death, the words Hades Temple made everyone tremble with fear. ¡°You guys deserve to die!¡± Before everyone could recover from their shock, a woman¡¯s clear voice sounded in the air. A green stream of light suddenly shot towards Dragon Two. ¡°Tai Gu Immortal Sword Technique!¡± The green stream of light erupted with a terrifying sword wave in midair. In an instant, the sword energy was like a rainbow that cut through the night and completely locked onto Dragon Two. ¡°What a powerful sword move. It¡¯s much more powerful than that dead man¡¯s just now!¡± Dragon Two smiled playfully and disappeared like a black wave. When he appeared again, he was already blocking in front of Ling Rong. Bang! Dragon Two¡¯s punch landed heavily on Ling Rong¡¯s abdomen. The terrifying impact forced Ling Rong back a thousand feet. He felt his internal organs crack and he almost fainted from the pain. 1 Pfft! Ling Rong tasted a sweet scent in her throat and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her body went limp and she fell heavily to the ground a thousand feet below. ¡°How can this guy be so powerful?¡± Ling Rong looked at Dragon Two in shock. Ever since he met Lin Xuan and returned to the Great Xia Kingdom with the Longevity Flower, 1 Her strength soared all the way to the Spirit Stage. During this process, not only did she wash away her previous humiliation, but she also destroyed the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s royal palace and allowed the Ling family to obtain immense glory. Furthermore, she had obtained the favor of the Holy Lord of the Tai Valley Holy Land and was specially recruited into the Holy Land to become the Holy Lord¡¯s personal disciple. And because she was innately talented, she possessed a five-elemental spirit root. After receiving Tai Valley¡¯s Holy Lord¡¯s guidance, her cultivation and combat skills improved by leaps and bounds. Although she had not reached the Supremacy Realm, her overall strength was slightly superior to Great Elder Li Xiao¡¯s. Unexpectedly, her full-power attack just now was unable to harm Dragon Two at all. Instead, she was almost crushed to death by Dragon Two¡¯s punch. When they saw Li Xiao die in battle and Ling Rong crippled on the ground, the disciples of the Tai Valley Holy Land wailed. Now that the Holy Lord was in seclusion, the two great experts of the Holy Land had fallen one after another. They had completely become lambs waiting to be slaughtered! What was even more terrifying was that they discovered that Dragon Two was only the coachman of the carriage. Even the coachman was so powerful. How terrifying was the person in the carriage? It was unimaginable! In a hurry, the remaining elders immediately decided. ¡°Ring the Heavenly Bell and invite the Holy Lord to come out of seclusion!¡± According to the rules of the Holy Land, when the Holy Lord was in seclusion, he could not be disturbed unless it was a major event. If they encountered a major event, they could ring the Heavenly Bell and invite the Holy Lord to come out of seclusion. Bang! In the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Bell sounded, and a loud sound filled the valley. Phew ~ Before the bell could ring, a golden light enveloped the entire main peak of Tai Valley Mountain. When the people of the Tai Valley Holy Land felt this aura, they couldn¡¯t help but calm down. The Holy Lord was a quasi Emperor Realm powerhouse. At this moment, only he could protect everyone! Soon, A white-haired old man in a gray robe walked out of the void and stood in front of Dragon Two. He looked down at the ground and immediately understood what had happened. He looked up at the black carriage in the sky and said coldly, ¡°Since you want to destroy our Holy Land, come out and meet me!¡± ¡°Your two subordinates are no match for me!¡± The Tai Valley Holy Land had been around for more than a million years, and there was no telling how many enemies it had. He asked Feng Wuchen to appear because he wanted to take the opportunity to find out who wanted to destroy the Tai Valley Holy Land. Feng Wuchen, who was in the carriage, said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to ask me to appear.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll force you out!¡± Feng Yunsong was enraged when he heard this, and he instantly released all his quasi Emperor Realm pressure. ¡°Tai Gu Immortal Sword Technique!¡± The same sword move erupted with the might of the Nine Heavens Galaxy in his hand. As he stabbed out, the space within a five-kilometer radius trembled non-stop because of the sword¡¯s energy. Dragon Two hurriedly took a few steps back. He was indeed no match for Feng Yunsong. If he dared to approach, he would die. ¡°The Tai Valley Holy Land is said to be more than a million years old. I didn¡¯t expect the Holy Lord to be so weak. How disappointing.¡± Feng Wuchen¡¯s voice carried a hint of ridicule. He made a move invisibly and condensed a huge black sword that was a thousand feet long from the void. Bang! The huge sword stabbed Feng Yunsong at lightning speed and pierced through his body. Feng Yunsong felt an indescribably terrifying sword energy explode in his body and instantly minced all his meridians and bones. After he landed on the ground, if not for the last bit of intrinsic true energy protecting his heart meridians, he would probably have died immediately. Ling Rong and everyone from the Tai Valley Holy Land felt their hearts turn cold. The Holy Lord of Tai Gu was a quasi Emperor Realm powerhouse, but he was actually unable to block the attack of the person in the carriage. What kind of monster was in the carriage?! ¡°You can start killing now.¡± Feng Wuchen¡¯s voice carried a hint of smugness. After destroying the Tai Valley Holy Land tonight, he planned to carve the name of Hades Temple on the main peak of the Tai Valley Holy Land. He wanted to let the people of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm know how powerful and terrifying Hades Temple was. ¡°Huh?¡± Just as Dragon One and Dragon Two were about to start a massacre, a white light suddenly appeared. Lin Xuan carried Dragon Four in his hand and looked at the carriage in the distance. ¡°Your Hall Master is in that carriage?¡± He had forced Dragon Four to tell him Feng Wuchen¡¯s whereabouts just now and brought him over to confirm. ¡°Yes¡­ yes!¡± Dragon Four had finally seen how terrifying Lin Xuan was along the way. At this moment, he was stammering. Crack! As soon as he finished speaking, the light in Dragon Four¡¯s eyes completely disappeared. After Lin Xuan broke his neck, he threw him to the side. Under Dragon One and Dragon Two¡¯s shocked gazes, he raised his hand and waved it gently at the carriage. ¡°Come out and speak.¡± Bang!!! The huge carriage instantly shattered, and even the two pegasi in front were shattered. Feng Wuchen, who had been sitting upright, felt an indescribable force envelop him. When he came back to his senses, he had already fallen from the carriage. He hurriedly controlled his body and raised his head to look into the distance. After seeing Lin Xuan for the first time, he was shocked. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a young and powerful genius in the world!¡± He had thought that his talent and strength were already rare in the world and that he could make a name for himself in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance completely bruised his ego. When Ling Rong¡¯s voice sounded, Feng Wuchen¡¯s heart sank. He heard Ling Rong call Lin Xuan¡­ Consort! Chapter 134 Among the hidden factions in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there was a huge faction called the Primordial Divine Dynasty. Feng Wuchen was a prince from the Primordial Divine Dynasty. In order to snatch the throne of the Divine Dynasty, he secretly left and came to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm to train. He also used his mysterious ability to create Hades Temple and summoned three thousand assassins. Although he had only been in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm for a month, However, he had long heard of Empress Mystic Ice. In his opinion, Donghuang Ziyou was an Emperor Realm powerhouse. In that case, her man must also be a powerhouse, and he would not be below the Emperor Realm. So after receiving the mission to assassinate Xuan Zhu and the others, in order to successfully complete the mission, for the first time, he sent out Dragon Four, Dragon Five, and Dragon Eight in one go. He felt that if Dragon Four and the other two worked together, they would definitely be able to find a way to kill Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s four daughters. But now, it seemed that he had completely miscalculated! Not only did Lin Xuan kill all three of them, but he even came in front of him and crushed his carriage. Feng Wuchen felt that he could not compare to his ability! Even the soul hidden in his body could not compare! Lin Xuan looked at Feng Wuchen calmly and smiled playfully. ¡°A quasi Emperor Realm body hiding the soul of another Emperor Realm cultivator. No wonder he dares to act recklessly.¡± With Rakshasa Spiritual Sense, he could directly see through Feng Wuchen¡¯s greatest secret. That was, there was an ancient Emperor Realm soul hidden in Feng Wuchen¡¯s body. ¡°Hiss ~¡± Feng Wuchen couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°Elder Ye, he actually saw through your existence!¡± An old voice immediately sounded in his sea of consciousness. ¡°Since the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort can easily discover my existence, his spiritual sense has probably reached the Great Saint Realm!¡± Feng Wuchen¡¯s expression instantly darkened. If the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s spiritual sense was at the Great Saint Realm, then his cultivation might have also reached the Great Saint Realm! Under normal circumstances, the cultivation level corresponded to the strength of the spiritual sense. One¡¯s cultivation level corresponded to one¡¯s spiritual sense level. So this guess made Feng Wuchen¡¯s heart tremble. Phew! A black light flashed. Ye Qingcang, who was hiding in Feng Wuchen¡¯s body, hurriedly revealed his soul and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is indeed discerning. Greetings, Consort!¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Lin Xuan instantly released the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense. Bang! A golden light flashed and mercilessly shattered Ye Qingcang¡¯s soul. ¡°Elder Ye!¡± Feng Wuchen was instantly terrified. Elder Ye was a true Emperor Realm powerhouse when he was alive. No matter how weak his soul was, it was still the soul of an Emperor Realm powerhouse! Unexpectedly, it was actually crushed by Lin Xuan so easily. The entire process was simple and nonchalant. Seeing this, Ling Rong, Tai Valley¡¯s Sacred Lord Feng Yunsong, and the others were also indescribably shocked. ¡°That Emperor Realm soul is very powerful. He mercilessly crushed the Holy Lord just now. I didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t take a look from the Consort!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not that his soul is weak, but that the Consort is too powerful!¡± ¡°Heavens, I think the Consort is a god!¡± ¡­ The atmosphere in the entire Tai Valley Holy Land¡¯s main peak suddenly changed. Because of Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance, everyone fell into fanatical admiration and awe. As for Feng Wuchen, Dragon One, and Dragon Two, they felt scared. Feng Wuchen hurriedly bowed his head. ¡°Consort, I¡¯m willing to lead the entire Hades Temple to submit to you and serve you my entire life!¡± Lin Xuan said disdainfully, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Feng Wuchen was speechless. It made sense. With the Consort¡¯s terrifying strength, why would he fancy the Hades Temple? Lin Xuan casually conjured two Five Elements Thunder Arts. It shot Dragon One and Dragon Two like lightning and made them explode into gas. Under Feng Wuchen¡¯s terrified gaze, he walked to Feng Wuchen and said condescendingly, ¡°Who gave you the mission?¡± Feng Wuchen, who was already terrified, didn¡¯t dare to hide anything under Lin Xuan¡¯s pressure. ¡°It¡¯s the Sacred Lord of the Qingwu Holy Land!¡± This time, the reward given by the Sacred Lord of the Qingwu Holy Land was extremely generous. The reward was a low-grade saint-rank cultivation technique and a hundred quasi-Immortal-rank spirit stones. However, Feng Wuchen now felt that even if he was given a huge reward, he shouldn¡¯t have accepted this mission. ¡°Consort, I¡¯m a descendant of the Primordial Divine Dynasty. Please spare my life, Consort¡­¡± Feng Wuchen couldn¡¯t help but reveal his biggest secret to get Lin Xuan to spare him. However, before he could finish speaking, Lin Xuan directly sent out a terrifying five-elemental lightning fire and pressed it on his head. ¡°So what if you¡¯re from the Primordial Divine Dynasty?¡± ¡°Anyone who dares to harm my daughters must die!¡± Bang! The lightning fire exploded and instantly burned Feng Wuchen into gas. Seeing Lin Xuan kill Feng Wuchen so decisively, Feng Yunsong couldn¡¯t help but gulp. If Feng Wuchen was really from the Primordial Divine Dynasty, then Lin Xuan had provoked an extremely terrifying powerhouse this time. After all, the Primordial Divine Dynasty was an ancient faction hidden in the outside world. According to the legend, every Primordial Divine Dynasty had at least one Great Saint guarding it. It was easy to imagine how turbulent the situation would be once they appeared in the world. However, Feng Yunsong thought about it. He had seen Lin Xuan¡¯s ability with his own eyes and it was definitely unfathomable. ¡°Since the Consort has already killed him, it means that the Consort must be confident about the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never experienced how terrifying the Primordial Divine Dynasty is. The only thing I can confirm now is that the Consort is very terrifying!¡± ¡°He¡¯s terrifying to the extreme!¡± Thinking of this, Feng Yunsong had a look of awe on his face as he clenched his fists and bowed to Lin Xuan. He was heavily injured and could no longer speak. He could only silently express his respect to Lin Xuan. As for who requested Hades Temple to destroy their Holy Land, it was no longer important. Just now, Lin Xuan was clearly in a fit of anger. How could he dare to ask Lin Xuan to help find the mastermind? Ling Rong and the others knelt and bowed. ¡°Thank you for saving us, Consort!¡± Ling Rong¡¯s eyes were filled with boundless emotions. After two encounters, she had already been completely won over by Lin Xuan¡¯s strength and magnificence. She told herself, ¡°Ling Rong, you have to work harder and work hard to get closer to the Consort!¡± Lin Xuan looked at everyone calmly and waved his hand to remove Feng Wuchen¡¯s formation. Then, he quickly flew towards the southwest. That was where the Nine Furnace Heaven was. What Lin Xuan wanted to go to was the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Qingwu Holy Land! ¡­ In the Qingwu Holy Land. In the main hall of Qingwu Mountain. ¡°Congratulations on mastering the Divine Technique!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Sacred Lord, on attaining perfection in your divine technique and enjoying a lifespan of nine thousand years!¡± ¡°There are really two happy events in the Qingwu Holy Land today. Congratulations!¡± At this moment, the two sides of the hall were filled with joy. Because today was not only the birthday of Qingwu¡¯s Sacred Lord, Feng Kunxuan, but also the day when his divine technique was perfected. Among everyone present, other than his son-in-law, Cao Qianyu, the others were his close friends. There were even people from Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Imperial Family. Chapter 135 At this moment, the Sacred Lord of Qingwu, Feng Kunxuan, was sitting upright on the sect master¡¯s throne with a delighted expression. ¡°Thank you for coming. I¡¯m extremely grateful!¡± What made him the happiest today was that he had cultivated the Qingwu Holy Land¡¯s forbidden technique, the ¡°Scripture of Origin¡±, to the Perfection Stage. From this moment on, not only would his lifespan increase greatly, it could also increase his youthfulness and form a chaotic aura in his body. Just this aura was enough to allow him to unleash more than three times his strength under extreme circumstances. And with his quasi Emperor Realm cultivation, he was not at the Emperor Realm now, but it was like he was at the Emperor Realm. Together with the ¡°Scripture of Origin Technique¡± and the ¡°Scripture of Origin Sword Technique¡±, his power would be unimaginable! ¡°Come, come, come. Everyone, drink to your heart¡¯s content. We won¡¯t return without getting drunk today!¡± Feng Kunxuan then stood up with his wine glass and clinked glasses with everyone. After three rounds of drinking, while they were drinking, Cao Qianyu whispered into Feng Kunxuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Father-in-law, did you make any progress in dealing with Empress Mystic Ice last time?¡± ¡°My little grandson died tragically at the hands of Empress Mystic Ice. How can I forget this?!¡± Feng Kunxuan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already hired people from the Hades Temple to kill her four daughters. Revenge is just around the corner!¡± Cao Qianyu frowned. ¡°Hades Temple? Is this organization reliable?¡± He had specially come to congratulate his father-in-law today with another important goal in mind, which was to deal with Donghuang Ziyou. Now that he heard that his father-in-law had actually invited an unknown organization to take action, he was rather surprised. ¡°Absolutely!¡± Feng Kunxuan nodded firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already personally investigated. Their hall master has a very terrifying background and is quite powerful.¡± ¡°Although they¡¯re a newly established assassin organization, they¡¯re very powerful. The recent death of the Elusive World of Immortals¡¯ Palace Master and the beheading of the Cloud Ridge Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master were all done by them!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Cao Qianyu nodded to himself. The Elusive World of Immortals and the Cloud Ridge Pavilion were both famous sects and factions in Nine Furnace Heaven. Their sect masters were all quasi Emperors and were not easy to kill. And in less than seven days, these two sect masters were killed one after another. From this, it could be seen that Hades Temple was indeed worthy of praise. ¡°But, what if they fail?¡± Cao Qianyu felt that no matter what, they had to be cautious when dealing with Empress Mystic Ice. In particular, he had asked about North Mystic Heaven recently. He had heard that North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, Lin Xuan, had appeared, and he was also a peerless powerhouse. He did not have the time to find out how powerful he was. However, it was better to be safe than sorry. He felt that it was not safe to rely on just Hades Temple. Feng Kunxuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve also considered this situation.¡± ¡°If Hades Temple fails, there¡¯s no need to be too anxious.¡± ¡°Firstly, Hades Temple will have no evidence. I have never signed a contract with them.¡± ¡°Second, even if we¡¯re completely exposed, do you think Empress Mystic Ice has the courage to charge into Qingwu Holy Land?¡± Cao Qianyu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Father-in-law is right!¡± He naturally hoped that Hades Temple would succeed. But even if they failed, it did not matter. With the strength of the Qingwu Holy Land, it could protect itself. ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, Feng Kunxuan frowned and suddenly looked at the door. Rumble! After a loud bang, the hall trembled non-stop. A huge black figure tore through the dome of the hall before descending with a bang. For a moment, the originally luxurious hall was filled with dust and rubble. The huge black figure landed in the center of the hall and headed straight out the door. After taking a closer look, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°It¡¯s the Holy Land¡¯s Sacred Tablet!¡± The Qingwu Holy Land¡¯s orthodoxy had existed for a million years. Ever since the grandmaster established this Holy Land, he had built a huge stone tablet that was ten thousand feet tall. On this stone tablet, it recorded all sorts of glorious events and people of glory in the Holy Land over the past million years. It could be said that this stone tablet was the symbol of the Qingwu Holy Land. If the Holy Land was glorious, then the Sacred Tablet would be glorious, and vice versa. Unexpectedly, the Sacred Tablet actually collapsed in an instant. This was clearly done on purpose! Before everyone could recover from their shock, a white figure stepped on the holy tablet and walked into the hall. The red light shone on him, making him exude shocking handsomeness and charm. ¡°You destroyed the Holy Land¡¯s Sacred Tablet. This is an unforgivable sin!¡± Feng Kunxuan¡¯s gaze turned cold. After some thought, he said, ¡°You¡¯re the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s aura was peerless, and he barged into the Holy Land at this time to destroy the Sacred Tablet. Feng Kunxuan only had to think about it to guess his identity. After Feng Kunxuan revealed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, Cao Qianyu, Wang Cheng, and the others were shocked. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort had arrived on the Sacred Tablet. He was clearly provoking the Holy Land! As for the others, such as the members of the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Royal Family and the sect leaders of the other sects, they secretly sized up Lin Xuan. So this was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. He was indeed charming. However¡­ wasn¡¯t he too arrogant to barge into the Holy Land and destroy the Sacred Tablet? Lin Xuan walked to the center of the hall and looked down at Feng Kunxuan, Cao Qianyu, and the others. ¡°Since you know who I am, die.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Kunxuan took a step forward and cupped his fists. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, I don¡¯t understand. Why did you attack us?¡± Although he was not afraid of Lin Xuan, Feng Kunxuan did not want to attack directly. After all, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t come with good intentions. If they really fought, it would be inevitable that both sides would suffer and some potential enemies of the Holy Land would take advantage of them. So, his idea was to wrangle first. In any case, no one knew about the agreement with Hades Temple. Could Lin Xuan produce any substantial evidence? If they couldn¡¯t wrangle, they would attack again. It could also make others feel that the Holy Land did not intend to become enemies with North Mystic Heaven. It was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort who insisted on forcing the Holy Land to attack. ¡°You want to cheat?¡± Lin Xuan glanced at Feng Kunxuan and Cao Qianyu disdainfully. ¡°Do you need me to repeat what you just said?¡± Before entering the hall, he had already used the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense to monitor everything here. Therefore, he knew about Feng Kunxuan and Cao Qianyu¡¯s conversation. He also understood why they had attacked his precious daughter through their words. Feng Kunxuan and Cao Qianyu were shocked. From Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance, he had clearly heard their conversation just now. And even with Feng Kunxuan¡¯s quasi Emperor Realm strength, he did not realize that he was being monitored by Lin Xuan. This meant that Lin Xuan¡¯s spiritual sense had already reached a terrifying realm! The muscles on Feng Kunxuan¡¯s face twitched as killing intent flashed in his eyes. At this moment, Sima En of the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Imperial Family stood up and said, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, Nine Furnace Heaven isn¡¯t a place for you to do whatever you want¡­¡± He was the cousin of the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Emperor, Sima Wuxiang, and had a high status. Since he was present, he should help the Qingwu Holy Land. Therefore, there was a hint of threat in his words. ¡°You have no right to speak here.¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand casually. A powerful true energy shot out and pierced through Sima En¡¯s heart. Sima En¡¯s eyes widened in horror. Even in death, he did not expect to be killed before he could finish speaking. When they saw him killed, everyone present was shocked. Sima En was the cousin of the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Emperor. Since he had died in the Qingwu Holy Land, everyone present would be implicated. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you¡¯re too impudent!¡± In an instant, Cao Qianyu took the lead. The twelve sect masters all activated their strongest array elements and blocked in front of Lin Xuan. They knew that they could not defeat Lin Xuan, so they just wanted to suppress him in terms of aura. After all, not only did they represent the twelve sects, but the connections behind them were also complicated. This was Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s home ground. There was no reason to watch helplessly as Sima En was killed! ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze turned cold. A terrifying aura erupted from his body. It was as if the god of death had descended to the world. After sensing his aura, Feng Kunxuan, Cao Qianyu, and the others were extremely shocked. ¡°What a powerful aura!¡± ¡°Is this the might of a Emperor Realm powerhouse?¡± ¡°This is not the Emperor Realm, but the Great Saint Realm!¡± Feng Kunxuan¡¯s words made Cao Qianyu and the others tremble in shock. Swish! Lin Xuan casually took out a quasi-immortal sword and slashed out, killing Cao Qianyu and the others. Hiss ~ Feng Kunxuan was shocked. He had long forgotten about the ¡°Scripture of Origin¡±. In front of a Great Saint powerhouse like Lin Xuan, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to make a move at all! Seeing Lin Xuan approaching, he hurriedly took out a jade pendant from his waist and pinched it. ¡°Ancestral Grandmaster, save me!¡± Chapter 136 Phew! A golden light emerged from the jade pendant. In the blink of an eye, a chaotic figure formed in midair. This was the founder of the Qingwu Holy Land, Patriarch Qingwu! Feng Kunxuan had also accidentally discovered this jade pendant in the middle of the Patriarch¡¯s memorial tablet during the ancestral worship ceremony not long ago. At that time, he had determined that this jade pendant had an extraordinary background and was definitely related to the Ancestral Grandmaster. Later on, he kept communicating with this jade pendant through his spiritual sense. As expected, he found a spiritual sense left behind by the Ancestral Grandmaster. He finally knew that the Ancestral Grandmaster was indeed still alive! As long as he injected spiritual energy into this jade pendant, he would be able to activate the Ancestral Grandmaster¡¯s spiritual sense. Then, Feng Kunxuan hurriedly told Patriarch Qingwu about today. Patriarch Qingwu looked at Lin Xuan from the void and said respectfully, ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is indeed a young hero. I¡¯ve never seen a Great Saint as young as you in my entire life!¡± ¡°I wonder if you can stop and leave a way out for each other?¡± Feng Kunxuan couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard Patriarch Qingwu say this. He did not expect the patriarch to be so polite to Lin Xuan. On second thought, he felt that the Ancestral Grandmaster might be hiding something by doing this. First, according to the Holy Land¡¯s records, the Ancestral Master was a person who cherished talent. Perhaps he felt that Lin Xuan was talented and wanted to befriend him. In addition, the reason why the Ancestral Grandmaster did not anger Lin Xuan immediately was probably to save the life of the current Holy Lord, Feng Kunxuan. Lin Xuan said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t give anyone who wants to harm my daughter a way out.¡± ¡°Even if you were present in person, if you dared to stop me, I¡¯d kill you without exception!¡± Phew! He instantly released his Rakshasa Spiritual Sense. It transformed into a world-destroying pressure that completely shattered Patriarch Qingwu¡¯s spiritual sense. Then, he raised his right hand and controlled the four quasi-immortal swords to make them fly into the air. ¡°You want to kill my daughters, so I¡¯ll feed their swords with your blood!¡± Feng Kunxuan trembled in fear. Four quasi immortal swords were aimed at him at the same time, and he was terrified. Even if his body was made of iron, he could not withstand the simultaneous attacks of four quasi-immortal swords! At this moment, Feng Kunxuan finally understood how terrifying it was to anger Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, I know my mistake!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Lin Xuan¡¯s four quasi-immortal swords suddenly shot out. In the blink of an eye, his body exploded into pieces. Seeing that all the blood instantly dried and disappeared on the sword, Lin Xuan revealed a satisfied expression. He put away the sword and walked out of the hall. Before he left, he conjured a Five Elements Thunder Art and threw it into the Qingwu Hall. Bang!!! A five-colored lightning shot into the sky and shattered the entire Qingwu Mountain. The disciples of the Qingwu Holy Land who had rushed over from the other mountains Under the dark moonlight, colorful five-colored lightning tore through the night sky and rose proudly. Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. ¡°God, the Qingwu Holy Land¡­ is finished!¡± ¡­ In the boundless space of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there was a mysterious corner. This corner was like a spatial compartment, and it was only the size of a coffin. Unless it was someone especially close to this place, it was impossible to discover the existence of this strange mezzanine. And in this compartment, there was a person lying down. His hair was completely white, and he was wearing a golden robe. On his chest was a ten-foot-long golden True Martial God Sword. Time passed. Time seemed to have specially avoided this spatial mezzanine and did not wake this sleeping person. He was Patriarch Qingwu! At this moment. ¡°Huh?¡± Patriarch Qingwu suddenly opened his eyes and a powerful pressure was released from his body. Immediately, a mysterious power in the strange space layer completely resolved this pressure. Patriarch Qingwu looked around and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Sigh, the spatial cage has really screwed me over!¡± A million years ago, he had searched the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and found a Heavenly Sutra that had been passed down from ancient times. According to the records of the Heavenly Sutra, he had learned an extremely mysterious divine power. With this divine power and his Emperor Realm cultivation, he had wanted to break through the restraints of time and space and ascend to the legendary Divine Realm. Unexpectedly, an otherworldly divine lightning suddenly descended from the sky and blocked his path to shatter him. In a hurry, he used his divine power to forcefully open a small passageway for himself and hid inside to avoid the divine lightning. In the end, although the divine lightning was dodged, he was trapped in this small space. It was only later that he understood that he had encountered the legendary spatial cage. A million years had passed, but he still could not break through this restriction. He thought that he would sleep here forever. Unexpectedly, a spiritual sense that was left in the Qingwu Holy Land before he ascended was suddenly killed and woke him up from his sleep. And although that spiritual sense was killed, the scene of Lin Xuan attacking was still transmitted to his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of killing intent. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, I persuaded you nicely, but I didn¡¯t expect you to still kill me.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t take revenge, how can I establish my position in the world?!¡± After throwing a tantrum, Patriarch Qingwu fell into deep thought. Over the past million years, he had accumulated extremely powerful strength that was definitely not lower than that of the Great Saint Realm. Now, what he had to do was think of a way to walk out of the spatial cage. Perhaps because of Lin Xuan¡¯s provocation, Patriarch Qingwu suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said happily, ¡°By the way, I can use the Golden Cicada Art to escape and bring my entire life¡¯s worth of cultivation out.¡± ¡°As long as I possess the body of a peerless prodigy, I will definitely be able to sweep through the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and successfully take revenge!¡± ¡­ Nine Furnace Heaven, Nine Cauldrons Imperial Palace. Around the palace that occupied an area of millions of kilometers, there were a total of nine cauldrons standing on the ground. Every cauldron was engraved with tens of thousands of ancient words and the patterns of many gods and divine beasts. Streaks of mysterious golden light surrounded the cauldron for a long time. It was as if it connected heaven and earth and guarded the entire world. This was the divine artifact that the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Emperor, Sima Wuxiang, guarded the mountains and rivers, Divine Continent Nine Furnace! Just these nine cauldrons standing in the palace made the entire area within a thousand kilometers of the palace filled with an indescribable pressure. Because the positions of these nine cauldrons were rather particular, they formed a heaven and earth formation. While they guarded the palace, it was also crazily absorbing the Dao power of the world and gathering it into a river for Sima Wuxiang to use. At this moment, in the hall, Sima Wuxiang was dressed in a pure gold royal robe. There were nine cauldrons flickering around him, and he looked extremely dignified. Looking at His Majesty¡¯s minister, Yin Zhihai, he said, ¡°The entire top of Qingwu Mountain has been razed to the ground?¡± Yin Zhihai hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Sima Wuxiang couldn¡¯t help but frown. The Sacred Lord of the Qingwu Holy Land, Feng Kunxuan, was a quasi Emperor Realm powerhouse. With his protection, Qingwu Mountain was still destroyed. This meant that the Qingwu Holy Land must have encountered an extremely terrifying opponent. ¡°Did you find out who did it?¡± Sima Wuxiang hurriedly asked. Yin Zhihai shook his head. ¡°The person who attacked was too powerful and fast. By the time the other disciples of the Qingwu Sacred Land went up the mountain, the other party had already disappeared.¡± ¡°Then investigate!¡± Sima Wuxiang instantly gave off the intimidation of an emperor. ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Zhihai then revealed a trembling expression and said, ¡°Your Majesty, according to the investigation, your cousin was also present before the explosion at Qingwu Mountain.¡± ¡°You mean Sima En was also killed there?¡± Sima Wuxiang instantly erupted with a terrifying killing intent that shot into the clouds. Yin Zhihai¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn ashen under his killing intent. He felt that Sima Wuxiang was about to break through to the Emperor Realm. ¡°I want you to invite Heavenly Master Maya over now!¡± Sima Wuxiang said anxiously. He no longer had the patience to investigate this matter slowly. He could only invite Heavenly Master Maya. Heavenly Master Maya was a famous prophet in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. As the saying went, ¡°use Maya to reveal the truth.¡± Sima Wuxiang firmly believed that with the help of Heavenly Master Maya, he would definitely be able to find the mastermind who launched a massacre in the Qingwu Holy Land immediately. ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Zhihai hurriedly agreed and hurried out of the palace. Chapter 137 The next night, Crystal Palace. After Donghuang Ziyou finished dealing with the government affairs for the day, she hurriedly returned to the Crystal Palace. Yesterday, the children had gone to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to participate in the Junior Sword Dao Meet. She still did not know how their performance was. However, she knew that her daughters were very talented. Coupled with the fact that they had already cultivated the ¡°Skylight Sword Technique¡± for a long time, they would definitely be able to perform well against some young sword cultivators. However, she still had to ask the children about the details. As a mother, she had to express her concern to her children. As she thought about it, she looked up and arrived at the entrance of the Crystal Palace. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± At this moment, Feng Jingfan was patrolling with a team of guards. He happened to see Donghuang Ziyou and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Okay.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded lightly. After taking two steps, he stopped and looked at Feng Jingfan indifferently. ¡°If I remember correctly, your cultivation was already at the peak of the Spirit Stage nine years ago, right?¡± Feng Jingfan was shocked. She did not expect Her Majesty to remember this so clearly. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± he replied hurriedly. Donghuang Ziyou glanced into the Crystal Palace. What she thought of at this moment was everything about Lin Xuan¡­ After she got pregnant with Lin Xuan¡¯s children four years ago, she sent people to investigate Lin Xuan. The information she received was that Lin Xuan was the only son of the Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s Lin family. After inheriting his father¡¯s considerable wealth, he lived the life of a idle rich young master. Later on, when Donghuang Ziyou brought her daughters to the Lower Realm to see Lin Xuan, He still looked like he wasted his time and lived a hedonistic lifestyle. Therefore, in Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart, Lin Xuan was a standard rich young master. It was also because of this opinion that Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t specially investigate Lin Xuan again. After all, she already knew Lin Xuan well before she descended to the Lower Realm. In her opinion, she could actually see through a person like Lin Xuan¡¯s future at a glance. He was just enjoying life. However, Donghuang Ziyou knew that although the Crystal Palace was huge, it was also very fun. But Lin Xuan would get sick of it eventually. He might even go out often in the future instead of staying in the Crystal Palace forever. At that time, he would need a capable assistant. That assistant should be loyal and protect him and the children. And in Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s opinion, Feng Jingfan was the most suitable candidate. With a wave of her slender hand, Donghuang Ziyou took out a cultivation transmission jade slip surrounded by mystic light. ¡°This jade slip is a medium-grade heaven-rank cultivation technique that I recently obtained. After cultivating it, not only can you step into the Supremacy Realm, but it can also greatly increase your defense.¡± ¡°I feel that the Feng family¡¯s Pan Elephant Constitution is perfectly compatible with this cultivation technique, so I gave it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Feng Jingfan hurriedly took the cultivation transmission jade slip. Through his perception, he discovered that this was a high-level cultivation technique that cultivated both internally and externally. The external cultivation technique was indeed perfectly compatible with the Feng family¡¯s ancestral physique. Donghuang Ziyou said calmly, ¡°Increase your strength as soon as possible. If Lin Xuan wants to go out and walk around, you can follow him.¡± Like his father, although Feng Jingfan¡¯s cultivation level was not high, his resistance to attacks was very strong. Back then, his father was Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s father¡¯s personal guard. He often used his body to help Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s father avert danger. Previously, Donghuang Ziyou felt that it was okay for Lin Xuan to occasionally go out. If he went out often in the future, it would be much safer to bring Feng Jingfan along. Since she happened to encounter Feng Jingfan today, she would take the opportunity to settle this matter. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Feng Jingfan hurriedly nodded. In his opinion, the reason why the empress had given him a cultivation technique to increase his cultivation level and strength was because her main goal was to help the Consort do more. After all, the Consort was so powerful and had such a noble identity. He could not do everything himself outside. And if he followed by his side, he could help him. Of course, the premise was as the empress had said. He would increase his strength first to avoid being incompetent and making the Consort unhappy. With this in mind, Feng Jingfan felt that the empress was really concerned about the Consort. Just like that, Donghuang Ziyou and Feng Jingfan settled this matter. Then, Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t say anything else and walked into the Crystal Palace. When she arrived at Lin Xuan¡¯s bedroom, she saw Lin Xuan showering his daughters. ¡°Mother is here!¡± When Xuan Zhu and the others saw Donghuang Ziyou, they revealed extremely excited expressions. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mother is here to bathe you guys too.¡± Donghuang Ziyou revealed a gentle smile. She then squatted beside Lin Xuan and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ll shower the children with you.¡± Lin Xuan handed a cotton towel beside him to her. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them then helped the little girls shower. The little girls, who enjoyed both their father and mother¡¯s service, were overjoyed. ¡°If only Mother and Father bathed us every day in the future!¡± Xuan Xi couldn¡¯t help but say. Donghuang Ziyou smiled and said, ¡°If I have time, I will definitely come.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Mother, you have to keep your word!¡± Xuan You shook her head happily. ¡°Of course!¡± Donghuang Ziyou rubbed her little head and asked, ¡°Did you guys perform well at the Sword Dao Meet?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The four little girls revealed proud expressions. ¡°Mother, the four of us fought very, very powerful big brothers and won!¡± Xuan Zhu added. ¡°I knew you guys are capable!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes were filled with doting and satisfaction. ¡°Moreover, we all have our own insights!¡± Xuan Han hurriedly went in front of Donghuang Ziyou and told her about her comprehension of the Sword Dao Meet. Hearing her say this, Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You hurriedly revealed their comprehension. Donghuang Ziyou revealed a very gratified smile. ¡°You¡¯re all really smart. Mother is proud of you girls!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s all thanks to Mother and Father helping us!¡± The little girls had always remembered how much their father and mother had sacrificed for them. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but nod. That¡¯s right, it was all thanks to Lin Xuan accompanying the children these few days. If not for him, she probably wouldn¡¯t have the time to supervise the children in practicing swords. Thinking of this, she turned to look at Lin Xuan with a soft gaze. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these few days.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all my children. It¡¯s not hard work,¡± Lin Xuan said casually. And taking care of the children was very enjoyable! Donghuang Ziyou smiled slightly. Lin Xuan was indeed impeccable in terms of taking care of children. As they chatted, the two of them helped the children shower. Because Donghuang Ziyou was not in a hurry to handle government affairs tonight, she carried the children into the bedroom with Lin Xuan. Just as the little girls were lying on the bed and Donghuang Ziyou was about to leave, Xuan Zhu suddenly said, ¡°Mother, sleep with us too!¡± Chapter 138 - You Sleep on the Left, Ill Sleep on the Right! ¡°This¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou revealed an awkward expression and casually glanced at Lin Xuan. If she slept with the children, wouldn¡¯t she have to sleep with Lin Xuan? Although, The two of them had already had sex four years ago. However, that was when she was heavily injured and prepared to use a forbidden cultivation method to forcefully break through her cultivation. She had no choice. How could they lie together like this? Although she would never tolerate another man in her heart other than Lin Xuan, now, the two of them weren¡¯t technically married. This caused their relationship to be awkward. Although she had worked hard and wanted to marry Lin Xuan, Lin Xuan insisted on ghim marrying her, making their relationship awkward. So in this situation, the conservative and proud spirit made it difficult for Donghuang Ziyou to sleep with Lin Xuan. ¡°Mother, sleep with us once!¡± Xuan Xi pouted with a pitiful look. ¡°Mother hasn¡¯t accompanied us in a long time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mother is always very busy.¡± Xuan Han revealed an expectant expression. ¡°If only you could accompany us.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xuan You agreed with her sisters. ¡°Mother and Father should sleep with us every day!¡± Hearing the children¡¯s words, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but blush. She really could not bear to refuse. She could only nod. ¡°Alright, Mother will accompany you guys tonight.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls were instantly excited. Because the four little girls were lying together, Lin Xuan said casually, ¡°You sleep on the left, and I¡¯ll sleep on the right.¡± Donghuang Ziyou suppressed her shyness and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, the two of them laid down on both sides with four cute little girls between them. Xuan Zhu and the others looked at Lin Xuan and then at Donghuang Ziyou. They smiled happily. Donghuang Ziyou sighed inwardly. She hadn¡¯t slept with the children in a long time. They were so happy. Although there were children in the middle, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou were not far away. Because their cultivations were extremely profound, they could clearly smell each other¡¯s aura at this moment. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s natural fragrance was like a hundred flowers blooming, and the fragrance was just right. The faint masculine scent on Lin Xuan¡¯s body also made Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart flutter. The two of them could not help but recall that night four years ago. ¡°If this woman could be gentler, she would definitely be unparalleled in the world.¡± Lin Xuan thought to himself. ¡°If this man was a little stronger, his charm would definitely make all women go crazy!¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°Father, tell us a story!¡± Xuan Han said. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. Bedtime stories were always indispensable for the little girls. ¡°Then Daddy will tell a story about Thumbelina today.¡± Thumbelina? Hearing this name, not only Xuan Zhu and the others, but even Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes lit up. What a novel name! Xuan Zhu hurriedly said, ¡°Father, is this girl¡¯s name Thumbelina?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s only the size of a thumb.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and shook his head. ¡°Wow! What a magical girl!¡± The little girls were instantly stunned. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but she listened carefully to Lin Xuan¡¯s story. ¡°There was a woman in the past who wanted a very small and cute child, so she went to ask the sorceress.¡± ¡°The sorceress said that it was very easy, so she gave her a grain of wheat and asked her to plant it in a flower pot. When the flower bloomed, Thumbelina would be born¡­¡± Because he had the perfect father program, Lin Xuan¡¯s storytelling became more and more infectious. In just two or three sentences, the little girls were completely immersed. Before the story was finished, they had already fallen asleep. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but praise him in her heart. Lin Xuan was really a genius at raising children. He was actually able to casually tell such a vivid and childish story. It was really shocking. Seeing that the children were already asleep but the two adults were not sleepy, the atmosphere in the room became more and more awkward. Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and got up from the bed. She looked at Lin Xuan calmly. ¡°You¡¯re tired too. Rest early.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan placed his hands behind his head and nodded indifferently. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s graceful figure was exceptionally beautiful and charming under the moonlight. When she passed by Lin Xuan, she stopped and looked at him. ¡°By the way, how did Thumbelina end up?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°She met a flower prince her age. The two of them married and lived together since then.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. ¡°What a good ending.¡± She really felt that Lin Xuan was a genius at telling children¡¯s stories. Then, she turned around and turned into a phantom before leaving silently. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. He looked at his adorable daughters who were asleep for a while and also went to sleep. ¡­ Nine Furnace Heaven, Imperial Palace. ¡°Your Majesty, Heavenly Master Maya is here!¡± Yin Zhihai brought an old man in a black cloak whose face could not be seen clearly into the hall. With every step the old man took, a black profound light flashed under his feet, and he looked extraordinary. He was the famous Heavenly Master Maya of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. His Qi Divination Technique could see through the past and reveal the future. Not only could it predict a certain future, but it could also trace the source and investigate some things that had happened in the past. Therefore, even the emperor, Sima Wuxiang, immediately stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Great Heavenly Master!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Your Majesty!¡± Heavenly Master Maya nodded slightly. When he reached the center of the hall, Sima Wuxiang said, ¡°I invited the Grand Heavenly Master here to find out who attacked Qingwu Holy Land.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Heavenly Master Maya formed a mysterious purple-black seal with both hands. He threw the seal into the air. A dazzling mysterious crystal ball appeared before his eyes. Sima Wuxiang took a closer look and discovered that there seemed to be billions of stars in the crystal ball, as vast and mysterious as the universe. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Great Heavenly Master¡¯s Heavenly Mystery Ball is a high-grade Dharma treasure. It¡¯s indeed true!¡± Sima Wuxiang firmly believed that with the ability of Heavenly Master Maya and the power of the Heavenly Mystery Ball, he would definitely be able to instantly find out the mastermind. Heavenly Master Maya didn¡¯t say anything. He was currently condensing his spiritual sense to communicate with the Heavenly Mystery Ball. Phew ~ In an instant, the heavenly secret ball lit up. The billions of stars in the ball were instantly released, forming a huge screen of light with a circumference of a hundred feet in the center of the hall. At this moment, the light gradually brightened. A towering mountain appeared in front of Sima Wuxiang. ¡°It¡¯s Qingwu Mountain!¡± Sima Wuxiang recognized the mountain on the screen at a glance. It was the main peak of the Qingwu Holy Land. He could not help but feel slightly excited. It looked like they would soon know who had done it. And with his current strength that was infinitely close to the Great Saint Realm, he would definitely be able to kill this mastermind on the spot. Bang! At this moment, a strange phenomenon occurred. A chaotic light suddenly exploded from the light screen and erupted with a supreme pressure. Under its impact, not only was the Heavenly Mystery Ball instantly shattered, Heavenly Master Maya also cried out in pain and suddenly took a dozen steps back while spitting out a large mouthful of blood. Sima Wuxiang stood up from his throne in shock. ¡°Grand Heavenly Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Heavenly Master Maya hurriedly circulated his true essence to forcefully suppress the blood energy in his chest. He said in a panic, ¡°Your Majesty, we encountered a top powerhouse!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sima Wuxiang trembled. Heavenly Master Maya said in awe, ¡°The other party is an unpredictable person!¡± ¡°His luck¡­ is greater than that of the heavans!¡± 1 Chapter 139 - The North and South Respect the Consort! ¡°Bigger than the sky?¡± Sima Wuxiang was stunned. Heavenly Master Maya definitely wouldn¡¯t lie. Who was the person who destroyed the Qingwu Holy Land? Was it the Buddha who condensed karma and saved all living beings? Was it the eternal True Immortal? Or was it a Demon God that controlled all living beings and became an immortal? Or was it the Demon Lord with boundless magic that shattered the myriad worlds? The more Sima Wuxiang thought about it, the more shocked he became. If it was such a terrifying existence, how could he have the ability to avenge his cousin? Heavenly Master Maya slowed down and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to be so panicked. Facing such a powerhouse, as long as you don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke him, you usually won¡¯t endanger yourself.¡± Sima Wuxiang gritted his teeth and nodded. He was currently using the Divine Continent Nine Furnace to crazily increase his cultivation level and was about to reach the threshold of the Great Saint Realm. Facing such a powerhouse, he had no choice but to endure it. ¡°Then is there really no way to find any clues about the other party?¡± Sima Wuxiang was meticulous. Although he knew that the other party was someone he could not afford to offend for the time being, he still wanted to know some clues. If even Heavenly Master Maya could not do anything, then this matter would really be a lost cause. Heavenly Master Maya shook his head and sighed. ¡°The most I can see is an extremely blurry figure.¡± ¡°I can only tell you that the other party is alone.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Sima Wuxiang nodded. At the very least, he knew that this unknown powerhouse was alone. Then, as long as he paid more attention to which peerless powerhouse appeared in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, he might be able to expose the other party¡¯s identity. ¡­ Mystic Ice Palace. The light swayed and shone on Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s fair face. At this moment, she was sitting in front of the imperial case and marking memorials. Her long, shapely eyebrows furrowed and relaxed from time to time, and she seemed especially focused and serious. ¡°Huh?¡± Just as she opened the 80th memorial, a black smoke suddenly shot out from it. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly turned cold, and her jade-like fingers suddenly caught the black smoke. Phew! She released her spiritual sense. She immediately saw a bloody evil spirit in the black smoke, raising its axe to slash at her. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Her spiritual sense transformed into a purple flame that instantly burned the black smoke into gas. ¡°Ruo Ying!¡± She called out softly. Ruo Ying¡¯s voluptuous figure immediately walked out of the black light. ¡°Your Majesty, what are your orders?¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at the memorial in front of her and said, ¡°This memorial was presented by the king of the Great Ming Kingdom. I discovered that a ghostly aura was about to cause trouble inside.¡± ¡°Quickly send someone to the Great Ming Kingdom to investigate the situation. If their king cultivates the ghost path, execute him on the spot.¡± ¡°If the Great Ming Empire¡¯s royal family is in trouble, we must quell the chaos in time!¡± She remembered that a very terrifying ghost chaos had happened in North Mystic Heaven more than 30,000 years ago. Today, there was actually ghost aura hidden in the memorial of the Great Ming Kingdom. She had to take it seriously. ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying immediately received the order and left. Although she had given the order, Donghuang Ziyou still frowned slightly. After a long time, she sighed. ¡°A storm is brewing. I wonder if the mysterious powerhouse guarding North Mystic Heaven in the dark can attack first this time?¡± Over the past few days, Donghuang Ziyou had always felt that the powerhouse who had killed the Lifeless Demon Lord was the person who had helped her stop the demons¡¯ ambush. Therefore, she started to secretly compete with him. If there was really trouble, she had to attack before the other party did. This way, she might be able to know who the other party was. As for the mysterious powerhouse in her heart¡­ Lin Xuan brought the children to the Great Thunderclap Temple to participate in the Buddhist event the next morning. ¡­ The Great Thunderclap Temple was located on Thunder Note Mountain. This mountain was millions of feet tall, and the top towered into the clouds, like a divine temple. What was surprising was that even though it was such a huge mountain, the Great Thunderclap Temple at the top of it was still clearly visible. They stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up at the sky. A temple and an ancient Bodhi tree stood tall. ¡°As expected of the famous ancient temple in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. The Great Thunderclap Temple is indeed extraordinary and admirable!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that this ancient temple is the place where Buddha comprehended the Dao and became a Buddha millions of years ago. It¡¯s really worthy of its reputation!¡± The ground in a five-kilometer radius at the foot of Thunder Note Mountain was filled with all sorts of people. Due to the gathering of the Buddhist Sect, Countless Buddhist sects and ancient temples from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm gathered here. And there were hundreds of thousands of non-Buddhist people from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm here. Because the requirements for the Buddhist Sect¡¯s grand meeting were strict, non-Buddhist people were generally unqualified to participate. Therefore, these hundreds of thousands of people were naturally not here to participate in the grand meeting. Their goal was to come here and take a closer look. They were said to be the two most outstanding geniuses in the history of Buddhism. South Buddha Sect¡¯s Monk Tianzen! North Buddha Sect¡¯s Monk Golden Roc Dharma King! ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Monk Tianzen is the reincarnation of the Immovable Wisdom King. Not only is his cultivation at the quasi Emperor Realm, but he also has three thousand techniques. He teaches the Wheel Body and will definitely become a Bodhisattva in the future and become the Lord of the South Buddha Sect!¡± ¡°North Buddha Sect¡¯s Golden Roc Dharma King is also very terrifying. It¡¯s rumored that his main body is the Golden-Winged Roc. After he transformed into a human, his cultivation base improved rapidly and he became a quasi Emperor. Furthermore, he obtained a huge opportunity and swallowed four Vajra Arhat Fruits. His body is almost immortal.¡± ¡°To be able to admire the true appearance of the two monks at a close distance today, this trip was definitely not in vain!¡± Monk Tianzen and the Golden Roc Dharma King were supreme-level geniuses in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Their names were definitely like thunder to countless martial artists. And there were very few people who could see these two with their own eyes. Not to mention, it was said that today¡¯s Buddhist Sect Assembly was the battlefield for the two to discuss the Dao. As a result, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. There were rumors. The South Buddha Sect represented by Monk Tianzen and the North Buddha Sect represented by the Golden Roc Dharma King were going to have a showdown today. Whoever won would be the sovereign of Buddhism in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm in the next hundred thousand years. Just as everyone was discussing, a golden light flashed in the sky. A dignified little monk with a Buddhist affinity descended with golden light. As he landed on the ground, Sanskrit lingered in everyone¡¯s ears, as if they were listening to the teachings of the Buddha. ¡°As expected of the South Buddha Sect. This momentum is really awe-inspiring!¡± Countless people looked at Monk Tianzen in admiration. At this moment, golden light flashed in the sky and blotted out the sun. A huge Roc Dharma Idol descended from the clouds with a huge momentum. They looked up. Everyone saw a handsome man from the outer realm descend from the sky. He was wearing a purplish-red robe and had a golden collar around his neck. ¡°As expected of the Golden Roc Dharma King. His aura is peerless!¡± ¡°Not only is Golden Roc Dharma King extremely powerful, but his looks are also unparalleled. He¡¯s indeed peerless in the world!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Everyone was shocked. As for some of the little nuns who had followed the nun, they were still ambitious and were even more moved by the Golden Roc Dharma King¡¯s handsome appearance. Seeing these little nuns drooling over the Golden Roc Dharma King in secret, their master couldn¡¯t help but berate them loudly. For a moment, everyone laughed. Monk Tianzen was not far from the Golden Roc Dharma King. The two of them bowed at the same time and said proudly, ¡°Junior Brother Tianzen, today¡¯s event is our battlefield. You have to do your best. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± ¡°Amitabha!¡± Monk Tianzen pressed his palms together. ¡°Senior Brother Golden Roc, I only pursue one thing, and that is to show the might of the South Buddha Sect!¡± ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s good!¡± Golden Roc Dharma King nodded slightly. He was on par with Monk Tianzen and was ranked first on the list of supreme prodigies. This grand event was the opportunity for them to compete. The two of them faced each other. Everyone present could not help but sigh inwardly. As expected of peerless geniuses. The auras of both sides were world-class. At this moment, a gorgeous light appeared in the sky and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Looking up, everyone saw a luxurious jade carriage slowly descend under the pull of four huge green-winged birds. ¡°It¡¯s the jade carriage of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is here!¡± Someone familiar with this jade carriage immediately revealed its origins. North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. This was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man! His bearing was probably peerless! Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the jade carriage finally landed. Lin Xuan then slowly walked out of the car with his four daughters. He looked up and saw countless gazes focused on him. Then, everyone at the foot of Thunder Note Mountain shouted. ¡°As expected of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really impressive. No one can compare to him!¡± ¡°For the Consort to come from so far away, he must have been invited by the Great Thunderclap Temple.¡± ¡°I originally thought that the auras of the Golden Roc Dharma King and Monk Tianzen were top-notch in the world. From the looks of it, the Consort is still the most outstanding!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is really handsome. I want to renounce asceticism!¡± Be it Buddhists or other martial artists, they all revealed looks of admiration for Lin Xuan. As for the little nuns who still had their hearts in their sleeves, they were even more tempted by Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance. Even the extremely proud Golden Roc Dharma King and Monk Tianzen revealed looks of admiration for Lin Xuan. They knew very well that Lin Xuan had traveled thousands of miles not to see the two of them, but to participate in the Buddhist event. Moreover, recently, there were rumors in Buddhism that a big shot would come to the grand event. At this moment, they didn¡¯t have to think too much to know that Lin Xuan was invited. Facing such a respected figure, The two of them hurriedly restrained their arrogant expressions and revealed a humble expression. They went forward and bowed at the same time. ¡°Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Chapter 140 - Help Me Taste Something! After the two of them bowed, the abbot of the Great Buddha Temple and Saint Cal Monastery, who they belonged to, rushed to the foot of Thunder Note Mountain with a group of senior monks. Xuan Ci, the abbot of the Great Buddha Temple, and Pu Guang, the abbot of the Saint Cal Monastery, also went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan at the same time. With them taking the lead, the abbot and eminent monks of the 200,000 temples and monasteries present, as well as hundreds of thousands of non-Buddhist people, also went forward and bowed. For them, being able to see the peerless duo, Monk Tianzen and the Golden Roc Dharma King, was already worth the trip today. It was a shocking joy to encounter the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. After all, no matter how dazzling the two peerless geniuses were, they could not hide the brilliance of the Consort. Even they took the initiative to bow to the Consort, they knew at a glance who was superior. Furthermore, not only was the Consort¡¯s identity noble, but he also had the appearance of a god. He was handsome and elegant. So in front of him, regardless of factions or beliefs, everyone was filled with admiration. After Lin Xuan returned the greetings to the various abbots and eminent monks, he brought his four daughters up Thunder Note Mountain. Soon, he arrived at the Great Thunderclap Temple at the top of Thunder Note Mountain. Outside the ancient temple, the abbot, Senior Monk Qingyuan, and Jing Hai were already waiting. ¡°Amitabha, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort has graced us with his presence. Our temple is really glorious!¡± Qingyuan took the initiative to greet them. After hearing Jing Hai say that Lin Xuan was a great creation, Qingyuan felt that it was definitely the Great Thunderclap Temple¡¯s honor to invite Lin Xuan. At this moment, the 1080 top-notch abbots behind Lin Xuan also nodded silently. No non-Buddhist had ever participated in a Buddhist Sect Assembly. However, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was not an ordinary person. It was the honor of all the disciples of the Buddhist Sect for him to come. After exchanging greetings, Qingyuan brought Lin Xuan into the Great Thunderclap Temple. After entering, Qingyuan explained the various buildings and history of the Great Thunderclap Temple to Lin Xuan. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan knew these things like the back of his hand. However, seeing how polite Qingyuan was, he listened to Qingyuan¡¯s explanation politely. ¡°Huh?¡± In the corridor leading to the venue, Xuan Zhu and the others saw a monk sitting in the room beside them and knocking on the wooden fish. The little girls¡¯ interest was instantly piqued. They ran into the house together and gathered in front of the monk. ¡°Uncle, what are you knocking on?¡± The monk opened his eyes and politely clasped his hands together. ¡°Amitabha. Little princess, this magical artifact is called the Wooden Fish.¡± Wooden fish? Fish? The little girls¡¯ eyes lit up. In other words, not only could this thing be beaten, but it could also be eaten? Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han hurriedly squatted on the ground and sniffed the wooden fish. She said in surprise, ¡°Strange, why doesn¡¯t it smell good at all?¡± The little girls remembered very clearly that any fish cooked by their father was very aromatic and appetizing! And this wooden fish actually had no taste at all. Clearly, no one here could cook as well as their father! Xuan You saw another wooden fish at the side and held it in her hand. She turned around and secretly took a bite. ¡°Ah!¡± The little girl¡¯s teeth instantly ached. Why was this fish so disgusting? She couldn¡¯t bite it at all! She took out the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. ¡°Little Nine, take a bite!¡± The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was born with a sharp sense of smell. It realized that this was not food at all and hurriedly shook its head. Xuan You threatened, ¡°Help me taste it, or I won¡¯t bring you along!¡± A hint of helplessness appeared in the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s eyes. If she was unhappy, the Consort would definitely blame it. It could not bear this responsibility! So the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python bit the wooden fish with tears in its eyes and shook its head, as if it was saying, ¡°This is not delicious at all!¡± ¡°Oh! It seems like it¡¯s really not delicious!¡± Xuan You put the wooden fish back. Then, the four little girls ran out together and shook Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh. ¡°Daddy, Daddy! Why isn¡¯t that wooden fish delicious at all?¡± Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads in amusement. ¡°The wooden fish is just a Dharma artifact used for Buddhist preaching. It¡¯s not a fish that can be eaten, but an instrument made of wood or metal.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s not a fish, why is it called a fish?¡± Xuan Zhu blinked her eyes curiously. ¡°That¡¯s because fish don¡¯t sleep. The Buddhist Sect used wood to carve wooden fish according to the appearance of the fish to remind everyone to remember to think about the Dao day and night and not slack off.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Oh ~ I see!¡± After this explanation, the little girls immediately understood. Qingyuan and the other accomplished monks couldn¡¯t help but put their palms together. ¡°The Consort is very knowledgeable. How admirable!¡± Each of them had cultivated for at least three thousand years and had never seen a non-Buddhist person who could say the true meaning of the wooden fish. They could not help but praise him. As expected of the Consort. He really had a deep connection with Buddha! Seeing how highly the senior monks respected Lin Xuan, Monk Tianzen and the Golden Roc Dharma King nodded silently. They had no doubt that if Lin Xuan was born in the Buddhist Sect, he would definitely be able to crush all the prodigies of the current generation and be the sole ruler! Then, under Qing Yuan¡¯s lead, Lin Xuan continued forward with his daughters and quickly arrived at the square of the event. This square was at least a thousand miles wide. The surrounding seats were divided into three levels according to the Buddhist cultivation level. The higher one sat, the higher the cultivation level required. In the center was a huge circular empty space. It was the place where the Buddhist experts discussed the Dao and competed. At this moment, there were millions of Buddhist cultivators. And at the highest seats, there were nineteen golden lotus seats. Qingyuan brought Lin Xuan to a lotus platform in the center and said respectfully, ¡°Consort, please take a seat!¡± After seeing Lin Xuan sit down, everyone present put their palms together and chanted, ¡°Amitabha! Good, good!¡± Originally, there were a total of 18 lotus seats. They corresponded to the 18 most senior monks in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm who had the deepest cultivation and were the most proficient in Buddhism. They had a chance of attaining the status of Buddha in the future. However, because Qingyuan knew that Lin Xuan was a person of great prestige, he specially added a seat. and it was the best seat among all the lotus platforms. Like Qingyuan, the other 17 Future Buddhas and all the Buddhists present did not feel that anything was wrong. In their opinion, the fact that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was specially invited to participate in this grand event was enough to show his nobility. It was reasonable for him to sit in the best seat. Then, after the 18 Future Buddhas, including Qingyuan, took their seats, the grand event officially began. As the host of this grand event, Qingyuan stood up and looked around. ¡°The Buddhist Dao of our Nine Heavens Immortal Realm has been passed down for millions of years. There has always been a war between the north and south.¡± ¡°Today, I will use this grand event to invite all my fellow disciples to discuss the Dao in a friendly manner. Let¡¯s compare our cultivation levels and stop here.¡± After he finished speaking, everyone present put their palms together. ¡°Alright!¡± Then, as the most outstanding young representatives of the South Buddha Sect and the North Buddha Sect, Monk Tianzen and the Golden Roc Dharma King were the first to appear. Their discussion determined the future trend of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm¡¯s Buddhist sects for the next hundred thousand years, so it was especially important. Chapter 141 - Buddha Flower Picking, The Consorts Shocking Truth! Qingyuan glanced at Monk Tianzen and the Golden Roc Dharma King and said, ¡°Amitabha. The discussion is divided into a discourse and a martial arts section.¡± ¡°First part, discourse!¡± With that, he flicked his finger and a golden light shot into the sky in the center of the square. Rumble! With a loud bang, a huge statue of Buddha appeared in the air. This statue was solemn and grand, and it had a bearing of looking down on all living beings. The statue was holding an exquisite Gold Borneo Flower in its hand. When a golden light flashed on the flower, the Buddha statue actually revealed a smile. Everyone present revealed looks of awe and admiration when they saw this. They pressed their palms together and chanted a few Buddhist scriptures. Seeing such a strange scene, Xuan Zhu and the others revealed extremely shocked gazes. ¡°Father, why is the old man on the statue smiling?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°This statue is the statue of the ancestor of Buddhism.¡± ¡°He smiled while holding a Golden Borneo Flower to convey a beautiful moral message to all Buddhist cultivators.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Xuan Zhu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Then the two uncles are competing to see who understands this moral message the best, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan rubbed her little head dotingly. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so smart.¡± Qingyuan and the other accomplished monks heard the father and daughter¡¯s conversation and nodded in admiration. Lin Xuan was knowledgeable, and Xuan Zhu was smart. Their attendance really added splendor to this grand event. At this moment, in the center of the square, Monk Tianzen bowed and said, ¡°Senior Brother Golden Roc, please go first!¡± Golden Roc Dharma King nodded and walked to the Buddha Bead statue before bowing respectfully. ¡°The Buddha¡¯s smile is to tell us that the Dao can be comprehended with a thought!¡± Phew ~ As soon as he finished speaking, five twelfth-grade Merit Golden Lotuses suddenly lit up under the Buddha statue. Seeing the five golden lotuses shining with golden light, Golden Roc Dharma King could not help but reveal a delighted expression. Because this meant that his comprehension of Buddhism had already reached the fifth level. This was definitely commendable at his age. When the eighteen Future Buddhas beside Lin Xuan saw this, they nodded and praised, ¡°As expected of the young representative of the North Buddha Sect. To be able to attain a fifth-grade Merit Golden Lotus at such a young age is commendable!¡± The Golden Roc Dharma King then looked proudly at Monk Tianzen. ¡°Junior Brother Tianzen, please go ahead!¡± Monk Tianzen nodded and walked to the Buddha statue. ¡°When the flower is seen by the heart, the heart appears because of the flower. When you see the flower, you see the heart. The flower is the heart.¡± ¡°When Buddha smiles while holding a flower, it comes from the heart and shows a beautiful mentality to everyone.¡± Phew ~ After he finished speaking, five twelfth-grade Merit Lotuses suddenly lit up under the statue. ¡°Amitabha!¡± Monk Tianzen was delighted. Everyone present could not help but discuss softly. ¡°As expected of the most outstanding representative of the younger generation of the North and South Buddhist Sects. Monk Tianzen and the Golden Roc Dharma King lit up five golden lotuses. They are indeed on par!¡± ¡°The younger generation will surpass us in time. They can cultivate a fifth-grade Golden Lotus at such a young age. They will definitely be able to attain the Buddhist Fruit in the future!¡± Hearing everyone praise the two of them, Xuan Zhu and the others also had looks of admiration. ¡°They are so awesome. Everyone is praising them!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xuan Zhu couldn¡¯t help but pull Lin Xuan and say, ¡°Father, both of them have their own understanding of Buddha¡¯s smile.¡± ¡°You must know why Buddha smiled, right?¡± The little girl felt that her father was omniscient and must know the true morality of Buddha plucking flowers and smiling. When she asked this, Qing Yuan and the other senior monks immediately looked at Lin Xuan. They also wanted to know how shocking the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort would be. He saw Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ expectant expressions. Lin Xuan searched for the Absolute Mystic Sutra and read everything about the Buddha smiling while plucking flowers. Then, he smiled calmly. ¡°Buddha¡¯s smile is actually to express a ¡®righteous¡¯ mentality.¡± ¡°This mentality is peaceful, quiet, and harmonious. It¡¯s indescribable, and one can only experience it with one¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°In summary, it¡¯s truly sublime!¡± When the little girls heard that, they revealed looks of admiration. ¡°Daddy said it so well!¡± Although they did not know what ¡°truly sublime¡± meant, they understood their father¡¯s words very well. As for Qingyuan and the other senior monks, they revealed shocked expressions. The words ¡°truly sublime¡± were the supreme true meaning of Buddhism. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan actually comprehended such a profound understanding from Buddha¡¯s flower-picking smile. ¡°Amitabha, the Consort is indeed intelligent!¡± ¡°With the Consort¡¯s comprehension of Buddhism, he will definitely be able to light up a Merit Golden Lotus above the seventh-grade!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the Consort is not a member of our Buddhist Sect. Otherwise, in the next hundred thousand years, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm¡¯s Buddhist Sect will view the Consort as the most respected one!¡± ¡­ Qingyuan and the others praised from the bottom of their hearts. This was because they had all cultivated bitterly for tens of thousands of years before they could comprehend the words ¡°truly sublime¡±. As for Lin Xuan, he could say these words just by watching a grand event. His comprehension ability was really impressive. After praising him, Qingyuan stood up and looked at Tianzen and Golden Roc. ¡°In the first round, the North and South Buddhist Sects are tied!¡± ¡°The second round, martial arts!¡± ¡°Please stop once you reach the zone and don¡¯t harm yourselves!¡± Tianzen and Golden Roc bowed. ¡°Yes!¡± After saying that, the two of them took a step back at the same time and circulated the true essence in their bodies. Phew! A dazzling golden light flashed from Monk Tianzen¡¯s body and transformed into a huge golden wheel that condensed countless Sanskrit words. For a moment, endless chantations sounded. It was as if a Buddha had descended into the sky above the entire Great Thunderclap Temple. The golden light was so dazzling that it was shocking. The hundreds of thousands of people at the foot of the mountain were also full of praise after seeing such a strange scene. They all knew that this must be the dharma idol condensed by Monk Tianzen. At the same time, golden light shot out from the Golden Roc Dharma King¡¯s body. The huge Golden Roc soared into the sky and roared. Endless auspicious clouds and Buddhist light were released at this moment. A huge golden sun formed in the sky. Everyone who saw this scene was terrified. The aura of two quasi Emperor Realm Sons was so extraordinary! ¡°Senior Brother Golden Roc, please go ahead!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Tianzen, please!¡± After the two of them bowed to each other, they attacked at the same time. A ten-foot-long vajra pestle appeared in Monk Tianzen¡¯s right hand and struck at Golden Roc Dharma King with a spatial-shattering aura. ¡°Vajra Dragon Subduing Technique!¡± The senior monks present revealed looks of awe. This cultivation technique was Monk Tianzen¡¯s signature technique, and it was extremely powerful. At this moment, the Golden Roc Dharma King gathered all the true essence in his body and clasped his hands together to form a huge golden seal. ¡°Undying Dharma Seal!¡± Bang! The air exploded. The huge Dharma King Seal turned into a golden sun that shot towards Monk Tianzen. All the senior monks present were shocked again. Golden Roc Dharma King also used his ultimate technique. From the looks of it, the two of them were rushing to defeat each other with the first move! Chapter 142 - Spiritual Sense That Suppresses Everything in the World! Bang!!! As soon as the two attacks collided, a terrifying power that tore through heaven and earth erupted. In the blink of an eye, Monk Tianzen¡¯s vajra broke through the golden Dharma King Seal and pressed down on the top of the Golden Roc Dharma King¡¯s head. Anyone could tell that Golden Roc Dharma King was at a disadvantage with this move. ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose!¡± The Golden Roc Dharma King roared to himself. Instantly, his blood surged and he forgot all the restrictions of Buddhism. Then, a golden light shot out of his body. Dense golden feathers quickly grew on the surface of his skin. His entire body grew several times larger in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Qingyuan and the other senior monks couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock, ¡°The Golden Roc has been demonized!¡± Demonization meant that evil thoughts were born, and they became obsessed, causing them to suffer from cultivation deviation. Before they could react, Bang! The entire square was shaken by a pressure that descended from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the Golden Roc Dharma King transformed into a giant with golden feathers. Above his head, a huge Golden-Winged Roc totem appeared. The golden roc in the totem had blood-red eyes. Its entire body was burning with flames and filled with killing intent. ¡°Tianzen, you¡¯ve lost!¡± The Golden Roc Dharma King roared and formed another terrifying Dharma King Seal with both hands. Seeing this, Monk Tianzen hurriedly put away the vajra scepter and shouted, ¡°Senior Brother Golden Roc, don¡¯t enter a demonic barrier!¡± The pressure revealed by the golden roc was more than ten times stronger than his. Monk Tianzen knew that if he fought head-on, he might even lose his life. He hurriedly retreated. However, when the Golden Roc Dharma King saw this, not only did he not stop, but he also rushed forward and pressed forward step by step. ¡°We can¡¯t let him hurt Tianzen!¡± Qingyuan and the others stood up at the same time. The Golden Roc Dharma King¡¯s main body was a Golden Roc, and his Buddhism foundation was unstable. Therefore, after entering the demonic barrier, his demonic nature erupted and his strength increased explosively. If they did not stop him in time, not to mention Tianzen, but even everyone present might suffer. As the top 18 eminent monks of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Qingyuan and the others naturally would not let this happen. Phew! Then, Qingyuan and the others attacked at the same time. In order not to hurt the Golden Roc Dharma King¡¯s main body, they all activated their spiritual sense to attack the Golden Roc dharma idol that he had condensed. As long as his dharma idol was shattered, the Golden Roc Dharma King would not be able to hurt Monk Tianzen! Bang! However, as soon as the telekinesis gathered by the eighteen eminent monks touched the Golden Roc dharma idol, it was mercilessly torn to pieces. The Golden Roc Dharma King¡¯s cultivation was originally at the quasi Emperor Realm, equivalent to the 18 Future Buddhas. He was only a few levels lower than the 18 of them. His true combat strength was basically on par with theirs. Not to mention, under such circumstances, Qingyuan and the other eminent monks deliberately restrained themselves, afraid that accidentally injuring the Golden Roc Dharma King would cause a conflict between the north and south. As for the Golden Roc King, he had fallen into a crazy state. Not only had his strength increased explosively, but he also attacked without restraint. With this, Qingyuan and the other 18 Future Buddhas were defeated in one move! With a few exclamations, Qingyuan and the others retreated to the back. A few people almost tripped over the lotus platform from the impact. ¡°What should we do?¡± Qingyuan and the others could not help but look worried. Even 18 top monks could not stop the Golden Roc Dharma King. Was today¡¯s event going to become a disaster? Phew!!! At that moment, a brilliant golden figure shot into the sky. He was a thousand feet tall and wore golden armor. He held a golden saber in his hand and stepped on a golden dragon. He was extremely imposing. After seeing his appearance clearly, Qingyuan and the others were shocked. ¡°Buddha, it¡¯s actually the Rakshasa God!¡± Rakshasa God was the most ancient guardian of Buddhism. It was known as Rakshasa Heaven. Everyone quickly looked in the direction where the Rakshasa God had appeared. Lin Xuan¡¯s body shone with golden light and fused with the Rakshasa God. ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort who released the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense!¡± ¡°Amitabha, so the Consort has such a relationship with the Buddhist Sect!¡± ¡°Rakshasa Spiritual Sense. This kind of divine sense that suppresses everything in the world is really awe-inspiring!¡± ¡­ Amidst everyone¡¯s shock, admiration, and admiration, The Rakshasa God that Lin Xuan condensed stepped on the golden dragon and rushed in front of the golden roc. He waved his hand. Bang! The huge golden blade cut the golden roc to pieces. ¡°Ah!¡± Golden Roc Dharma King screamed as the huge Dharma King Seal shattered. He shrank back into his original form while spitting out a stream of golden blood and falling to the floor. He felt that the moment the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense attacked him, he seemed to be restrained by an ancient god. No amount of struggling would help. His golden roc body even felt extreme fear at that moment. Gritting his teeth, he looked up. Golden Roc Dharma King looked at Lin Xuan on the lotus throne in the distance, his eyes filled with reverence. Although he was severely injured by Lin Xuan and had lost at least 30% of his cultivation, he felt no resentment. In addition to awe, he felt a little gratitude. ¡°If not for the Consort¡¯s timely help, I¡¯m afraid I would have completely gone astray on the demonic path. My years of bitter cultivation would have been in vain!¡± Thinking of this, he hurriedly stood up and bowed respectfully to Lin Xuan. ¡°Thank you for your help, Consort!¡± All the Buddhists present were secretly shocked. The Golden Roc Dharma King was young and promising. However, this time, he was crippled by the Consort. Instead of complaining, he looked grateful. On second thought, everyone immediately understood what the Golden Roc Dharma King was thinking. Indeed, if not for the Consort, the Golden Roc Dharma King would have turned from a Buddha to a demon despised by everyone. Even if the Consort had crippled a portion of his cultivation, he had still done him a great favor! At this moment, Monk Tianzen could not help but look at Lin Xuan in admiration. He clasped his hands together and also said loudly: ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Consort!¡± The moment the eighteen Future Buddhas failed, Monk Tianzen was in despair. Lin Xuan¡¯s attack definitely pulled him back from the brink of death this time. How could Monk Tianzen not be grateful? ¡°Amitabha, the Consort resolved a great calamity for our Buddhist Sect. He has really done a great service!¡± Qingyuan and the other 18 Future Buddhas stood up at the same time and bowed respectfully to Lin Xuan. The million Buddhists present also stood up and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°The Consort is really the guardian of the Buddhist Sect in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm!¡± The Rakshasa Spiritual Sense released by Lin Xuan was the essence of the Rakshasa God¡¯s life. In that case, everyone felt that it was only right to call Lin Xuan the Guardian God. Thinking of this, the many senior monks of the North and South Buddhist Sects revealed self-deprecating smiles. ¡°We, the North and South, have competed for billions of years.¡± ¡°But from today on, this debate can be completely quelled.¡± ¡°Under the gaze of the Consort, if we continue to argue, we will really be a joke.¡± At this moment, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Lin Xuan was the ruler of the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain. Because behind him stood the ancient giant god, Rakshasa God. This was the great Buddhist affinity mentioned in Buddhism. The reason why the North and South Buddhist Sects had been arguing all these years was to find a leader for the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. And Lin Xuan was the undisputed leader in the eyes of all Buddhists. Although he did not enter Buddhism, he protected all the Buddhist sects in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. The Buddhist sects in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm should respect him! ¡°Amitabha, we are willing to respect you as the Supremacy of the Nine Heavens!¡± Qingyuan and the other million Buddhists spoke in unison. Chapter 143 - We Dont Want Daddy to Shave His Head! A Supremacy could be a teacher. This greeting represented the respect all the Buddhist sects and ancient temples in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm had for Lin Xuan. Everyone bowed to Lin Xuan and gave him a new title. Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan and said nervously, ¡°Father, will you shave your head like these grandfathers and uncles?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Xuan looked at the girls in amusement. ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Xuan Zhu rolled her big black eyes and said, ¡°Look, all the men among them, whether they¡¯re teachers or disciples, have to shave their heads.¡± ¡°And they called you ¡®Supremacy¡¯ now. It sounds like Teacher¡¯s intention.¡± ¡°That¡¯s obvious. If you want to be their teacher, you have to shave your head!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t want Daddy to shave his head. That way, Daddy won¡¯t be the best-looking boy!¡± ¡°Babies, don¡¯t worry. Daddy only has an empty title. I won¡¯t shave my head.¡± Seeing the little girls¡¯ worried expressions and how they knew how to analyze things, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart was filled with fatherly love and pride. How could he bear to destroy his image in the hearts of his daughters? ¡°Oh, oh, that¡¯s good!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others finally managed to calm down. Their father must always be as handsome as he was now! That way, as his daughters, they would be extremely happy! At this moment, Qingyuan came in front of Lin Xuan and bowed. ¡°Supremacy, you have a deep relationship with our Buddhist Sect. We¡¯re lucky for you to be able to come to the Great Thunderclap Temple today.¡± ¡°This temple has a difficult chess game called the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Chess Game¡¯. I believe that with your ability, you might be able to find a way to crack it.¡± ¡°Would you be interested in giving it a try?¡± ¡®The Heavenly Dragon Chess Game?¡¯ When the seventeen Future Buddhas heard this, they all looked shocked. It was said that this chess game was created by the ninth generation grandmaster of the Great Thunderclap Temple, the Heavenly Dragon Arhat, before Nirvana. Anyone who could comprehend and crack the chess game would be able to obtain the peerless treasures left behind by the Heavenly Dragon Arhat. Moreover, because the Heavenly Dragon Chess Game contained deep Buddhist morals, If one could understand it, one might even be able to become a Buddha and obtain enlightenment. Unfortunately, after the Heavenly Dragon Arhat, no monk in the Great Thunderclap Temple or even the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm could understand this chess game. ¡°Father can definitely solve the chess game!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others looked certain. ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Lin Xuan said casually. According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, the Heavenly Dragon Chess Game was a very special chess game. Its method of cracking was also extraordinary. As for Xuan Zhu and the other three girls, they had been learning chess since they were young. Therefore, Lin Xuan also wanted to bring them to observe the classic difficult chess game in Buddhism. ¡°Alright, Venerable, please go ahead!¡± Qingyuan smiled meaningfully. Perhaps today was a great opportunity to crack the Heavenly Dragon Chess Game. And the person who broke the situation was naturally the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, the Nine Heavens Supremacy! The remaining seventeen Future Buddhas had the same thought. To witness Lin Xuan crack the ten-thousand-year-old Heavenly Dragon Chess Game. They followed Lin Xuan and headed to the back mountain under Qingyuan¡¯s lead. ¡­ Mystic Ice Palace. Donghuang Ziyou was sitting at her desk studying military books. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Suddenly, Ruo Ying¡¯s figure walked out of the black light. After she took two steps, her body went limp and she fell to the ground heavily. A trace of black blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Something bad has happened!¡± Donghuang Ziyou hurriedly stood up and walked to her side with a concerned expression. ¡°What happened?¡± Ruo Ying said, ¡°We encountered a very powerful Ghost King!¡± ¡°You went to the Great Ming Kingdom personally and met the Ghost King?¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand. A spiritual power lingered around Ruo Ying and helped her sit on a chair. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Ruo Ying was slightly touched. She went on, ¡°I first sent people to the Great Ming Kingdom¡¯s royal family to understand the situation. After they arrived, they were all killed by the ghosts.¡± ¡°Then, I personally went there. When I got there, I realized that the ghost chaos was already very serious.¡± ¡°Our North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Heavenly Master Sect and a few other top ten ghost-catching sects were all defeated before I went. I also encountered the Ghost King in the Great Ming Palace.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t escaped in time, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape death!¡± Donghuang Ziyou frowned and her expression turned solemn. The situation, it seemed, was heading for the worst. The great turmoil and chaos many years ago seemed to have been a sign. Taking a deep breath, she walked up to Ruo Ying. With a wave of her slender hand, she took out a heaven-rank medicinal pill and handed it over. ¡°Take this Qi Nourishing Pill. It¡¯ll help heal your injuries.¡± Ruo Ying said in fear and trepidation, ¡°How dare I trouble Your Majesty?¡± Seeing that she was about to stand up and bow, Donghuang Ziyou pressed her shoulder and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t like to mistreat my own people.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Ruo Ying nodded, touched. After following Donghuang Ziyou for so many years, she had a deep understanding of this. Donghuang Ziyou was indeed a very protective person. She treated the people close to her very humanely. Then, Donghuang Ziyou began to circulate her energy. The dual cultivation of immortals and demons filled her spiritual energy with a mysterious magic power. On the other hand, Ruo Ying felt a strange and powerful force invade her body. ¡°Is Your Majesty cultivating immortality and deviltry?¡± Ruo Ying guessed and was shocked. As Donghuang Ziyou had not told her about this, she could only judge from her mysterious spiritual power. At this thought, she suddenly looked extremely awed. As expected of the Great Empress. Such talent was really daunting! ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou frowned and summoned terrifying spiritual power from her hand. ¡®Mwah!¡¯ There was a shrill cry. A dark figure was yanked from Ruo Ying¡¯s body and thrown to the ground. Ruo Ying took a closer look and immediately gasped. The black shadow on the ground was actually a pitch-black, hideous, and terrifying baby! ¡°Your Majesty, could this be a ghost infant?¡± Ruo Ying was shocked. In the Ghost Dao, there was an extremely talented Ghost King who could create terrifying ghost babies and inject them into human bodies. If these ghost babies encountered martial cultivators, they would hide in their dantians. They would crazily devour the spiritual energy in the cultivators¡¯ dantians to strengthen themselves. As their cultivation increased, they would continue to devour the divine senses and souls of the cultivators until they were all emptied. Then, they would break out of their dantian and occupy the body of the cultivator to become the new Ghost King. And this process only needed seven days at most! Chapter 144 - Whoever Dares to Disturb My World Will Only Die! ¡°It is.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold. ¡°This Ghost King was able to plant a ghost infant in your body. His strength is really extraordinary.¡± Ruo Ying was at the Supremacy realm, but she was still planted with the ghost infant without realizing it. It was obvious that the Ghost King she encountered was definitely very powerful. Donghuang Ziyou grabbed the air with her hand and crushed the ghost infant on the ground into powder. She looked up with a murderous glint in her eye. ¡°No matter how strong you are, if you dare to disrupt my world, you can only die!¡± Ruo Ying couldn¡¯t help but look shocked. Her Majesty was going to do it herself this time! ¡­ Lin Xuan followed Qingyuan and brought his daughters to the back mountain of Thunder Note Mountain. There was a simple courtyard with green bricks and tiles. After walking in, Lin Xuan saw a stone table in the middle of the courtyard. On top of the stone table was a chessboard. The white and black pieces on it intertwined, giving off an belligerent atmosphere. Strangely, the board was exposed to the open air, but every piece on it was spotless. It was like a green lotus emerging from the water, completely untainted by the secular world. ¡°As expected of the famous Heavenly Dragon Chess Game. It contains endless Buddhist Dao runes. Seeing is believing!¡± The senior monks were amazed. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what kind of profound chess game it is!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others had learned Go at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s request since they were young and knew all the rules of Go. And, since they were naturally intelligent, they could even understand some chess games and even think of novel ideas to solve the game. Hence, the four little girls immediately surrounded him and leaned on the table to stare at the chessboard for a long time. Lin Xuan was not in a hurry to solve the chess game. He stayed at the side and looked at his daughters with a smile. There was a long pause. Xuan Zhu shook her head and said, ¡°The black pieces of this chess game are surrounded by white pieces. It¡¯s about to lose.¡± Xuan Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The black pieces are gone. There seems to be no hope of turning the tables!¡± Xuan Han agreed. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to find a way to turn the situation around. The white pieces have already formed a big dragon in the most dangerous place.¡± ¡°If we want to change the situation, we can only forcefully kill the dragon. However, this is too difficult!¡± Xuan You rubbed her temples. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too difficult. My head hurts from thinking about it!¡± ¡°Amitabha!¡± Qingyuan stepped forward with a smile. ¡°The four little princesses are right. The requirement of the Heavenly Dragon Chess Game is to use at most one black piece to turn the tables.¡± ¡°You can only use one!¡± The little girls shook their heads when they heard this. This was too difficult! The other seventeen Future Buddhas also stepped forward at the same time and carefully observed the chess game. ¡°Amitabha. I¡¯ve studied chess for more than three thousand years, but I still can¡¯t see the solution to this chess game.¡± ¡°Just as the little princesses said, the black pieces are gone. No matter what move we make, it¡¯s hopeless!¡± ¡°Amitabha, this chess game is really too complex!¡± Among them, there were a few senior monks who had some insight into chess. After carefully studying the Heavenly Dragon Chess Game, they could not help but shake their heads. Faced with such a stalemate, they really could not find any hope of turning the tables. ¡°Sigh!¡± A long sigh drew everyone¡¯s attention. An old, white-bearded monk in a yellow cassock came out of the house with a morbid look on his face. Everyone noticed that he walked shakily, as if he might fall over at any moment. But strangely, he revealed an extraordinary aura. It seemed that wherever he went, there was Buddha light everywhere. ¡°Greetings, Master Green Lamp!¡± Qingyuan and Jing Hai immediately bowed. ¡°Amitabha. Greetings, Master Green Lamp!¡± The other sixteen Future Buddhas followed suit and bowed. Master Green Lamp was the oldest and most senior monk in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. According to rumors, he had already studied the Dharma of this world thoroughly. He was a Future Buddha with extraordinary talent. He was only one step away from becoming a Buddha and attaining Buddhahood. ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Chess Game is extremely difficult!¡± Green Lamp walked over to the board and stared silently at it for a moment. ¡°The way to become a Buddha is in this chessboard.¡± ¡°I¡¯m known as the Buddhist Chess Saint. However, after more than 30,000 years, I can¡¯t even crack this Heavenly Dragon Chess Game. I feel really ashamed!¡± The senior monks nodded silently. Master Green Lamp was indeed a famous Chess Saint in Buddhism. Before he practiced Buddhism in seclusion, he had swept through the Go world of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. After he became a monk in the Great Thunderclap Temple, more than 30,000 years had passed. One could imagine how advanced his chess skills had become. However, he was still unable to crack the Heavenly Dragon Chess Game! Seeing that Green Lamp looked helpless about the Heavenly Dragon Chess Game, the monks nodded silently. As expected of a chess game left behind by a generation of divine Buddhas. The profundity of the Heavenly Dragon Chess Game was indeed astonishing. Just as everyone was feeling emotional, Qingyuan smiled and said, ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Heavenly Emperor possesses the power of the Rakshasa God.¡± ¡°He is a person with a strong connection with Buddhism, and he is respected as the Venerable of the Nine Heavens by the Buddhists of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°I brought him here because I wanted him to see this chess game from a different angle.¡± ¡°Perhaps the Nine Heavens Supremacy can see through the chessboard!¡± When Green Lamp heard this, he hurriedly looked up at Lin Xuan with a hint of respect. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be an inheritor of the Rakshasa God in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. The Nine Heavens Supremacy indeed has a strong connection with Buddhism!¡± ¡°In that case, please take a look at this game of chess so that you can give us some pointers!¡± He thought to himself about how Lin Xuan was so young, yet he could obtain the inheritance of the Rakshasa God. Perhaps Lin Xuan¡¯s true identity was even more terrifying than he had imagined. After all, the Rakshasa Deity was an existence even more ancient and powerful than the Heavenly Dragon Arhat. Lin Xuan had the divine power of the Rakshasa God, so who dared to say that he could not crack the Heavenly Dragon Chess Game? ¡°Okay.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lin Xuan led his daughters to the chessboard. He smiled and looked around. ¡°The black pieces have no chance of survival in this game, so there¡¯s no possibility of a comeback!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Green Lamp and everyone else were secretly shocked. They did not think that Lin Xuan was spouting nonsense. This was because they could sense that Lin Xuan definitely knew this chess game like the back of his hand. ¡°So, Nine Heavens Supremacy, is this game of chess simply uncrackable?¡± Green Lamp asked eagerly. Lin Xuan shook his head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s still a way to crack it.¡± ¡°Please enlighten me!¡± Green Lamp¡¯s eyes lit up, and his turbid old eyes instantly became clear. If he could solve the chess game, he might be able to instantly become Buddha. ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Lin Xuan smiled confidently. Then, he raised his hand and slapped the chessboard. Bang!!! The entire chessboard, along with the stone table, instantly turned into dust. Seeing this scene, Qing Yuan and the others were all stunned. Chapter 145 - Buddhist Treasure, Lin Xuans Opportunity! ¡°Wow~ Daddy actually shattered the chessboard. This method is really direct!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, so you can crack the chess game like this!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others also covered their mouths in surprise. The little girls did not think that their father was fooling around. Since their father had broken the chessboard, it meant that this was the only way to break the game! ¡°Amitabha, what do you mean by this?¡± Green Lamp folded his hands and bowed. He looked puzzled. The eighteen Future Buddhas, including Qingyuan, were also surprised. Like Xuan Zhu and the others, they felt that Lin Xuan was not messing around. So why did he break the board? Facing everyone¡¯s doubts, Lin Xuan smiled calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this game is a dead end, so there¡¯s no hope of turning the tables.¡± ¡°Yes, the Supremacy is right!¡± Green Lamp continued to ask for guidance. ¡°Then, is breaking the chessboard the true solution?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuan looked calm and confident. ¡°Back then, before the Heavenly Dragon Arhat underwent nirvana, he left behind this chessboard. It was to enlighten the juniors and guide them in comprehending the Dao to study the Buddhist Dharma.¡± ¡°And the reason he left behind a dead game was to use this game to teach everyone in Buddhism a supreme principle.¡± ¡°What principle?¡± Green Lamp and the eighteen Future Buddhas all looked thirsty for knowledge. They vaguely felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s next words would suddenly enlighten them and help them improve in their Buddhist cultivation. Xuan Zhu and the other three girls hurriedly looked up at Lin Xuan. They knew that their father must have broken the chessboard to crack the chess game. However, they had no idea why their father did this and what he wanted to prove. Lin Xuan looked around at everyone and smiled. ¡°There is no wisdom tree; nor a stand of a bright mirror, Since all is void, where can the dust alight?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a dead game, why turn the tables?¡± ¡°Just shatter it with a slap and let it return to dust!¡± Buzz! Just as Lin Xuan finished speaking, a golden light shone from the top of Thunder Note Mountain. In the blink of an eye, golden light flashed for a hundred miles. There was a strange sandalwood smell in the air, and the faint chanting of countless gods and Buddhas. It was as refreshing as spring rain. Seeing this, millions of people on and below Thunder Note Mountain were shocked. ¡°The Light of Buddha is shining. Which Buddha has descended on Thunder Note Mountain?¡± ¡°I just heard that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was made a Supremacy of the Nine Heavens by the Buddha. Could it be his glory?¡± ¡°Hiss! Only an existence like the Consort can shine so brightly!¡± ¡­ In the backyard of the mountain. ¡°Amitabha, good, good!¡± ¡°The Venerable¡¯s words enlightened us. We are truly grateful!¡± ¡°We¡¯re really lucky to have a Supremacy in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm!¡± Qingyuan and the other 18 Future Buddhas were surrounded by faint Buddhist light. It seemed that their cultivation levels had increased significantly. As for Green Lamp, he was on the verge of becoming a Buddha. However, they did not dare to be arrogant and impudent in front of Lin Xuan. They all looked pious and awed, as if they were facing a real Buddha. ¡°Wow, Daddy is so awesome!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others were extremely happy and hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh tightly. Father¡¯s words just now had made these senior monks so powerful. Clearly, Father was the most powerful person! Lin Xuan felt the admiration of his daughters and the admiration of the senior monks like Green Lamp. He could not help but smile secretly. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, these Buddhist pithys were just at his fingertips. It was not difficult at all. Unexpectedly, it caused such a huge commotion among these eminent monks. Phew ~ At this moment, the place where the chessboard and the stone table shattered was suddenly enveloped by a mysterious golden light. In the blink of an eye, countless dust particles condensed into a pure gold ball that floated in the air. Upon closer inspection, there were eight slender golden dragons surrounding the golden ball. Their appearance was extraordinary. Seeing this, Green Lamp trembled. ¡°Could this be Uncle-Master Tianlong¡¯s relic?¡± Eight heavenly dragons meant eight parts of the heavenly dragon. Led by the heavenly people and the dragons, they led the Mythological Eight. As for the Heavenly Dragon Arhat, he had become a Buddha with his dragon body, so he was called the Heavenly Dragon. Clearly, this golden ball was the treasure left behind by the Heavenly Dragon Arhat before his nirvana. ¡°Amitabha, so this is the peerless treasure left behind by Uncle-Master!¡± Qingyuan was also shocked. ¡°Such a relic can be said to be the supreme treasure of our Buddhist Sect!¡± Green Lamp smiled at Lin Xuan and said, ¡°Supremacy, you¡¯ve understood the true meaning of the Heavenly Dragon Arhat. This relic should be taken by you!¡± Qingyuan and the other 18 Future Buddhas nodded at the same time. ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Relic is an opportunity for you, Supremacy. Please accept it!¡± He saw that they were all sincere. Lin Xuan did not stand on ceremony and casually waved his hand. Immediately, a vast and majestic ancient psychic power surged in his palm. ¡°So Heavenly Dragon Arhat is also an expert in cultivating spiritual sense. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll use this relic to strengthen my spiritual sense!¡± Lin Xuan was very satisfied. The Rakshasa Spiritual Sense rewarded by the system still had unlimited room for improvement. The Heavenly Dragon Relic happened to have condensed all the spiritual consciousness in front of the Heavenly Dragon Arhat¡¯s nirvana plate and absorbed it. There were many benefits. Then, he released his Rakshasa Spiritual Sense and swallowed the entire Heavenly Dragon Relic. Seeing the extremely bright golden light in his eyes, Green Lamp and the other eminent monks were in awe. They felt that only a super powerhouse like Lin Xuan was worthy of possessing a treasure like the Heavenly Dragon Relic. Only by relying on Lin Xuan could the Buddhist Dao of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm thrive! The Buddhist event had come to an end. Lin Xuan then brought his daughters and prepared to leave Thunder Note Mountain under the escort of Green Lamp, Qingyuan, and the others. When they passed the square, millions of Buddhists were already waiting there. When they saw Lin Xuan, they bowed and followed behind him to send him off. Such a grand scene made everyone at the foot of the mountain envious. ¡°In the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, only the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort can enjoy the honor of the worship of ten thousand Buddhas!¡± Everyone felt that being able to come to Thunder Note Mountain today and see the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s glory was really worth it. Just as Lin Xuan and the others walked halfway up the mountain, a handsome young man in luxurious clothes rushed over. He was the Second Prince of the North Mystic Heaven, Yang Wenyu. After bowing to Lin Xuan, Yang Wenyu walked towards Hui Neng and said anxiously, ¡°Something bad has happened!¡± Hui Neng clasped his hands together. ¡°Amitabha. I have long entered the Void Sect and do not care about the mortal world anymore.¡± Yang Wenyu shook his head and said, ¡°Can you bear to see your sister being forced to marry someone and then regret it for the rest of her life?¡± Hui Neng was silent for a long time before he spoke again. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Yang Wenyu said, ¡°The people of the Xianqin Nation forced their way into our country today to snatch my sister and make her the ninth Imperial Concubine.¡± ¡°And you should know that the monarch of the Xianqin Nation is an old man.¡± ¡°And our royal sister is young. How can she marry him?¡± Hui Neng sighed and asked, ¡°Did Emperor Shiqi stop him?¡± Yang Wenyu looked a little sad. ¡°Father is already in critical condition. How can he stop the ferocious Xianqin Nation?¡± Chapter 146 - Donghuang Ziyous World Must Not Be Dirtied! Hui Neng¡¯s real name was Yang Yuannian, and he was Yang Wenyu¡¯s brother. And he and Yang Wenyu had a younger sister named Yang Xin. The three of them were the princes and princesses of the monarch of the Shiqi Nation, Yang Xun. Eight years ago, Yang Yuannian sent someone to the butcher¡¯s house to propose marriage and give gifts because he was in love with a butcher¡¯s daughter. Unexpectedly, the ruler of the Shiqi Nation, Yang Xun, forcefully interfered in Yang Yuannian¡¯s marriage because he despised the other party¡¯s low status. Under pressure from Yang Xun, it was hopeless for Yang Yuannian to elope with the butcher¡¯s daughter. He could only personally go and break off the engagement. And the butcher¡¯s daughter, whose engagement was broken, soon died of depression. As a result, Yang Yuannian escaped to the Void Sect and became the disciple of the senior monk, Jing Hai. As for the Xianqin Nation, it was a powerful country bordering the Shiqi Nation. Their monarch, Ying Hu, was born with divine strength. He relied on his powerful body-tempering cultivation to build a powerful empire. Moreover, he even promoted his body-tempering cultivation technique and passed it onto the direct army, the ¡°King Xianqin Army¡±. The combat power of the Xianqin army that had inherited his legacy had increased greatly. They were the strongest army in the surrounding ten countries. With such tyrannical force, three years ago, Ying Hu had proposed to the monarch of the Shiqi Nation, Yang Xun, asking him to marry his daughter, Yang Xin, to the Xianqin Nation as the crown princess. Considering that the Xianqin Nation was powerful and that Yang Xin was indeed of marriageable age, Yang Xun agreed to the other party¡¯s marriage proposal. Unexpectedly, just six months ago, Ying Hu¡¯s son had fallen into an ambush during a battle with the demons and was killed by them. Ying Hu sent a message to Yang Xun, saying that since his son was gone, he would marry Yang Xin in place of his son and make her the Ninth Imperial Concubine. Yang Xun was unhappy when he heard that. He immediately decided to cancel the marriage between the two countries. What he did infuriated Ying Hu. However, because the Xianqin Nation and Shiqi Nation belonged to North Mystic Heaven, Under the rule of Empress Mystic Ice, Ying Hu did not dare to rely on the strength of the country to attack the Shiqi Nation. However, all kinds of harassment and small actions in the open and in the dark made the Shiqi Nation unable to tolerate it. Today, he learned that Yang Xun was seriously ill. Ying Hu sent a personal guard to break into the Imperial Palace of the Shiqi Nation under the pretext of passing on his orders to forcefully take Yang Xin away. Considering that his brother was Jing Hai¡¯s disciple, Yang Wenyu wanted him to go back and take charge of the situation. Perhaps Ying Hu would let Yang Xin off on account of Jing Hai and the Great Thunderclap Temple. After learning the whole story, Hui Neng wavered. When his younger sister, Yang Xin, was ten years old, she was already drop dead gorgeous. Now that she was older and even more gorgeous, how could she be defiled by that old man, Ying Hu? ¡°Amitabha. Ying Hu has gone too far. There will definitely be retribution!¡± Hui Neng frowned. ¡°So, Brother, hurry up and leave the mountain with me!¡± Yang Wenyu looked anxious. ¡°My sister and father need you very much now. The entire Shiqi Nation needs you too!¡± He thought to himself that Jing Hai was a quasi-Emperor Realm powerhouse. As Yang Yuannian was the only disciple of Jing Hai, he must have learned a lot from him. With Yang Yuannian¡¯s appearance and the background of the Great Thunderclap Temple, he would definitely be able to deal with Ying Hu. Jing Hai walked to Hui Neng¡¯s side and said, ¡°Hui Neng, Buddhism is about compassion. Although you¡¯ve escaped to Buddhism, you can¡¯t just watch your biological sister fall into deep trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to go down the mountain to resolve this matter.¡± In Jing Hai¡¯s opinion, Hui Neng was already a Supremacy. Moreover, his ¡°Golden Bell Dragon Elephant Technique¡± had already reached the fifth level. Coupled with the strength of the Shiqi Nation, they would definitely be able to smoothly resolve the conflict between the two countries. Hui Neng pondered for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t solve this problem by myself.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jing Hai asked. Hui Neng said, ¡°Master, you might not know this, but the Spirit Pool Holy Land is behind the Xianqin Nation.¡± Three years ago, after Yang Xun and Ying Hu set up a marriage alliance, Hui Neng specially learned about the Xianqin Nation. He accidentally learned that there was an extremely powerful force behind them, the Spirit Pool Holy Land. At that time, he had thought that it was a good thing that his sister, Yang Xin, would marry into the Xianqin Nation. But now, it seemed that Xianqin was a country of greedy people, and their monarch was even more so! Spirit Pool Holy Land? Hearing this name, Jing Hai and Yang Wenyu both looked shocked. The Spirit Pool Holy Land was one of the twenty Holy Lands of North Mystic Heaven. It was said that beneath their Holy Land lay a dragon¡¯s vein a hundred thousand miles long. In this dragon vein, not only was the spiritual energy like a spring, but it was also rumored that the Dragon God was hiding and protecting everyone in the Holy Land. In this dragon vein, not only was the spiritual energy like a spring, but it was also rumored that the Dragon God was hiding and protecting everyone in the Holy Land. 1 Not only that, but the Holy Lord of the Spirit Pool Holy Land was not only a quasi-Emperor Realm powerhouse, but also a Weapon Formation Grandmaster. Not to mention Jing Hai, but even if Green Lamp appeared, he did not have absolute confidence in suppressing the Holy Lord of the Spirit Pool. The Spirit Pool Holy Land stood behind Xianqin Nation. In that case, Hui Neng really could not handle it alone. All the senior monks of the Great Thunderclap Temple had long converted to Buddhism, so it was not convenient for them to interfere in such mundane matters. Otherwise, they would definitely be criticized by the world. Even if they wanted to interfere, Xianqin Nation and the Spirit Pool Holy Land both belonged to North Mystic Heaven. They had no right to ask directly. For a moment, not only Yang Wenyu, but even Jing Hai looked troubled. ¡°Sigh, this matter is really difficult to handle!¡± Yang Wenyu sighed in disappointment. Looking up, he suddenly saw Lin Xuan¡¯s figure in white. He was so handsome and tall. His eyes lit up. ¡°By the way, the Consort is here. No matter how powerful the Xianqin Nation and the Spirit Pool Holy Land are, they can¡¯t compare to the Consort!¡± Jing Hai and Hui Neng were enlightened by his reminder. In the end, they had forgotten about the Consort. With the Consort around, what problem couldn¡¯t be solved? Then, Yang Wenyu hurriedly caught up to Lin Xuan and bowed respectfully. He told Lin Xuan everything about the battle between the Shiqi Nation and the Xianqin Nation. ¡°Shiqi Nation and the Xianqin Nation are both under the rule of North Mystic Heaven. Their monarch bullied our country like this. Please help us!¡± Yang Wenyu pleaded. Hui Neng also clasped his hands together with a pleading expression. If such a thing happened in other worlds, Lin Xuan might not care. However, both countries belonged to North Mystic Heaven. If they went to war over this matter and harmed innocent lives, Lin Xuan had no choice but to intervene. After all, in his heart, the children¡¯s mother, Donghuang Ziyou, was a taboo that no one could touch. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s world could not be dirtied! ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Lin Xuan said casually. How dare he snatch the princess from North Mystic Heaven? Xianqin Nation¡¯s king was so cocky! How could he not suppress his arrogance? ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Yang Wenyu was overjoyed. Then, he and Hui Neng brought Lin Xuan back to North Mystic Heaven. ¡­ Shiqi Nation, Imperial Palace. The imperial commander, Yuan Shu, blocked the front door of the hall with hundreds of elites. He looked at the palace door in the distance anxiously. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the second prince back yet? Could it be that he didn¡¯t convince the crown prince?¡± Before Yang Wenyu left, he told them to stop the Tiger Wolf Guards of Xianqin Nation no matter what. But after so long, Yang Wenyu still hadn¡¯t appeared. Furthermore, there were hundreds of Tiger Wolf Guards. Under the lead of the other party¡¯s commander, Lei Yang, they pressed forward step by step, and had already forced all of them to the entrance of the hall. Now, both sides were ready to attack. A bloody battle would break out in the palace at any time. Lei Yang shook his mustache, then glanced at Yuan Shu and the others arrogantly. ¡°I brought people here today. I will take the princess away no matter what.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t move aside, I will use the Tiger Head Blade to cut apart you bastards!¡± With that, the Tiger Head Blade in his hand let out a tiger roar with an incomparably fierce aura. Yuan Shu frowned. He was only at the early-phase Spirit Stage. Facing Lei Yang, who was at the peak of the Spirit Stage, there was no chance of victory. However, with the mission of protecting the palace, Yuan Shu decided that even if he risked his life, he had to try to stop Lei Yang and the others. ¡°Damn it, I think you guys won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡± Lei Yang was instantly enraged when he saw that Yuan Shu and the others had no intention of moving aside. Bang! He circulated the true essence in his body and slashed at Yuan Shu like a ferocious tiger pouncing on its prey. Yuan Shu hurriedly raised his sword with all his might to block. However, his cultivation and his physical strength was much inferior to Lei Yang¡¯s. While blocking his attack, he felt a sharp pain in his palm. Even his arm shook violently and was instantly broken. ¡°Get lost!¡± Lei Yang suddenly kicked Yuan Shu away. Then, he killed all the guards who rushed forward with a slash and rushed into the hall as if there was no one there. ¡°Hahaha, the imperial palace of the Shiqi Nation is only so-so. I can come whenever I want!¡± ¡°Princess of the Shiqi Nation, where are you going to hide?¡± Seeing Lei Yang bring people in, Yuan Shu couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless and disappointed. The Xianqin Nation was so arrogant. Could it be that no one could stop them? Chapter 147 - A Life for a Life! ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s bad news. The people from the Xianqin Nation have barged in!¡± An old eunuch rushed into the bedroom of Shiqi Nation¡¯s king, Yang Xun, and shouted in horror. Yang Xun, who was lying on the bed, had a head full of silver hair. His skin was ghastly pale, and his eyes looked lifeless. He looked like he was about to die. However, after hearing this, Yang Xun¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he used all his strength to say, ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t delay anymore. Leave quickly!¡± Beside his bed, there sat a beautiful girl in pink with exquisite facial features and an extremely sexy figure. She was Yang Xun¡¯s daughter, Yang Xin. ¡°Father, I can¡¯t abandon you like this!¡± Yang Xin shook her head with a reluctant expression. Yang Xun said anxiously, ¡°Silly child, if you stay any longer, you will definitely be captured by them!¡± ¡°I sent someone to the Country Protector Sect to seek help previously. I wonder if I can successfully send the news to them.¡± ¡°Now, you¡¯d better leave immediately, the sooner the better!¡± With that, Yang Xun coughed violently. As he coughed, green mucus flowed out of his mouth. It was extremely nauseating. Yang Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with pity. She could not bear to see her father suffer like this. ¡°Go!¡± When Yang Xun saw that Yang Xin was unwilling to leave, he was so anxious that he almost stopped breathing. ¡°I have already hurt your eldest brother. I can¡¯t let you be unhappy too!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll get someone to tie you up and send you away!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the eunuch beside him waved his hand and got two guards to rush forward and pull Yang Xin up. ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you be harmed by that old man, Ying Hu!¡± Yang Xun revealed a rare domineering aura and waved his hand. ¡°Take her away!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave! Father, you have to take care!¡± Yang Xin agreed with tears in her eyes. Her hand secretly touched her sleeve. There was a sharp dagger hidden there that had not been lost! She had been prepared for the worst. If the ferocious guards of the Xianqin Nation wanted to harm her father and brother, she would use her dagger to threaten them not to harm her family. Now, Yang Xun was forcing her to leave, but she still had to bring the dagger. If she was unfortunately captured and brought to the Xianqin Nation, she would use this dagger to assassinate Ying Hu. Bang! The door to the bedroom exploded, and a ferocious aura came in with extremely powerful might. Lei Yang stared at Yang Xin with bloodshot eyes and sneered. ¡°You want to leave? Dream on!¡± He took a step forward and cut the throats of the two internal guards beside Yang Xin, then grabbed Yang Xin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°As expected of the princess of the Shiqi Nation. You¡¯re truly gorgeous. If I bring you back, His Majesty will definitely be delighted and promote me to duke!¡± Yang Xin felt his fingers that were as hard as tiger claws and couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat from the pain. However, she gritted her teeth and endured it. ¡°Since no one can help us, I¡¯ll die with Ying Hu!¡± Her eldest brother had become a monk for many years, and there was no news of her second brother after he went to the Great Thunderclap Temple. On her father¡¯s side, there was no reply from the person he had sent to the Country Protector Sect. Yang Xin felt that the Shiqi Nation was really at the end of the road this time. In that case, she would risk her life to kill Ying Hu! No one noticed the determination in this seemingly delicate woman¡¯s eyes. Instead, their gazes landed on Yang Xun. Instantly, laughter sounded in the bedroom. ¡°The king of the Shiqi Nation seems to be on his last breath. I think it¡¯s better for him to die early!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. His daughter is captured, and no one in the entire palace can stop us. They¡¯re really useless. It¡¯s better to die!¡± ¡°Old thing, it¡¯s an honor for our king to be your son-in-law. You ignorant fool! Pfft!¡± Lei Yang and the others mocked and ridiculed him. Seeing that Yang Xun was about to die from anger, they had no intention of attacking and hurriedly left with Yang Xin. Along the way, Yuan Shu and the others who came to stop him were all killed by Lei Yang. The Imperial Palace of the Shiqi Nation was covered in blood from the inside out. It had never seemed so tragic before! After leaving the palace, Lei Yang and the others brought Yang Xin to ride on the Red-Winged Bat Demon and flew towards Xianqin Nation. Before long, they landed in Xianqin Nation¡¯s royal palace. When he brought Yang Xin to the hall, Ying Hu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What a beautiful woman!¡± Although Yang Xin had her head lowered and her appearance could not be seen, just her enchanting and charming bearing was shocking. The officials present were also secretly impressed. They had long heard that the princess of the Shiqi Nation was beautiful. She indeed lived up to her reputation. Just her figure alone was unforgettable! ¡°Your Majesty, I have brought the princess of the Shiqi Nation here!¡± Lei Yang said proudly. ¡°Very good!¡± Ying Hu revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°I will confer you the position of Deputy Commander of the Tiger Wolf Internal Guards. I hope you will continue to work hard!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Lei Yang was overjoyed. From a Tiger Wolf Internal Guard captain to a deputy commander, he had risen three ranks in one go. This couldn¡¯t be any better! After Lei Yang retreated to the side, Ying Hu stared at Yang Xin and said, ¡°Raise your head and let me see you!¡± Yang Xin kept her head lowered. Lei Yang immediately berated angrily, ¡°His Majesty asked you to raise your head, but you actually dared to disobey!¡± Seeing that he was about to force Yang Xin, Ying Hu raised his hand and stopped him. ¡°Step down.¡± Then, Ying Hu stood up from the throne and slowly walked to Yang Xin. He squatted down and pinched Yang Xin¡¯s chin while saying, ¡°I¡¯ve ruled the ten countries for more than ten years. I like feisty women the most. You¡¯re totally my type!¡± Bang! A sharp light flashed. Yang Xin secretly pulled out the dagger in her sleeve and stabbed it at Ying Hu¡¯s heart. However, she immediately felt like she had stabbed a dagger into an iron wall. A huge force rebounded through the dagger, causing her wrist to hurt. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ying Hu laughed crazily at this moment, his tone filled with smugness and ridicule. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m a strength-training grandmaster. I¡¯ve long cultivated a powerful and tough body!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you stab me. You can¡¯t hurt me at all!¡± The astral energy around his body exploded and shook Yang Xin away. Yang Xin slammed into the dragon pillar behind her and almost fainted from the pain. She looked up at Ying Hu with resentment and bit her lips until they almost bled. ¡°Even my dagger can¡¯t hurt him. Am I destined to be defiled by this old bastard?!¡± When she thought about how she was helpless and how the entire Shiqi Nation was suppressed by the Xianqin Nation, Yang Xin couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of hatred. Bang! At this moment, a thick wave of air exploded from outside the hall and rushed in like a tide. The ferocious guards in charge of guarding the palace were all crippled and fell onto the hall. A deep and dignified voice sounded. ¡°King of Xianqin Nation, you¡¯re too outrageous!¡± Ying Hu and the others looked up. A middle-aged man in a black Daoist robe walked in with two disciples. Chapter 148 - Found a Powerful Backer! The black-robed man strode forward with a sharp gaze. Ying Hu was shocked and did not dare to look at him. ¡°You are?¡± Ying Hu narrowed his eyes and hid his intense killing intent. He was not stupid. To be able to enter the hall unhindered, the other party was definitely not an ordinary person. After carefully sensing the black-robed man¡¯s aura, Ying Hu became even more in awe. He determined that the other party was definitely at the Supremacy Realm! ¡°King of the Xianqin Nation, watch carefully. The person in front of you is the sect master of the Country Protector Sect of the Shiqi Nation!¡± The disciple behind the black-robed man, Zhao Yicheng, said loudly. Following his shout, the air in their surroundings instantly froze. Even the Sect Master of the Shiqi Nation¡¯s Country Protector Sect was there. They indeed did not come with good intentions! As for Lei Yang and the other martial arts experts, they revealed looks of fear after sensing Zhao Yicheng¡¯s powerful pressure. They did not dare to act rashly in front of such a powerhouse. Otherwise, even a finger from Zhao Yicheng would be able to crush their skin and bones. At this moment, only Yang Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. From the looks of it, Sect Master Zhao of the Country Protector Sect had already completely suppressed Ying Hu and the others. Even if Ying Hu mobilized thousands of troops now, he believed that with Sect Master Zhao¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to save her. ¡°Hehe, the Country Protector Sect¡¯s Sect Master Zhao is indeed extraordinary.¡± Ying Hu smiled. ¡°I also heard that the Shiqi Nation¡¯s State Protector Sect has been established for ten thousand years, so I know that every sect master of the Country Protector Sect has been very powerful.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, my strength is beyond your imagination!¡± Phew! Another even more terrifying and powerful pressure enveloped the entire place. Under this pressure, even Zhao Yicheng frowned and his right hand trembled slightly. Zhao Yicheng had a feeling that someone stronger than him had appeared. Bang! Before Zhao Yicheng could turn around, a fierce true energy slammed into his back and sent him flying dozens of feet away. After Zhao Yicheng landed, he tasted blood in his throat and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt his internal organs tremble and almost split apart. He looked up and saw an old man in green standing at the door of the hall. ¡°Peak Supremacy Realm cultivation!¡± After Zhao Yicheng sensed carefully, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Ever since he became the Country Protector Sect¡¯s Sect Master, he had always refined his cultivation and focused on cultivating. He did not pay much attention to the situation in the surrounding countries and the martial arts world. So today, after receiving the urgent letter from Yang Xun, he personally went to Xianqin Nation to catch Ying Hu off guard and force him to let her go. But now, he felt that he was still too anxious. He should have been more careful. Otherwise, he would not have been injured by the old man standing at the door. Ying Hu revealed a delighted expression and bowed slightly. ¡°Elder Xu, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± When he sent Lei Yang to capture Yang Xin, he sent someone to the Spirit Pool Holy Land to ask them for help just in case. Unexpectedly, the Spirit Pool Holy Land was very loyal and actually asked Xu Kang, the First Elder, to personally appear. From the looks of it, the Holy Lord of the Spirit Pool Holy Land was indeed far-sighted. He had expected someone like Zhao Yicheng to come and cause trouble. And with a powerhouse like Xu Kang around, the Shiqi Nation would really be unable to cause any trouble! ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Kang nodded proudly and walked into the hall with his hands behind his back. He looked down at Zhao Yicheng. ¡°The Xianqin Nation¡¯s royal family has a close relationship with Spirit Pool Holy Land.¡± ¡°If you dare to cause trouble in the Xianqin Nation¡¯s palace, I¡¯ll kill you like a chicken!¡± As he spoke, he raised his right hand. A sharp astral wind whistled up and transformed into a sharp killing intent that was threatening. Zhao Yicheng¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. He had no doubt that Xu Kang¡¯s strike would shatter his internal organs. Yang Xin¡¯s heart sank. They thought that Zhao Yicheng would be able to turn the tide, but they did not expect that there would only be one more person to die in vain. ¡°Stop!¡± Just as Xu Kang was about to attack, a shout suddenly came from outside the hall. Hui Neng and Yang Wenyu landed outside the hall on demon beasts at the same time. Because the guards had been crippled by Zhao Yicheng, they walked straight into the hall. ¡°Brother, Second Brother, don¡¯t send yourselves to your deaths!¡± When Yang Xin saw them enter, she forgot the royal family¡¯s rules in her panic and addressed the two of them like ordinary people. Hui Neng looked at Yang Xin affectionately and pressed his palms together. ¡°Amitabha, don¡¯t worry, Sister.¡± Yang Xin opened her mouth. She did not expect this to be the first thing her brother said when he saw her. Could it be that her brother had become a patient person after being a monk for too long? Don¡¯t worry? How could she not be anxious?! ¡°Hehe, little monk, you don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be afraid of you just because you¡¯re Jing Hai¡¯s disciple, do you?¡± Ying Hu had previously learned about the royal family¡¯s grudge with the Shiqi Nation and knew that Hui Neng was the Eldest Prince Yang Yuannian. Yang Wenyu went forward and said, ¡°King of the Xianqin Nation, the two of us naturally can¡¯t deal with you!¡± ¡°Not to mention snatching my sister from your palace!¡± Ying Hu heard the meaning in his words and could not help but ask, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you guys have found a powerful backer.¡± ¡°Tell me, who is your backer? Is it Jing Hai or the Great Thunderclap Temple?¡± Now, the Sect Master of Shiqi Nation¡¯s Country Protector Sect had been crippled. The only thing Ying Hu could think of was the forces behind Hui Neng, such as the Great Thunderclap Temple. When he heard this, Xu Kang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a disdainful expression. ¡°The senior monks of the Great Thunderclap Temple are all outsiders. If they dare to interfere in this matter, they will definitely be condemned by the public.¡± ¡°And even if they want to attack, we have to see if they have the right to attack since this is North Mystic Heaven¡¯s territory.¡± Xu Kang¡¯s words made Ying Hu and the others nod in agreement. That¡¯s right, this was North Mystic Heaven¡¯s territory. No matter how bold the Great Thunderclap Temple was, they would not dare to come here and forcefully interfere in the matters of the Xianqin Nation and the Shiqi Nation! Hui Neng nodded and said, ¡°Amitabha, your analysis makes sense.¡± Yang Wenyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and ask sarcastically, ¡°Then what if the person who wants to discipline you comes from North Mystic Heaven?¡± Ying Hu pondered for a moment and his expression turned cold. ¡°Your country is not qualified to ask Her Majesty to take action.¡± The sovereign of the Shiqi Nation was not even qualified to attend court in the Mystic Ice Palace. He did not believe that they could invite Empress Mystic Ice. Yang Wenyu shook his head and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re indeed unqualified to invite Her Majesty.¡± ¡°But we were lucky enough to meet the Consort!¡± Consort? Hearing this title, not only Ying Hu, but Xu Kang and the others also felt shocked. Empress Mystic Ice was domineering and enforced the law with an iron fist. She was ruthless to those who betrayed her. As her man, it was obvious how terrifying the Consort was! If the Shiqi Nation really met the Consort and was lucky to receive his help, then¡­ Not to mention the Xianqin Nation, even if the Spirit Pool Holy Land was added, it would not be a match for the Consort! Just as everyone was feeling terrified, a gorgeous light flashed outside the hall. Everyone looked up at the door and saw that in the sky, A luxurious green-winged flying bird jade carriage slowly landed. The powerful sublime aura made everyone present feel fear and trepidation, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to kneel and worship it. Chapter 149 - Kill One and Cripple Another! ¡°The Mystic Ice Palace¡¯s royal jade carriage. This¡­ is really the Consort!¡± ¡°My God, the Shiqi Nation is really lucky to have the Consort¡¯s help!¡± ¡°This is the first time such a top figure has come to a small country like ours, right?¡± ¡­ As the green-winged flying bird and jade carriage landed, the entire Xianqin Nation¡¯s main hall erupted with discussion. The officials of Xianqin Nation could not help but cry out in shock. They felt difficulty breathing. Furthermore, they still could not believe that a big shot like the Consort would come to the Xianqin Nation. After all, the Xianqin Nation had always considered itself a powerful country and great country in the nearby ten countries. However, everyone knew that in the entire North Mystic Heaven, the Xianqin Nation was just a small country. Like the king of the Shiqi Nation, the king of the Xianqin Nation was unqualified to attend court in the Mystic Ice Palace. In fact, he was not even qualified to have a relationship with the ministers of the Mystic Ice Palace. From this, it could be seen how trifling the Xianqin Nation was in North Mystic Heaven. However, the Consort actually came personally today. This was simply unbelievable! As Lin Xuan walked out of the jade carriage with his four daughters, everyone¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with awe. Lin Xuan¡¯s elegance and grace had completely exceeded their imagination. Only Yang Xin couldn¡¯t help but stare at Lin Xuan again and again. Her charming eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°I originally felt that the Consort must be the cream of the crop.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯s even more perfect than I imagined. I can¡¯t help but feel mesmerized by him.¡± Because of Yang Xin¡¯s beautiful appearance, she had been proud since she was young and had never taken any man seriously. But now, she couldn¡¯t help but feel enamored. ¡°Consort!¡± Ying Hu¡¯s face was filled with awe and horror as he quickly ran out of the hall and hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Please¡­ please¡­¡± The officials present were shocked to discover that the usually arrogant and unreasonable Xianqin Nation¡¯s Emperor, Ying Hu, actually stuttered at this moment. It was obvious how terrified Ying Hu was. Lin Xuan glanced at him calmly and followed him into the hall before sitting on the throne. Plop! He had just sat down when Ying Hu suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed. ¡°Consort, I know my mistake!¡± The Consort had come because of the Shiqi Nation and was clearly here to denounce them. No matter how stupid Ying Hu was, he knew that he had no choice but to admit his mistake. Otherwise, forget him, even the entire Xianqin Nation would not be able to withstand a single finger from the Consort! Lin Xuan teased Xuan Zhu and the others while asking casually, ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± Ying Hu swallowed hard. ¡°I didn¡¯t discipline my subordinates well, causing my subordinates to do such a ridiculous thing as snatching the princess!¡± As he spoke, he secretly gave Lei Yang a look. The Consort was too dignified. Ying Hu was not sure what punishment he would receive, so he could only pull out a scapegoat. Lei Yang also understood Ying Hu¡¯s thoughts and immediately trembled in fear. The moment he saw Lin Xuan, he wished he could find a crack in the ground and escape. Now that Ying Hu wanted him to take the initiative to confess and take the blame, this was asking him to face the Consort¡¯s punishment! How would he dare? However, when he thought about how his family¡¯s lives were in Ying Hu¡¯s hands, Lei Yang could only brace himself and kneel. ¡°Consort, I was foolish. In order to get promoted and get rich, I snatched the princess of the Shiqi Nation to be His Majesty¡¯s ninth concubine!¡± Hearing his words, Yang Xin, Yang Wenyu, and the others gritted their teeth in anger. Ying Hu, this bastard, actually shirked responsibility like this. It was difficult to tell if Lei Yang was telling the truth or not now. If he fooled the Consort, they would not be able to convict Ying Hu. Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°Do you really think you can fool me with these few words?¡± Ying Hu and Lei Yang couldn¡¯t help but turn ashen when they heard this. They had a feeling that Lin Xuan would have extraordinary methods to expose their lies. Phew! At this moment, Lin Xuan released the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense. Everyone present felt the pressure of an ancient god descend. There was even a hint of a solemn ancient Buddha aura in this pressure that made them feel terrified and uneasy from the bottom of their hearts. Ying Hu and Lei Yang felt that an invisible hand had instantly rushed into their sea of consciousness and extracted all their memories. They could not resist this divine power at all! ¡°Ah ~¡± After this invisible hand disappeared, Ying Hu and Lei Yang cried out in pain at the same time, their bodies covered in cold sweat. Lin Xuan looked down at the two of them with a calm smile. ¡°Do you still want to quibble now? Or should I tell the truth for you?¡± Ying Hu and Lei Yang suddenly collapsed to the ground with ashen expressions. Their deepest memories had been dug out by Lin Xuan. How could they dare to lie in front of such a horrifying powerhouse? ¡°We dare not trouble you, Consort! We are willing to¡­ tell the truth!¡± Then, the two of them told him the entire story. Yang Xin, Yang Wenyu, and the others were impressed. The Consort¡¯s methods were really unfathomable. In front of him, not a single lie could be told! ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw that they had finally told the truth. Everyone present lowered their heads silently and held their breathes. With the Consort¡¯s authority, how could Ying Hu and Lei Yang brush him off with a smile? If anyone thought that the Consort would easily let this matter go, they would definitely be stupid! Bang! The explosion shocked everyone in the hall. Lin Xuan only flicked his finger and shot out a terrifying wave of air that blasted Lei Yang out of the hall. ¡°This vicious dog relied on his power to slaughter people in the Imperial Palace of the Shiqi Nation. There¡¯s no need for him to live in the future.¡± Under Hui Neng and the others¡¯ lead, Lin Xuan first went to the imperial palace of the Shiqi Nation. Seeing the blood everywhere, he immediately understood what had happened. As for Lei Yang, he killed people with his might and stirred up trouble in the royal palace of the Shiqi Nation. It greatly harmed the relationship between the two countries and would even cause a war between the two countries, causing countless people to suffer. He would definitely kill every single one of such people he saw. He could not let them live! No one present dared to make a sound. The Consort attacking Lei Yang was just the appetizer. Next was Ying Hu, the highlight. Lin Xuan said, ¡°Ying Hu is not worthy of his position. He disregarded the lives of the people for his own selfish desires. It¡¯s time for the king of the Xianqin Nation to be replaced.¡± Ying Hu immediately knelt on the ground while trembling and did not dare to speak. Not to mention depriving him of the throne, even if Lin Xuan asked him to be a dog, he would be willing. He knew very well that he was just an ant to Lin Xuan. If Lin Xuan wanted to kill him, he only had to move his fingers and it would be as easy as killing Lei Yang. ¡°The Consort is wise!¡± Everyone bowed. The Prime Minister of the Xianqin Nation then went forward and said, ¡°Reporting to the Consort, our country¡¯s Prince Xianyang is kind-hearted, talented, and has a talent for governing.¡± ¡°He has the potential to become a wise ruler in the future and ascend to the throne.¡± The officials present immediately nodded. ¡°We second it!¡± With Ying Hu and Lei Yang as examples, Lin Xuan was certain that they wouldn¡¯t lie, so he casually nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± Just like that, Lin Xuan changed the throne of the Xianqin Nation with a single sentence. Then, he moved his fingers and a terrifying pressure descended, crushing Ying Hu¡¯s bones to dust. ¡°Mighty Consort!¡± When everyone present saw this, they were terrified and hurriedly bowed. Not long after Ying Hu was dragged out of the hall, another figure hurried in. Xu Kang saw from the side that the person who came was the Holy Lord of the Holy Land, Jiang Yunhe. ¡°The Holy Lord of the Spirit Pool Holy Land, Jiang Yunhe, greets the Consort!¡± Jiang Yunhe walked hurriedly. After a few steps, his feet suddenly went limp and he staggered, almost falling to the ground. Everyone could not help but reveal extremely shocked expressions. The Holy Lord of the Spirit Pool Holy Land was a quasi Emperor Realm powerhouse. He even had the Holy Land¡¯s divine dragon power and three thousand secret techniques. It was impossible for a person like him to stumble and fall even if he walked with his eyes closed. However, everyone had clearly seen that he had almost fallen. His quasi Emperor Realm cultivation level and Holy Lord position seemed to be completely useless now. On second thought, everyone could understand why a person like him would lose his composure. Because¡­ No matter how powerful he, Jiang Yunhe, was, in front of the Consort, he was just an ant. The Consort¡¯s prestige was like that of a million mountains, and it made people revere him. If anyone made a mistake in front of him, they could only panic! Chapter 150 - Her Majesty Is Really a Heroine! Seeing Jiang Yunhe kneel and bow, Xu Kang suppressed his fear and knelt down as well. He was at the peak of the Supremacy Realm. Originally, this cultivation level was not low, and it was enough for him to look down on the masses. However, after Lin Xuan released his spiritual sense just now, he knew how trifling he was. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he was unwilling to come out and face Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s awe-inspiring aura made him extremely terrified. After killing Lei Yang and crippling Ying Hu, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to attack again, so he looked at the two of them calmly. ¡°The Spirit Pool Holy Land has been around for hundreds of thousands of years and is guarded by the Divine Dragon Vein.¡± ¡°Originally, your duty was to protect the peace of North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°But what was disappointing was that you guys helped the wicked perpetuate evil. You relied on your power to casually bully your neighbors and wreak havoc in North Mystic Heaven.¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Jiang Yunhe and Xu Kang felt a chill down their spines. Lin Xuan¡¯s every word was like a sharp knife that stabbed into their hearts. Jiang Yunhe hurriedly bowed his head and said, ¡°Consort, I was foolish. Please punish me!¡± Xu Kang¡¯s throat moved a few times before he finally squeezed out, ¡°Please punish me, Consort!¡± In their opinion, in front of a big shot like the Consort, any explanation was useless. Perhaps the more he said, the more mistakes he would make. Once they offended the Consort, they might be instantly killed like Lei Yang was. It was better to sincerely admit his mistake to the Consort and sincerely ask him to punish him. In the end, facing a high and mighty person like the Consort, a sincere attitude when admitting one¡¯s mistake was everything! Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°The Spirit Pool Holy Land has abundant resources, so be a good loyal dog for North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°In the future, the Holy Land will be in charge of the peace of the ten countries around the Holy Land.¡± ¡°If another similar incident happens, there¡¯s no need for the Spirit Pool Holy Land to exist anymore.¡± Jiang Yunhe and Xu Kang were overjoyed. Although Lin Xuan treated the Spirit Pool Holy Land as North Mystic Heaven¡¯s dog, in the eyes of Jiang Yunhe and the others, they were already extremely lucky. ¡°Yes! I will obey the Consort¡¯s decree until death!¡± Jiang Yunhe hurriedly kowtowed. When they saw Lin Xuan trampling the insufferably arrogant Spirit Pool Holy Land, everyone present revealed shocked expressions. As expected of the Consort. He treated an overlord like an ant. His might and horizons were really breathtaking. As for Yang Xin, her heart fluttered. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful aura, she felt extremely attracted to him. ¡°A man like him is a heartthrob in the hearts of all women.¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is really lucky to have him!¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s admiration and awe, Lin Xuan carried his daughters and stood up to leave. ¡°Father, what is this?¡± The sharp-eyed Xuan You saw a bird made of red rope on the ground. Its shape was strange and beautiful. She immediately jumped down from Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and picked up this red string handicraft. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han also left Lin Xuan and went forward together. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really so beautiful!¡± The little girls had seen many rope crafts. But this was the first time they had seen something as exquisite as this. Yang Xin blushed and walked forward. ¡°Princesses, this is my handiwork.¡± She was at the age where she was starting to fall in love and she was good at knitting, so she knitted this craft for herself to bring with her. And just now, she had been flung away by Ying Hu. It should have been at that time that she had dropped the thing on the ground. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really impressive!¡± Xuan You exclaimed. Xuan Zhu asked, ¡°Why did you weave two birds that are connected together but share a pair of wings?¡± Yang Xin couldn¡¯t help but blush when she heard that. She lowered her head deeply with a shy expression. Lin Xuan went forward and said calmly, ¡°This bird is called the winged bird. The male and female are connected. It represents a pair of lovers.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a poem called ¡®Be a winged bird in heaven.¡¯ It¡¯s about this kind of bird.¡± Since his daughters wanted to understand, Lin Xuan naturally had to teach them well. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others immediately learned. Everyone present praised him in their hearts. The Consort was not only patient and caring with his daughters, but he also answered their doubts. Furthermore, he could casually say a poem that was peerless throughout the ages. He was really a combination of fatherly love and talent. No wonder even someone as powerful as Empress Mystic Ice was willing to give birth to four daughters for him. Because his charm was indeed irresistible! ¡°Then, do you know how to weave other things with ropes?¡± Xuan Xi asked. Yang Xin nodded shyly. ¡°I¡¯ve been learning rope craft since I was young. I¡¯ve dabbled in all sorts of things.¡± ¡°Impressive. Then you know everything!¡± Xuan Han couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°Auntie, can we go take a look at the other things you knitted?¡± Xuan You asked anxiously. Yang Xin nodded. ¡°If you want to see, you¡¯re naturally welcome to.¡± Hearing her say this, the little girls immediately looked at Lin Xuan. In the end, their father had to decide whether to go to the Shiqi Nation or not! Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. ¡°If you guys want to see, Daddy will accompany you guys.¡± Seeing his daughters¡¯ expectant expressions, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. Furthermore, ropework and handicraft could improve a girl¡¯s mood. Since there was this opportunity, Lin Xuan naturally had to bring his daughters there. Yang Xin revealed a happy smile and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Welcome, Consort, to the Shiqi Nation!¡± ¡°Amitabha, good, good!¡± Hui Neng was also delighted. Today, not only had the Consort resolved the trouble in the Xianqin Nation, but he could also bring the princesses to the Shiqi Nation. In that case, it was impossible for the Shiqi Nation not to benefit from the Consort¡¯s glory. Yang Wenyu and everyone present also thought of this. Someone even couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°The Shiqi Nation is going to take off this time!¡± ¡­ North Mystic Heaven, Great Ming Kingdom. Donghuang Ziyou stood in the camp fifteen kilometers away from the Imperial City in a purple-black dress. Around her, the two hundred thousand strong army lowered their heads and did not dare to look at her. ¡°Your Majesty, the aread within 15 kilometers of the imperial city has been completely lost.¡± ¡°Although we resisted with all our might, we were helpless against the extremely powerful ghosts. We could only fight and retreat!¡± The Great Ming Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Protector Marshal, Zhao Yilong, had a terrified expression. ¡°Your Majesty, please punish me!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked down at Zhao Yilong for a moment and said, ¡°Get up.¡± Even the few major ghost-catching sects in North Mystic Heaven were helpless in the chaos of the ghosts this time, so how could she blame the army? ¡°Ruo Ying, guard here with them. If any ghosts escape, kill them!¡± After Donghuang Ziyou finished speaking, she turned to look at the Imperial City of the Great Ming Kingdom. It looked like she was prepared to go there alone. Ruo Ying hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, I request to follow you!¡± Zhao Yilong and the other two hundred thousand soldiers hurriedly knelt on one knee. ¡°I also request to follow Your Majesty into the palace to kill ghosts!¡± Donghuang Ziyou was the current empress, but she was still going to kill ghosts without hesitation. They were too ashamed to wait here. At this moment, all the soldiers had the same thought. They wanted to follow behind Her Majesty together through life and death! Donghuang Ziyou turned around and glanced at everyone. ¡°What I want are soldiers who can fight well and are brave and resourceful.¡± ¡°Many of them already failed. Do you still want to go in and die?¡± Ruo Ying, Zhao Yilong, and the others were silent. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words hit the nail on the head, and they were speechless. When they looked up, they discovered that Donghuang Ziyou had already transformed into a beautiful purple light and was flying towards the Great Ming Imperial Palace. At this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The empress was really a heroine! Chapter 151 - Could It Be That Her Majesty Has Already Broken Through To The Emperor Realm?! In the imperial city of the Great Ming Kingdom, a black wind blew and there was a deathly silence. Donghuang Ziyou was wearing a purple-black dress. In the dark, she looked like a graceful and noble purple rose. She added a strange beauty to the austere and gloomy Imperial City. Donghuang Ziyou walked slowly to the entrance of the palace. Not far behind her, there were a few ancient dry wells. Suddenly, sticky blood silently appeared. Before long, seven to eight disheveled old men in tattered black clothes climbed out of the dry well. They stood by the well, their faces covered in blood. They held fresh hearts in their hands and stared at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s back while smiling. Terrifying killing intent quickly spread out from their bodies. They turned into black shadows on the ground and rushed towards Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Hmph.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold. She waved her fair hand, and a beautiful purple light exploded in the air, splitting into a few rays that shot at the old ghosts. Hu Hu Hu ~ The purple light turned into flames and burned on the ghost¡¯s body. For a moment, miserable cries filled an area of a thousand meters. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression did not change as she strolled into the palace. Phew! An even more powerful and fishy-scented wind blew in her face. Hundreds of armored palace guards raised their weapons and charged at Donghuang Ziyou. Their skin was extremely rotten, and rotten flesh and blood flowed down their bodies to the ground. It was extremely nauseating. ¡°Even such a low-level ghost can reach the Spiritual Wheel Stage. No wonder it can force my soldiers to retreat 15 kilometers.¡± Donghuang Ziyou casually glanced at the ghosts rushing over and frowned slightly. She was extremely certain that the Ghost King she encountered this time was definitely extraordinary. This also aroused her killing intent. She flicked her finger, and another purple light exploded in the air, burning all the ghost guards into gas. Donghuang Ziyou took two steps forward and said coldly, ¡°Get out here!¡± At the entrance of the palace hall, a man in a dragon robe suddenly climbed out of the pile of corpses. His skin was extremely fair and his posture was calm. He looked no different from a normal person. Zhu Jin hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± He was the king of the Great Ming Kingdom. He had seen her once during Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s tour. Therefore, he recognized the beautiful woman in purple standing in front of him at a glance. She was the Empress Mystic Ice. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes were burning. She had long discovered that Zhu Jin was an illusion. However, she was not in a hurry to expose Zhu Jin¡¯s disguise. She asked calmly, ¡°What caused the chaos of the ghosts?¡± When Ruo Ying sent people to investigate the chaos, the Great Ming Kingdom¡¯s royal palace had already lost control of the situation. Therefore, Donghuang Ziyou could only ask Zhu Jin personally about the reason for the Great Ming Kingdom¡¯s chaos. Zhu Jin thought about it and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it should be because I accidentally disturbed the ancestor emperor who was sleeping in the imperial mausoleum three days ago when I was worshiping the ancestors, so it attracted chaos.¡± Donghuang Ziyou fell into deep thought. The largest ghost chaos in the history of North Mystic Heaven also started from the imperial tombs of various countries. Those ancestral emperors buried in the imperial mausoleum were turned into Ghost Kings by a mysterious and powerful force, and they wreaked havoc in the entire country. Then, from these countries, it quickly spread to the entire North Mystic Heaven. It was extremely dangerous! ¡°Since they¡¯ve made a move, we must find the mastermind and eliminate them completely!¡± Donghuang Ziyou believed that the chaos was definitely not a coincidence, but a deliberate act by someone behind the scenes. What she had to do next was to confirm who was harming North Mystic Heaven behind the scenes. Zhu Jin spoke again with a eerie voice. ¡°Your Majesty, the Netherworld is dark and desolate. The female ghosts are also pitiful. I can¡¯t bear to look at them. They lack beautiful women like you.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you come down too?¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked up. Zhu Jin¡¯s flesh quickly rotted, and a violent ghost aura spewed out of his body. Donghuang Ziyou sensed carefully and discovered that Zhu Jin had actually reached the Supremacy Realm. However, to her, the Supremacy Realm was nothing impressive. ¡°Do you think hell is bad?¡± ¡°I will let your soul dissipate, so you won¡¯t even be able to stay a ghost!¡± Seeing Zhu Jin open his bloody mouth and bite down, Donghuang Ziyou took out the Mystic Ice Sword. Swish! A blue light flashed and instantly froze Zhu Jin. Then, with a bang, Zhu Jin exploded into dust and fell to the ground. This move was a Spirit Slaying Technique created by Donghuang Ziyou combined with the Demon Clan¡¯s cultivation technique. It seemed simple, but it was the absolute nemesis of ghosts. This was because it could condense an ethereal thing like a soul into ice and completely destroy it. Donghuang Ziyou then quickly walked into the hall and saw piles of corpses and rivers of blood in front of her. At the highest point of the huge pile of corpses, a black figure was sitting cross-legged and crazily absorbing the endless aura of death in all directions. ¡°A quasi Emperor Realm Ghost King.¡± Donghuang Ziyou revealed a teasing look. This Ghost King was naturally the founding emperor of the Great Ming Kingdom, Zhu Zan. ¡°How dare you kill my descendant! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zhu Zan suddenly gathered all the ghost aura in his body and let out a miserable roar at Donghuang Ziyou. Roar!!! At this moment, the entire palace was filled with ghostly aura that blotted out the sky. Countless ghosts appeared from the ground within a five-kilometer radius of the Imperial City. In the blink of an eye, it gathered into a river that gathered towards the Imperial Palace. Seeing this scene, Ruo Ying, Zhao Yilong, and the others were shocked. ¡°All the ghosts are out!¡± ¡°With such a huge commotion, they must be attacking Her Majesty!¡± The Great Ming Kingdom had a population of ten billion people. There were ten million people in the Imperial City alone. Now that these people had become ghosts, their lethality could be imagined. Phew! At this moment, a purple light tore through the darkness and shot into the sky from the center of the palace. Everyone looked up. A huge Mystic Ice Divine Phoenix was surrounded by golden light and ice aura that covered the entire sky of the palace. Under its divine might, all darkness and ghost aura were illusory and instantly shattered. After feeling the pressure of this divine might, Ruo Ying and the others were shocked. ¡°This is Her Majesty¡¯s aura!¡± ¡°Her divine might is vast and powerful. Could it be that Her Majesty has already broken through to the Emperor Realm?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s very possible!¡± Donghuang Ziyou was brave and good at battle. Over the years, she had led the army on expeditions everywhere. A high-ranking general like Zhao Yilong had a deep understanding of her aura and pressure. Now, not only Ruo Ying, but even Zhao Yilong determined that Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strength had already surpassed the Emperor Realm. Bang!!! At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s divine might shattered all the ghosts in the Imperial City. Millions of ghosts, no matter what realm they were at, all turned into gas under her pressure. ¡°Huh? Impossible!¡± Zhu Zan felt that all the ghosts in the Imperial City had instantly disappeared and was instantly shocked to the point that his entire body trembled. When he came back to his senses, he gathered boundless ghostly aura and roared as he charged at Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Useless.¡± Donghuang Ziyou revealed a disdainful expression. She swung the Mystic Ice Sword and cut Zhu Zan into two. Then, she reached out her fair hand and formed a mysterious purple seal to cover Zhu Zan¡¯s forehead. As the purple seal continued to spin, Donghuang Ziyou quickly obtained Zhu Zan¡¯s spiritual sense and forcefully extracted all his memories. ¡°Blood Spirit Sect, it¡¯s really you guys!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes revealed a cold light. Zhu Zan was the founding emperor of the Great Ming Kingdom and had been dead for thousands of years. To revive him as a Ghost King and nurture the ghost infant and create evil spirits in such a short time, the mastermind was at least an Emperor Realm ghostly cultivator. Furthermore, this ghostly cultivator needed to implant a portion of his spiritual sense into Zhu Zan¡¯s body to control him to do so many things. Therefore, as long as Donghuang Ziyou forcefully obtained Zhu Zan¡¯s spiritual sense, she would be able to find the mastermind. Blood Spirit Sect! Donghuang Ziyou, who was well-versed in history and knew the history of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, was not unfamiliar with it. She had previously guessed that this chaos might be related to the Blood Spirit Sect. Now that it had been verified, it had completely confirmed her thoughts. The chaos 30,000 years ago was created by the Blood Spirit Sect. Unfortunately, they lost miserably in the end. From the looks of it, this sect really hadn¡¯t changed their evil ways and had revived! To Donghuang Ziyou, there was only one thing she had to do next¡­ ¡°How dare you invade North Mystic Heaven again and again. Your Blood Spirit Sect deserves to be destroyed!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked in the northwest direction with killing intent and transformed into a beautiful purple light before disappearing. ¡­ Shiqi Nation. Lin Xuan came here again under the lead of Yang Xin, Hui Neng, and Yang Wenyu. Just as they walked out of the jade carriage, the little girls couldn¡¯t wait to pull Lin Xuan and rush to Yang Xin¡¯s bedroom behind her. When he arrived in front of Yang Xin¡¯s bedroom, Lin Xuan stopped at the door. Yang Xin was shocked. ¡°Consort, aren¡¯t you coming in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate,¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. Yang Xin blushed when she heard that. Only then did she remember that she was still a virgin. It was very improper to let a man enter casually. Seeing how polite and refined Lin Xuan was, Yang Xin was even more charmed by him. This man was refined and polite, but he seemed lofty as well. He was really filled with charm! Chapter 152 - Give Daddy and Mommy a Surprise! ¡°Then, Consort, I¡¯ll bring them in.¡± Yang Xin looked at Lin Xuan in admiration and turned to bring Xuan Zhu and the others into the bedroom. ¡°Wow! Auntie, you¡¯re really awesome!¡± They saw all sorts of rope arts and crafts on the bookshelf in Yang Xin¡¯s bedroom. Xuan Zhu and the others revealed extremely shocked expressions. Yang Xin said happily, ¡°If you like them, you can take them all.¡± The four little girls shook their heads at the same time. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Mother said that we can¡¯t be greedy. No matter how much we like it, we can¡¯t take everything from others!¡± Yang Xin saw that the four of them were so sensible and cute. He could not help but praise her in his heart. The empress was indeed knowledgeable and sensible. She also raised her children so well. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give each of you two as presents!¡± Yang Xin said. ¡°Yay, thank you, Auntie!¡± The little girls immediately danced around. ¡°I want flowers!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°I want a flower and a little bird!¡± ¡°I want two demon beasts¡­ forget it if there are no demon beasts. I¡¯ll have two small animals!¡± The little girls chose two handicrafts they liked respectively with happy smiles on their faces. ¡°By the way, Auntie, can we learn how to weave ropes from you?¡± Xuan Zhu asked expectantly. She had already made up her mind. She would secretly learn some techniques from Yang Xin and give her father and mother a surprise. 1 ¡°We want to learn too!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han said in unison. Xuan You asked them curiously, ¡°Sisters, why do you want to learn it so much?¡± Xuan Zhu said, ¡°Then we can give Father and Mother a surprise!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Xuan You¡¯s eyes lit up. If they could make up something as good as Yang Xin could, their parents would definitely be overjoyed. Perhaps they would even sleep with them again! ¡°Then let¡¯s learn from Auntie now!¡± Xuan You suggested. ¡°Yes, yes! We have to work hard!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han cheered each other on at the same time. They decided to give their father and mother a huge surprise. Lin Xuan, who was standing outside the bedroom, had been paying attention to his daughters through his spiritual sense and naturally heard their agreement. Therefore, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. These little girls were really filial and smart. Since they wanted to create a surprise, he would wait. At this moment, in the bedroom. Yang Xin explained the basics of rope arts to Xuan Zhu and the others seriously. ¡°First, the knots we usually use are button knots, flat knots, corn knots, diamond knots¡­¡± ¡°If you know how to tie these ropes, you can combine them with various materials and crafts to weave them into what you want.¡± She realized that the little girls understood almost immediately. So she took out a handful of rope and taught them the method to weave step by step. In less than five minutes, the little girls had already learned two types of knots. Then, under Yang Xin¡¯s guidance, they made up two rope accessories. ¡°You¡¯re really too smart!¡± Seeing the little girls improve so quickly, Yang Xin praised them sincerely. ¡°Of course!¡± The little girls revealed proud expressions. ¡°It¡¯s because our father and mother are the most powerful people!¡± Yang Xin was really envious when she saw how much they admired and loved her parents. With four such babies, the Consort and the empress must be very happy. Then, under Yang Xin¡¯s lead, the little girls followed her out of the bedroom. ¡°Father, I have a surprise to show you first!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others revealed mysterious expressions. ¡°What surprise is it?¡± Lin Xuan pretended not to know and had an expectant expression. Yang Xin covered her mouth and chuckled. How could the Consort not know about the children weaving ropes in the bedroom? She did not expect the Consort to be so good at acting! ¡°Ta-da! It¡¯s this!¡± The little girls raised the rope accessories in their hands high. Lin Xuan saw that Xuan Zhu weaved a peace knot. Xuan Xi weaved flowers and plants. Xuan Han weaved a bracelet, and Xuan You weaved a nine-headed demon beast. ¡°Xuan Zhu¡¯s peace knot looks very festive. Xuan Xi¡¯s flowers are very vivid.¡± ¡°Xuan Han¡¯s bracelet is very sophisticated. Xuan You¡¯s Nine-Headed Heavenly Python is also very cute!¡± Lin Xuan evaluated them one by one. ¡°Wow, Daddy is so awesome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy could tell at a glance what we weaved!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy to be praised by Daddy!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The little girls were instantly overjoyed to be praised by their knowledgeable father. It seemed that their father really liked this surprise! Yang Xin was touched and impressed again. The Consort was so patient with the children and was filled with praise and encouragement. He was really a perfect father. It would not be too much to give birth to ten babies for such a perfect man. Roar!!! A violent roar suddenly sounded from afar, causing the joyous atmosphere in front of the bedroom to diminish greatly. Yang Xin and Xuan Zhu looked up in shock. He saw a faint black smoke floating in the sky above the palace in front of him. ¡°Could it be that something happened to my father?¡± Yang Xin could tell at a glance that the black smoke appeared in her father¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look quickly!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly pulled Yang Xin along. Just now, Auntie had taught them how to weave ropes, so they naturally had to help Auntie share some of her worries. Seeing his precious daughters running forward with Yang Xin, Lin Xuan could only follow quickly. At this moment, on the square outside the king¡¯s bedroom. A blood-red man who was constantly emitting black smoke was being locked by two thick chains. On the other end of the two chains, there were five strong guards pulling them respectively, not letting the man break free. From the flushed faces of these guards, this man was clearly very strong. And this man was Yang Xun! ¡°Amitabha, I didn¡¯t expect him to undergo a zombie transformation!¡± Hui Neng looked at Yang Xun with eyes filled with pity and regret. The so-called zombie transformation was referring to the resurrection of a corpse after being stimulated by some mysterious external factors. However, after he was revived, he completely lost his humanity and became a walking corpse without consciousness. ¡°Why would Father transform into a zombie?¡± Yang Wenyu had a worried expression. He knew what a zombie transformation was. However, why would such a strange thing happen to her father out of nowhere? After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly woke up. From Yang Xun¡¯s illness to his death, he had a feeling that Yang Xun¡¯s behavior was very abnormal. From the looks of it, Yang Xun must have encountered something extremely terrifying when he was alive to suddenly mutate. ¡°Amitabha. It¡¯s useless to say this now. The most important thing is to deal with him properly first,¡± Hui Neng said. He discovered that Yang Xun¡¯s strength had been increasing rapidly. Now, Yang Xun had already reached the Spirit Stage. If this continued, he would probably reach the Supremacy Realm soon. ¡°Brother, how do you think we should deal with it?¡± It was Hui Neng who had successfully subdued Yang Xun just now, so Yang Wenyu trusted him very much. ¡°Amitabha. Since things have come to this, I can only use the Vajra Lightning Talisman to kill him!¡± Hui Neng sighed helplessly. The Vajra Lightning Talisman could draw pure heavenly lightning. The lightning power of extreme yang was an excellent treasure to restrain corpses and ghosts. Yang Wenyu thought about it and felt that this was the only way now. If Yang Xun continued like this, everyone in the palace would probably be massacred by him. Hui Neng nodded and waved his hand to take out a golden talisman. ¡°Go!¡± As the Vajra Lightning Talisman flew towards Yang Xun, a pure golden lightning descended and wrapped around the talisman with an extraordinary aura. Bang! However, before the talisman could approach Yang Xun, it was burned to ashes by a stream of blood from his mouth. ¡°This¡­¡± Hui Neng was shocked.¡± This is a Dharma treasure-level talisman. It actually can¡¯t get close to him? ¡± Yang Wenyu and the group of guards couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Because not only did they discover that Yang Xun could destroy talismans, but his strength also instantly increased. ¡°What should we do?¡± Yang Wenyu and the others were flustered. At this moment, a calm voice sounded from behind them. ¡°There are a total of 18 types of zombie transformation. They are divided into zombies, blood zombies, shadow zombies, flesh zombies, and so on. Among them, zombies and blood zombies are the most ferocious.¡± ¡°The Dharma treasure-level Thunder Talisman you¡¯re using is enough to fight against ordinary zombie transformations.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s useless against the most ferocious zombies and blood corpses.¡± Hui Neng, Yang Wenyu, and the others turned around and saw that Lin Xuan was already standing in front of them with the children. Everyone revealed looks of shock. They had never heard of such a thing before. It turned out that there were so many types of zombie transformation. On second thought, with the Consort around, dealing with Yang Xun was naturally no problem. Hui Neng asked with a curious expression, ¡°According to the Consort, could it be that the king of the Shiqi Nation has become a zombie or a blood zombie?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°From the looks of it, he became a blood corpse. Furthermore, he underwent a zombie transformation in an extremely good land with good feng shui.¡± ¡°Therefore, by gathering the dark energy of the world, his strength increased extremely quickly.¡± Hearing Lin Xuan say this, everyone revealed looks of admiration. The Consort was really erudite to know such obscure knowledge so clearly. Yang Wenyu hurriedly asked, ¡°Since the Consort knows so much about corpse transformation, you must be able to deal with my father properly, right?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± With that, he raised his slender and beautiful right hand and flicked it in the air. Phew ~ A bolt of lightning flashed, and the lightning produced by the Five Elements Thunder Art actually transformed into a thousand-foot-long lightning whip in his hand. Lin Xuan then held the electric whip and whipped it at Yang Xun. Bang! With a loud bang, everyone was shocked to see the lightning explode on Yang Xun¡¯s body and shatter the black smoke on his body. The previously crazy and fierce Yang Xun instantly fell silent. Chapter 153 - There Really Are Powerful Ghosts! ¡°Lightning is like a whip, and it can subdue corpses and ghosts. The Consort is really the reincarnation of the Vajra Thunder God!¡± Hui Neng exclaimed to himself. In the Buddhist Sect, there were many talisman scriptures related to thunder techniques. Generally speaking, in order to quote the heavenly lightning, one had to engrave talismans and recite incantations. Only a mighty figure with a thunder technique could directly trigger heavenly lightning without using talismans and use it for himself. Hui Neng had never seen anyone who could play with the Five Elements Divine Thunder like Lin Xuan. In the end, he could only treat Lin Xuan as the reincarnation of the Vajra Thunder God to express his shock. As for Yang Wenyu, Yang Xin, and the many guards of the Great Ming Imperial Palace, they were completely stunned. Lin Xuan killed the ferocious and powerful blood zombie with just an electric whip. They did not even dare to think about how terrifying the power of heavenly lightning contained in this lightning whip was. As for Lin Xuan, in their eyes, he seemed as majestic and tall as the God of Thunder while holding the Heavenly Thunder Shovel to get rid of evil spirits! ¡°Huh? It revived!¡± Just as everyone was sighing with emotion, Xuan Xi suddenly cried out in shock. Everyone immediately focused their attention on Yang Xun. After the black smoke around his body dissipated, his face quickly turned red and his chest heaved violently. Yang Wenyu was shocked. ¡°Consort, has my father mutated again, or is he alive?¡± Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s not dead.¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually such a strange phenomenon!¡± Hui Neng hurriedly went forward and bowed. He asked sincerely, ¡°Consort, he has already undergone zombie transformation. This proves that he was already dead before this. How can he still be alive?¡± He felt that with Lin Xuan¡¯s ability, he naturally wouldn¡¯t spout nonsense. As for being able to revive after transforming into a zombie, this was seemingly impossible! Lin Xuan said, ¡°His zombie transformation is quite different. To put it simply, other zombie transformations happen after death, and his zombie transformation started when he was alive.¡± ¡°You can also understand it as a mutation because he was infected with corpse poison.¡± ¡°Just now, my lightning power burned away the corpse poison in his body, so it gave him a chance to continue living.¡± ¡°I see! Fortunately, you were present, Consort!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for the Consort today, the power dynamic of Shiqi Nation will probably change!¡± Hui Neng, Yang Wenyu, and the others exclaimed with pious awe. Yang Xin also bowed respectfully to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, I really can¡¯t repay your kindness!¡± Lin Xuan looked at them calmly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Hui Neng, Yang Wenyu, and Yang Xin nodded silently. That¡¯s right. Saving the king of a country was a huge deal to them. But in the Consort¡¯s eyes, it was indeed a small matter. ¡°Sigh!¡± At this moment, Yang Xun suddenly sighed and opened his eyes. ¡°Father!¡± Yang Xin and Yang Wenyu hurriedly went forward. Yang Xun opened his eyes in shock. ¡°I¡¯m not dead? What¡¯s going on?¡± He still remembered that his vitality had rapidly declined since seven days ago and he was already on his last breath. But now, not only did he feel his heart beating, but his entire body was warm, and he felt like he had returned to his prime. Yang Xin smiled. ¡°The Consort saved you!¡± Consort? Yang Xun hurriedly stood up and looked over. He saw Lin Xuan standing not far away, looking like a god. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Consort!¡± Yang Xun quickly walked to Lin Xuan and knelt down. Lin Xuan asked, ¡°Have you encountered any evil things in some places with good feng shui these few days?¡± Good feng shui, evil things? Yang Xun thought about it carefully and said, ¡°Consort, seven days ago, I held a ceremony in the imperial tomb to commemorate the founding emperor.¡± ¡°In terms of feng shui, our country¡¯s imperial tomb is 150 kilometers away from the imperial palace. It¡¯s surrounded by mountains on the left and right, and it¡¯s bordered by water on the north and south. It¡¯s also in an ancient forest. According to the feng shui master, that place has great feng shui.¡± ¡°As for the evil spirit¡­ Could it be that I encountered something in the tomb in the imperial mausoleum?¡± After dismissing the guards at the side, he told Lin Xuan everything. So, in the tomb of the imperial tomb, there was a secret room that hid nearly a third of the wealth of the Shiqi Nation. During the worship process, in order to check on these gold, silver, and jewelry, he had once entered the tomb in the imperial mausoleum and had his calf accidentally pierced by a piece of wood in the tomb. Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°It seems like you were poisoned by corpse poison there and started to mutate.¡± Lin Xuan had the Absolute Mystic Sutra. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but think about the huge ghost chaos that happened in North Mystic Heaven 30,000 years ago. The chaos that time was almost identical to the process of Yang Xun¡¯s corpse transformation. Therefore, he guessed that Yang Xun¡¯s corpse transformation was not a coincidence. The source of his corpse transformation might be hidden in the tomb of the Shiqi Nation¡¯s imperial tomb. Yang Xun¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard that. The ancestors and emperors of the Shiqi Nation were buried in the tomb. Even a living person like him had undergone a zombie transformation there. Then the ancestors and emperors who were sleeping there¡­ She shuddered at the thought. Yang Xun hurriedly said, ¡°Consort, this is a serious matter. Please help resolve the crisis and return peace to our country!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. In fact, he guessed that this kind of thing might not only happen in the Shiqi Nation. If his guess was true, he had to take action and help the Shiqi Nation and even North Mystic Heaven eliminate the chaos! ¡°Bring me to your imperial mausoleum,¡± Lin Xuan said. Yang Xun was overjoyed and hurriedly said, ¡°Consort, please follow me!¡± Yang Xin, Yang Wenyu, and Hui Neng hurriedly followed. In their opinion, the Consort¡¯s treatment of ghosts concerned the future of the country. Although they could not interfere, they could follow behind the Consort and observe and cheer to increase their experience. ¡­ In the Imperial Tombs of the Shiqi Nation. From the outside, this was a huge primitive forest that covered an area of thousands of kilometers. The ancient trees grew towards the sun, filling this place with vitality. As for the imperial tombs in the forest, they were majestic and magnificent. While it was filled with a royal aura, it also felt like an altar. At this moment, at the entrance of the imperial tomb, a gray-robed man was walking into the imperial tomb with three disciples. In the gray-robed man¡¯s hand, there was a circular stone plate. As he approached the entrance of the imperial tomb, the needle on the stone plate in his hand trembled more and more violently. Furthermore, a rotten smell floated out from the front. Zheng Chixia looked up into the depths of the imperial tomb and said, ¡°With vicious invasions and mutations, there¡¯s indeed a powerful ghost guarding this place!¡± He was the sect master of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Mao Mountain Sect. The stone plate in his hand was the Ferocious Dragon Plate specially used to search for ghosts. The three disciples behind him revealed grave expressions. They followed their master, Zheng Chixia, and headed south from the north. On the way, they had already killed three powerful ghosts. However, these three ghosts were far inferior to the ghosts in this imperial mausoleum. Because this time, the Ferocious Dragon Plate in Zheng Chixia¡¯s hand shook the most violently. The faster the Ferocious Dragon Plate moved, the stronger the ghosts were. Chapter 154 - The Ghost in the Bronze Coffin! Phew ~ Just as Zheng Chixia and his disciples stepped into the entrance of the Imperial Tombs, a dark purple starlight descended. Zheng Chixia hurriedly turned around. The light dissipated and a man in a dark purple robe appeared in front of him. The man had long white hair, sharp facial features, and an extremely sharp gaze. Behind him, there was a ten-foot-long wooden sword. Through the hilt, Zheng Chixia saw the pattern of nine stars. ¡°Are you the Sect Master of the Nine Star Sect, Senior Meng?¡± Zheng Chixia hurriedly went forward and bowed. The Mao Mountain Sect he led was a third-ranked sect in North Mystic Heaven. And if he guessed correctly, the person standing in front of him was the sect master of the Nine Star Sect, Meng Yuan. Meng Yuan¡¯s Nine Star Sect was also a sect that specialized in dealing with ghosts. He had 150,000 disciples, and they were more powerful than the Mao Mountain Sect. He was ranked second in North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Ghost Hunting Sect. Not only was Meng Yuan 900 years older than Zheng Chixia, but his cultivation was also at the mid-stage Supremacy Realm. He was a level higher than Zheng Chixia¡¯s initial-stage Supremacy Realm. Therefore, Zheng Chixia treated Meng Yuan respectfully. Meng Yuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mao Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zheng Chixia!¡± Zheng Chixia cupped his fists again. Meng Yuan glanced at the Ferocious Dragon Plate in Zheng Chixia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Mao Mountain Sect¡¯s supreme treasure, the Ferocious Dragon Plate, can gather the aura of ghosts from thousands of kilometers away. It seems very good indeed.¡± Zheng Chixia shook his head and smiled. ¡°Mao Mountain Sect relies on the Ferocious Dragon Plate to find ghosts. It¡¯s still slightly inferior to your Nine Luminaries Ghost Searching Technique.¡± He was not being polite, but telling the truth. The Nine Stars Sect¡¯s most famous Ghost Seeking Technique was the ¡°Nine Luminaries Ghost Searching Technique.¡± The function of this spell was similar to that of the Ferocious Dragon Plate. However, it was more accurate than the Ferocious Dragon Plate and could cover a larger area. Meng Yuan nodded and his expression became serious. ¡°There are no conflicts between our sects. It¡¯s a good thing for us to kill ghosts together.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll say this first today. I want the ghosts in this imperial tomb!¡± Zheng Chixia thought about it and nodded. ¡°Since you say so, let¡¯s do it.¡± ¡°But I still have to go in and see what ghosts are inside.¡± Ghost Hunting Sects like theirs had always used ghost hunting to increase their cultivation level. The ghosts in this imperial mausoleum were very powerful. In their eyes, they were very enticing. Zheng Chixia wanted to snatch the opportunity, but his strength was lower than Meng Yuan¡¯s, so he could only nod in agreement. Meng Yuan nodded and walked towards the Imperial Tombs. At this moment, his dozen or so Nine Star Sect disciples also appeared at the entrance of the Imperial Tombs and hurriedly followed. However, everyone stopped after taking a few steps. A white light landed in front of them and blocked their path. A white-haired old man in a white robe was surrounded by a faint aura of Dragon Ascension. As his eyes opened and closed, faint lightning flashed, making Meng Yuan and Zheng Chixia feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°The dragon coil around your body and your eyes contain lightning. So it¡¯s the Sect Master of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, Mr. Bai!¡± ¡°Mao Mountain Sect¡¯s Zheng Chixia greets you, Senior!¡± ¡°Nine Star Sect¡¯s Meng Yuan greets you, Senior!¡± At this moment, not only Zheng Chixia, but even Meng Yuan hurriedly went forward and bowed. Because in front of them was Bai Liusheng, the sect master of the number one sect in North Mystic Heaven, the Heavenly Dragon Sect. Bai Liusheng had a lifespan of more than six thousand years, and his cultivation was at the peak of the Supremacy Realm. According to the rumors, he had three magic-level Du Tian Yin Cards to protect himself. They could kill all ghosts below the Supremacy Realm. In front of such an old powerhouse, no one dared to be disrespectful. Bai Liusheng nodded slightly and said, ¡°The ghosts inside are mine!¡± At this point, Meng Yuan and Zheng Chixia shook their heads and smiled. Bai Liusheng¡¯s meaning was very clear. No one could snatch it from him. In front of such a powerhouse, there was no choice but to agree! ¡°Everything is up to you, Elder Bai. We¡¯ll just watch,¡± the two of them said. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Liusheng bowed slightly. It was best if they could decide on this matter nicely. It was better than fighting to the death. Just as they turned around and were about to walk into the depths of the Imperial Tombs, a voice suddenly sounded and made them stop. ¡°Consort, the Imperial Tombs of our country are ahead.¡± Consort? Bai Liusheng, Meng Yuan, and Zheng Chixia¡¯s eyes flashed and they hurriedly turned around. Among the stars and moon, a handsome man in white came. ¡°Is this North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± The three of them saw the four babies beside Lin Xuan, and combined with all sorts of rumors, they immediately guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Bai Liusheng hurriedly walked towards Lin Xuan. Meng Yuan and Zheng Chixia were shocked. Bai Liusheng had a domineering look just now. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he changed it to a flattering expression. The two of them could not help but sigh. As expected of the Consort. In front of him, Bai Liusheng could only please him. Thinking of this, the two of them hurriedly followed. ¡°I am Bai Liusheng, the Sect Master of the Heavenly Dragon Sect. Greetings, Consort!¡± ¡°I am Nine Star Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Meng Yuan. Greetings, Consort!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mao Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zheng Chixia. Greetings, Consort!¡± ¡­ The three of them and the disciples behind them all had respectful expressions. The Consort was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. Everyone knew how powerful he was! Lin Xuan only nodded casually as a greeting. On the other hand, Hui Neng, who was beside him, revealed a shocked expression. ¡°The top three sects of North Mystic Heaven are all gathered here. How rare!¡± Bai Liusheng said, ¡°Recently, there has been a sudden chaos in the countries of the North Mystic Heaven. I chased ghosts all the way here.¡± Meng Yuan and Zheng Chixia nodded at the same time. ¡°We also went down the mountain to help the people of North Mystic Heaven get rid of the ghosts after hearing that the Heavenly Dao Sect and the other sects failed to catch the ghosts.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he nodded to himself. As expected, the chaos was not limited to the Shiqi Nation. It seemed like he had to be ruthless this time and eliminate the mastermind of the chaos! Bai Liusheng bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°Consort, are you here to kill ghosts too?¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Liusheng thought to himself that with the Consort¡¯s identity and ability, he naturally did not need to rely on the ghosts inside to increase his cultivation. Furthermore, he was confident in killing all the ghosts inside. It was better to take the initiative to kill the ghosts and show off in front of the Consort. So he said, ¡°The Consort has a noble status. The ghosts inside are extremely dirty. I¡¯m afraid they will taint the Consort and the little princesses.¡± ¡°Let me deal with things like ghosts!¡± Meng Yuan and Zheng Chixia immediately understood Bai Liusheng¡¯s intentions. The two of them also wanted to please Lin Xuan, so they said in unison, ¡°I¡¯m also willing to share the burden for you!¡± Lin Xuan already knew that they were the sect leaders of the top Ghost Hunting Sects in North Mystic Heaven. Thinking that they were all very powerful, he nodded and said, ¡°Sure. Remember to keep the biggest ghost alive. I still have other uses for it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Liusheng and the other two were delighted. To be able to show their faces in front of the Consort, not only them, but even the three major sects would share in the glory! Then, the three of them hurriedly brought their disciples into the Imperial Tombs. Soon, they approached the tomb in the center of the Imperial Tomb. They felt it carefully. The ghost aura here was especially rich, and a wind with a foul scent blew. However, Bai Liusheng and the other two were unfazed. This kind of ghostly aura was nothing to them. Under their lead, the group of them entered the tomb. They were in a dark and terrifying environment. ¡°What a fresh taste of flesh and blood. I want to taste it!¡± A gloomy voice sounded from the front, and then ten or so extremely fierce ghostly auras surged over. ¡°Elder Bai, let us deal with this ghost!¡± Meng Yuan and Zheng Chixia said. They had already sensed that there were more than ten Spirit Stage ghosts opposite them. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Liusheng nodded. Meng Yuan and Zheng Chixia immediately led their disciples to charge forward. The Mao Mountain Sect¡¯s ¡°Mao Mountain Technique¡± and the Nine Stars Sect¡¯s ¡°Nine Word Mantra Palm.¡± Endless killing intent evolved in their hands. In less than ten seconds, they killed all the ten or so Spirit Stage ghosts in the tomb. For a moment, the ground of the tomb was covered in blood and smelled extremely fishy. Seeing that Bai Liusheng did not say anything, Meng Yuan and Zheng Chixia took out the Energy Strengthening Gourd and sucked in all the ghost aura that was emitted. At this moment, everyone had already arrived at the center of the tomb. In the huge and empty space, there was a huge bronze coffin. An extremely cold and dense ghost aura overflowed from the coffin lid. Meng Yuan and Zheng Chixia¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Bai Liusheng narrowed his eyes and said warily, ¡°The ghosts in this coffin are definitely not simple.¡± He was slightly excited because he had a feeling that the ghost in this bronze coffin was the strongest he had ever encountered in his life. ¡°Since you know how terrifying I am, why are you still rushing to your deaths?¡± At this moment, a gloomy voice sounded from the bronze coffin. Bang! The huge and heavy coffin lid was sent flying by a huge force with an astonishing aura. Then, a white figure stood up from the coffin. He was two heads taller than an ordinary person. His entire body was silver-white, like fish scales. His eyes were blood-red, and his cheekbones were protruding. The fangs in his mouth were as long as knives. After carefully sizing him up, Bai Liusheng, Meng Yuan, and Zheng Chixia trembled and cried out in shock. ¡°Silver-armored Zombie!¡± Chapter 155 - Didnt You Promise to ¡°Silver-armored Zombie!¡± In the Ghost Dao, among all the zombies refined, they were the second strongest ghosts. They were only a level lower than the first, the Golden-armored Zombie, which was the legendary zombie king. To mortals, Silver-armored Zombies were extremely rare zombies. The requirements to refine a Silver-armored Zombie were very harsh. Not only did it require a yin-attribute life providence, but it also required a corpse that died during the breaking sun or yin hour. Furthermore, this zombie had to be someone with a certain amount of luck when it was alive. For example, the Silver-armored Zombie in front of them. Bai Liusheng and the others determined that he must have been the founding emperor of the Shiqi Nation when he was alive. Otherwise, he would not be sleeping in a coffin in the center of the tomb and be clearly distinguished from the other ghosts. After carefully sensing the aura of the Silver-armored Zombie, Bai Liusheng and the others felt a chill down their spines. ¡°What¡¯s sealed inside is actually a Ghost King at the peak of the Supremacy Realm!¡± Be it refining Bronze-armored zombies, Silver-armored Zombies, or Golden-armored Zombies, they had to use their bodies as vessels to store one or more ghost spirits in their bodies. Only then could they become one with the outside world and become extremely lethal killing machines. Bai Liusheng and the others did not expect that there was actually a peak Supremacy Realm Ghost King hidden in the Silver-armored Zombie in front of them. ¡°His strength is infinitely close to the quasi Emperor Realm!¡± Bai Liusheng, Meng Yuan, and Zheng Chixia looked at each other. After a brief shock, the three of them revealed excited expressions. As the saying went, fortune came from danger. The Silver-armored Zombie in front of them was extremely powerful. The benefits it could bring them were simply unimaginable. Furthermore, with the ultimate techniques their three sects used to deal with ghosts and their strength, it was not impossible to fight them. Besides, just now, they had all sworn to help Lin Xuan. If he left now, how would he explain it to Lin Xuan in the future? After much consideration, the three of them decided to attack. ¡°Kill him!¡± Meng Yuan and Zheng Chixia then went forward at the same time and frantically mobilized the true essence in their bodies to reveal their sect¡¯s ultimate technique. ¡°Nine Word Mantra Palm!¡± ¡°Five Thunder Spell!¡± Thousands of huge red handprints pressed down on the Silver-armored Zombie like a storm. At the same time, the Mao Mountain Sect¡¯s ultimate technique, the Five Thunder Mantra, triggered a hundred bolts of heavenly lightning that aimed directly at the Ghost King in the Silver-armored Zombie¡¯s body. ¡°Child¡¯s play!¡± The Silver-armored Zombie roared angrily. Ghost aura erupted from its body, and a green light flashed from its body. Bang! The green light collided with Meng Yuan and Zheng Chixia¡¯s killer moves and instantly exploded. The two of them felt a huge pressure charge at them while a stench surged towards them. ¡°Quick, dodge! This is zombie poison!¡± The two of them hurriedly took more than ten steps back. Even the disciples of the two sects were shocked. After they dodged, they looked at the Silver-armored Zombie in horror. ¡°Not only is this Silver-armored Zombie as hard as bronze, but its cultivation¡¯s level is also high. It also has zombie poison. It¡¯s really too powerful!¡± Phew!!! At this moment, three blood lights shot into the sky and lit up the entire tomb. ¡°Ghost, die!¡± Bai Liusheng had already poured all his true essence into the three Du Tian Yin Cards. For a moment, the Du Tian Yin Card transformed into three Ghost Suppression Mountains that rumbled with lightning and thunder as it pressed down on the Silver-armored Zombie with a mighty aura. Meng Yuan, Zheng Chixia, and the others were shocked. As expected of the magic treasure of the number one sect in North Mystic Heaven. The Du Tian Yin Card was really terrifying! Bang! Bang! Bang! However, in the blink of an eye, a silver light flashed and the Silver-armored Zombie shattered all three Ghost Suppression Mountains. ¡°I am the founding emperor of the Shiqi Nation. I have the luck of the entire country. How can a piece of scrap metal deal with me?¡± The silver-armored zombie let out an incomparably wild laugh and roared at everyone. Roar!!! The terrifying shock wave was mixed with green gas, scaring Bai Liusheng and the others so much that their scalps went numb. ¡°How powerful! I really can¡¯t beat him!¡± ¡°Run!¡± They had no doubt that if they were touched by even the slightest bit of zombie poison, they would immediately turn into zombies. And even if it was not contaminated with zombie poison, with the Silver-armored Zombie¡¯s terrifying cultivation and body, it was enough to tear them to pieces. They would be fools not to escape now! Then, the group hurriedly swarmed towards the entrance of the tomb. Before long, they rushed out of the Imperial Tombs. When they looked up, they saw that Lin Xuan was playing with the children not far away. Seeing that white robe, everyone felt an inexplicable sense of calm. ¡°Eh, they¡¯re out so quickly?¡± Xuan Xi saw Bai Liusheng and the others and was instantly shocked. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You turned to look at them. ¡°Where¡¯s the big ghost? Didn¡¯t you guys promise to help Daddy catch the biggest ghost?¡± Bai Liusheng and the others couldn¡¯t help but blush. They wanted to catch it, but the Silver-armored Zombie¡¯s strength was too terrifying. They were already lucky to escape. Roar!!! At this moment, a roar sounded from behind everyone. The terrifying killing intent shook the surrounding air. The Silver-armored Zombie broke through the city wall of the imperial tomb and shot into the sky from the ruins. When they saw him appear, not only were Bai Liusheng and the others shocked, but Hui Neng, Yang Wenyu, and the others also felt their hearts sink. This Silver-armored Zombie was too powerful. The ancient ghostly aura pressed down like a mountain. Bang! Just as everyone was feeling nervous, a blue light tore through the air and let out a loud whistle. Everyone focused their gazes and saw that it was actually a lightning dragon that was ten thousand feet long. Lightning flashed around the lightning dragon¡¯s body, and thunder fire shot into the sky majestically! The person holding the lightning dragon was Lin Xuan! With the sound of an electric current exploding, Lin Xuan controlled the lightning dragon and whipped the Silver-armored Zombie before wrapping the lightning dragon around it tightly. The terrifying five-elemental lightning power pierced through the Silver-armored Zombie¡¯s body and reached the Ghost King inside him, burning it until it cried and howled. Bai Liusheng and the others revealed looks of admiration. ¡°As expected of the Consort. With the lightning dragon in his hand, his aura is peerless. Any ghost can only kneel in front of him!¡± Bang! Lin Xuan shook his wrist and slammed the Silver-armored Zombie to the ground. The terrifying lightning power burned the Ghost King, and the entire Silver-armored Zombie was like scrap metal, unable to move on the ground. Then, Lin Xuan released the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense and forcefully invaded the Ghost King¡¯s sea of consciousness to plunder all his memories. Finally, he got the information he wanted. Bang! Then, he controlled the five-elemental lightning power to forcefully invade the Silver-armored Zombie¡¯s body and instantly explode the Ghost King inside into dust. Bai Liusheng and the others were in awe and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Mighty Consort!¡± Lin Xuan glanced at Yang Xun and the others calmly before leaving with his daughters. He had just learned from the Ghost King that this Silver-armored Zombie was secretly refined by the Blood Spirit Sect in the Imperial Mausoleum. The reason why they chose the Imperial Tombs was that such a place was an excellent place with good feng shui. Furthermore, the people buried here were the emperors of the various countries. They were extremely lucky when they were alive. They would use the skeletons of these emperors to refine corpses or nurture ghosts. Not only could it quickly nurture powerful ghosts, but it could also harm the entire palace immediately. ¡°Blood Spirit Sect, the debt from more than thirty thousand years ago has yet to be settled, yet you guys actually came out to cause trouble again.¡± ¡°Since you guys want to die so badly, I¡¯ll let all of you go to hell!¡± A cold glint flashed in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. North Mystic Heaven was where he and his daughters lived, and it was also where Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s career was based. No one could harm it. Whoever dared to have ill intentions would die without a burial place! They saw Lin Xuan¡¯s tall figure walking away. Everyone present could not recover from their shock for a long time, and they were immersed in his powerful aura. After a long time, Yang Xin revealed a determined expression. ¡°Father, I want to practice martial arts and join the army.¡± She was originally an incomparably weak woman who liked the arts. However, after experiencing so much, she understood that only martial force could protect herself and her family. More importantly, the Consort was extremely capable. She wanted to get closer to the Consort by cultivating martial arts! Yang Xun and the others did not expect that the once weak princess, Yang Xin, actually became the world¡¯s famous Valkyrie not long after! ¡­ 90 million kilometers outside the North Mystic Heaven border, there was an extremely old cemetery. This cemetery covered an area of hundreds of kilometers. As far as the eye could see, there were tombs everywhere and bones were everywhere. And this land was even more terrifying. Blood-red soil could be seen everywhere, as if human blood was flowing endlessly in the soil. A beautiful purple light flashed. Donghuang Ziyou appeared in the sky above the cemetery. After carefully investigating the cemetery, she discovered that there was an ancient formation guarding this place. And inside this formation, there was actually a blood mountain that was millions of meters tall and towered into the clouds. Just as Donghuang Ziyou was about to break the formation, two figures suddenly blocked in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re from the Blood Spirit Sect?¡± Donghuang Ziyou asked calmly. When the two people guarding the sect saw Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s extraordinary aura, their voices carried a hint of awe. ¡°Who are you? What are you here for?¡± Donghuang Ziyou said coldly, ¡°To destroy the Blood Spirit Sect.¡± Swish! A blue light flashed and she slashed the two of them down. Chapter 156 - This Woman Is Really Too Ruthless! The Blood Mountain was a million feet tall. In the center of the mountain was a city with a circumference of five hundred kilometers. It was the Blood Spirit Sect¡¯s headquarters. At this moment, in the Blood Spirit Hall in the center of the city. A man in a blood-red church robe with a blood moon mark on his forehead was sitting upright on the throne. He was the current Sect Master of the Blood Spirit Sect, Dugu Gang. ¡°Sect Master, our people have already used their imperial tombs to nurture many Ghost Kings in the Great Ming Kingdom, the Shiqi Nation, the Fallen Moon Kingdom, and more than a hundred other countries in North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°Among them, more than ten countries have nurtured Bronze-armored zombies or Silver-armored Zombies.¡± ¡°I believe that it won¡¯t be long before these zombies quickly invade the surrounding countries and cause a commotion in the entire North Mystic Heaven.¡± First Elder Jing Ou looked at Dugu Gang in awe. Ever since the establishment of the Blood Spirit Sect, other than the founding master, Patriarch Blood Spirit, who had made a big fuss about North Mystic Heaven, they had been lying low. But now, Dugu Gang raised the flag to attack North Mystic Heaven again, which shocked Jing Ou and the other Blood Spirit Sect members. After all, now that North Mystic Heaven had the powerful Empress Mystic Ice holding down the fort, ordinary people were unwilling to offend her. It indeed required a lot of courage to invade North Mystic Heaven like Dugu Gang. Unexpectedly, Dugu Gang was not as excited as he had imagined. Instead, he rained on his parade. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so optimistic. If Empress Mystic Ice was so easy to deal with, North Mystic Heaven would have long been divided up.¡± He had long sensed that the Ghost King and spiritual sense he had cultivated through his sect¡¯s secret technique were rapidly disappearing. This meant that the Corpse Ghosts he had nurtured in North Mystic Heaven were being quickly wiped out by North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Ghost Hunting Sect and army. ¡°Huh?¡± Jing Ou was shocked and then asked tentatively, ¡°Sect Master, do you have a bigger plan?¡± Dugu Gang revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°The previous attack was just a ruse.¡± With that, he turned around and waved his hand. A mystic light flashed. Rumble! The wall in front of him suddenly cracked and turned into two open doors. A huge secret room instantly came into view. Jing Ou saw in horror that there were hundreds of tall ghosts standing in the secret room. Most of these ghosts were Bronze-armored zombies, and there were ten or so Silver-armored Zombies. The most special thing was the five largest ghosts of different colors. ¡°North Mystic Heaven has more than a hundred thousand countries. No matter how many ghosts I can nurture, I can¡¯t make North Mystic Heaven fall into a hopeless situation in a short time.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s time to mobilize these soldiers!¡± Dugu Gang looked determined. ¡°Jing Ou, lead them into the North Mystic Heaven Mystic Ice Palace now.¡± ¡°Wait for my orders and launch a surprise attack on the Mystic Ice Palace at any time!¡± He had already sent intelligence scouts to North Mystic Heaven. Once they found out that Donghuang Ziyou had left Mystic Ice Palace, they would let these troops invade Mystic Ice Palace. When the situation was settled, he would get the entire Blood Spirit Sect to move out and give Donghuang Ziyou a double attack to completely conquer North Mystic Heaven! ¡°Yes!¡± Jing Ou hurriedly obeyed. He secretly determined that Dugu Gang must have made a perfect plan. And this plan would be fatal to Empress Mystic Ice and North Mystic Heaven. Then, Dugu Gang made these ghosts walk out of the secret room. ¡°These ghosts are all above the peak of the Supremacy Realm. With my secret technique, the Ghost King in their bodies is incomparably powerful!¡± ¡°Especially these five five-elemental corpses. They can gather the five elements of the world and reach the quasi Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, your Mystic Ice Palace is destined to become hell on earth!¡± With that, Dugu Gang asked Jing Ou to bring all these ghosts to North Mystic Heaven. Then, his gaze landed on the ancestral tablet in the secret room, and a confident smile appeared on his face. ¡°Ancestor, let me complete the magnificent feat you didn¡¯t complete back then for you!¡± Bang!!! At this moment, a loud bang tore through the quiet night sky of Blood Mountain. Dugu Gang suddenly released his spiritual sense and saw Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s graceful figure floating above the Blood Mountain. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re Donghuang Ziyou. How dare you kill your way to the Blood Spirit Sect alone? You¡¯re really courting death!¡± With that, he turned into a stream of light and rushed out. At this moment, after Donghuang Ziyou forcefully broke through the Blood Spirit Sect¡¯s mountain protecting formation, she arrived above the Blood Spirit Sect¡¯s city. In front of her, the other nine elders of the Blood Spirit Sect blocked her path with more than ten thousand disciples. ¡°Could you be Empress Mystic Ice, Donghuang Ziyou?¡± The Second Elder narrowed his eyes and said. The Blood Spirit Sect had done so much to North Mystic Heaven recently. Donghuang Ziyou was peerlessly beautiful and had a peerless aura. Her charm carried a hint of imperial majesty. He boldly guessed her identity. ¡°Since you know, die!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and a mysterious purple light shot out from her pupils. Then, true energy erupted from her body like a hurricane. The terrifying pressure caused the sky in a fifty-kilometer radius to suddenly change color. ¡°Heavenly Origin Sword Technique!¡± The Mystic Ice Sword in her hand instantly erupted with a power that tore through the world. Demonic aura surged in the Mystic Ice Energy. After she used the Saint-level Swordsmanship technique, she was like a grim reaper that was insufferably arrogant! Bang! A sword light shot out from her hand and landed in the crowd of the Blood Spirit Sect. Instantly, the sword light exploded into a purple-black vortex in space and tore everyone around it to pieces. ¡°What a powerful sword technique!¡± ¡°She killed a thousand people with one slash. This woman is really too ruthless!¡± ¡°Everyone, scatter!¡± They did not expect Donghuang Ziyou to be so ferocious. The people of the Blood Spirit Sect were completely frightened by her attack. They hurriedly scattered to avoid Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s terrifying killing move. Donghuang Ziyou smiled coldly. She shook her fair hand and changed the direction of the Mystic Ice Sword. A strand of demonic aura shot into the sky from the sword. ¡°Heavenly Demon Slash!¡± Boom!! Another sword light exploded and turned into a circular sword wave that quickly spread out. Wherever it went, everything in a five-kilometer radius was reduced to dust! Hiss ~ At this moment, all the Blood Spirit Sect members were shocked. F*ck, if they gathered together, they would be instantly killed. If they scattered, they would still be instantly killed. There was no way to fight! ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, you¡¯re too impudent!¡± At this moment, Dugu Gang arrived with a murderous aura. Countless resentful spirits and evil spirits filled the air within a five-kilometer radius. Donghuang Ziyou stood in the air with her sword in hand. Her beautiful eyes sized up Dugu Gang for a moment before she said, ¡°I once read through ancient history and found out that the Blood Spirit Sect wanted to annex North Mystic Heaven more than thirty thousand years ago and bring hell to the human world.¡± ¡°Today, I will return the favor and send you to hell!¡± Phew! Her entire body flashed with a gorgeous purple light, and her clothes fluttered. Under the cover of the terrifying killing intent, for a moment, she was like both a god and a demon! Dugu Gang couldn¡¯t help but frown. As expected of the Empress. Her talent in cultivation was really rare. Fortunately, he had the Blood Mountain as his support and was not afraid of such a powerful empress! ¡­ Three million miles away from the Blood Spirit Sect, Great Elder Jing Ou brought a team of more than a hundred elite experts, as well as five-elemental zombies and other ghosts, and quickly flew towards North Mystic Heaven. Suddenly, he sensed something and realized that the blood pearl he carried with him lit up. He hurriedly took out the blood pearl. He squeezed it with his hand and heard Dugu Gang¡¯s voice from inside. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou has already arrived at the Blood Spirit Sect. You can attack immediately after arriving at the Mystic Ice Palace!¡± After putting away the blood pearl, Jing Ou couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smug look. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, you definitely didn¡¯t expect the Sect Master to have such a move, right?¡± The attendants beside him also revealed an arrogant look. ¡°Haha, after we take down Mystic Ice Palace, we can have as many beauties and wealth as we want!¡± ¡°Donghuang Ziyou is known as the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens. Unfortunately, beauties usually die young. She¡¯s destined to fall into our sect master¡¯s hands this time!¡± The group couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. With the help of so many powerful zombies, they felt that they had to attack the Mystic Ice Palace this time. At this moment, a mocking voice sounded. ¡°Who gave you guys such confidence?¡± A white light blocked in front of Jing Ou and the others. Everyone focused their gazes and saw that the man was handsome and had an extraordinary aura. He was so handsome that even men lusted after him. Jing Ou couldn¡¯t help but frown and make a bold guess. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Chapter 157 - Empress Mystic Ice Is Indeed Worthy of Her Name! North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Hearing this, the others of the Blood Spirit Sect revealed vigilant expressions. Empress Mystic Ice was a powerhouse that everyone knew about. Her man was definitely very powerful. Lin Xuan looked at them calmly. ¡°It¡¯s me, so don¡¯t waste your time. Just die here.¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s aggressive words, the killing intent in Jing Ou¡¯s eyes increased exponentially. ¡°What an arrogant consort. He¡¯s indeed a match made in heaven with Empress Mystic Ice.¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice barged into our Blood Spirit Sect alone, and you want to stop us alone. How arrogant!¡± Lin Xuan revealed a teasing expression. It turned out that Donghuang Ziyou had already made a move on the Blood Spirit Sect. It was no wonder. Donghuang Ziyou was knowledgeable. She must have learned about the chaos thirty thousand years ago from some ancient history. On the other hand, there had been a lot of chaos in North Mystic Heaven recently. With her ability, it was not strange for her to find out about the Blood Spirit Sect. ¡°It seems like today is destined to be the end of the Blood Spirit Sect.¡± The true essence in Lin Xuan¡¯s body started to circulate crazily and instantly erupted with an extremely terrifying aura. Under the pressure of this aura, Jing Ou and the others were momentarily flustered. Jing Ou glanced at the Five Elements Zombie and immediately ordered, ¡°Kill the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Dugu Gang had said just now that these Five Elements Zombies were at the quasi Emperor Realm. And they possessed the power of the five elements, so their strength was infinitely close to that of a zombie king. Now that it was five against one, even if they couldn¡¯t kill Lin Xuan, they could at least heavily injure him. Next, there were nearly a hundred Bronze-armored zombie and Silver-armored Zombies. Jing Ou was confident that he would definitely be able to kill Lin Xuan in the end! Hu! Hu! Before the Five Elements Zombies could move, two dazzling golden lights suddenly flashed and lit up the entire night sky. Jing Ou and the others watched in shock. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up with golden light before transforming into two terrifying flames that spewed out. These two flames turned into huge fire dragons. It instantly landed on the Five Elements Zombies and burned them to ashes. ¡°Huh? Li Fire Golden Eyes!¡± ¡°My God, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort actually has such a powerful physique!¡± ¡°First Elder, quickly get the Silver-armored Zombie and the Bronze-armored zombie to attack!¡± The people of the Blood Spirit Sect instantly fell into panic and retreated at least half a mile under Lin Xuan¡¯s Li Fire Golden Eyes. Afraid that Lin Xuan would chase after him, Jing Ou hurriedly ordered all the Silver-armored Zombies and Bronze-armored zombies to attack Lin Xuan. ¡°A bunch of rotten fish and prawns are actually treated as treasures by you guys,¡± Lin Xuan said disdainfully. He put away the Li Fire Golden Eyes and floated his precious daughters¡¯ four quasi-immortal swords in midair. The Bronze-armored zombie and the Silver-armored Zombie¡¯s bodies were like bronze and iron, and they were not charred like the Five Elements Zombie. So, he would use the quasi-immortal sword they gave their precious daughters to train with. ¡°Die!¡± Facing the swarming ghosts, Lin Xuan clasped his hands together and formed a huge Five-elemental Divine Thunder. After splitting this seal into four, four huge lightning dragons instantly wrapped around the four quasi-immortal swords. Roar!!! The four lightning dragons roared at the same time and shot out under the influence of the quasi-immortal sword. Lightning and flames tore through the night sky with an unstoppable momentum and arrived in the blink of an eye! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Then, there was a deafening explosion. Terrifying sword energy and lightning exploded without regard for their lives, stirring up balls of bright shock waves in the crowd of ghosts. Jing Ou and the others¡¯ pupils suddenly constricted. They had a strong premonition that the Blood Spirit Sect would suffer a calamity tonight. Because Lin Xuan¡¯s strength had already exceeded their understanding. After a short thought, Jing Ou decided to avoid Lin Xuan¡¯s sharp edge. He immediately returned to the Blood Spirit Sect and asked Sect Master Dugu Gang to reevaluate whether he wanted to fight Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou head-on. ¡°Everyone, use the Ghost Escape!¡± Thinking of this, Jing Ou hurriedly circulated all his true essence and tore open a black hole in midair. This kind of spell was the escape technique that ghostly cultivators were best at. It was called Ghost Escape. It was as fast as a ghost. ¡°You want to escape?¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. Phew! Golden light immediately shone brightly in a five-kilometer radius, and in the blink of an eye, a spherical array formation was formed. As for Jing Ou and the others, who had already hidden themselves with Ghost Escape, they felt a sudden jolt in their heads. It was so painful that they almost fainted. They came back to their senses and looked. They were all trapped in the golden formation, as if they were trapped in an iron wall. ¡°My God! The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really a great genius!¡± Jing Ou and the others couldn¡¯t help but wail in their hearts. Under their terrified gazes, Lin Xuan conjured another lightning seal and threw it into the sky. In the blink of an eye, a five-colored thundercloud with a circumference of five kilometers covered the top of Jing Ou and the others¡¯ heads. Boom! Instantly, ten thousand divine lightning bolts descended. They rushed towards Jing Ou and the others and blasted them into dust. Lin Xuan looked at the place where Jing Ou and the others died calmly. After confirming that none of them survived, they continued to advance in the direction of the Blood Spirit Sect. At this moment, After several exchanges, Dugu Gang was already covered in more than ten wounds. He raised his head and looked at Donghuang Ziyou in awe. ¡°This woman is indeed terrifyingly powerful.¡± ¡°It must really exciting to be her man!¡± Dugu Gang took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is indeed worthy of her reputation!¡± The corners of Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Are you trying to say that you can still deal with me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed intelligent to the extreme.¡± Dugu Gang twisted his neck. ¡°Since I attacked the North Mystic Heaven, I have already considered the worst situation.¡± ¡°In other words, everything is in my control. The mandate that our ancestor didn¡¯t complete is destined to be completed by me!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Donghuang Ziyou sneered. ¡°Thirty thousand years ago, Patriarch Blood Spirit had already failed once.¡± ¡°I thought that the Blood Spirit Sect would learn its lesson, but it seems like you¡¯re still extremely stupid!¡± Dugu Gang¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you see how I control everything!¡± He formed a huge blood-colored seal with both hands. When this seal appeared, the color of the sky changed. The bright moon was instantly dyed red, as if the Blood Moon Hell had descended. ¡°Ghost Court!¡± Bang! The entire blood mountain suddenly shook. Countless dazzling blood flowed down from the top of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, they became bloody corpses. In less than five seconds, Dugu Gang sucked all these blood corpses into his body. At this moment, a blood moon was above his head, and his entire body was covered in blood light while his killing intent exploded. After sensing Dugu Gang¡¯s aura, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°His strength is already close to that of the Great Saint Realm.¡± It could be said that Dugu Gang¡¯s surface strength was already comparable to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s. This made Donghuang Ziyou reveal a vigilant expression. She determined that with the support of the blood zombies in the Blood Mountain, Dugu Gang¡¯s true ability was probably far above this. When she thought of this, her fair hands clenched into fists. Bang! A dazzling purple light lit up the night sky within a five-kilometer radius. An incomparably huge spider lily light revolved around her body. While she looked incomparably beautiful, she also erupted with a destructive power. Dugu Gang stared at her for a moment and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. ¡°This is¡­ the Asura Demon Body!¡± Chapter 158 - A Big Gift! The Asura Demon Body was one of the ten great divine-level physiques of the Demon Realm. This Demon Body was called Asura. This meant that this type of physique was brave and good at battle. Possessing the Asura Demon Body was like possessing an Asura Slaughter Ground. The purple spider lily was the most direct symbol of the Asura Demon Body. The Resurrection Lily represented the line between life and death. Therefore, once the Asura Demon Body appeared, life and death were only a thin line away! ¡°Die!¡± Donghuang Ziyou immediately activated the true essence in her body. The powerful Asura Demon Body erupted with an extremely domineering aura as it stabbed out with the Mystic Ice Sword in its hand like a bolt of lightning. Bang! The sword light pierced through five kilometers! A huge bloody hole was blasted in Dugu Gang¡¯s body. He also slammed into the Blood Mountain behind him. However, the strange thing was that his injuries completely recovered in the blink of an eye. ¡°Hahaha, Donghuang Ziyou, this is my home ground. So what if you¡¯re strong?¡± Dugu Gang laughed wildly. Blood light erupted from his body, and his murderous aura soared. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to kill me!¡± ¡°Nine Extreme Purgatory Fist!¡± Bang! His fist tore through the void as it crazily absorbed all the ghost aura around it. Donghuang Ziyou saw his fist turn into a huge skull that shot over. Her beautiful eyes turned cold, and she raised the Mystic Ice Sword to stab forward. Bang! The fist and sword collided, and the air within a five-kilometer radius suddenly shook. Donghuang Ziyou felt her wrist ache slightly. Clearly, Dugu Gang¡¯s punch was extraordinarily powerful. Donghuang Ziyou looked at the blood mountain behind Dugu Gang and her mind raced. ¡°From the looks of it, the hundreds of millions of blood zombies in the blood mountain are his sources of power and vitality.¡± ¡°The best way to kill him is to cut him off from Blood Mountain, which means destroying Blood Mountain.¡± ¡°But¡­ the Blood Mountain is so high. How can we completely destroy it in a short time?¡± After a short thought, Donghuang Ziyou decided to let Dugu Gang leave Blood Mountain first. She would weaken Dugu Gang¡¯s connection with Blood Mountain and find more flaws in him. Then, Donghuang Ziyou, who was familiar with military affairs, adopted the strategy of luring the snake out of its hole. Less than ten moves later, she lured Dugu Gang to a place hundreds of kilometers away from the Blood Mountain. She acutely discovered that the connection between Dugu Gang and Blood Mountain had indeed weakened. Dugu Gang still did not realize that he had fallen into Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s trap. ¡­ At the back of Blood Mountain, there was an altar with a circumference of five kilometers. The high platform in the center of the altar was made of huge bloodstone. On the day of the ancestral worship, all the members of the Blood Spirit Sect would soak this bloodstone with their blood and pray. Crack! The bloodstone that weighed five thousand kilograms actually cracked without warning. Soon, the cracks on the bloodstone became dense, and a terrifying blood light shot into the sky. The area within fifty kilometers of the blood mountain was quickly enveloped by an incomparably terrifying pressure. Countless blood-colored skulls opened their bloody mouths and howled in the air. Sensing such a terrifying aura, all the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect trembled violently. ¡°What monstrous blood light. Could it be that the Blood Spirit Sect¡¯s Patriarch has revived?¡± ¡°Hiss! This aura is very familiar and incomparably powerful. It¡¯s more than ten times stronger than that of the sect master. The ancestor has definitely revived!¡± ¡°Look, the blood light appeared from the altar at the back of the mountain. Who else could it be?¡± At this moment, everyone from the Blood Spirit Sect was filled with excitement. When Dugu Gang was at a disadvantage against Donghuang Ziyou just now, they couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. Now, everything was fine! When Patriarch Blood Spirit left the mountain, he would definitely be able to sweep through Donghuang Ziyou and North Mystic Heaven! And hundreds of miles away, Donghuang Ziyou and Dugu Gang also noticed the blood light in the distance at the same time. Dugu Gang was overjoyed. ¡°Haha, blood light and skeletons fill the sky. This is the sign of the ancestor¡¯s birth!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the ancestor to be alive. Donghuang Ziyou, today is the day you will die!¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but frown. Although Dugu Gang had the help of the Blood Mountain, she was still confident in killing him. But if another Blood Spirit Patriarch appeared now, the situation would be very difficult to handle. From the aura she felt now, Blood Spirit Patriarch was at least ten times stronger than Dugu Gang. In other words, Patriarch Blood Spirit was very likely a true Great Saint powerhouse. If he joined forces with Dugu Gang¡­ Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s chances of victory would definitely plummet. ¡°I can¡¯t let them join forces!¡± Donghuang Ziyou made a prompt decision and frantically summoned the true essence in her body to stimulate her potential to the limit. The current her wanted to try her best to end the battle quickly. She would deal with Dugu Gang first before killing Patriarch Blood Spirit. She was confident that as long as the damage she caused to Dugu Gang was greater than his recovery speed, in that case, she would definitely be able to reduce Dugu Gang to ashes in five moves at most! Bang! As a terrifying wave of air exploded, dazzling golden light lit up the sky within a fifty-kilometer radius. An incomparably huge golden divine phoenix rushed out of Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body and soared in the sky. ¡°Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix Body!¡± Dugu Gang swallowed hard. ¡°This woman wants me to stop working with the Patriarch!¡± Donghuang Ziyou had continuously stimulated the two physiques of a god and a demon to the strongest. No matter how stupid Dugu Gang was, he knew what she wanted to do. ¡°Run!¡± Dugu Gang hurriedly turned around and rushed towards the Blood Mountain. As long as they reached Blood Mountain, he could kill Donghuang Ziyou with Patriarch Blood Spirit while borrowing the power of the Blood Mountain. ¡°You want to escape?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes were cold. Her figure flashed and she blocked in front of Dugu Gang. The two physiques, a god and a demon, frantically absorbed the power of the Heavenly Dao and transformed into two flames that shot out from her Mystic Ice Sword. Pfft! The first slash shattered Dugu Gang¡¯s right chest. Dugu Gang broke out in cold sweat from the pain and was extremely terrified. ¡°This woman is really a f*cking genius!¡± At this moment, in the altar at the back of the Blood Mountain, a bloody figure broke through the blood zombie and stood there. He was the founder of the Blood Spirit Sect, Patriarch Blood Spirit. Because the location of the bloodstone was the best in the entire blood mountain, and blood water soaked the bloodstone every five years, Blood Spirit Patriarch had been hiding in the Blood Stone to cultivate in seclusion. For tens of thousands of years, he had relied on the power of sacrifices from the disciples to increase his strength. But just now, after he discovered that Dugu Gang was at a disadvantage in the battle with Donghuang Ziyou, he could not sit still. In order to protect the Blood Spirit Sect that he had established, he had no choice but to forcefully break out of the rock. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice, how dare you attack my Blood Spirit Sect? I will let you die without a burial place!¡± Patriarch Blood Spirit¡¯s blood-colored eyes were filled with killing intent. At this moment, a white light flashed. Lin Xuan¡¯s figure quietly appeared in front of Patriarch Blood Spirit. ¡°Huh?¡± Blood Spirit Patriarch looked at Lin Xuan in shock. He actually didn¡¯t notice Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance just now. This instantly made Patriarch Blood Spirit reveal an extremely vigilant expression. He had a strong premonition that the handsome young man in white in front of him was very powerful. He thought about how Empress Mystic Ice had come knocking on his door and how Lin Xuan was extremely handsome. Blood Spirit Patriarch probed, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan revealed a teasing look. ¡°So you have to accept the next big gift.¡± He released his Rakshasa Spiritual Sense five hundred kilometers away from the blood mountain and knew everything that happened here like the back of his hand. Especially the battle between Donghuang Ziyou and Dugu Gang. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He clasped his hands together and formed an incomparably huge Five-elemental Divine Thunder. Phew ~ He threw the Divine Lightning Seal into the sky, and in an instant, five-colored light flashed. A five-colored thundercloud with a circumference of at least a thousand kilometers forcefully suppressed the bright blood light and flashed above everyone¡¯s heads. When they saw this thundercloud, the eyes of Patriarch Blood Spirit and the hundreds of thousands of Blood Spirit Sect members dilated. ¡°Five-elemental Divine Thunder!¡± ¡°What a huge thundercloud. Is it going to flatten our entire blood mountain?¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s hearts tightened and they were terrified. In the distance, Donghuang Ziyou and Dugu Gang were also covered by the thundercloud. He looked up at the thundercloud floating in the sky. Not only Dugu Gang, but even Donghuang Ziyou revealed a hint of awe. To be able to control such a huge ball of five-elemental Divine Thunder, the person behind this could be called a shocking mighty figure! As for Donghuang Ziyou, she suddenly thought of how a few days ago, the hundred thousand elites of the Lifeless Kingdom had been blasted into dust by a thundercloud. ¡°Is this just a coincidence?¡± Donghuang Ziyou suddenly understood. Rumble! Just as everyone was terrified and shocked, millions of lightning bolts fell from the five-colored thundercloud and turned into huge lightning dragons that filled the sky as they blasted toward the Blood Mountain. As explosions sounded, the entire bloody mountain was filled with rocks and raging waves. Lightning intersected and flames shot into the sky. The entire mountain was shrinking at a visible speed. Wherever the lightning went, the surrounding Blood Spirit Sect members were burned to ashes like ants! Chapter 159 - Even Mother Praises Daddy! ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, stop! Let¡¯s talk nicely!¡± Seeing this scene, Patriarch Blood Spirit even begged. He never expected Lin Xuan to casually summon such a terrifying Five-elemental Divine Thunder. What was even worse was that Lin Xuan aimed at Blood Mountain immediately. After all, this was Blood Mountain. It was formed from the ancient Heaven Shrouding Zombie King and contained endless ghost aura and zombie power. It could be said that this mountain was actually an incomparably huge ancient divine artifact. Any ghostly cultivator who stayed on it could greatly increase its cultivation speed. They could even reach the Emperor Realm and above. He could also use the power of the blood mountain to recover his body at lightning speed and crazily increase his potential. Now that Lin Xuan was using the Five-elemental Divine Thunder to bombard the Blood Mountain, he was going to cut off the entire Blood Spirit Sect¡¯s roots! ¡°I like your pained expression.¡± Lin Xuan sneered. According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, North Mystic Heaven was a cold place in the extreme north. It was especially suitable for all ghostly cultivators and ghosts to cultivate. So more than 30,000 years ago, under the leadership of Patriarch Blood Spirit, the Blood Spirit Sect wanted to annex North Mystic Heaven and bring hell to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Unfortunately, at that time, Patriarch Blood Spirit was too young and energetic, causing him to be defeated by the Donghuang Clan of North Mystic Heaven. From then on, they stopped fighting and hid in the Blood Mountain. At that time, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Donghuang Family was being suppressed by the other worlds. They could not spare the energy to kill the Blood Spirit Sect, which was why they had survived until now. This time, since they dared to take action and fell into Lin Xuan¡¯s hands, Lin Xuan naturally had to eliminate them! Blood Spirit Patriarch was enraged by Lin Xuan¡¯s words and roared, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The blood light on his body gathered to form a huge blood sword. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Lin Xuan and slashed down. Bang! However, as soon as the terrifying blood sword entered Lin Xuan¡¯s Invincible Taboo, it was completely minced by a strand of divine power. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Blood Spirit Patriarch was shocked. He had clearly felt that his all-out attack had disappeared under the effect of a strand of divine power. This made him realize that he had provoked the wrong person! The entire Blood Spirit Sect had offended the wrong person! At this moment, the Blood Spirit Patriarch¡¯s neck suddenly felt cold. When he came back to his senses, Lin Xuan had already pierced his throat. ¡°How dare you?¡± Patriarch Blood Spirit covered his throat with a shocked expression. ¡°I¡¯m the son of the Black Wind Yin God. My soul is in his hands. If you kill me, he will definitely find you!¡± More than thirty thousand years ago, because he was angry with the Black Wind Yin God, he left the Netherworld and came to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm to make a name for himself. Unexpectedly, before he could succeed, he was going to die in Lin Xuan¡¯s hands. Lin Xuan revealed a teasing expression. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let this part of your soul dissipate first!¡± With that, he released the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense. He forcefully shattered Patriarch Blood Spirit¡¯s remaining two souls and six spirits. Then, he conjured a lightning seal and burned Patriarch Blood Spirit clean with the help of lightning fire. After expanding his spiritual sense, Lin Xuan realized that Donghuang Ziyou had already completely crushed Dugu Gang. In order to let Donghuang Ziyou deal with Dugu Gang as soon as possible, Lin Xuan snapped his fingers. Bang!!! Millions of lightning dragons instantly gathered to form a world-destroying dragon. A defeaning dragon roar sounded from 5,000 kilometers in the sky as it crashed into the remaining blood mountains. With a loud bang, the remaining hundred thousand blood mountains instantly collapsed and shattered. All the people and buildings on Blood Mountain were reduced to dust. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± A smile appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. Thinking that his precious daughters were still in the Crystal Palace, he didn¡¯t stay any longer and hurriedly turned into a beam of light and disappeared. Bang! There was an explosion. After Donghuang Ziyou used the Mystic Ice Sword to freeze Dugu Gang¡¯s soul, she killed him with a single slash and reduced him to dust. After putting away the sword, Donghuang Ziyou hurriedly released her spiritual sense and spread it out frantically. For a moment, she felt an ancient spiritual sense spying on her. Under the pressure of this spiritual sense, she was actually unable to release her spiritual sense to investigate the other party immediately. Now, she wanted to rely on her powerful spiritual sense to find traces of the other party. So she released her spiritual sense to monitor everything around her. She rushed towards the place where Patriarch Blood Spirit appeared. Just now, after Patriarch Blood Spirit appeared, he quickly disappeared. Donghuang Ziyou was certain that he had been killed by the mighty figure who had summoned the Five-elemental Divine Thunder. She felt that she might be able to discover something from Patriarch Blood Spirit. However¡­ When she reached the place where the Blood Mountain was flattened, Donghuang Ziyou still found nothing after digging three feet into the ground. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re stronger!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked up at the void and revealed a helpless expression. Then, thinking about how some countries in North Mystic Heaven were in chaos, she hurriedly left. ¡­ The next morning, in the Crystal Palace. Because she had destroyed the Blood Spirit Sect last night and settled the chaos overnight, Donghuang Ziyou was in a good mood. In the morning, she dressed up and came here in an extremely luxurious phoenix robe. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The servant at the door of the bedroom hurriedly greeted her. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at the closed bedroom door and didn¡¯t say anything. She was shocked to discover that she was not angry at all when she saw Lin Xuan not getting up despite it being so late. Could it be that he was already used to his mortal identity? Donghuang Ziyou raised her fair finger speechlessly and rubbed her temples. The servant secretly glanced at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression. In the past, when Her Majesty saw that the Consort was oversleeping, she would immediately reveal a hint of displeasure. But now, Her Majesty¡¯s expression was very calm. This clearly meant that Her Majesty had completely given up on the Consort. That¡¯s right. The Consort was so charming. Which woman would not like him? How could anyone bear to scold him again and again? Soon, cheerful laughter came from the bedroom. Lin Xuan and the little girls laughed as they opened the door. Under the sunlight, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s graceful figure was especially slender and beautiful. A phoenix robe that was cut perfectly outlined her sexy curves. She had the charm of a woman and the aura of an emperor. ¡°This morning, someone sent a large batch of rare spiritual fruits to the Mystic Ice Palace. I brought some for the children.¡± Donghuang Ziyou glanced at Lin Xuan calmly. With a wave of her fair hand, an exquisite fruit basket appeared in her hand. Lin Xuan took a look. There were dozens of precious spirit fruits in the fruit basket, such as the Emerald Hugo, the Sacred Cloud Fruit, and the Tourmaline Avocado. ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m preparing to make a fruit breakfast for the children.¡± Lin Xuan took the fruit basket from Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Mother, come in quickly!¡± The little girls then happily pulled Donghuang Ziyou into the bedroom. After Lin Xuan and the little girls washed up, Lin Xuan started to make breakfast for them. Before long, a large basin of nutritious and delicious fruit salad was brought out by Lin Xuan. ¡°Wow, it looks so good! It¡¯s so delicious!¡± The little girls danced around excitedly. The colorful spiritual fruits were cut into beautiful shapes. Not only was it very beautiful, but it also filled one with an appetite. Xuan Zhu hurriedly grabbed a large piece of jade and handed it to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Mother, try it. It must be delicious!¡± The little girl thought to herself that it was rare for her mother to eat breakfast with everyone today, so she naturally had to let her mother eat first. Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t want to dampen her precious daughter¡¯s enthusiasm. Furthermore, Lin Xuan¡¯s fruit salad was especially novel, so she was also interested in tasting it. So she opened her mouth and gently bit the Emerald Hugo. ¡°Mmm!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes lit up. She had eaten the Emerald Hugo before, but after Lin Xuan mixed it, the flesh was even more crispy and sweet. Especially The layer of salad dressing on it made Donghuang Ziyou experience a particularly novel taste. It was slightly sour and sweet, and it perfectly matched the taste of the Emerald Hugo. It simply made her taste buds bloom instantly. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Xuan Zhu asked with a smile. ¡°Delicious.¡± Donghuang Ziyou praised sincerely. ¡°Heehee, even Mother praised him. Father is really awesome!¡± Xuan Zhu happily brought the Emerald Hugo that Donghuang Ziyou had eaten to Lin Xuan and decided to reward her powerful father. She raised her hand and brought the Emerald Hugo to Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Father, come and have a bite too!¡± Chapter 160 - Donghuang Ziyous Thoughts! Donghuang Ziyou was slightly shocked. How could she give Lin Xuan something she had eaten before? Xuan Zhu was really insensible! But just as she was about to stop Xuan Zhu, she heard Lin Xuan say, ¡°Daddy won¡¯t eat.¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. Was this guy disgusted by her saliva? ¡°No, this is my reward to Daddy!¡± Xuan Zhu did not understand the thoughts of adults at all. The only thing she wanted to do was to reward her father with a bite. If her father didn¡¯t eat it, she would be very disappointed! Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also went forward to kick up a fuss when they heard Xuan Zhu say this. ¡°That¡¯s right. Father, your food is so delicious. You have to eat more!¡± ¡°Father, eat quickly!¡± ¡°Father, Mother thinks that piece is delicious. Try it too!¡± Seeing how enthusiastic the little girls were, Support our ¦Ðew¦Ð0vel(?rg) Lin Xuan really couldn¡¯t bear to reject them, so he nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will take a bite!¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists even tighter when she saw this. Her heart actually started to beat faster and faster. ¡°Father, open your mouth ~ Ah ~¡± Xuan Zhu happily coaxed Lin Xuan into opening his mouth. Lin Xuan smiled helplessly and opened his mouth. ¡°Ah ~¡± Then, Xuan Zhu stuffed all the Emerald Hugo in her hand into Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Xuan Zhu had a smug look on her face. Then, she turned around and asked Donghuang Ziyou, ¡°Mother, did I do well?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face was burning at this moment, and her heart was in a mess. She nodded in a panic. ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan Xi immediately added, ¡°Then in the future, if Mother eats anything delicious, you have to give some to Father!¡± Donghuang Ziyou slapped her forehead speechlessly. These little girls were really mischevious! She glanced at Lin Xuan without leaving a trace and saw that Lin Xuan was eating with relish. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed that this guy did not mind eating what she had eaten. This suddenly made her feel a little smug. On the other side, when Lin Xuan reached the Great Saint Realm, his senses were extremely sharp. He had long smelled the fragrance of rouge from the Emerald Hugo. It was obvious where the rouge smell came from. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at Donghuang Ziyou. This woman was so fragrant everywhere. If not for her cold personality, she would really be a perfect beauty. Donghuang Ziyou casually raised her head and met Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze. Their eyes met and the atmosphere became awkward. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s fair face blushed slightly. She hurriedly turned around and took the initiative to put a piece of spiritual fruit into her mouth. The sweet spiritual fruit instantly reduced the heat in her body. ¡°Look, Mother ate again. Father is really awesome!¡± Xuan Han said in surprise. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You nodded as well. It was rare for them to see their mother take the initiative to eat. In the end, it was because Daddy¡¯s food was delicious! ¡°Alright, babies, don¡¯t just watch your mother eat. You guys eat too!¡± Lin Xuan carried his daughters dotingly and placed them on the chair. The corners of Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up when she saw her daughters eating happily. She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, ¡°Such an ordinary life is actually quite blissful.¡± However, she quickly stood up and bade farewell to Xuan Zhu and the others, preparing to return to the Mystic Ice Palace to handle government affairs. As an empress, she was already very satisfied to experience family happiness for a moment. She knew that only by becoming stronger and developing North Mystic Heaven would this happiness continue. ¡°Mother, take care!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mother!¡± ¡°Mother, you can do it!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re hungry from work, tell me. I¡¯ll get Daddy to cook something delicious for you!¡± After the little girls bade farewell to Donghuang Ziyou, they lowered their heads and ate heartily. After they finished eating, Lin Xuan gave them a lesson as usual. Lin Xuan¡¯s lesson today was about astronomy. He told his daughters the basics of the ¡°wormhole¡±, and the little girls widened their eyes in shock. After the lecture, Lin Xuan let his daughters play freely while he lay on the rattan chair and enjoyed life. ¡°Ah!¡± At this moment, Xuan Han suddenly shouted. Lin Xuan stood up and saw that the little girl¡¯s hair was messed up while she was playing. ¡°Father, my hair is in a mess!¡± Xuan Han hurriedly ran to Lin Xuan and acted coquettishly. Their hair was usually tended to by servants. But now, Xuan Han wanted to wheedle to her father. She also felt that her father was omnipotent and would definitely braid her hair, so she stuck herself to Lin Xuan. Seeing through Xuan Han¡¯s thoughts, Lin Xuan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Daddy will help you fix it.¡± He remembered that there were a few simple and beautiful girls¡¯ hairstyles in the perfect father program. So he opened the system and searched for the relevant knowledge in the tutorial. Bun, bangs, slanted ponytail, pigtails¡­ These hairstyles were all necessary for baby fathers. After he learned it, he would definitely make his precious daughters extremely cute. Coupled with Xuan Han¡¯s gentle personality and sweet appearance, Lin Xuan decided to give her an extremely cute bun. So he asked a servant to bring a comb and a headband and combed Xuan Han¡¯s long bangs and hair. Then, he combed the rest of his hair into a ponytail and twisted it into a circular shape. After he tied it up with a headband, an extremely sweet and cute Xuan Han appeared! Seeing Lin Xuan give Xuan Han such a novel and cute hairstyle, the servants at the side revealed looks of admiration. ¡°The hairstyle designed by the Consort seems simple, but it perfectly shows the princess¡¯ cuteness and sweetness. He¡¯s really too talented!¡± These servants had learned a lot about serving people before entering the palace. This naturally included the design of his hair. However, they had never seen Lin Xuan¡¯s hair bun. It could be said that Lin Xuan¡¯s casual move had broadened their horizons. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You also revealed looks of admiration when they saw Xuan Han¡¯s bun. ¡°Wow, Xuan Han¡¯s hairstyle is so cute!¡± ¡°Father actually knows how to do such a beautiful hairstyle. He¡¯s really so awesome!¡± The little girls hurriedly rushed into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and asked him to do their hairstyles in the future. Seeing how much his daughters admired him, Lin Xuan naturally agreed. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. From tomorrow onwards, Daddy will help you girls do your hairstyles!¡± Ding! Just as he finished speaking, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind. ¡°You designed a perfect hairstyle for your third daughter. Reward: Divine Elephant Overpowering Force!¡± Chapter 161 - This Girl Is Indeed a Scourge! The system notification made Lin Xuan excited. ¡°Damn, that works too?¡± After helping his daughter tie her hair into a bun, he obtained a high-grade Saint-rank cultivation technique. The system¡¯s rewards were really extravagant! According to the system¡¯s explanation, the Divine Elephant Overpowering Force was an extremely powerful energy technique. This cultivation technique was rumored to have been created by the ancient Supreme Being Hao Tian. When one reached the Greater Mastery, one could activate ten billion martial arts particles in the body. Every particle contained the power of a divine elephant. As it spat, it overturned the mountains and rivers! With a furious roar, the stars fell! As it absorbed, everything was silent! ¡°The cultivation technique rewarded by the system is already at the Greater Mastery Realm. It will complement the starfield in my body and maximize my current potential!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement. At the Great Saint Realm, he had already established a mysterious starfield in his dantian. Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M In this galaxy, it was like an energy receiver that endlessly absorbed Dao power from the world to transform into its own power. As for the ¡°Divine Elephant Overpowering Force¡±, it started from his body and activated the power hidden in his body. It could be said that this cultivation technique complemented the Star Domain perfectly. Using this cultivation technique, the power Lin Xuan erupted with was at least twice as powerful as before! Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted the Divine Elephant Overpowering Force!¡± He put away the system and enjoyed his daughters¡¯ soft bodies rubbing against him like kittens. Lin Xuan felt that this life as a homemaker was really blissful! After playing for a while, he carried his daughters and stood up to continue their class. Next, Lin Xuan told them about literature. When they said the words ¡°if the heart is warm, the four seasons are like spring¡±, the little girls revealed yearning expressions. They had lived in North Mystic Heaven since they were born. Although they were already used to the life here and felt that this place was incomparably wonderful, However, they had not experienced warm days where flowers bloomed all year round. ¡°Is there really a place in the world where it¡¯s spring all year round?¡± Xuan Zhu held her chin with a longing expression. ¡°There must be many beautiful flowers and butterflies in that place!¡± Xuan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. Xuan Han nodded. ¡°Then it must be even more beautiful than a painting!¡± Xuan You did not say anything. The little girl was thinking about whether the demon beasts there would be more fun if there was really a place where the four seasons were like spring. Lin Xuan saw through his precious daughters¡¯ thoughts and smiled. ¡°There are many places in the world where the four seasons are like spring. For example, Immeasurable Heaven, which is very far away from us.¡± ¡°If you want to experience it, Daddy can bring you there.¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, he knew the geographical climate of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm like the back of his hand. Immeasurable Heaven was a world in the center of the nine heavens. And Immeasurable Heaven was a world in the center of the nine heavens. ¡°Wow! Daddy is so awesome. He instantly knew what we were thinking!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han were pleasantly surprised. ¡°Then, Father, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Xuan You jumped to the ground impatiently and hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh to pull him out the door. Lin Xuan was caught between laughter and tears as he rubbed her little head. ¡°Baby, if you hug Daddy¡¯s legs, how are you going to let Daddy walk?¡± Xuan You blinked her large black eyes and tilted her head to think for a moment. ¡°Father, if it¡¯s not easy to walk, you can fly!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Daddy will bring you guys to fly!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled helplessly. With a wave of his hand, a mysterious astral wind blew and brought his daughters into the sky. Because he was already a Great Saint and had the help of the Divine Movement Bracelet, they quickly arrived at Immeasurable Heaven, which was hundreds of millions of kilometers away from North Mystic Heaven. Looking down, there was a magnificent blue sea below. The beach was filled with mountains, lush trees, and lush greenery. It was as beautiful as spring. ¡°Wow, what a beautiful sea!¡± ¡°Father, let¡¯s go down and play for a while!¡± The little girls all revealed excited expressions. Lin Xuan brought them to the beach. Before long, the four little girls took off their shoes and chased and played on the beach barefoot. Then, under Lin Xuan¡¯s guidance, they even piled sand castles on the beach and played happily. At this moment, a forest thousands of feet away from the beach was a stark contrast to the laughter on the beach. This place was filled with a ferocious killing intent. Wen Junyao, in a light blue dress, fled to the sea in a panic under the pursuit of more than thirty black-robed men. ¡°Stupid girl, the sea is in front of you. You have nowhere to run!¡± ¡°Haha, this girl is as beautiful as a flower and her figure is exquisite. Her entire body is drenched in sweat, and she looks very gorgeous indeed!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better surrender! Otherwise, if you anger us, it won¡¯t be as simple as killing you¡­ Hehehe!¡± The man in black was filled with killing intent and his words were filled with contempt, causing Wen Junyao to feel even more pressure. Plop! In her panic, she accidentally tripped over a tree branch on the ground. Wen Junyao hurriedly suppressed her fear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± ¡°Anything?¡± One of the black-robed men said in a rather evil tone as he walked towards Wen Junyao anxiously. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wen Junyao nodded with a terrified expression. However, just as the man in black approached, her gaze suddenly turned cold and she rose. A green dagger suddenly appeared in his right hand and stabbed at the man¡¯s heart. Pfft! A blade pierced through his heart! After killing the man in black, Wen Junyao pulled out her dagger and turned to continue fleeing. ¡°This girl is indeed a scourge! I must skin her alive today!¡± When the man in black saw that Wen Junyao was brave and resourceful, his killing intent towards her rose to the extreme. The leading black-robed man instantly erupted with a terrifying wave of air that was like a gust of wind. After catching up to Wen Junyao, a red light appeared in his right hand and he slapped her back. Bang! At this moment, a terrifying force blocked the black-robed man¡¯s killing move and forced him to take more than ten steps back. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m here to save you!¡± A fifty-year-old man in a gray robe stood in front of Wen Junyao. Wen Junyao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Uncle Jiang!¡± The gray-robed old man was Jiang Jinzhong, the servant who had taken care of her since she was young. When they saw Jiang Jinzhong appear, all the black-robed men revealed fearful expressions. The moment Jiang Jinzhong attacked just now, he erupted with the aura of someone at the Supremacy Realm. This made the men in black feel like they had to restrain themselves. However, the man in black standing at the front was still unmoved. He said in a low voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t take the path to heaven and barged into hell! If you want to be a busybody, die!¡± With that, he erupted with an aura that was even stronger than Jiang Jinzhong¡¯s. Jiang Jinzhong couldn¡¯t help but tremble as he shielded Wen Junyao tightly. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll do my best to delay them later. You must escape as far as possible!¡± Wen Junyao shook her head and said, ¡°Uncle Jiang, your life is also important. How can I let you sacrifice yourself for me?¡± ¡°Miss, I have a way to save my life. Don¡¯t worry!¡± After Jiang Jinzhong finished speaking, he took a step forward. However, an instant later, he suddenly trembled and he cried out in shock, ¡°Second Master, it¡¯s you!¡± He saw a jade pendant at the waist of the leading black-robed man. He was extremely familiar with this jade pendant. It was a jade pendant specially used by their Pill King Clan. There were a total of two jade pendants. One was in the hands of the acting family head, and the other was in the hands of Second Master Wen Taibo. The leading man in black was stunned. Then, he raised his hand and took off the mask on his face, revealing a chiseled face. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Wen Junyao was shocked to see Wen Taibo reveal his identity. She did not expect that the person who had been chasing her and even wanted to humiliate her was her second uncle! Chapter 162 - These Cuties Are Really Childish Sometimes! ¡°Second Uncle, why do you want to kill me?¡± Wen Junyao was in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re my second uncle!¡± The muscles on Wen Taibo¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Second Uncle? Are you worthy of being a member of the Wen family?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just my brother¡¯s illegitimate daughter. You¡¯ve only enjoyed so much wealth in our family under my brother¡¯s protection all these years.¡± ¡°Now that my brother is dead, you bastard, you should have gotten lost from our Wen family long ago! No, you should have died long ago!¡± Wen Junyao clenched her fists tightly when she heard this. Her fair teeth bit her lips so hard they almost bled. Her biological father was Wen Binhua, the head of the Pill King Clan. She was born from Wen Binhua and a maidservant of the Wen family. Originally, under Wen Binhua¡¯s protection, she had always been pampered since she was young and enjoyed the glory and wealth of the Wen family. Unexpectedly, now that Wen Binhua was dead, it felt like everything had changed. It was one thing for the Wen family to neglect them, but they actually wanted to kill her. And what was even more tragic was that the person she had always called ¡°Second Uncle¡± was actually the person chasing her! ¡°Why? Why must you kill me?¡± Wen Junyao still found it unbelievable. Even if she was an illegitimate daughter, there was no need for the Wen family to kill her. Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M Even when Wen Binhua was still alive, she and her mother had not been arrogant and offended anyone in the Wen family. Logically speaking, they would not arouse the hatred of anyone in the Wen family! ¡°Hmph!¡± Wen Taibo¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Do you think you can hide the fact that you secretly communicated with Divine Farmer Cauldron from us?¡± Divine Farmer Cauldron! Hearing this name, even Jiang Jinzhong trembled. This divine cauldron was the Wen family¡¯s signature treasure, and was a quasi-spiritual treasure. The powerful thing about this cauldron was that not only could it refine saint-rank or even quasi Immortal Tier medicinal pills, furthermore, it could test the alchemist¡¯s talent to choose a master. In terms of choosing a master, only those who obtained its recognition were qualified to use it to refine pills. It was obvious that this divine cauldron had an innate artifact spirit. To an alchemy family like the Wen family, its importance was self-evident. ¡°Miss, you can already communicate with Divine Farmer Cauldron?¡± Jiang Jinzhong was excited. At this point, Wen Junyao could only nod and admit, ¡°Yes!¡± She did not expect that when she entered the Wen family¡¯s ancestral hall to sweep the floor, she would accidentally resonate with Divine Farmer Cauldron. And it was exactly this resonance that could change her and the entire Wen family¡¯s fate! That was because the position of the head of the Wen family had always been obtained by someone who could resonate with the Divine Farmer, Wang Ding! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a lowly illegitimate daughter like you would actually have such a fortuitous encounter!¡± ¡°And our Wen family will definitely not allow a woman, especially an illegitimate daughter, to take charge!¡± Killing intent burst in Wen Taibo¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, you must die!¡± ¡°I never wanted to be the head of the Wen family.¡± Wen Junyao shook her head in grief. ¡°You still must die!¡± Wen Taibo¡¯s expression was cold and ruthless. ¡°An ordinary person is innocent, but you should understand the principle of getting into trouble because of your fortune!¡± Jiang Jinzhong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still afraid that she will snatch Wen Qi¡¯s position as the family head!¡± Wen Qi was the son of Wen Binhua and his wife, Lu Zhongling. In the eyes of the Wen family, he was the rightful successor of the family. And with Wen Binhua¡¯s death, the current Wen family had fallen into Lu Zhongling¡¯s hands. For some reason, Wen Taibo was extremely supportive of Lu Zhongling. Because of this, Wen Taibo personally brought people to pretend to be black-clothed people today and took the opportunity while Wen Junyao was out picking herbs to pursue her crazily. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± Wen Taibo took out his Intrinsic Flying Sword. ¡°Jiang Jinzhong, you can¡¯t protect this little bitch!¡± Jiang Jinzhong also took out his Intrinsic Flying Sword with a determined expression. ¡°Since Miss is the chosen one, I won¡¯t let you hurt her!¡± ¡°What a loyal dog. Then die!¡± Wen Taibo¡¯s true energy surged like a tide, and his Intrinsic Flying Sword instantly flowed with energy. ¡°Taiyi Sword!¡± Bang! He was at the mid-stage Supremacy Realm, which was higher than Jiang Jinzhong¡¯s early-stage Supremacy Realm cultivation. Apart from his realm, the cultivation resources he had were incomparable to Jiang Jinzhong¡¯s. Therefore, just as this sword stabbed out, it completely overpowered him. Jiang Jinzhong blocked with his sword with all his might. But an instant later, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. After Wen Taibo¡¯s sword energy rushed into his wrist, it shattered his right arm bit by bit. With a scream, Jiang Jinzhong took a few steps back under the impact of the sword energy and almost fell to the ground. ¡°Uncle Jiang!¡± Wen Junyao hurriedly rushed forward. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t come over! I can still fight!¡± Jiang Jinzhong raised his left hand to stop her. Then, he took out a golden pill from his pocket and suddenly placed it in his mouth. Wen Taibo frowned when he saw this. If he was not wrong, the medicinal pill that Jiang Jinzhong had eaten just now should be a Saint-rank martial soul, the Golden Core. This medicinal pill was extremely precious! Once consumed, it could forcefully activate a powerful martial soul in any cultivator¡¯s body. With the enhancement of this martial soul, a cultivator¡¯s strength would multiply. For example, Jiang Jinzhong¡¯s strength could immediately increase to the mid-stage Supremacy Realm! Bang! At this moment, the true energy in Jiang Jinzhong¡¯s body exploded like thunder. He raised his sword again and took the initiative to kill Wen Taibo. ¡°Damn it!¡± Wen Taibo changed his counterattack to defense and hurriedly raised his Intrinsic Flying Sword to block. Soon, he realized that Jiang Jinzhong had really become much stronger. Just this slash almost broke his right hand. ¡°Wen Taibo, if you don¡¯t scram, I will definitely kill you all!¡± Jiang Jinzhong berated. The medicinal effect of the martial soul golden pill was not permanent. He wanted to scare the other party away while his strength increased explosively. And with his current strength, he felt that it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to do. Unexpectedly, not only was Wen Taibo not frightened away, but he also revealed a ferocious smile. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one with a backup plan.¡± With that, he took out a green medicinal pill and flicked it into the sky. Bang! The medicinal pill exploded in the sky and turned into a ball of green smoke. In just three seconds, a terrifying pressure descended from the sky. Everyone felt their vision darken. An incomparably huge black shadow covered the sky and covered the sun. After seeing its appearance, Jiang Jinzhong couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. ¡°Hell Griffin!¡± He had previously heard that someone in the Wen family had secretly fed an extremely terrifying demon beast with medicinal pills. From the looks of it, that was really the case! And this Hell Griffin was an extremely rare and ferocious soul-sucking demon beast. An adult Hell Griffin could be ten thousand feet long, and the strength of its body was comparable to that of a strength-training grandmaster. Their most lethal technique was the Soul Absorbing Technique. It was said that when they flew, they could form a terrifying hell hurricane. The souls of all living beings within the range of the hurricane¡¯s radiation would be monitored by it. If one could not resist it, it was very likely that his soul would be forcefully absorbed by it in an instant and one would become a walking corpse. When the Hell Griffin approached, Jiang Jinzhong and Wen Junyao were even more terrified. They could clearly see that this demon beast¡¯s pupils were purple-gold with eight halos! ¡°A seventh-stage demon beast general!¡± Wen Junyao and Jiang Jinzhong couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in horror. A level-eight demon general was equivalent to a peak Supremacy Realm expert. The most lethal thing was its Soul Absorbing Technique. To Jiang Jinzhong and Wen Junyao, who didn¡¯t cultivate Soul Absorbing, it was extremely lethal! ¡­ On the beach, Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You were originally stacking sand castles there. As she played, Xuan You¡¯s imagination ran wild. After digging a hole in the beach, she stuck out her butt and buried her head in the hole. ¡°Sisters, look, I¡¯ve become a red-feathered ostrich!¡± Xuan You cried out proudly. She remembered that there was a demon beast called the Red-Winged Stork that liked to bury its head in the sand. So she tried doing it once. It felt so interesting! Xuan Zhu and the others were amused when they saw this. They dug a hole and buried their heads in it. ¡°We¡¯ve also become Red-Winged Storks!¡± ¡°Haha, how fun!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s compare who has the highest buttocks!¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Lin Xuan saw the four little girls sticking out their butts and shaking them, and he was caught between laughter and tears. These little cuties were really childish sometimes! Phew!!! At this moment, a powerful hurricane descended from the sky and quickly swept up a shocking sandstorm on the beach. Lin Xuan frowned and turned around to see a huge black Hell Griffin descending from the sky. It flapped its incomparably huge wings, and the hurricane it created became stronger and stronger. It was about to overturn the entire beach. ¡°This animal has already disturbed my babies.¡± Lin Xuan swung his left hand and completely resolved the nearby hurricane. At the same time, he moved his right hand and caught a stone in his hand before flicking it at the Hell Griffin. Bang!!! The small stone was like a cannonball in his hand. It pierced through the Hell Griffin¡¯s body with the force of lightning and sent it flying. And Wen Junyao, Jiang Jinzhong, Wen Taibo, and the others in the forest saw in shock that the Hell Griffin, which was like the grim reaper just now, was sent flying to the horizon by a small stone. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace! Chapter 163 - Instantly Stunned! This scene stunned Wen Junyao, Jiang Jinzhong, Wen Taibo, and the others for a long time. The enormous Hell Griffin that blotted out the sky just now was sent flying just like that? After a long time, they came back to their senses. A loud cry quickly erupted from the forest. ¡°God, am I seeing things? A level eight demon general, the Hell Griffin, was pierced by a stone?¡± ¡°How could I be wrong? This is absolutely true!¡± ¡°God, to be able to kill such a powerful demon beast, how powerful is the person who attacked?¡± ¡°I boldly guess that this expert¡¯s cultivation is already above the Emperor Realm!¡± ¡­ The more everyone guessed, the more shocked they were. A level 8 demon beast general Hell Griffin corresponded to a peak Supremacy Realm powerhouse. And it was pierced and sent flying with a stone. The person who shot the stone was definitely more terrifying than anyone could imagine! ¡°We¡¯ve met a peerless powerhouse!¡± The murderous look on Wen Taibo¡¯s face was gone and replaced by deep horror. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Wen Junyao. That peerless powerhouse might have attacked the Hell Griffin to help Wen Junyao. Even if that wasn¡¯t the case, he didn¡¯t dare to attack Wen Junyao anymore. In front of such a powerhouse, they had to be careful! Even if there was a one in ten thousand chance, he had to treat it seriously. ¡°Stupid girl, you hired a good helper!¡± Wen Taibo then deliberately lied to Wen Junyao. He felt that what he had to do now was to confirm if that peerless powerhouse was related to Wen Junyao. Wen Junyao was stunned. She was just a daughter of a small family. How was she qualified to have ties with such a peerless powerhouse? On the other hand, Jiang Jin was older, so he was shrewd and not as innocent as Wen Junyao. He smiled and said, ¡°My lady is the chosen one. This is her opportunity!¡± His words were ambiguous and he did not directly say that Wen Junyao had ties with a peerless powerhouse. After all, he did not dare to debase such a peerless powerhouse. What if the powerhouse was nearby observing everything? If he forcefully associated themselves with him and angered the other party, wouldn¡¯t he be causing trouble for himself? When Wen Taibo heard this, he couldn¡¯t make up his mind. After some thought, he looked up at the sea. ¡°The stone was shot from there just now. Let¡¯s go pay our respects to that peerless powerhouse!¡± With that, he hurried to the beach with his subordinates. Wen Junyao gritted her teeth and glanced at Jiang Jinzhong. ¡°Uncle Jiang, let¡¯s go over too!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Jinzhong nodded in agreement. If they returned now, they would only get closer and closer to the sphere of influence of the Pill King Clan. They might as well go to the beach. Perhaps they could even encounter that peerless powerhouse. The two of them then hurriedly followed behind Wen Taibo and the others and quickly headed towards the sea. At this moment, Lin Xuan had already carried the four little girls out of the sandpit. ¡°Father, did I look like a Red-Winged Stork just now?¡± Xuan You asked excitedly while blinking her big eyes. ¡°Haha, yes!¡± Lin Xuan squeezed out a strand of spiritual energy to clean the little girl¡¯s entire body while shaking his head and smiling. Xuan Xi shook her head and said, ¡°I think that next time, if we dye our buttocks red with red ink, we¡¯ll look more like Red-Winged Storks!¡± Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No problem. You can play however you want. Daddy will wash you guys clean in the end!¡± Lin Xuan said dotingly. He then conjured another strand of spiritual energy. It brushed past the three little girls¡¯ bodies and washed them clean from head to toe. ¡°Wow! We¡¯re so clean!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s good to have Daddy by our side!¡± The little girls were extremely happy and each leaned forward to give Lin Xuan a kiss. Lin Xuan wiped the saliva on his face and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. These cuties were leaving more and more saliva on his face. ¡°Senior!¡± At this moment, a humble voice suddenly sounded from behind. Lin Xuan turned around. He saw Wen Taibo and the others, as well as Wen Junyao and Jiang Jinzhong, standing in front of him. In fact, Lin Xuan knew what happened in the forest from the beginning. If not for the appearance of the Hell Griffin, he would not have bothered to attack. From the looks of it, it was him who had frightened these people just now. When they saw Lin Xuan¡¯s face, Wen Taibo and the others were stunned. Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome appearance was rarely seen in the world, and it instantly stunned them. ¡°It is rumored that our Immeasurable Heaven¡¯s Immeasurable Emperor is a top-notch handsome man in the Nine Heavens.¡± ¡°I was lucky to witness the face of the Immeasurable Emperor, but he¡¯s still inferior to this young master in front of me!¡± Wen Taibo was shocked. Just Lin Xuan¡¯s peerless appearance alone made everyone feel that he must have an extraordinary background and extraordinary strength. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xuan asked calmly. Wen Taibo hurriedly said, ¡°May I ask if it was Senior who sent the Hell Griffin flying with a stone just now?¡± Although Lin Xuan looked young, Wen Taibo still called him ¡°Senior.¡± He felt that he had to be careful when facing extraordinary people. The more respectful, the better. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually. ¡°The hurricane of the Hell Griffin almost disturbed my daughters. Is there a problem with me sending it flying?¡± Wen Taibo and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically. As expected! The Hell Griffin was sent flying by this peerless young master in front of him! ¡°No problem! No problem!¡± Wen Taibo immediately put on an apologetic smile. ¡°That beast didn¡¯t know that a powerhouse was present and actually dared to disturb you and frighten the four little princesses. It deserves it!¡± The group of followers behind him also nodded to express that Lin Xuan had done the right thing. Seeing their attitude, Wen Junyao and Jiang Jinzhong had disdainful expressions. These people were extremely vicious just now and looked like they ruled the world. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, they all had fawning expressions. However, when they thought about how Lin Xuan was such a young and powerful person, the two of them felt that they should be this respectful to him. Hence, Wen Junyao and Jiang Jinzhong bowed at the same time. ¡°Greetings, Senior!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded calmly and turned to look at his precious daughters. The four little girls were picking up shellfish on the beach. Xuan Han picked up a colorful shell and immediately raised it high excitedly. ¡°Wow, look, this shell is so beautiful!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You immediately went forward. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°I want to find a piece as beautiful as it and bring it back to North Mystic Heaven!¡± Hearing the little girls¡¯ conversation, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They clearly heard the little girls say the words ¡°North Mystic Heaven.¡± Instantly, everyone¡¯s minds raced. North Mystic Heaven. Quadruplet girls. A handsome young master. These three conditions combined made everyone¡¯s pupils dilate in shock. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Chapter 164 - Xuan Yous Understanding! To the people of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the number of people who had seen the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens, Donghuang Ziyou, could be counted on one hand. However, those who had heard of her name were practically everywhere. Empress Mystic Ice was cold and domineering. As a woman, she ascended the throne of the North Mystic Heaven. Which person in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm did not know how outstanding she was? And Donghuang Ziyou had given birth to four treasures with a mysterious man four years ago. This was something everyone in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm knew. Lin Xuan was imposing and elegant. The four little girls beside him were beautiful and cute, and they were filled with nobility. Coupled with Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful attack just now, anyone with some intelligence could immediately guess his identity. Instantly, everyone¡¯s gazes became even more reverent. The expressions on their faces were filled with extreme respect. Everyone hurriedly bowed again. ¡°So you¡¯re the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Greetings, Consort!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± Lin Xuan said calmly and turned to walk towards Xuan Zhu and the others. He was here to play with his daughters, so how could he have the time to talk to these people? They watched as Lin Xuan¡¯s elegant back figure gradually disappeared. Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M Wen Taibo, Wen Junyao, and the others were still looking at him in awe. The Pill King Clan they were from was extremely famous in Immeasurable Heaven¡¯s Blue Wind Nation. He was even famous in the Northern Region of the Immeasurable Heaven. But in the end, they were just a small clan. In front of a respected figure like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, they were still too insignificant! Therefore, in their eyes, Lin Xuan¡¯s indifference was normal. They were already extremely lucky to see the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort with their own eyes and exchange a few words with him. How could they dare to ask for more? Seeing Lin Xuan playing with his daughters by the sea, Wen Taibo took a deep breath and looked at Wen Junyao. ¡°I knew it. A brat like you isn¡¯t qualified to receive the help of a powerhouse.¡± ¡°Not to mention a respected person like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s attitude made Wen Taibo understand that the Hell Griffin¡¯s death was just a coincidence. Wen Junyao did not have any backer. Jiang Jinzhong immediately stood in front of Wen Junyao and roared, ¡°The Hell Griffin is dead. Let¡¯s see who can lay hands on her!¡± ¡°Hehe, Jiang Jinzhong, now that the Hell Griffin is gone, do you think you¡¯re saved?¡± Wen Taibo sneered. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to fight you head-on just now. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± ¡°Besides, there¡¯s a boundless sea behind you. There¡¯s no way out.¡± ¡°And soon, more helpers will appear. The outcome of your stubborn resistance is still death!¡± Wen Junyao and Jiang Jinzhong looked at each other. Wen Taibo was right. They were forced to the beach and had nowhere to go. With the Wen family¡¯s strength, they believed that more killers would arrive soon. With just the two of them, there was no hope of survival! ¡°Since we¡¯re destined to die, let¡¯s fight!¡± Wen Junyao gritted her teeth and took out her green dagger. Jiang Jinzhong nodded heavily and seemed as if he would fight to the death. For a moment, on the beach by the sea, the murderous aura surged again and was filled with a chilling killing intent. Seeing this, Xuan You strode forward with her short legs and hurriedly ran in front of Lin Xuan. She pointed at Wen Junyao and the others. ¡°Father, are they going to fight because you chased that demon beast away just now?¡± Lin Xuan asked in amusement, ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Xuan You blinked her large black eyes and analyzed seriously. ¡°Look, the people on both sides are talking about the Hell Griffin.¡± ¡°From what they said, they won¡¯t attack as long as the Hell Griffin is around.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s because you chased away the demon beast that they fought here!¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but slap his forehead. Xuan You¡¯s understanding¡­ was really corporate! She actually analyzed such a far-fetched theory so logically? However, with the perfect father program, after Lin Xuan thought about it, he understood why Xuan You said that. After all, the little girl was still young and her logical analysis ability was not that strong. Coupled with the fact that she did not know about Wen Junyao and the others¡¯ conflict, she came to such a ridiculously wrong conclusion. Then again, if the Hell Griffin was still around, it could instantly kill Wen Junyao and Jiang Jinzhong. In that case, they really didn¡¯t have to fight. If he understood it this way, it seemed like his precious daughter made some sense? Lin Xuan could only nod. ¡°You have a point.¡± He had no choice. He had to give his daughter encouragement. It was rare for a little devil like Xuan You to be willing to analyze things. As her father, how could he discourage her? ¡°Then, Father, let¡¯s quickly help them resolve this conflict!¡± Xuan You saw that Lin Xuan agreed with her opinion and hurriedly pulled him towards Wen Junyao and the others. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Everyone who was about to fight hurriedly retracted their killing intent and bowed when they saw Lin Xuan return. Xuan You blinked her big eyes at everyone. ¡°Uncles and Aunties, my father just hit your demon beasts, which caused you to attack.¡± ¡°So if you have any difficulties now, you can tell my father. My father is really omnipotent!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Xuan You¡¯s words, everyone present was stunned. How could this be? Wen Taibo was quick-witted and immediately understood that Xuan You had misunderstood his relationship with Wen Junyao. However, he did not dare to refute Xuan You. Afraid of angering Lin Xuan, he could only continue, ¡°Little Princess is right. It was indeed because the Hell Griffin was chased away that we decided to attack!¡± Wen Junyao and Jiang Jinzhong¡¯s expressions changed. Xuan You brought Lin Xuan back again. To them, it was a way out. In particular, this was a good opportunity to ask the Consort for help! So Wen Junyao mustered her courage and knelt on the ground. ¡°Consort, please save my mother!¡± Then, she told Lin Xuan that her mother was still in the Wen family¡¯s home. Now that the Wen family had attacked her, her mother would definitely die if she continued to stay there. Xuan You pulled Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, let¡¯s help her!¡± At this point, Lin Xuan could only nod dotingly. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Father is so good!¡± Xuan You was extremely happy. In front of everyone, she climbed into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and hugged his face before kissing him. Then, Lin Xuan brought his daughters to the Pill King Clan with Wen Junyao, Wen Taibo, and the others. ¡­ Immeasurable Heaven, Blue Wind Nation¡¯s capital. A huge courtyard that covered millions of acres was where the Pill King Clan aka the Wen Clan were. At this moment, in the study in the front yard, a beautiful middle-aged woman was sitting there drinking tea and chatting with a handsome young man. This woman was the current acting head of the Wen family, Lu Zhongling. The young man beside her was her son, Wen Qi. After taking a sip of tea, Wen Qi looked at the sky outside the door. ¡°Looking at the sky, Second Uncle should have gotten rid of that brat, right?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Lu Zhongling nodded slightly. ¡°That bitch Wen Junyao actually dared to communicate with Divine Farmer Cauldron. She¡¯s openly provoking you!¡± ¡°In order to kill her today, not only did I send two groups of people, but I also lent the Hell Griffin to your second uncle.¡± ¡°No matter how capable that little bitch is, she can only die!¡± ¡°Yes! Mother is so shrewd!¡± Wen Qi revealed a smug smile. Originally, if not for Wen Junyao communicating with the Divine Farmer, Wang Ding, he would not have supported Lu Zhongling to kill him. After all, this sister of his was beautiful. Anyone who saw her would feel protective of her. What a pity! She should not have threatened his position as the successor of the Wen family. Because the previous family head, Wen Binhua, did not leave any will before he died, Wen Qi and Wen Junyao, Wen Binhua¡¯s biological children, were both qualified to take over as family heads. Therefore, for the sake of his future and future, he could only bear the pain and eliminate this competitor. He believed that with the Wen family¡¯s assassins¡¯ strength and the Hell Griffin¡¯s ability, they could easily kill Wen Junyao. ¡°Mother, this is the top-grade Luoshen tribute jade tea I just obtained. It has the effect of beautifying one¡¯s complexion. Drink more!¡± Wen Qi said with a smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really gratified that my son is so filial!¡± Lu Zhongling took a sip of tea and nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, the butler hurried in. ¡°Madam, Miss¡­ Wen Junyao is back!¡± Wen Qi stood up in shock. Lu Zhongling, on the other hand, revealed an extremely shocked expression. ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t I ask you to send another team to kill her? How could she return alive?¡± Wen Qi added, ¡°Even if she survived, she shouldn¡¯t have returned to the Wen family!¡± Lu Zhongling agreed with Wen Qi. No matter what, Wen Junyao shouldn¡¯t have returned at this time unless she was really tired of living. There were at least 50,000 servants at the Spiritual Wheel Stage and above in the Wen family¡¯s courtyard. Even if she had nine lives, she wouldn¡¯t survive! The butler sighed. ¡°That¡¯s because she found a powerful backer!¡± ¡°In front of this backer, our Wen family is too small and helpless!¡± Lu Zhongling and Wen Qi hurriedly asked, ¡°Who is this backer you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Bang! Bang! Just as the butler said this, Lu Zhongling and Wen Qi froze. Their hands trembled and they dropped the teacup. Chapter 165 - My Father Can Refine Any Pill! ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Wen Qi was shocked. Lu Zhongling sighed. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a big shot!¡± Wen Qi hurriedly asked the butler, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± ¡°How can it be a lie?¡± The butler had a certain expression. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen him before. He¡¯s as handsome as a god that descended to the mortal world!¡± ¡°From his aura, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s a high and mighty figure. Not to mention, he has four beautiful quadruplets beside him!¡± Lu Zhongling and Wen Qi fell silent. Coupled with the information mentioned by the butler, they were extremely certain that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort had indeed arrived at the Wen family. ¡°That little bitch actually encountered the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort in our Immeasurable Heaven. How lucky?¡± Lu Zhongling gritted his teeth. ¡°Qi¡¯er, a respected figure like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort has arrived in our Wen family. We must not slight him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put the matter with the little bitch aside first. Come with me immediately to pay your respects to the Consort!¡± Wen Qi hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Even if this was Immeasurable Heaven, they still didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful to Lin Xuan. After all, that was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. God knew how capable he was! Then, Lu Zhongling hurriedly tidied his clothes and his hair. After confirming that his appearance was perfect, he hurried out with Wen Qi. They quickly arrived at the main hall in the front yard. A group of elders and higher-ups of the Wen family stood at the entrance of the main hall with looks of awe. He looked forward. Wen Taibo, Wen Junyao, and Jiang Jinzhong were all standing there. On the armchair in front of them, a handsome man in white was sitting and teasing the four precious girls in his arms. ¡°As expected, just as the butler said, his aura and appearance are top-notch!¡± Lv Zhongling and Wen Qi thought at the same time. The two of them hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°The acting head of the Wen family, Lu Zhongling, greets the Consort!¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan looked at them calmly. Although this mother and son looked refined, it was obvious at a glance that they were not good people. As the saying went, the face is the index of the heart. Just a simple glance from Lin Xuan made Lu Zhongling and Wen Qi feel terrified. As expected of a high and mighty figure. Just one look was unbearable! Wen Junyao said, ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t I see my mother? What did you do to her?¡± She had gone to the backyard to look for her mother the moment she entered, but she could not find any traces of her. This made her suspect that Lu Zhongling and the others had done something. ¡°Don¡¯t call me auntie. I can¡¯t afford to be called that!¡± Lu Zhongling had a look of rejection. ¡°As for your mother, how would I know where she is?¡± Her original plan was to kill Wen Junyao before forcing her mother to her death. After all, Wen Junyao was the difficult one to deal with. As long as they killed her, dealing with an ordinary woman like He Fang would be a piece of cake. At this moment, the butler hurried in. ¡°Madam, someone found He Fang hanging from a tree in the back mountain¡­¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Lu Zhongling revealed a hint of shock on the surface, but she was overjoyed inside. He Fang must have hanged herself. Although Wen Junyao was protected by the Consort and could not be killed for the time being, He Fang¡¯s death must be a huge blow to Wen Junyao. This would definitely make Wen Junyao wish she was dead! The butler¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Zhongling wanted to say something but hesitated. She felt that He Fang probably unintentionally found out about her sending someone to kill Wen Junyao. He Fang probably hung herself because she felt that Wen Junyao was dead for sure. Wen Junyao also thought of this. However, everything needed to be confirmed. She forced herself not to say anything. Instead, she rushed out the door and headed straight for the back mountain. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look too!¡± Lu Zhongling hurriedly said. After all, the Consort was here. As the acting family head, she could not just stand by and watch. Furthermore, she wanted to personally confirm that He Fang was dead. If she died, she would be overjoyed! Seeing them rush out, Xuan Zhu asked in shock, ¡°Father, is Auntie Wen¡¯s mother unable to get down from the tree after climbing up?¡± Because the butler did not dare to say much just now, Xuan Zhu thought that He Fang could not come down from the tree. This was what Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You thought. After all, the little girls were still young and did not know that there was a way to die by hanging. Lin Xuan instantly understood his daughters¡¯ thoughts, so he casually said, ¡°Sort of.¡± ¡°Gee, that won¡¯t do! I climbed a very tall tree once and couldn¡¯t get down. It was so scary!¡± Xuan You hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan back. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go take a look too. If Aunt Wen¡¯s mother needs help, there¡¯s strength in numbers!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han nodded at the same time. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Seeing how innocent and loving his daughters were, Lin Xuan could only agree. However, he made up his mind not to let his daughters get too close. A person who had been hanged looked very terrifying. He did not want the children to be frightened. At this moment, at the back of the mountain in the Wen family¡¯s courtyard. Wen Junyao saw He Fang lying under a tree with a long white cloth hanging on it. A few Wen family servants stood beside He Fang¡¯s corpse and discussed softly. ¡°Mother!¡± Wen Junyao knelt beside He Fang¡¯s corpse with a trembling body and pushed her crazily. ¡°Mother, wake up! Wake up!¡± After pushing for a long time, she saw that He Fang did not move and her body was already stiff. Wen Junyao¡¯s tears immediately fell, and her eyes were bloodshot and filled with anguish. As for Lu Zhongling and the others, they revealed gloating expressions. ¡°You must have forced my mother to death!¡± Wen Junyao lost it at this moment. She took out her dagger and was about to attack Lu Zhongling. ¡°How dare you!¡± Wen Taibo and the other elders immediately stood in front of Lu Zhongling. Under their powerful pressure, Wen Junyao¡¯s expression changed and she was forced to take a step back. Jiang Jinzhong hurriedly pulled her back and shook his head. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Now, they were surrounded by the Wen family. If Wen Junyao attacked first, it would give the Wen family an excuse to attack her. Lu Zhongling glanced at Lin Xuan in the distance and snorted. ¡°As much as I want to kill you and this woman, I won¡¯t go to such lengths to get her hung here in the back mountain.¡± ¡°Little bitch, don¡¯t be impudent here just because you have the Consort¡¯s help!¡± Wen Junyao trembled with anger. Although Lu Zhongling did not attack directly, he was definitely the culprit who forced He Fang to her death. At this moment, she swore in her heart that she would definitely get revenge on Lu Zhongling and Wen Taibo! Gritting her teeth, Wen Junyao suppressed her grief and turned around to take He Fang¡¯s corpse away. Just as she bent down, the jade cicada pendant in her neck fell out. Wen Junyao¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this pendant. ¡°Father gave this jade cicada to me when I was five years old. He said that this pendant itself is an extremely rare medicinal primer.¡± ¡°With it, you can refine a saint-rank Seven Treasures Soul Return Pill that can save people who have died less than a day ago.¡± ¡°Now, as long as I get the pill formula for the Seven Treasures Soul Return Pill, I might be able to refine an immortal pill to save Mother!¡± Wen Junyao suddenly felt that when her father gave her this jade cicada, he might have expected today¡¯s situation. At the thought of this, Wen Junyao looked at Lu Zhongling pleadingly. ¡°Aunt, no matter what, my mother is innocent.¡± ¡°I beg you to let me enter the Pill Sutra Pavilion once to find a medicinal pill formula that can save my mother!¡± Because the Pill Sutra Pavilion was heavily guarded by the Wen family, one could not enter casually without the permission of the family head or the acting family head. Therefore, although she hated Lu Zhongling to the core, for her mother, she was still willing to plead humbly. However, her plea recevied Lu Zhongling¡¯s harsher insults. ¡°The Pill Sutra Pavilion is the most important place in our family. How can a little bitch like you enter?!¡± Wen Qi, Wen Taibo, and the others couldn¡¯t help but reveal mocking expressions. ¡°If you want to save a dead person, you have to refine at least a saint-rank medicinal pill. Even if I give you the pill formula, can you refine it with your ability?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t tell me you think you can refine such an immortal pill just because you can communicate with Divine Farmer Cauldron?¡± ¡°Wishful thinking, how stupid!¡± ¡­ Lu Zhongling then waved her hand domineeringly. ¡°Scram!¡± She could tell that Lin Xuan and Wen Junyao had probably just met. The reason Lin Xuan came to the Wen family was probably to let Wen Junyao take her mother away. Otherwise, Wen Junyao would definitely not lower her voice and beg her to let her enter the Pill Sutra Pavilion. And if Lin Xuan spoke, Lu Zhongling would not dare to refuse! ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll leave!¡± Wen Junyao¡¯s eyes were red as she turned around while holding back her tears. After wrapping He Fang in a white cloth, she carried her corpse on her back. The upright corpse on her back seemed indescribably desolate. ¡°Miss, let me help you!¡± Jiang Jinzhong hurriedly went forward. Wen Junyao shook her head. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Seeing this, Lu Zhongling could not help but look at Wen Taibo. They saw a hint of ruthlessness in Wen Junyao. This made them feel an inexplicable sense of threat that made them feel uneasy! Thus, deep killing intent appeared in their eyes at the same time. Soon, Wen Junyao carried the corpse to Lin Xuan and bowed slightly. ¡°Thank you for coming, Consort. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring my mother away!¡± She knew very well. If not for Lin Xuan, forget about taking He Fang¡¯s corpse away, even she would have died long ago. Seeing that Wen Junyao was about to leave, Xuan You hurriedly went forward and asked, ¡°Auntie, is your mother really unable to be revived?¡± Although she could not see He Fang¡¯s condition, Xuan You still understood that she was already dead. ¡°Yes!¡± Wen Junyao sighed sadly. ¡°I originally wanted to refine a medicinal pill to try, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t know the medicinal pill formula at all. I don¡¯t even have the chance to try!¡± With that, she suppressed her tears and bowed slightly to Lin Xuan before turning to leave. Before she could take two steps, she suddenly felt someone poke her waist. She turned around and saw Xuan Zhu and the other girls. Xuan Zhu said, ¡°Auntie, my father can refine any medicinal pill!¡± Xuan Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. My father¡¯s medicinal pill saved an emperor, a demon beast, and a very cute baby.¡± Xuan Han revealed a sympathetic expression. ¡°A person without a mother is very pitiful. Auntie, we don¡¯t want to see you in such pain!¡± Xuan You hurriedly turned around and hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh. ¡°Daddy, you can definitely save Auntie, right?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze landed on Wen Junyao¡¯s jade cicada pendant and he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 166 - Do You Dare to Accept My Challenge? Lin Xuan could tell at a glance that the jade cicada pendant on Wen Junyao¡¯s neck was an extremely rare jade. This jade was called the Longevity Jade, and it was produced in a place called the Longevity Sea in the Immeasurable Heaven. According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, this Longevity Jade was a spiritual object with life. It grew under the sea and matured every nine thousand years. If it was used as a raw material for pill refinement, it could be refined into a Saint-rank Seven Treasures Soul Return Pill. As for the Seven Treasures Soul Return Pill, it could be used to save Wen Junyao¡¯s mother. Because of this most important material, and since Xuan Zhu and the others almost cried because of Wen Junyao¡¯s mother, Lin Xuan decided to help save He Fang. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s confident expression, Wen Junyao couldn¡¯t help but be excited. ¡°Since the Consort says so, it means that he can definitely refine the Seven Treasures Soul Return Pill!¡± She hurriedly placed He Fang¡¯s corpse on the ground and kowtowed. ¡°If you save my mother, I¡¯m willing to do anything to repay you!¡± Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°You have the Longevity Jade on you. This is all your own credit.¡± ¡°Pill refinement is just a piece of cake. I just don¡¯t want my daughters to be sad, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Wen Junyao revealed a look of awe. That¡¯s right, what kind of person was the Consort? He naturally would not help a lowly woman like her again and again. He helped her refine pills because he wanted to coax his daughters. Thinking of this, Wen Junyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Empress Mystic Ice was really discerning to have found such a good man like the Consort. Although Lin Xuan said that there was no need to be so polite, Wen Junyao didn¡¯t dare to be rude. She hurriedly kowtowed three times to Lin Xuan to show her respect and gratitude. At this moment, Lu Zhongling, Wen Taibo, Wen Qi, and the others were shocked. They could not help but discuss softly. ¡°The Consort said that he wanted to help Wen Junyao refine the Seven Treasures Soul Return Pill. Did you guys hear that?¡± ¡°I heard that. Moreover, the Consort said that refining pills is a piece of cake.¡± ¡°Hiss! The Seven Treasures Soul Return Pill is a saint-rank medicinal pill. The success rate of refinement is one in hundreds of thousands, but the Consort is so confident¡­¡± ¡°As expected of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man!¡± Lu Zhongling then looked at Wen Taibo and hurriedly brought everyone to Lin Xuan. Lu Zhongling bowed and said, ¡°Since the Consort wants to refine pills, the Wen family is willing to cooperate with you!¡± Wen Taibo and Wen Qi also had fawning expressions. To them, since Lin Xuan had agreed to help Wen Junyao refine pills, they could only bite the bullet and help Lin Xuan. Of course, more importantly, they could take the opportunity to observe Lin Xuan refine Saint-rank medicinal pills. To a Pill King Clan like the Wen family, Saint-rank medicinal pills were extremely rare. It was already a miracle for the previous family heads to refine one or two in their lifetimes. Therefore, it was obvious how important Lin Xuan¡¯s pill refinement experience was to the Wen family! Seeing how the Wen family fawned over Lin Xuan, Wen Junyao couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of disdain. On second thought, what was the Wen family? In front of the mighty Consort, they could only kneel and please him! ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually and carried his daughters back to the front yard under the lead of Lu Zhongling and the others. Wen Junyao, on the other hand, was carrying He Fang¡¯s corpse. There were no more tears in her eyes, only joy! ¡°Mother, it¡¯s my fortune to be lucky enough to encounter the Consort. It¡¯s also your fortune!¡± After arriving at the Wen family¡¯s front yard, Lin Xuan casually wrote a pill formula and let Wen Junyao prepare the ingredients. Before long, Wen Junyao brought all the required herbs according to Lin Xuan¡¯s request. Lu Zhongling walked forward and took out a completely purple cauldron with several lightning and fire lights lingering around it from his storage ring. ¡°Consort, this is the best furnace in our Wen family, other than the Divine Farmer Cauldron.¡± ¡°This cauldron is called the Purple Thunder Cauldron. It¡¯s a Dharma treasure-level magical artifact.¡± She thought that she should do something to express her goodwill to Lin Xuan, so she thought of offering the cauldron. However, the Divine Farmer Cauldron was a numinous treasure that carried an artifact spirit. It was extremely difficult to tame. She could only use the Purple Thunder Cauldron, which was slightly inferior to the Divine Farmer Cauldron, to please Lin Xuan. ¡°No need.¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t even look at the Purple Thunder Cauldron. With the Taiyan Pill Scroll and his Great Saint Realm cultivation, refining pills was like child¡¯s play to him. There was no need for anything fancy like the Purple Thunder Cauldron! ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Zhongling hurriedly put away the Purple Thunder Cauldron. She, Wen Taibo, and the others nodded silently. It seemed that the Consort had a better pill furnace. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s subsequent actions shocked them. Lin Xuan asked Wen Junyao to take out a purple clay pot used to boil water and circulated his spiritual power to transform it into spiritual fire to refine pills. In less than three seconds, an incomparably fragrant aroma filled the entire hall. There was even a hint of strange divine power diffusing from this fragrance, making people feel a sense of awe. When Lin Xuan opened the lid of the purple clay pot, a seven-colored medicinal pill flew into his palm. After taking a closer look at this medicinal pill, everyone was shocked. ¡°According to our family¡¯s records, the low-grade Saint-rank Seven Treasures Soul Return Pill has three divine lights lingering around it. The medium-grade Saint-rank has five divine lights, and only the high-grade Saint-rank has seven divine lights!¡± ¡°Heavens, in other words, what the Consort refined with the purple clay pot was actually a high-grade Saint-rank super immortal pill!¡± ¡°Unbelievable! Truly unbelievable! I¡¯ve lived for four thousand years, but I don¡¯t even dare to think about refining a super immortal pill with a purple clay pot!¡± ¡­ For a moment, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with admiration and awe for Lin Xuan. At the same time, in the Wen family¡¯s ancestral hall. The numinous treasure level Divine Farmer Cauldron was sealed with a special spirit artifact. The nine circular holes on the cauldron¡¯s body emitted a golden light at the same time. A strange halo lingered around the entire Divine Farmer Cauldron, as if it had suddenly been activated. In the front yard hall, under everyone¡¯s nervous attention, Wen Junyao placed the Seven Treasures Soul Return Elixir refined by Lin Xuan into He Fang¡¯s mouth. In the blink of an eye, the wound on He Fang¡¯s neck completely disappeared, and her face turned red. ¡°She¡¯s really alive!¡± ¡°As expected of a high-grade Saint-rank super immortal pill. It can indeed revive the dead!¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s pill refinement attainments have really reached the peak. He can be called a grandmaster!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but praise him again. Seeing how much they admired Lin Xuan, Xuan Zhu and the others were happy. Xuan You patted her chest proudly. ¡°I knew Daddy could definitely refine an immortal pill to save people!¡± Xuan Xi also raised her hand. ¡°Yes, my father miraculously saved someone again!¡± Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s legs on both sides with proud expressions. As long as someone praised their father, they would not get sick of hearing it even if they heard it ten thousand times! Seeing how much these four cuties admired and loved Lin Xuan, everyone present sighed with emotion. As expected of the Consort. He had superb abilities and even raised his daughters so well. With his help, it was no wonder that Empress Mystic Ice could command North Mystic Heaven and sit firmly in the position of Empress! At this moment, He Fang had already woken up. She looked around in shock. ¡°I¡¯m not dead? Am I dreaming?¡± Wen Junyao hugged her excitedly. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re not dead! You¡¯re not dreaming!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± He Fang felt Wen Junyao¡¯s body temperature and confirmed that she was not dreaming. ¡°Did I meet a god?¡± She thought that only immortals could revive her. ¡°It¡¯s not an immortal. The Consort saved you!¡± Wen Junyao¡¯s face was filled with admiration, and her almond-shaped eyes looked at Lin Xuan extremely gently. He Fang hurriedly looked at Lin Xuan and was stunned. The Consort was not an immortal, but he looked like one! She then hurriedly kowtowed to Lin Xuan and thanked him. ¡°Thank you for saving us, Consort! It¡¯s all thanks to you that my daughter and I are alive now! I¡¯m extremely grateful!¡± The moment she saw Lin Xuan, she knew that because of Lin Xuan¡¯s help, Wen Junyao wasn¡¯t killed. Just as she finished speaking, Wen Junyao¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. She stood up and looked at Wen Qi with a determined expression. ¡°Wen Qi, you and I are Father¡¯s biological children.¡± ¡°Now, I want to compete with you for the position of the family head. Do you dare to accept my challenge?¡± Chapter 167 - Its Indeed Easy! Originally, Wen Junyao had never had the intention to compete for the family head position. However, the situation was pressing. The Wen family treated her as Wen Qi¡¯s competitor and wanted to kill her. How could she not see the vigilance and killing intent in Lu Zhongling, Wen Taibo, and even Wen Qi¡¯s eyes? As for her, she was chased all the way and was almost raped and killed. All of this was planned by her respected aunt, Lu Zhongling, and her second uncle, Wen Taibo. Her mother, He Fang, was also forced to commit suicide because of these people. Although they were all saved now, this was only because Lin Xuan was present. If Lin Xuan left, Wen Junyao was certain that the Wen family would do everything possible to kill the two of them. In that case, it was better to take the initiative to counterattack! ¡°You want to compete with me?¡± Wen Qi was stunned when he heard Wen Junyao¡¯s words. He did not expect his gentle sister to dare to challenge him in public. On second thought, he couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. As early as five years ago, he was able communicate with the Divine Farmer Cauldron and make it flash with three golden lights. The three golden lights represented a tacit understanding between him and Wang Ding. And yesterday, Wen Junyao had only made the Divine Farmer Cauldron flash with one golden light. It was three to one. There was no need to think too much to know who was better! Lu Zhongling and Wen Taibo were also slightly shocked by Wen Junyao¡¯s words. Then, their eyes could not help but reveal a hint of killing intent. They had long discovered ruthlessness in Wen Junyao¡¯s bones. However, they did not expect this girl to counterattack so quickly! ¡°Fortunately, Qi¡¯er¡¯s alchemy attainments are very extraordinary. He¡¯s not afraid of this little bitch¡¯s challenge!¡± Lu Zhongling quickly revealed a smug expression. Alchemy cultivation was harder than ascending to the heavens. Apart from his natural talent, there were four other extremely important factors behind the cultivation of his superior pill refinement techniques. Fortune, companionship, law, and land! Fortune meant money and wealth. Companions referred to protectors or Dao companions. Law referred to the methods. Land referred to the venue for pill refinement. Because she had obtained the position of the acting head of the Wen family, Lu Zhongling had helped Wen Qi greatly over the years. Other than the Dao companion, the entire family¡¯s wealth, alchemy scriptures, and alchemy artifacts were all used by him. And after the family head died, Wen Junyao¡¯s status plummeted. She could not touch any of these resources! Lu Zhongling was absolutely confident that Wen Qi would definitely be able to kick Wen Junyao out of the Wen family! ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t know her limits!¡± The Wen family¡¯s elders and other higher-ups present shook their heads at Wen Junyao. Seeing everyone¡¯s doubts about Wen Junyao, He Fang hurriedly pulled her back. ¡°Junyao, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Wen Junyao said firmly, ¡°This matter will be settled sooner or later. Why don¡¯t we have a fair competition with Wen Qi while the Consort is present?!¡± When Wen Qi heard that, he said loudly, ¡°Alright, please be the witness, Consort!¡± He thought to himself, ¡°Wen Junyao challenged me in public.¡± If he didn¡¯t agree, it would be difficult to convince everyone even if he became the family head in the future. Furthermore, he was confident that with his strength, he could definitely beat up Wen Junyao, this arrogant girl. Lu Zhongling nodded as well. ¡°Since you¡¯ve all decided, let¡¯s decide the winner in one round!¡± All the elders and higher-ups of the Wen family bowed to Lin Xuan at the same time. ¡°Consort, please be the witness!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± At this point, Lin Xuan simply nodded in agreement. Then, Lin Xuan was arranged to sit in the armchair in the center of the hall. Lu Zhongling and the others stood at the side. The middle seat was left for Wen Junyao and Wen Qi to spar on the spot. Wen Qi said confidently, ¡°Just name a pill and we¡¯ll use it to compete.¡± Currently, he was already able to refine low-grade heaven-rank medicinal pills. This was already extremely impressive at his age. According to his previous understanding, Wen Junyao could only refine medium-grade Earth-rank medicinal pills at most. Wen Junyao shook her head and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± She felt that if she could defeat Wen Qi with the pill Wen Qi proposed, she would be able to intimidate these people from the Wen family. Hearing her words, Lu Zhongling and Wen Taibo clearly thought of this as well, and the killing intent in their eyes immediately grew stronger. Wen Qi took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s refine an Emperor Extremity Pill each and compete to see whose is better!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wen Junyao nodded. The Emperor Extremity Pill was a medicinal pill that all alchemy cultivators had to learn. Although this medicinal pill was very common, the refinement process required extremely high talent and technique. Although the success rate was very high, it was very easy to change its grade accidentally. For example, the Emperor Extremity Pill that could originally be refined into a high-grade Earth-rank pill might become a medium-grade or even low-grade Earth-rank pill because of a mistake. Therefore, refining the Emperor Extremity Pill was very challenging. It would also allow them to better distinguish who was more outstanding between her and Wen Qi! Lu Zhongling said at this moment, ¡°Someone, prepare two cauldrons of the same quality and the same amount of herbs for them.¡± Wen Junyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She believed that with Lin Xuan around, Lu Zhongling definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to play any tricks. Soon, all the furnace and herbs were prepared and distributed to the two of them. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± After Lu Zhongling finished speaking, Wen Junyao and Wen Qi started refining pills. During this process, everyone realized that Wen Qi was extremely skilled, while Wen Junyao was relatively slow. This made Lu Zhongling and the others nod to themselves. Wen Qi was indeed worthy of being the Wen family¡¯s successor. His performance at the scene was worthy of the family¡¯s nurturing. Phew ~ About five minutes later, the furnace in front of Wen Qi was the first to diffuse with an aroma. Everyone sniffed carefully and revealed looks of admiration. ¡°This pill is fragrant and has a pure taste. It¡¯s definitely not inferior to a low-grade heaven-rank pill!¡± ¡°To be able to refine a heaven-rank medicinal pill in just five minutes, he¡¯s indeed very talented!¡± Facing everyone¡¯s praise, Wen Qi was overjoyed. He took out the pill and raised it high. Everyone focused their gazes and could not help but praise him even more. ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s a medium-grade heaven-rank Emperor Extremity Pill!¡± ¡°Impressive! Impressive!¡± When it reached the medium-grade heaven-rank, the Emperor Extremity Pill was light purple. Its grade could be seen from its appearance. Phew!! Just as Wen Qi was holding the medium-grade heaven-rank Emperor Extremity Pill and looking at Wen Junyao proudly, she actually finished refining it too. This fragrance was even more fragrant than the Emperor Extremity Pill in Wen Qi¡¯s hand. When everyone smelled it, they revealed shocked expressions. They had a strong feeling that Wen Junyao¡¯s Emperor Extremity Pill was better than Wen Qi¡¯s! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you lost!¡± Wen Junyao then took out the Emperor Extremity Pill and raised it for everyone to see. Swish! Instantly, everyone cried out in shock. ¡°Pure purple, this is a high-grade heaven-rank Emperor Extremity Pill!¡± ¡°My God, how is this possible?¡± ¡°The success rate of a high-grade heaven-rank Emperor Extremity Pill is one in a thousand. Furthermore, how did she refine it in such a short time?¡± At this moment, not only Lu Zhongling, Wen Taibo, and Wen Qi, but the entire Wen family¡¯s upper echelons were stunned. With the same materials and the same furnace, Wen Junyao could actually refine a high-grade heaven-rank Emperor Extremity Pill. This clearly showed that she was more talented than Wen Qi! And it was just yesterday that she could only make the Divine Farmer Cauldron emit a golden light that was far inferior to Wen Qi¡¯s three golden lights. In other words, her alchemy attainments yesterday were two levels lower than Wen Qi¡¯s. How did she become so powerful in a day? Wen Junyao took in everyone¡¯s expressions and said calmly, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You must think that with my talent, I can¡¯t have made such huge progress, right?¡± Wen Qi frowned and said, ¡°Of course! What method did you use to instantly surpass me?¡± When he asked this, Lu Zhongling, Wen Taibo, and the others also pricked up their ears and waited for Wen Junyao to answer. After all, such a thing was rare. If they couldn¡¯t understand, they would definitely be unable to eat or sleep in peace! Wen Junyao smiled and turned to look at Lin Xuan with a respectful expression. ¡°Although my talent is limited, I¡¯m lucky to have the pill formula personally written by the Consort.¡± ¡°It was also this pill formula that allowed me to understand the combination and usage ratio of the herbs for high-grade Saint-rank medicinal pills.¡± ¡°From there, it inspired my alchemy comprehension and helped me refine a high-grade heaven-rank Emperor Polar Pill in one go!¡± Hearing her words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan with enlightened expressions. ¡°So she received the Consort¡¯s help. No wonder!¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s alchemy attainments are at the peak. If he wants to help Wen Junyao improve, it will indeed be easy!¡± Chapter 168 - Hurry up and Let the Consort Try! ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort¡¯s pill formula!¡± Wen Qi looked vexed and shocked. He naturally remembered. Just now, in order to refine the Seven Treasures Soul Return Pill, Lin Xuan had personally written a pill formula for Wen Junyao. With Lin Xuan¡¯s attainments in alchemy, even if he casually wrote down the pill formula, it would be quite valuable for reference. Furthermore, that was a high-grade Saint-rank pill formula. Even if he referenced the combination of the herbs or studied the ratio of the various herbs, it would be of great help to one¡¯s alchemy cultivation. ¡°Damn it, why didn¡¯t I take the initiative to prepare the herbs for the Consort just now?¡± ¡°If I could see that pill formula with my own eyes, the person who would have the last laugh would be me!¡± Wen Qi felt very regretful, and his eyes were filled with disappointment. After Lu Zhongling came back to his senses, he looked at Wen Junyao hatefully. ¡°On what basis? On what basis? How could this little bitch obtain such a good opportunity?!¡± ¡°Just because of a pill formula, the plan that I¡¯ve painstakingly built over so many years has been ruined!¡± ¡°With the Consort present, control of the Wen family will definitely be snatched away by Wen Junyao!¡± Wen Taibo couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. What he thought of was, if the Wen family fell into Wen Junyao¡¯s hands, his affair with Lu Zhongling would definitely be exposed. And, more importantly, with Wen Junyao¡¯s ruthlessness, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let him and Lu Zhongling off. At the thought of this, Wen Taibo secretly circulated his true essence and slapped at Wen Junyao. As long as he killed Wen Junyao, he would be able to protect his mistress, Lu Zhongling! Bang! Suddenly, a huge force slammed into Wen Taibo and sent him flying out the door. After landing, Wen Taibo immediately stretched out his legs and died. When everyone saw this, their faces turned ashen from fear and they hurriedly looked at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°Since I¡¯m the witness, all dirty moves are forbidden!¡± Hiss ~ Everyone gasped when they heard that. That¡¯s right. Even with the Consort present, the anxious Wen Taibo actually dared to ambush Wen Junyao. Wasn¡¯t he courting death? How could they disobey the Consort¡¯s authority? ¡°The Consort is wise. Wen Taibo indeed deserves to die!¡± Everyone hurriedly bowed their heads. Then, a group of Wen family elders bowed to Wen Junyao. ¡°Greetings, Family Head!¡± If it was just now, these people would never have accepted Wen Junyao as the family head. But the situation was very different now! Wen Junyao accidentally comprehended the pill formula Lin Xuan gave her. In the eyes of these elders, this was the opportunity Lin Xuan gave Wen Junyao. To put it bluntly, Wen Junyao was able to improve because of Lin Xuan¡¯s indirect help. She and Lin Xuan already sort of a mentor-disciple relationship. At this moment, if anyone dared to target Wen Junyao again, they would be targeting Lin Xuan. This¡­ was a bottom line that the Wen family absolutely did not dare to cross! Lu Zhongling and Wen Qi¡¯s faces instantly turned ashen when they saw how highly the Wen family respected Wen Junyao. Wen Junyao glanced at all the elders and said, ¡°Since you respect me as the family head, listen to my orders and chase Lu Zhongling and Wen Qi out of the Wen family!¡± Wen Junyao knew that Lu Zhongling had offended many people in recent years. Once they were chased out, the enemies in the open and in the dark would probably immediately tear them to pieces. ¡°Yes!¡± The Wen Clan¡¯s First Elder immediately ordered someone to tie up Lu Zhongling and Wen Qi and throw them out of the Wen Clan. After dealing with Lu Zhongling and the others, the First Elder took out a key made of Spirit Stones and handed it to Wen Junyao. ¡°Matriarch, this is the key to open the seal on the Divine Farmer Cauldron.¡± According to the rules of the Wen family, the Divine Farmer Cauldron could only be used by the previous heads of the Wen family. And once the family head died, before the new family head took over, the Divine Farmer Cauldron would be sealed in a spirit artifact. Only the new family head was qualified to use the key to open the spirit artifact and take out the Divine Farmer Cauldron to use. ¡°Yes, thank you, First Elder.¡± Wen Junyao took the key and bowed slightly. The First Elder was the oldest and most senior in the Wen family. It was also him who had taken the lead to submit to her just now, which was why the Wen family had acknowledged her as the family head so quickly. ¡°Oh no!¡± At this moment, a servant hurried in. ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Junyao asked hurriedly. The servant said, ¡°Family Head, the Divine Farmer Cauldron in the ancestral hall suddenly glowed with golden light and emitted a rich medicinal fragrance.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if this medicinal fragrance is harmful, but I¡¯m here to inform the family head!¡± The Wen Family¡¯s First Elder said, ¡°Matriarch, the sudden change in Divine Farmer Cauldron is a serious matter. Hurry up and take a look!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Wen Junyao bowed to Lin Xuan, she hurried to the ancestral hall with a group of people. Seeing that the Wen family¡¯s matter had been resolved and that he had done everything he had promised his daughters, Lin Xuan prepared to leave with Xuan Zhu and the others. At this moment, in the ancestral hall on the right side of the front yard. The Divine Farmer Cauldron sealed in the transparent spirit artifact shone with golden light. A rich medicinal fragrance overflowed from the spirit artifact and filled the air. ¡°Nine golden lights! This means that the Divine Farmer Cauldron has already found its master again!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, Divine Farmer Cauldron must have found out that the family head had taken over and sent out a golden light to attract the family head here!¡± The Wen family elders were extremely excited. The Divine Farmer Cauldron was a Numinous Treasure-level furnace with its own innate artifact spirit. Golden light shot out from all nine holes, indicating that its new master had already appeared. Needless to say, everyone determined that this new master was the new family head, Wen Junyao! ¡°Matriarch, go take it out!¡± The Wen Clan¡¯s First Elder said. Even Divine Farmer Cauldron acknowledged Wen Junyao as his master, which meant that everyone¡¯s choice was right. Wen Junyao nodded and went forward to open the spirit artifact with the key and take out the Divine Farmer Cauldron. Phew ~ The Divine Farmer Cauldron in her hand erupted with an even more dazzling golden light. ¡°Huh?¡± The Wen family¡¯s First Elder and the others revealed puzzled expressions. ¡°Logically speaking, Divine Farmer Cauldron should have restrained his golden light now.¡± According to the experience passed down in the Wen family, when the new family head of the Wen family obtained the recognition of the Divine Farmer Cauldron¡¯s Artifact Spirit, the Artifact Spirit would emit nine golden lights, indicating that its tacit understanding with the new family head had reached perfection. And once the new family head carried it on his or her body, the Artifact Spirit would calm down and retract the golden light to show its submission. But the situation was completely the opposite now. After Wen Junyao touched the Divine Farmer Cauldron, not only did it not restrain itself, but the golden light became even brighter. Why was that? At this moment, this question lingered in everyone¡¯s minds and they were puzzled. Wen Junyao caught sight of Lin Xuan, who was leaving with the children, and she got an idea. ¡°Could it be that the Divine Farmer Cauldron isn¡¯t shining because of me, but because of the Consort?¡± Her words made the Wen family elders feel enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s right! The Consort¡¯s alchemy attainments are at the peak. Perhaps he was the one who moved the Artifact Spirit of the Divine Farmer Cauldron!¡± ¡°Matriarch, let the Consort try it quickly!¡± Wen Junyao nodded and hurriedly caught up to Lin Xuan with Divine Farmer Cauldron. ¡°Consort, this is our Wen family¡¯s Divine Farmer Cauldron.¡± ¡°Its Artifact Spirit is recognizing you as its master. I think it¡¯s looking for you!¡± As she spoke, she respectfully sent the Divine Farmer Cauldron to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan smiled playfully. There was such a thing? The Wen Clan¡¯s First Elder said, ¡°Consort, please touch it!¡± Lin Xuan reached out indifferently and placed his hand on the Divine Farmer Cauldron. Instantly, the golden light disappeared, and the strange medicinal fragrance disappeared. Divine Farmer Cauldron was like a playful child. It immediately became respectful and stable in front of Lin Xuan. Seeing this, Wen Junyao and the Wen family revealed knowing smiles. ¡°As expected, Divine Farmer Cauldron has acknowledged the Consort as its master!¡± Wen Junyao hurriedly said, ¡°This numinous treasure is extremely intelligent. It must have been impressed by the Consort¡¯s attainments in alchemy.¡± ¡°Consort, please accept the Divine Farmer Cauldron!¡± Everyone from the Wen family immediately said, ¡°Please do us the honor, Consort!¡± To them, it was a god-given opportunity for Divine Farmer Cauldron to take the initiative to acknowledge Lin Xuan as his master. If Lin Xuan accepted it, the Wen family¡¯s future would definitely be bright under his protection! Seeing how enthusiastic everyone was, and considering that he would indeed need some good furnaces to teach his precious daughters alchemy in the future, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± He casually put away the Divine Farmer Cauldron and threw it into the system¡¯s inventory. Seeing this, Wen Junyao and the Wen family revealed extremely happy smiles. Chapter 169 - He Really Dotes On His Daughters! Although the Divine Farmer Cauldron was the Wen family¡¯s treasure, at this moment, everyone felt that Lin Xuan was its true owner. ¡°My life was saved by the Consort. From now on, not only my life, but even the Wen family will be yours!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell us. The Wen family will definitely not refuse!¡± Wen Junyao then said. The Wen family¡¯s First Elder and the others nodded in agreement. Only after the Consort accepted the Divine Farmer Cauldron would the Wen family be qualified to have ties with him. Although the Consort was from North Mystic Heaven, who would dare to offend him? From now on, with the Consort backing them, the Wen family¡¯s future in Immeasurable Heaven would definitely be bright ¡°Okay.¡± After Lin Xuan nodded slightly, he brought his daughters out of the Wen family¡¯s door. ¡°Farewell, Consort!¡± Wen Junyao and the others watched in awe as the white figure walked away. They felt that although Lin Xuan¡¯s back figure was retreating, he still seemed so tall and mighty that he made people unable to help but admire him. Not long after Lin Xuan walked out of the Wen family, he saw a royal guard of honor quickly approaching. In front of the entire team, there were two royal carriages in front and behind. They were all dressed elegantly. The team quickly arrived in front of Lin Xuan. A middle-aged man in a dragon robe walked out of the front carriage and jogged over. Meng Changsheng bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Emperor Meng Changsheng greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t expect the Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Emperor to specially come to find him. On second thought, the Wen family was in the capital of Blue Wind Nation, not far from the Imperial City. After causing such a huge commotion previously, it might have attracted Meng Changsheng¡¯s attention. He said, ¡°What is it?¡± Meng Changsheng said respectfully, ¡°Reporting to the Consort, I knew that you were coming to the Wen family, so I specially came to visit.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s a royal gathering in the palace today. Please attend!¡± ¡°After the banquet, there will be an incomparably grand temple fair in the Imperial City to tour!¡± So they were here to curry favor. Lin Xuan shook his head secretly and prepared to refuse. At this moment, Xuan Zhu and the other two girls revealed interested expressions. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s even a temple fair. I remember Mother bringing us there before. It¡¯s so fun!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! It must be very lively there!¡± ¡°I really want to go play again!¡± The little girls were all very gregarious, so they naturally liked such lively occasions. They felt that since their father brought them here to play, they naturally had to participate! Seeing how interested his daughters were, Lin Xuan could only say, ¡°Then Daddy will bring you guys there!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls immediately clapped their hands happily. Meng Changsheng hurriedly stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± When he saw Lin Xuan¡¯s hesitation previously, he knew that he might not be able to successfully invite this big shot. But later on, he realized that Lin Xuan changed his mind because of his daughters. This made him sigh in admiration¡­ The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was really a father who doted on his daughters! Then, Lin Xuan sat in the luxurious royal carriage and headed all the way to the Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Imperial Palace. ¡­ Nine Furnace Heaven. Today was the grand day of the discussion between the various sects of the Northern Region. The morning sunlight had just shone on the ground. The two hundred thousand martial arts experts of the Northern Region gathered at the top of the mountain. At this moment, the most eye-catching thing was¡­ a green-robed youth was standing in the center of the crowd. He was around 17 to 18 years old. He had bold eyebrows and bright eyes. He was handsome and had an extraordinary aura. Some people who were familiar with him knew that his name was Qin Xuan, and he was a disciple of a small sect called the One Dao Sect. Speaking of the One Dao Sect, this sect was actually very powerful ten thousand years ago. At his peak, a peerless genius sect master above the Emperor Realm had appeared. However, the later generations of sect masters were incompetent, causing the sect to gradually decline. Today, there were less than thirty people in the entire One Dao Sect. Compared to other sects with hundreds of thousands of people, it was like a drop in the ocean! The reason why Qin Xuan stood on the martial arts arena was because he wanted to challenge the three extremely powerful factions of the Northern Region. Golden Sun Sect, Elephant Villa, Mystic Sword Sect! The Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Xue Chunhai, was at the mid-stage Supremacy Realm and had eighty thousand disciples. The Villa Master of the Elephant Villa, Mei Chengming, was also a mid-stage Supremacy. He had 110,000 disciples. As for the orthodox Mystic Sword Sect, their sect master, Qu Feng, was rumored to be at the quasi Emperor Realm and had reached the third level of Sword Dao! Compared to them, Qin Xuan, who came from an extremely small sect, seemed very weak. Some people even felt that Qin Xuan challenging them was simply throwing an egg at a rock and courting death! Only Qin Xuan himself knew that these three people were simply three weaklings in his eyes! Because his true identity was actually the Patriarch of the Qingwu Sacred Land, Patriarch Qingwu! ¡°This kid called Qin Xuan is born with five spiritual roots and has the rare Battle King Sacred Body. He¡¯s really a rare prodigy!¡± ¡°I originally wanted to quietly recover my strength to its peak after possessing his body. Unfortunately, not only did your three sects divide the Qingwu Sacred Land, but you also bullied the One Dao Sect.¡± ¡°I can only make a move. I¡¯ll kill you three pieces of trash first and take the Northern Region¡¯s sects down a notch!¡± Patriarch Qingwu narrowed his eyes. After using the ¡°Golden Cicada Art¡± to escape the shackles of the spatial cage, he encountered a rare prodigy like Qin Xuan. While he was off guard, Patriarch Qingwu seized Qin Xuan¡¯s body. Furthermore, with Qin Xuan¡¯s identity, he hid in the One Dao Sect and secretly recovered his strength. Unexpectedly, he accidentally learned that the Golden Sun Sect, the Elephant Villa, and the Mystic Sword Sect were constantly annexing the remaining forces of the Qingwu Sacred Land. Furthermore, because these three factions were near the One Dao Sect, they were even bullying the One Dao Sect. As such, Patriarch Qingwu could not sit still. He decided to take the opportunity to kill the leaders of these three factions. And in his opinion, Qin Xuan¡¯s identity was a perfect disguise. Even if he was famous in the world now, he was not worried about alarming Lin Xuan and being unable to take revenge. ¡°The three of you can attack together!¡± Patriarch Qingwu glanced at Xue Chunhai and the others and said with disdain. In the eyes of the two hundred thousand martial artists in the Northern Region, a nameless youth was simply crazy to actually dare to challenge the three sect leaders at the same time! For a moment, not only Xue Chunhai and the others, but even many people present mocked Patriarch Qingwu. Patriarch Qingwu¡¯s expression did not change until Xue Chunhai and the others could not tolerate his arrogance and finally walked up the martial arts arena. ¡°Three bastards, I¡¯ll send you to the afterlife now!¡± Patriarch Qingwu then condensed qi into a sword. He killed the three sect masters in front of everyone! Seeing this scene, all the martial artists were terrified and were momentarily impressed by Patriarch Qingwu¡¯s strength. From this moment on, a legend quickly spread in the Nine Furnace Heaven. It was, a fallen sect¡¯s genius youth, Qin Xuan, shocked the 3,000 sects of the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Northern Region with a single sword strike after lying low for 18 years! Soon! This legend entered the ears of the higher-ups of the Nine Furnace Heaven. Minister Yin Zhihai hurried into the main hall of the palace and hurriedly told the news to the Emperor, Sima Wuxiang. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s news about the powerhouse who appeared in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm last time!¡± Ever since the Qingwu Holy Land was destroyed and Heavenly Master Maya came, Sima Wuxiang asked Yin Zhihai to pay attention to the peerless powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Over the past few days, Yin Zhihai had been collecting relevant information from the Nine Furnace Heaven. After comparison, he felt that Qin Xuan¡¯s sudden appearance was special. Sima Wuxiang¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Who is he?¡± Yin Zhihai said, ¡°In Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s northern region, there¡¯s a youth from a small sect. Today, he beheaded the three sect leaders with a single sword strike!¡± ¡°According to our understanding, the people he killed were all at the mid-stage Supremacy Realm and above. Furthermore, there was a very powerful sword cultivator whose overall strength was close to the Emperor Realm!¡± Hearing his words, Sima Wuxiang¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡°He¡¯s that powerful?¡± Sima Wuxiang narrowed his eyes and analyzed to himself. He felt that since Qin Xuan was able to kill three such powerful opponents with a single slash, it meant that Qin Xuan¡¯s cultivation was very likely above the Emperor Realm. It had been many years since such a peerless genius had appeared in the Nine Furnace Heaven! ¡°Qin Xuan is very important. He appeared not long after the destruction of the Qingwu Holy Land. This is definitely not a coincidence!¡± Sima Wuxiang immediately ordered, ¡°Pay attention to Qin Xuan¡¯s movements recently. If he has any abnormalities, report it to me immediately!¡± He decided that if Qin Xuan was the murderer who destroyed the Qingwu Holy Land, he would personally kill him. If not, he would think of ways to recruit Qin Xuan. After all, recruiting such a rare genius to his side would pose a huge threat to his potential enemies. Chapter 170 - Donghuang Ziyous Looks Are Indeed Unparalleled! Under Meng Changsheng¡¯s lead, Lin Xuan rode the royal carriage into the Imperial City majestically. On the way, countless people stopped and watched. Because many people recognized that the carriage in the lead was a carriage specially used by the emperor, they were all guessing. Who was the big shot in the other carriage that could make the king of Blue Wind Nation personally lead a team to welcome them? Unlike the passersby outside the palace, the nobles of the Blue Wind Nation knew that Lin Xuan was coming long ago. Therefore, more than a thousand people were waiting outside the palace gate. They wanted to see for themselves how elegant and peerless Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man was. Those young heiresses guessed that Lin Xuan was definitely a peerless handsome man. Because of this, they were even more anxious to see how handsome Lin Xuan was. Soon, as the royal guard of honor slowly walked over, everyone revealed excited expressions. . ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is finally going to appear!¡± When the convoy stopped, Meng Changsheng got out of the car first and jogged to Lin Xuan¡¯s car to ask him to get out. This scene stunned everyone present. However, on second thought, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was extremely noble. It was reasonable even if the king personally served him! As Lin Xuan brought his daughters out of the car, everyone cried out in shock. ¡°As I expected, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really elegant!¡± ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Empress Mystic Ice for having such a man!¡± Everyone hurriedly went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan nodded at everyone in return. His polite but elegant manner made everyone praise him again. Then, Lin Xuan followed Meng Changsheng and a group of royalty into the hall. They gathered and drank happily. Lin Xuan faced everyone¡¯s toasts with ease and his expression didn¡¯t change even after a few rounds. The royal family couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is really impressive. He¡¯s not drunk even after so many toasts!¡± Because the little girls were in a hurry to participate in the temple fair, the gathering quickly ended. Accompanied by Meng Changsheng and more than ten ministers, Lin Xuan brought his daughters out of the palace and headed for the temple fair. In the Dragon King Temple on the west side of the palace. As far as the eye could see, there was a sea of people in front of them. Incense was burning and light was dazzling. There were all sorts of street foods and rides, and it was extremely lively. Meng Changsheng said, ¡°Our country¡¯s Dragon King Temple Festival is the grandest temple festival in the nearby hundred countries.¡± ¡°Not only are there delicacies and entertainment from all over the world gathered here, but there are also all sorts of big shots making an appearance. It¡¯s quite interesting!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°It does seem like what you said.¡± Meng Changsheng immediately smiled. The Consort was clearly praising him for governing the country well, causing the country to be peaceful and prosperous. To be able to receive the Consort¡¯s affirmation, he felt that he was really very competent as the king! As Lin Xuan walked into the temple fair, the passers-by at the side took the initiative to make way. Although Meng Changsheng and the others had changed into casual clothes, that still could not hide their nobility. As for Lin Xuan, who was surrounded by them, he was like an immortal that no one dared to approach and defile. As such, although the temple was filled with people, Lin Xuan¡¯s journey was smooth. ¡°Father, look, there¡¯s an old man sitting on the high platform with his back facing everyone. How interesting!¡± Xuan Zhu pointed at a high platform in front of her. Then, the little girls pulled Lin Xuan over quickly to see what interesting thing had happened. Lin Xuan saw that the old man on the high platform had his back facing everyone. In front of him, there was a huge painting of a beautiful woman. This painting was exquisite and lifelike. The woman in the painting was like a fairy. She was beautiful and charming! Han Wenjie, who was beside Meng Changsheng, said, ¡°Madman Du really knows how to join in the fun. He¡¯s really everywhere!¡± Xuan Zhu asked curiously, ¡°Grandpa, you know that old man on the high platform?¡± Han Wenjie nodded and smiled. ¡°Of course. His name is Du Lingfeng, and he¡¯s a genius in terms of both poetry and painting!¡± ¡°And because he was obsessed with painting and writing poetry his entire life, he was called ¡®Madman Du¡¯!¡± ¡°Then why is he sitting here with his back facing everyone?¡± Xuan Xi asked. Han Wenjie said, ¡°That¡¯s because he painted a beauty that¡¯s unparalleled in the world, but he feels that no beautiful poem is worthy of the beauty in his painting.¡± ¡°Therefore, every time our Immeasurable Heaven has a major temple fair, he will appear with this painting and wait for a poem that can match the beauty in his painting.¡± ¡°If he couldn¡¯t write it, he wouldn¡¯t look and would even mock them. So all the scholars in the world try to make him turn around to look at them!¡± ¡°Oh, then Grandpa Du is really interesting!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others immediately looked at Du Lingfeng¡¯s back. At this moment, a refined and elegant middle-aged man ascended the high platform. When they saw him appear, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock. ¡°Hiss! Isn¡¯t this our Immeasurable Heaven¡¯s Poet King, Qi Baihu?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed him!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the Poet King, Qi Baihu, didn¡¯t say anything else. He wrote on the table behind Du Lingfeng. In less than five seconds, he wrote two lines of a poem. ¡°Your seductive eyes look bashful, and a smile spreads on your red lips.¡± When he read these two lines of the poem, the crowd exclaimed in admiration. ¡°As expected of the Poet King!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed very impressive to make a peerless beauty appear on paper with just two sentences!¡± ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡­ Qi Baihu couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard everyone¡¯s praise. He was confident that he could impress a lunatic like Du Lingfeng. Unexpectedly, Du Lingfeng sneered. ¡°The Poet King of this generation is nothing impressive!¡± Qi Baihu frowned slightly and said, ¡°Are my two lines unworthy of the beauty you painted?¡± Du Lingfeng said without moving, ¡°The words seductive eyes and red lips only show the appearance of a beauty, but have you written down the temperament and charm of this beauty?¡± ¡°You claim to be the Poet King, but you¡¯re so superficial. How disappointing!¡± Hearing his words, Qi Baihu couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and ashamed. Qi Baihu gritted his teeth and sighed before turning to walk down the platform. Indeed, Du Lingfeng¡¯s evaluation was very objective. He did not showcase about the aura of the beauty in the painting. Describing her appearance was easy, but expressing the essence of her beauty was difficult. He had pursued poetry his entire life. In order to prove his talent, he specially went into seclusion for a year and thought hard about two beautiful poems before coming here. Unexpectedly, he was still snubbed by Du Lingfeng. As Qi Baihu left dejectedly, everyone present shook their heads silently. Ever since Du Lingfeng hung up this painting, there had been countless scholars who had failed in front of him. Now that even the generation¡¯s Poet King had left so dejectedly, it seemed like it was really difficult for anyone in the world to obtain Du Lingfeng¡¯s recognition! ¡°Grand Tutor, you¡¯re talented in literature. Why don¡¯t you go up and give it a try?¡± Meng Changsheng said at this moment. Han Wenjie hurriedly shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve already thought of it, but I really can¡¯t think of a sentence that can express the beauty in Du Lingfeng¡¯s painting!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t help but nod silently. ¡°That¡¯s right. The woman in the painting is very beautiful!¡± Xuan You couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°But she still can¡¯t compare to my mother!¡± Meng Changsheng, Han Wenjie, and the others could not help but agree. ¡°Her Majesty, Empress Mystic Ice, is the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. How can this woman in the painting compare to her?¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beauty was indeed unparalleled. Then, he prepared to bring his daughters somewhere else to play. At this moment, a white-robed old man walked over and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°So you¡¯re here too!¡± Han Wenjie looked at the white-robed old man, Wu Caiyong, in shock. ¡°Grand Scholar Wu, why do you call the Consort sir?¡± Wu Yongcai was the Chancellor of the Blue Wind Academy in the Blue Wind Nation and was a famous scholar in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Although Han Wenjie was a grand tutor, he still treated Wu Yongcai as his teacher in terms of literary attainments. Wu Yongcai smiled and said, ¡°I personally admired the Consort during the literary discussion last time.¡± ¡°The Consort is the literary saint respected by our Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. He¡¯s peerless, so he naturally has to be called sir!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Han Wenjie looked enlightened. Meng Changsheng took the opportunity to say, ¡°Consort, since you¡¯re the current literary saint, you must show some talent for the world to admire!¡± Wu Yongcai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are many scholars watching Du Lingfeng¡¯s painting now.¡± ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to broaden the horizons of the scholars in the world!¡± Han Wenjie and the other ministers also tried their best to persuade Lin Xuan to go on stage. Seeing this, Xuan Zhu and the others naturally wanted to see their father¡¯s glorious appearance, so they urged Lin Xuan to go on stage quickly. Being pulled by the four little girls, Lin Xuan could only walk up the stage with a dumbfounded expression. He casually searched for the Absolute Mystic Sutra and combined it with the beauty in the painting, then wrote two lines of a poem on the paper. Chapter 171 - Four Adorable Emoji! Seeing Lin Xuan casually write a poem, everyone present nodded silently. They felt that Lin Xuan was handsome and peerless. Perhaps his literary talent was also peerless and unprecedented. ¡°As expected of a literary saint. You¡¯re so fast!¡± Wu Yongcai had a look of admiration on his face as he hurriedly walked forward. ¡°Sir, let me recite these two lines for you!¡± Seeing Wu Yongcai address Lin Xuan as sir, the scholars present were extremely shocked. They had a strong feeling that Lin Xuan¡¯s poem would cause a commotion. When Wu Yongcai saw the poem on the paper, he nodded repeatedly with admiration. Then, he loudly read the poem Lin Xuan wrote. ¡°One glance and a smile charms a hundred people.!¡± Swish! . After the first verse was read, the crowd was in an uproar. ¡°What a good poem! Just this sentence describes her appearance and aura. It¡¯s extremely vivid!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s no common description of her appearance. Just the word ¡®smile¡¯ makes people imagine the beautiful scene of a beauty turning around and smiling!¡± ¡°What¡¯s even rarer is that this smile is filled with charm and is extremely vivid. It¡¯s as if this woman is born charming and beautiful!¡± ¡­ It was not just the passers-by. Even Du Lingfeng couldn¡¯t help but sway when he heard that, and he almost turned around. ¡°No, no! I have to wait for the next sentence!¡± As a master of poetry and painting, Du Lingfeng determined that this verse was only the first half. What he wanted to know the most now was how shocking the second half of the sentence was. If the second half was not as good as the first half, he wouldn¡¯t turn around. ¡°Grand Scholar Wu, what is the second half?¡± At this moment, the surrounding crowd could not help but urge Wu Yongcai. Wu Yong said loudly, ¡°Everything in the palace pales in comparison!¡± After he said this, everyone was silent. Everyone was immersed in Lin Xuan¡¯s literary talent and couldn¡¯t extricate themselves. Du Lingfeng, who had been facing everyone from the back for a full ten years, suddenly turned around! ¡°Wonderful! Truly wonderful!¡± ¡°The first half of the poem describes the beauty in the painting.¡± ¡°The second half highlights her beauty to the extreme!¡± After Du Lingfeng stood up, he laughed crazily. ¡°I, Du Lingfeng, have painted and written poems for 2,300 years. I thought that this painting of a beauty was perfect and reflected the beauty of a woman.¡± ¡°But from the looks of it, even my painting can¡¯t depict the beauty in these two lines!¡± Wu Yongcai nodded and smiled. ¡°Of course! Because the person who wrote these two lines of the poem is the current literary saint, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°The current literary saint!¡± North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! As soon as these two titles were announced, everyone exclaimed in admiration. ¡°So the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is the literary saint. No wonder he could capture Empress Mystic Ice!¡± ¡°The Consort has seen the appearance of a Heaven Immortal like Empress Mystic Ice and has boundless talent. That¡¯s why he can write these two unprecedentedly brilliant phrases!¡± ¡°To be able to admire the Consort and witness him write such a shocking poem is such an honor!¡± ¡­ Amidst everyone¡¯s praises, Du Lingfeng hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort. Please forgive me for my negligence just now!¡± Lin Xuan smiled casually. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re passionate about paintings and poems. This persistence is worthy of admiration.¡± ¡°With your words, my life has not been in vain!¡± Du Lingfeng was overjoyed. Today, he was able to receive both the literary saint¡¯s masterpiece and his praise. He was really overjoyed! Then, Du Lingfeng hurriedly took off his portrait. ¡°This portrait has a connection with the Consort. Please accept it!¡± Everyone present revealed envious expressions. Du Lingfeng was known as a master of poetry and painting. His painting was priceless and was worth collecting. Not to mention, this painting of a beauty that gathered his lifelong talent was definitely priceless. Wu Yongcai shook his head and smiled. ¡°The Consort already has a Heaven Immortal like Empress Mystic Ice. Why would he need your portrait?¡± Du Lingfeng was stunned for a moment before putting away his painting and nodding repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Her Majesty is peerlessly beautiful. After seeing her, how could the Consort like my humble work?!¡± Lin Xuan also looked at Du Lingfeng calmly. ¡°Keep it for yourself.¡± With that, he turned around and walked down the platform. What greeted him was the admiring gazes of the Poet King, Qi Baihu, and the others. ¡°Wow! Daddy is so awesome!¡± ¡®¡±Good job!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others were extremely happy. Their father never disappointed them! Then, the four little girls pestered Lin Xuan to go somewhere else to play. During this process, the little girls all wheedled with Lin Xuan and asked him to buy candied fruits for them. However, before Lin Xuan could say anything, those hawkers selling candied fruits took the initiative to offer their best candied fruits. In their opinion, it was a great honor to let the Consort¡¯s daughter eat their candied hawthorn! Xuan Zhu and the others ate the candied fruits while looking for something fun. ¡°Huh? The one in front looks so fun!¡± Xuan You pointed at a stall in front of her. Lin Xuan saw that this stall was playing a shooting game. The customers could shoot at distant targets with slingshots provided by the stall. If one hit the target many times, one could exchange it for all sorts of interesting prizes in the stall. Many of these prizes were cute toys that girls liked. Seeing Lin Xuan bring his daughters over, the stall owner immediately greeted them with a smile and took the initiative to choose four of the best slingshots before handing them to Xuan Zhu and the others enthusiastically. ¡°Princesses, let me help you move the target closer!¡± The boss fawned over the four little girls. ¡°No, we can do it!¡± Xuan Zhu shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not cheat!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also had determined expressions. Last year, they had played slingshots with Donghuang Haoyu and the others. Therefore, they were familiar with slingshots. If the target was moved closer, the little girls would feel that it was no longer challenging. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t move it!¡± The boss agreed immediately and quickly retreated to the side. Lin Xuan saw that his daughters were full of fighting spirit, so he gave them encouragement. ¡°Babies, you guys can do it!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded at the same time, then pulled the slingshot and narrowed their eyes to aim. Meng Changsheng and the others nodded to themselves. The little princesses were really upright. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Then, there were four sounds. Xuan Zhu and the others shot out the stones in the slingshot at the same time. However¡­ None of the balls made of thin paper on the target in front were broken. ¡°Huh? Where did the stone go?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others were stunned when they saw that the target was unharmed. ¡°Little princess, I have one!¡± A middle-aged man at the side had a swollen left eye and could not even open it. He gritted his teeth and raised his hand. ¡°I have one here too!¡± Beside this man, a black and thin old man kept bleeding from his nose. He pinched his nose and said. ¡°Mmm, I have it here too!¡± On the other side, a fat man had a huge bump on his forehead. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Xuan Zhu and the others with a pained expression. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You covered their faces shyly. ¡°Ah! We actually missed and even injured people. How embarrassing!¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­ We should have practiced more!¡± The four little girls were dejected for a long time before they hurriedly apologized to the three bystanders who had been accidentally injured. Suddenly! Xuan Xi said, ¡°By the way, where did the other stone go?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You suddenly realized something. ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s another one!¡± At this moment, the crowd separated and they saw an old man in his seventies or eighties bending down to pick up a row of fake teeth from the ground. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s with me!¡± The old man raised the false teeth. Everyone saw that a stone was stuck in his fake teeth. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You were speechless. Chapter 172 - Donghuang Ziyous Confidence! Fortunately, Lin Xuan was present and relied on his grandmaster-level medical skills to treat the four bystanders who were accidentally injured. In order to please Lin Xuan, Meng Changsheng even specially gave these four people a large sum of wealth. When they saw Lin Xuan helping his daughters resolve their problems, everyone present was impressed. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength and talent had already impressed everyone. What was even more impressive was that he was extremely gentle and patient with his daughters. Even Xuan Zhu and the other two girls felt Lin Xuan¡¯s love. ¡°It¡¯s great to have a father!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We won¡¯t be afraid even if the sky falls!¡± The little girls hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh and rubbed against it. Everyone liked their adorable look. . ¡°Even if you poke a hole in the sky, Daddy will mend it for you!¡± With the system helping him, Lin Xuan felt assured. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The little girls naturally trusted their father! Seeing that the trouble had been resolved and that the little girls felt guilty, Lin Xuan brought them to other places to play. About an hour later, suddenly, a general hurried to Meng Changsheng. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s bad news! The Hell Griffins are launching a crazy attack on our country!¡± Hell Griffin! Hearing this name, Meng Changsheng and the expressions of the nobles and ministers beside him turned cold. In the legend of Immeasurable Heaven, this was a very terrifying demon race. Not only did they have super powerful flying abilities, but their bodies were also extremely hard. It could even create terrifying hell hurricanes and absorb people¡¯s souls. Why would they suddenly attack Blue Wind Nation? ¡°I found out that the Hell Griffin counterattacked because it discovered that a fellow clansman had been killed in our country!¡± The general added. Meng Changsheng hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you know the level of the Hell Griffin that was killed?¡± ¡°It should have been a level eight demon beast general!¡± The general said, ¡°We finally obtained this news from a Hell Griffin.¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, Meng Changsheng and the others couldn¡¯t help but gasp. A level 8 demon beast general had been killed in Blue Wind Nation. Was there such a powerful person in this country? ¡°It seems like I killed the Hell Griffin and caused them to take revenge,¡± Lin Xuan said at this moment. At that time, he had pierced through the Hell Griffin¡¯s body with a stone. Unexpectedly, it caused the Hell Griffins to counterattack crazily. ¡°So it was you, Consort!¡± Meng Changsheng and the others were enlightened and revealed calm expressions. Even the general quickly calmed down. With the Consort around, no matter how terrifying the Hell Griffins were, they were doomed! ¡°Bring me to the place where they attacked.¡± Lin Xuan felt that since the Hell Griffins had appeared, he should kill them completely. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ North Mystic Heaven, Mystic Ice Palace. Donghuang Ziyou sat upright on the Ice Phoenix Divine Throne and looked down at her civil servants and generals. Grand Tutor Yang Wencheng went forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the North Mystic Heaven Convention will be held in a month.¡± ¡°The last meeting was held three thousand years ago. I think we should restart this meeting and spread North Mystic Heaven¡¯s name!¡± The other ministers nodded. ¡°We second that!¡± Donghuang Ziyou thought about it for a moment and nodded. ¡°Permission granted!¡± She could not help but feel emotional. The Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly three thousand years ago was organized by her grandfather. And it didn¡¯t go too well. Because North Mystic Heaven had started to decline a hundred thousand years ago, The Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly, which was supposed to showcase strength, became more and more restricted. And before her father died, his greatest regret was that he had not been able to help North Mystic Heaven hold a Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly in his life. She felt that now that North Mystic Heaven was in her hands, she had to revive its former glory. She wanted the world see that even if North Mystic Heaven was in the extremely cold north, it was still prosperous! ¡°The significance of the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly is its meaning, not lavishness.¡± ¡°Therefore, I feel that we should avoid all unnecessary extravagance to avoid wasting money!¡± ¡°In addition, this event concerns the stability and prosperity of North Mystic Heaven. You must treat it carefully in all aspects!¡± Thousands of emperors would attend the assembly. It was an important occasion for everyone to communicate and promote North Mystic Heaven¡¯s prosperity and stability. Everyone¡¯s safety was top priority. ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± All the ministers nodded in agreement. Divine General Du Yunlong went forward and said, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, recently, because of Your Majesty¡¯s fame, many women in North Mystic Heaven want to join the army and make contributions.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled playfully. ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Du Yunlong said, ¡°The women of North Mystic Heaven wanting to join the army is naturally a good thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the path to joining the army is tough. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯re just being rash¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand and interrupted him. Donghuang Ziyou flicked her phoenix robe and stood up to look down at everyone with a confident smile on her face. ¡°Many a time, we women are not inferior to men!¡± ¡­ Blue Wind Nation, Goat Horn City. This city was the border city of the Blue Wind Nation. At this moment, the sky above the entire city was covered in dark clouds and black wind covered the sky. Four huge Hell Griffins floated in the sky like four black mountains. They flapped their huge wings and blotted out the sky as they created hellish hurricanes. Wherever the hurricane went, everyone felt like they were in hell, and their souls trembled. In the blink of an eye, thousands of people had their souls forcefully absorbed and turned into corpses. Blue Wind Nation¡¯s border defense marshal, Xu Yunlong, couldn¡¯t help but punch his thigh in frustration. ¡°This damn Hell Griffin Clan is really f*cking difficult to fight!¡± Just these four Hell Griffins were enough to push his 200,000 troops back 50 kilometers until they reached Goat Horn City. During this process, the air cavalry in his hands had all been destroyed, and the casualties were extremely large. The sect leaders who were in charge of helping him deal with the Hell Griffin were also at a loss. ¡°It is rumored that eight hundred years ago, the Hell Griffins attacked our Blue Wind Nation.¡± ¡°At that time, we had to use the entire country¡¯s martial arts power and military strength to barely repel them.¡± ¡°But these four Hell Griffins in front of us are not only sixth-stage demon beast generals, but also have an army behind them. I¡¯m afraid Blue Wind Nation will not be able to hold on today!¡± Xu Yunlong gritted his teeth. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t, we have to! We¡¯re here to protect the borders of Blue Wind Nation. Even if we die, we won¡¯t let them cross Goat Horn City!¡± At the same time, he thought that the news he sent should have reached the king, Meng Changsheng. If only Meng Changsheng could report the situation to the Immeasurable Emperor in time. Bang!!! Just as Xu Yunlong was deep in thought, the ground trembled violently. Under the flapping of the four Hell Griffins, the ground in a five-kilometer radius instantly shattered. The huge ground flipped over and pressed down fiercely on Xu Yunlong¡¯s army. ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°All of you, retreat!¡± Xu Yunlong was shocked and hurriedly ordered the army to retreat to the back to avoid being crushed to death. The martial artists beside him also hurriedly scattered to the side. The entire situation in Goat Horn City became even more chaotic and dangerous. Phew ~ At this moment, four bright green and yellow lights lit up the sky above Goat Horn City. Xu Yunlong and the others looked up and saw four beautiful swords. The immortal swords floated in the air. They had an invincible aura. In the blink of an eye, the immortal swords tore through the sky and stabbed the bodies of four Hell Griffins. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! After the four explosions, the immortal swords were still there! As for the four Hell Griffins, they were all turned to ashes and blown away by the endless astral wind in the world. ¡°How powerful!¡± Xu Yunlong and the other sect masters revealed terrified expressions. Chapter 173 - This Is a Real Man! On a mountain fifty kilometers away from Goat Horn City. A majestic man in a black cloak was sitting on a huge rock and drinking wine. Beside him stood hundreds of tall and mighty warriors. They were all wearing black feather armor, and their gazes revealed an extremely oppressive evil light that made people dare not to look them in the eye. Shu Han took a sip of wine. He looked up at the four huge Hell Griffins in the sky above Goat Horn City and revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°If I had known that the Blue Wind Nation¡¯s military strength was so weak, I would have gotten the leader to give the order to flatten this country sooner!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Commander!¡± The man beside Shu Han had a fawning expression. ¡°Eight hundred years ago, a cub of Hell Griffin Clan mysteriously disappeared. In the end, it was snatched back by the Blue Wind Nation and refined into a pill.¡± ¡°This year, another cub went missing. I didn¡¯t expect it to be killed by someone from this country.¡± . ¡°There¡¯s new grudges and old grudges. If we don¡¯t wipe out this country, we won¡¯t be living up to our reputation!¡± Shu Han nodded, his eyes filled with boundless killing intent. ¡°Since ancient times, humans and demons have never coexisted peacefully. If everyone is well, we can have a few more years of peace.¡± ¡°Now that our people died in the Blue Wind Nation, this means that our clan has a grudge with the Blue Wind Nation. We must settle this!¡± The fawning man smiled and said, ¡°With just the four of us, we defeated hundreds of thousands of the enemy¡¯s soldiers. It will only take a day or two to wipe out the entire Blue Wind Nation!¡± Shu Han revealed a smug smile. ¡°When I finish the wine, we¡¯ll kill without restraint. All humans, regardless of gender, age, or age, will be killed!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Not only the fawning man, but the hundreds of clansmen beside him also revealed sinister smiles. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that?¡± Before everyone could stop laughing, Shu Han was shocked. Because he saw four sword lights rapidly rushing towards the four Hell Griffins in the distant sky. Just as everyone was looking at the sky above Goat Horn City, the four sword lights had already exploded and instantly swallowed the four Hell Griffins. ¡°My God, which human mighty figure made a move?¡± ¡°He killed a person with one slash without any mercy. How ruthless!¡± ¡°How can there be such a powerhouse in Blue Wind Nation?¡± The Hell Griffins were shocked. Just these four sword lights made them feel that the person behind them was extremely powerful. And logically speaking, Blue Wind Nation shouldn¡¯t have such a powerful person guarding it, nor should they have been able to invite such a powerhouse in such a short time. ¡°No matter who attacks, we have to kill him!¡± Shu Han suddenly stood up. ¡°Everyone, listen up. Attack with all your might!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The four Hell Griffins sent out were all Tier 6 demon beast generals. Besides the tenth-stage demon beast general, Shu Han the others were all above the sixth stage too. So many people were mobilized. That was equivalent to the human race mobilizing a quasi Emperor and hundreds of peak Supremacy Realm powerhouses at once. They were confident that with such huge force, they were definitely capable of winning! Therefore, they revealed their true forms and rushed towards Goat Horn City. At this moment, a white light flashed above Goat Horn City. Lin Xuan had already appeared in the sky with his four daughters. In order to prevent his precious daughters from seeing it, Lin Xuan first used the four quasi-immortal swords to launch a massacre before bringing his daughters out. Seeing him bring his daughters, everyone below had looks of admiration and awe. There were even people who had seen Lin Xuan and revealed his identity excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! I once saw his face at the literary discussion. It¡¯s really unforgettable!¡± Following his words, the entire Goat Horn City was in an uproar. ¡°So it¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. No wonder he¡¯s so powerful!¡± ¡°Damn it, the four Hell Griffins almost scared me to death just now. Now, the Consort has swept away these demons!¡± ¡°How powerful! The Consort is really powerful! He¡¯s so manly!¡± ¡­ Amidst everyone¡¯s praises, dark clouds rumbled in the distant sky as a black mass attacked Goat Horn City. Compared to the commotion caused by the four Hell Griffins just now, the black cloud this time was clearly larger and more terrifying. However, none of the millions of people in Goat Horn City felt nervous or uneasy. Instead, someone even laughed disdainfully. ¡°With the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort present, these Hell Griffins actually still dare to come. They¡¯re really courting death!¡± Everyone in Goat Horn City felt that they had never faced a demon so confidently in their lives. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, Lin Xuan had already waved his hand and controlled the four quasi-immortal swords to shoot at the distant army of Hell Griffins. The four swords were like lightning as they arrived in the blink of an eye! Its aura was overwhelming and unparalleled! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Thirty miles away in the sky, under Lin Xuan¡¯s control, the quasi-immortal sword slaughtered crazily, and for a moment, it stirred up a thousand layers of shock waves. Not only did it crush the Hell Griffin army, but it also mercilessly destroyed their confidence. ¡°God, these four sword moves are really powerful!¡± ¡°We¡¯re completely unable to approach Goat Horn City. We¡¯ve really encountered an unprecedented powerhouse this time!¡± ¡°Killing ten people with one sword move. We¡¯re all demon beast generals above the sixth rank. Are we that weak?¡± The Hell Griffins were overcome with fear. Zhu Han looked at the white-robed figure in the distant sky in awe and muttered, ¡°To be able to kill people like this with a single sword move, this white-robed man is very likely beyond the Emperor Realm!¡± Before he could consider Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, seeing that everyone was about to be killed, he hurriedly ordered, ¡°Retreat!¡± The Hell Griffins heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. If they didn¡¯t retreat now, they would really die here! However, just as they turned around and fled frantically, a five-colored thundercloud with a circumference of fifty kilometers enveloped their heads. ¡°Hiss! Thunder Technique!¡± At this moment, Shu Han and the others were stunned. The Hell Griffins all had extreme yin physiques. Furthermore, the Soul Absorbing Technique that was born with it was also an extreme yin technique. The thunder fire of the Five-elemental Divine Thunder was also their natural nemesis! Rumble! Lightning flashed and a lightning dragon covered the sky. That destructive aura made Shu Han and the others forget to escape for a moment. Then, as if they had eyes, countless lightning dragons shattered the Hell Griffins beside Shu Han. ¡°Oh my God ~¡± Shu Han trembled in shock. He was already close to the quasi Emperor Realm. However, under this boundless thundercloud, he was like an ant. This made him guess that Lin Xuan was already a mighty figure of the Great Saint Realm. Bang! Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his body. When he came back to his senses, Lin Xuan was already standing on his back. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s pressure, every hair on his body stood on end, and he was so frightened that his heart was about to stop beating. He heard Lin Xuan¡¯s voice. ¡°Bring me to your clan¡¯s territory.¡± Hearing this, Shu Han felt extreme despair. The Hell Griffin clan was about to face a great calamity today!! Chapter 174 - He Looks Like He Has a Powerful Background! Shu Han took a deep breath and pondered it. The place where their clan was located was not an ordinary place. Even if Lin Xuan was a Great Saint powerhouse, if he forcefully barged in, he would probably be unable to resist the ancient mysterious power that enveloped that place. And this mysterious power was what the Hell Griffin Clan relied on to stand firm in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm for 150,000 years! Thinking of this, Shu Han felt a sense of satisfaction. Although they had suffered heavy losses in this assault on Blue Wind Nation, if they could kill a peerless powerhouse like Lin Xuan, it would definitely cause the reputation of the Hell Griffins to rise in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± A huge force appeared under Lin Xuan¡¯s feet and almost shattered Shu Han¡¯s body. Shu Han didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. She hurriedly flapped her huge wings and brought Lin Xuan, Xuan Zhu, and the others back quickly. In Goat Horn City, they watched as Lin Xuan stepped on the huge Hell Griffin and left. . Xu Yunlong and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh. All men should be like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! ¡­ Ten million kilometers outside the Immeasurable Heaven border. This was a huge sea area. The sea was like a forest that cut the entire sea into wide currents. Every time the wind blew, waves rolled. The commotion in the canyon between the mountains was shocking. Furthermore, there was an incomparably mysterious and powerful airflow attacking everywhere, causing others to not dare to approach. A team of people stopped in midair 50 kilometers away from the sea. The person in the lead was a tall man in a gray robe. His eyes were bright and he had an extraordinary bearing. He was Ji Wu, the sect master of Immeasurable Heave¡¯s Limitless Sect. Ji Wu looked up at the huge sea in the distance and muttered, ¡°The mountains in this sea area are scattered and uneven. The environment is dangerous. It really doesn¡¯t seem like a scenery that can be found in the human world!¡± The disciple behind him went forward and said, ¡°Sect Master, are we really going to enter this sea area to find the Hell Griffin clan?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ji Wu¡¯s gaze became fierce. ¡°How can we not take revenge fort his huge grievance?!¡± It had been more than 30,000 years since the Limitless Sect was established. It was recorded in the sect¡¯s ancient books. In the past thirty thousand years, nearly a thousand disciples of the Limitless Sect had died at the hands of the Hell Griffins. Among them were hundreds of higher-ups above elders. And in the past two years, Ji Wu¡¯s two martial uncles and the thirty plus disciples who had gone out to train had also died at the hands of the Hell Griffin. To the Limitless Sect, this grudge was already quite deep. How could they not take revenge? Furthermore, Ji Wu had accidentally discovered today that the Hell Griffin Clan had dispatched a large number of high-level demon beasts to Immeasurable Heaven. In Ji Wu¡¯s opinion, this was a good time to attack the Hell Griffins. The disciple asked again, ¡°Sect Master, since we discovered a large number of Hell Griffins heading to Immeasurable Heaven, why didn¡¯t we directly chase them down and attack their nest?¡± Ji Wu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°According to my observation, the Hell Griffins deployed this time are all demon beast generals above the sixth rank. It can be said that they came in full strength.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s catch them off guard and break into their nest to take revenge for our dead!¡± When he said this, the thousands of disciples behind him nodded silently. That¡¯s right. The Hell Griffin had mobilized hundreds of demon generals above the sixth rank. This number was already extremely huge. Perhaps, the Hell Griffin¡¯s base camp was empty now, and it was a good opportunity to attack them. Ji Wu then revealed a confident smile. ¡°The Hell Griffins must not have expected that I had already secretly searched their residence and will launch a surprise attack on their headquarters today.¡± ¡°In order for the plan to be foulproof, I even specially invited the powerhouses of the Mystic Sect and the Mystic Dragon Holy Land to help.¡± ¡°They also have a blood feud with the Hell Griffins. We must get them this time!¡± The disciples revealed looks of agreement. The Mystic Sect was a large sect with 500,000 disciples. It was in the top 30 of Immeasurable Heaven¡¯s powerful sects. Their sect master, Daoist Tai Xuan, was a quasi Emperor Realm powerhouse. It was nothing difficult to overturn the world with the ¡°Mystic Technique¡±! As for the Mystic Dragon Holy Land, it was even more powerful! They were the Holy Land ranked ninth in the Immeasurable Heaven. The Holy Land had a million disciples. Their Dao techniques were profound and their techniques were brilliant. Their name was famous in Immeasurable Heaven. With their help, dealing with the Hell Griffin Clan would be easy! Just as everyone was discussing, a team of a thousand people suddenly appeared in the void. Ji Wu and the others glanced over. He discovered that none of them were lower than the early-stage Supremacy Realm. Their strength were terrifying. An old man in a green robe landed first. The eight trigrams cloud pattern around his body flashed mysteriously with a natural chaotic essence energy that made people feel a sense of awe. Ji Wu hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Perfected Yun Xuan!¡± Perfected Yun Xuan held the Buddha Dust in his hand and nodded slightly in return. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± After they bowed to each other, another group of people landed in the void. The leader was a middle-aged man with green hair and a yellow robe. His gaze was like a sword. Nine mystic dragon auras lingered around his body, and his aura was extremely shocking. Seeing him appear, Ji Wu and Perfected Yuan Xuan revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Holy Lord Mystic Dragon!¡± They did not expect the Holy Lord Mystic Dragon, Li Tianlun, to personally take action. This was an old Emperor Realm powerhouse! Li Tianlun looked at Ji Wu and said, ¡°I heard that Sect Master wants to forcefully attack the Hell Griffin Clan, so I personally came to help.¡± ¡°After all, Limitless Sect¡¯s Ancestral Grandmaster was once my good friend!¡± Ji Wu couldn¡¯t help but reveal an excited and respectful expression. That¡¯s right. Holy Lord Mystic Dragon was an old monster with a lifespan of about 40,000 years. He was even friends with their Ancestral Grandmaster! With this in mind, Ji Wu felt that today¡¯s assault was definitely foulproof! ¡°Huh?¡± Just as everyone was about to head to the sea, a huge Hell Griffin suddenly flew over from afar. When they saw the person standing on the back of the Hell Griffin, everyone was shocked. ¡°That young master in white looks like a god. He seems to have a powerful background!¡± Li Tianlun, Perfected Yun Xuan, and Ji Wu all had this thought. When Lin Xuan approached, they were even more shocked. because they saw that the Hell Griffin under Lin Xuan¡¯s feet was a tenth-stage demon beast general. This was equivalent to Lin Xuan stepping on a human quasi Emperor Realm cultivator and using him as a mount! ¡°He¡¯s so powerful, handsome, and has quadruplet daughters¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s minds raced, and they wanted to determine Lin Xuan¡¯s identity immediately. Then, Li Tianlun, Perfected Yun Xuan, and Ji Wu¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time. ¡°Could it be the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?!¡± The people of North Mystic Heaven knew that Empress Mystic Ice had four daughters. From this point, they could easily associate Lin Xuan with Donghuang Ziyou. Coupled with Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance and strength, they were even more confident in his identity. Li Tianlun, Perfected Yun Xuan, and Ji Wu immediately went forward and said politely, ¡°Are you the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± Chapter 175 - Damn, This Was Too Shocking! Lin Xuan glanced at everyone calmly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ji Wu hurriedly said, ¡°Consort, I just saw hundreds of Hell Griffins heading to Immeasurable Heaven.¡± ¡°And the Consort came from Immeasurable Heaven. Could it be that the Consort has already encountered them?¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± With just one word from Lin Xuan, Ji Wu, Perfected Yun Xuan, and Li Tianlun revealed shocked expressions. Lin Xuan had encountered the army of Hell Griffins alone and was now stepping on a level ten demon beast general. This fully explained one thing. That was¡­ Lin Xuan had already wiped out the Hell Griffin army! As for Lin Xuan, he was unharmed and had a smug expression as he watched over his daughters. This meant that he had crushed the Hell Griffins mercilessly! Thinking of this, Ji Wu swallowed hard. . ¡°I observed earlier that these Hell Griffins were all demon beast generals above the sixth rank. I didn¡¯t expect you to deal with them alone!¡± Li Tianlun couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Such ability is definitely above that of the Emperor Realm!¡± He, Ji Wu, and the others could not help but guess that Lin Xuan was already a mighty figure of the Great Saint Realm. This was because even Emperor Realm cultivators were unable to face so many high-level Hell Griffins without being injured. Not to mention, Lin Xuan had four children by his side! Facing their awe and admiration, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was calm as he prepared to step on Shu Han and continue forward. Li Tianlun hurriedly asked, ¡°Is the Consort going to the Hell Griffin Clan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and took the lead to charge towards the sea. Li Tianlun, Ji Wu, and Perfected Yun Xuan looked at each other with deep shock in their eyes. The Consort¡¯s attitude was already very clear. He was going to exterminate the clan! ¡°With the Consort, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t get a turn to attack!¡± Perfected Yun Xuan said. Li Tianlun thought about it and said, ¡°Then we have to go take a look too. If the Consort is already at the Great Saint Realm, we can admire his elegance!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up and follow them!¡± Ji Wu hurriedly nodded. They had no doubt that Lin Xuan had the strength to crush the Hell Griffins. What they wanted to see the most now was how powerful Lin Xuan was! The group of them hurriedly followed and quickly followed Lin Xuan into the range of the Hell Griffins. There was a huge black mountain in the sea. After knowing Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, Shu Han¡¯s tone became even more respectful. ¡°Consort, the black mountain in front is our clan¡¯s residence.¡± However, when he looked up at the black mountain, his cold gaze quickly turned cold. The mysterious power that had protected the Hell Griffins for 150,000 years was around the black mountain. As long as Lin Xuan entered, his power would be mercilessly suppressed by this power. When that time came¡­ not only Lin Xuan, but everyone who followed him would die! Then, he sped up and carried Lin Xuan into a five-kilometer radius of the black mountain. Li Tianlun, Perfected Yun Xuan, Ji Wu, and the others followed closely behind. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡± They had just entered five kilometers of the black mountain when everyone felt the spiritual energy in their bodies suddenly disappear. An inexplicable force suddenly suppressed their cultivation. Even a Emperor Realm powerhouse like Li Tianlun could not circulate any true essence! ¡°How could this be?¡± Li Tianlun and the others revealed terrified expressions. Their cultivation bases were forcefully suppressed, so they were mortals here and could only be slaughtered! ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this moment, Shu Han laughed arrogantly. ¡°The reason why Hell Griffins can exist in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm for 150,000 years is because of this invincible mysterious power!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve accidentally entered our territory now and are already sitting ducks. Just wait to die!¡± His loud laughter quickly attracted the attention of the thousands of Hell Griffins around him. For a moment, black wind swept. These Hell Griffins quickly surrounded everyone. Sensing their aggressive aura, Li Tianlun and the others were apprehensive. Now that they had no cultivation base, being surrounded by so many Hell Griffins, they were no different from fish on a chopping board! Unlike them, Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°It¡¯s just a low-level Yin Yang Mystic Sky Formation. There¡¯s no need to panic.¡± Li Tianlun and the others hurriedly looked at Lin Xuan with a calm expression. That¡¯s right, the Consort had come all the way here. He must know the Hell Griffins like the back of his hand and was determined to get them. When he heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the smile on Shu Han¡¯s face instantly froze. He felt that Lin Xuan definitely had a way to crack the ¡°Yin Yang Mystic Sky Formation¡±, so he said this. Pop! Just as everyone was in a daze, Lin Xuan snapped his fingers. Phew! Everyone felt their bodies lighten. The terrifying mystic energy that had suppressed his cultivation base actually disappeared in an instant. Sensing that they had recovered their cultivation, Li Tianlun and the others were extremely happy and hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°The Consort is really extraordinary!¡± Bang! At this moment, Lin Xuan sent out a strand of spiritual energy and kicked Shu Han away. The huge cold figure slammed into the black mountain with Lin Xuan¡¯s spiritual energy. It exploded like a cannonball, shaking the million feet tall black mountain. Amidst the dust and rocks, Shu Han¡¯s body had long been blasted into dust! Seeing this, the Hell Griffins that were surrounding everyone revealed terrified expressions. Lin Xuan kicked a tenth-stage demon beast general to death. They were just cannon fodder in front of Lin Xuan! ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you¡¯re going too far!¡± At this moment, a black and a white light tore through the black mountain and shot into the sky. Two incomparably majestic and powerful pressure instantly covered the space within a fifty-kilometer radius of the black mountain. Even Li Tianlun, who was at the Emperor Realm, could not help but tremble under this pressure. He felt like there were two tall mountains on his shoulders, and even breathing was difficult. ¡°Two Emperor Realm cultivators!¡± ¡°And they¡¯re even stronger than ordinary Emperor Realm cultivators!¡± Li Tianlun, Perfected Yun Xuan, Ji Wu, and the others hurriedly looked up, their eyes filled with shock. They saw that white and black lights turned into two huge Hell Griffins at the top of the black mountain. They were connected to a mysterious power that actually had a charm that was secretly compatible with the world. ¡°How terrifying!¡± Li Tianlun couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. He was certain that even without the suppression of the Yin Yang Mystic Space Formation, they would definitely die if they came! Because the existence at the top of the black mountain was the most powerful legendary Demon Emperor of the Hell Griffin Clan¡­ Yin Yangzi! It was rumored that Yin Yangzi was formed from an ancient Hell Griffin that had absorbed the two polar energies of the world. Their bodies gathered the Connate Polar Energy. Compared to ordinary Emperor Realm powerhouses, they had stronger true essence strength and circulation speed. Especially when the two of them worked together, they could explode with doubled strength! Li Tianlun even felt that Yin Yangzi could basically be considered a Great Saint! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, Yin Yangzi is still alive!¡± He hurriedly turned to look at Lin Xuan and said respectfully, ¡°Consort, Yin Yangzi¡¯s strength is terrifying. If you want to fight him, you¡¯d better put the child somewhere safe first!¡± Perfected Yun Xuan, Ji Wu, and the others nodded in agreement. They were not qualified to fight Yin Yangzi now. The only thing they could do was to help Lin Xuan take good care of the children. ¡°No need.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head indifferently. He had the genuine cultivation of the Great Saint Realm, and he could stimulate the strongest potential currently, the ¡°Divine Elephant Overpowering Force.¡± He would not take a half-baked Great Saint like Yin Yangzi seriously! Before Li Tianlun and the others could speak, he took out his precious daughters¡¯ four quasi-immortal swords. He circulated his true essence and activated the power of ten billion divine elephants. He casually pointed. The four quasi-immortal swords shot out like lightning and struck Yin Yangzi at an unimaginable speed. Bang! Bang! After two loud bangs, the four swords drew four beautiful lights in the air and returned to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. At this moment, the peerless Yin Yangzi had already disappeared without a trace! Seeing this, not only were Li Tianlun and the others petrified, but even the remaining soldiers of the Hell Griffin Clan were instantly petrified. Two super Emperor Realm powerhouses, the legendary Demon Emperor of the Hell Griffin Clan, were killed just like that? From the beginning to the end, Yin Yangzi only said one vicious sentence. He didn¡¯t even have the time to attack! This was too shocking! Chapter 176 - Donghuang Ziyous Confidence! Unlike everyone, Xuan Zhu and the other two girls focused their attention on the four quasi-immortal swords. This was the first time the little girls had seen these four quasi-immortal swords. They felt especially intimate at first glance. ¡°Wow! Daddy¡¯s sword is so beautiful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! There are four. I think they¡¯re for us!¡± ¡°Father, tell us quickly, is it for us?¡± The little girls clearly liked these four swords. After Xuan Xi guessed that these four swords were for them, the four little girls couldn¡¯t wait to ask Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. ¡°These four swords are naturally for you girls!¡± ¡°But they¡¯re much more powerful than you girls now, so you girls can only use them when you grow up.¡± ¡°I see ~¡± . Xuan Zhu and the others fell into deep thought. ¡°Then we have to grow up quickly!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll become big girls soon!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The four little girls clenched their fists. Her high fighting spirit and adorable look made everyone present praise her. What four adorable babies! Lin Xuan put away his sword and gently rubbed the little girls¡¯ heads before turning to bring them away. Yin Yangzi had been killed by him, and he was too lazy to attack the remaining trifling soldiers and generals. When they saw him leave, Li Tianlun and the others revealed looks of admiration. Then, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. ¡°If not for the Consort today, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to return!¡± ¡°Now, not only are we saved, but we can also really deal with the Hell Griffins!¡± Li Tianlun and the others immediately looked at the Hell Griffins. The remaining Hell Griffins were completely prey in their eyes! ¡­ Lin Xuan quickly returned to the Crystal Palace with his precious daughters. They had just entered when they saw a huge dragon carriage driving towards the door. Lin Xuan saw tens of thousands of precious flowers dragged behind the dragon carriage. It was colorful, fragrant, and pleasant. ¡°Wow! What a beautiful flower!¡± After Xuan Zhu and the others sighed, they raised their small hands at the same time and greeted the woman driving the dragon carriage. ¡°Hello, Auntie Tong!¡± Tong Shuzhu stopped the dragon carriage and hurriedly alighted to bow to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Then, she greeted the four little girls warmly. And her identity was an internal affairs manager of the Mystic Ice Palace. Their main responsibility was to transport and plant various flowers for the Mystic Ice Palace and the Crystal Palace to maintain the greenery of the two palaces. Lin Xuan had seen her once before. So he knew that she must have returned to the Mystic Ice Palace after sending the flowers to the Crystal Palace. ¡°Are you returning to Mystic Ice Palace, Auntie?¡± Xuan Xi asked. Tong Shuzhu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xuan Xi hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go to the Mystic Ice Palace to play and see Mother, okay?¡± The last time the little girls went to the Mystic Ice Palace with Lin Xuan, she hadn¡¯t had enough fun as a tour guide. Now that she saw Tong Shuzhu, she had an idea and followed her dragon carriage to the Mystic Ice Palace. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right, Father. Let¡¯s take the dragon carriage to Mystic Ice Palace!¡± The little girls felt that they had to treat their father better and bring their father out to play more. Seeing how enthusiastic they were, how could Lin Xuan not agree? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the Mystic Ice Palace to play!¡± Tong Shuzhu couldn¡¯t help but look impressed. The children had such a good relationship with the Consort! Then, she invited Lin Xuan, Xuan Zhu, and the others to sit on the dragon carriage. Then, she rode the dragon and quickly headed towards the Mystic Ice Palace. Soon, the luxurious and magnificent Mystic Ice Palace came into view. After the dragon carriage landed, Lin Xuan brought his daughters to play in the palace. Unknowingly, they arrived at Qianxin Hall, where Donghuang Ziyou worked. ¡°Mother, we¡¯re here!¡± Hearing the little girls¡¯ young and cute voices, Donghuang Ziyou raised her eyebrows, and her bright eyes revealed a hint of joy. She hurriedly put down the memorial in her hand and stood up to look at Xuan Zhu and the others gently. ¡°Babies, why are you guys here?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others threw themselves into her arms and said, ¡°Aunt Tong¡¯s dragon carriage went to the Crystal Palace. We wanted to come and see Mother together!¡± ¡°How obedient!¡± Donghuang Ziyou kissed each of their foreheads and looked up at Lin Xuan calmly. ¡°Come in and take a look.¡± This palace was designed according to her request. There were bookcases on the four walls. There were more than a hundred thousand books in total, and the academic atmosphere was rather rich. These 100,000 plus books were all books she had read before and were quite rich in content. It covered astronomy, geography, military philosophy, strange happenings, and other aspects. It was extremely helpful in broadening his horizons and improving his cultivation. She felt that since Lin Xuan was here, she could let him experience the atmosphere here and improve his academic attainments. ¡°Okay.¡± Donghuang Ziyou was rarely so polite, so Lin Xuan returned the greeting and walked to the bookshelf at the side to take a book and casually open it. Lin Xuan put it back without looking at it. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan realized that he knew everything in this book. Furthermore, compared to the Absolute Mystic Sutra, some of the knowledge in this book was too simple. It really didn¡¯t arouse anyone¡¯s interest. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. It was really difficult to get him to take the initiative to learn and improve! ¡°Eh? What are all these books?¡± ¡°Does Mother have to do homework every day too?¡± Because this was the first time he came to Qianxin Hall, Xuan Zhu and the others came to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s table and looked at the pile of memorials with curious eyes. Donghuang Ziyou turned around and smiled dotingly. ¡°This is the memorial that Mother has to deal with every day¡­ consider it homework!¡± ¡°Wow! Mother is so hardworking!¡± ¡°No wonder Mother became the most powerful girl in the world. She¡¯s really hardworking!¡± The little girls immediately revealed looks of admiration. Xuan Zhu leaned on the table and looked curiously at the open memorial on it. She read, ¡°General Xiao Jian lost his morals after drinking¡­ he bullied women and children¡­ I hope Your Majesty can uphold justice!¡± Xuan Han blinked and said, ¡°Does he want Mother to educate Mr. Xiao Jian?¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. How do you think Mother should deal with him?¡± Since the little girls had seen the memorial, Donghuang Ziyou wanted to enlighten them about governance. After all, Donghuang Ziyou would eventually abdicate. And her successor must be one of her four daughters. So she wanted to see what her daughters would think about this. Xuan Zhu said, ¡°Bullying the weak is wrong. You have to educate him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Han nodded and couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, you think we¡¯re right, right?¡± ¡°Well said!¡± Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°As the saying goes, an emperor that commits crime should be dealt with the same as commoners. Even if he¡¯s a general, he can¡¯t be spared from punishment!¡± His daughters were so outstanding, so Lin Xuan naturally had to tell them more about this. An emperor that commits crime should be dealt with the same as commoners! When Donghuang Ziyou heard this, her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up as she looked at Lin Xuan in shock. She had read countless criminal law books in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, but she had never seen such words. Even she had to admit that this sentence contained magnanimity and insight! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so knowledgeable. Even if he blurted it out as an offhand remark, it¡¯s still worthy of praise!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s imagination immediately ran wild. She felt that Lin Xuan was talented. If she could get him to her side and learn how to handle government affairs, perhaps it would not be long before he could become a genius in politics! Thinking of this, Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°Lin Xuan, since you have this realization, why don¡¯t you come to the Mystic Ice Palace to pursue politics?¡± ¡°Not interested!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head firmly. To put it nicely, he would be an official. To put it bluntly, he would be there to work for Donghuang Ziyou, the cold and domineering empress. How could that sort of life be comfortable? Wasn¡¯t his current carefree life enjoyable? Why did he have to suffer that sort of life?! Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and sighed speechlessly. ¡°I was just asking casually.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t try to guess her thoughts and casually replied. Seeing that they did not succeed, Xuan You could not take it anymore. The little girl hurriedly ran to Lin Xuan and said anxiously, ¡°Father, promise Mother!¡± Lin Xuan looked at her in amusement. ¡°Baby, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Xuan You stomped her feet and said loudly, ¡°Because if you agree, our family can sleep together every day!¡± Chapter 177 - I Didnt Expect This Woman To Feel Shy Too! Sleep together every day? Hearing Xuan You¡¯s words, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth in shock. She did not expect her daughter to think of this. She could not help but shake her head. With her current relationship with Lin Xuan, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward if the two of them slept together every day? ¡°It seems like my daughters have really grown up. I have to be more careful with what I say in front of them in the future.¡± Donghuang Ziyou finally understood how difficult it was to be a parent. ¡°Father, promise Mother!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how good would it be if our family slept together every day!¡± ¡°Yes! It would be very lively for us to sleep in the same bed as a family!¡± . With Xuan You taking the lead, Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han also came forward to stir up trouble. Facing these little girls¡¯ enthusiasm, Lin Xuan really felt that it was difficult to resist. However, with the perfect father program, he immediately found a way to resolve the situation. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t understand what Mother meant. She asked me to do homework with her!¡± Lin Xuan deliberately sighed. ¡°Sigh, I have never liked to do homework since I was young. I feel that doing homework is very torturous. Otherwise, I would have agreed to your mother!¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the little girls instantly stopped fooling around. It turned out that their mother didn¡¯t ask their father to sleep with her, but to do homework. Then¡­ it was better not to let Daddy do homework. Otherwise, not only would he suffer, but he would also not have the time to take care of them! ¡°Father, we don¡¯t want you to do homework!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Father, you¡¯d better stay in the Crystal Palace with us!¡± ¡°In that case, Mother will have to work harder!¡± The little girls said obediently. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when she saw that the little girls¡¯ pleas were successfully resolved. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan and think that Lin Xuan was really a genius at taking care of children. She then shook her head gently. ¡°I was just saying so casually. It¡¯s not hard for me.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The little girls nodded. ¡°But when Mother is free, you must sleep with us again!¡± Donghuang Ziyou blushed slightly and could only agree. ¡°Alright!¡± Gurgle ~ At this moment, Xuan Xi¡¯s stomach suddenly growled. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Xuan Xi hurriedly wheedled with Lin Xuan. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also realized that they were a little hungry. Donghuang Ziyou looked at the sky. It was already noon. She said, ¡°Mother ordered someone to cook for you.¡± ¡°Let Daddy do it!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I love Daddy¡¯s cooking!¡± The little girls pestered Lin Xuan. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will make it for you guys!¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. After letting Donghuang Ziyou take care of the children for a while, he stood up and walked out to the kitchen in the Mystic Ice Palace. Because he had familiarized himself with the Mystic Ice Palace previously, Lin Xuan quickly came to the kitchen. Seeing Lin Xuan enter, Baili Yan, the head chef, hurriedly brought hundreds of disciples forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Although it was his first time seeing Lin Xuan, in Mystic Ice Palace, there were usually no men who walked around casually. Lin Xuan¡¯s aura and appearance made people guess his identity immediately. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here to make some food for the children.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Baili Yan hurriedly said. His younger brother, Baili Zhou, was the head chef of the Crystal Palace¡¯s kitchen and was known as the ¡°Master Chef¡± in North Mystic Heaven. Compared to Baili Zhou, Baili Yan¡¯s culinary cultivation was actually more profound. However, he kept a low profile and did not like to pursue fame and fortune. Because he had long heard that Lin Xuan¡¯s culinary skills were at the grandmaster level, he took the initiative to help. He also hoped to use this opportunity to observe Lin Xuan cooking. Like his younger brother, Baili Zhou, he raised his cultivation level and increased his culinary comprehension. Lin Xuan casually glanced around the kitchen and saw a dazzling array of ingredients. He suddenly thought of something. ¡°Let¡¯s make hotpot for them.¡± As Lin Xuan spoke, he started to choose the ingredients at the bottom of the soup. Hotpot! When they heard this name, the eyes of Baili Yan and the others lit up. This was the first time they had heard this novel term. Just from the name, they felt that the taste must be extraordinary! ¡°As expected of the Consort. You know so many new dishes. I¡¯m really impressed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m lucky to be able to observe the Consort cook hotpot today. My culinary attainments will definitely improve!¡± Baili Yan was excited. He was very envious when he heard that Baili Zhou had personally watched Lin Xuan cook and improved his cultivation. Now that he could also have such an opportunity, it really made him overjoyed. Then, with Baili Yan¡¯s help, Lin Xuan used the freshest snow beef and turned spiritual energy into fire before quickly cooking the soup base. Then, he placed some rare seasonings into the soup. After some thought, he split the soup into two and placed them in a special pot. Then, he placed a lot of chili, pepper, and other spicy ingredients in the other half of the soup. Seeing how skillful Lin Xuan was and how delicious the soup base was, Baili Yan and the others could not help but exclaim. ¡°How fragrant! So the meat of the snow cow can be made into food like this!¡± ¡°The Consort divided the soup into two. One tastes delicious and juicy, while the other tastes spicy. He¡¯s really too talented!¡± ¡°So this is hotpot. It¡¯s indeed a subversive type of food!¡± Baili Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Consort, you divided the hotpot into two. I believe this white and red hotpot also has a special name, right?¡± At his realm, he had long known that not only was high-grade food delicious, but it also often had a very beautiful name. If the name of the dish matched the dish, this dish would be a real delicacy. Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°This hotpot is called Kongtong Hotpot. The pot used is a yin and yang polar pot.¡± ¡°The meaning is that it tastes very different, but the tastes complement each other.¡± Hearing this, Baili Yan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. He felt his intelligence instantly increase. ¡°So this hotpot actually has such a deeper meaning!¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more surprising is that it¡¯s actually so compatible with the Polar Art. It¡¯s really a delicacy of great wisdom!¡± For a moment, not only Baili Yan, but everyone¡¯s admiration for Lin Xuan also rose to the peak. Lin Xuan smiled and asked Baili Yan and the others to bring the hotpot base and ingredients out. Xuan Zhu and the others were stunned when they saw such strange food. Even Donghuang Ziyou had a shocked expression, and her beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light. ¡°Father, what is this dish?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly asked. Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡°This is called hotpot. After the soup base is made, you can put in any ingredients you want to eat to cook!¡± ¡°Wow! How awesome!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others clapped their hands excitedly. Her father¡¯s culinary skills were really the best in the world! Kongtong Hotpot! Donghuang Ziyou pondered over these words and couldn¡¯t help but smile. What a charming name! ¡°Mother, come eat with us!¡± At this moment, Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly pulled Donghuang Ziyou over. Donghuang Ziyou naturally couldn¡¯t bear to reject the children. Furthermore, Lin Xuan¡¯s hotpot successfully aroused her interest again. The two of them sat down with four babies between them. The family gathered at the table happily. Donghuang Ziyou took a sip of the white soup and the vegetables in the red soup respectively. Her beautiful eyes flashed with shock. ¡°The taste is indeed very good!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan. At this moment, Lin Xuan was busy adding vegetables and meat to the pot while taking care of Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han. His gentle and meticulous look made Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart flutter. ¡°I still want to eat snow beef!¡± Xuan You raised her spoon and called out happily. ¡°Daddy will get it for you!¡± ¡°Mother will get it for you!¡± Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s chopsticks actually picked up the same piece of snow beef. The two of them were speechless and looked at each other. ¡°You do it!¡± ¡°You do it!¡± Then, the two of them said the same thing at the same time. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. This was too coincidental! Donghuang Ziyou raised her eyebrows slightly. How could there be such a coincidence? She looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s smile carefully and her face couldn¡¯t help but heat up. This man¡¯s smile was really enthralling! Lin Xuan saw a hint of blush on Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s fair face and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He did not expect this woman to feel shy at times too! ¡°Father, Mother, stop staring at each other!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The soup in the pot is about to boil!¡± At this moment, the little girls cried out. Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou finally looked away and started to pick up food for the little girls. This hotpot really broadened the horizons of the little girls and Donghuang Ziyou while fully stimulating their taste buds. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t expect the system¡¯s mechanical voice to ring out again in his mind. Ding! ¡°You let your daughters eat a subversive delicacy. Reward: Grandmaster-level chess skills!¡± Chapter 178 - The Little Girls Show PDA On Behalf Of Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou! Seeing the system notification, Lin Xuan revealed a satisfied expression. The reward of ¡°Grandmaster-level chess skills¡± was very good. It was a very practical skill. In the future, it would help him nurture his daughters¡¯ chess skills. ¡°Come, eat more. If there¡¯s not enough, Daddy will get more for you!¡± Lin Xuan was in a good mood. He looked at his precious daughters with eyes filled with doting love. Donghuang Ziyou saw this and became even more determined to let Lin Xuan obtain longevity and cultivation. She wanted this family of six be happy forever! Soon, the meal was over. Seeing that the babies were full and Donghuang Ziyou had a large number of government affairs to deal with, Lin Xuan prepared to bring them away. Before he left, Donghuang Ziyou told him about the upcoming Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly. . Considering that he wanted to let his daughters see such an unprecedented event, Lin Xuan agreed to participate. Only then did Donghuang Ziyou reveal a satisfied expression and bid farewell to Xuan Zhu, the others, and Lin Xuan. ¡­ Cang Dragon Continent. In the desolate land outside the Eastern Sea, the Qing Miao Clan. In a stone house in the center of this clan. At this moment, there was a fishy smell and it was dark. Streaks of green light seemed especially strange and terrifying in the dark environment. If one looked carefully, they would see that the stone house was filled with Gu worms. Toad, scorpion, cockroach, loach, raw snake, and so on looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. In the middle of the stone house, there was a high platform made of stone. On the high platform, there was a round bucket filled with smelly blood. The Qing Miao Clan¡¯s Patriarch, Gong Yangqi, was kneeling on the side of the high platform with a pious expression. His younger brother, Gong Yangde, was kneeling on the ground behind him and nervously paying attention to the situation on the high platform. ¡°Gu King, the 1300th Patriarch of the Qing Miao Clan, Gong Yangqi, requests you to descend and give me strength!¡± Gong Yangqi raised his hands above his head and circulated his true essence to make the blood in the wooden bucket rise into the air. ¡°This is the blood of your favorite virgin. Please descend!¡± Bang! All the blood suddenly disappeared in midair. Then, a huge green figure appeared above the high platform. Gong Yangqi and Gong Yangde looked up and could not help but reveal looks of awe. It was a giant covered in green fur. He was muscular and had bulging veins. The Nine-Tailed Cobra had a Netherworld Venomous Worm wrapped around its waist. His entire body was filled with a terrifying pressure. After sensing it carefully, the two brothers were shocked. ¡°This is an aura that surpasses the Emperor Realm!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He seemed to be very satisfied with Gong Yangqi¡¯s attitude and offerings. After the Gu King nodded, he suddenly rushed into Gong Yangqi¡¯s body. Bang!! A terrifying green light exploded. Gong Yangqi¡¯s body instantly underwent a drastic change. His figure quickly grew larger and stronger, and in the blink of an eye, he was a head taller than before. His muscles were bulging and his skin was bright green. There was also the terrifying Nine-Tailed Cobra and the Netherworld Venomous Worm. ¡°How powerful! How powerful!¡± Gong Yangde¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He felt that his brother had completely obtained the power of the Gu King. Currently, Gong Yangqi¡¯s cultivation level was far above the Emperor Realm. Not to mention, he had also obtained the Gu King¡¯s Gu technique and two terrifying ancient worms! Gong Yangde could not help but boldly guess that even if Gong Yangqi faced a true Great Saint now, he would have the strength to fight against him! ¡°Hahaha, this is the power of the Gu King!¡± Gong Yangqi laughed wildly in excitement. ¡°Land Sword Immortal, this time, I will take your life and blow the horn of the rise of our Qing Miao Clan!¡± Gong Yangde nodded repeatedly. They had been enduring until now because they wanted to obtain the Gu King¡¯s power and take revenge for the dead Great Elder Mo Yulong and the others. And with Gong Yangqi¡¯s current strength, they were absolutely confident that they could kill the Land Sword Immortal who killed Mo Yulong and the others¡­ Lin Xuan! ¡­ Cang Dragon Continent, Blue Cloud Nation. In the Lin family¡¯s yard, today was Zhao Wanfu¡¯s 60th birthday. Lin Xuan brought his daughters and the precious gifts that only the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm had back home early to celebrate his birthday. Seeing Lin Xuan helping to hang the lantern, Zhao Wanfu hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°Young Master, let me do these things.¡± ¡°Your identity is so distinguished now. You don¡¯t have to do these small matters!¡± Lin Xuan stood on the stool and turned to look at him. ¡°We¡¯re all family, so how could status matter?¡± ¡°Besides, I specially brought the children to celebrate your birthday today. How can I not do anything?¡± Zhao Wanfu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Be careful!¡± Although his young master was very capable, Zhao Wanfu had watched Lin Xuan grow up and had long treated him as half his son. He was still considerate of Lin Xuan. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Xuan nodded and hung the red lanterns in front of the door one by one. Zhao Wanfu looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s back and sighed. ¡°This child is Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man now, but he¡¯s still as close to me as before. How unexpected!¡± ¡°My greatest fortune in life is to be able to take care of Old Master and Young Master in the Lin family!¡± ¡°Lin Xuan.¡± At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the front yard. Soon, a beautiful woman in a red dress walked in front of Lin Xuan and Zhao Wanfu. She was about 18 or 19 years old. She was beautiful and had a charming figure. Her breasts were full and voluptuous. Under her slender waist, her breasts were like a full moon. Her slender legs were extremely beautiful and were faintly discernible under the translucent skirt, and they gave off sexiness. What was even rarer was that she looked elegant and noble. Even though she stood there without moving, she still exuded a noble royal aura. ¡°Miss, why did you barge in?¡± Zhao Wanfu was a little speechless. It had been a long time since a girl came to look for Lin Xuan. Unexpectedly, just as Lin Xuan returned today, someone barged in. What a coincidence! Yun Ningrou looked past Zhao Wanfu and stared at Lin Xuan. ¡°Lin Xuan, my name is Yun Ningrou. I¡¯m the princess of the Tianqi Kingdom.¡± ¡°I came here today to propose to you!¡± The princess of the Tianqi Kingdom! Hearing this, Zhao Wanfu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. The Tianqi Kingdom was a billion kilometers away from the Blue Cloud Nation. It was the largest country in the Eastern Wasteland and was one of the best in the tens of thousands of countries in the Eastern Wasteland. He did not expect his young master¡¯s fame to spread so far! Furthermore, the princess of the Tianqi Kingdom, Yun Ningrou, was an extremely famous figure in the Eastern Wasteland. It was rumored that she had a nickname, ¡°Beauty of All Kingdoms.¡± It expressed how drop dead gorgeous she was. Zhao Wanfu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He did not expect that even the ¡°Beauty of All Kingdoms¡± would come all the way here to propose. It could be seen that his young master was indeed very charming. Unfortunately, in this world, only an invincible woman like Empress Mystic Ice could have his young master! ¡°Princess, go back!¡± Zhao Wanfu persuaded. ¡°Before I came here, I had already sworn that I would definitely win over Lin Xuan!¡± Yun Ningrou had a determined expression. ¡°In order to express my determination, I have already brought my dowry!¡± As she spoke, hundreds of guards carried forty to fifty luxurious boxes in. Zhao Wanfu took a rough look and knew that the fortune in these boxes was definitely comparable to that of a country! ¡°Lin Xuan, come with me! Go to the Tianqi Kingdom and be the emperor¡¯s son-in-law. I can give you everything you want!¡± Yun Ningrou was extremely moved. ¡°And I don¡¯t need anything from you! I only want you!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and was about to refuse when he heard a young voice from the room. ¡°Auntie, my father can¡¯t go with you!¡± Xuan Zhu and the other two girls hurriedly rushed out and stood in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°Father¡­¡± Yun Ningrou¡¯s heart sank when she heard her call him that. Xuan Zhu said, ¡°Auntie, my father is already with Mother. He won¡¯t be with other girls anymore!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xuan Xi nodded. ¡°My father and mother have a good relationship! They bathe us together and even accompany us to eat and sleep!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They have a good relationship! Sometimes, they will stare at each other for a long time!¡± After Xuan Han finished speaking, she spread out her arms with a determined expression. ¡°Auntie, we won¡¯t let any woman snatch our father away!¡± Xuan You nodded and took out the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. ¡°If anyone wants to snatch my father, I¡¯ll let Little Nine bite them!¡± With that, she threw the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python to the ground. Phew! In the blink of an eye, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python became ten thousand feet tall and blocked in front of Yun Ningrou. Yun Ningrou opened her mouth in shock. She did not expect Lin Xuan to have quadruplet daughters. She did not expect that when she came here full of confidence after meticulously preparing the proposal ceremony today, these little girls actually showed PDA to her on the spot on behalf of their parents! Chapter 179 - No Matter How Big a Demon Is, Daddy Can Subdue Him! ¡°It seems like you and your wife have a good relationship.¡± ¡°You two are so intimate in front of your children, so it¡¯s obvious how loving you two are.¡± Thinking of this, Yun Ningrou couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong sense of defeat. Over the past two days, she had been in the palace. She had unintentionally heard that in the distant Blue Cloud Nation, there was a handsome man called Lin Xuan. It was even rumored that Lin Xuan¡¯s handsomeness had reached a point where it made all the women in the country go crazy. But surprisingly, facing countless gorgeous women courting him, Lin Xuan was actually unmoved. This made Yun Ningrou extremely curious. She wanted to see with her own eyes how handsome this man was. So driven by curiosity, she decided to come to Blue Cloud Nation personally. And considering her noble identity and publicly acknowledged beauty, she felt that as long as she was sincere, she might be able to move Lin Xuan and establish a relationship with him. . Therefore, on impulse, she asked her subordinates to prepare a generous dowry to look for Lin Xuan with sincerity. And her dowry included hundreds of cities in the Tianqi Kingdom, a million taels of gold, jewelry, and a thousand cultivation techniques and pill scrolls. Other than these substantial things, the heaviest gift was naturally the identity of the emperor¡¯s son. She felt that she had already done the best she could. Unexpectedly, not only was Lin Xuan married, but he also had quadruplet daughters. Furthermore, from what the children said, Lin Xuan and his wife had an extremely deep relationship. No matter how capable she was, she could not woo Lin Xuan! ¡°Which woman is lucky enough to have a man like Lin Xuan?¡± Yun Ningrou could not help but guess. That woman must be extremely perfect. ¡°Go back.¡± Lin Xuan looked at the disappointed Yun Ningrou calmly. Yun Ningrou¡¯s expression changed slightly. She realized that although Lin Xuan had only said a few simple words, the pressure contained in them made her feel awe from the bottom of her heart. Not only that, but she realized that the hundreds of guards beside her also revealed looks of awe. This made Yun Ningrou feel that Lin Xuan was a very impressive man! ¡°I must be unworthy of him!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s not just me. All the women that pursued him in the past were unworthy of him. That¡¯s why he rejected everyone!¡± ¡°And the woman who married him and had children with him must be a peerless woman!¡± Yun Ningrou instantly understood many things. Because of this, she didn¡¯t dare to disturb him anymore and nodded obediently. ¡°Since Young Master Lin already has children, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°I wish you and your wife a loving life!¡± With that, she looked at Lin Xuan longingly and left with a group of guards. Zhao Wanfu nodded to himself. Fortunately, this princess of the Tianqi Kingdom was smart and did not say anything that offended Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou. Otherwise, her courtship today would be a great calamity for her and the Tianqi Kingdom! ¡°The princess of the Tianqi Kingdom actually spoke so humbly. It seems like she has already guessed your identity,¡± Zhao Wanfu said. Yun Ningrou had come a long way to court him, which meant that she still didn¡¯t know Lin Xuan¡¯s true identity. In the end, she suddenly changed the way she addressed him, which meant that she must have realized something. Lin Xuan casually nodded. He had never bothered to pay attention to these women¡¯s thoughts, so he said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, close the door. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb us today. Let¡¯s celebrate your birthday together!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Wanfu smiled happily and hurriedly went to the front yard to close the door more tightly. ¡°It¡¯s great that Father wasn¡¯t taken away by that woman!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Little Nine must have frightened her!¡± The little girls revealed extremely excited smiles. Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads dotingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no woman will let me leave you guys!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The little girls immediately pounced into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms happily. This was her father¡¯s guarantee, the kind that would never change! Then, Lin Xuan and the children celebrated Zhao Wanfu¡¯s birthday. Gradually, the sun set and the sky darkened. After bidding farewell to Zhao Wanfu, Lin Xuan brought his daughters back to the green-winged flying bird jade carriage. ¡°Consort!¡± The moment Lin Xuan appeared, someone in the distance hurriedly shouted. Hundreds of luxuriously dressed men with a royal air hurried over. The leader was Blue Cloud Nation¡¯s king, Tang Yu. ¡°Grandpa Tang!¡± The moment the little girls saw Tang Yu, they immediately shouted enthusiastically. Tang Yu hurriedly greeted the little girls and said to Lin Xuan with a solemn expression, ¡°Consort, something big has happened! You have to preside over the overall situation in the Eastern Wasteland!¡± The hundreds of people behind Tang Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Consort, please take charge of the situation and save the millions of people of our countries!¡± When Lin Xuan heard this, he immediately understood that these people were the officials of a country. So he said, ¡°What happened?¡± Even Tang Yu had appeared, which meant that Blue Cloud Nation was also in danger. Lin Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t ignore it. Tang Yu said, ¡°Consort, let the king of the Zishan Kingdom tell you about this!¡± After he finished speaking, an old man in his fifties walked out from behind him. He was the king of the Zishan Kingdom, Dou Jing. After bowing to Lin Xuan, Dou Jing hurriedly told him the whole story. It turned out that the Zishan Kingdom controlled by Dou Jing was the largest country in the northwest region of the Eastern Wasteland. This country was located in a dangerous place and had a natural barrier as a checkpoint. It happened to block the path for outsiders to enter the northwest region. Therefore, it was highly regarded by the countries in the northwest region. It could be said that the Zishan Kingdom not only lived in the fortress, it had also become the first line of defense against foreign enemies in all the countries in the northwest region. And just a day ago, this equilibrium had been broken! The cause of the incident was that Dou Jing¡¯s daughter, who had married into the Long Tang Kingdom, had been refined by the current king of the Long Tang Kingdom, Han Ye, as a furnace. After Dou Jing found out about this, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and brought the army to Long Tang Kingdom to demand an explanation. However, Long Tang Kingdom was the number one martial arts superpower in the Eastern Wasteland. Not only did Han Ye not take his father-in-law, Dou Jing, seriously, instead, they surrounded the 100,000 troops Dou Jing brought and almost killed him. Dou Jing fled back to the Zishan Kingdom in a panic. Before he could catch his breathe, he heard the news that the Long Tang Kingdom¡¯s army was approaching. He immediately determined that Han Ye was going to wipe out his country. Therefore, he quickly gathered all the emperors in the northwest region to discuss this matter. Everyone felt that Han Ye¡¯s target was not just the Zishan Kingdom because although Long Tang Kingdom¡¯s martial force was extremely powerful, its overall strength was inferior to the Tianqi Kingdom¡¯s. If Han Ye could conquer Zishan Kingdom, he could conquer all the countries in the northwest region in one go and lead Long Tang Kingdom to become the number one country in the Eastern Wasteland! ¡°Han Ye is extremely cruel and ambitious!¡± ¡°Back then, when I married my daughter to him, he wasn¡¯t even the crown prince!¡± ¡°Now that he¡¯s the king, he refined my daughter as a furnace. He¡¯s no different from a beast!¡± As Dou Jing spoke, tears of hatred and heartache streamed down his face. Tang Yu and the other hundreds of emperors hurriedly said, ¡°Long Tang is backed by the top three Holy Lands of the Eastern Wasteland. The martial arts world of our countries is wary of them.¡± ¡°Once the Zishan Kingdom is conquered and the Long Tang Kingdom becomes the number one country, with Han Ye¡¯s sadistic way of doing things, he will definitely start an even greater war until he becomes the overlord of the Eastern Wasteland!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how many people will die!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others blinked as they listened to them talk about so many important matters. They could not help but cover their chests with terrified expressions. ¡°What a terrifying person!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about it, it seems like that Mr. Han is a very terrifying demon!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads dotingly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, babies. No matter how big the demon is, Daddy can subdue him.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Of course, Daddy is the most powerful!¡± With Lin Xuan¡¯s assurance, the fear on Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ faces was instantly swept away. Dou Jing, Tang Yu, and the hundreds of emperors could not help but reveal calm expressions. That¡¯s right, with the Consort around, there was hope! Chapter 180 - In the Face of such a Great Terror, The Life of An Emperor Is Nothing! In the northernmost part of the Zishan Kingdom. Two mountains sandwiched a valley, and it was 150 kilometers deep. The valley was filled with mountains and cliffs. The terrain was incomparably dangerous! This was the most important barrier in the country, the Heavenly Gate! This checkpoint not only protected the Zishan Kingdom, but also all the countries in the northwest region of the Eastern Wasteland. Its importance was self-evident! At this moment, snow fluttered in the cold wind. Zishan Kingdom¡¯s General, Jiang Fei, could not help but look up at the gray sky covered by snow. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Am I, Jiang Fei, going to die in battle in this Heaven Gate today?¡± Ever since the Long Tang Army attacked Heaven¡¯s Gate, in just half a day, more than half of the million border guards led by Jiang Fei were killed. . Now, he had less than 300,000 troops. As for the Long Tang Army under the Heavenly Gate, there were still more than 1.5 million of soldiers. Even with the dangerous natural chasm advantage of the Heavenly Gate, Jiang Fei knew that he could not hold on for long! Looking around, the snow under the Heavenly Gate was filled with the corpses of the Zishan Kingdom¡¯s soldiers. Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. He had never felt so hopeless in his life! ¡°Jiang Fei, don¡¯t resist anymore. Come out and surrender!¡± ¡°Although the Heavenly Door is dangerous, you can¡¯t always hide like a turtle, right?¡± ¡°Long Tang has an army of 1.5 million troops. The Heavenly Gate is no match for us. You¡¯d better come out and surrender obediently!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, surrender. Perhaps if we¡¯re in a good mood, we¡¯ll spare your lives. Hahaha!¡± ¡­ Under the Heavenly Gate, the soldiers, led by Long Tang¡¯s top general, Bai Zhanyun, mocked Jiang Fei and the others mercilessly. There were even some who hung the corpses of the soldiers of the Zishan Kingdom in midair. They kept shooting with their bows to insult Jiang Fei and the others. ¡°Bastard Bai Zhanyun, my soldiers can be killed but not insulted. I¡¯ll fight you to the death now!¡± Jiang Fei roared and was about to charge out of the Heavenly Gate to fight Bai Zhanyun. ¡°Marshal, don¡¯t be rash!¡± The military counselor hurriedly pulled Jiang Fei back. ¡°If you go out now, you will fall for their trick!¡± Jiang Fei looked up at the sky with tears in his eyes. ¡°How can I not know that this is their attempt to lure me out through provocation?¡± ¡°But these soldiers have followed me for many years. How can I bear to see them being humiliated after they die?¡± The military advisor sighed. ¡°We still have more than 300,000 troops. With the protection of the Heavenly Gate, the Long Tang Army won¡¯t be able to charge in for the time being.¡± ¡°As long as we wait patiently, perhaps the reinforcements from the other hundred countries will arrive.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. ¡°Ziheng, you¡¯re too optimistic. Now, the Hundred Kingdoms are trembling under the might of Long Tang and can¡¯t even take care of themselves.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t dare to send troops out so quickly.¡± Zhang Ziheng said, ¡°But the only way to survive now is to wait!¡± Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel pessimistic. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t wait!¡± Crack!!! At this moment, a defeaning sound came from outside the Heavenly Gate. Jiang Fei and Zhang Ziheng were shocked and quickly looked up. The million people of the Long Tang Army separated and made way in the middle before pushing out a huge war chariot that was ten thousand feet tall. This war chariot was completely cast from bronze, and there was a huge bronze pillar in the middle that was at least a thousand feet long. Two huge red dragons were carved on the bronze pillar. They circled the bronze pillar and soared into the clouds. It was really aggressive, awe-inspiring, and filled with killing intent! ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s the Long Tang Empire¡¯s siege weapon, the Red Dragon Tank!¡± ¡°This war chariot is even larger and more ferocious than the legends say. It must have been specially made to break through Heaven¡¯s Gate!¡± ¡°No wonder the Long Tang Army isn¡¯t in a hurry to attack. They have such a powerful weapon!¡± ¡­ When they saw the Red Dragon Tank, the soldiers of the Purple Shen Kingdom felt apprehensive. Bai Zhanyun raised his saber and said, ¡°Jiang Fei, when I break through the Heavenly Gate, I will definitely use your head as a pee pot!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± When the Long Tang Army heard this, they could not help but let out defeaning snickers. ¡°Kill!¡± Bai Zhanyun roared. The huge Red Dragon Tank rushed towards the Heavenly Gate like a madman. The extremely thick red dragon bronze pillar on it was like a heavenly pillar with an extraordinary aura. ¡°Shit!¡± Jiang Fei paled. The Red Dragon Tank was forged from bronze and was extremely fast. It was as heavy as a mountain, and the Heavenly Gate could not block it at all! Phew! Just as the Red Dragon Tank was halfway there, a powerful hurricane suddenly blew. In the blink of an eye, the snow that filled the sky was blown away, and the ground cracked! Bang! Under a mysterious and terrifying power, the Red Dragon Tank was actually torn apart! All sorts of parts shot into the sky like snowflakes, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes. Then, the shocking cries of the soldiers of Long Tang Kingdom¡¯s soldiers and Zishan Kingdom¡¯s soldiers sounded from the Heavenly Gate. ¡°My God, the Red Dragon Tank was actually torn apart!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡± ¡°If only it was a dream! I have a strong feeling that a peerless mighty figure will descend here!¡± ¡­ A gorgeous light tore through the void and shone on the sky above the Heavenly Gate. Everyone hurriedly looked up and saw four huge green-winged birds. Behind them was an extremely luxurious jade carriage. ¡°This is the jade carriage of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family!¡± Anyone with some knowledge immediately recognized the origin of the green-winged flying bird jade carriage. At this moment, a young man¡¯s voice filled with magnetism sounded. ¡°With the ravine as the boundary, whoever dares to take another step forward will be killed without mercy!¡± Phew ~ A golden ripple spread in the air and transformed into an incomparably terrifying spiritual sense that instantly covered an area of more than ten kilometers. The hearts of the 1.5 million Long Tang soldiers tightened slightly. It was as if an ancient god was sitting in a jade carriage and looking down at the entire Long Tang Army. As long as anyone dared to cross the line, they would be instantly torn apart by his terrifying spiritual sense! Everyone looked down. A bottomless ravine five kilometers long had appeared where the Red Dragon Tank had been torn apart. Those who crossed the gully were killed without mercy! Lin Xuan¡¯s warning was like the voice of a demon god that was deeply engraved in the minds of all the Long Tang troops. Even Bai Zhanyun, who was known as Long Tang¡¯s number one general, was filled with fear and awe under this pressure. He hurriedly put down his saber and said humbly, ¡°The Exalted Immortal has orders, so how can I dare to disobey?!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t appear. To be safe, Bai Zhanyun called him ¡°Immortal.¡± In Bai Zhanyun¡¯s opinion, being able to tear the Red Dragon Tank apart without revealing himself was already shocking. And he had no doubt that as long as he dared to say no, the spiritual sense that enveloped his body would definitely kill him instantly. In the face of such a horrifying person, the orders of an emperor were nothing. They could only obey! After Bai Zhanyun finished speaking, the 1.5 million strong army behind him hurriedly put down the weapons in their hands to show their submission. Jiang Fei, Zhang Ziheng, and the others were stunned. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the person in the jade carriage should be the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with awe. ¡°You tore a huge killing weapon with a wave of your hand and frightened the entire Long Tang Army into bowing their heads. This is the might of a Consort!¡± ¡°Scram,¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. Bai Zhanyun didn¡¯t dare to disobey at all and hurriedly ordered the entire army to retreat. Seeing Lin Xuan force back Bai Zhanyun¡¯s 1.5 million troops without even revealing his face, Dou Jing and the elites of the Hundred Kingdoms behind him were in awe. However, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have the time to listen to their flattery. He didn¡¯t stay any longer and asked Dou Jing to lead the way to Long Tang Kingdom. Chapter 181 - The Consort Is Actually Looking into the Eye of the Underworld! Long Tang Kingdom, Imperial Palace. Under the dim light, a blood-purple light exploded and slowly spun into a dragon in the air. When the nine blood-purple dragons circled his body, an extremely rich blood energy erupted from Han Ye¡¯s body. When this ball of blood energy appeared, the entire hall was enveloped in a terrifying pressure. Not only was the space trembling, but the ground and buildings were also trembling uneasily, and there were faint signs of them being shattered. ¡°As expected of the Demon Clan¡¯s superior-grade heaven-rank cultivation technique, the Nine Death Demon Technique!¡± ¡°I can already feel that the blood energy in my body has reached an unprecedented level!¡± Han Ye opened his eyes, and two bloody purple lights flashed in them. He clenched his right fist slightly. A terrifying blood-purple light flashed on his fist with countless tiny lightning bolts. . ¡°The power of a peak Supremacy is really exciting!¡± Han Ye couldn¡¯t help but laugh. There were a total of nine levels of the Nine Death Demon Technique. In order to raise it to the fifth level, he had no choice but to refine his wife, who had the Cosmic Body. From the looks of it, he had really benefited greatly! He had directly jumped from the middle Spirit Stage to the peak of the Supremacy Realm and possessed power that he had never dared to imagine! ¡°You¡¯ve only reached the peak of the Supremacy Realm now. There¡¯s no need to be so smug!¡± An old voice with a dignified tone sounded. Then, they saw an old man in a blood-purple robe appear with a blood-colored cane in his hand. When he saw him, Han Ye immediately revealed a reverent expression. He stood up and bowed. ¡°Master!¡± His master was the former high priest of the Demon Clan, Leng Gu, and he was extremely powerful. And his ¡°Nine Death Demon Technique¡± was taught to him by Leng Gu. Therefore, Han Ye felt awe and admiration for Leng Gu from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Gu nodded slightly and sized up Han Ye. ¡°With your talent, you¡¯re very likely to advance to the Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be too late to be happy then!¡± ¡°Yes! I will remember!¡± Han Ye said respectfully. ¡°However, if you want to advance to the Emperor Realm, the most important thing is to take down the northwestern countries of the Eastern Wasteland.¡± Leng Gu continued, ¡°Only by inviting the Demon Lord out can you obtain the power you want!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Everything is under control!¡± Han Ye was delighted. ¡°My army has already attacked Heavenly Gate. We will overtake Heavenly Gate soon.¡± ¡°At that time, the hundreds of countries in the northwest region will be destroyed!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good!¡± Leng Gu nodded in satisfaction. Han Ye secretly clenched his fists and revealed a determined expression. Ever since he met Leng Gu ten years ago, his cultivation had improved rapidly under Leng Gu¡¯s guidance. Moreover, it was because of Leng Gu¡¯s help that he was able to successfully seize the throne and become the master of Long Tang. Because of this, he listened to everything Leng Gu said. Even if he had to kill his wife to attain the Dao, he would not hesitate! More importantly, he knew that there was an even more powerful and ancient force behind Leng Gu. Demon Lord You Yang! This was a terrifying existence that countless cultivators in the Cang Dragon Continent feared! It was rumored that he was an extraneous being. It carried misfortune and disaster with it, and it liked to devour the souls and spiritual energy of cultivators who had just entered the path of cultivation. To countless cultivators, the three most terrifying things about Demon Lord You Yang were: They could not look at him directly! It was untouchable! Devouring soul spiritual power! Once he appeared, he could tear through the void and envelop everything with an incomparably powerful spiritual sense. If anyone dared to touch him, they would definitely be forcefully dragged into the spatial rift and crushed mercilessly. His main body was like a huge black hole that could crazily absorb all the spiritual power, spells, and spiritual pressure in the surroundings. According to the legend, even if Emperor Realm powerhouses joined forces, it would be very difficult to forcefully harm his main body. The only thing that could trap him and prevent him from descending to the human world was the power of time and space created by that illusory Great Dao. But! Leng Gu¡¯s goal was to let Han Ye annex all the countries in the northwest region of the Eastern Wasteland and build a huge altar in this area. He would use the power of sacrifice to help Demon Lord You Yang descend to the Cang Dragon Continent! According to Leng Gu, the entire northwest region of the Eastern Wasteland was very special. With a little modification, he could use the mountain range as a pivot and the river and sea as the center axis to create an incomparably huge demon altar. Once the altar was built, he would be able to help Demon Lord You Yang descend. Therefore, this was the real reason why Han Ye had attacked the Zishan Kingdom! Furthermore, his goal was far from just summoning Demon Lord You Yang. He wanted to use the Demon Lord¡¯s power to rule the entire continent! ¡°However, Master, our plan hasn¡¯t succeeded yet. If we make a big fuss, we will inevitably provoke some unknown powerhouses,¡± Han Ye said respectfully. ¡°I understand what you mean. It¡¯s right to be a little careful.¡± Leng Gu nodded. ¡°So, I used the Eye of the Underworld to protect the entire Imperial City.¡± ¡°As long as this place is safe, we have endless chances to implement the plan!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Ye nodded in relief. The Eye of the Underworld was a numinous treasure-level demonic artifact that contained extremely powerful Emperor Realm spiritual power. Anyone who looked at it or released their spiritual sense within a five-hundred-kilometer radius would instantly have their spiritual sense shattered. In fact, they might even die on the spot! With its protection, the base camp here was indeed like an impregnable fortress! ¡­ Dou Jing brought more than a hundred thousand elites to open the way in front and quickly arrived at the territory of Long Tang Kingdom. ¡°What is that?¡± Seeing a ball of black chaotic light flickering in the distant sky, Dou Jing and many others revealed puzzled expressions. ¡°It looks like a very magical artifact!¡± A person walked out from behind Dou Jing. He was the Sect Master of the Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Mystic Sect, Luo Jinyu. When he said this, everyone present nodded to themselves. The Mystic Sect was a sect proficient in artifact refinement and had a heritage of more than 300,000 years. For most magical artifacts in the world, they could tell what they were at a glance. Dou Jing asked, ¡°Then, Sect Master Luo, do you have a way to break this magical artifact?¡± No one present was stupid. This magical artifact enveloped the sky above the Imperial City to protect it. If this artifact was not broken, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Imperial City easily. Lin Xuan¡¯s jade carriage was about to reach here. Dou Jing and the others felt that it was more important to crack the Dharma artifact first. The Consort¡¯s status was so noble. He couldn¡¯t do everything himself. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it seem like everyone present was too incompetent? Furthermore, in front of the Consort, these sect masters of the northwest region of the Eastern Wasteland all wanted to show off. How could they wait for the Consort to attack? Therefore, Luo Jinyu said, ¡°If we can find out what it is, we have a high chance of breaking it.¡± With that, he flew forward. He activated the true essence in his body and took out the Mystic Sect¡¯s signature weapon, the ¡°Artifact Mirror¡±. Some people who recognized the mirror nodded to themselves. This mirror was a magic treasure. It could break through illusions and reflect the true appearance of many magic tools and spirit artifacts. ¡°Let me see what you are.¡± Luo Jinyu immediately aimed the mirror at the ball of black chaotic light. In the blink of an eye, a pure golden light landed on the chaotic light. Phew ~ However, immediately, this golden light was swallowed. The ball of black chaotic light instantly spread. It was like a huge eyeball that was aimed at Luo Jinyu. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Then, Luo Jinyu felt a terrifying psychic power charge into his mind and explode. After a scream, Luo Jinyu hurriedly closed his eyes and retreated thousands of feet frantically. ¡°This is actually an eye!¡± When Luo Jinyu opened his eyes, two trails of blood flowed out of his eyes. He looked extremely terrifying. Dou Jing and the others also turned around and didn¡¯t dare to look into that huge eye. ¡°What is this magical artifact?¡± ¡°This is the most evil and terrifying thing I¡¯ve ever encountered in my life!¡± ¡°Can anyone tell me what it is?¡± Everyone was inexplicably terrified. This huge eye that opened made Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes bleed. It was obvious that if they were to look at it any closer, they would probably die instantly. With it around, no one could look at the Imperial City directly, so how could they barge in? ¡°It¡¯s called the Eye of the Underworld. It¡¯s a uminous treasure Demon Weapon.¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan walked out of the jade carriage and looked at the Eye of the Underworld in the distance calmly. Dou Jing, Luo Jinyu, and the others were shocked. The Consort was actually looking at the Eye of the Underworld! Furthermore, he was unscathed! ¡°The psychic power in the Eye of the Underworld is definitely at the Emperor Realm! And the Consort is actually unafraid at all. This means that the Consort¡¯s spiritual sense is above the Emperor Realm!¡± A sect master who was proficient in spiritual sense cultivation could not help but say. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed at the Emperor Realm, so it¡¯s not scary.¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. Then, golden light flashed in his eyes as Rakshasa Spiritual Sense was instantly released. Bang!!! The Eye of the Underworld in the distance revealed a terrified expression. Before it could close, it was blasted into gas. Chapter 182 - Thats Empress Mystic Ices Man! When they saw the Eye of the Underworld explode under Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze, Dou Jing and the others revealed shocked expressions. The Consort crushed the Eye of the Underworld like an ant. His spiritual sense was so powerful that it was unprecedented and ranked at the Saint Tier! Hearing such a huge commotion, Han Ye and Leng Gu were shocked. ¡°What is that sound?¡± Han Ye suddenly had a bad feeling. Long Tang¡¯s imperial city had always been heavily guarded. It was impossible for ordinary people to cause trouble here. Even a martial arts powerhouse definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure of the Eye of the Underworld. But now, his instincts told him that something big had happened. Furthermore, it was a terrible thing! . ¡°The Eye of the Underworld has shattered!¡± Leng Gu¡¯s voice changed slightly, and he was clearly flustered. ¡°The Eye of the Underworld is a numinous treasure. How could it shatter?¡± The fear on Han Ye¡¯s face deepened. Leng Gu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look first!¡± He had a feeling that an extraordinary figure would descend. But now was not the time to leave. He had wandered to the Cang Dragon Continent from the Heavenly Demon Realm ten years ago. After he coincidentally met Han Ye, he had been helping Han Ye become stronger. It could be said that he had spent so much effort to nurture Han Ye to realize his great ambition¡­ It was to let his master, Demon Lord You Yang, descend to the world! So after spending so much effort, it was impossible for him to leave Han Ye now. ¡°Alright!¡± Han Ye guessed that Leng Gu would definitely be able to control the situation. After all, in his eyes, Leng Gu was a powerful existence. The two of them immediately left the palace. In the sky, the white-robed Lin Xuan took the lead and looked down at the vast land. ¡°This young master in white has an extraordinary aura. It¡¯s obvious at a glance that he¡¯s a peerless figure.¡± ¡°It seems like the Eye of the Underworld was broken by him!¡± Han Ye and Leng Gu thought of this at the same time. ¡°Han Ye!¡± At this moment, a furious roar attracted Han Ye¡¯s attention. Dou Jing stood on the back of the huge flying demon beast and glared at Han Ye. ¡°I already said that since you inhumanely killed your wife to cultivate. You¡¯ve committed a heinous crime, someone will definitely punish you!¡± ¡°As expected! Now that the Consort has arrived with shocking might, you can only die!¡± Consort? Han Ye and Leng Gu¡¯s eyelids twitched when they heard this. In the entire world, only Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man could be called the Consort! ¡°You¡­ you actually found the Consort as your backer?¡± Han Ye¡¯s voice was trembling. Empress Mystic Ice rarely descended to the Lower Realm, but her name is known to everyone in the Cang Dragon Continent. Even she was so terrifying. It was obvious how terrifying her man was! ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve committed too many sins that even the heavens can¡¯t stand it anymore, which is why they asked the Consort to help us!¡± Dou Jing sneered and gritted his teeth. Han Ye and Leng Gu could not help but look at each other. They could see the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Master, you¡¯re invincible. Hurry up and think of a way!¡± Han Ye said in a low voice. Leng Gu couldn¡¯t help but sigh heavily. In Han Ye¡¯s eyes, he was formidable. But in fact, he was proficient in prayer and sacrifice, but he was not an expert in cultivation. Therefore, even though he knew many monstrous demonic path cultivation methods, they could not be cultivated by him. He could only teach these demonic techniques to Han Ye and let him cultivate them. Therefore, he knew that compared to Lin Xuan, he was a super weakling. Be it cultivation, spiritual sense, or combat techniques, he could only kneel in front of Lin Xuan. After all, that was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. Seeing Leng Gu sigh, Han Ye felt a chill down his spine. Phew! Right at this moment, Leng Gu suddenly transformed into a black light that fused with space. ¡°You want to escape?¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand and a bolt of lightning shot out. When he heard Han Ye call Leng Gu his master, he knew that everything Han Ye did was led by Leng Gu. As far as he was concerned, people like Leng Gu, a demon who caused trouble in the world, should be killed one by one, without a trace of pity. Bang!! In the blink of an eye, the lightning exploded and turned the cold bones that were hiding into dust. Sensing the scorching aftermath of the lightning explosion, Dou Jing, Han Ye, and the others revealed looks of horror. Lin Xuan could control the divine lightning to kill with a raise of his hand. In their eyes, this was no different from a Thunder God! Han Ye was so frightened that he swallowed hard and prepared to beg Lin Xuan for mercy. He clearly understood that his peak Supremacy cultivation was completely useless in front of Lin Xuan. If they dared to disobey, they would definitely be reduced to ashes immediately! At this moment, Three incomparably powerful auras descended from the sky. Three golden lights flashed and turned into three teams standing in front of Lin Xuan. Han Ye focused his gaze and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows with a delighted expression. ¡°Holy Lord Wuling! Holy Lord Spirit Dragon! Holy Lord Heavenly Jade!¡± The people who came were the three great backers of the Long Tang Empire. The Holy Lords of the top three martial arts Holy Lands in the Eastern Wasteland! Han Ye felt that with the prestige and strength of these three Holy Lands¡¯ Holy Lords, they might be able to help him exonerate himself in front of Lin Xuan and save his life. However, he did not expect this. He shouted so enthusiastically, but the Holy Lords of the three Holy Lands ignored him. Instead, they walked forward at the same time and bowed respectfully to Lin Xuan. ¡°Holy Lord Wuling greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Holy Lord Spirit Dragon greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Holy Lord Heavenly Jade greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± The few legacy disciples behind them also bowed to Lin Xuan. They looked as respectful as one could be. The most notable person was the number one beauty of the Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Holy Land, the Heavenly Jade Holy Maiden, Zhu Qingyun. Ever since she saw Lin Xuan¡¯s elegant bearing last time, she had never forgotten him. When she heard that Lin Xuan had come to the Eastern Wasteland today, she dressed up to the nines. She wore a bright yellow dress and was extremely beautiful. ¡°He¡¯s really so stunning every time I see him!¡± Zhu Qingyun glanced at Lin Xuan shyly and felt his heart race. Before this, Lin Xuan had also heard of the three Holy Lands behind Long Tang Kingdom, so he asked calmly, ¡°You¡¯re here to protect the king of Long Tang Kingdom?¡± Holy Lord Wuling hurriedly shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t dare to! The Consort is wise and knows right from wrong. Whoever you say is guilty is guilty!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Holy Lord Spirit Dragon nodded. ¡°We heard that the Consort forced back the 1.5 million troops of the Long Tang Army with a single sentence, so we came to pay our respects to the Consort!¡± Holy Lord Heavenly Jade continued, ¡°The last time the Consort came to the Eastern Wasteland, he moved the mountain and sealed the Netherworld Ghost Land. Qingyun has already told everyone in the Holy Land about this.¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s ability is awe-inspiring. How can I dare to go against the Consort?¡± Lin Xuan used the Five-elemental Divine Thunder to blow up the Netherworld Ghost Land. With a raise of his hand, he pulled up a huge mountain and sealed Ghost Land. This matter had long been spread between the three Holy Lands. Therefore, these three Holy Lords didn¡¯t have to think too much to know how terrifying Lin Xuan was. They really came here to pay their respects to Lin Xuan. As for Long Tang Kingdom¡¯s king, Han Ye¡­ In their eyes, he was already a dead man! ¡°You guys¡­¡± Seeing that the three Holy Lords did not take him seriously, Han Ye was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. He took a deep breath and hurriedly begged Dou Jing for mercy. ¡°Father-in-law, I know my mistake!¡± ¡°I was only deceived by that Demon Priest and had no choice but to kill Yi¡¯er!¡± ¡°As long as Father-in-law is willing to plead for mercy for me, I¡¯m willing to give you everything in Long Tang Kingdom. Furthermore, I¡¯ll put on mourning clothes for Yi¡¯er and guard the tomb for ten years!¡± At this moment, he knew that he didn¡¯t have the right to beg Lin Xuan for mercy. He could only bite the bullet and beg Dou Jing for mercy by using Long Tang Kingdom to move Dou Jing. ¡°Sigh!¡± Dou Jing couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw Han Ye crying. He came in front of Han Ye and said, ¡°If you had said so earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have hated you so much.¡± Han Ye suddenly raised his head. ¡°Father-in-law, I was wrong! I really know my mistake! I¡¯m willing to compensate you in any way to be filial to you!¡± He had long known that Dou Jing was a soft-hearted person who couldn¡¯t resist pleas. Therefore, he admitted his mistake in order to move Dou Jing. Perhaps he could save his life. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake!¡± Dou Jing reached out to help Han Ye up. Han Ye¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. He felt that Dou Jing might have been moved by him. Pfft! At this moment, Dou Jing suddenly stabbed Han Ye¡¯s heart with a dagger. Dou Jing¡¯s previously benevolent expression became extremely ferocious. ¡°Do you think a few sweet words can offset your crime of killing my daughter?¡± ¡°No matter how much you say, it won¡¯t stop me from wanting to kill you!¡± ¡°Not only do I want to kill you, but I also want to eat your flesh to vent my hatred!¡± With that, Dou Jing opened his mouth like a madman and bit Han Ye¡¯s neck. For a moment, blood splattered and miserable cries sounded endlessly! Chapter 183 - As expected of the Consorts Daughter. How Fearless! Rumble! Thunderclouds suddenly rumbled in the sky above Long Tang Kingdom. At a glance, the black clouds were boundless and enveloped the entire world. As the clouds thickened, they began to spin quickly. Before long, a huge vortex appeared in the sky. It was as if it connected to the center of the universe and was unfathomable! An indescribable ancient demonic aura spewed out from the vortex at this moment and quickly filled the world. ¡°Hiss! What a powerful demonic aura!¡± ¡°This aura is really too ancient. It let me see a long period of demon history!¡± ¡°Some ancient demon must have appeared!¡± . ¡­ Other than Lin Xuan, everyone present, and even the entire Long Tang Kingdom, was stunned by this shocking phenomenon. Sensing the terrifying magic power emanating from it, countless martial artists revealed terrified expressions. This aura was rather destructive! Everyone had no doubt that an ancient demon was about to appear! While everyone was paying attention, a ten thousand feet long tentacle stretched out from the vortex. It was visible to the naked eye. The silver eyes on the tentacles kept moving, as if they were sizing up the entire Cang Dragon Continent. ¡°It¡¯s Demon Lord You Yang!¡± A martial arts expert cried out involuntarily. They had encountered such tentacles in their cultivation experience. Over the past ten billion years, countless martial arts experts in the Cang Dragon Continent had their spiritual power swallowed and even torn to pieces when they encountered these tentacles. Even those who could escape from this tentacle killing would forever treat it as a nightmare. It could be said that Demon Lord You Yang was the nightmare of countless cultivators in the Cang Dragon Continent! Under the horrified gazes of countless people, the tentacles continued to extend down. At the same time, seven other incomparably huge tentacles tore through the void and descended from the sky. For a moment, the sky in a radius of five thousand kilometers was filled with black clouds and lightning. The eight huge tentacles made everyone feel the fear of the world ending. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Whoa!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so big!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really big!!¡± ¡­ Demon Lord You Yang¡¯s terrifying aura terrified the four green-winged birds, and the entire jade carriage shook violently. Xuan Zhu and the others, who were sitting inside, couldn¡¯t help but scream when they saw such a huge antenna. Hearing their cries, everyone present was deeply shocked. To frighten the four little princesses to such a state, You Yang was indeed a very terrifying existence! Seeing this, Lin Xuan hurriedly waved his hand and used a strand of spiritual energy to carry Xuan Zhu and the others into his arms. The little girls hurriedly looked up at Demon Lord You Yang¡¯s antenna and shouted again. ¡°What a big antenna!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If it¡¯s made into teppanyaki, it must be delicious!¡± ¡°Father, catch it and bring it back to make teppanyaki, okay?¡± The little girls had eaten Lin Xuan¡¯s special Ice Sea Squid Teppanyaki. They still remembered the crisp taste. The fragrance of the sauce was rich. There was also the fragrance of sesame seeds on it. Now that they saw Demon Lord You Yang¡¯s huge antenna, they immediately thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s teppanyaki. Hearing their shouts, everyone present was stunned. So¡­ the little princesses were not afraid, but they thought of delicious food? As expected of the Consort¡¯s daughter. How fearless! Others were terrified to death when they saw You Yang, but they actually wanted to bring him back and eat him. If You Yang heard their words, he would probably die of anger! Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled speechlessly. These four cuties were really foodies! ¡°Babies, the one in the sky is too big and old. His meat is hard and nasty!¡± ¡°When we get back, Daddy will make Ice Sea Squid Teppanyaki for you guys!¡± Lin Xuan could only comfort the group of foodies like this. ¡°Oh, oh, okay!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others immediately nodded. Since their father said so, the one in the sky must be nasty! As they spoke, Demon Lord You Yang¡¯s eight tentacles had already broken through the clouds and landed. Because it felt Lin Xuan¡¯s majestic spiritual energy fluctuation, all its tentacles quickly reached over. ¡°Everyone, step back. Don¡¯t look at the eyes on his antennae!¡± A martial arts expert hurriedly shouted. Once anyone below the Emperor Realm looked into Demon Lord You Yang¡¯s eyes, he would be heavily injured or even instantly killed. And even if he reached the Emperor Realm, if his spiritual sense was not strong enough, it would be very dangerous to look into Demon Lord You Yang¡¯s eyes. For a moment, everyone except Lin Xuan and the four babies retreated. Under the powerful might of Demon Lord You Yang, they were forced to retreat step by step. Soon, the eight tentacles arrived in front of Lin Xuan. Countless silver eyes on it looked at Lin Xuan at the same time. ¡°Do you want to help that Demon Priest take revenge?¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°Unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t have come down.¡± Phew!! After he finished speaking, his eyes flashed with a golden light. The Rakshasa Spiritual Sense from the ancient God and the vast Ancient Buddha Psychic Power of a Heavenly Dragon Supremacy were released to the maximum at this moment! That indescribable spiritual sense power was like millions of knives stabbing into all of Demon Lord You Yang¡¯s eyes and into the depths of his soul. Roar!!! Then, there was an earth-shattering scream. Everyone saw that Demon Lord You Yang¡¯s eight tentacles suddenly shrank at the same time, as if they had been stimulated by something. Then, all the tentacles suddenly loosened and hung limply in the sky. ¡°Demon Lord You Yang is dead!¡± ¡°God, he was killed after exchanging glances with the Consort. This is really inconceivable!¡± ¡°Since ancient times, Demon Lord You Yang¡¯s eyes could kill, but today, he was killed by the Consort¡¯s eyes!¡± ¡°The Consort is the real horror!¡± ¡­ After confirming that Demon Lord You Yang was instantly killed, some people cried out involuntarily while others were shocked. At this moment, they were really frightened by Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying spiritual sense. You Yang¡¯s spiritual sense could kill Emperor Realm powerhouses, but Lin Xuan could instantly kill You Yang. Everyone determined that Lin Xuan¡¯s spiritual sense was definitely at the Great Saint Realm! Facing such an existence, everyone was only filled with deep awe. Zhu Qingyun was also completely impressed by Lin Xuan. She told herself that even if she couldn¡¯t be Lin Xuan¡¯s woman in this life, she was satisfied with seeing him shine! Because Lin Xuan didn¡¯t do anything next, countless cultivators of the Long Tang Kingdom rushed into the sky and divided the eight tentacles of Demon Lord You Yang. These tentacles were extraordinary items that could be brought back to be refined into various artifacts. To these cultivators, it was really valuable. However, they didn¡¯t forget the person who gave them this opportunity. They were filled with gratitude towards Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t want his daughters to see the bloody scene of the cultivators splitting the feelers, so he brought them back to the jade carriage. Just as he and the children left, an elder of the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land hurried over. ¡°Holy Lord, Gu Changge has come to our Holy Land!¡± ¡°Gu Changge¡­¡± Holy Lord Heavenly Jade pretended to think about it.¡± The orphan I saved many years ago who suddenly disappeared after staying in the Holy Land for three years? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± The elder said, ¡°He seems to have come with ill intentions today!¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Holy Lord Heavenly Jade couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Then what does he want?¡± He had never mistreated Gu Changge. Shouldn¡¯t he be grateful now? Could it be that he wanted to repay kindness with ingratitude? The elder looked at Zhu Qingyun and said, ¡°I think he wants to forcefully marry our Holy Maiden!¡± ¡°How dare he!¡± The Holy Lord Heavenly Jade finally revealed a hint of anger. ¡°Can the Holy Maiden of Heavenly Jade Sacred Land be married to just anyone?¡± ¡°I want to see how Gu Changge dares to be so impudent!¡± With that, he hurried back to the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land with Zhu Qingyun and the others. Chapter 184 - The Gu Family of the Primordial Divine Mountain! Heavenly Jade Sacred Land. When the Holy Land¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, Lu Changsheng, heard that Gu Changge had arrived, he hurried to the Heavenly Jade Hall. As soon as he entered, he saw a handsome man sitting in the center of the hall. Gu Changge had a condescending attitude, as if the entire Holy Land was his. On both sides of the hall, there were a few Holy Land elders with cold expressions. From the looks of it, they were rather unhappy with Gu Changge. It was just that due to the friendship between Gu Changge and the Holy Lord of Heavenly Jade, it was not appropriate to flare up for the time being. ¡°Changge!¡± Lu Changsheng shouted. Gu Changge looked at Lu Changsheng lazily with a teasing expression. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Senior Brother Changsheng!¡± Lu Changsheng went forward and said, ¡°Changge, why are you here today?¡± In fact, after he heard that Gu Changge had arrived, he felt that the other party very likely had his sights set on Zhu Qingyun. Back then, Gu Changge was already Zhu Qingyun¡¯s admirer when he was still in the Holy Land. It was just that his status and his cultivation level was low, so he did not dare to pursue Zhu Qingyun. Now that Lu Changsheng saw that he had returned home, he knew that he must have come to the Holy Land to show off. Gu Changge smiled playfully and took a sip of tea. ¡°Senior Brother Changsheng, why ask? I¡¯m naturally here for Senior Sister Qingyun!¡± ¡°Did you forget that we secretly argued over her back then?¡± More than ten years ago, he was embroiled in a family dispute because of his father. He had no choice but to escape alone and was saved by the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade. Now that his father was in charge of the family, he was extremely prominent. He wanted to return to the Holy Land and fulfill his wish from back then. That was to marry Zhu Qingyun! Lu Changsheng was slightly angry. He had indeed fought with Gu Changge over Zhu Qingyun back then. However, ever since he saw Lin Xuan, he had completely forgotten about Zhu Qingyun. Because he knew that Zhu Qingyun only admired Lin Xuan in her heart and would never like an ordinary person like him. ¡°For the sake of our past relationship, I advise you not to lay hands on Qingyun!¡± Lu Changsheng said seriously. ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu Changge revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°What I, Gu Changge, want to do is none of your business!¡± Lu Changsheng clenched his fists. With so many elders present, it was inappropriate for him to flare up. So he continued to say nicely, ¡°You have to understand that it¡¯s completely impossible for Qingyun to like you!¡± Lu Changsheng knew how Zhu Qingyun felt about Lin Xuan. ¡°Then who does she like?¡± Gu Changge understood what Lu Changsheng meant. ¡°Is it you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lu Changsheng shook his head. ¡°Who is it?¡± Gu Changge asked. Lu Changsheng shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t say it, but it¡¯s not me!¡± The person Zhu Qingyun liked was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Lu Changsheng didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. After all, this was just Zhu Qingyun¡¯s one-sided crush. If he forcefully dragged the Consort into the mess, it would inevitably damage the Consort¡¯s reputation. The consequences of doing so were something that Lu Changsheng, and even the entire Heavenly Jade Sacred Land, could not bear! Seeing that Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t say anything, Gu Changge sneered. ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t want to see me woo Senior Sister Qingyun, so you¡¯re trying to stop me!¡± ¡°Lu Changsheng, you¡¯re just an Eldest Senior Brother. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± These words were extremely arrogant. Lu Changsheng was enraged. It was as if a fire had ignited a barrel of gunpowder. ¡°Gu Changge, don¡¯t fail to appreciate my kindness! I persuaded you nicely, but you insulted me. You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± ¡°This is being arrogant?¡± Gu Changge¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°I have something even more arrogant!¡± He raised his right hand and flipped it over. Bang!!! A huge force suddenly pressed Lu Changsheng to the ground. Lu Changsheng felt like his body was being crushed by a hundred mountains. It was extremely heavy and almost broke his back. Lu Changsheng looked up and was shocked. ¡°Why is this kid so strong?¡± Seeing this scene, the elders in the hall also revealed looks of fear. They were all at the peak of the Spirit Stage, but they were unable to stop Gu Changge immediately. From this, it could be seen that Gu Changge¡¯s strength was definitely not inferior to theirs! However, this was the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land after all. How could these elders tolerate Gu Changge¡¯s insolence? ¡°Gu Changge, you¡¯re too impudent!¡± The few elders rushed forward at the same time. A few pressures erupted at the same time and pressed down on Gu Changge like a hundred mountains. Bang! At this moment, an even more powerful and terrifying pressure erupted from behind Gu Changge. A black figure suddenly appeared behind him and shook off all the elders, causing them to vomit blood. ¡°This is a Supremacy Realm powerhouse!¡± ¡°With such powerful might, he might already be at the peak of the Supremacy Realm!¡± The few elders revealed deep shock in their eyes. They had already reached the brink of the Supremacy Realm and had a deep understanding of how powerful this realm was. They could instantly tell that the person who had attacked them was most likely a peak Supremacy. Furthermore, the other party had definitely shown mercy! Otherwise, he could instantly kill them! ¡°Hahaha, now you know why I don¡¯t care about you guys?¡± Gu Changge laughed wildly. ¡°Elder Qi alone can sweep through the entire Holy Land!¡± The black figure standing behind him was a hunched old man. He was Gu Changge¡¯s guardian, Qi Yu! All the elders lowered their heads silently. A peak Supremacy could not be offended, or they would be courting death! However¡­ Gu Changge was an orphan. How could he have such a powerhouse by his side? Furthermore, from the looks of it, this powerhouse was only his follower? ¡°Changge!¡± Holy Lord Heavenly Jade hurried in from outside the hall with Zhu Qingyun and the others. The first person he saw after he entered was Qi Yu, who was standing behind Gu Changge. His eyes could not help but reveal a hint of vigilance. When he saw the Holy Lord of Heavenly Jade, Gu Changge still had a look of insolence on his face. Holy Lord Heavenly Jade was calm and composed. Without anger, he said, ¡°Changge, I saved you more than ten years ago and let you stay in the Holy Land for three years. Is this how you repay me?¡± Gu Changge straightened his body and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is my way of repaying you!¡± As he spoke, his gaze couldn¡¯t help but land on Zhu Qingyun, and he instantly revealed a hint of admiration. Zhu Qingyun was even more beautiful than before. Her entire body was filled with immortal aura, and she was as gorgeous as a fairy. Zhu Qingyun frowned slightly and turned her face away with a disgusted expression. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that after I saved you, you would bring a Supremacy Realm powerhouse to the Holy Land to cause trouble.¡± The Holy Lord Heavenly Jade smiled helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re just a snake that can¡¯t feel a sense of compassion!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Qi Yu shouted angrily. A terrifying pressure suddenly shook the hall. Then, Gu Changge stood up and looked down at Holy Lord Heavenly Jade. ¡°You¡¯re wrong! The reason I asked Elder Qi to attack was because the people of the Holy Land didn¡¯t respect me enough!¡± Holy Lord Heavenly Jade suppressed his anger. ¡°Why should they respect you?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m the only son of the Primordial Divine Mountain¡¯s Gu family!¡± Gu Changge said proudly. Primordial Divine Mountain! Hearing this name, Holy Lord Heavenly Jade instantly lost his composure. Whether it was the Cang Dragon Continent or the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there were countless powerful hidden factions hiding in the outside world. The Primordial Divine Mountain was one of them. It was rumored that this divine mountain was so tall that the top could not be seen and went straight into the universe. There were hundreds of extremely powerful hidden families on this mountain alone. Holy Lord Heavenly Jade did not doubt Gu Changge¡¯s words. Because he was also at the peak of the Supremacy Realm. He could tell at a glance that Qi Yu was a peak Supremacy. He even felt that the aura Qi Yu revealed was slightly stronger than his. Before Holy Lord Heavenly Jade could speak, Gu Changge said, ¡°I¡¯m here to marry Qingyun in the name of the son of the Primordial Divine Mountain¡¯s Gu family.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a way to repay you and the Holy Land?¡± The expressions of the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade and Zhu Qingyun changed. ¡­ High in the sky, at the top of the clouds. The jade carriage Lin Xuan was on moved forward steadily and was about to leave the border of the Eastern Wasteland. Phew! At this moment, a sword light shot into the sky and cut through the clouds with an extraordinary aura. As if sensing something, the four green-winged birds stopped moving forward. Lin Xuan released his spiritual sense. He realized that not far in front of them, there were hundreds of men in strange clothes surrounding two people. It was worth noting that the leader of the group was a green giant twice as tall as an ordinary person. ¡°It seems like I have to stay in the Lower Realm for a while longer,¡± Lin Xuan said to himself. Chapter 185 - Youre Too Confident! Under the floating clouds, Wen Yuhong, who was dressed in a grayish-white robe and had an impressive appearance, and his disciple, Xiao Wuhen, were surrounded by sword energy. They quietly sized up the hundreds of strangely dressed men who had surrounded them. The Intrinsic Flying Sword in his body trembled. They would be drawn out of his body at any time and start a bloody battle. The people surrounding them were the Qing Miao clansmen led by Gong Yangqi and Gong Yangde. Just now, Wen Yuhong had brought Xiao Wuhen to a certain mystic realm to temper sword techniques. Unexpectedly, a murderous aura suddenly appeared halfway and wanted to ambush them. Fortunately, Wen Yuhong was the Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Sword Demon. His sword techniques were advanced and could successfully break his opponent¡¯s sneak attack. It was also this moment of delay that allowed them to fall into the Qing Miao Clan¡¯s encirclement. ¡°Who are you? Why did you ambush us?¡± After a moment of silence, Xiao Wuhen was the first to speak. Gong Yangde said coldly, ¡°The Qing Miao Clan!¡± Gong Yangqi looked down at Wen Yuhong and the others with killing intent in his green eyes. ¡°Do you know your crime?¡± Wen Yuhong¡¯s eyes flashed with sword light as he said angrily, ¡°What crime?¡± Gong Yangde said, ¡°Our Grand Elder and hundreds of others were killed by a Land Sword Immortal above the Eastern Sea.¡± ¡°And according to our understanding, the person with the most exquisite sword skills in the Eastern Wasteland is you, the Eastern Wasteland Sword Demon, Wen Yuhong!¡± ¡°So, we suspect that the person who killed the First Elder and the others was you!¡± Hearing this, Wen Yuhong and Xiao Wuhen couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. As xenophobics, their sophistry was really top-notch. Was this an accusation? ¡°If you want to fight me, you can just say it. Why give such a lousy excuse?!¡± Wen Yuhong had been cultivating the Sword Dao his entire life and was obsessed with it. He was an unruly person to begin with, so he naturally could not stand Gong Yangqi and Gong Yangde¡¯s condescending tone. Not to mention, he had made countless enemies in his life. Therefore, in his opinion, Gong Yangqi and the others might have been hired by an enemy to deal with him. ¡°So you admit it?¡± Gong Yangde was filled with killing intent. Wen Yuhong had even asked him to attack directly. This clearly showed that he was the one who had killed them! ¡°Hmph!¡± Wen Yuhong snorted. ¡°Why waste your breath? Since you want to fight to the death, attack!¡± Sensing the intense killing intent of Gong Yangqi and the others, Wen Yuhong could not be bothered to say anything else. Immediately, the sword energy around him exploded and he held the Void Reversal Sword in his hand. Seeing this, Gong Yangqi and the others were even more certain that Wen Yuhong was the person who had killed First Elder Mo Yulong. ¡°Die!¡± A terrifying pressure erupted from Gong Yangqi¡¯s body. Then, a green smoke shot into the sky and transformed into a huge flood dragon around him. In his right hand was the black Nine-Tailed Cobra. When he slapped out, a huge black light shot towards Wen Yuhong. ¡°Void Reversal Sword Technique!¡± Wen Yuhong hurriedly shielded his body with sword energy and stabbed the black light with the Void Reversal Sword. When the black light exploded, Wen Yuhong felt a fishy smell assault his nose. As for his protective sword energy, it instantly weakened by at least 30%! ¡°The Qing Miao Clan is good at using Gu poison. I didn¡¯t expect them to be more powerful than I imagined. They can actually weaken my defense!¡± Wen Yuhong revealed a vigilant expression. ¡°How many attacks can you block?!¡± Gong Yangqi sneered and released the Nine-Tailed Cobra in his hand. Phew ~ In an instant, the world changed color. The Nine-Tailed Cobra brought the huge ball of venom and smashed it at Wen Yuhong. Fortunately, Wen Yuhong was a Sword Demon and his attainments in the Sword Dao were almost at the peak. He relied on his powerful sword energy to crack the Nine-Tailed Cobra¡¯s attack again. ¡°Hmph!¡± Gong Yangqi snorted and released the Netherworld Venomous Worm. The huge Netherworld Venomous Worm and cobra flanked him. They surrounded Wen Yuhong with an incomparably terrifying aura and lethal poison. Xiao Wuhen could not help but shudder when he saw this. He had a feeling that his master might encounter an unprecedented calamity today. And this calamity was very likely fatal to Wen Yuhong! Bang!! Just as Wen Yuhong was resisting the two ancient worms with his powerful sword energy, Gong Yangqi suddenly punched Wen Yuhong¡¯s chest. Wen Yuhong immediately cried out in pain and retreated ten thousand feet. He felt a terrifying force penetrate his chest and almost shattered his internal organs. ¡°This damn Qing Miao Clan is really too powerful!¡± ¡°He can both control the ancient worm to try to poison me and attack me with his powerful cultivation.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can only block three moves at most!¡± Shock filled Wen Yuhong¡¯s face. He had encountered countless enemies in his life, but Gong Yangqi¡¯s strength was the most terrifying. ¡°Can you still survive this?¡± At this moment, Gong Yangqi attacked again. He used the power of the Gu King to stimulate the two ancient insects to their strongest. For a moment, the Netherworld Venomous Worm and the cobra seemed to blot out the sky as they charged at Wen Yuhong with black clouds of poison. Sensing their terrifying aura, Wen Yuhong and Xiao Wuhen became nervous. Things were bad! Swish! Suddenly, a sword light flashed brightly. The two ancient worms were instantly cut into four pieces by this sword. ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was shocked. The two strongest ancient worms were actually cut in half by a single sword strike. Who was it that attacked? Everyone looked up. A handsome man in white floated under the white clouds and looked down at everyone. Xiao Wuhen could not help but reveal a look of awe. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! His words shocked everyone. Why would such a big shot suddenly appear here and interfere in the matter between the Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Sword Demon and the Qing Miao Clan? Wen Yuhong hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Wen Yuhong of the Eastern Wasteland greets the Consort!¡± He had previously heard Xiao Wuhen say that he had encountered Lin Xuan when he snatched the Magnetic Sword Embryo at Spiritual Sword Mountain. Therefore, he had no doubt that the handsome man in white in front of him was the man of the famous Empress Mystic Ice! And seeing Wen Yuhong bow to Lin Xuan, Gong Yangqi and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically, and they all had an ominous feeling. Gong Yangde looked nervous. Because he had a feeling that the Land Sword Immortal they were trying to track down was not Wen Yuhong, but Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan landed and looked at Wen Yuhong calmly. ¡°The person they¡¯re looking for is me, so you can leave.¡± Wen Yuhong was enlightened. ¡°I was wondering why a big shot like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort would personally come and help me. So he¡¯s the person who has a grudge with the Qing Miao Clan!¡± Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Gong Yangqi and the others with a gloating expression. The Qing Miao Clan actually dared to seek revenge on the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. They were really courting death! From the looks of it, they clearly did not expect their enemy to be the Consort. They were in trouble now! ¡°So it was all a misunderstanding previously. The Land Sword Immortal who killed the First Elder and the others was not Wen Yuhong, but the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± The former Miao clansmen, led by Gong Yangqi and Gong Yangde, were speechless. Everyone looked helpless. Because Lin Xuan was much stronger than the Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Sword Demon, Wen Yuhong. Ignoring the terrifying forces of North Mystic Heaven behind Lin Xuan, just based on the fact that he was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man, he was definitely a powerhouse above the Emperor Realm! Gong Yangqi took a deep breath and stood in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you killed my clansmen. You have to take revenge!¡± At this moment, Gong Yangqi had to show his attitude to convince the crowd. Furthermore, he felt that with the power of the Gu King on his body and the thousand secret Gu techniques of the Qing Miao Clan, he definitely had the ability to fight Lin Xuan! Worst case scenario, he would use the Gu technique to attack his daughters in the jade carriage while Lin Xuan was off guard. Killing one would be enough. Killing all of them would be a bargain. He would not suffer a loss either way! With this plan, Gong Yangqi immediately revolved his true essence with all his might and released the powerful pressure from the ancient Gu King. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s why I specially came forward to fulfill your wish.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Xuan took out a quasi-immortal sword and suddenly attacked! With his powerful cultivation at the Great Saint Realm and the power of the divine elephant, he erupted with an unparalleled speed under the enhancement of the Divine Movement Bracelet. Everyone saw a flash of light, but they couldn¡¯t see Lin Xuan¡¯s figure clearly at all. Pfft! When they came back to their senses, they saw a green blood stain fly out. Lin Xuan actually killed Gong Yangqi with one slash! Gong Yangqi¡¯s huge body and terrifying Gu King cultivation were completely useless in front of him! It looked like he had no reaction at all before his throat was pierced by his sword! ¡°A has-been Gu King dares to cross the sea to seek revenge? You¡¯re too cocky!¡± Lin Xuan retracted his sword and kicked Gong Yangqi away. Seeing this scene, not only were the Qing Miao clansmen shocked, but Wen Yuhong also swallowed hard. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was really powerful, ruthless, and arrogant! ¡­ Heavenly Jade Sacred Land. After knowing Gu Changge¡¯s identity, the Heavenly Jade Sacred Leader, Lu Changsheng, and the others felt helpless. Facing a hidden blue-blood family from the Primordial Divine Mountain, even the entire Holy Land was unable to resist. However, the Holy Lord of Heavenly Jade would not agree to let Gu Changge take Zhu Qingyun away just like that! Everyone in the Holy Land would not agree either! ¡°I definitely won¡¯t marry you!¡± Zhu Qingyun also had a determined expression. Gu Changge smiled with a determined expression. ¡°Senior Sister Qingyun, this matter is not up to you or the entire Holy Land to decide!¡± ¡°My patience is limited. I won¡¯t always talk to you guys so nicely.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Qi Yu, who was behind him, released a super powerful pressure that shocked everyone. Holy Lord Heavenly Jade clenched his fists in grief and indignation. He was about to flare up, but he was worried that he would bring disaster to the entire Holy Land. After all, he was slightly weaker than Qi Yu. No one in the entire Holy Land could resist Qi Yu. If they made a fuss, the ones who would suffer in the end would definitely be him and the Holy Land! However, he was indignant about submitting to Gu Changge¡¯s despotic might! ¡°Holy Lord!¡± At this moment, a Holy Land disciple ran into the hall in a panic. ¡°What is it?¡± The Holy Lord Heavenly Jade turned around and asked. The disciple said, ¡°At the edge of our Holy Land, the corpses of two ancient insects suddenly fell from the sky!¡± ¡°These two ancient insects seem to be Gu worms. They¡¯re both ninth-stage great demon beasts!¡± ¡°And they seem to have been cut in two by someone with a single slash. Elder Xu of the outer sect feels that this is a serious matter and specially ordered his disciples to report!¡± After he heard his words, shock appeared on Holy Lord Heavenly Jade¡¯s face. Two Tier 9 great demon beasts were cut off by a single sword strike. Could it be that a great horror had descended near the Holy Land?! Chapter 186 - Father, This Isnt Little Nine! Thinking of this, the Heavenly Jade Sacred Lord hurriedly turned to look at Gu Changge. ¡°This is extremely unusual. I have a feeling that a peerless powerhouse has arrived near our Holy Land.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still unknown whether such a powerhouse is a friend or foe, so let¡¯s put aside the matter about Qingyun first.¡± ¡°Let me find out about this first!¡± Compared to Zhu Qingyun, the sudden appearance of the ancient worm¡¯s corpse made the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade even more uneasy. After all, the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land had been around for hundreds of thousands of years and had countless enemies. Therefore, he had to figure out this sudden situation and come up with a countermeasure immediately. In comparison, Zhu Qingyun¡¯s matter was not that urgent. Before Gu Changge could reply, the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade left with Lu Changsheng, Zhu Qingyun, and the others. ¡°Elder Qi, what do you think about this?¡± . Gu Changge narrowed his eyes and asked. Qi Yu thought about it and said, ¡°Judging from Holy Lord Heavenly Jade¡¯s expression, this doesn¡¯t seem to be an act!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Changge nodded. He was not stupid enough to think that this was Holy Lord Heavenly Jade¡¯s trick to escape. This was the main hall of the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land. No matter what, Holy Lord Tianxuan would not give up this place and escape for Zhu Qingyun. Then, there was only one possibility now, and that was that this matter indeed made Holy Lord Heavenly Jade feel extremely troubled and shocked. ¡°The corpse of a ninth-stage great demon beast fell from the sky¡­¡± Gu Changge muttered this sentence and stood up. ¡°Elder Qi, why don¡¯t we follow them and take a look?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qi Yu nodded without hesitation. They were also quite interested in the peerless powerhouse that the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade mentioned. If the other party was a friend of the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land, they would have to weigh whether to forcefully take Zhu Qingyun away based on the other party¡¯s strength. He was careful and meticulous. This was a quality of the Gu family that had enabled them to have a firm position in the Primordial Divine Mountain for a million years. At this moment, Holy Lord Heavenly Jade and the others had already arrived at the edge of the Holy Land and saw the corpses of the Nine-Tailed Cobra and the Netherworld Venomous Worm. ¡°As expected of a Tier 9 great demon beast!¡± Holy Lord Heavenly Jade trembled slightly. ¡°From the looks of it, they¡¯re all Gu worms with long lifespans!¡± Gu worms with long lifespans! Lu Changsheng, Zhu Qingyun, and the others¡¯ expressions turned cold. A mysterious and terrifying pressure made them panic. If even such a terrifying Gu worm was instantly killed, so how powerful was the person who attacked? Gu Changge and Qi Yu, who had followed him here, also thought of this and could not help but reveal wary expressions. ¡°Holy Lord, look, something else fell from the sky!¡± At this moment, an elder pointed at the sky and shouted. Holy Lord Heavenly Jade and the others hurriedly looked up. With their powerful eyesight, he and Qi Yu saw at a glance that it was a huge green human body. Bang!! In the blink of an eye, Gong Yangqi¡¯s corpse fell heavily to the ground and shattered the huge rock under him. ¡°Such a big person is so scary!¡± ¡°He¡¯s green and dressed strangely. He¡¯s definitely not from our sea!¡± ¡°A sword cut his throat! He was also killed by a sword!¡± ¡­ After carefully looking at Gong Yangqi¡¯s corpse, everyone was shocked. As for the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade, who was familiar with ancient books, she could not help but make a bold guess. ¡°Could this person be the Gu King of the overseas Qing Miao Clan?¡± According to the ancient records, the Qing Miao Clan¡¯s Gu King was more than ten feet tall. His entire body was green, like medicinal water. Gong Yangqi fit the description perfectly! Gu Changge hurriedly asked, ¡°Elder Qi, what do you think?¡± Qi Yu had a lifespan of more than 30,000 years. The place he was born was also the Cang Dragon Continent. He was knowledgeable and had some understanding of the continent and the sea. Qi Yu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°He¡¯s indeed very likely the Gu King!¡± At this point, he was slightly shocked. The Gu Kings of the Qing Miao Clan were all Emperor Realm powerhouses that were rarely seen in ten thousand years. Even such a powerhouse had his throat cut by a sword. The person who killed him was definitely a genius! Holy Lord Heavenly Jade looked up at the sky and muttered, ¡°The Gu King and the ancient worm both fell from the sky.¡± ¡°As long as I fly above the valley, I will definitely know who killed them!¡± He was terrified. However, this kind of thing happened at the edge of the Holy Land after all. He could not sit by and watch. So after weighing the pros and cons, he decided to fly into the sky and avoid the cover of the valley to see the other party¡¯s true appearance. As a hurricane blew, he immediately flew into the air. Zhu Qingyun, Lu Changsheng, and the others gritted their teeth and followed behind Holy Lord Heavenly Jade. If anything happened to the Holy Lord, they would not be able to escape calamity either. They might as well help him to their best. As for Gu Changge and Qi Yu, after a short exchange, they also flew into the sky. Everyone crossed the mountain and broke through the clouds at the top of the mountain. They immediately saw the scene in the sky not far away. An extremely luxurious green-winged flying bird jade carriage floated under the clouds. Beside the jade carriage, Lin Xuan, who was dressed in white, was surrounded by hundreds of Qing Miao clansmen. However, in the blink of an eye, these Qing Miao clansmen seemed to have encountered some sort of disaster and fled in all directions. However, they could not escape from Lin Xuan¡¯s palm at all! They saw Lin Xuan instantly slash out a few sword moves and instantly kill these hundreds of Qing Miao clansmen! Hiss ~ This scene made the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade and the others gasp. ¡°So this peerless powerhouse is the Consort!¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s swordsmanship is really simple yet lethal and powerful. It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°The Qing Miao Clan probably didn¡¯t expect that all of them, from the Gu worms to the Gu King, would die under the Consort¡¯s sword!¡± ¡­ Hearing the exclamations of the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade and the others, Gu Changge could not help but clench his fists. He had a strong feeling that Lin Xuan would be an absolute obstacle to him taking Zhu Qingyun away! Qi Yu, on the other hand, looked at Lin Xuan warily, as if he wanted to see through Lin Xuan. Unfortunately, a moment later, he suddenly shook his head. He couldn¡¯t see through him at all! ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort!¡± The Holy Lord Heavenly Jade was shocked and delighted, and he hurriedly went forward to bow. Lin Xuan put away his sword and looked at him calmly. He didn¡¯t expect Holy Lord Heavenly Jade to be here too. He looked down and immediately understood. Heavenly Jade Sacred Land was not far below his feet. ¡°Consort, below is our Holy Land. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you go down and sit?¡± Holy Lord Heavenly Jade said. In his opinion, Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was extremely noble. Since he was passing by, he had to treat him well. Gu Changge and Qi Yu revealed sinister expressions. If Lin Xuan headed to the Holy Land, they had to think of a way to bypass Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan was about to refuse when he suddenly felt the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s thoughts. It turned out that after Lin Xuan killed the Nine-Tailed Cobra and the Netherworld Venomous Worm, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python became restless. The bloodlines of these two ancient insects had a mysterious connection with the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. As long as the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python swallowed them all, it would be able to obtain greater power and rise to a higher level. After some thought, Lin Xuan secretly agreed to the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s request. With his current cultivation level, which was at the Great Saint Realm, he could control the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python even when it reached the Demon Emperor Realm. In that case, he could not miss such an opportunity. Considering that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python could not fly, Lin Xuan said to the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade, ¡°Then go down.¡± ¡°Alright! Consort, please go ahead!¡± The Holy Lord Heavenly Jade was overjoyed. Zhu Qingyun was delighted when she saw this. Being able to have another opportunity to see Lin Xuan was a great reward to her. Lin Xuan then carried Xuan Zhu and the others out of the jade carriage and followed the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade to the Heavenly Jade Hall. When they entered, Lin Xuan said to Xuan You, ¡°Baby, this Holy Land has a pleasant environment and many wild animals and plants. Why don¡¯t you let Little Nine go out and play?¡± Because Xuan You had been hiding the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python in her arms, Lin Xuan could only make up an excuse. ¡°I see. No problem!¡± Xuan You nodded generously and took out the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python before throwing it on the ground. ¡°Little Nine, remember to come back after you go out!¡± ¡°Besides, you have to be careful in the wilderness. Don¡¯t let me worry!¡± The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python nodded excitedly and rushed into the grass. When everyone saw this, they had a feeling that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python being released might have something to do with the two ancient insects. However, with Lin Xuan present, no one dared to say anything. Holy Lord Heavenly Jade then invited Lin Xuan into the hall. After sitting on the throne, he ordered someone to serve Lin Xuan the best spiritual tea. After Lin Xuan took two sips of tea, a shadow flashed at the door. Everyone looked down and saw that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python had returned. ¡°Little Nine, why are you back so quickly?¡± Xuan You hurriedly ran forward and held the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python in her hand. After taking a closer look, the little girl was shocked. ¡°Father, this isn¡¯t Little Nine!¡± Chapter 187 - Is It Because Hes Handsome? Xuan You saw that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s body was no longer green, but had a faint golden color. What was even more shocking was that a small golden horn grew on the nine heads of the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. This was a little different from the Little Nine in Xuan You¡¯s memories! ¡°Isn¡¯t this Little Nine?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han hurriedly left Lin Xuan and ran to Xuan You¡¯s side. Xuan Zhu looked at it carefully for a while. ¡°From the looks of it, it should be Little Nine!¡± Xuan Xi thought about it and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think it¡¯s similar to Little Nine.¡± Xuan Han added, ¡°It¡¯s just that its appearance has changed a little.¡± ¡°No, no, no! It¡¯s not Little Nine!¡± Xuan You shook her head. ¡°My Little Nine isn¡¯t like this!¡± Seeing how insistent she was, Xuan Zhu could only lower her head and ask the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, ¡°Are you Little Nine?¡± . The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python nodded obediently. Xuan Zhu looked up and said, ¡°Look, it admitted it itself!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han nodded in agreement. ¡°Oh, looks like it¡¯s really Little Nine.¡± Xuan You nodded. She felt that something was wrong, so she said to the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, ¡°Then prove it to me!¡± The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python immediately raised its head and barked a few times. ¡°Hahaha, this is my Little Nine!¡± Xuan You was finally happy. ¡°My Little Nine knows how to bark like the Heavenly Dog Beast!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded firmly. Learning the bark of the Heavenly Dog Beast was hard. Only Little Nine knew it! ¡°But why did it become like this?¡± Then, the little girls revealed puzzled expressions. Lin Xuan said gently, ¡°That¡¯s because it has grown up.¡± After the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python swallowed the Nine-Tailed Cobra and the Netherworld Venomous Worm, it had already evolved into a demon beast general. Therefore, its appearance would change significantly from before. ¡°I see.¡± The little girls nodded and asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Then Daddy must know what it will look like in the end, right?¡± Lin Xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°When it grows up, it will become a flying dragon called the Nine-Headed Heavenly Dragon!¡± According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, after evolving into a complete Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, it would become a Nine-Headed Heavenly Dragon. A Demon Emperor of that level was a hundred times stronger than Yin Yangzi, and his combat strength was extremely powerful! ¡°Wow! So it¡¯s that powerful!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others were stunned. Xuan You couldn¡¯t help but slap her chest. ¡°As expected of my younger brother. You¡¯re awesome!¡± Seeing how cute the little girls were, the Holy Lord of Heavenly Jade and the others present couldn¡¯t help but laugh. After the little girls returned to Lin Xuan¡¯s arms, Zhu Qingyun took the initiative to pour tea into his cup. ¡°Consort, please have some tea!¡± Being able to come into close contact with Lin Xuan made Zhu Qingyun¡¯s heart race with excitement. When she saw Lin Xuan¡¯s facial features so close, Zhu Qingyun was even more stunned. She felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s handsomeness came from his bones and was natural. Just a casual gaze from him made her heart flutter and her face heat up. Seeing this, Gu Changge, who had a gloomy expression, gritted his teeth. ¡°So what Lu Changsheng said is true!¡± ¡°Qingyun indeed has someone she loves. That¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± When he thought of this, Gu Changge felt angered. On what basis?! Why did all women have to like him?! Empress Mystic Ice was willing to give birth to four daughters for him, and now, Qingyun was trying to please him. Could it be because he was handsome? He thought about how Zhu Qingyun, who usually looked cold and aloof, was so gentle and charming in front of Lin Xuan. Gu Changge almost broke down from jealousy. He took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. He decided to use a scheme to deal with Lin Xuan and force him not to interfere in his marriage with Zhu Qingyun. So he went forward and bowed slightly. ¡°Consort, I¡¯m the only son of the Primordial Divine Mountain¡¯s Gu family, Gu Changge!¡± The Gu family of the Primordial Divine Mountain? Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Originally, if Gu Changge had been hiding at the side, Lin Xuan would not have noticed him. Now that he took the initiative to introduce himself, this aroused Lin Xuan¡¯s great interest. This was because the Gu family of the Primordial Divine Mountain had a deep relationship with the North Mystic Heaven royal family. According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, more than a hundred thousand years ago, North Mystic Heaven was originally very powerful and prosperous. However, tall poppies were quick to be cut down. Those powerful enemies in the open and in the dark had used all sorts of methods to suppress and ostracize North Mystic Heaven, eventually causing it to decline. Among them, the Gu family of the Primordial Divine Mountain did not play a huge role. However, they took advantage of the situation and used underhanded methods to get many benefits from the North Mystic Heaven royal family. It could be said that the Gu family and the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Donghuang Clan were born enemies. However, this grudge was very old. If not for the fact that he had met Gu Changge today, Lin Xuan would not have thought of it for a moment. Now, Gu Changge introduced himself and his tone sounded threatening. Lin Xuan felt that he could settle some old scores with the Gu family. So he looked at Gu Changge calmly. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Gu Changge felt very uncomfortable under Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze and frowned. ¡°I want to say that I¡¯m going to take Zhu Qingyun away and marry her today. I hope that the Consort won¡¯t interfere!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go with you! I don¡¯t like you at all!¡± Zhu Qingyun shook her head violently and turned to kneel to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, please uphold justice!¡± Holy Lord Heavenly Jade heaved a sigh of relief. Qingyun had finally asked the Consort for help. Lin Xuan glanced at Zhu Qingyun and turned to Gu Changge. ¡°So your words just now were a threat. You were telling me not to stop you from forcefully marrying someone who doesn¡¯t like you, right?¡± Gu Changge gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°If you insist, I have no choice!¡± After he said this, the crowd instantly fell silent. Threat! This sentence was already a blatant threat! Holy Lord Heavenly Jade couldn¡¯t help but frown. How dare Gu Changge threaten the Consort to his face? Qi Yu, who had always been mature and reserved, could not help but remind him, ¡°Young Master, be careful about what you say!¡± He felt that Lin Xuan was very formidable. At this moment, Gu Changge lost his senses and actually said such threatening words in front of Lin Xuan. He was looking for trouble! If he did not stop him in time, Gu Changge¡¯s life might be in danger! Bang! Just as everyone was in a daze, a strand of profound energy shot out from Lin Xuan¡¯s finger and pierced through Gu Changge¡¯s abdomen like a bullet. ¡°Ah ~¡± Gu Changge cried out in pain. He felt an indescribable terrifying power invade his body and instantly tear his eight extraordinary meridians apart. As Gu Changge fell heavily to the ground, everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched. How ruthless! He became a cripple just because of a disagreement! ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, aren¡¯t you being too domineering?¡± He felt that his cultivation base instantly disappeared. Gu Changge held his stomach in fear and looked at Lin Xuan with widened eyes. He did not expect that after he finished speaking, Lin Xuan would suddenly attack and cripple his entire cultivation. After all, just now, he felt assured based on the fact that he was the young master of the Gu family. He felt that Lin Xuan would definitely be wary and wouldn¡¯t dare to be too impudent to him. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan¡¯s attack was more ferocious and vicious than he had imagined! ¡°I hate it when people threaten me.¡± Lin Xuan looked down at Gu Changge coldly. ¡°Even if there¡¯s only a hint of a threat, it won¡¯t do!¡± Phew ~ He instantly released the pressure of a Great Saint. Under this terrifying pressure, everyone was trembling. Because Gu Changge could not withstand it, he suddenly fell to the ground and could not even raise his head. As for Qi Yu, who was standing beside him, his legs couldn¡¯t help but ache as he knelt on the ground. Chapter 188 - Demon Master of the Southern Region, World Devastating Fire Lotus! ¡°How terrifying. He¡¯s actually a Great Saint!¡± An intense pain came from his knee, making Qi Yu grit his teeth. However, he was filled with shock. Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying aura and pressure were extremely familiar to him. He was extremely certain that Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation was at the Great Saint Realm! When Gu Changge saw Qi Yu kneel, he felt the same way. Although his cultivation was shallow, as the son of the Gu family, he had personally experienced how powerful it was to be at the Great Saint Realm. Therefore, he also determined that Lin Xuan was a super powerhouse of the Great Saint Realm. This made him envious and shocked. After a short silence, Gu Changge recalled that the Gu family he was from also had Great Saint Realm powerhouses. Although Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation was extremely terrifying, the Gu family was a hidden Primordial Divine Mountain family after all. They also had powerful trump cards! Therefore, Gu Changge endured the pain and wanted to tell Lin Xuan that the Gu family also had Great Saints! However, just as he was about to speak, Qi Yu suddenly stopped him and asked him to shut up. Qi Yu knew that if Gu Changge dared to say another word at this time, Lin Xuan might directly kill him. Facing such a powerhouse, they could only bow their heads and beg for forgiveness. Any unnecessary words could lead to death! ¡°Consort, it¡¯s my young master¡¯s fault. Please forgive him!¡± Qi Yu hurriedly lowered his head to the ground with a terrified expression. Seeing this scene, the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade, Zhu Qingyun, and the others sighed with emotion. Previously, Qi Yu was a tyrant who suppressed the entire Heavenly Jade Sacred Land with a condescending attitude. But in front of Lin Xuan, he could only be respectful and beg for mercy. This¡­ was the power of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! ¡°You¡¯re Gu Changge¡¯s guardian?¡± Lin Xuan examined Qi Yu playfully. Qi Yu hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where are you from?¡± Lin Xuan continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯m Qi Yu, from the Central Divine Continent¡¯s Qi family!¡± When Lin Xuan heard this, an unfathomable smile appeared on his face. As expected, just as he had expected, Gu Changge¡¯s protector was from the Central Divine Continent¡¯s Qi family. As for the Qi family, they were the Gu family¡¯s spokesperson in the Cang Dragon Continent. They could also be said to be its lackey. Lin Xuan remembered. Back then, the Gu family had plundered an extraordinary treasure from the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Donghuang Royal Family and given it to the Qi family to make them loyal to them. Lin Xuan felt that since he had already crippled Gu Changge and went against the Gu family, in that case, he might as well go all out. First, he would wipe out their spokesperson in the Cang Dragon Continent and take back what did not belong to the Qi family! Thinking of this, Lin Xuan waved his hand. ¡°Scram.¡± Qi Yu and Gu Changge felt as if they had been pardoned and hurriedly stood up to leave the hall. However, they weren¡¯t feeling calm inside. Because they saw the unfathomable smile on Lin Xuan¡¯s face, which made them feel very uneasy. Lin Xuan then carried his daughters and stood up to leave. ¡°Thank you for your help today, Consort!¡± Zhu Qingyun said gratefully. Holy Lord Heavenly Jade and Lu Changsheng also bowed and thanked him. However, there was an unconcealable worry under their smiles. Lin Xuan noticed their expressions and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re worried that the Gu family will take revenge on you?¡± Holy Lord Heavenly Jade¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly nodded. ¡°The Consort is wise! I dare not hide anything. I¡¯m indeed very worried about the Gu family¡¯s revenge!¡± Although Lin Xuan had chased Gu Changge and the others away, However, the Gu family would definitely be enraged if Gu Changge was crippled. At that time, the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the Gu family¡¯s revenge. Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a formation that can protect the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land.¡± He felt that since he had already interfered in this matter, he might as well interfere to the end and give the Heavenly Jade Sacred Land protection. When they heard Lin Xuan say this, the eyes of the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade and the others lit up with delight. Since the Consort said so, this formation must be unprecedentedly powerful and stable! Lin Xuan casually pointed and a golden light shot into the head of the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade. ¡°This formation is called the Nine Palaces Eight Trigrams Formation. It can become the matrix of the Nine Palaces and gather the power of the eight trigrams.¡± ¡°Once it¡¯s activated, the periphery of the Holy Land will be like an impregnable fortress!¡± An impregnable fortress! Hearing this, the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade and the others revealed shocked expressions. This was too powerful! As expected of the Consort, he actually casually gave away such a powerful formation! While everyone was in shock, Lin Xuan had already carried his daughters and floated away. After regaining his senses, the Holy Lord Heavenly Jade sent everyone away, leaving only Zhu Qingyun. ¡°Qingyun, I saw the way you offered tea today. Could it be that the person you like is the Consort?¡± Holy Lord Heavenly Jade asked. Zhu Qingyun blushed slightly and nodded with gritted teeth. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You should know that you¡¯re not worthy of him!¡± Holy Lord Heavenly Jade said, ¡°Moreover, everyone knows that the Consort and the empress are a loving couple. Why bother?¡± Zhu Qingyun thought about it and said, ¡°I know I¡¯m not worthy of him, but this doesn¡¯t stop me from admiring him!¡± ¡°He¡¯s as dazzling as a sea of stars.¡± ¡°After seeing him, which man in the world can catch my eye?¡± The Holy Lord Heavenly Jade was stunned. After a long time, he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡­ Heavenly Demon Realm. At the top of a pitch-black mountain, Bao Xuyun placed his hands behind his back and looked into the north. That was where North Mystic Heaven was. A dark figure suddenly appeared behind him. ¡°Demon Master, we found another Natural Demon Fire Spirit!¡± As he spoke, he held out a ball of flickering purplish-red flames. In the center of the fire, a baby-like shadow kept flickering. ¡°Yes!¡± Bao Xuyun held the Natural Demon Fire Spirit in his hand and looked at it before muttering, ¡°This is already the third. If I find another, I will be able to gather the four Natural Demon Fire Spirits and create four World Annihilation Fire Lotuses!¡± ¡°At that time, Donghuang Ziyou, the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly will become a sea of flames!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s you or your man¡¯s daughter, everyone who participated in the meeting will be buried there and turn to ashes!¡± As he spoke, an extremely cruel smile appeared on Bao Xuyun¡¯s face. As a core member of the Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s Demon Alliance, he was in charge of the southern region bordering the Heavenly Demon Realm and North Mystic Heaven. He was called the Demon Lord of the Southern Region! Under his command, he controlled the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, the Lifeless Kingdom, and nearly ten thousand other Demon Kingdoms. Therefore, Donghuang Ziyou attacking the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom was no different from snatching food from the tiger¡¯s mouth and snatching Bao Xuyun¡¯s territory. More importantly, the Lifeless Demon Lord was Bao Xuyun¡¯s good friend. Ever since the Lifeless Demon Lord died, Bao Xuyun had been planning to take revenge on Donghuang Ziyou. Finally! He had received news that North Mystic Heaven was about to hold the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly. Furthermore, his subordinates had unintentionally gathered the Natural Demon Fire Spirit that could allegedly burn everything. In that case, Bao Xuyun planned to refine four World Annihilation Fire Lotuses and place them in the four directions of the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly. He was absolutely confident that with the World Annihilation Fire Lotus that could burn everything, it would definitely be able to burn everything in the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly! ¡­ Cang Dragon Continent, Central Divine Continent. It was vast, and there were millions of living beings. It was a magnificent place! Lin Xuan brought his daughters to the edge of the Central Divine Continent. ¡°Father, where is this?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others asked curiously. ¡°This is the center of the Cang Dragon Continent, called the Central Divine Continent,¡± Lin Xuan said gently. ¡°Wow! It seems so impressive!¡± The little girls revealed shocked expressions. Chapter 189 - The First "Photo" With His Daughters! Considering that the little girls were tired from their journey and were interested in the Central Divine Continent, Lin Xuan brought them out of the jade carriage and arrived at the imperial capital of the Stellarsky Nation. ¡°This place is indeed very prosperous. It¡¯s very different from the countries in the Eastern Wasteland!¡± The little girls widened their eyes and looked at the surroundings of the Stellarsky Kingdom with enlightenment. ¡°The Central Divine Continent has been prosperous since ancient times. It¡¯s a place filled with outstanding people. It¡¯s not something that those countries in the Eastern Wasteland can compare to.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. Xuan Zhu looked at Lin Xuan in surprise. ¡°Then Father must know how many countries there are in the Central Divine Continent, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°There are currently more than 86.91 million countries of various sizes in the Central Divine Continent.¡± ¡°Wow, so many!¡± ¡°Father actually knows so much. How impressive!¡± ¡°Then Father can definitely tell us the names of these countries, right?¡± ¡°I want to hear it! I want to hear it!¡± . After the little girls exclaimed, they pestered Lin Xuan to tell them more names of countries. Lin Xuan could only bring them along as he spoke. He told them the names of some countries, and the little girls cheered. ¡°Young Master is so knowledgeable and erudite. You must be an extraordinary person!¡± On the way, an old voice suddenly sounded. Lin Xuan and Xuan Zhu turned around. They saw an old man in tattered clothes squatting there with a little girl around four or five years old. On the ground in front of them, there was a broken bowl and a few pieces of white paper, brush, and inkstone. Lin Xuan saw that the old man was blind. The little girl beside him had a dirty face and looked rather pitiful. She didn¡¯t say anything else and took out a silver ingot to put in the bowl before turning to leave. The blind old man said, ¡°Young Master is the kindest person I¡¯ve ever seen. I¡¯ll draw a painting for Young Master and the children as repayment!¡± Xuan Zhu asked curiously, ¡°Grandpa, you can draw?¡± The little girl thought that the old man was blind. How could he draw the appearance of her father and her sisters? The old man¡¯s name was Xie Zhiwen. His granddaughter, Xie Yi, said, ¡°My grandfather is nicknamed the Blind Art Saint. He can draw people without looking!¡± ¡°I see. How awesome!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han couldn¡¯t help but clap and praise. Xuan You hurriedly hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Then, Grandpa, draw for us!¡± Seeing that his daughters were so interested, Lin Xuan nodded and said, ¡°It seems like you recognize people by their voices and use your heart as your eyes. Then give it a try!¡± He could tell at a glance that Xie Zhiwen was an expert in cultivating spiritual sense. Therefore, although he was blind, he could sense his appearance through his mind. Xie Zhiwen nodded and smiled. ¡°Young Master is wise. You¡¯re really spot on. You¡¯ve revealed the true meaning of my paintings!¡± Lin Xuan smiled and carried the four little girls. Xuan Zhu and the others stuck close to Lin Xuan¡¯s chest with happy smiles on their faces. This was the first time the little girls had asked someone to draw with Lin Xuan. This was just like the first time Lin Xuan¡¯s children took family photos in his previous life. They were both happy and excited. Xie Zhiwen then picked up a pen and paper and painted according to his comprehension. Before long, he put down the brush. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Lin Xuan took the paper and looked at it before nodding slightly. ¡°Not bad.¡± Xie Zhiwen basically drew his and the children¡¯s appearances according to how they were. Xie Zhiwen said, ¡°Before I was blind, I cultivated for more than a thousand years and copied nearly 300,000 people to master this skill.¡± ¡°So, I tried my best to depict Young Master¡¯s handsome appearance according to my comprehension.¡± Xie Yi smiled at the side. ¡°But Grandpa, I think no matter how good your painting is, it can¡¯t compare to this man¡¯s true appearance!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xie Zhiwen was shocked. His spiritual sense had already roughly observed Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance. Coupled with his comprehension of painting after cultivating for so many years, he thought that he had already vividly displayed Lin Xuan¡¯s handsomeness. Unexpectedly, she was still a step away! ¡°That¡¯s right. My father is the most handsome guy in the world!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others said with admiration. Lin Xuan said, ¡°It¡¯s already rare for you to draw with your imagination. Even if there are some mistakes, it¡¯s normal.¡± With that, he put the painting away. Although this painting was very simple, it was still his first ¡°group photo¡± with his daughters. Naturally, he could not bear to throw it away. After Lin Xuan left with the children, Xie Zhiwen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This young master is so extraordinary and has four daughters by his side. I can only think of one person.¡± Xie Yi hurriedly asked, ¡°Grandpa, who are you thinking of?¡± Xie Zhiwen had a respectful expression. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡­ Lin Xuan brought his daughters to the streets of the Imperial City and found the largest and most luxurious restaurant. He ordered many exquisite desserts and tea. After the little girls finished eating and drinking, Lin Xuan brought them out of the restaurant. ¡°Yi¡¯er!¡± ¡°Yi¡¯er, where are you?¡± At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from the crowd on the street. Lin Xuan turned around and saw that it was the Blind Art Saint, Xie Zhiwen, who had painted for him just now. Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly went forward. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s you!¡± When Xie Zhiwen heard their voices, he was instantly excited and nodded before Lin Xuan. ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Xuan replied calmly. Xie Zhiwen immediately revealed a terrified expression and took out the silver ingot Lin Xuan had given him just now. ¡°I failed to recognize you. I tainted your appearance just now. Please forgive me!¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The meaning of this painting is what matters. You deserve this money.¡± Xie Zhiwen thought about how the Consort¡¯s words were heavyweight, so he kept the silver. ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Xuan Xi asked, ¡°Grandpa, is your granddaughter gone?¡± Xie Zhiwen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! She said she wanted to buy candied hawthorn just now, so I asked her to buy it from the person across the street.¡± ¡°Who knew that a gust of wind would suddenly blow and she would disappear?!¡± ¡°Later on, I thought about it carefully. A martial arts powerhouse probably kidnapped my granddaughter, but I¡¯ve never offended anyone!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others immediately revealed anxious expressions. ¡°Father, if a baddie captured that big sister, she must be in danger now!¡± ¡°Father will think of a way to find her.¡± His daughters were so concerned about Xie Yi, so Lin Xuan naturally had to help Xie Zhijian find her. As the hero in his daughters¡¯ hearts, he naturally had to take action! ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Grandpa, with my father¡¯s help, we will definitely find her!¡± The little girls immediately had determined expressions. Xie Zhijian nodded in relief. With the Consort around, he believed that he would be able to find Yi¡¯er soon! Phew ~ At this moment, Lin Xuan released his spiritual sense and covered an area of two thousand miles. Within this range, every blade of grass, tree, and even the ants walking on the ground were under his surveillance. ¡°Let¡¯s go and look around. Perhaps we¡¯ll find something soon.¡± Lin Xuan felt that it hadn¡¯t been long since the other party kidnapped Xie Yi. If he used the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense to track her, he believed that he would be able to find clues soon. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do my best to follow you!¡± Xie Zhijian hurriedly circulated his true essence and raised his mental strength to the limit before following Lin Xuan forward. ¡­ The place eighty thousand kilometers away from Stellarsky Nation¡¯s Imperial City was Fallen Leaf City. At this moment, a group of people was flying across the sky. The three people in the lead were young, but they were imposing and filled with a royal aura. He was the eldest prince of the Stellarsky Kingdom, Zhou Hui. The white-haired middle-aged man on his left had a feminine appearance, but his gaze was as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. He was Li Changde, the supervisor of the Stellarsky Nation¡¯s Imperial Court. The other man in a black robe was the chief constable of the Stellarsky Kingdom¡¯s Iron Fan Sect, Nan Songyun. The others were all imperial guards with considerable strength. He looked up at the front. Zhou Hui saw a small ball of weak yellow light floating in midair and guiding them north. ¡°Inspector, is your Qi Drawing Technique able to bring us to the eighth prince?¡± Zhou Hui couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ever since they left the Imperial City, they had already traveled 40,000 kilometers, but they still did not discover the eighth prince who had been kidnapped by an unknown person. Li Changde nodded. ¡°There will definitely be no problem with me using the Qi Drawing Technique on the eighth prince¡¯s jade pendant!¡± Zhou Hui sighed. ¡°I hope so!¡± Chapter 190 - The Number One Hero! Recently, there were always children going missing in the Stellarsky Nation. At first, the Iron Fan Sect was in charge of the investigation. However, in the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed without any progress. The only thing Iron Fan Sect could confirm was that all the children had been kidnapped by a martial arts expert. This powerhouse came and went without a trace! Originally, after Crown Prince Zhou Hui heard about this, he felt that it was unbelievable and felt that the Iron Fan Sect had exaggerated the truth. But tonight, the mighty eighth prince of the Stellarsky Nation was kidnapped the moment he left the palace under the protection of hundreds of Spiritual Wheel Stage guards. This made Zhou Hui certain that the person who snatched the child was indeed very powerful. The eighth prince was robbed at the entrance of the palace. This news instantly shocked the entire palace. . After the king of the Stellarsky Nation found out about this, he immediately ordered a thorough investigation. He wanted to find the eighth prince at all costs! Therefore, as the crown prince, Zhou Hui had no choice but to do it himself. He brought two extremely powerful people from the Stellarsky Nation with him. These two were naturally Li Changde, the supervisor of the Imperial Court, and Nan Songyun, the chief constable of the Iron Fan Sect. At this moment, they relied on Li Changde¡¯s Qi Drawing Technique. They planned to use the eighth prince¡¯s personal jade pendant to find the last place he appeared. Li Changde was a powerhouse at the peak of the Spirit Stage. He had been on the Imperial Court for more than 1,300 years and was quite powerful. His Qi Drawing Technique was said to be able to track everything. So after a brief moment of doubt, Zhou Hui regained his trust in Li Changde. ¡°Crown Prince, there¡¯s news!¡± At this moment, Li Changde suddenly shouted excitedly. Zhou Hui looked up. The yellow light that was guiding them suddenly changed direction and floated towards a mountain on the right. And on this mountain, there was only one temple! ¡°Could it be that eighth brother is in this temple?¡± Zhou Hui looked up at the temple on the mountain peak and his gaze changed slightly. ¡°Very likely!¡± Li Changde said firmly. Nan Songyun hurriedly raised her hand and said, ¡°Everyone, be careful and sneak into the mountain to avoid alerting the enemy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Then, the group carefully ascended the mountain and quickly approached the temple. Lotus Temple! After they approached, a huge golden plaque appeared. In order to find out the truth, Zhou Hui got all the imperial guards to hide outside the temple. He, Li Changde, and Nan Songyun disguised themselves and walked to the front to knock on the door of the Lotus Temple. Soon, the door opened and a bald little monk walked out. ¡°Amitabha. It¡¯s already late. If the three benefactors want to offer incense, please come back tomorrow!¡± The little monk bowed and said. Zhou Hui shook his head and said, ¡°Little Master, the three of us are lost tonight. We want to stay in your temple for the night. Please make things easy for us!¡± As he spoke, he took out a silver ingot and stuffed it into the little monk¡¯s hand. The little monk took a look and immediately revealed a delighted expression. He turned around and said, ¡°Amitabha, please go ahead!¡± After Zhou Hui and the others walked into the yard, they felt an inexplicable gloomy atmosphere. At this moment, the ball of yellow light had already disappeared. This meant that the eighth prince was in this temple. ¡°Inspector, let¡¯s think of a way to split up and find Eighth Brother!¡± Zhou Hui said softly. ¡°Yes!¡± Li Changde nodded and secretly circulated his true essence to prepare to use the Qi Divination Technique to investigate the situation of this temple. Phew ~ At this moment, a terrifying pressure came from the Hall of Great Strength in front of them. Li Changde, the strongest of the three, couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°This is the aura of the Supremacy Realm. A powerhouse has appeared!¡± ¡°Amitabha. Do you three want to die so badly?¡± An old white-bearded monk hurried out with dozens of monks and stood in front of Zhou Hui and the others. Zhou Hui and the others noticed that these monks all had extremely sharp gazes that contained killing intent. They were definitely not ordinary monks. Li Changde also discovered that there were a total of three extremely powerful monks. The leader was at least an early-stage Supremacy. The other two standing behind him were at the Spirit Stage Pinnacle Stage, just like Li Changde. ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble. So they already knew that we were in disguise!¡± Nan Songyun had a terrified expression. The white-bearded old monk was the Lotus Temple¡¯s abbot, Yan Heng. He sneered and said, ¡°Lotus Temple has a suspended mirror. It can see everything in the mountain at all times.¡± ¡°You guys are just walking into a trap by lurking on the mountain. Everything is under our control!¡± Zhou Hui and the others¡¯ expressions instantly turned cold. It seemed that there was indeed something wrong with this temple and the monks. ¡°I¡¯m now certain that you¡¯re the ones who captured my eighth brother!¡± Zhou Hui said angrily. Yan Heng said ferociously, ¡°Since you know, die!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! A loud vibration suddenly came from outside the yard, as if a huge rock had fallen. Zhou Hui and the others didn¡¯t have to think to know that the imperial guards lying in ambush outside must have been tricked by the monks of the Lotus Temple. ¡°Die!¡± Li Changde and Nan Songyun exerted strength at the same time and took out their weapons to kill Yan Heng. ¡°Amitabha. Hell is empty. The two of you should go down early!¡± Yan Xin and Yan Yi, who were behind Yan Heng, charged out at the same time. Bang! Bang! After the four of them exchanged blows for the first time, Nan Songyun was forced back ten steps and her sternum was almost shattered by Yan Yi. Li Changde¡¯s cultivation was higher than Yan Xin¡¯s, and he directly cut off Yan Xin¡¯s arm. ¡°How dare you!¡± Yan Heng roared at this moment, and Supremacy Realm spiritual power spewed out without regard for his life. ¡°Diamond Finger!¡± His finger turned into a golden dragon and slammed into Li Changde¡¯s shoulder blade, instantly making it explode. Li Changde screamed and slammed to the ground. He looked up at Yan Heng in shock. His realm was a level lower than Yan Heng¡¯s, and his body refinement technique was weaker than Yan Heng¡¯s. After this exchange, he had already lost more than half of his strength. He was no match for Yan Heng! Crack! Yan Heng crippled Nan Songyun with another finger. Zhou Hui couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°These monks are too terrifying!¡± ¡°If we had known that their true colors were like this, we should have sent a million mighty soldiers to encircle and annihilate them!¡± ¡°Amitabha, I will send the three of you to hell now!¡± Yan Heng smiled coldly and pointed his finger at Zhou Hui¡¯s heart. Bang!!! At this moment, the door behind Zhou Hui was shattered. A violent aura rushed in like a dragon and met Yan Heng¡¯s finger. Then, there was the sound of bones breaking. Yan Heng cried out in pain as he was sent flying more than a hundred feet away. After stabilizing himself, he suddenly saw a tall, bearded monk in a black cassock standing at the door. ¡°You are?¡± Yan Heng asked fearfully. The bearded monk smiled. ¡°My Dharma name is Du Xie!¡± Du Xie! Everyone present revealed shocked expressions when they heard this. This was the number one hero monk in the nearby hundred countries! Chapter 191 - I Think You Guys Should Go to Hell the Most! ¡°It¡¯s actually you!¡± Yan Heng revealed a very wary expression. Du Xie¡¯s cultivation seemed to be a level higher than his. He was definitely at the mid-stage Supremacy Realm and his body refinement cultivation was even more powerful. According to the rumors, Du Xie¡¯s body refinement had already reached the level of a strength-training grandmaster. His body was indestructible, like iron. Yan Heng knew that even if he used the Diamond Finger with his peak strength, he would not be able to pierce through Du Xie¡¯s skin! ¡°Demons roam freely. Good and evil are in the eye of the beholder. I wish you peace.¡± Du Xie strode forward and took out a Buddhist staff from his back. ¡°Ever since the first child disappeared, I have been tracking this matter.¡± ¡°Fortunately, you guys caused a huge commotion today and allowed me to find this place!¡± Yan Heng revealed a very vexed expression. . It was not that he wanted to expose the Lotus Temple¡¯s true colors. However, because Zhou Hui and the others had arranged for many guards to be outside, he could only forcefully activate the mountain-protecting mechanism to kill the guards. ¡°Du Xie, I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡± Yan Heng threatened. ¡°With your ability, you can¡¯t save those children!¡± ¡°Amitabha, good!¡± Du Xie bowed with one hand. ¡°Your words have aroused my killing intent!¡± Yan Heng hurriedly roared, ¡°Attack together and kill him!¡± Yan Xin and Yan Yi immediately brought all the remaining monks and used their strongest killing moves. Du Xie raised the Buddhist staff in his hand, and terrifying true energy shot into the sky. ¡°Tiger Dragon Staff!¡± Boom!! A staff swept out and shook a wide area. A terrifying force swept across Yan Heng and the others¡¯ chests like a flood dragon emerging from the sea. Then, there was a crackling sound. Yan Heng and the other dozens of monks landed on the ground at the same time with their chests broken. Only Yan Heng, Yan Xin, and Yan Yi, three people with profound cultivation bases, left with their last breath. Zhou Hui and the others couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°As expected of a hero monk. How impressive!¡± Du Xie carried the Buddhist staff on his shoulder and strode towards Yan Heng and the others. ¡°Where are the children hiding?¡± ¡°It¡¯s with me!¡± Suddenly, a terrifying pressure descended from the sky, and a black figure pressed down like a tall mountain. ¡°Peak Supremacy!¡± Sensing the other party¡¯s fierce aura, Du Xie¡¯s expression instantly revealed a hint of nervousness. He was only at the mid-stage Supremacy Realm and was still a huge step away from the peak. Facing this sudden powerhouse, he could not help but panic. However, he immediately came back to his senses and raised the Buddhist staff to deliver a heavy blow. Bang! The other party actually accurately grabbed his Buddhist staff and kicked him in the chest. Du Xie felt a sharp pain in his internal organs. He was shocked. ¡°How does he know my staff technique?¡± Du Xie gritted his teeth and circulated his true essence with all his might before throwing a punch. Bang! However, this time, the other party used the same fist technique as him. Not only did he take his punch head-on, but he also delivered a punch several times stronger than his and broke his wrist. ¡°Damn it!¡± Du Xie held his right hand and cried out in pain. He took a few steps back and looked at the black figure standing not far away with a frightened look in his eyes. ¡°Why are your moves so similar to mine? Who are you?¡± The black figure sneered and pulled down his mask. ¡°Du Xie, you¡¯ve been down the mountain for more than twenty years, but you can¡¯t even recognize me?¡± Du Xie was shocked. ¡°Master!¡± He had never expected that the person who had attacked him was his master, Monk Xuan Ji. On second thought, he suddenly understood. It turned out that the person who had captured the children was his former master, Xuan Ji. This was because Xuan Ji was proficient in a high-grade heaven-rank footwork called the ¡°Lotus Buddha Step¡±. This footwork came and went without a trace, and was extremely fast. ¡°You¡¯re a senior monk. Why did you do such a heartless and inhumane thing?¡± Du Xie questioned loudly. Xuan Ji pressed his palms together and said coldly, ¡°Coming and going, gathering and dispersing, good and bad, good and evil, are all ordinary. We are just following our hearts!¡± ¡°Following your heart?¡± Du Xie had a disdainful expression. ¡°Your heart must have been eaten by a dog to do such an inhumane thing!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Xuan Ji flipped his palm, and a terrifying force pierced through Du Xie¡¯s chest and shattered all his ribs. Yan Heng and the others couldn¡¯t help but reveal smug smiles. ¡°Amitabha. I¡¯ve long advised you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Now, you know how powerful I am, don¡¯t you?¡± He thought that Xuan Ji had already left with his men, but he did not expect him to still be in the temple. This was good. He could kill all of them. ¡°Uncle-Master Xuan Ji, kill them!¡± Yan Heng shouted. Xuan Ji was silent for a moment before walking to Du Xie and looking down at him. ¡°Buddha is benevolent. I¡¯ll give you a chance. Are you willing to work with me?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Du Wu was instantly enraged. ¡°I drink and eat meat, but it doesn¡¯t stop me from having a righteous heart!¡± ¡°I will definitely not associate myself with a filthy and cruel person like you!¡± Zhou Hui and the others revealed looks of respect. As expected of a heroic monk. He would rather die than lose his morals. He really had backbone! ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to hell so that you won¡¯t continue to suffer.¡± Xuan Ji circulated his true essence. The powerful pressure of a peak Supremacy made his palm press down on Du Xie¡¯s head like a huge mountain. Crack! The sound of bones cracking sounded, making everyone¡¯s scalps tingle. Du Xie opened his eyes in shock and saw that the person injured was not him. Xuan Ji, who had been standing in front of him, had already taken more than ten steps back and slammed into the wall. ¡°Uncle-Master Xuan Ji has been crippled!¡± ¡°Uncle-Master Xuan Ji is already at the peak of the Supremacy Realm, but even he can¡¯t block him. This person is very terrifying!¡± Yan Heng and the others¡¯ hearts trembled, and a strong sense of fear instantly lingered in their hearts. Du Xie, Zhou Hui, and Li Changde were overjoyed. A peerless powerhouse had descended. They were all saved! A white light flashed. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan carried Xuan Zhu and the others and landed in the yard. The moment they saw him, everyone was stunned. Under the moonlight, Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome appearance seemed to be glowing! At this moment, everyone¡¯s minds were racing as they started to guess Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. At this moment, a person rushed in from outside the door. Xie Zhijian said with a miserable expression, ¡°Consort, you¡¯re too fast. I almost couldn¡¯t catch up to you!¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. If he really wanted to increase his speed, Xie Zhijian would have been lost long ago. Consort? When they heard this greeting, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Du Xie, Zhou Hui, and Li Changde were shocked. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Xuan Ji, Yan Heng, and the others, who were still breathing, could not help but shout, ¡°Nine Heavens Supremacy!¡± Because the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the Cang Dragon Continent often communicated, Therefore, to the Buddhists of the Cang Dragon Continent, Lin Xuan¡¯s name as the Nine Heavens Supremacy was like thunder to their ears. At this moment, Xuan Ji and the others really felt bone-chilling fear. Who would have thought that they would encounter an existence like the Nine Heavens Supremacy in the Stellarsky Nation, a country at the edge of the Central Divine Continent! ¡°Babies, there are many fun things in the Hall of Great Strength in front. Go play for a while.¡± Lin Xuan put down Xuan Zhu and the others and asked them to play in the hall. In any case, with his spiritual sense enveloping it, there would be no problem. ¡°Sure!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others obediently held hands and ran into the hall. Lin Xuan then slowly walked towards Yan Heng and the others and said coldly, ¡°You pretend to be full of benevolence and righteousness, but you¡¯re cruel and irritable. I think you guys should go to hell the most.¡± With that, he conjured a Five Elements Thunder Art and turned it into three lightning flames that were thrown at Yan Heng and the others, instantly burning them to ashes. Walking in front of Xuan Ji, Lin Xuan asked, ¡°Why did you capture those innocent children?¡± Chapter 192 - : Isnt He a God on Earth? Xuan Ji looked up and exchanged glances with Lin Xuan. Just one look made his heart turn cold and he was shocked. He felt like he was being looked down at by Lin Xuan, as if he was being looked down at by an ancient god. He couldn¡¯t feel any resistance. Xuan Ji swallowed hard and hurriedly said, ¡°I caught them to offer them to the Qing Hong Kingdom¡¯s Qi family!¡± The Qing Hong Kingdom¡¯s Qi family! Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t this where he was going? Qi Yu was from this family. Zhou Hui, Li Changde, and the others couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°The Qi family of the Qinghong Kingdom is one of the five most powerful families in the entire Qingzhou. No wonder they can send a peak Supremacy Realm powerhouse out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the Qi family is an aristocratic family, their prestige far exceeds that of a country. They¡¯re too famous in Qingzhou! I didn¡¯t expect that the Qi family was behind the disappearance of the children!¡± The Central Divine Continent was vast and boundless with countless countries. Many countries that were relatively close to each other in terms of geographical location would gather and classify a place within a certain range as a state. It was also to facilitate communication between the various countries in the Cang Dragon Continent. For example, Qingzhou was made up of more than five thousand countries. In a sense, they were just like desolate lands. As for the Qi family, they were an extremely famous top-notch family in Qingzhou. Compared to the Qi family, the Stellarsky Nation was nothing! How could Zhou Hui, Li Changde, and the others not have heard of its name? With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan naturally knew this geographical knowledge like the back of his hand. ¡°What do you want them to do by offering these children to the Qi family?¡± Xuan Ji hesitated for a moment, but didn¡¯t dare to lie under Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful aura. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s for the Qi family¡¯s family head to refine artifacts.¡± ¡°He needs a total of sixty-six pairs of boys and girls born at a quarter of an hour.¡± ¡°So I thought of taking all the children born at this moment from the palace and the government.¡± ¡°After we find their information, we¡¯ll think of a way to snatch them away!¡± 66 pairs! Hearing this, not only were Zhou Hui and the others shocked, but Du Xie also gasped. The Qi family¡¯s master was really ruthless! There were so many children. Could he really use them to refine weapons? ¡°It seems like I have to get back what belongs to the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Donghuang Royal Family and enforce justice on behalf of them.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. Furthermore, according to his judgment, the Qi family¡¯s family head¡¯s artifact refinement this time was definitely related to the treasures of the Donghuang royal family. ¡°Where did you lock them up?¡± Lin Xuan asked. Xuan Ji had not left, which meant that these children were still in the Lotus Temple. ¡°It¡¯s locked in a cave at the back of the mountain. I can bring you there.¡± Xuan Ji pleaded for mercy. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Xuan had already expanded the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense to the back of the mountain and successfully found these sixty-six pairs of children. Crack! Then, he exerted force with his feet and broke Xuan Ji¡¯s neck. He casually conjured a lightning seal and transformed it into lightning fire that burned his corpse clean. Seeing this scene, Du Xie, Zhou Hui, and the others revealed looks of awe and momentarily treated Lin Xuan as a god. Zhou Hui hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°Thank you, Consort, for saving these children! And thank you, Consort, for saving the eighth prince of Stellarsky Nation!¡± He knew that since Lin Xuan killed Xuan Ji, it meant that he had already found the children. Xie Zhijian hurriedly went forward to thank Lin Xuan. He was extremely grateful. If he hadn¡¯t encountered Lin Xuan, he probably would have never seen his precious granddaughter again. Du Xie, on the other hand, bowed respectfully to Lin Xuan. Xuan Ji was willing to become the Qi family¡¯s lackey and was extremely powerful. If not for Lin Xuan, Du Xie knew that Xuan Ji alone could kill everyone present. So at this moment, in Du Xie¡¯s eyes, Lin Xuan, the Nine Heavens Supremacy, was really shining with the majesty and solemnity of a god. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go see the children first.¡± He then asked Xuan Zhu and the others to come out before carrying the four little girls to the back of the mountain. Zhou Hui and the others immediately followed. Before long, everyone arrived at the cave at the back of the mountain. Not long after they walked in, they saw a large group of children tied up inside. Their faces were ashen and their eyes were filled with horror. ¡°Eighth Brother!¡± ¡°Yi¡¯er!¡± Zhou Hui and Xie Zhijian immediately found the eighth prince and Xie Yi. However, a moment later, their expressions changed drastically. They smelled a thick burnt smell from the eighth prince and Xie Yi¡¯s mouths. And these two children were unable to speak at all! The two of them quickly opened the two children¡¯s mouths. Their throats were burnt by the charcoal fire, and a lot of it pierced into their throats. In that case, these two children would definitely lose their voices and become mute! ¡°Xuan Ji must have thought of a way to make them mute with charcoal to transport all the children at once and prevent them from crying!¡± After Du Xie took a few Qi Replenishing Pills, his injuries had already improved greatly. When he saw this scene, he was still so angry that he spat out blood. He wished he could personally chop Xuan Ji up. Zhou Hui and the others gritted their teeth in hatred. They did not expect Xuan Ji to come up with such a vicious method. They hated the Qi family to the bone and wished for Lin Xuan to immediately appear in the Qi family and skin the Qi family¡¯s master alive! ¡°Sigh!¡± Du Xie sighed heavily. ¡°I heard that throats burned by the charcoal can¡¯t recover permanently. How pitiful!¡± Zhou Hui raised his head and sighed. ¡°We¡¯re already lucky to have saved them! We¡¯ll leave the rest to fate!¡± Li Changde and Nan Songyun nodded. Xuan Ji¡¯s viciousness had already exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. As for the children¡¯s hoarse voices, only immortals could save them. ¡°Immortal!¡± Li Changde suddenly looked at Lin Xuan. The Consort was handsome and capable. Wasn¡¯t he an immortal? So he hurriedly asked tentatively, ¡°Consort, do you have any way to save these children?¡± When he asked this, Zhou Hui, Du Xie, and the others¡¯ gazes landed on Lin Xuan. That¡¯s right, the Consort was powerful. Perhaps he could create some miracles. Lin Xuan was just researching a way to treat these children through the Taiyan Pill Scroll and his grandmaster-level medical skills. He nodded confidently. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Hui and the others were overjoyed when they heard that. They felt like a burden had been lifted from their hearts and they were no longer suppressed. ¡°Then please treat them quickly, Consort!¡± Zhou Hui hurriedly bowed. Du Xie also had a look of surprise and anticipation. He had been in the martial arts world for more than twenty years, but he had never seen anyone who could cure charcoal in throats. This time, he felt like his worldview was going to be refreshed. Chapter 193 - Once the Consort Makes a Move, The Qi Family Will Definitely Collapse! Under their gazes, Lin Xuan found many native herbs from the Lotus Temple. Then, using his powerful cultivation and pill refinement skills, he quickly refined more than a hundred medicinal pills. There were high-grade heaven-rank Spirit Cleansing Pills specially used to treat fire injuries and eliminate fire poison. There was also a high-grade heaven-rank Spirit Recovery Purple Pill to recover his injured throat and repair his vocal cords. There was also a nourishing medium-grade heaven-rank pill, the Throat Nourishing Pill. Seeing Lin Xuan refine so many precious medicinal pills so quickly, Du Xie, Zhou Hui, and the others exclaimed in admiration. ¡°As expected, the Consort is like an immortal! He¡¯s really too impressive!¡± Lin Xuan then handed all the medicinal pills to Zhou Hui and the others and gave each child three pills. In just ten seconds, the children¡¯s throats recovered. ¡°My throat is healed!¡± . ¡°I can speak again!¡± ¡°How awesome!¡± Seeing the happy smiles on the children¡¯s faces, Du Xie and the others were gratified. Zhou Hui hurriedly pulled the eighth prince to kowtow to Lin Xuan and thank him. ¡°Eighth Brother, thank the Consort for his great kindness!¡± The eighth prince said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Consort!¡± The group of children were quite discerning and knew that Lin Xuan was an extraordinary big shot, so they also kowtowed to him. Lin Xuan nodded slightly and prepared to bring Xuan Zhu and the others away to the Qi family. Zhou Hui hurriedly asked, ¡°Is the Consort going to the Qi family?¡± When he saw Lin Xuan specially asking Xuan Ji so many things, he knew that Lin Xuan was very likely going to attack the Qi family. Lin Xuan nodded calmly. Zhou Hui bowed and said, ¡°Once the Consort makes a move, the Qi family will definitely collapse!¡± ¡°I request to follow the Consort and witness their destruction!¡± Although the eighth prince had been saved, he felt indignant when he thought about how the Qi family had done such an inhumane thing. Du Xie also went forward and said, ¡°I also want to follow the Consort to the Qi family! If I can¡¯t see the Qi family¡¯s destruction with my own eyes, I will definitely feel very regretful in the future!¡± He thought to himself that the Consort was going to the Qi family to punish them. If they could not see such a satisfying thing with their own eyes, they would definitely regret it for the rest of their lives! No matter how many injuries he had, he had to go take a look! Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡°Sure.¡± Du Xie and Zhou Hui were overjoyed. After getting Nan Songyun to arrange for the children to be safely evacuated, they followed Lin Xuan to the Qi family of the Qing Hong Kingdom. Qing Hong Kingdom, the Qi family. The red walls, yellow tiles, carved railings, and jade were all dazzling. A courtyard was extremely luxurious and noble. At night, the Qi family¡¯s courtyard was brightly lit and filled with a joyous atmosphere. At this moment, the front yard was filled with esteemed guests that were drinking fragrant tea. ¡°When I opened the door today, I saw saber light covering the sky in the distance. At that time, I guessed that a peerless divine artifact was about to appear.¡± ¡°As expected, this is the Qi family¡¯s divine artifact!¡± A middle-aged man in luxurious clothes spoke. His words caused everyone around to agree with him. ¡°I heard that this divine artifact is a connate-level numinous treasure saber. With this treasure saber, the Qi family definitely has a chance of becoming the number one family in Qingzhou!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Qi family has really soared this time!¡± ¡°Sigh, how enviable! Unfortunately, we won¡¯t get such good luck!¡± ¡­ Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, four men in the seats revealed gloomy expressions. The four of them were the head of the Jade Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Duan family, Duan Zhengyao, the head of the Wind Thunder Kingdom¡¯s Huyan family, Huyan Wu, the head of the Yin family, Yin Lingfeng, and Peng Haolong, the head of the Qingmo Kingdom¡¯s Peng family. Today, a shocking saber beam shot into the sky and lit up the sky within a five-hundred-kilometer radius. This phenomenon quickly attracted the attention of the entire country. Soon, someone spread the news that this saber beam was sent out by a peerless divine saber refined by the Qi family. This news was shocking. Not only did it cause an uproar in the entire Qing Hong Kingdom, but it also quickly spread from the Qing Hong Kingdom to the entire Qingzhou. The peerless divine saber dazzled. These words shocked everyone who was paying attention to the Qi family. The most shocked ones were Duan Zhengyao, Huyan Wu, Yin Lingfeng, and Peng Haolong. The families they were in charge of were originally on par with the Qi family and were ranked among the five great families of Qingzhou. However, this peerless divine saber clearly broke the balance between the five families. Because this saber would greatly increase the strength of the Qi family¡¯s master. As a result, the strength of the entire Qi family increased. As the four people who were originally on par with the Qi family¡¯s master, they naturally felt a great sense of threat at this moment. However, the Qi family had the divine saber in their hands, so they did not dare to fall out with them. Seeing that a large number of famous people from Qingzhou had personally come to congratulate the Qi family tonight, they could only prepare a generous gift each. At the same time, they wanted to personally witness the Qi family¡¯s peerless divine saber. However, everyone waited for a long time. They did not see the peerless divine saber or the Qi family¡¯s master appear. ¡°The banquet has already started for almost two hours. Why hasn¡¯t the Qi family¡¯s master appeared yet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The heads of the other four families have personally come. I didn¡¯t expect the head of the Qi family to be late.¡± ¡°It seems like the Qi family has indeed obtained a peerless divine saber. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± ¡­ Everyone present started to discuss. There were even some who felt that the Qi family was deliberately putting on airs. They felt that the Qi family wanted to use this opportunity to tell everyone in Qingzhou that the Qi family¡¯s status was already above theirs. Everyone present agreed with him. In the past, although the Qi family was also an outstanding family in Qingzhou, they had never neglected everyone so ridiculously. With this comparison, they knew what the Qi family was up to tonight. Just as everyone¡¯s discussion became louder and louder, the Qi family¡¯s Great Elder, Qi Hansong, appeared. He proudly swept his gaze across everyone present and revealed an arrogant smile. ¡°Everyone, sorry to keep you waiting!¡± ¡°Today, the Qi family has finally refined a peerless saber. The family head can¡¯t bear to part with it, so he sent me to receive you first!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. Arrogant! The Qi family was really too arrogant now! Among the people present, there were more than ten emperors. Not to mention, there was Duan Zhengyao, Huyan Wu, Yin Lingfeng, and Peng Haolong, the leaders of the four great families. However, after two hours, the Qi family finally sent a grand elder to receive everyone. It was obvious that the Qi family did not take anyone present seriously! However, in that case, this further proved that the Qi family was fearless. They indeed had a peerless divine saber by their side. Seeing everyone swallow their anger, Qi Hansong looked even smugger and sat down at Duan Zhengyao¡¯s table. Duan Zhengyao and the other three family heads frowned and held back from saying anything. Chapter 194 - This Knife Is Indeed Quite Nice, So Youre Unworthy Of It! Qi Hansong said, ¡°Four Family Heads, our Family Head has something he wants me to discuss with you first.¡± Duan Zhengyao said in a low voice, ¡°I wonder what the Qi family¡¯s master wants to discuss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Qi Hansong raised his finger and knocked on the table. ¡°The Qing Hong Kingdom¡¯s Qi family, the Jade Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Duan family, the Wind Thunder Kingdom¡¯s Huyan family, the Bai Tai Kingdom¡¯s Yin family, and the Qingmo Kingdom¡¯s Peng family previously divided the world of Qingzhou equally.¡± ¡°The spiritual pool, minerals, waterways, shops, and other resources in Qingzhou are all divided into five. This situation has been maintained for nearly three thousand years.¡± ¡°Now, our family head feels that it¡¯s time to double the Qi family¡¯s assets. I wonder if the four family heads are willing to give up some benefits to help our family?¡± Duan Zhengyao and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically. The Qi family wanted to forcefully draw out at least 30% of each of the four great families¡¯ profits! Wasn¡¯t this asking for too much?! ¡°Hmph! Your family is too greedy!¡± Duan Zhengyao slammed the table angrily. ¡°Do you really think our four families are pushovers?¡± . Huyan Wu, Yin Lingfeng, and Peng Haolong were also enraged and berated loudly. Qi Hansong said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that not only does our family have the support of the Primordial Divine Mountain¡¯s Gu family, but today¡¯s Numinous Treasure Saber can increase the family head¡¯s strength greatly.¡± ¡°In other words, our family head¡¯s current strength can definitely reach the quasi Emperor Realm!¡± The quasi Emperor Realm! Hearing this, the expressions of Duan Zhengyao and the others instantly fell. No wonder the Qi family dared to be so arrogant. Not only were they backed by the Primordial Divine Mountain¡¯s Gu family, but the Qi family¡¯s master had also reached the quasi Emperor Realm. Even if the Gu family did not appear, the Qi family¡¯s master had the ability to plunder the four great families! Seeing the fear on Duan Zhengyao and the others¡¯ faces, Qi Hansong sneered. ¡°The four of you have to consider it carefully. If you delay it, my demands might double.¡± Duan Zhengyao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense here. Perhaps the peerless divine saber and quasi Emperor Realm cultivation are all made up by you!¡± In his position, he naturally would not admit defeat easily even though he knew in his heart that the Qi family¡¯s head must be very confident to make Qi Hansong raise such a condition, Huyan Wu nodded and said, ¡°The reclusive families on the Primordial Divine Mountain usually won¡¯t appear easily, much less casually interfere in the disputes of the mortal world.¡± ¡°If your Qi family wants to forcefully annex us, let¡¯s see if the Gu family will agree first! After all, our four families are not lambs to be slaughtered!¡± Huyan Wu had the same thought as Duan Zhengyao. He would not relent until the end. Yin Lingfeng and Peng Haolong nodded in agreement, indicating that they would not give in easily. ¡°It seems like the four of you still need me to personally come and talk to you!¡± At this moment, an old and dignified voice sounded. Everyone looked over and saw a green-robed old man slowly walk into the hall. ¡°The head of the Qi family!¡± Everyone could not help but exclaim. Because the old man was the head of the Qi family, Qi Hongzhi! When they saw Qi Hongzhi appear, Duan Zhengyao and the others held their breaths. They and Qi Hongzhi were both peak Supremacy Realm cultivators. But now, after just one exchange, they felt that it was difficult to resist Qi Hongzhi¡¯s pressure. This made the four of them feel extremely uneasy. They had a feeling that tonight¡¯s banquet would definitely cause the four great clans to suffer losses. Qi Hongzhi came in front of Duan Zhengyao and the others. He looked around with his hands behind his back and smiled proudly. ¡°When you learned that my family produced a divine saber, you immediately came to congratulate us. I¡¯m really grateful for your kindness!¡± ¡°To express my gratitude, I want to show this divine saber to everyone to express my gratitude!¡± With that, he raised his right hand. A blinding white light shot out with a bang, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to hurt. Immediately after, incomparably terrifying saber energy enveloped the entire place. Under this blade energy, Duan Zhengyao, Huyan Wu, and the others, who had the strongest cultivation base, felt their hearts tremble violently, and their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. Everyone looked up. A golden hilt and an extremely domineering long saber appeared in Qi Hongzhi¡¯s hand. On the long saber, the saber light flashed. The saber force was like a dragon, and it was filled with the aura of a treasure. It was a real peerless saber! Qi Hongzhi circulated his true essence and his body immediately flashed with a white light that fused with the treasured saber. Instantly, an indescribable terrifying pressure descended from the sky with rich saber energy. ¡°It¡¯s really the aura of a quasi Emperor Realm cultivator!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed very terrifying!¡± At this moment, even Duan Zhengyao and the others could not help but cry out in shock. Qi Hongzhi seemed to have already merged with the treasured saber, and his strength had increased explosively! Qi Hongzhi took in everyone¡¯s terrified expressions and arrogantly looked down at Duan Zhengyao and the others. ¡°What do you think of my saber?¡± These threatening words made Duan Zhengyao and the others lower their heads. In the past, even if the Qi family had the Gu family of the Primordial God Mountain as their backer, it was not that easy to attack the four great families. After all, at that time, the Qi family was on par with any of the four great families. If Qi Hongzhi wanted to attack, he had to get the Gu family¡¯s support first. But it was different now! Qi Hongzhi had a divine saber in his hand and stepped into the quasi Emperor Realm. He no longer needed to ask the Gu family for help first and could directly attack the four great families. It could be said that tonight¡¯s banquet was a trap that Duan Zhengyao and the others had walked into. If they could not give Qi Hongzhi a satisfactory answer, the four of them probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed. They exchanged looks. Duan Zhengyao said, ¡°The Qi family¡¯s head¡¯s saber is really a peerless saber. We¡¯re impressed!¡± Huyan Wu, Yin Lingfeng, and Peng Haolong nodded as well. Qi Hongzhi saw that they all revealed looks of submission and nodded with a smile. ¡°Since Patriarch Duan and everyone thinks this saber is good, I¡¯ll leave it here. We¡¯ll study it carefully after we eat.¡± With that, he sat down at the table and placed the knife beside him. Although this treasured saber had not been refined to perfection, just the current saber¡¯s energy and power were enough to intimidate the four great clans. Therefore, Qi Hongzhi¡¯s expression was extremely arrogant. Duan Zhengyao and the others¡¯ expressions tightened. They understood very well that the time limit Qi Hongzhi had given was a meal¡¯s worth of time. He forced them to give a satisfactory answer within the time of a meal. Thinking of this, the four of them sighed sadly. They really had to spend a lot of money today! At this moment, a calm voice sounded. ¡°This knife is indeed very good, so you¡¯re unworthy of it.¡± Phew ~ Qi Hongzhi felt an indescribable force forcefully sever his connection with the treasured saber. When he came back to his senses, the treasured saber flashed like a white light and flew towards the door. In the blink of an eye, a handsome young man in white walked in from outside and held the treasured saber firmly in his hand. Lin Xuan lowered his head to look at the knife in his hand and nodded slightly. This was indeed the treasure that the Gu family had taken from the Donghuang Clan. The legendary saber of the Donghuang Clan¡¯s ancestor¡­ the Donghuang Saber! Chapter 195 - In For A Go! As Lin Xuan entered, the entire hall instantly fell into silence. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on his face and they were shocked by his handsome appearance. What a handsome young master! With such elegance, he was definitely an extraordinary person! This thought appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts at the same time. Qi Hongzhi hurriedly stood up and forced a smile. ¡°Young Master, could it be that you also like this treasured saber?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look at the four little girls beside Lin Xuan. A bold guess suddenly appeared in his heart. So although he was extremely angry, he still concealed his anger and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not important whether I like this saber or not. The important thing is that it doesn¡¯t belong to your family,¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. Hearing this, Qi Hongzhi swallowed hard. He naturally knew who this saber originally belonged to! When he heard Lin Xuan say this, he was already eighty to ninety percent certain about Lin Xuan¡¯s identity! At this moment, Du Xie, Zhou Hui, and the others entered the hall. Du Xie touched his bald head and looked at Qi Hongzhi in disgust. ¡°Patriarch Qi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so crazy. In order to refine a treasure saber, you wanted to forcefully refine the sixty-six pairs of children!¡± ¡°Fortunately, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort descended and killed your lackey in time, ruining your sinister plan!¡± Zhou Hui also gritted his teeth and said, ¡°When the Consort arrives today, it will be the day your family is destroyed!¡± Swish! Their words caused the entire hall to be in an uproar. North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! It turned out that this handsome young master in white was the famous Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. They were indeed a match made in heaven! On second thought, everyone looked at him in awe. Tonight, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort had arrived at the Qi family with shocking might. He definitely did not come with good intentions. The Qi family was in trouble! Duan Zhengyao, Huyan Wu, Yin Lingfeng, and Peng Haolong immediately revealed delighted expressions and almost laughed out loud. Just now, they were almost suffocated by Qi Hongzhi. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Lin Xuan appeared! This made the four of them feel that the Qi family would definitely suffer tonight. They were going to suffer a huge setback since they were too arrogant! Duan Zhengyao then stood up and berated, ¡°Master of the Qi family, as the leader of a family, you actually harmed the innocent in order to refine weapons. You are the greatest humiliation to Qingzhou!¡± Huyan Wu slammed the table and stood up. ¡°Qi Hongzhi, sixty-six pairs of children? You¡¯re really ruthless!¡± Yin Lingfeng stood up and cupped his fists at Lin Xuan. ¡°What¡¯s that saying? Those who commit evil will die. Even the Consort can¡¯t stand your actions. You deserve this!¡± Peng Haolong laughed loudly. ¡°Qi Hongzhi. This is karma. You never expected to offend the Consort, right?¡± They were extremely certain that since Lin Xuan had personally come, he must be confident in destroying the entire Qi family. So at this moment, they didn¡¯t hide the anger in their hearts. The more ruthlessly they were oppressed by Qi Hongzhi just now, the more frantically the four of them oppressed him now. With these four taking the lead, some people who were unhappy with the Qi family¡¯s negligence just now also criticized Qi Hongzhi¡¯s inhumane actions. They were already certain that since Lin Xuan visited today to denounce him, Qi Hongzhi would not be able to avoid this calamity no matter what. In that case, they did not hide their dissatisfaction. Seeing that he was being criticized by everyone, Qi Hongzhi couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. He was extremely vexed because he had offended Lin Xuan. However, he was the head of a family, after all, so he was levelheaded. He took a deep breath. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be deceived by the rumors. No matter what, I wouldn¡¯t do such a heartless thing!¡± ¡°Moreover, everyone saw just now that the treasured saber is already a complete product.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already become one with the treasured saber and my strength has increased greatly. Why would I need to use children to refine artifacts?¡± When he said this, everyone instantly shut up. Indeed, after Qi Hongzhi merged with the treasured saber just now, his strength had increased exponentially. Furthermore, it looked like the treasured saber was indeed a finished product. There was no need to continue tempering it. Lin Xuan said disdainfully, ¡°Who said that this saber is already a finished product?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but reveal extremely curious expressions. Since the Consort said so, it meant that there was still room for refinement. At this moment, everyone wanted to see what the finished treasure saber looked like. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan used his grandmaster-level refining skill to activate his true essence, turn spiritual energy into fire, and refine weapons on the spot! ¡°My God, the Consort is actually refining weapons with his bare hands!¡± When they saw that Lin Xuan was refining, all the martial artists were shocked. Since ancient times, weapon refiners were like blacksmiths. Not only did it require all sorts of heaven and earth spiritual flames, special furnaces, magic treasures, inscription formations, beast souls, artifact spirits, and other materials, There was also a strict refining process. From purification to production, to adding supplementary ingredients, and so on, none were indispensable. Even if one did this, one might not be able to complete a successful weapon refinement. This was because artifact refinement was also a type of talent. It was unpopular and had a very high threshold. It was unknown how many talented martial artists had failed to refine artifacts. However, when it came to Lin Xuan, he only used spiritual power to turn it into a fire and used his palm as a furnace to refine weapons. This really blew people¡¯s minds! However, no one would suspect that Lin Xuan was messing around. They knew very clearly that Lin Xuan was a refining genius! As expected! In just five seconds, a golden light that was dazzling to the extreme rushed into the clouds. Incomparably majestic and sharp saber energy enveloped the entire scene as if a huge saber formation had surrounded everyone. Under this blade of energy, everyone felt a slight pain. ¡°What a powerful saber energy! It¡¯s at least twice as powerful as before!¡± ¡°So the finished product of the treasured saber is pure gold. How impressive!¡± ¡°To refine artifacts with his bare hands, the Consort is really talented. He¡¯s a grandmaster!¡± ¡°Impressive!¡± Seeing the pure golden saber in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but praise him. Lin Xuan looked at the Donghuang Saber in satisfaction and nodded slightly. This saber was the battlefield saber that the Donghuang family¡¯s ancestor carried with him. It was a connate numinous treasure. Later, in a battle, this saber was broken. It was hidden by Donghuang family¡¯s ancestor and placed in the palace. More than a hundred thousand years ago, after the Gu family obtained this saber because they found it troublesome to refine it again, they gave it to the Qi family¡¯s ancestor. After the Qi family¡¯s ancestor obtained this saber, he treated it like a treasure and had been thinking of ways to recover its original appearance. After generations of hard work, they finally made a huge breakthrough in Qi Hongzhi¡¯s hands and had a chance of refining the finished Donghuang Saber. ¡°This saber is an extremely masculine saber. It contains a mouthful of Dragon Yang Energy from Donghuang family¡¯s ancestor.¡± ¡°But you want to use the blood of children to cleanse it. Then, you want to trap their souls in the blade and turn them into an extremely evil Demon Blade.¡± ¡°You deserve punishment!¡± Lin Xuan looked at Qi Hongzhi calmly. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra and grandmaster-level artifact refinement skills, he knew Qi Hongzhi¡¯s goal and methods like the back of his hand. Qi Hongzhi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He never expected that Lin Xuan knew his goal of refining weapons so clearly. This made him sigh sorrowfully. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really discerning and capable. I¡¯ve been completely defeated today!¡± Seeing Qi Hongzhi remain silent, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of killing intent. ¡°Since you have nothing to say, let me try how sharp this knife is.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s wrist trembled slightly, and a sharp saber light flashed on the Donghuang Saber. Wherever the saber light shone, hair and beard would be cut off. It was shockingly sharp! ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, an old man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. An old man in a gray robe hurried into the hall with a group of people. Someone noticed that there was a flamingo embroidery on the gray-robed old man¡¯s chest. Someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°It¡¯s the Gu family of the Primordial Divine Mountain!¡± It was rumored that the ancestor of the Primordial Divine Mountain¡¯s Gu family had encountered a flamingo millions of years ago. This flamingo was proficient in human language and was connected to the Gu family¡¯s ancestor. When his lifespan was about to end, he merged with him and forcefully increased his lifespan by more than a hundred thousand years. From then on, the flamingo became the Gu family¡¯s totem of faith that was was engraved on the Gu family for generations. At the same time, this totem was also a symbol of the Gu family¡¯s identity. Even those who had never seen them before could tell at a glance that they were from the Gu family as long as they had heard of the Flamingo Totem. Qi Hongzhi, who was already dejected, could not help but be delighted when he saw the gray-robed old man. ¡°Third Elder!¡± The person who came was the Gu family¡¯s Third Elder, Gu He! Gu He nodded slightly and said to him, ¡°Today, the family head heard that your family refined a finished Numinous Treasure Saber, so the family head ordered me to come and congratulate you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this!¡± Qi Hongzhi hurriedly said, ¡°Third Elder, this is a huge misunderstanding. You must think of a way to help me!¡± He thought that with the Gu family¡¯s strength, Lin Xuan would definitely hesitate. And now, he had not personally admitted doing those heartless things, so there was still a lot of room for negotiation. After all, with the Gu family of the Primordial Divine Mountain family backing them, the bargaining chip to negotiate with Lin Xuan was much heavier. Gu He nodded and turned to bow to Lin Xuan. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, can you spare the Qi family¡¯s master for the Gu family¡¯s sake?¡± Before he entered, he listened to the commotion for a while. After learning Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, he brought people in. This was also to know himself and the enemy and save Qi Hongzhi at the lowest price. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Lin Xuan rejected flatly. If the Gu family¡¯s master knew that Gu Changge had been crippled by him, would he still let someone discuss it with him? Therefore, Lin Xuan went all out and directly attacked. Phew! Under the control of a Great Saint, the Donghuang Saber erupted with a saber beam that tore through space. It flashed across Qi Hongzhi¡¯s neck. ¡°Babies, the moonlight is good tonight.¡± Lin Xuan hugged Xuan Zhu and the other two babies and walked out the door. Behind them, Qi Hongzhi opened his mouth in horror. His head moved and fell from his shoulder. Chapter 196 - : Fragrant Little Feet! Dead silence! Suffocation! A long time after Lin Xuan left with his daughters, the entire Qi family hall was still immersed in this atmosphere. Who would have thought that the Gu family¡¯s Third Elder would personally plead for mercy while Lin Xuan actually killed without hesitation? A saber beam cut off Qi Hongzhi¡¯s neck. It was as fast as lightning! He was ruthlessly killed instantly! After a long time, someone finally couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°As expected of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. This ruthlessness is really rare in the world!¡± ¡°There are many experts in this world who can kill people, but this is the first time someone has killed someone like the Consort!¡± The others couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement. Tonight, they had finally seen how domineering and elegant Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man was! Even Gu He sighed. ¡°This North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is so vicious. He doesn¡¯t take the Gu family seriously at all. As expected of someone of his title!¡± ¡°With his ruthlessness and Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s ability, this couple is really too awe-inspiring!¡± ¡°If the Gu family wants to become enemies with them, there are too many things to consider!¡± Although the Gu family was a powerful family from the Primordial Divine Mountain, North Mystic Heaven was one of the nine realms. There were countless capable people among them. Furthermore, with an ancient empress like Empress Mystic Ice holding down the fort and the support of a domineering man like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, she was definitely a powerful person that no one could underestimate. Thinking of this, Gu He shook his head and immediately returned to the Primordial Divine Mountain to report what he had seen and heard tonight to the Gu family¡¯s master. He had a strong premonition that there would be a huge conflict between the Gu family and North Mystic Heaven! After Gu He left with his men, Duan Zhengyao, Huyan Wu, and the others couldn¡¯t help but smile. They had really enjoyed the drama tonight. Who would have thought that just 15 minutes ago, the arrogant Qi Hongzhi would die in his house? Most importantly, the person who killed him¡­ Lin Xuan, left calmly with his daughters. No one dared to stop him. They did not even dare to dream of such a thing! ¡°Patriarch Huyan, Patriarch Yin, Patriarch Peng, I think today¡¯s banquet can end here!¡± Duan Zhengyao said. Huyan Wu and the others nodded. Then, they left the Qi family together. Although the Gu family was watching so they did not dare to do anything to the Qi family openly, they did not suffer in vain today. They would definitely think of ways to make the Qi family pay a terrible price! ¡­ Primordial Divine Mountain, Gu family. The Gu family¡¯s house was a building that was similar to a hundred-story building. Every level was as vast as a huge city. And even the lowest level was surrounded by clouds and mist, like a paradise on earth. From afar, the entire Gu family¡¯s building was faintly discernible in the clouds, but extremely grand and luxurious. At this moment, in the courtyard on the top floor, the Gu family¡¯s family head, Gu Weikun, gathered with First Elder Gu Han and Second Elder Gu Wuhua. The three of them were drinking tea and discussing the Dao when Gu Changge¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Father!¡± Gu Weikun and the others turned around and saw Gu Changge walk in with a pained expression. Behind him was Qi Yu, who had a terrified and uneasy expression. ¡°Changge, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Weikun asked in shock. Gu Changge gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I went to the Eastern Wasteland¡¯s Heavenly Jade Sacred Land to propose marriage today, but I was crippled by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hearing this, Gu Weikun stood up in shock and hurriedly conjured a strand of spiritual energy to wrap around Gu Changge¡¯s body. After sensing it carefully, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Thunder Fire!¡± He used his spiritual energy to investigate Gu Changge¡¯s meridians and discovered that there was lightning and fire power hidden in his eight meridians. These lightning flames were extremely minute and wouldn¡¯t burn Gu Changge¡¯s meridians directly. However, it could block the circulation of spiritual energy in Gu Changge¡¯s body. In other words, if he could not get rid of these lightning flames, Gu Changge would be a cripple for the rest of his life! Gu Changge trembled in fear. ¡°Father, you¡¯re saying that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort injected Thunder Fire into my body?¡± Gu Weikun nodded and hurriedly activated his true essence with all his might to execute the Gu family¡¯s ultimate technique, the Purple Extreme Divine Technique. It wanted to forcefully drive away the lightning and fire to repair Gu Changge¡¯s meridians. Bang! A strand of true energy with a hint of fire exploded in Gu Weikun¡¯s palm. Gu Weikun felt his palm go numb and hurriedly retracted his hand. ¡°This Thunder Fire is like ink and glue, and it¡¯s actually firmly stuck in your meridians!¡± ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m completely crippled?¡± Gu Changge was on the verge of tears. For a disciple of an aristocratic family like him, being unable to cultivate was worse than death! ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really worthy of his name. His methods are really extraordinary!¡± Gu Weikun clenched his fists tightly, and his gaze became very mixed. Gu Han said, ¡°Brother, Changge has been crippled. We have to take revenge!¡± Gu Wuhua nodded in agreement. ¡°We must take revenge, but we must make a perfect plan. We can¡¯t be careless!¡± They were not stupid. Even Gu Weikun, the strongest in the Gu family, could not get rid of the lightning fire in Gu Changge¡¯s body. This meant that if they faced Lin Xuan head-on, they didn¡¯t have a hundred percent chance of victory. Not to mention, the Great Empress, Donghuang Ziyou, was beside Lin Xuan. With the Gu family¡¯s cautious way of doing things, they definitely wouldn¡¯t take revenge on them recklessly. As the head of the family, Gu Weikun naturally thought of this. He took a deep breath and looked at Qi Yu. ¡°What is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s cultivation level?¡± Qi Yu said, ¡°According to my guess, it¡¯s very likely to be the Great Saint Realm!¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Gu Weikun nodded, as if he was not surprised. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°As Changge¡¯s guardian, you caused him to suffer injuries that are difficult to recover from. This can¡¯t be absolved!¡± Bang! With that, he waved his hand and turned Qi Yu into a bloody mist. Gu Han and Gu Wuhua were slightly shocked when they saw this. They knew that Gu Weikun was venting his anger on Qi Yu. Of course, to the Gu family, Qi Yu was insignificant. ¡°Brother!¡± At this moment, Third Elder Gu He hurried in from outside and said with a complicated expression, ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort went to the Qi family and killed the family head on the spot. I couldn¡¯t stop him!¡± ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is indeed arrogant and ruthless!¡± Gu Weikun erupted with an extremely terrifying pressure, and the killing intent in his eyes increased exponentially. ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for returning the favor and being ruthless!¡± Gu Han was familiar with Gu Weikun¡¯s temper and sensed a different meaning in his words, so he asked, ¡°Brother, have you already thought of a way to deal with him?¡± Gu Weikun said, ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is a young genius. His cultivation is at the Great Saint Realm, so I believe Empress Mystic Ice is not inferior.¡± ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to directly attack him and Empress Mystic Ice! But if we target the people closest to him, it will be much easier.¡± ¡°I¡¯m prepared to use our Gu family¡¯s forbidden technique to attack the Donghuang Clan!¡± Forbidden technique! Gu Han and the others¡¯ trembled. In the millions of years since the Gu family was established, there was only one forbidden technique, and that was the ¡°Bloodline Killing Curse¡±! Once he executed this technique, he would be able to connect everyone in the bloodline and curse them to death at the same time! Because this technique was extremely sinister, once it was used, it was very likely to attract the punishment of the Heavenly Dao. However, when they thought about how the person they had to deal with was Lin Xuan, the Gu family felt that it was worth it! But¡­ ¡°Brother, the Bloodline Curse is a legendary cultivation technique. Does it really exist?¡± Gu Han and the others revealed puzzled expressions. This was because they had never heard Gu Weikun mention that the Gu family had this cultivation technique. ¡°Since I said so, there must be!¡± Gu Weikun continued with certainty, ¡°Second Brother, find anyone with the bloodline of the Donghuang Clan as soon as possible and bring his blood back.¡± ¡°In two days, our Gu family¡¯s spiritual heritage will reach the highest concentration in a thousand years. It¡¯s the best time for us to gather our spiritual power to resist the Heavenly Dao¡¯s punishment and execute the bloodline curse!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Gu Han and the others smiled confidently. In this way, they could take revenge on North Mystic Heaven at the smallest price! ¡­ Crystal Palace. The morning sunlight shone warmly on the wide bed, making the four little girls sleeping on it look as cute as angels. After Lin Xuan, who maintained the habit of sleeping, woke up, he felt something pressing on his chest. He opened his eyes. Holy cow! They were two fair and tender feet! Lin Xuan could even smell the faint milky scent from them. ¡°Let me see which two rascals put their feet on me.¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly and put down the two feet. He stood up and saw that it was Xuan Xi and Xuan Han. Chapter 197 - Daddy Is So Naughty! After Lin Xuan moved Xuan Xi and Xuan Han¡¯s feet, they actually woke up at the same time. ¡°Huh? Why am I sleeping upside down?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m upside down too!¡± When the two little girls saw that they weren¡¯t sleeping in the same direction as Lin Xuan, they were instantly shocked. Lin Xuan chuckled. ¡°Father knew that the two of you didn¡¯t sleep well last night.¡± Actually, be it boys or girls, they would move around when they slept when they were young. This was because they were in the development stage. They would roll around on the bed while constantly adjusting and finding the most comfortable sleeping position. Furthermore, Lin Xuan had slept with his daughters for so many days and knew long ago that they liked to move at night. It was just that the bed was big, so he was not worried that they would fall. So most of the time, he just let them move around. ¡°But I didn¡¯t feel anything!¡± Xuan Xi had a confused expression. Xuan Han nodded. ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°You girls were asleep, so of course you didn¡¯t know you were moving.¡± Lin Xuan scratched the bottom of Xuan Han¡¯s feet. ¡°When I scratched the bottom of Xuan Han¡¯s feet, she didn¡¯t know either!¡± ¡°Giggle ~¡± Xuan Han instantly laughed a few times. ¡°So Daddy scratched my feet while I was sleeping. Daddy is so bad!¡± As she spoke, the little girl even raised her foot to kick Lin Xuan¡¯s hand unhappily. Lin Xuan grabbed her feet and scratched them a few more times. Instantly, Xuan Han almost cried from laughter. With this commotion, Xuan Zhu and Xuan You woke up at the same time. Seeing that it was getting late, Lin Xuan stood up and said, ¡°Babies, get up. Daddy will put on your clothes!¡± ¡°I want to put clothes on myself today!¡± Xuan You raised her hand with a confident expression. ¡°Because I dreamed that I grew up!¡± Xuan Xi added, ¡°Then I have to put clothes on myself too. This way, Daddy won¡¯t be so tired!¡± Lin Xuan revealed a happy smile. ¡°What obedient and filial little girls. Then Daddy will teach you guys how to wear clothes today!¡± He had the perfect father program. He was confident that no matter what style of girls¡¯ clothes it was, he could quickly teach the little babies. ¡°Yay!¡± The four little girls immediately clapped their hands happily. Because they were all wearing close-fitting jackets and the temperature in the room was suitable, Lin Xuan was not worried that they would catch a cold. He casually took out a special jacket from the Mystic Ice Palace and the pleated long skirt. Lin Xuan placed them on the bed and said, ¡°Every day after you get up, you have to wear a jacket first before wearing a dress.¡± ¡°The way to put on a jacket is to undo the button in the middle and place it on the bed face up. First, put one hand in the sleeve, and then put the other hand in the other sleeve.¡± ¡°Just like this¡­ understand?¡± In order to let his daughters understand, he did a demonstration. ¡°Understood!¡± The little girls immediately did as instructed and wore all the jackets. ¡°Very good, my babies are so smart!¡± Lin Xuan nodded in satisfaction. These babies of his were so smart. They really understood everything at once! As their father, he really felt a sense of accomplishment and relief! ¡°Father, how do I wear dresses?¡± The little girls were extremely happy that they could wear the jacket instantly and hurriedly asked about the way Lin Xuan to put on the skirt. Because the pleated long skirt was specially made, it was especially suitable for people their age. Lin Xuan placed the skirt on the bed. Then, he pulled the skirt up and made it very short, like a top. ¡°The way to wear this dress is to put the head in first, then extend your hands from both sides and pull the hem down.¡± ¡°Xuan Zhu, come. Daddy will give you a demonstration!¡± Lin Xuan then hugged Xuan Zhu and put the dress on her. Then, he helped her extend her arms from her cuffs one by one. ¡°Oh ~ So that¡¯s how you wear it.¡± ¡°It seems a little more difficult than putting on the jacket!¡± ¡°But Daddy taught me so well, I think I¡¯ve already learned it!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You looked at Xuan Zhu with widened eyes. ¡°I can wear it too!¡± Seeing her sisters¡¯ confident expressions, Xuan Zhu also had a confident expression and hurriedly asked Lin Xuan to take off her skirt. Then, the four little girls each carried a pleated long skirt and placed it on the bed. Then, she put on the skirt according to the method Lin Xuan had taught them. Lin Xuan was pleasantly surprised to see that although the little girls had some difficulty at the beginning, they became very familiar with it later on. The four babies all put on the skirt at once very smoothly. ¡°Yay, I¡¯m done!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Yes, so I can also put on a skirt myself!¡± ¡°Awesome, awesome, awesome!¡± The little girls all rushed into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and kissed his face again and again. It was all because their father had taught them well! They clearly remembered that there were a few sisters in the Donghuang Clan who had been mocked for not knowing how to wear clothes in the past. Lin Xuan felt his daughters¡¯ enthusiasm and the fatherly love in his heart was like a surging river. Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind. ¡°You were patient, allowing your daughters to quickly learn how to dress. Reward: Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill!¡± Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill! Seeing this name, Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows slightly and felt a little smug! When he carefully studied the description of this medicinal pill, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. This was actually a high-grade Immortal-rank medicinal pill! In other words, this was a true object of the Immortal Realm, an invincible pill that was unparalleled in the human world! Compared to it, the Saint Tier medicinal pill that countless people treated as an immortal pill was extremely powerful. According to the literal explanation, this immortal pill was like a thorn that could reflect all damage caused by the outside world. And its rebound ratio was quite abnormal. It could reflect the damage caused by all weapons and spells by a hundred times. It could not be offset! In other words, if he consumed this pill, if someone slashed him with a knife, not only would he not be injured, but that person would also suffer the backlash of a hundred slashes. Just thinking about this scene was very exciting! ¡°I now have the invincible protective divine technique, Invincible Taboo, with me. Nothing can hurt me, so how can there be a backlash?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze landed on his daughters. He planned to give this immortal pill to his precious daughters. However, there was only one pill. And after one consumed it, it could only be used once. It was a one-time consumable. How should he use it? Lin Xuan thought about it and pulled out the information in the Taiyan Pill Scroll before continuing to explore the effects of the Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill. In the end, he decided to give four of the pills to his daughters. Although its backlash effect was multiplied after they separated, it was still an immortal pill and was quite powerful. And most importantly, this immortal pill could reflect the damage caused by all spells, so it was very useful against some potential threats. This was the most direct reason why Lin Xuan decided to use it on his daughters. He made up his mind. Lin Xuan took out the Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill and divided it into four portions before handing it to Xuan Zhu and the others dotingly. ¡°Babies, this pill is a little bitter, but eating it will make you more adorable and smart. Do you want to eat it?¡± Lin Xuan knew that this pill was bitter, so he could only use this excuse to coax Xuan Zhu and the others. ¡°Father said that it can make us cuter and smarter, so this pill must be very good!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s eat it!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s too bitter, Daddy, let me eat a piece of candy later!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± The little girls knew that what their father gave them must be the best, so they agreed without hesitation. As for the bitter taste, they had a way to resolve it. They asked their father for candy. ¡°How obedient!¡± Lin Xuan saw that his daughters were frowning but still swallowed the pill, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a loving smile. Chapter 199 - The Empress Who Was Very Attentive To Her Family! Donghuang Ziyou revealed a shocked expression. Her gaze couldn¡¯t help but sweep across Lin Xuan. ¡°A figure with a golden ratio¡­¡± She muttered this to herself. That night four years ago, she did not notice how perfect Lin Xuan¡¯s figure was. On second thought, putting aside his cultivation level, Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance was definitely perfect. In that case, it wasn¡¯t surprising that he had a perfect figure. After all, figure and facial appearance were part of one¡¯s physical appearance. Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance was the greatest reward from the heavens. With this in mind, Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°Mr. Huang, his clothes will be custom-made according to the dragon robes of the past emperors.¡± . Lin Xuan felt that the color white was better, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s use white fabric.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded lightly. She also felt that white was most suitable for Lin Xuan¡¯s aura and looked very pleasing to the eye. ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Yan nodded hurriedly. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lin Xuan again. The Consort¡¯s figure was so perfect. If he used white fabric to make a dragon robe, it would definitely make him look like a god who descended to the mortal world. Being able to encounter a figure like Lin Xuan¡¯s made Huang Yan extremely excited. He gritted his teeth and decided that he had to spend his entire life learning to make the most perfect dragon robe. Only this sort of talent was worthy of Lin Xuan¡¯s perfect figure! Seeing that Lin Xuan¡¯s matter was settled, Donghuang Ziyou then looked at Xuan Zhu and the others gently. ¡°Babies, choose your favorite colors and fabrics too.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others immediately chose the most satisfactory fabric from the jade plate in the palace maid¡¯s hand. When everything was settled, Donghuang Ziyou then rubbed the little girls¡¯ heads dotingly and bade them farewell before returning to the Mystic Ice Palace to handle government affairs. Huang Yan and the palace maids were impressed. Although Empress Mystic Ice was cold and domineering, she was still very attentive to her family. Despite her busy schedule, she personally made clothes for the Consort and the princesses. This matter seemed simple, but it reflected the empress¡¯ love for her family. Not long after they left, a commotion sounded at the entrance of the Crystal Palace. Mu Youqing brought Donghuang Haoyu and the others in. ¡°Greetings, cousin-in-law!¡± ¡°Hello, cousin-uncle!¡± When they saw Lin Xuan, they hurriedly bowed and greeted him. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re here!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others also gathered around Mu Youqing happily. ¡°Aunt, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time.¡± Mu Youqing touched the little girls¡¯ tender faces dotingly. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy cultivating recently, so of course I have less time!¡± Xuan Zhu blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°In other words, Aunt, you only have time now that you¡¯ve successfully cultivated, right?¡± ¡°How smart!¡± Mu Youqing rubbed Xuan Zhu¡¯s little head. ¡°I¡¯m about to break through to the fourth level of the Sword Dao.¡± ¡°Wow! How awesome!¡± ¡°Aunt is going to become a Sword Saint!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others clapped their hands happily. They clearly remembered their mother saying that at the fourth realm of the Sword Dao, one was a Sword Saint. Mu Youqing smiled shyly and could not help but look at Lin Xuan. She thought to herself that she was still far inferior to her cousin-in-law. ¡°Cousin-in-law, today is the day for the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom to trade with North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a grand gathering at the border city between the two countries and North Mystic Heaven. Bring Xuan Zhu and the others there too!¡± Mu Youqing said. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. According to his judgment, this should be the new trade policy formulated by Donghuang Ziyou taking effect. That was why these two Demon Kingdoms and North Mystic Heaven had completely opened up the trade barrier. He naturally had to bring his daughters there to take a look. ¡°The Demon Kingdom has established trade with North Mystic Heaven. How amazing!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others had shocked expressions. Mu Youqing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all because your mother is powerful. She did something that none of the emperors could do before, so there¡¯s such a fun gathering.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Mother is the most powerful girl!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others revealed proud expressions and pulled Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Seeing how eager the little girls were, Lin Xuan could only immediately bring them and Mu Youqing onto the pegasus to set off. Soon, Lin Xuan arrived at Guanxia City, which was outside the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s border. This city happened to be in the middle of North Mystic Heaven, the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, and the Lifeless Kingdom. It was located in a good location and was extremely popular. Because today was the first day of trading, it attracted countless merchants and people from all walks of life to join in the fun. Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing landed on the ground with the children and walked to the most prosperous main street in Guanxia City. There was a huge crowd. There were countless goods and items. ¡°Boss, is everything in your stall real?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m the largest antique merchant in the Lifeless Kingdom. Everything I have is authentic!¡± ¡°Impressive. Many of them are spirit artifacts. They look nice!¡± ¡­ Zhu Rong, the antique merchant, was discussing his goods with the customers in high spirits. Lin Xuan saw that his stall was filled with antiques. Many of them were spiritual artifacts that looked ancient. They were probably treasures from some families, and other good treasures from tomb raiders and battlefields. The little girls¡¯ attention was instantly attracted by these dazzling antiques. They pulled Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing over and sized up the various goodies on the stall curiously. ¡°Boss, how much is this Mystic Iron?¡± A green-robed man who looked like a martial artist asked. ¡°Ten medium-grade spirit stones!¡± Zhu Rong said. ¡°Ten?¡± The green-robed man clearly felt that it was a little expensive. ¡°I¡¯ll pay fifteen. I want this black iron!¡± Just as the green-robed man was hesitating, a handsome black-robed man in luxurious clothes filled with demonic aura walked out from the side. Behind the black-robed man was a black-robed old man with a strange aura. He looked very mysterious and powerful. ¡°Alright, this black iron is yours!¡± Zhu Rong smiled and handed the black iron to the black-robed man. The black-robed man generously took out fifteen medium-grade spirit stones and threw them on the stall before receiving the black iron. Seeing this, the green-robed man and the seven to eight people who were choosing things at the side all gathered around. ¡°Young Master, this black iron looks old and has spiritual energy fluctuations, but it¡¯s far from being worth fifteen medium-grade spirit stones. You probably overpaid!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s at most a low-grade magic artifact. It¡¯s far from being worth this price!¡± The people who spoke were all veterans in the martial arts world and had seen many spirit artifacts. They did not understand why the black-robed man spent 15 medium-grade spirit stones. After all, they all felt that the black-robed man was not an ordinary person and was definitely not a fool. Not to mention, there was a very wise-looking old man following behind the black-robed man. The black-robed man, Ximen Tong, smiled and handed the black iron to the black-robed old man. ¡°Great Demon Master, let them see it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The Great Demon Master Rong Fang formed a mysterious purple demonic seal with his right hand and covered it in black iron. Bang! Instantly, purple light exploded, and the aura of someone at the peak of the Spirit Stage spewed out. The green-robed man and the others were shocked. ¡°This black iron actually has such powerful spiritual power!¡± Rong Fang chuckled and said, ¡°Of course! This Mystic Iron is called the Cold Heart Iron. It¡¯s a high-grade magic artifact.¡± ¡°On the surface, its spiritual power is shallow, but in fact, its spiritual power is deep.¡± ¡°If you fuse it into a weapon, it can multiply the lethality of the weapon.¡± As he spoke, Ximen Tong took out the saber he carried with him and handed it to Rong Fang. Rong Fang activated his true essence and instantly refined the Cold Heart Iron with a mysterious demonic technique before injecting it into his saber. Phew ~ An extremely majestic saber energy burst out, shocking everyone present. They could clearly feel that the saber energy of this saber had reached a threatening state. According to their judgment, Ximen Tong¡¯s saber had already reached the quality level of a spirit artifact. ¡°Impressive! How impressive!¡± Everyone could not help but praise him. ¡°Congratulations on picking this treasure!¡± Zhu Rong was smiling. In order to sell more things, he wanted to establish a relationship with Ximen Tong. ¡°Young Master, you look like a noble person. According to my knowledge, in the Heavenly Demon Realm, only the Demon Lord¡¯s family is qualified to bring a Great Demon Master out.¡± ¡°Could it be that Young Master is the son of a Demon Lord?¡± Just as he finished speaking, Rong Fang revealed a respectful expression. ¡°My young master is the son of Demon Lord Qi You.¡± Chapter 200 - This Lady Doesnt Lack Money! Hiss ~ Hearing the name of the Demon Lord, Not only Zhu Rong, but the martial artists at the side also revealed very respectful expressions. Demon Lord Qi You was the king of Qi You Kingdom. The Qi You Kingdom was adjacent to the Lifeless Kingdom. It was an ancient Demon Kingdom. Its overall strength was at least three times that of the Lifeless Kingdom. As for the master of this country, Demon Lord Qi You, it was rumored to be formed from the spirit of the ancient Demon Heart. Not only was he a famous Emperor Realm powerhouse nearby, but he was also proficient in the Life and Death Transformation Technique. It was said that when he used his peak strength, he could open seven apertures in his heart and evolve his seven souls and six spirits into forty-nine souls and forty-two apertures. Ordinary people could only experience the process of life to death once. However, after he opened the seven apertures, he could experience this process seven times. To put it bluntly, he could die seven times! This mysterious ability made the Demon Lord Qi You quite famous in the martial arts world of the Heavenly Demon Realm. Everyone who had heard of him revealed a hint of awe. Therefore, as his son, Ximen Tong was naturally respected and treated politely. However, at this moment, what was even more awe-inspiring than Ximen Tong was Great Demon Master Rong Fang, who was standing beside him. This person was called one of the ¡°Ten Great Demon Masters of the Heavenly Demon Realm.¡± Not only was his magic skills extraordinary, but he also had a divine-level demon physique. Void Penetrating Demon Eyes! This Demon Eye could see through the lives of countless spirit artifacts. In other words, he could see the existence of various artifact spirits with his eyes and figure out their origins. For example, the piece of Cold Heart Iron just now. If it was anyone else, they would only be able to sense some spiritual energy fluctuations on its surface. But Rong Fang was different! His Void Penetrating Demon Eyes could penetrate the surface of the Cold Heart Iron and reach the core position to see the terrifying spiritual power it hid. With just this Demon Eye, Rong Fang stood out from the millions of Demon Masters in the Heavenly Demon Realm and was placed in an important position by the Demon Lord Qi You. ¡°So it¡¯s the crown prince of the Qi You Kingdom and Demon Master Rong Fang!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really lucky that you guys came!¡± Zhu Rong smiled obsequiously and raised his hand. ¡°How about this? If you like it, you can choose one of the items on my stall for free. Take it as a token of my goodwill!¡± He knew that with Rong Fang¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to pick out the best spirit artifact. However, if he could use this opportunity to befriend a big shot like the crown prince of the Qi You Kingdom, he would definitely make gains! ¡°Alright.¡± Ximen Tong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and asked Rong Fang to start choosing. Rong Fang¡¯s Void Penetrating Demon Eyes swept across all the equipment on the stall. Finally, it landed on a dark red crystal ball. Rong Fang reached out and threw the crystal ball to the side before picking up a piece of black wood that was blocked by it. ¡°Young Master, this will do.¡± Rong Fang handed the wood to Ximen Tong. Ximen Tong played with the wood and said, ¡°What is this extraordinary thing?¡± He knew that Rong Fang definitely wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Since he had chosen this piece of wood, it must be the best thing in the stall. Rong Fang said, ¡°It¡¯s a relic transformed from the death of a quasi Emperor Realm Demon Monk. It¡¯s shaped like wood, but it¡¯s actually extraordinarily powerful.¡± ¡°Once it is used for cultivation, it can instantly raise a mortal to the Spirit Stage. If one already has cultivation, they will benefit greatly!¡± With that, he used a mysterious demonic technique to cover the wood again. Bang! As a terrifying demonic aura spewed out, The originally dark wood actually became a small white bone-like object. Everyone present revealed looks of admiration. ¡°As expected of a Great Demon Master with the Void Penetrating Demon Eyes. You¡¯re really discerning!¡± ¡°So this wood is actually the Demon Monk Sarira. I really couldn¡¯t tell!¡± ¡°Of course. The Great Demon Master is someone who has the Void Penetrating Demon Eyes. How can you compare to him?¡± ¡­ Zhu Rong nodded to himself. Many of the antique spirit artifacts he sold were purchased. Every time he bought something, he would personally hire experts with high cultivation levels and proficient in spirit artifacts to help him do appraisal. And when he bought this piece of wood back then, he knew that it was an extraordinary item. Unexpectedly, it was the relic of a quasi Emperor Realm Demon Monk. ¡°It seems like the Great Demon Master is more capable and sees things more accurately!¡± Zhu Rong could not help but sigh with emotion. He wished he could hire Rong Fang as his appraiser. ¡°Uncle, how much is this crystal ball?¡± At this moment, a young voice sounded. When Xuan Zhu and the others saw the crystal ball, they felt that the red color was very beautiful, so Xuan Zhu raised it and asked. Zhu Rong smiled and said, ¡°Five high-grade spirit stones!¡± It was so expensive! Everyone present was speechless. However, when they thought about how black wood was the Demon Monk¡¯s relic, they learned their lesson and didn¡¯t reprimand Zhu Rong for being greedy. Instead, someone asked Rong Fang fawningly, ¡°Great Demon Master, you must know what this crystal ball is, right?¡± Rong Fang nodded. ¡°This is a medium-grade magic artifact that contains the power of an innate bloodline. Once activated, wearing it can continuously increase your blood energy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s extremely valuable to martial artists!¡± ¡°I see!¡± ¡°A medium-grade magic artifact that can increase blood energy should be worth this price!¡± Hearing Rong Fang¡¯s explanation, everyone present nodded to themselves. ¡°Actually, the children want to buy it because they like the way it looks.¡± Mu Youqing walked to the stall and took out five high-grade spirit stones. ¡°As long as the children like it, it¡¯s worth this price!¡± Seeing how noble and beautiful she was, everyone revealed looks of understanding and thought that this girl was clearly from a wealthy family and wasn¡¯t short of money. After Mu Youqing finished paying, Xuan Zhu and the others picked up the crystal ball and presented it to Lin Xuan. They raised it high and asked, ¡°Father, is this ball really as good as that old man said?¡± Lin Xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, and in fact, it¡¯s even better than he said it is!¡± Huh? Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Ximen Tong, Rong Fang, Zhu Rong, and the others looked at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan meant that Rong Fang¡¯s words were not accurate. He even hinted that he made a mistake! This¡­ ¡°This young master has an extraordinary appearance and must be very knowledgeable. Why don¡¯t you tell me what this is?¡± After Rong Fang carefully sized up Lin Xuan, he hurriedly went forward and said, With his insight, he could naturally tell at a glance how extraordinary Lin Xuan was. Therefore, even if Lin Xuan said that his judgment was wrong, he wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he wanted to hear what Lin Xuan had to say. Moreover, it was not only Rong Fang, but even Ximen Tong and the others had the same thought. They were very curious about what Lin Xuan would say. Lin Xuan looked at Xuan Zhu and the others dotingly and said, ¡°This is indeed an item with an innate bloodline, but because it contains the blood of the Fire Phoenix it¡¯s incomparably precious. It¡¯s a high-grade spirit artifact!¡± Blood of the Fire Phoenix! High-grade spirit artifact! Hearing this, Rong Fang and the others were stunned. Rong Fang hurriedly said, ¡°Then how can Young Master prove that it contains the blood of the Fire Phoenix?¡± He felt that even he could not see through the true appearance of this crystal ball, let alone restore it to its original appearance. Therefore, he felt that he could only ask Lin Xuan to solve this mystery. ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. The terrifying Great Saint true essence immediately revolved and activated the Fire Phoenix bloodline power in the crystal ball. Bang! As a dazzling flame exploded, The phantom of a Fire Phoenix rushed out of the crystal ball and instantly lit up everyone¡¯s sight. Chapter 201 - Daddy Will Help You Think of a Way! ¡°What a powerful aura. It¡¯s really a Fire Phoenix!¡± ¡°This Fire Phoenix¡¯s blood energy is so abundant and oppressive. It¡¯s definitely at the Connate Realm!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a spirit artifact that even a Great Demon Master can¡¯t see through would be exposed by Young Master so easily. The Young Master is simply a god!¡± ¡­ The surrounding onlookers were full of praise. After secretly sizing up Lin Xuan, she boldly guessed that Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was definitely noble. After someone noticed the four babies beside Lin Xuan, they even guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Even Ximen Tong and Rong Fang were impressed by Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s aura made them feel admiration from the bottom of their hearts. He wasn¡¯t dissatisfied because Lin Xuan pointed out his mistake. ¡°Young Master, you were able to see through a spirit artifact that I couldn¡¯t at a glance and activate it with a raise of your hand. Your ability is beyond mine!¡± Rong Fang bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°Please allow me to make a bold guess. Are you North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± When he said this, everyone present revealed understanding expressions. As expected of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. He was indeed impressive! Ximen Tong hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± In the demon world, the strong were respected, and they were even more snobbish than humans. Not only was Lin Xuan¡¯s identity prominent, but he also outshone Rong Fang, one of the ten great Demon Masters of the Heavenly Demon Realm. In Ximen Tong¡¯s opinion, this was extremely awe-inspiring. So even if his father was the famous Demon Lord Qi You, he still took the initiative to greet him. Zhu Rong and the others felt that his actions were natural. ¡°If the Consort likes anything in the stall, you can take it!¡± Compared to Ximen Tong, Zhu Rong gave Lin Xuan better conditions. Even if Lin Xuan took everything from his stall, he wouldn¡¯t feel any regret. He would even feel proud. After all, the Lifeless Kingdom was now under North Mystic Heaven¡¯s rule. Since Lin Xuan was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man, no matter how much he paid to curry favor, in Zhu Rong¡¯s opinion, it was worth it. Lin Xuan shook his head in disinterest. ¡°There¡¯s no need for anything else.¡± Other than this crystal ball that contained the power of the Fire Phoenix bloodline, he really didn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°Father, can you tie this ball up? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll throw it away!¡± Xuan Zhu said. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s easy to lose!¡± Xuan Xi nodded. ¡°It would be a pity if we lost it!¡± Xuan Han said seriously. Xuan You nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, it¡¯s my good intentions.¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. ¡°Daddy will help you guys think of a way!¡± No matter which child it was, they would treat a toy they had just bought as a treasure and would not bear to throw it away. Lin Xuan naturally had to satisfy his daughters¡¯ requests and give them a guarantee. So he asked Mu Youqing to go to the jewelry stall beside him and buy a red string with a bracelet. Then, he used his cultivation base and grandmaster-level artifact refinement skills to insert the end of the red rope into the crystal ball. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Although Lin Xuan¡¯s action was extremely simple, anyone with some knowledge could tell that he was refining weapons! Weapon refinement not only included refining new Dharma treasures and weapons to increase the power and function of the original Dharma treasures and weapons, but it also included ways to change their characteristics or give new functions. Lin Xuan used a rope to pierce into the crystal ball. This was changing the characteristics of the crystal ball. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort used an ordinary rope to refine a high-grade spirit artifact. This is simply too imaginative!¡± ¡°Of course, compared to his imagination, what¡¯s even more terrifying is his refining methods. They¡¯re really shocking and are above those of grandmasters!¡± At this moment, even Rong Fang couldn¡¯t help but sigh repeatedly. Lin Xuan¡¯s every move really blew his mind. Rong Fang even felt that Demon Lord Qi You was slightly inferior when compared to Lin Xuan! Not only was Rong Fang, but Ximen Tong also had the same thought. For a moment, the two of them felt that their encounter with Lin Xuan this time was really an eye-opener that blew their minds! ¡°Done!¡± After Lin Xuan threaded the crystal ball, he tied a knot so that his daughters could hold it in their hands. ¡°There¡¯s no problem then!¡± ¡°Father is really too awesome!¡± The little girls were extremely happy. They couldn¡¯t help but climb onto Lin Xuan¡¯s body and give him a few kisses. Mu Youqing smiled in admiration. She felt that if she wanted to learn how to take care of children and please them, she just had to follow her cousin-in-law! ¡°The Consort¡¯s masterpiece is really eye-opening!¡± Ximen Tong exclaimed, ¡°I heard that there will be an extremely grand Beast Competition in Guanxia City today. If the Consort doesn¡¯t participate, it definitely won¡¯t be as interesting!¡± Beast Competition? Hearing this novel name, Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Father, what is the Beast Competition?¡± Xuan Zhu hurriedly asked. Lin Xuan said, ¡°It¡¯s just like a horse racing event. All sorts of magical beasts that are good at running will appear. Everyone will compete on the same stage!¡± ¡°Oh, I see. That must be very interesting!¡± The little girls nodded and quickly remembered this knowledge. Lin Xuan said dotingly, ¡°Since you¡¯re interested, Daddy will bring you guys there.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls were instantly overjoyed. Ximen Tong also had a smile on her face. His intention in proposing the Beast Competition was to invite Lin Xuan to go. Now that Lin Xuan was willing to go for his daughters, he was overjoyed. In this way, he could increase his presence in front of Lin Xuan. He was confident that if he told his father, Demon Lord Qi You, that he had gotten to know the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, Demon Lord Qi You would definitely praise him for being smart. Then, Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought a group of children to the venue of the Beast Competition under the accompaniment of Ximen Tong and Rong Fang. ¡­ At the foot of the mountain in the western suburbs of Guanxia City. There was a huge stone city here that covered an area of fifty kilometers. Black rocks were piled up, and it looked ancient and mysterious. If an expert proficient in array formations was here, they would be able to see the faint magic power fluctuation above the ancient city. This was because this ancient city was enveloped by a powerful and ancient demonic formation. The purpose of this demonic formation was to suppress the cultivation of all the magical beasts in the ancient city and only retain their purest physical strength. This city was the famous Magical Beast Arena. At this moment, the entire arena was filled with people. Nearly a hundred thousand people were cheering crazily for the various magical beasts in the arena. Before long, a magical beast covered in gray smoke, the Phantom Demon Marten, took the lead and left the other magical beasts far behind. ¡°We won!¡± When the Phantom Demon Marten rushed to the end, a handsome young man in a purplish-black robe with a gilded surface clenched his fists excitedly. ¡°My Phantom Demon Marten has already won ten rounds in a row. It¡¯s invincible!¡± Zheng Weisheng looked around proudly. As he spoke, he took out a storage ring and threw it to Beast Tamer Ruan Rui, who was standing beside him. ¡°There are five hundred high-grade spirit stones inside. They are your rewards!¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± Ruan Rui said excitedly. Zheng Weisheng was Prince Zheng Ze¡¯s son and had an extremely esteemed status in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. Gving out 500 high-grade spirit stones at once was enough to show Zheng Weisheng¡¯s wealth. Ruan Rui said fawningly, ¡°Young Master, you can play to your heart¡¯s content today.¡± ¡°I guarantee that you can win all the way and be invincible in the world!¡± All the magical beasts that participated in the competition were controlled by specialized Beast Tamers. As a Beast Tamer who had cultivated for more than a thousand years and had a peak Spirit Stage cultivation, Ruan Rui was extremely confident in controlling the Phantom Demon Marten, which was equivalent to a first-stage great demon beast. ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Weisheng thought so too. He thought highly of Ruan Rui. ¡°Then let¡¯s kill to our heart¡¯s content today!¡± Just as he finished speaking, a slightly gloomy voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get your wish!¡± Zheng Weisheng frowned slightly. He turned around and saw a handsome young man in a bluish-black gold foil looking at him with disgust. ¡°Jing Lun!¡± Zheng Weisheng¡¯s eyes immediately turned bloodshot. Chapter 202 - Cream Of The Crop! This man called Jing Lun was the person Zheng Weisheng hated the most. This person was originally the nephew of the Lifeless Kingdom¡¯s Demon Lord. After the Lifeless Kingdom was conquered by Donghuang Ziyou, he followed his father and joined Donghuang Ziyou. In order to maintain the stability of the Lifeless Kingdom, Donghuang Ziyou pardoned them. Moreover, she allowed Jing Lun and his father to maintain their original status and identity. It could be said that Jing Lun¡¯s experience was almost identical to Zheng Weisheng¡¯s. Their statuses were equally matched. And when it came to the conflict between the two of them, there was only one thing. Two months ago, the two of them were at the Cherry Blossom Building, one of the ten great brothels in the southern region of the Heavenly Demon Realm, and had taken a fancy to the courtesan, Purple Moon Demon Concubine. Purple Moon Demon Concubine was sexy and charming. She was drop-dead gorgeous. . After seeing her for the first time, Zheng Weisheng threw out thousand high-grade spirit stones to buy her. Just as he thought that victory was in his grasp, Jing Lun threw out two thousand high-grade spirit stones and interfered. Zheng Weisheng immediately revealed his identity. Unexpectedly, Jing Lun was not afraid at all and also revealed his identity as the prince of the Lifeless Kingdom. Instantly, the entire Cherry Blossom Building was filled with tension. Neither of them was willing to back down. They both wanted to take the Purple Moon Demon Concubine away, so they started bidding on the spot. In just a few rounds, the price was raised to an astonishing 25,000 high-grade spirit stones. But even so, the bidding still showed no signs of stopping. Seeing this, the two of them were enraged and almost drew their swords. Because he knew that the two of them were extremely noble, and he was afraid of blowing things up, the boss of Cherry Blossom Building made a suggestion. That was to let the Purple Moon Demon Concubine decide who she would go with. This reduced their anger greatly. And the Purple Moon Demon Concubine was worried that choosing either side would offend the other. So she gritted her teeth and hurt herself, but she didn¡¯t choose any of them. Zheng Weisheng and Jing Lun¡¯s spirits were greatly dampened when they saw this, and they could only give up. This matter ended on a bad note. However, the conflict between the two of them did not lessen at all. When they met again today, they acted like enemies. Jing Lun sat in the stands and said to a middle-aged man in black behind him, ¡°Today, we will use the Swift Shadow Demon Wolf to beat all our opponents to the ground!¡± The middle-aged man in black was called Fu Feng. When he heard this, he pulled out a huge black demon wolf from behind and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing this, Zheng Weisheng said, ¡°Since you want to compete, let¡¯s make the bet that everyone wants!¡± He understood what Jing Lun meant. He wanted to crush his Phantom Demon Marten. Jing Lun sneered. ¡°The bet is very simple. Whoever loses will bow and call the other party master three times. Do you dare to bet?¡± Zheng Weisheng agreed without thinking. ¡°Alright! Best of three!¡± After the two of them finished speaking, the entire arena fell silent. As the princes of the two countries, their bet was exciting. Not to mention, Ruan Rui, Zheng Weisheng¡¯s subordinate, had already won ten rounds in a row and defeated all the experts present. The only person who could challenge him now was Jing Lun. Just as Ruan Rui and Fu Feng sent out the Phantom Demon Marten and the Swift Shadow Demon Wolf to prepare for the competition, Lin Xuan walked into the arena under Ximen Tong¡¯s lead. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. What a handsome man. He was really the cream of the crop! Everyone could not help but think so. Because he had seen Lin Xuan in the Demon Palace previously, Zheng Weisheng hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± When Jing Lun heard this greeting, he immediately understood Lin Xuan¡¯s identity and bowed as well. ¡°Prince Jing Lun of the Lifeless Kingdom greets the Consort!¡± Everyone was shocked to see them bow. So this peerless handsome man was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Thinking of this, the hundred thousand plus people present, afraid that they would neglect Lin Xuan, hurriedly stood up and bowed. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly, then looked at Zheng Weisheng and Jing Lun and said, ¡°You guys can continue.¡± He had already heard Zheng Weisheng and Jing Lun¡¯s bet at the door. Furthermore, after entering, he could tell that Ruan Rui and Fu Feng were both beast taming experts. In that case, he would let his precious daughters admire this high-level exchange of blows. ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Weisheng and Jing Lun immediately nodded in agreement. At this moment, the tension between them was even stronger. Because now, not only was it a matter of ego, but it also concerned who could show off in front of Lin Xuan. In comparison, being able to win in front of Lin Xuan made them feel more motivated. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Then, the two of them looked at each other and ordered at the same time. Phew ~ The Phantom Demon Marten and the Swift Shadow Demon Wolf started running at the same starting line. Their race track was a specific spatial formation. It seemed to be only five kilometers long, but in fact, it was nearly a hundred thousand kilometers long. However, this distance was not far for high-level magical beasts. After a short time, the Swift Shadow Demon Wolf took the lead and rushed past the finish line. ¡°I won the first round. Thank you for letting me win!¡± Jing Lun¡¯s lips curled up. Zheng Weisheng frowned and said to Ruan Rui, ¡°Help me invite Master Huan over!¡± The Master Huan he was referring to was naturally the strongest Beast Tamer in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, Huan Jiexiao. Seeing Ruan Rui lose, Zheng Weisheng felt that only Huan Jiexiao could remedy the situation. When he heard that Zheng Weisheng was going to invite Huan Jiexiao, Fu Feng, who was standing behind Jing Lun, revealed a hint of disdain. Before long, Huan Jiexiao, who had received the ¡°Demon Flash¡±, rode a flying magical beast to the arena. After entering, he first bowed respectfully to Lin Xuan before coming to Zheng Weisheng. Zheng Weisheng asked in a low voice, ¡°Master Huan, can you use the Phantom Demon Marten to defeat the other party¡¯s Swift Shadow Demon Wolf?¡± Huan Jiexiao observed the two magical beasts and realized that they were equivalent to first-stage great demon beasts. He nodded and said, ¡°The two magical beasts are of similar strength. I can rely on my cultivation to let the Phantom Demon Marten win.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Zheng Weisheng revealed a look of relief. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Huan Jiexiao nodded and forcefully controlled the Phantom Demon Marten¡¯s mind to make it acknowledge him as its master again. The second round officially began! After Huan Jiexiao¡¯s guidance, the Phantom Demon Marten unleashed all its potential and its speed increased greatly. As expected, the Phantom Demon Marten won against the Swift Shadow Demon Wolf this time. ¡°Thank you for letting us win!¡± Zheng Weisheng also cupped his fists at Jing Lun. Jing Lun revealed a teasing smile. ¡°You¡¯ve already revealed all your trump cards, right?¡± He noticed that after Zheng Weisheng lost, he did not change his magical beast but invited Huan Jiexiao. This meant that Zheng Weisheng did not have any other more powerful magical beasts. Chapter 203 - As Expected of the Empress Man! Zheng Weisheng said, ¡°My trump card is Master Huan. He¡¯s one of the top five beast-taming experts in the Eastern Region of the Heavenly Demon Realm.¡± ¡°With him around, victory is ours!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jing Lun suddenly laughed disdainfully. ¡°Then you¡¯re destined to lose very miserably!¡± ¡°Because my Beast Tamer is Master Fu Feng, one of the top ten Beast Tamers in the entire Heavenly Demon Realm!¡± Fu Feng! Hearing this name, Huan Jiexiao was shocked. ¡°So he¡¯s Fu Feng!¡± According to the rumors, Fu Feng was a true beast-taming genius. When he was a year old, he could already communicate mentally with many magical beasts and demon beasts. And in the years to come, with his immense talent, his beast-taming cultivation base improved rapidly. . In the countless high-level battles, he was invincible. He had displayed the unpopular beast taming skill to an astonishing extent. At the age of eight hundred, he had become one of the ten publicly acknowledged top-notch Beast Tamers in the Heavenly Demon Realm. Up until now, more than seven thousand years had passed and no one had been able to shake his status! Compared to him, Huan Jiexiao, one of the five great Beast Tamers of the Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s eastern region, seemed to have a much smaller outlook. However¡­ ¡°Since he¡¯s so powerful, why did he lose to us in this round?¡± Zheng Weisheng had a doubtful expression. Fu Feng chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s because Young Master wants to raise you guys up a little so that you can fall more miserably!¡± Zheng Weisheng and Huan Jiexiao couldn¡¯t help but frown. They didn¡¯t expect Jing Lun to have this plan. ¡°That¡¯s right, so I still have a trump card that I want to show you guys.¡± Jing Lun had a smile on his face. Originally, with Fu Feng¡¯s ability, he had absolute confidence in defeating Zheng Weisheng. So in the second round, he deliberately let Fu Feng lose to Huan Jiexiao. Now, he felt that since Lin Xuan was present, he would show another trump card. He did this to show off in front of Lin Xuan. After all, if his subordinates were powerful, it meant that he was powerful. He could make Lin Xuan think highly of him! Just as he finished speaking, Fu Feng waved his hand at the Swift Shadow Demon Wolf in the arena. Phew ~ A mysterious purple light suddenly flashed on the Swift Shadow Demon Wolf¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, the Swift Shadow Demon Wolf doubled in size. His entire body was filled with purple aura, his muscles were bulging, and he was filled with a terrifying sense of strength. ¡°It¡¯s actually not a Swift Shadow Demon Wolf!¡± Huan Jiexiao was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s completely purple¡­ Could it be the legendary Purple Blood Demon Wolf?!¡± The Purple Blood Demon Wolf was the supreme king of the Demon Wolf Clan. They were born with incomparably abundant blood energy. Once they participated in battle or competition, the blood energy in their bodies would erupt and appear purple, so they were called Purple Blood Demon Wolves. And what was even more terrifying was that even if it was a newly born Purple Blood Demon Wolf, its combat strength was comparable to that of a third-stage great demon beast. The Purple Blood Demon Wolf in front of him was more than ten feet tall and was clearly an adult Demon Wolf. According to Huan Jiexiao¡¯s experience as a beast tamer, its strength was completely equivalent to¡­ that of a seventh-stage demon beast general! In other words, it was equivalent to a peak Supremacy Realm expert! ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Purple Blood Demon Wolf!¡± Fu Feng said proudly, ¡°The demonic formation in this arena can¡¯t suppress its cultivation at all. I suppressed it!¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, not only Huan Jiexiao, but everyone present who knew a little about beast taming could not help but gasp. As expected of one of the ten top-notch Beast Tamers of the Heavenly Demon Realm. Fu Feng was indeed very powerful! Zheng Weisheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He felt that he would definitely lose today. Lin Xuan nodded to himself at the side. Fu Feng had indeed forcefully suppressed the Purple Blood Demon Wolf¡¯s aggression. This was very difficult, and was enough to prove that Fu Feng was qualified to become a Beast Tamer Grandmaster. Roar!!! At this moment, a shocking wolf howl suddenly sounded from outside the arena. Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end when they heard that. They felt as if an ancient magical beast had descended. Roar!!! When the Purple Blood Demon Wolf in the arena heard this voice, it immediately responded. This cry terrified everyone present. And the even more terrifying thing was yet to come. This Purple Blood Demon Wolf suddenly seemed to have lost control as a terrifying demonic aura erupted from its body. It slammed its claw on the steel guardrail beside the track. Bang! The hard steel was completely shattered by its slap. The terrifying air wave shocked the surrounding onlookers. ¡°Shit, the Purple Blood Demon Wolf is going crazy and wants to kill someone!¡± Someone could not help but cry out in shock. ¡°Beast, you actually dare to mess around!¡± Fu Feng gritted his teeth and hurriedly circulated his true essence. He formed a seal and threw it at the Purple Blood Demon Wolf. This was a secret technique he used to control the Purple Blood Demon Wolf. It could instantly restrict the Purple Blood Demon Wolf¡¯s aggression and suppress it. Roar!!! However, before the technique could approach the Purple Blood Demon Wolf, it was shattered by its voice. The Purple Blood Demon Wolf then locked its sharp gaze on Fu Feng and charged at him with killing intent. ¡°Beast, how dare you resist me!¡± Fu Feng took out a spirit-level Demon Blade and stabbed it at the Purple Blood Demon Wolf¡¯s chest. To Beast Tamers, any magical beast or demon beast that wanted to attack them had to be eliminated immediately. Because this meant that these magical beasts and demon beasts were hostile to Beast Tamers to the bone and could no longer be tamed. If they were not killed in time, there would definitely be endless trouble. They would attack at any time. However, Fu Feng knew that he did not have much chance of winning against the crazy Purple Blood Demon Wolf. He had relied on controlling its mind to suppress the Purple Blood Demon Wolf previously. Now that the Purple Blood Demon Wolf had gone crazy and he lost control of its mind, the powerful combat strength it erupted with had already far surpassed that of Fu Feng, who was only an early-stage Supremacy. After all, the path of beast taming was mainly about communicating with a beast¡¯s mind, not purely suppressing it with cultivation. ¡°Get down.¡± Just as Fu Feng was about to encounter the Purple Blood Demon Wolf, a calm voice sounded from behind. It was because of this voice that the Purple Blood Demon Wolf looked like it had seen a ghost. It immediately restrained its murderous aura and lay on the ground quietly. ¡°What?!¡± Fu Feng was shocked and hurriedly turned around to look. He saw two golden lights flash in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. Just this instant shocked Fu Feng to the extreme. ¡°So it was the Consort!¡± Fu Feng had a look of awe. If not for Lin Xuan, his battle with the Purple Blood Demon Wolf would have been extremely miserable and might even have endangered his life. Huan Jiexiao revealed a look of admiration and cupped his hands. ¡°The Consort¡¯s beast-taming attainments are at the grandmaster level, so he¡¯s able to make the Purple Blood Demon Wolf submit to him with a simple command.¡± Zheng Weisheng added, ¡°I once saw with my own eyes how the Consort forced the Black Scaled Mystic Dragon to retreat with a single sentence. To the Consort, a mere Purple Blood Demon Wolf is nothing to fear!¡± Hearing their words, Jing Lun, Fu Feng, and the hundreds of thousands of people present were enlightened. It turned out that the Consort was a top grandmaster in beast taming. As expected of the empress¡¯ man. He was indeed very outstanding! Chapter 204 - The Consort Is Really Courageous! ¡°Oh no! A large number of magical beasts have gathered outside and blocked the main entrance!¡± At this moment, a cry of shock sounded from the door. It sounded like a heart-wrenching fear. When everyone heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. When they heard the same roar as the Purple Blood Demon Wolf outside, they had a bad feeling. Unexpectedly, a large number of magical beasts were blocking the door now. This was the signal to launch a large-scale attack! ¡°Hurry up and go out to take a look!¡± Fu Feng and Huan Jiexiao took the lead and quickly rushed to the door. The competition was about to end and the situation outside was unclear. Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing also brought Xuan Zhu and the others out. The main road at the front of the arena was filled with tall and powerful Purple Blood Demon Wolves. At a glance, there were at least a thousand of them. Hiss ~ When they saw them, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but gasp. A thousand adult Purple Blood Demon Wolves was equivalent to a thousand Supremacy Realm cultivators. Furthermore, the Demon Wolf¡¯s gaze was extremely sharp. Under their gazes, anyone would inevitably feel terrified and uneasy! ¡°Father, are these demon wolves here to find their families?¡± Xuan Xi blinked her big eyes and asked. The family she was talking about was the Purple Blood Demon Wolf that participated in the competition just now. At this moment, this Purple Blood Demon Wolf was standing obediently beside Lin Xuan. It seemed that without Lin Xuan¡¯s orders, it didn¡¯t dare to move at all. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and nodded. Hearing his voice, everyone¡¯s hearts warmed. The fear they felt just now was completely swept away. With the Consort, a grandmaster-level beast tamer, here, there was no need to be afraid no matter how many Purple Blood Demon Wolves there were! Lin Xuan released his Rakshasa Spiritual Sense and sent his orders to all the Purple Blood Demon Wolves with his grandmaster-level beast-taming ability. ¡°Get down.¡± Pfft! After a light sound, all the Purple Blood Demon Wolves lay on the ground, as docile as dogs. Seeing this scene, everyone revealed looks of admiration. A single gaze was enough to make a thousand high-level magical beasts bow their heads. The Consort was really formidable! ¡°Hehe, they look exactly like the Heavenly Dog Beast when they lie down!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s just not as cute as the Heavenly Dog Beast!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s definitely not as gluttonous as the Heavenly Dog Beast!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Dog Beast is the most gluttonous! It actually ate my socks last time!¡± When the little girls saw so many Purple Blood Demon Wolves lying on the ground, they immediately thought of the cute Heavenly Dog Beast. They then left Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and looked up to ask, ¡°Father, can we touch these demon wolves?¡± ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry!¡± Lin Xuan had a doting expression. His daughters were at the age where they could fully explore this world, so Lin Xuan naturally gave them encouragement. In any case, under his surveillance, no Purple Blood Demon Wolf dared to act recklessly. Mu Youqing could not help but sigh. As her cousin-in-law¡¯s daughter, they could really do whatever they wanted. They were really lucky! Then, the little girls came to the Purple Blood Demon Wolf Pack. Their small bodies looked very cute in front of the huge Demon Wolf. However, when they reached out to touch the Demon Wolf¡¯s nose, ears, and mouth, These demon wolves were extremely obedient and looked even cuter than them. Even if Xuan You grabbed the Demon Wolf¡¯s tail with both hands and pulled it with all her might, it would be completely fine. Seeing this, Fu Feng and Huan Jiexiao shook their heads and smiled. They were all top-notch powerhouses who had cultivated beast taming for thousands of years. But no matter what, they did not dare to treat such a high-level Purple Blood Demon Wolf so presumptuously. They really felt that their worldview had been completely overturned because of Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance! ¡°Consort!¡± Just as the little girls were playing in the demonic wolf pack, Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s Prince Zheng Ze and Lifeless Kingdom¡¯s Prince Jing Taiyuan arrived at the same time. ¡°Reporting to the Consort, just now, a large number of magical beasts appeared fifty thousand kilometers away from the borders of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom!¡± ¡°At the same time, a large number of magical beasts appeared 50,000 kilometers away from the border of the Wusheng Kingdom! The current estimate is 500,000!¡± Zheng Ze and Jing Taiyuan said to Lin Xuan one after another. Just a while ago, the two of them suddenly received news that an extremely terrifying number of magical beasts had appeared outside the border. Such an abnormal thing made the two of them feel that today¡¯s matter was no small matter. So the two of them arranged for a large number of Demon Army soldiers to head to the border. At the same time, after hearing that Lin Xuan had come to Guanxia City, they decided to come and report this to Lin Xuan first. In their opinion, Lin Xuan might have suddenly come to the Heavenly Demon Realm because he knew in advance that something big was about to happen today. Lin Xuan pondered for a moment. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, he knew the geographical locations of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom like the back of his hand. According to the information provided by Zheng Ze and Jing Taiyuan, Lin Xuan boldly determined that all these magical beasts might have come from the same place. That was the Magical Beast Mountain Range about 800,000 kilometers away from the two countries! There were countless magical beasts within a five-hundred-kilometer radius of this mountain range. It was a very famous training ground in the entire southern region of the Heavenly Demon Realm. However, under normal circumstances, the magical beasts in this mountain range definitely wouldn¡¯t leave in large numbers. It seemed that something extraordinary had happened there today that prompted them to appear on such a large scale. His gaze landed on the Purple Blood Demon Wolf Pack. Lin Xuan felt that the appearance of these Purple Blood Demon Wolves must be related to the Magical Beast Mountain Range. ¡°It seems like something did happen in the Magical Beast Mountain Range,¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. Zheng Ze and Jing Taiyuan hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! We also came to this conclusion after analyzing the information many times!¡± They thought to themselves that the Consort had indeed come because of this. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have mentioned the Magical Beast Mountain Range so quickly. Mu Youqing said, ¡°Cousin-in-law, the Lifeless Kingdom and the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom are now North Mystic Heaven¡¯s territory. If so many magical beasts invade the city, lives will be lost.¡± ¡°It seems like you have to make a trip to the Magical Beast Mountain Range!¡± After witnessing Lin Xuan¡¯s various miracles, she was extremely certain that Lin Xuan would definitely be able to resolve this crisis. ¡°Of course I have to go.¡± Lin Xuan nodded calmly. Zheng Ze and Jing Taiyuan nodded with relief. The Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom were actually small countries on the borders of the Heavenly Demon Realm. But even so, once they encountered danger, the Consort would still personally take action. It was really a blessing for the two countries to live under him and Empress Mystic Ice! Lin Xuan then headed to the Magical Beast Mountain Range with Mu Youqing and the others. ¡­ Because the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom were on the same latitude, at this moment, the two countries sent out a total of 1.5 million elite Demon troops. A steel defense line had been built a thousand kilometers inside the border between the two countries. Roar!!! However, when the magical beasts appeared, this steel defense line seemed extremely weak. They looked up. Black clouds rumbled on the distant mountain peak. Huge high-level magical beasts crossed the mountain top like a tide and rushed towards the defensive line like the Milky Way. As they approached, the sky changed color, the ground shook, dust billowed, and demonic aura filled the sky. It was extremely terrifying! ¡°At a glance, an area of 15 kilometers is filled with magical beasts. How many are there?!¡± ¡°In my experience, there are at least a million of them!¡± ¡°What¡¯s even worse is that these are all high-level magical beasts. From the demonic aura around their bodies, I¡¯m afraid the majority of their cultivation is higher than ours!¡± ¡­ The Demon Generals of the two countries came to such a terrifying conclusion after observing the magical beasts. Chapter 205 - The Person Designated by the Consort Is Here! It was not that the Demon Generals were afraid of battle, but that they knew they had to know their enemy¡¯s strength. They told their soldiers that the situation was extremely bad and only by fighting to the death would they have a chance of survival! Phew ~ Just as the Demon Generals and warriors were panicking, demonic aura suddenly exploded in the sky behind them. Everyone turned around and saw hundreds of thousands of martial arts experts flying over on demonic clouds. The leader was a woman in a blue dress. She was in her twenties and was beautiful. A few knowledgeable Demon Generals couldn¡¯t help but feel energized when they saw her. ¡°This woman must be Xiao Yeran, the Martial Arts Alliance Master appointed by the Consort to the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom!¡± The person appointed by the Consort was here! Hearing this, the soldiers of the two countries were all excited. Ever since Xiao Yeran became the leader of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s martial arts world, even the martial arts world of the Lifeless Kingdom respected her. It was because she was appointed by Lin Xuan. Everyone in the two countries knew that behind Xiao Yeran, there stood a poweful figure like Lin Xuan. Obeying Xiao Yeran was equivalent to obeying Lin Xuan. So after seeing Xiao Yeran appear, the 1.5 million Demon Generals present seemed to have seen Lin Xuan¡¯s brilliant light envelop the battlefield, filling their hearts with fighting spirit. They were unafraid even when facing a tide of magical beasts! The Demon Generals of the two countries raised their sabers and shouted, ¡°The Consort¡¯s people are here. Everyone, cheer up and fight these magical beasts!¡± The 1.5 million soldiers raised their arms and roared, ¡°Fight!¡± They heard a deafening roar from below. Patriarch Blood Parting, Gusu Jing, and the others following behind Xiao Yeran couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Alliance Master, the soldiers of the two countries are extremely excited and full of fighting spirit when they see you arrive!¡± Xiao Yeran couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile. ¡°They didn¡¯t become like this because of me.¡± Patriarch Blood Parting hurriedly asked, ¡°Then who is it because of?¡± Xiao Yeran took a deep breath, and her eyes were filled with admiration as she smiled sweetly. ¡°What do you think?¡± It was the Consort! Not only Patriarch Blood Parting, but Gusu Jing and the others also immediately thought of Lin Xuan. They were instantly impressed. That¡¯s right. Only an existence like the Consort could be so inspiring. As they spoke, the magical beasts in front of them were already approaching rapidly. They were only less than five kilometers away. Xiao Yeran circulated her true essence with all her might, and her melodious voice became extremely high-pitched. ¡°Patriarch Blood Parting and Sect Master Gusu, split up and attack the magical beasts from the left and right wings. The others, attack from the center with me!¡± ¡°In this battle, we would rather die in battle than let down the Consort, understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Patriarch Blood Parting and the others raised their arms and shouted. Then, they separated according to Xiao Yeran¡¯s orders. They circulated their true essence and charged toward the demon beasts without regard for their lives. At this moment, the 1.5 million strong army on the ground was filled with killing intent. Under Xiao Yeran¡¯s guidance, they forcefully attacked the center of the magical beast army. For a moment, demon light rose in all directions on the battlefield, and blood energy shot into the sky. The sounds of slaughter were deafening, and the sounds of war filled the air. Relying on their incomparably powerful fighting spirit and quasi Emperor-level powerhouses like Patriarch Blood Parting and Gusu Jing attacking from the side, the two countries¡¯ demon armies quickly gained the advantage, and the demon beast army quickly became at a disadvantage. The million plus magical beasts were forced to retreat nearly three kilometers. Seeing this, Xiao Yeran couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists and smile. ¡°Consort, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Lin Xuan had asked her to work hard to maintain the stability and prosperity of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, and she would never forget it. Roar!!! At this moment, the black clouds in the sky pressed down. With a defeaning roar, a huge demonic dragon that was hundreds of thousands of feet long descended from the sky. After seeing its appearance, Xiao Yeran and everyone present narrowed their eyes. ¡°Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon!¡± Among the many Demon Dragons in the Heavenly Demon Realm, the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon was one of the top three ferocious dragons. Ever since they were born, they had relied on devouring nature to increase their strength. To this dragon clan, there was nothing that could not be eaten! As long as they opened their huge mouths, there was almost no room for escape for anyone with a cultivation lower than theirs. Because they could create a vortex similar to time and space through their huge mouths and devour everything around them. What was worse was that this dragon clan was born with extremely powerful defense. The number of dragon scales on its body was the highest among all the Demon Dragons. There were a total of 9,800 dragon scales, and every piece was indestructible! In other words, they were armored devouring beasts. It was obvious how terrifying they were! ¡°Its pupils are purple-gold with nine halos. In other words, it has strength close to that of a beast emperor!¡± Xiao Yeran, Patriarch Blood Parting, and the others felt a deep chill when they faced the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon¡¯s pupils. There was actually no intrinsic difference between magical beasts and demon beasts. It was just that they were born in different places and had different names. Their levels were determined by the color of their pupils and the number of halos contained in them. The Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon in front of them had tier 9 purple-gold pupils, and it was just one step away from becoming a one in ten thousand beast emperor! ¡°No matter what it is, kill it!¡± ¡°If we lose at the border, the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom will be in danger!¡± Xiao Yeran gritted her teeth and was determined to fight to the death. Patriarch Blood Parting and the others suddenly shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± Roar!!! The Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a huge black vortex. When this vortex appeared, everyone in a five-kilometer radius felt a terrifying suction force. Even a quasi Emperor Realm cultivator like Patriarch Blood Parting felt that he could not break free. ¡°This thing is too powerful. Who knows where its weakness is?¡± Old Ancestor Xue Li couldn¡¯t help but ask loudly. Only silence answered him. Swish! Suddenly, a ten thousand feet sword light lit up the entire battlefield and shot into the left eye of the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon in the blink of an eye. The sword light exploded, and dragon blood splashed everywhere. The Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon suddenly shut its mouth and let out a miserable scream. Everyone looked up and saw a middle-aged man with purple robes and silver hair standing proudly in the air. In his hand, there was a green longsword. A chaotic light lingered on the blade, as if it had become one with the air. ¡°The sword energy is connected to the netherworld. This is Demon Lord Qi You!¡± Patriarch Blood Parting trembled with a hint of awe. As the ancestor of the Blood Parting Sect, he had lived for tens of thousands of years. How could he not have heard of Demon Lord Qi You? The man in front of him was one with space and had obvious characteristics. He recognized him at a glance. Chapter 206 - Cousin Hearing Patriarch Blood Parting¡¯s voice, Demon Lord Qi You looked down at him. ¡°It has been a thousand years since I last crossed borders. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to recognize me.¡± Today, he heard that his son, Ximen Tong, had gone to Guanxia City to play. Suddenly, he received urgent news that millions of magical beasts had attacked the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom. Worried about his son¡¯s safety, he personally took action to bring him back safely. Unexpectedly, they encountered the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon halfway, so it casually stabbed it. Hearing his words, everyone revealed looks of awe. Even if the Demon Lord Qi You hadn¡¯t appeared in a thousand years, he was still legendary in the southern region of the Heavenly Demon Realm. After all, in the entire Heavenly Demon Realm in the past fifty thousand years, only he had the ability to die seven times. Patriarch Blood Parting said respectfully, . ¡°You came at the right time. Your Netherworld Sword is the nemesis of the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon. Please help us resolve this crisis!¡± The Netherworld Sword was a magic weapon that could ignore a small portion of the spatial laws. In other words, it could avoid the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon¡¯s terrifying dragon scales and reach its body. It was obvious how lethal it was to the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon! And in the Heavenly Demon Realm, the strong were respected. Even though Patriarch Blood Parting was more than twenty thousand years older than the Demon Lord Qi You, he still had to address him respectfully. ¡°Okay.¡± As long as he forced back the magical beast army, he could guarantee his son¡¯s safety. Demon Lord Qi You was happy to take action. Furthermore, he planned to kill the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon and refine it into a Demon Weapon. After all, a quasi Beast Emperor-level magical beast was extremely rare. He did not want to miss this chance. However, just as Demon Lord Qi You was about to attack, the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon suddenly transformed into a human and fled into the distance with a cloud of black smoke. ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Demon Lord Qi You shot out the Netherworld Sword and pierced through the back of the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon, leaving a long trail of blood. Seeing that the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon¡¯s speed had decreased by 10%, he hurriedly retracted his sword and chased after it. When they saw the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon escape with injuries, the magical beast army below instantly collapsed and immediately turned around to escape. Seeing this, Xiao Yeran made a prompt decision. ¡°Demon Lord Qi You is chasing after the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon. We¡¯re already confident that victory is within our grasps.¡± ¡°In order to eliminate the root cause and prevent these magical beasts from making a comeback, let¡¯s chase after them now!¡± Patriarch Blood Parting and the others nodded in agreement. Now that Demon Lord Qi You was leading the way, the outcome of this battle was set. If these magical beasts escaped, it would be a huge loss! Therefore, Xiao Yeran quickly chased after them with Patriarch Blood Parting and the others. Along the way, they quickly arrived at the periphery of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. As far as the eye could see, this mountain range was lofty and filled with dense forests. It looked extremely ancient and mysterious. At this moment, Demon Lord Qi You had already blocked in front of the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon and completely sealed its escape route. Xiao Yeran and the others sighed. As expected of a veteran Demon Lord powerhouse. To be able to force the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon to such a dead end, he was really worthy of admiration! ¡°It¡¯s your misfortune to encounter me!¡± Demon Lord Qi You sneered and the Netherworld Sword in his hand merged with space. The terrifying sword energy had already seeped into an area of five hundred meters. ¡°Stop!¡± Just as he was about to attack, an old voice sounded from behind. Demon Lord Qi You turned around and looked up at the same time as Xiao Yeran and the others. A thin figure walked out of the tall bushes. He was dressed in a black robe and had an extremely strange aura. He looked like an old man. Seeing him appear, the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of joy, as if it had met its savior. ¡°You are?¡± Demon Lord Qi You didn¡¯t dare to let down his guard. ¡°Hehe!¡± The old man laughed and raised his head to look at Demon Lord Qi You. ¡°You¡­¡± Demon Lord Qi You suddenly felt a strange power envelop his entire body. After saying a word, he instantly turned into a stone statue. Xiao Yeran and the others standing behind him also looked at the old man in shock. After that glance, they also became stone statues. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s rumored that the Demon Lord Qi You can experience seven deaths. He¡¯s indeed very powerful!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, in front of me, it¡¯s useless no matter how powerful you are!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t kill you head-on, but my curse technique can turn you into a rock. What¡¯s the use of your seven reincarnations?¡± Gu Han raised his head and laughed proudly. Just now, he had caught Demon Lord Qi You off guard and made them look at each other, causing him to fall for his curse. When he thought about how he could actually capture the Demon Lord Qi You with such a method, Gu Han was extremely happy. Although this move just now had consumed at least half of his true essence, since he had defeated a powerhouse like the Demon Lord Qi You, he had still profited greatly! ¡°If Sect Master finds out that I even took down Demon Lord Qi You, he will definitely be very happy!¡± The Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon hurriedly said flatteringly, ¡°Your spell is indeed powerful!¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve defeated Demon Lord Qi You and the others, the Lifeless Kingdom, the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, and even the Qi You Kingdom will fall into your hands!¡± Just as he finished speaking, he heard a soft voice from behind. ¡°Father, these statues are so realistic! Why did they appear in the wilderness?¡± Gu Han and the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon hurriedly turned around. They saw a handsome young man in white with four cute girls, a beautiful woman, and a group of martial artists landing at the periphery of the Demon Beast Mountain Range. Lin Xuan glanced at all the stone statues and shook his head. ¡°These aren¡¯t statues, but real people.¡± ¡°Real people?¡± The little girls were stunned. Lin Xuan smiled and casually waved his hand. A mysterious seal descended from the sky and enveloped all the stone statues. Phew ~ With a flash of divine light, Xiao Yeran and the Demon Lord Qi You returned to their original appearance. Seeing this, Gu Han and the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and were instantly stunned. ¡°Wow, so it¡¯s Auntie Xiao and the others!¡± ¡°They¡¯re really not statues!¡± ¡°Father is so impressive to see through it at a glance!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others were stunned when they saw Lin Xuan turn Xiao Yeran and the others into real people with a wave of his hand. Xiao Yeran, who had returned to her senses, hurriedly went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Consort!¡± She was extremely excited. If not for the powerful Consort arriving in time, the stone statue that she had turned into would probably be shattered by the demons. She raised her head and looked at Lin Xuan with her beautiful purple eyes that were extremely unique to the Demon Clan. Mu Youqing shook her head and smiled. Her cousin-in-law was really charming. No matter where he went, there were peerless beauties who admired him. However, any woman would pale in comparison to her cousin. Her cousin-in-law and cousin were really a match made in heaven! Chapter 207 - I Made a Wrong Bet! Consort? Hearing Xiao Yeran¡¯s words, Qi You, Gu Han, and the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon were all shocked. Demon Lord Qi You couldn¡¯t help but size Lin Xuan up. The admiration in his heart surged. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was indeed worthy of his title. It was obvious at a glance that he was an extraordinary figure with peerless bearing! He thought about how he had accidentally been cursed by the Demon Shaman just now, but it was easily resolved by Lin Xuan. Demon Lord Qi You was even more in awe of Lin Xuan¡¯s strength and methods. He hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m Demon Lord Qi You of Qi You Kingdom. Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°I¡¯m extremely grateful for your help just now, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan looked at Qi You calmly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± . ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve met your son once. Take it as a fated encounter.¡± Ximen Tong treated Lin Xuan respectfully. Demon Lord Qi You helping Xiao Yeran and the others could be considered to have done the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom a favor. So Lin Xuan saved him while he was at it. Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the Demon Lord¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. It turned out that his son had actually met the Consort and their relationship seemed to be quite good. This was a great thing! On second thought, Lin Xuan sounded polite. He seemed modest and respectful, but in fact, he gave off a lofty feeling. This elegant bearing actually made even an old powerhouse like Demon Lord Qi You feel inferior. ¡°You¡¯re right, Consort!¡± Thinking of this, Qi You Demon Lord¡¯s respect for Lin Xuan deepened. At this moment, Gu Han and the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t help but exchange glances. They already had a deep impression of Lin Xuan¡¯s identity and methods. They felt that Lin Xuan must have mobilized so many people to resolve the crisis of the magical beasts this time. To put it bluntly, they wanted to deal with the Eight Desolates Demon Sect that they belonged to. So if they fled back now, they would definitely attract Lin Xuan¡¯s attention and bring him to the sect. If they didn¡¯t escape, they could only fight Lin Xuan head-on. So Gu Han was in a dilemma. After some thought, Gu Han felt that although Lin Xuan could resolve his curse technique, he might not be able to directly resist his curse. So he decided to gamble and use all his strength to use the curse technique again. The target this time was naturally Lin Xuan! Then, he mustered his courage and walked out of the bushes. He first lowered his head and secretly activated the true essence in his body. He said, ¡°So it¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Lin Xuan looked at Gu Han without hiding anything and smirked in amusement. ¡°Are you plotting something bad by talking with your head lowered?¡± ¡°What do you think, Consort?¡± Gu Han sneered and quickly raised his head to look straight at Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, be careful!¡± Seeing this, Demon Lord Qi You couldn¡¯t help but remind him. However, in the blink of an eye, he saw a dazzling golden light flash in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. Buzz! At the same time, an indescribably terrifying psychic power enveloped an area of five kilometers. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled at this moment, and they felt as if they were being looked down at by an ancient god. ¡°Ah!¡± Demon Lord Qi You and the others saw in shock that Gu Han¡¯s pitch-black pupils were invaded by the golden light, and then the entire blackness of his pupils dissipated. In an instant, millions of blood vessels covered Gu Han¡¯s eyeballs, as if his eyeballs had been shattered. ¡°This curse technique comes from the ancient Demon Clan. Anyone who looks at him will turn into a stone statue.¡± Lin Xuan told them about the records of this technique in the Absolute Mystic Sutra. ¡°If you want to crack it, you have to use a specific demonic technique to remove the incantation.¡± ¡°Or you can use a stronger spiritual sense to destroy the tools used to cast the incantation.¡± When Demon Lord Qi You, Xiao Yeran, and the others heard this, they could not help but reveal looks of admiration. It turned out that the Consort knew this spell so well. In front of him, Gu Han still wanted to execute an incantation head-on. He was really attacking a rock with an egg! As for Gu Han, he was shocked to the extreme. He had made a mistake! He had really made a wrong bet this time! Not only was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort familiar with his curse technique, furthermore, his spiritual sense was powerful. He was at the Saint Realm and had directly destroyed his eyeballs. If he had known earlier, he would have turned around and fled! However, on second thought, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was so terrifying, so this time, the entire Eight Desolates Demon Sect would probably be doomed. Where could he escape to? Bang! A huge force suddenly pressed down on Gu Han¡¯s body, pressing him to the ground. Lin Xuan looked down at Gu Han and said, ¡°Tell me in detail, what¡¯s going on with the demon beast riot this time?¡± Gu Han felt as if his body and mind were torn apart. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s pressure, he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and could only speak. At this moment, Mu Youqing, who was beside Lin Xuan, suddenly took out the Green Phoenix Sword and shot out. Before she came, she had discussed with Lin Xuan that if they encountered high-level demon beasts, she would use them to train her swordsmanship. Therefore, although Lin Xuan had long known that the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon was hiding nearby, to give Mu Youqing a chance, he did not make a move. Seeing Mu Youqing attack, Demon Lord Qi You could not help but nod. He had originally planned to take down the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon to refine a Demon Weapon. But now that Mu Youqing had attacked first, he could only give up the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon. After all, he could tell that Mu Youqing and Lin Xuan were very close and Mu Youqing looked like Lin Xuan¡¯s sister. In that case, forget about the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon, even if there was a treasure, Demon Lord Qi You would not dare to compete with Mu Youqing. Before long, Gu Han told Lin Xuan the entire story. It turned out that the Eight Desolates Demon Sect he was in was in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. It was a Beast Control Demon Sect that had existed since ancient times. Most of the magical beasts in the Magical Beast Mountain Range were under the control of this sect. The reason why he released these magical beasts to attack the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom was that the Sect Master of this sect, Bao Yi, wanted to harvest a large number of demon souls to awaken an ancient Demon Kraken. Because the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom were under North Mystic Heaven¡¯s rule, Bao Yi directly attacked the two countries. In Bao Yi¡¯s opinion, even if he killed everyone from the two countries, he did not have to worry about North Mystic Heaven¡¯s revenge. Because his brother was the Demon Lord of the Southern Region, Bao Xuyun. Furthermore, if he awakened the Primordial Demon Kraken, he would have the natural geographical advantage of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. He was not afraid of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s army coming to take revenge. ¡°Bao Yi really thought it out quite well.¡± After hearing that, Lin Xuan sneered. It seemed like his trip was not in vain. This so-called Eight Desolates Demon Sect should disappear from the Heavenly Demon Realm today! ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, I¡¯ve already told you everything I know. Please spare my life!¡± Gu Han was blind and begged miserably. ¡°Go tell this to Demon Lord Qi You and the others.¡± Lin Xuan carried the four little girls and walked away calmly. Demon Lord Qi You instantly understood that Lin Xuan was asking him to kill Gu Han. ¡°The Consort wants me to take revenge myself and not let his daughters see the bloody scene.¡± ¡°The Consort is really sharp and meticulous to the extreme!¡± Then, Demon Lord Qi You placed the Netherworld Sword on Gu Han¡¯s head. After Lin Xuan walked away, Demon Lord Qi You stabbed Gu Han¡¯s head. Chapter 208 - Aunt Is Powerful Because Daddy Is Powerful! Lin Xuan carried his daughters and walked for nearly half a kilometer. Not far ahead, Mu Youqing and the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon were fighting. Originally, the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon¡¯s strength was equivalent to the quasi Emperor Realm. Coupled with his extremely powerful bloodline power and defense, his true strength was far above Mu Youqing¡¯s. However, it had been heavily injured by the Demon Lord Qi You and had lost an eye. Its strength plummeted and fell to the same level as Mu Youqing¡¯s. Therefore, Lin Xuan was not worried that Mu Youqing would lose. However, even if it was injured, it was not easy to kill. Mu Youqing still did not make much progress after a series of fierce battles. As for relying on the battle with the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon to improve her swordsmanship, it was even more out of the question. ¡°Father, I feel that Aunt will have to fight that Demon Dragon for a long time!¡± After Xuan Zhu received Lin Xuan¡¯s Sword Dao teachings, her comprehension of the Sword Dao was also extraordinary. She could tell at a glance that Mu Youqing and the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon were in a fierce battle. Xuan Xi looked up at the sky and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon now. I think Aunt might win before sunset!¡± Xuan Han thought about it and said, ¡°I think she¡¯ll win at night.¡± Xuan You took out the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. ¡°Little Nine, if my aunt is tired, help her deal with that Demon Dragon quickly.¡± The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python shook its head. It was only at the demon beast general level now, so how could it have the ability to face a quasi beast emperor like the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon? ¡°Hmph!¡± Xuan You glared at the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python angrily. ¡°How disappointing!¡± The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was terrified. If Xuan You was angry, the consequences would be very serious! Bark! Bark! Bark! The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python immediately raised its neck and imitated the Heavenly Dog Beast¡¯s cry a few times to please Xuan You. Xuan You pouted. ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re so sensible, I won¡¯t blame you!¡± Seeing that his daughters were looking forward to Mu Youqing¡¯s victory, Lin Xuan decided not to wait any longer. ¡°Realm of Dao. Without me, there is no sword, there is no sword path, and there is no self.¡± ¡°The Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon¡¯s defense is extremely strong. If you want to use the sword in your hand to suppress it, it will only be twice as effective.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to forget the sword in my hand and use my mind as a sword to feel everything around me again!¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already reached the third level of swordsmanship. Why should I fight with the sword in my hand?¡± ¡°If I use my heart as a sword and forget everything, treat myself as the Sword Dao and the Sword Dao as myself, then what in the world can stop me?¡± At the thought of this, Mu Youqing could not help but look at Lin Xuan in admiration. Her cousin-in-law¡¯s swordsmanship attainments were really impressive. Could he be the embodiment of the Sword Dao? Bang!!! Mu Youqing then put away her Green Phoenix Sword and completely reached an oblivious state. Streaks of sword energy-containing Dao runes spewed out from her body. In the blink of an eye, it formed a huge Dao Sword that connected nature. Under this sword move, everything was like ants! ¡°Kill!¡± Mu Youqing and the Dao Sword fused into one and instantly pierced through the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon¡¯s body. There was no blood! However, in just an instant, the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon¡¯s demonic aura completely disappeared. Its huge body also fell to the ground like a meteorite! ¡°Yay! Aunt won!¡± ¡°Aunt is so awesome! Daddy is even more awesome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Aunt is awesome because Daddy is awesome!¡± The little girls danced around happily. They went from praising Mu Youqing to praising Lin Xuan. Seeing how cute and respectful their father was, Xiao Yeran, Demon Lord Qi You, and the others shook their heads and smiled. And at this moment, Demon Lord Qi You was even more in awe of Lin Xuan. He had never thought that one day, he would personally witness someone nurture an Emperor Realm Sword Saint with just one sentence! That¡¯s right! Under Lin Xuan¡¯s guidance, Mu Youqing not only reached the fourth level of swordsmanship, but her cultivation also improved. This was simply inconceivable to the Demon Lord Qi You! ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Empress Mystic Ice is very cold and will never like any man.¡± ¡°But it was only when the Consort appeared that I understood why only he could become Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man!¡± ¡°Because of the Consort, history will definitely be rewritten in the Heavenly Demon Realm!¡± The broad-minded Demon Lord Qi You suddenly had such a realization. ¡°Cousin-in-law, you¡¯re really my benefactor! I don¡¯t even know how to thank you!¡± Mu Youqing put away the special storage spiritual artifact used by the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon and came to Lin Xuan excitedly. ¡°We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Lin Xuan had a nonchalant expression. ¡°That won¡¯t do! I¡¯m a grateful person!¡± Mu Youqing raised her storage spiritual artifact and shook it. ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll use the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon to refine a few good things for Xuan Zhu and the others.¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. Seeing Mu Youqing and Lin Xuan chatting and laughing, Xiao Yeran revealed a hint of envy. To be so close to a great man like the Consort was a great blessing for any woman! The group then followed behind Lin Xuan and walked into the depths of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. They knew that Lin Xuan came this time to completely quell the unrest caused by the demon beasts. As for the mastermind, the Eight Desolates Demon Sect, it was definitely doomed today! Everyone quickly walked more than 800 kilometers. They sensed a mysterious power suddenly appear in the air. ¡°Hiss!¡± Mu Youqing felt a scorching pain on her skin and hurriedly leaned toward Lin Xuan. When she approached Lin Xuan, she felt extremely safe, as if she had entered a paradise. Xiao Yeran and the others, who also felt the scorching pain, looked around in shock. ¡°There¡¯s an indescribable magic power surging here, and it¡¯s like flames burning our skin.¡± Xiao Yeran said in a low voice. Demon Lord Qi You, Patriarch Blood Parting, and the others nodded slightly. Even people at their level and Mu Youqing could feel the pain. It was obvious how terrifying the magic power was. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s an ancient demonic formation here.¡± He looked around and pointed in eight directions with his hand. ¡°This formation is called the Eight Desolates Demon Flame Formation. It¡¯s set up using the eight trigrams of the world.¡± ¡°The eight trigrams, Qian, Kun, Zhen, and Xun, correspond to the four-eyed Demon Fox, Bloodthirsty Demon Spider, Ironback Demon Bear, and eight other magical beasts!¡± Following the direction of Lin Xuan¡¯s finger, as expected, everyone saw that the totems or skeletons of the eight magical beasts were placed in corresponding directions. ¡°My cousin-in-law can even explain such an ancient array formation casually. Could his attainments in array formations be at the grandmaster level?¡± Mu Youqing could not help but think. ¡°Since the Consort is so proficient in array formations, it seems like his attainments in array formations are quite shocking. He¡¯s really like a god!¡± Xiao Yeran, Demon Lord Qi You, and Patriarch Blood Parting couldn¡¯t help but think so. ¡°Cousin-in-law, since you know about this array, you must know the way to crack it, right?¡± Mu Youqing asked. Everyone understood that the appearance of this formation meant that the Eight Desolates Demon Sect was nearby. If they wanted to enter the Eight Desolates Demon Sect, they had to break this formation first. ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xuan smiled calmly. He raised his hand and drew out a spiritual spring that flicked into the center of the top of the Eight Desolates Demon Flame Formation. Bang! The spiritual spring turned into water light that filled the sky and instantly extinguished the Eight Desolates Demon Flame Formation. Xiao Yeran, the Demon Lord, and the others felt the heat on their skin instantly disappear and was replaced by a comfortable coolness. How awesome! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up at Lin Xuan. They felt that his white-robed figure seemed as tall as a mountain! Chapter 209 - Bad News! In the depths of the Magical Beast Mountain Range, the Eight Desolates Demon Sect was located in the middle of the eight mountains. And outside these eight mountains was the huge ¡°Eight Desolates Demon Flame Formation.¡± After this strange formation was broken, the light in the center of the eight mountains was clearly much brighter, and it illuminated the Eight Desolates Demon Sect¡¯s original appearance. At this moment, in the deepest part of the sect, there was a huge dark red palace. There were seven huge Heaven Devouring Demon Dragons on the ground of the palace. They intertwined and covered the ground. It was impossible for anyone to step onto the ground. It was very terrifying. On the high platform at the far end of the palace, a slender figure crawled on the ground and looked at a huge ancient Demon Kraken lying on the stone bed in awe. ¡°Our Eight Desolates Demon Sect was once one of the ten great beast controlling sects of the Heavenly Demon Realm. It was extremely glorious.¡± ¡°According to my calculations, it has been more than 35,000 years since the glory faded.¡± ¡°Finally, after much effort, I found this ancient Demon Kraken in the sect¡¯s secret palace!¡± The Sect Master of the Eight Desolates Demon Sect, Bao Yi, had an excited look in his eyes. ¡°Today, the magical beasts will be dispatched. As long as we harvest enough demonic souls, we can immediately revive the Demon Kraken.¡± ¡°When the time comes, Brother, you will definitely look at me in a different light!¡± As he spoke, Bao Yi stood up with a determined expression. Back then, he and his brother, Bao Xuyun, were both geniuses of the Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s Southern Region and enjoyed all the praise in the world. Later on, in the competition with Bao Xuyun, he lost his position as the Demon Lord of the Southern Region. From then on, he became disheartened and took over the Eight Desolates Demon Sect to become the sect master. Although his relationship with Bao Xuyun had not declined, it would be a lie to say that he had no ill feelings toward Bao Xuyun. All these years, Bao Yi had been wanting to prove himself to Bao Xuyun. Now, his chance had finally arrived! If he could revive the Ancient Demon Kraken, he would have a chance to become its Beast Tamer. He controlled the Demon Kraken to devour everything in the world and help him increase his cultivation at rapid speed. After all, a Kraken evolved by devouring. They were an existence even more terrifying than the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon, and could even be said to be the ancestor of the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon. Bao Yi was confident that with this Demon Kraken in front of him, he could definitely ask for the number one position in the Dingtian Demon Realm! ¡°Sect Master!¡± At this moment, a guardian walked in. ¡°Our sect¡¯s array formation has been broken. A peerless powerhouse has barged in. The situation is not optimistic!¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Bao Yi was shocked. He had thought that the Guardian would bring good news, but who would have thought that it would be extremely bad news? ¡°Do you know who that peerless powerhouse is?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know yet! Because none of our people dare to get too close!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Bao Yi gritted his teeth in hatred and looked at the Demon Kraken deeply. He took out his Demon Sword. ¡°Order all our disciples to summon all the demon beasts in the mountain range!¡± Since he was a peerless powerhouse, Bao Yi decided to use his full strength to deal with him. And even if the million-plus magical beasts sent out today were all killed, he could still get his disciples to gather at least a million magical beasts. He was absolutely confident that with his Emperor Realm cultivation and millions of magical beasts, he would definitely be able to deal with any enemy who barged in! Soon, under the protection of the seven Heaven Devouring Demon Dragons, Bao Yi brought a group of guardian disciples outside the sect. Everyone looked up. They saw a handsome man in white holding the hands of four cute little girls and looking at them calmly. ¡°This man is filled with immortal aura and seems out of this world. He even has quadruplet daughters by his side¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man!¡± After thinking about it carefully, Bao Yi trembled. Due to the fact that the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom were attacked by demon beasts, it was too easy for him to guess Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Thinking of this, Bao Yi immediately roared, ¡°Order all the demon beasts in the mountain range to kill them!¡± Roar!!! When the disciples of the Eight Desolates Demon Sect used the Beast Taming Technique, boundless demonic aura shot into the sky and enveloped the entire Magical Beast Mountain Range. Under the stimulation of this demonic aura, all the demon beasts in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, be it those walking on the ground, those flying in the sky, or those swimming in the water, all gathered towards the Eight Desolates Demon Sect. It was as if the end of the world had arrived. In less than three seconds, millions of magical beasts surrounded the Eight Desolates Demon Sect. Under their gazes, everyone felt their hearts tremble and their scalps tingle. ¡°Kill them!¡± Bao Yi ordered. However, these magical beasts suddenly froze on the spot, as if their acupoints had been tapped. Huh? Seeing this, Bao Yi and the disciples of the Eight Desolates Demon Sect were stunned. Mu Youqing, Xiao Yeran, and Demon Lord Qi You were all enlightened. This must be because the Consort controlled these magical beasts! Lin Xuan smiled slightly and raised his long and beautiful hand. ¡°Go.¡± Roar!!! Instantly, the million demonic beasts roared and charged at Bao Yi and the others like crazy. For a moment, the sixty thousand plus people of the Eight Desolates Demon Sect were shocked. ¡°My God, these magical beasts are actually attacking us!¡± ¡°They¡­ they¡¯re rebelling!¡± When the magical beast army rushed into the crowd of disciples of the Eight Desolates Demon Sect, the situation instantly became chaotic. ¡°Cousin-in-law, that sect master is also at the Emperor Realm. Why don¡¯t you let me fight him?!¡± Mu Youqing had just reached the Emperor Realm and her swordsmanship had reached the fourth level. Her hands were really itching. The Demon Lord said, ¡°Consort, the Eight Desolates Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master has the help of the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon. I¡¯ll help the princess deal with his Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon!¡± His eyes flashed with excitement. Mu Youqing had taken the Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon just now. Now, seven had appeared in one go. He felt that he had profited greatly. Xiao Yeran, Patriarch Blood Parting, and the others were unwilling to watch from the side. They all wanted to go forward and fight the Eight Desolates Demon Sect. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t want Xuan Zhu and the others to see such a large-scale massacre. Furthermore, he felt that Mu Youqing, Demon Lord Qi You, and the others were enough to deal with all the current opponents. So he nodded and brought them to the back. Mu Youqing then condensed the Dao Sword excitedly and shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± She charged in front of Bao Yi. Bao Yi immediately mobilized all his true essence and controlled the seven Heaven Devouring Demon Dragons to kill Mu Youqing. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about hurting the princess!¡± Demon Lord Qi You carried a boundless demonic aura and shattered the void with the Netherworld Sword in hand. He and Mu Youqing separated Bao Yi from his Heaven Devouring Demon Dragon. Then, Mu Youqing erupted with incomparably powerful sword energy and attacked Bao Yi. Bao Yi had never imagined that this beautiful girl would be so ruthless and crazy in battle. In the blink of an eye, a thousand moves were exchanged! Bao Yi was injured in more than ten places. The most dangerous time was when he was almost cut in half by Mu Youqing. ¡°This woman looks like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s little sister, but she¡¯s actually so powerful.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine how terrifying it will be if the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort takes action!¡± Bao Yi gritted his teeth. He had a strong premonition that the Eight Desolates Demon Sect was doomed today. Unless¡­ ¡°Since I can¡¯t use other demon souls to awaken the Demon Kraken, I can only fuse my demon soul with it!¡± Bao Yi clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I can escape!¡± ¡°But if I escape today, I will never be able to raise my head again!¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m destined to cross this hurdle, I¡¯ll turn into a Demon Kraken and devour you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll devour you, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± With this in mind, he immediately stabbed his sword into his heart. At the same time, he gathered all the true essence in his body and executed the Beast Taming Technique. He forcefully used his soul to sign a soul contract with the Demon Kraken! Then, Bao Yi¡¯s body dissipated into the air. Roar ~ At this moment, the entire Eight Desolates Demon Sect trembled crazily and let out a shocking roar from the ground. Rumble! Soon, the building shattered and the ground tore. A black light shot into the sky and crushed all the dust and rocks in its range to dust. As an indescribable demonic aura enveloped an area of fifty kilometers, A black Demon Kraken that was ten thousand feet long rushed into the sky and looked down at everyone and the magical beasts. When it opened its mouth, everything on the ground rushed into its mouth with no way to avoid it! Countless trees, dust, and rocks revolved in the air! Countless magical beasts rose from the ground! There were also countless disciples of the Eight Desolates Demon Sect who were blown into the sky with the terrifying whirlwind! Mu Youqing, Demon Lord Qi You, Xiao Yeran, and the others felt their bodies being bound by a terrifying suction force. Even Emperor Realm cultivators were unable to resist! ¡°Heavens, this thing¡¯s cultivation is much higher than the Emperor Realm! It¡¯s too powerful!¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s face paled and she gritted her teeth to resist the suction force. However, she felt that the spiritual power in her body was rapidly depleting. She probably could not last another five seconds! Demon Lord Qi You gritted his teeth. ¡°Against this terrifying magical beast, my Seven Apertures Heart is useless. This is bad!¡± Once he was swallowed by the Demon Kraken, he would become its food. Even if he could die seven times, he would only reincarnate in the Demon Kraken¡¯s stomach. If Mu Youqing and Demon Lord Qi You were like this, there was no need to mention Xiao Yeran and the others, whose cultivation levels were lower than theirs. At this moment, under the control of the Demon Kraken¡¯s terrifying suction force, everyone felt a sense of doom. Just as mountains and rivers flew up and the forest overturned, a white figure appeared in front of Mu Youqing and the others. Lin Xuan stood in front of Xuan Zhu and the others and blocked the Demon Kraken¡¯s terrifying suction force without moving. Then, they saw his left hand draw out the Spirit Slaughter Tower while his right hand drew out four quasi-immortal swords. With a move of his finger, a mysterious Five-elemental Divine Thunder flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, a five-colored thundercloud with a circumference of five hundred kilometers appeared in the sky. Then, it split into four balls of lightning and landed on the four quasi-immortal swords. ¡°Go!¡± Lin Xuan pointed with his right hand, and the immortal sword traversed fifty thousand kilometers! Bang!!! Indescribably powerful sword energy tore through the void and shattered the sky. It mercilessly made the Demon Kraken explode into dust. Then, Lin Xuan threw the Spirit Slaughter Tower into the sky. The door of the Spirit Slaughter Tower opened wide and suddenly sucked in the soul that Bao Yi had attached to Demon Kraken¡¯s body into the tower. ¡°Collect.¡± Lin Xuan moved his fingers and the four quasi-immortal swords and the Spirit Slaughter Tower returned to his hands at the same time. The entire process was smooth and casual, and it did not seem like a destructive battle at all. Chapter 210 - Today, I Will Kill the Chicken to Show the Monkey! Seeing this scene, Xiao Yeran, the Demon Lord Qi You, and Patriarch Blood Parting were all stunned. The remaining small number of disciples of the Eight Desolates Demon Sect were also stunned, as if they had seen the most unbelievable thing. ¡°The Consort killed the ancient Demon Kraken with a single slash. He¡¯s really ridiculously powerful!¡± Xiao Yeran, Demon Lord Qi You, and the others were extremely shocked. As for the disciples of the Eight Desolates Demon Sect, they wailed. ¡°If the Sect Master hadn¡¯t sent magical beasts to attack the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort wouldn¡¯t have come looking for revenge.¡± ¡°In that case, we might have been able to wait for the Demon Kraken to revive and rise again in the Heavenly Demon Realm to become the largest beast-taming sect.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Sect Master made a huge mistake! He shouldn¡¯t have provoked the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± In front of Lin Xuan, at this moment, these disciples deeply realized that it would be great if they had stayed hidden forever! Although they weren¡¯t famous and would be looked down on by their peers, they could at least keep their lives, right? Now, an ancient Demon Kraken could not even withstand a single slash from the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. They, the disciples of the Eight Desolates Demon Sect, were nothing more than cannon fodder that were about to be instantly killed! Unlike them, Mu Youqing¡¯s beautiful eyes were fixed on Lin Xuan. The admiration in her heart surged. ¡°My cousin-in-law is so handsome! God, I¡¯m so envious of my cousin!¡± Although she was an Emperor Realm powerhouse, she still looked like a fangirl in front of Lin Xuan. At this moment, what made Lin Xuan feel the most accomplished was that four small thumbs were raised in front of him. ¡°Daddy is so awesome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Daddy is really awesome!¡± ¡°I was worried about being sucked into its stomach just now, but then I thought about it. With Daddy around, I don¡¯t have to be afraid at all!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Even if we enter its stomach, Daddy will still find us!¡± Seeing the admiration on the little girls¡¯ faces, Lin Xuan was overjoyed. His daughters were still young and would not praise him with fancy words. However, their true feelings made Lin Xuan feel a sense of accomplishment. Seeing that the Eight Desolates Demon Sect was basically destroyed, Lin Xuan prepared to leave with Xuan Zhu and the others. The Demon Lord Qi You hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me today, Consort. I would like to invite you to the Qi You Kingdom!¡± Xuan Xi asked, ¡°Sir, is it fun there?¡± Demon Lord Qi You smiled and said, ¡°Among the few Demon Kingdoms bordering North Mystic Heaven, our country can be said to have the most peculiar geographical location. Naturally, there are many interesting things.¡± ¡°Father taught us that knowledge comes from books and from experience accumulation. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Xuan Zhu said excitedly. Mu Youqing quickly looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°Cousin-in-law, are you going?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°The children have already said such a wise thing. Of course I have to bring them there.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Mu Youqing, Xuan Zhu, and the others clapped and cheered. Demon Lord Qi You nodded happily. ¡°Consort, we welcome you!¡± They saw Lin Xuan¡¯s back view gradually disappear. The awe and admiration in Xiao Yeran and the others¡¯ eyes did not decrease at all. It was only when Lin Xuan disappeared that Xiao Yeran said, ¡°The Eight Desolates Demon Sect has not been completely eliminated. The Consort disdained to do such a trivial thing, but we can¡¯t be careless.¡± Patriarch Blood Parting and the others understood what she meant and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Then, they looked at the disciples of the Eight Desolates Demon Sect. At this moment, the disciples of the Eight Desolates Demon Sect all felt the aura of death approaching! ¡­ Heavenly Demon Realm, Hundred Elders Mountain. This mountain was located in the center of the southern region of the Heavenly Demon Realm, and it was immersed in a hundred thousand feet tall demonic sea. Demonic aura surged and spiritual energy filled the air. At the top of this mountain was the Demon Palace of the Demon Lord of the Southern Region. ¡°Demon Master, something happened!¡± An anxious voice made Bao Xuyun, who was immersed in cultivation, suddenly open his eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± Bao Xuyun asked. His intelligence officer said, ¡°Not long ago, the Eight Desolates Demon Sect in the Demon Beast Mountain Range was destroyed!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hearing this, Bao Xuyun suddenly stood up. How could he not know that the Eight Desolates Demon Sect was the sect controlled by his younger brother, Bao Yi? Bao Yi was at the Emperor Realm and was proficient in beast taming. The millions of magical beasts in the Magical Beast Mountain Range could be controlled by him and become soldiers! How could the sect be wiped out? ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Bao Xuyun asked. The intelligence officer shook his head. ¡°Because the Eight Desolates Demon Sect was destroyed too quickly, it¡¯s very difficult to find the person who did it immediately.¡± ¡°However, I specially gathered the major events that happened in the southern region in the past few days. From this, I can deduce a thing or two!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Bao Xuyun calmed down. He knew that no matter who destroyed the Eight Desolates Demon Sect, his ability must be extremely powerful. The intelligence officer said, ¡°First, Guanxia City, at the border between the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom, held a trade conference with North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°Second, someone saw the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort appear at the Beast Competition in Guanxia City and display his unparalleled beast taming talent!¡± ¡°Third, we observed that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort appeared in the Qi You Kingdom!¡± After Bao Xuyun heard this, his gaze quickly turned cold. ¡°Demon Lord Qi You is an old fox. He never makes his stand easily.¡± ¡°The fact that he was able to invite the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort to the Qi You Kingdom means that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort must have done something shocking that made Demon Lord Qi You want to befriend him.¡± ¡°And this matter is about the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort destroying the Eight Desolates Demon Sect!¡± After linking all the information together, Bao Xuyun immediately came to this conclusion. The intelligence officer lowered his head and did not speak. He agreed with Bao Xuyun¡¯s judgment. Bao Xuyun thought about it and said, ¡°Go call Mo Feng over!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Before long, an ethereal black wind blew into the hall. The black wind immediately turned into a black figure and knelt on one knee. ¡°Greetings, Demon Master!¡± Bao Xuyun opened his palm and took out a ball of World Annihilation Fire Lotus. ¡°Mo Feng, bring a World Annihilation Fire Lotus to the Qi You Kingdom now.¡± ¡°After you find the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, throw this World Annihilation Fire Lotus at him!¡± Mo Feng took the fire lotus. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Remember, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is a peerless powerhouse. I want you to launch a sneak attack, not fight him head-on!¡± Bao Xuyun continued, ¡°If you unfortunately fail, don¡¯t let the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort get any dirt on you!¡± He had already made up his mind to let the invisible Mo Feng sneak attack Lin Xuan with the World Annihilation Fire Lotus. If he could succeed, he would be able to destroy the Qi You Kingdom in one go. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. And if he failed, with Mo Feng¡¯s loyalty to him, he would also commit suicide immediately and not expose himself, which would affect the grand plan to blow up the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly. ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Mo Feng put away the World Annihilation Fire Lotus Flower and left without hesitation. ¡­ North Mystic Heaven, Crystal Palace. Donghuang Ziyou sat upright on the Ice Phoenix Divine Throne, her beautiful face filled with coldness. Everywhere she looked was filled with coldness. The air was filled with a murderous aura. Under her gaze, the hearts of the thousand civil and military officials in the Mystic Ice Palace¡¯s main hall trembled violently. They did not dare to raise their heads or breathe heavily. The person who was most afraid was naturally Wang Hongchun, the Deputy Chief Minister of Internal Affairs, who was kneeling in the center of the hall. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze landed on Wang Hongchun. The coldness in her beautiful eyes terrified Wang Hongchun. She said word by word, ¡°A few days ago, I clearly said that we can¡¯t waste money and manpower on the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly, let alone let anyone use this opportunity to embezzle and corrupt the court!¡± ¡°And you, Wang Hongchun, knowingly committed a crime!¡± ¡°In just a few days, you used the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly as an excuse to embezzle 100,000 taels of gold and 20,000 high-grade spirit stones. You still have the cheek to say that you¡¯re a founding member of two dynasties?¡± Wang Hongchun was one of the few elders who had secretly opposed Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s ascension to the throne. If he was just an old stubborn man, Donghuang Ziyou would not have bothered with him and would not have killed him. But this time, Wang Hongchun actually dared to disobey the Holy Decree and took the opportunity to embezzle so much. There was no reason for Donghuang Ziyou not to take action! ¡°Your Majesty, I was just carried away for a moment. Please spare me this time on account of me being an elder of two dynasties!¡± Wang Hongchun begged with fear. ¡°Heh, an elder of two dynasties?¡± Donghuang Ziyou sneered. ¡°Someone told me that even a prince who breaks the law must be punished like an ordinary person is, let alone an elder of two dynasties like you?¡± When the ministers heard this, they could not help but be shocked. A prince who breaks the law must be punished like an ordinary person. What a wise pithy! The only person in the world who could say this to Her Majesty was probably the Consort! Donghuang Ziyou slowly stood up and said coldly, ¡°Today, I will kill the chicken to warn the monkeys and make the social climate in Mystic Ice Palace as white and flawless as the snow outside!¡± With that, she flicked her finger. A strange purple ball of light shot at Wang Hongchun and instantly tore him into dust that was swallowed into the void. Everyone was shocked. The civil officials and generals hurriedly bowed. ¡°Your Majesty is mighty!¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± ¡°We will definitely obey Your Majesty¡¯s orders until death!¡± Chapter 211 - Only Donghuang Ziyou! After Donghuang Ziyou went to court, she went to Qianxin Hall to review the memorials. On the way, Ruo Ying¡¯s fiery figure suddenly appeared. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s an emergency!¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Donghuang Ziyou stood with her hands behind her back. Her elegant phoenix robe fluttered gently in the breeze. Ruo Ying said, ¡°After the king of the Yingze Kingdom learned that Her Majesty was going to hold the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly, he specially ordered the crown prince to personally escort a large batch of jade building materials to the venue to help build the venue.¡± ¡°However, when they passed by the border between North Mystic Heaven and Dongyuan Heaven, they were robbed and killed by a group of people!¡± Donghuang Ziyou frowned. ¡°Could it be that this person is from Dongyuan Heaven?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying nodded. ¡°After careful investigation, I discovered that the other party is from Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s Rizhao Kingdom.¡± ¡°Their stronghold is called the Liangshan Stronghold. Its head, Qin Wu, has a powerful background!¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s tone was very calm. However, Ruo Ying, who knew her temper, knew that she might have the intention to kill. Ruo Ying said, ¡°Not only is this person extremely talented in martial arts, but his master is the Holy Lord of the Soaring Wind Holy Land in Dongyuan Heaven!¡± ¡°As for the Soaring Wind Holy Land, it is one of the ten Holy Lands of Dongyuan Heaven. Its background is extremely powerful!¡± Donghuang Ziyou sneered. ¡°No matter how powerful its background is, North Mystic Heaven has to take revenge!¡± ¡°After you order people to gather the evidence, bring people to the Liangshan Stronghold to take down Qin Wu and annihilate the Liangshan Stronghold!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying¡¯s blood boiled. Donghuang Ziyou was extremely righteous. The Liangshan Stronghold bullied North Mystic Heaven. Only by suppressing violence with violence could they ensure the safety of more North Mystic Heaven people. Just as Ruo Ying was about to leave, Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand and gestured for her to wait. ¡°This is a gesture of goodwill. We can¡¯t mistreat him.¡± ¡°Prepare a generous gift and head to Yingze Kingdom as soon as possible to express my gratitude to him in person!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying nodded. She could not help but think that in the history of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there were no less than ten million emperors. However, Donghuang Ziyou was the only one who governed as a woman. And the only ruler who could treat her subordinates with such meticulous concern was Donghuang Ziyou! ¡­ Qi You Kingdom. Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought Xuan Zhu and the other children to the Demon Palace under the lead of Demon Lord Qi You. After the little girls looked around the Demon Palace, they couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues in wonder. ¡°As he said, the environment here is really different!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The rockery and water flow in the Demon Palace are so magical!¡± Demon Lord Qi You nodded to himself. How could he dare to spout nonsense in front of the Consort? When he saw how curious Xuan Zhu and the others were about the scenery in the palace, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. If he could get the children¡¯s favor, he would get the Consort¡¯s favor. Because he could tell that the Consort doted on his daughters. The best way to please the Consort was to please his daughters! ¡°Huh? What is that old man doing?¡± Xuan Han pointed curiously at a black-robed old man in the distant pavilion. Everyone turned to look. The old man was squatting on the ground. He used a strange dagger to carve something on a black stone. Demon Lord Qi You said, ¡°Little princesses, these are our country¡¯s priests. Every time there¡¯s a memorial for our ancestors, they will carve some sacrificial stone tablets in advance.¡± ¡°I see. Let¡¯s go see what the old man is carving!¡± The little girls immediately held hands and ran towards the priest together. Then, they lay on both sides of the sacrificial stone tablet and blinked their big eyes at the surface of the stone tablet. Xuan Zhu¡¯s big eyes darted around a few times. ¡°Did the old man carve words?¡± Xuan Xi pouted. ¡°There¡¯s no such strange word in the world!¡± Xuan Han nodded. ¡°I saw that many of the Demon Clan¡¯s words are very similar to Nine Heavens Immortal Realm¡¯s. There aren¡¯t such strange words!¡± ¡°Then they¡¯re magical beasts!¡± Xuan You said with certainty. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han immediately looked at Xuan You. ¡°How do you know they¡¯re magical beasts?¡± Xuan You thought about it and said seriously, ¡°Intuition!¡± ¡°Oh ~ That¡¯s definitely not a magical beast!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since Xuan You said so, it¡¯s definitely not a magical beast!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han nodded firmly. Xuan You¡¯s instincts had always been wrong. For example, a few days ago in the Crystal Palace, Xuan You told her three sisters that her intuition told her that her cute pink socks had disappeared. They must have been blown away by the wind. Xuan Zhu and the others believed her at first and felt that what she said made sense. However, when they were eating dinner, they saw the Heavenly Dog Beast hiding and secretly eating pink socks. Only then did they know that Xuan You¡¯s socks had been stolen by the Heavenly Dog Beast. Therefore, the three sisters firmly believed that Xuan You¡¯s intuition¡­ was unreliable! ¡°Father, you must know what this old man is carving, right?¡± When they encountered a problem, the first thing the little girls thought of was their omnipotent father. Mu Youqing smiled at Lin Xuan. Her cousin-in-law was not only a literary saint, but was also knowledgeable about history. How could there be anything in this world that he didn¡¯t know about? Lin Xuan said with a smile, ¡°These are indeed the words of the Demon Clan, but this type of handwriting is very ancient. It¡¯s usually only used during sacrifices.¡± ¡°Then what is written on it?¡± Xuan Zhu asked. Lin Xuan said, ¡°What¡¯s written is prayers for the ancestors to bless the country and the people, and to strengthen the country!¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Demon Lord Qi You and the priest looked impressed. ¡°The Consort is really knowledgeable. He¡¯s really familiar with the language of our Demon Clan!¡± ¡°When we go back, Daddy must teach us this type of handwriting!¡± The little girls pestered Lin Xuan excitedly. They were very interested in this strange handwriting! ¡°No problem. Daddy will teach you how much you want to learn!¡± Lin Xuan had a doting expression. Seeing how knowledgeable Lin Xuan was and how loving he was to his daughters, everyone present sighed with emotion. Empress Mystic Ice had really found a good man! ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Demon Lord Qi You said respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll order someone to prepare our country¡¯s special delicacies!¡± Lin Xuan then followed Demon Lord Qi You to the main hall of the Demon Palace. On the way, the little girls were still reminiscing about the words on the stone tablet. Xuan Zhu said, ¡°When I saw the phrase ¡®mighty mountains and rivers¡¯, I thought of another idiom called ¡®the end of the road¡¯!¡± Xuan Xi smiled. ¡°Then I also thought of an idiom called doing my best!¡± ¡°Sisters, so you¡¯re playing idiom solitaire!¡± Xuan Han¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll do one too. ¡®Do whatever I want¡¯!¡± Xuan You pouted. What was down there? It was so difficult to think about it! Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han looked at Xuan You at the same time. ¡°Xuan You, do one too!¡± Xuan You suddenly remembered that the beginning and end of doing whatever she wanted was ¡®do¡¯, so she said, ¡°Do whatever you want!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han were speechless. Their sister was really good at taking advantage of the situation! Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they saw the three little girls¡¯ speechless expressions. These four little cuties by their side really added a lot of joy to their lives! Just like that, they chatted and laughed. Lin Xuan and the others entered the hall and were arranged to sit at the main table by Demon Lord Qi You. After three rounds of drinking, a Demon General suddenly walked in from outside and said, ¡°Your Majesty, a Demon Mountain has suddenly appeared in our country!¡± Demon Mountain! When he heard this, Demon Lord Qi You¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. Chapter 212 - Only Donghuang Ziyou! After Donghuang Ziyou went to court, she went to Qianxin Hall to review the memorials. On the way, Ruo Ying¡¯s fiery figure suddenly appeared. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s an emergency!¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Donghuang Ziyou stood with her hands behind her back. Her elegant phoenix robe fluttered gently in the breeze. Ruo Ying said, ¡°After the king of the Yingze Kingdom learned that Her Majesty was going to hold the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly, he specially ordered the crown prince to personally escort a large batch of jade building materials to the venue to help build the venue.¡± ¡°However, when they passed by the border between North Mystic Heaven and Dongyuan Heaven, they were robbed and killed by a group of people!¡± Donghuang Ziyou frowned. ¡°Could it be that this person is from Dongyuan Heaven?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying nodded. ¡°After careful investigation, I discovered that the other party is from Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s Rizhao Kingdom.¡± ¡°Their stronghold is called the Liangshan Stronghold. Its head, Qin Wu, has a powerful background!¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s tone was very calm. However, Ruo Ying, who knew her temper, knew that she might have the intention to kill. Ruo Ying said, ¡°Not only is this person extremely talented in martial arts, but his master is the Holy Lord of the Soaring Wind Holy Land in Dongyuan Heaven!¡± ¡°As for the Soaring Wind Holy Land, it is one of the ten Holy Lands of Dongyuan Heaven. Its background is extremely powerful!¡± Donghuang Ziyou sneered. ¡°No matter how powerful its background is, North Mystic Heaven has to take revenge!¡± ¡°After you order people to gather the evidence, bring people to the Liangshan Stronghold to take down Qin Wu and annihilate the Liangshan Stronghold!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying¡¯s blood boiled. Donghuang Ziyou was extremely righteous. The Liangshan Stronghold bullied North Mystic Heaven. Only by suppressing violence with violence could they ensure the safety of more North Mystic Heaven people. Just as Ruo Ying was about to leave, Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand and gestured for her to wait. ¡°This is a gesture of goodwill. We can¡¯t mistreat him.¡± ¡°Prepare a generous gift and head to Yingze Kingdom as soon as possible to express my gratitude to him in person!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying nodded. She could not help but think that in the history of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there were no less than ten million emperors. However, Donghuang Ziyou was the only one who governed as a woman. And the only ruler who could treat her subordinates with such meticulous concern was Donghuang Ziyou! ¡­ Qi You Kingdom. Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought Xuan Zhu and the other children to the Demon Palace under the lead of Demon Lord Qi You. After the little girls looked around the Demon Palace, they couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues in wonder. ¡°As he said, the environment here is really different!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The rockery and water flow in the Demon Palace are so magical!¡± Demon Lord Qi You nodded to himself. How could he dare to spout nonsense in front of the Consort? When he saw how curious Xuan Zhu and the others were about the scenery in the palace, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. If he could get the children¡¯s favor, he would get the Consort¡¯s favor. Because he could tell that the Consort doted on his daughters. The best way to please the Consort was to please his daughters! ¡°Huh? What is that old man doing?¡± Xuan Han pointed curiously at a black-robed old man in the distant pavilion. Everyone turned to look. The old man was squatting on the ground. He used a strange dagger to carve something on a black stone. Demon Lord Qi You said, ¡°Little princesses, these are our country¡¯s priests. Every time there¡¯s a memorial for our ancestors, they will carve some sacrificial stone tablets in advance.¡± ¡°I see. Let¡¯s go see what the old man is carving!¡± The little girls immediately held hands and ran towards the priest together. Then, they lay on both sides of the sacrificial stone tablet and blinked their big eyes at the surface of the stone tablet. Xuan Zhu¡¯s big eyes darted around a few times. ¡°Did the old man carve words?¡± Xuan Xi pouted. ¡°There¡¯s no such strange word in the world!¡± Xuan Han nodded. ¡°I saw that many of the Demon Clan¡¯s words are very similar to Nine Heavens Immortal Realm¡¯s. There aren¡¯t such strange words!¡± ¡°Then they¡¯re magical beasts!¡± Xuan You said with certainty. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han immediately looked at Xuan You. ¡°How do you know they¡¯re magical beasts?¡± Xuan You thought about it and said seriously, ¡°Intuition!¡± ¡°Oh ~ That¡¯s definitely not a magical beast!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since Xuan You said so, it¡¯s definitely not a magical beast!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han nodded firmly. Xuan You¡¯s instincts had always been wrong. For example, a few days ago in the Crystal Palace, Xuan You told her three sisters that her intuition told her that her cute pink socks had disappeared. They must have been blown away by the wind. Xuan Zhu and the others believed her at first and felt that what she said made sense. However, when they were eating dinner, they saw the Heavenly Dog Beast hiding and secretly eating pink socks. Only then did they know that Xuan You¡¯s socks had been stolen by the Heavenly Dog Beast. Therefore, the three sisters firmly believed that Xuan You¡¯s intuition¡­ was unreliable! ¡°Father, you must know what this old man is carving, right?¡± When they encountered a problem, the first thing the little girls thought of was their omnipotent father. Mu Youqing smiled at Lin Xuan. Her cousin-in-law was not only a literary saint, but was also knowledgeable about history. How could there be anything in this world that he didn¡¯t know about? Lin Xuan said with a smile, ¡°These are indeed the words of the Demon Clan, but this type of handwriting is very ancient. It¡¯s usually only used during sacrifices.¡± ¡°Then what is written on it?¡± Xuan Zhu asked. Lin Xuan said, ¡°What¡¯s written is prayers for the ancestors to bless the country and the people, and to strengthen the country!¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Demon Lord Qi You and the priest looked impressed. ¡°The Consort is really knowledgeable. He¡¯s really familiar with the language of our Demon Clan!¡± ¡°When we go back, Daddy must teach us this type of handwriting!¡± The little girls pestered Lin Xuan excitedly. They were very interested in this strange handwriting! ¡°No problem. Daddy will teach you how much you want to learn!¡± Lin Xuan had a doting expression. Seeing how knowledgeable Lin Xuan was and how loving he was to his daughters, everyone present sighed with emotion. Empress Mystic Ice had really found a good man! ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Demon Lord Qi You said respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll order someone to prepare our country¡¯s special delicacies!¡± Lin Xuan then followed Demon Lord Qi You to the main hall of the Demon Palace. On the way, the little girls were still reminiscing about the words on the stone tablet. Xuan Zhu said, ¡°When I saw the phrase ¡®mighty mountains and rivers¡¯, I thought of another idiom called ¡®the end of the road¡¯!¡± Xuan Xi smiled. ¡°Then I also thought of an idiom called doing my best!¡± ¡°Sisters, so you¡¯re playing idiom solitaire!¡± Xuan Han¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll do one too. ¡®Do whatever I want¡¯!¡± Xuan You pouted. What was down there? It was so difficult to think about it! Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han looked at Xuan You at the same time. ¡°Xuan You, do one too!¡± Xuan You suddenly remembered that the beginning and end of doing whatever she wanted was ¡®do¡¯, so she said, ¡°Do whatever you want!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han were speechless. Their sister was really good at taking advantage of the situation! Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they saw the three little girls¡¯ speechless expressions. These four little cuties by their side really added a lot of joy to their lives! Just like that, they chatted and laughed. Lin Xuan and the others entered the hall and were arranged to sit at the main table by Demon Lord Qi You. After three rounds of drinking, a Demon General suddenly walked in from outside and said, ¡°Your Majesty, a Demon Mountain has suddenly appeared in our country!¡± Demon Mountain! When he heard this, Demon Lord Qi You¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. Chapter 213 - The Princess Cousin The Demon Mountain was a very magical scenery to the demons of the Heavenly Demon Realm. This mountain would appear at any corner of the Heavenly Demon Realm at random. It was millions of kilometers tall and shot into the clouds. It was a magnificent and vast area. Every time it appeared, demonic mist would surge like a vast ocean around it. It was like a mysterious and magical new world that was incompatible with the Heavenly Demon Realm. And the most attractive thing about the Demon Mountain was that there were countless fortuitous encounters and treasures on it. It could be said to be a ¡°secret realm¡± unique to the Heavenly Demon Realm! Therefore, every time the Demon Mountain appeared, anyone who knew its location would swarm over. They wanted to have some fortuitous encounters, opportunities, or get treasures on the Demon Mountain. Of course! As a mystic realm unique to the Heavenly Demon Realm, the Demon Mountain was filled with danger. Not all demon cultivators could come and go freely on the Demon Mountain. According to legends of the Heavenly Demon Realm, the Demon Mountain had swallowed countless powerful cultivators. It was unknown how many people went there alive but ended up with no bones left. They died worse than ants. However, the more it was like this, the more it could attract countless demon cultivators to investigate. Even Demon Lord Qi You couldn¡¯t help but reveal an excited expression when he heard that the Demon Mountain had appeared in his country. ¡°Consort, the whereabouts of the Demon Mountain are ethereal. It¡¯s rare for it to appear. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in going to take a look?¡± Demon Lord Qi You hurriedly stood up and said. He believed that with Lin Xuan¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to come and go as he pleased on the Demon Mountain. If Lin Xuan went and followed him, he might be able to see the true appearance of the Demon Mountain. ¡°As a mystic realm unique to the Heavenly Demon Realm, we naturally have to take a look.¡± Lin Xuan saw the anticipation in his precious daughters¡¯ eyes, so he smiled and nodded. ¡°Then, Father, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others were already full. When they heard this, they hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan up. Demon Lord Qi You hurriedly bowed. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Then, after asking about the exact location of the Demon Mountain, he brought Lin Xuan, Mu Youqing, and the others out. Qi You Kingdom, Blackstone City. High in the sky, a huge black mountain that blotted out the sky and sun floated in the demonic mist. From the ground, this mountain looked like an ancient demon god. Its huge black body towered over the ground. This was the most famous mystic realm in the Heavenly Demon Realm, the Demon Mountain! At this moment, on the ground below the Demon Mountain, a clear voice sounded. ¡°My brother has been missing for five years!¡± ¡°If a powerhouse can bring me to the Demon Mountain to find him, I¡¯m willing to offer my clan¡¯s supreme treasure, the Specter Sword, as repayment!¡± A young girl in a long black dress with a black cloth over her eyes. was hugging a Demon Sword and constantly bowing to the crowd. Everyone present was a martial arts expert from the Heavenly Demon Realm. When they heard her voice, they stopped and sized her up a few times. ¡°This woman¡¯s eyes are covered in black cloth. She¡¯s blind!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The sword in her arms indeed looks like a good treasure. However, she¡¯s blind and there¡¯s no demonic aura on her body. She¡¯s clearly an ordinary person. Who is willing to take the risk to bring her to the Demon Mountain?¡± ¡°The Demon Mountain is extremely dangerous. How many powerhouses and experts have died there? Whoever brings her definitely won¡¯t be able to return!¡± ¡°Sigh! We can¡¯t help you!¡± ¡­ After carefully weighing the pros and cons, no one was willing to pay attention to this girl. Many people even felt that she was courting death. After all, according to the girl, her brother had disappeared in the Demon Mountain. It had been five years. It was obvious that her brother had definitely died without a burial place! This girl had no cultivation at all and was blind. She would be a huge burden to whoever brought her. Facing the dangerous Demon Mountain, only a God would have the ability to bring her in and out casually. ¡°Please¡­¡± The girl realized that no one was paying attention to her and her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°My brother was once a prodigy of the Demon Clan. He won¡¯t die in the Demon Mountain like that!¡± ¡°Please help me once. My sword is really good!¡± At this moment, a young voice said, ¡°Auntie, you can¡¯t see, so you can¡¯t take out such a good sword!¡± Another childish voice said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There are many bad people outside. You have to hide your Demon Sword well!¡± Because the Demon Mountain had just appeared, the entrance to the Demon Mountain had not appeared yet. When Xuan Zhu and the others saw how lively the city was, they asked Lin Xuan to bring them down to join in the fun. So they happened to encounter the demon girl, Ye Zhao, who was looking for her younger brother. Ye Zhao looked at Xuan Zhu and the others and smiled bitterly. ¡°How could I not know how dangerous it is outside? I¡¯m willing to risk any danger to find my brother!¡± Mu Youqing said, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, your brother entered the Demon Mountain five years ago and hasn¡¯t returned. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s dead.¡± Ye Zhao was silent for a long time. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I only have one brother. Even if he¡¯s dead, I have to at least see his bones and bury him properly!¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Mu Youqing looked sympathetic. It seemed that this demon girl was indeed very pitiful. Ye Zhao suddenly knelt down and offered the Specter Sword with both hands. ¡°Although I can¡¯t see, I can feel that you¡¯re a kind person of extraordinary bearing. You must have powerful abilities.¡± ¡°I beg you, Miss, if you want to go to the Demon Mountain, please accept this numinous treasure-level Specter Sword and bring me up the mountain!¡± Numinous treasure-level Demon Sword! Mu Youqing said playfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll snatch this quasi-immortal-grade treasure if you casually tell me its grade?¡± Ye Zhao shook her head. ¡°Although I can¡¯t see anything, I know that you¡¯re a good person.¡± Mu Youqing nodded slightly. It seemed that this demon girl was extraordinarily sharp. She then smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to bring you up the Demon Mountain, but my cousin-in-law can. Ask him!¡± Demon Lord Qi You added respectfully, ¡°The princess¡¯ cousin-in-law is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Hearing this, Ye Zhao couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She did not expect to be so lucky to encounter such a big shot! Ye Zhao hurriedly knelt on the ground and raised the Specter Sword high. ¡°Consort, please accept my Specter Sword!¡± ¡°I only want to go up the mountain. I will have no regrets whether I can find my brother or not!¡± ¡°Put away your sword,¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. ¡°Bringing you up the mountain is a piece of cake. There¡¯s no need for compensation.¡± Although the Specter Sword was not bad, it was still slightly inferior to the sword Lin Xuan refined for his precious daughters. Besides, bringing his daughters up the mountain would just be a casual stroll. It was no big deal to bring Ye Zhao along. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Zhao did not dare to disobey and hurriedly put away the Specter Sword. A smile appeared on her face. This time, she was lucky to encounter the Consort. Furthermore, from the Consort¡¯s words, bringing her up the mountain was a very small matter. This meant that the Consort was really capable. What others did not dare to do was so insignificant to him! ¡°Wow! So many people have flown into the sky!¡± At this moment, Xuan Zhu and the others pointed at the sky and shouted. A few faint golden lights appeared in the clouds below the Demon Mountain, as if a spatial door had been opened. Seeing this, Lin Xuan waved his hand and flew up with Xuan Zhu and the others. Before long, everyone arrived at the Demon Mountain. As far as the eye could see, there was a dark environment with black demonic mist floating everywhere. Countless forest vegetation, mountains, rivers, and streams were enveloped in an ethereal demonic mist, making this place filled with a mysterious aura. Lin Xuan¡¯s piercing eyes saw a purple stream in the distance. ¡°As expected of the famous mystic realm of the Heavenly Demon Realm. There are really a lot of good stuff!¡± This stream instantly attracted Lin Xuan¡¯s interest. Mu Youqing and the Demon Lord quickly noticed the stream. When everyone arrived at the side of the stream, they saw many transparent light purple crystals on both sides of the shore. Mu Youqing picked up a random crystal and studied it carefully. She was shocked. ¡°This is actually a top-grade high-grade purple spirit stone!¡± Purple Spirit Stones were the best high-grade Spirit Stones. One Purple Spirit Stone could be exchanged for at least a hundred ordinary high-grade Spirit Stones. From this, it could be seen how precious it was! However, when they looked over, they saw that the two sides of the entire stream were actually filled with these Purple Spirit Stones! Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°Actually, the entire stream is filled with these spirit stones!¡± What?! Mu Youqing and the Demon Lord were stunned. The entire stream was filled with Purple Spirit Stones. This was too unbelievable! However, they all knew that what Lin Xuan said was true, because Lin Xuan was knowledgeable and knew everything. His words were as authoritative as the truth. Chapter 214 - What a Good Start! ¡°If you want to take the Purple Spirit Stone, die first!¡± At this moment, a black wind blew and demonic aura erupted. A terrifying pressure descended from the sky, shaking the ground within a kilometer. Then, a black demonic mist rushed towards Mu Youqing and transformed into a huge skull in midair. Mu Youqing felt a chill down her spine. She felt a little nervous under this terrifying pressure. And it was not just her. Even a veteran Emperor Realm powerhouse like Demon Lord Qi You couldn¡¯t help but tense up. ¡°This demonic aura is very ancient and powerful. It¡¯s definitely not from our Heavenly Demon Realm!¡± Bang! A huge force suddenly crashed into the demonic mist and pressed it to the ground. After the demonic mist dissipated, a man in strange black attire with a pair of horns on his head and two wings on his back lay on the ground. ¡°Immortal Demon Clan!¡± Demon Lord Qi You exclaimed, ¡°If there¡¯s a demon guarding the Demon Mountain, it¡¯s understandable. Why does everyone who goes up the Demon Mountain have to risk death?!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others looked at the Demon Lord in shock and blinked their big eyes. Then, she turned around and asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Father, is the Immortal Demon Clan really so terrifying?¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°They¡¯re indeed very powerful. They¡¯re a very ancient and powerful demon clan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that this clan is a descendant of the Primordial Nine Li Demon Clan. They have extraordinary power since they were born.¡± ¡°Moreover, every person of the Immortal Demon Clan has the Immortal Black Lotus. They can use the surrounding demonic aura to strengthen themselves a hundred or a thousand times.¡± ¡°Therefore, they are very difficult to kill, so they are called the Immortal Demon Clan!¡± ¡°Oh ~ I see!¡± The little girls immediately remembered this knowledge. On second thought, even though the Immortal Demon Clan was so powerful, they were still killed by their father in one move. Their father was indeed the most powerful guy in the world! Ye Zhao revealed an excited expression. The Consort was indeed powerful to the extreme. With him around, even if there were mountains of knives and seas of flames, it would be like walking on flat ground! Demon Lord Qi You said, ¡°Consort, you said that this stream is filled with Purple Spirit Stones. Could it be that the water inside is the Purple Spirit Spring?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Demon Lord Qi You continued to ask, ¡°Then how can we turn these spiritual springs into spirit stones?¡± ¡°Simple, just refine it with the artifact refinement technique.¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. Then, he walked forward and waved his right hand, drawing all the water in the stream into the air. Then, he used his grandmaster-level refining skills. He activated his true essence and burned the water with spiritual energy. In just two seconds, purple light flashed. Countless crystalline Purple Spirit Stones danced in the air. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s guidance, they quickly gathered in his storage ring. ¡°There are at least 50,000 Purple Spirit Stones in this stream. This trip to the Demon Mountain has really been a good start!¡± Lin Xuan put away the storage ring in satisfaction and threw it into the system¡¯s inventory. As for the remaining ten thousand Purple Spirit Stones on both sides of the shore, he was not interested. He would let Mu Youqing and the others split it. When they saw Lin Xuan refine the stream into spirit stones with a raise of his hand, Mu Youqing and the Demon Lord Qi You were shocked. ¡°So weapon refinement can be done like this. Cousin-in-law is too impressive!¡± ¡°Since ancient times, all our spirit stones have been liquefied from the spiritual energy of the world. I didn¡¯t expect that we could actually refine them with equipment refinement methods. The Consort is really amazing!¡± The two of them were deeply impressed. Then, Mu Youqing said to Demon Lord Qi You, ¡°My cousin-in-law has already refined the stream into a Purple Spirit Stone. Everyone else will have a share. Let¡¯s split it!¡± Demon Lord Qi You hurriedly shook his head and smiled. ¡°How would I dare to share things with the princess?¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m the king of a country and don¡¯t lack spirit stones and resources, so please do as you please, Princess!¡± Mu Youqing and Lin Xuan were as close as siblings. Demon Lord Qi You would not dare to snatch anything from Mu Youqing. This was because of his awe for Lin Xuan. Mu Youqing had no choice but to nod. With a wave of her fair hand, she put away the remaining Purple Spirit Stones. ¡°Father, let¡¯s continue walking in. There might be many other good things!¡± The little girls immediately pulled Lin Xuan forward. Mu Youqing, Demon Lord Qi You, and the others quickly followed. After they walked for about half a kilometer, suddenly, the demonic mist on Demon Lord Qi You¡¯s right hand dissipated, and a blood aura suddenly rushed out. The three figures were all enveloped in an extremely powerful demonic aura as they rushed in front of Demon Lord Qi You. ¡°Demon Lord Qi You!¡± The person in front of these three was a white-haired old man with an extraordinary aura in a black robe. The person on his right was a middle-aged man in a purplish-red robe. He had a square face and a fierce gaze. The last person was a relatively young man. He was surrounded by extremely rich demonic aura and looked extremely powerful. The three of them cried out in shock when they saw the Demon Lord. Demon Lord Qi You quickly recognized the three of them. ¡°Demon Lord Mo Xie, Black Scaled Holy Lord, Blood Forbidden Holy Lord!¡± The Black Scale Holy Land was the number one Holy Land in the Qi You Kingdom. Their Holy Lord was called Shen Wu. As for the Blood Forbidden Holy Land, it was the number one Holy Land in the neighboring Mo Ye Kingdom. Its Holy Lord was the Bai Zufeng. As for Mo Xie, he was the king of the Mo Ye Kingdom. He was also a rather terrifying Emperor Realm powerhouse. Although these three people were not like Demon Lord Qi You, who had seven apertures in his heart and could experience seven deaths, they also had three thousand demonic techniques and tens of thousands of mystic techniques to protect their bodies. Their overall strength wasn¡¯t inferior to Demon Lord Qi You¡¯s. On the other hand, Qi You Demon Lord was shocked to see that the three of them had disheveled hair and were in a wretched state. There were even a few large holes in Mo Xie¡¯s robe. It was extremely unsightly. ¡°What happened to you guys?¡± Demon Lord Qi You asked hurriedly. Mo Xie smiled bitterly. ¡°After we entered the Demon Mountain, we went all the way up.¡± ¡°Who knew that we would encounter the extremely powerful Immortal Demon Clan? We barely escaped death under their siege and ended up in this state!¡± The Black Scaled Holy Lord and the Blood Forbidden Holy Lord shook their heads with bitter smiles. Sensing the oppressive demonic aura from behind, Mo Xie hurriedly said, ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s escape now!¡± ¡°If we¡¯re surrounded by the Immortal Demon Clan again, we¡¯ll really die here today!¡± After he finished speaking, he, the Black Scaled Holy Lord, and the Blood Forbidden Holy Lord summoned their auras at the same time to quickly escape. Huh? However, the three of them rushed more than a hundred feet away when they discovered that Demon Lord Qi You actually did not move at all. Instead, he had a calm expression. ¡°Demon Lord Qi You, why aren¡¯t you escaping?¡± Mo Xie asked in shock. Demon Lord Qi You smiled calmly. ¡°With the Consort around, the Immortal Demon Clan are the ones who should escape.¡± Consort? Mo Xie and the other two hurriedly raised their heads. They saw Lin Xuan holding the hands of four cute babies and standing not far behind Demon Lord Qi You with a calm expression. ¡°So he¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Mo Xie and the other two immediately guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity and were instantly shocked. From Immortal Demon Clan¡¯s words, not only had they encountered the Immortal Demon Clan, moreover, it was the Consort who stopped the Immortal Demon Clan¡¯s attack. That was why Demon Lord Qi You was so calm and didn¡¯t take the Immortal Demon Clan seriously at all! On the other hand, Demon Lord Qi You was an old Emperor Realm cultivator. He had seven apertures in his heart and could undergo seven reincarnations. Even he respected the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort so much. This meant that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was definitely extremely powerful, so powerful that he didn¡¯t have to take the Immortal Demon Clan seriously at all! Thinking of this, Mo Xie and the other two hurriedly went forward to bow to Lin Xuan. ¡°Mo Ye Kingdom¡¯s Demon Lord Mo Xie greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°The Black Scale Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°The Black Scale Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly with a calm expression. When Mo Xie and the others saw his expression, they felt even more admiration. Bang! At this moment, a terrifying demonic aura exploded. Dozens of Immortal Demons with wings on their backs formed a circle around everyone. Mo Xie and the others¡¯ expressions instantly turned cold. They had fallen into the Immortal Demon Clan¡¯s encirclement! Seeing how terrified they were, Demon Lord Qi You couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be alarmed. The Consort is here.¡± Mo Xie and the other two immediately looked at Lin Xuan and felt relieved. At this moment, Lin Xuan raised his right hand and gently flipped it down. Bang!!! A terrifying pressure descended. It was as if a hundred demon mountains had collapsed with the power to tear through the void and shatter the earth. They descended from the sky and pressed all the Immortal Demons to the ground. Seeing that these Immortal Demons, who had almost killed them just now, were all killed by Lin Xuan¡¯s move, Mo Xie, the Black Scaled Holy Lord, and the Blood Forbidden Holy Lord could not help but open their mouths. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡­ was indeed very powerful! Chapter 215 - Dont Worry, Daddy, Go Seek Justice! ¡°The Consort¡¯s methods are really magical. How admirable!¡± ¡°Impressive! The Consort is really an outstanding person. He will definitely become the cream of the crop in the future!¡± Then, Mo Xie, the Black Scaled Holy Lord, and the Blood Forbidden Holy Lord hurriedly went forward and bowed. As Emperor Realm or quasi Emperor Realm powerhouses, they clearly understood at this moment that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was definitely at the Saint Realm! As former prodigies of the Demon Clan, they were really impressed when they thought of this. In front of Lin Xuan, their so-called cultivation talent seemed insignificant. Lin Xuan was able to reach the Great Saint Realm at such a young age. His talent was worlds apart from theirs! No matter how high their status was in their respective demon realms, at this moment, they only had endless admiration for Lin Xuan! After they flattered Lin Xuan, Demon Lord Qi You asked, ¡°The three of you, where did you encounter so many Immortal Demons?¡± Mo Xie said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s in their territory.¡± The Blood Forbidden Holy Lord added, ¡°In fact, I think the entire Demon Mountain is their territory!¡± Lin Xuan felt that it made sense. From the two times they had encountered the Immortal Demon Clan, the entire Demon Mountain was probably within their sphere of influence. The stream that produced Purple Spirit Stones previously was clearly treated by them as their resource, so they tried their best to protect it. As they approached the top of the mountain, there were clearly more Immortal Demon Clansmen. This meant that their headquarters was not far away. Seeing Lin Xuan nod slightly at the side, the Blood Forbidden Holy Lord couldn¡¯t help but be delighted. From the Consort¡¯s expression, he clearly agreed with his judgment, which made him feel proud. ¡°If the entire Demon Mountain is their territory, then it¡¯s no wonder so many people died!¡± Demon Lord Qi You trembled slightly. The Immortal Demon Clan was powerful and violent. Therefore, to countless people of the Demon Clan, this Demon Mountain was not a mystic realm filled with treasures. It was a huge bait that attracted countless people to come here and die! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mo Xie sighed. ¡°The three of us brought more than a hundred followers up the mountain this time. We were discovered just as we approached the city of the Immortal Demon Clan. In the end, only the three of us escaped.¡± ¡°However, we discovered that the Immortal Demon Clan is really evil. They captured many living people to sacrifice to a powerful deity and forcefully sucked them dry. The scene was really tragic!¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s face was filled with justice. ¡°Not all demons are bad people.¡± ¡°The Immortal Demon Clan is so ferocious and violent. They¡¯re clearly an evil demon clan.¡± Xuan You¡¯s dark eyes darted around and she said confidently, ¡°Then let our righteous and powerful father teach them a lesson!¡± Xuan Xi clenched her fists. ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han nodded in agreement. Demon Lord Qi You, Demon Lord Mo Xie, Black Scaled Holy Lord, and Blood Forbidden Holy Lord nodded silently. The Immortal Demon Clan was hidden deep in the Demon Mountain and captured living people to sacrifice. This was extremely evil. Fortunately, the Consort was present today. Perhaps he could completely eliminate this evil clan. ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Lin Xuan said casually. He had already killed more than ten people from the Immortal Demon Clan. This grudge had already been formed. Furthermore, his daughters were looking forward to him getting rid of demons and upholding justice, so he naturally had to do it. ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Xie and the others hurriedly brought Lin Xuan towards the city of the Immortal Demon Clan. Ye Zhao couldn¡¯t help but guess that his brother might have been captured by the Immortal Demon Clan. ¡°Brother¡­ you have to be alive!¡± Ye Zhao thought to himself. ¡­ Near the top of the Demon Mountain, there was an open ground with a circumference of 50,000 kilometers. 1 Under the cover of a black demonic mist with a radius of at least 50,000 kilometers, a huge city built from blood-purple mysterious rocks came into view. Demonic mist filled the surroundings of the city, and millions of purple-black demonic flames danced in the demonic mist. At a glance, the entire city looked mysterious and terrifying, like something from the outer realm. This was the territory of the Immortal Demon Clan, the Immortal Demon City! At this moment, in the Demon City, hundreds of Heavenly Demon Realm cultivators were roughly pressed to the ground by the Immortal Demon soldiers with wings on their backs. Among this group of people, the Valley Master of Demon Falling Valley, Lan Yuanqi, was the strongest. He was at the quasi Emperor Realm and had the high-grade heaven-rank ¡°Fall Demon Technique¡± protecting his body. Seeing that the Immortal Demon soldiers were about to raise the Demon Sword and stab at him, he frantically circulated all the true essence in his body and erupted. Bang! The palm that gathered all the strength in its body struck the chest of the Immortal Demon soldier fiercely, sending that soldier flying dozens of feet away. ¡°You demons can forget about sacrificing me!¡± Seeing that his palm was filled with boundless power and sent the Immortal Demon soldiers flying, the other captured demons were all excited. ¡°Good job, Valley Master Lan!¡± ¡°Valley Master Lan, kill all these demons. Save us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, kill them all!¡± Bang! Amidst everyone¡¯s excited cries, from the demonic mist cloud layer 5,000 kilometers in the sky, a bolt of black lightning suddenly descended and struck the top of Lan Yuanqi¡¯s head. Lan Yuanqi cried out in pain. He felt as if all the muscles and bones in his body had been crushed. ¡°Hahaha, our Immortal Demon Clan is protected by the ancient Guardian God. No matter who comes here, they will only die!¡± The Immortal Demon soldier who was beaten up by Lan Yuanqi was miraculously revived. He walked forward and stepped on Lan Yuanqi¡¯s back. He raised the Demon Sword in his hand. ¡°You want to resist? Dream on!¡± Pfft! This sword pierced through Lan Yuanqi¡¯s back. Pfft! Pfft! Then, the sound of the Demon Sword piercing through skin and bones sounded endlessly. The demons who had been captured with Lan Yuanqi let out miserable cries. Hu ~ When the Immortal Demon soldiers pulled out the Demon Sword, purple blood shot into the sky from the wounds on Lan Yuanqi and the others. Amidst the heart-wrenching screams of Lan Yuanqi and the others, hundreds of bloodstains gathered in the demonic mist 5,000 kilometers above under a huge suction force. In an instant, blood shot into the sky. Lan Yuanqi and the others¡¯ bodies quickly shriveled as their blood was sucked. ¡­ ¡°Consort, the city of the Immortal Demon Clan is ahead!¡± Under the lead of Mo Xie and the others, Lin Xuan quickly arrived at the periphery of the city. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and turned to look at Xuan Zhu and the others dotingly. ¡°Babies, play with Aunt here for a while.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, okay!¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry and go uphold justice!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded obediently. Demon Lord Qi You, Mo Xie, and the others looked at each other and nodded silently. They already knew that Mu Youqing was at the Emperor Realm and had extraordinary swordsmanship. She was a Sword Saint. And Lin Xuan asked her to stay here and take care of the children clearly because he didn¡¯t want her to take the risk. He thought about it. Even Mu Youqing was left behind. People like Demon Lord Qi You and Demon Lord Mo Ye, who were on par with Mu Youqing, were naturally unqualified to head to the Immortal Demon City to attack it. After understanding this, Demon Lord Qi You, Demon Lord Mo Xie, and the others secretly decided to stay and help Mu Youqing take care of the children. ¡°Cousin-in-law, be careful.¡± Although she knew that Lin Xuan would not encounter any danger, Mu Youqing did not forget to remind him. Demon Lord Mo Xie added, ¡°Consort, there¡¯s a very powerful restriction power outside this city¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lin Xuan flew towards the Immortal Demon City. Mo Xie and the others saw in shock that the terrifying restriction power of the Immortal Demon Clan could not suppress Lin Xuan at all. On the other hand, Lin Xuan seemed to have entered an uninhabited place as he charged in and quickly flew above the Immortal Demon City. A white robe floated under the black demonic mist. It looked dazzling and peerless! When they realized Lin Xuan had barged in, thousands of Immortal Demon Clan soldiers immediately gathered into a black mass and flapped their wings as they flew towards him. ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into our Immortal Demon City?!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t say a word and took out a quasi-immortal sword to slash out. Bang!!! The sword energy was like an astral wind. It was as fast as lightning, as ruthless as a tiger, and it was unstoppable! With a slash, those Immortal Demon soldiers were all cut in half at the waist and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, the entire Immortal Demon City was instantly shocked. ¡°You killed a thousand of our people with a single slash. Who are you?¡± ¡°Even our clan¡¯s restriction power can¡¯t deal with him. Looks like this person is definitely a Saint Realm powerhouse!¡± ¡°He came with ill intentions!¡± As for Demon Falling Valley¡¯s Lan Yuanqi and the others, who were being whipped to death, they also looked up and saw the white-robed figure in the sky. Instantly, Lan Yuanqi¡¯s eyes trembled with awe. ¡°The white-robed mighty figure is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Chapter 216 - The Real Demon! North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Hearing this title, the captured demons were shocked. As expected of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. He was really elegant and peerless. His methods were extraordinary and his aura was peerless! He barged into the Immortal Demon City alone. He killed a thousand people with a single sword, like a god and a demon. It was really too shocking and admirable! When the Immortal Demon Clan found out Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, they were also extremely shocked. Many people of the Immortal Demon Clan with long lifespans had come to the Demon Mountain over the years and appeared in the Heavenly Demon Realm from time to time. Naturally, they could hear some rumors about Empress Mystic Ice. To the people of the Demon Clan, Empress Mystic Ice was cold and resolute, and her methods were unyielding and domineering. Her aura was very in line with how the demons thought of powerhouses. Therefore, Empress Mystic Ice Donghuang Ziyou had long been famous in the Immortal Demon Clan. In that case, who could become her man was naturally a topic that everyone discussed enthusiastically. Now that Lin Xuan appeared, the people of the Immortal Demon Clan saw with their own eyes how powerful and domineering the empress¡¯ man was! ¡°So he¡¯s Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. Everyone, quickly use your strongest moves. You must kill him with one strike!¡± After knowing Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, the members of the Immortal Demon Clan didn¡¯t dare to relax at all. Under the protection of the five thousand kilometers demonic mist, they all increased their strength. In just a few seconds, the thousands of Immortal Demons had increased by at least three levels. There were even hundreds of quasi Emperor Realm powerhouses among them. For a moment, the entire city was filled with demonic mist and killing intent. This scene shocked not only Lan Yuanqi and the others, but even the Demon Lord Qi You and the others outside the city. ¡°The Immortal Demon Clan has endless demonic mist as support. It can maximize the activation of the Immortal Black Lotus in their bodies.¡± ¡°As for the Immortal Black Lotus, it can unleash the potential in their bodies to the limit and might even cross a few levels in a row. This is really too terrifying!¡± ¡°From the density of the demonic mist, there are at least a hundred quasi Emperor Realm powerhouses in the city. No wonder the Consort didn¡¯t let us go over!¡± As everyone spoke, they felt anxious. Unknowingly, they were already terrified by the powerful strength of the Immortal Demon Clan. Bang! At this moment, a sword light exploded. A dazzling light tore through the layers of demonic mist and illuminated the nine prefectures! Lin Xuan activated the Great Saint Realm true essence to stimulate the power of ten billion divine elephants. Just a single slash carried a destructive aura. Ten thousand immortal demons with wings on their backs were reduced by a tenth under his sword. ¡°My God, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort has really gone crazy!¡± ¡°Heavens, this man is really too terrifying!¡± Boom!! Amidst the shocked cries of the Immortal Demon Clan, Lin Xuan executed the Five-elemental Divine Thunder and slashed down again. Lightning flashed! Sword light appeared! The three thousand Immortal Demons were reduced to ashes! This scene petrified the entire Immortal Demon Clan. Who would have thought that Lin Xuan would be so cruel? As for Demon Lord Qi You and the others outside the city, they swallowed hard. They were glad that although they were demons, they tried their best to please Lin Xuan. Otherwise, it would be too unfortunate to stand on the opposite side of Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan¡¯s sword energy had already cut off the blood pillars spat out by Lan Yuanqi and the others, freeing them. As for the black demonic mist that enveloped the sky, it seemed to be frozen and no more lightning fell. Phew!!! In the Immortal Demon City, a strange phenomenon occurred. An incomparably thick demonic light shot into the sky and crazily absorbed the demonic mist in all directions. An aura like that of an ancient demon god instantly enveloped an area of fifty kilometers. Countless ferocious black skulls appeared in midair, making the surrounding fifty kilometers seem like an extremely demonic hell. When the boundless demonic mist gathered to form a figure, the entire Immortal Demon City was in an uproar. ¡°It¡¯s the City Lord!¡± ¡°The City Lord has finally appeared. This is great!¡± The Immortal Demons, who were about to be suffocated by Lin Xuan, could not help but cheer loudly. Their City Lord was the most powerful person in the entire clan other than the guardian god. Outside the distant city, Demon Lord Qi You and the others looked at the figure in the sky with terror. ¡°It is rumored that the City Lord of the Immortal Demon Clan is the only old demon with a legitimate bloodline left behind by the Nine Li Demon Clan.¡± ¡°And the Nine Li Demon Clan¡¯s bloodline has a very terrifying characteristic, which is the ability to instantly kill people above their level!¡± ¡°From his aura, this City Lord in front of me has long surpassed the Emperor Realm. With the Immortal Black Lotus and his ability to instantly kill people above his level, his strength is terrifyingly powerful!¡± Demon Lord Mo Xie and the others nodded in agreement. Bang! At this moment, a dazzling sword light flashed. It directly pierced through the City Lord¡¯s body and made him explode into gas. ¡°Uh!¡± Demon Lord Qi You, Demon Lord Mo Xie, and the others instantly looked at each other speechlessly. Alright, no matter how powerful the Immortal Demon City Lord was, he was no threat to the Consort! At this moment, in the Immortal Demon City, the millions of Immortal Demons were dumbfounded. The City Lord was killed by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort the moment he appeared? Was this a joke? Was an ancient demon that useless? At this moment, in the eyes of the Immortal Demon Clan, Lin Xuan was the true demon, and a great demon at that! At the thought of this, all the Immortal Demons hurriedly knelt on the ground and raised their hands to the sky. ¡°Guardian God, our clan is in danger of being wiped out. Please descend!¡± Hu Hu Hu ~ At this moment, countless black demonic mist rushed into the sky from the Immortal Demon Clan. A black lotus flower flashed on each of their chests. Like fireflies gathering into a river, they lit up the black demonic mist in the sky. Rumble! At this moment, the demonic mist cloud that had been silent for a long time erupted with terrifying thunder. Billions of black lightning swam in the clouds like millions of demonic dragons roaring endlessly. Looking out, the sky within a radius of fifty thousand kilometers seemed dark and oppressive. At this moment, the demonic mist finally dispersed, and a huge Immortal Black Lotus appeared. ¡°The Guardian God has appeared!¡± The Immortal Demon Clan was excited. The lotus flower bloomed. A purplish-black figure slowly walked out of the lotus platform and floated in the sky. Millions of demonic dragons lingered around him as he looked down at the ground and emitted the aura and dignity of an ancient demon. ¡°It¡¯s an Ancient Demon of the Great Saint Realm!¡± ¡°Heavens, as expected of the Guardian God of the Immortal Demon Clan. How powerful!¡± This time, Demon Lord Qi You and the others couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Mu Youqing¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered with shock. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen an ancient demon at the Great Saint Realm. It¡¯s really powerful!¡± Xuan Zhu poked Mu Youqing with her little hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt. My father is the most powerful guy!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Mu Youqing smiled. ¡°Yes, your father is the most powerful!¡± Even in the face of such a powerful ancient demon, she still believed in Lin Xuan firmly. As for Demon Lord Qi You and the others, they put away their fear and nodded to themselves. That¡¯s right, the Consort was still calm when facing such a powerful ancient demon. This clearly showed that he didn¡¯t take this ancient demon seriously at all! Chapter 217 - A Monstrous Match Made In Heaven! At this moment, the ancient demon carried the power to destroy the heavens and charged at Lin Xuan with the huge demon sword in his hand. Above his head, the huge black lotus flower kept following him like a shadow, as if it was constantly increasing his strength. ¡°You insist on sending yourself to your death?¡± Despite the shocking killing intent in front of Lin Xuan, he was still calm. Phew! He suddenly released his Rakshasa Spiritual Sense and turned the space within a few thousand kilometers into a sea of golden spiritual power. Terrifying psychic power condensed into a liquid state from an ethereal state. It was as if the Milky Way of the Nine Heavens surged and slammed towards the ancient demon. ¡°Huh? Impossible!¡± With a defeaning roar, everyone clearly saw that Lin Xuan¡¯s spiritual sense instantly swallowed the ancient demon and the black lotus above his head! ¡°This so-called ancient demon is just a spiritual body condensed from this ancient Immortal Black Lotus.¡± ¡°Devouring him is equivalent to nourishing my spiritual sense!¡± Lin Xuan retracted his Rakshasa Spiritual Sense and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He could clearly feel that his Rakshasa Spiritual Sense had already reached the peak of the Great Saint Realm. He had really benefited greatly from this trip to the Demon Mountain! And seeing Lin Xuan swallow the ancient demon so easily, everyone on the entire Demon Mountain who was paying attention to this scene was completely stunned. There was a long pause. Demon Lord Qi You, Demon Lord Mo Xie, and the others looked at each other and smiled meaningfully. As expected, the Consort was really shockingly powerful. He destroyed ancient demons like ants! Mu Youqing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°My cousin-in-law is really too terrifying. He and my cousin are really a monstrous match made in heaven!¡± The little girls danced around happily. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah!¡± ¡°Father is so powerful!¡± ¡°Daddy is the best!¡± ¡°Little Nine, did you see that? My father is so powerful. You really have a bright future following me!¡± Unlike them, seeing that their clan¡¯s Guardian God was actually swallowed by Lin Xuan in the blink of an eye, the Immortal Demon Clan was in mourning. At this moment, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t move. The entire Immortal Demon City seemed to be facing the gaze of an honorable supreme and completely gave up resisting. They lowered their heads and felt only deep despair and worship! Who would have thought that the Immortal Demon Clan, which had occupied the Demon Mountain for millions of years and killed countless Demon Clan prodigies, would crawl at Lin Xuan¡¯s feet in such a humble and miserable manner! At this moment, not far from Mu Youqing and Xuan Zhu, there was a faint fluctuation in the air. Mo Feng concealed himself. He used his demonic technique to fuse with the air and quietly observed the distant Immortal Demon City. Seeing Lin Xuan kill the ancient demon so easily, he was filled with various thoughts. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is so powerful. Can the World Annihilation Fire Lotus really burn him to death?¡± ¡°Even if I can burn him to death, will I have the chance to throw the fire lotus at him?¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t hit him?¡± He was a little hesitant. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Xuan Zhu and the others. ¡°Compared to the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, the likelihood of successfully attacking his daughters with the fire lotus is much higher!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I deal with his daughters? This way, I can even deal with Demon Lord Qi You and Demon Lord Mo Xie!¡± He thought about how the Demon Lord of the Southern Region didn¡¯t like Demon Lord Qi You and Demon Lord Mo Ye. Mo Feng felt that perhaps changing targets was a good choice. Bang! An indescribable force suddenly landed and pressed Mo Feng to the ground. Mo Feng was shocked and hurriedly tried to escape with his demonic technique. However, under the pressure of this huge force, forget circulating his energy, he could not even move his fingers! ¡°Shit, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort must have discovered me!¡± Mo Feng cried out sorrowfully and could not help but feel despair. ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone discovered Mo Feng, and the little girls had shocked expressions. ¡°Sir, why are you lying on the ground?¡± Xuan Zhu squatted beside Mo Feng and asked. Mo Feng was speechless. ¡°You must have accidentally fallen!¡± Xuan Xi extended her hand kindly. ¡°Come, let¡¯s help you up!¡± Mo Feng was speechless. The four little girls hurriedly pulled Mo Feng with all their might, but they could not move him at all! ¡°Gee, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so heavy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like I can only get an adult¡¯s help!¡± The little girls sighed with helpless expressions. Mo Feng could not speak, but he was completely distraught. He didn¡¯t fall himself! Their father was too powerful. He even discovered him and knocked him down! ¡°Babies, this is a bad person. Your father knocked him to the ground!¡± Mu Youqing walked forward and pulled Xuan Zhu and the others back. She and the others could tell that Mo Feng was a sneaky person. He must be a baddie who wanted to do bad things. And the person who could beat him to the ground in such a way was definitely Lin Xuan. ¡°So he¡¯s a bad person. Let¡¯s ignore him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let Daddy deal with him later!¡± The little girls then ignored Mo Feng. ¡°The situation in the Immortal Demon City seems to be completely stable. Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± After Lin Xuan burned the Immortal Demon Clan to ashes with the Five-elemental Divine Thunder, Demon Lord Qi You said. ¡°Thank you for your help!¡± Ye Zhao bowed respectfully to Mu Youqing, Demon Lord Qi You, and the others before rushing in the direction of the Immortal Demon City. Mu Youqing hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. We¡¯ll go in with you!¡± Then, she brought Xuan Zhu and the others to catch up to Ye Zhao and bring him into the city. After entering the city, they didn¡¯t walk far before they all came to Lin Xuan¡¯s place. At this moment, Lin Xuan had already landed on the ground. In front of him, Lan Yuanqi and the other demons bowed and thanked him non-stop. ¡°Don¡¯t go in anymore,¡± Lin Xuan said to Mu Youqing. Mu Youqing nodded. She knew that Lin Xuan said this because he didn¡¯t want Xuan Zhu and the others to see something they shouldn¡¯t see. Ye Zhao and the others continued to enter the city. Ye Zhao felt that her brother must have been captured by the Immortal Demon Clan and was determined to find his tracks. As for Demon Lord Qi You and the others, first of all, they wanted to see the real appearance of the Immortal Demon City. Secondly, because Ye Zhao was someone Lin Xuan brought, they also wanted to help Ye Zhao. Soon, Ye Zhao arrived at an extremely gloomy place. She could not see the huge pit of ten thousand people in front of her. White bones piled up like mountains in the pit, and it was extremely creepy and terrifying. Hiss ~ Even Demon Lord Qi You and the others couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they saw this. Such a boundless white bone pit really made people tremble with fear. Ye Zhao seemed to have sensed the death energy here and asked in a choked voice, ¡°Seniors, is there no one else in this city?¡± Demon Lord Qi You sighed heavily. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 218 - Youre Overconfident! ¡°Impossible! My brother can¡¯t be dead!¡± When Ye Zhao heard this, she instantly lost it. She rushed forward crazily and stepped into the pit of ten thousand people. Rumble ~ Sensing the hard and smooth skull under her feet, she hurriedly squatted down and touched it. ¡°Why are they all human bones?¡± ¡°Why are they all human bones?¡± ¡°Could it be that everyone was killed?¡± ¡°My brother can¡¯t be dead! He definitely won¡¯t die!¡± Ye Zhao fumbled around crazily in the pit of ten thousand people in distraught. Bang! Just as she was about to go completely crazy, the black cloth covering her eyes was minced into dust by two terrifying black lights. Demon Lord Qi You and the others were shocked to see that Ye Zhao¡¯s eyes instantly turned black and emitted two rich black lights. At this moment, the weather changed. Wind and clouds suddenly rose! Endless demonic mist surged like a river and sea, gathering in Ye Zhao¡¯s eyes. Even Demon Lord Qi You and the others felt the magic power in their bodies being pulled by a huge force. It was about to charge out and shoot at Ye Zhao. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is she seizing our power?¡± ¡°Hiss! Could it be that her eyes are the legendary Demon Heaven Eye, one of the ten great divine-level physiques?!¡± ¡°It does look like it!¡± Demon Lord Qi You and the others swallowed hard and were shocked. They did not expect Ye Zhao¡¯s eyes to be the legendary physique, the Demon Heaven Eyes. The Demon Heaven Eye could absorb all the demonic aura in the world and transform it into its own power. If they were unable to resist the Demon Heaven Eye, their true essence would definitely be sucked dry and they would die on the spot! ¡°If I had known that this girl was so terrifying, I wouldn¡¯t have let her come. I would have just helped her find her brother!¡± Demon Lord Qi You and the others were filled with regret. It was obvious that after Ye Zhao confirmed that her brother was dead, she broke down and activated the Demon Heaven Eye. And with her current ability, she was clearly unable to control the power released by the Demon Heaven Eye. As for Demon Lord Qi You and the others, although their cultivations were powerful, they did not have a way to deal with such a divine physique. After all, such a physique was extremely rare. Ye Zhao was brought by Lin Xuan after all, so they couldn¡¯t kill her directly. ¡°What should we do?¡± Demon Lord Qi You, Demon Lord Mo Xie, and the others looked at each other speechlessly, and were at a loss. Phew ~ At this moment, a mysterious seal flew over from the sky behind and landed on Ye Zhao¡¯s body. Ye Zhao seemed to be bound by a strand of divine power. Her small body suddenly shrank, and the Demon Heavenly Eyes instantly retracted. ¡°God, we¡¯re finally saved!¡± ¡°The Consort must have saved me!¡± Demon Lord Qi You and the others hurriedly turned around and saw Lin Xuan slowly walking over. Lin Xuan walked forward and looked at Ye Zhao calmly. ¡°With your current ability, you still can¡¯t control the Demon Heaven Eye, so I sealed it.¡± ¡°You can use your eyes normally now, and the seal on the Demon Heaven Eye will gradually be released as your cultivation increases until you can completely control the Demon Heaven Eye.¡± If Ye Zhao hadn¡¯t activated the Demon Heaven Eye, Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t have noticed that she had this divine-level physique. Since she happened to encounter Lin Xuan, he wouldn¡¯t let this physique harm people. ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Ye Zhao hurriedly knelt and thanked him. The reason she covered her eyes was that she was afraid that her Demon Heaven Eye would be activated and harm innocent people. When she was young, she was lucky to encounter a Demon Clan powerhouse who helped her think of a way to cover her eyes with a black cloth. However, that powerhouse¡¯s method clearly treated the symptoms but not the root cause. Now, Lin Xuan had sealed her Demon Heaven Eye and allowed her to use her eyes normally. This made Ye Zhao extremely excited. She felt that she was really lucky to meet Lin Xuan in this life! ¡°Sister!¡± At this moment, a weak voice sounded. Ye Zhao turned around and saw that her younger brother, Ye Xiaofan, had climbed out of the pile of bones. The Ye Xiaofan in front of her was no longer the high-spirited Demon Clan prodigy from back then. He was terrifyingly thin, and he looked like a zombie. However, this did not stop Ye Zhao from recognizing him. ¡°Brother!¡± Ye Zhao was overjoyed and hurriedly went forward to hug him. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t die!¡± Ye Xiaofan choked and said, ¡°The Immortal Demon Clan wanted to extract my true essence and blood to sacrifice to the Ancient Demon. Fortunately, I have a demonic technique and hid my cultivation level. I pretended to be dead and escaped the calamity.¡± ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been hiding in the pit of ten thousand people with my last bit of strength while waiting for you to find me!¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­ you¡¯re finally here!¡± Ye Zhao also cried and smiled happily. She nodded and pulled Ye Xiaofan to kneel before Lin Xuan. ¡°This is all thanks to the Consort¡¯s help! Come with me to kowtow and thank the Consort!¡± The siblings then kowtowed to Lin Xuan sincerely and gratefully. Lin Xuan nodded slightly and looked at Demon Lord Qi You. ¡°These siblings were able to reunite after experiencing such a calamity. They can be considered people with a certain amount of luck.¡± Demon Lord Qi You immediately understood Lin Xuan¡¯s meaning. ¡°You¡¯re right, Consort! When we return, I will definitely treat them well!¡± Ye Zhao and her brother revealed extremely grateful expressions. They had a feeling that from today onwards, their fate would change drastically! Lin Xuan nodded and turned to walk out. After catching a sneak attacker just now, he was going to have a ¡°chat¡± with him. When he saw Lin Xuan walk over, Mo Feng¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. An irresistible sense of fear instantly enveloped his entire body. Lin Xuan¡¯s extremely handsome face was even more dignified and terrifying than the ancient Demon God¡¯s! ¡°Speak, who are you? What are your intentions for sneaking up on my daughters?¡± Lin Xuan looked down at Mo Feng and asked calmly. Demon Lord Qi You, Demon Lord Mo Xie, and the others also stared at Mo Feng. They could tell that Mo Feng was also a member of the Demon Clan. However, they could not figure out which daring demon dared to target the Consort¡¯s daughters. Mo Feng was silent. He wanted to forcefully circulate his true essence and shatter his internal organs and meridians. Because he had promised the Demon Lord of the Southern Region that even if he was captured, he would never betray the Demon Lord. However, he realized that every cell in his body seemed to be controlled by Lin Xuan. Other than being able to speak, his body did not listen to him at all! ¡°If you want to resist or commit suicide, I advise you not to.¡± Golden light shot out of Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes as a terrifying psychic power was about to invade Mo Feng¡¯s mind. Mo Feng¡¯s face instantly paled. This man¡¯s spiritual sense was abnormally powerful. If he invaded his sea of consciousness, he would definitely wish he was dead! Sensing Lin Xuan¡¯s motive, Mo Feng was instantly frightened out of his wits and hurriedly said, ¡°My name is Mo Feng, and I¡¯m a subordinate of the Demon Lord of the Southern Region. He asked me to ambush you!¡± Hearing his words, Demon Lord Qi You and the others couldn¡¯t help but laugh mockingly. ¡°Heh, ambush the Consort? You¡¯re overconfident!¡± ¡°The Demon Lord of the Southern Region is considered an overlord, but I didn¡¯t expect him to do such a ridiculous thing!¡± Chapter 219 - Any Bad Person Is Just Trash in Daddys Eyes! After witnessing Lin Xuan¡¯s ability, Demon Lord Qi You and the others felt that even a hundred Demon Lords of the Southern Region were not qualified to touch Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Since you came from afar to ambush me, you must have something to rely on. Tell me what it is.¡± Mo Feng trembled. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was really too terrifying! Not only were his methods extraordinary, but he was also extremely sharp. It was really a pity to be enemies with someone like him! Not daring to hide anything, Mo Feng hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s the World Annihilation Fire Lotus. It¡¯s in my storage ring!¡± At this moment, under Lin Xuan¡¯s pressure, he had already completely surrendered. Lin Xuan nodded and searched for Mo Feng¡¯s storage ring before holding it in his hand. Then, he searched for the World Annihilation Fire Lotus in his storage ring. Holding it in his hand, Lin Xuan revealed a teasing smile. ¡°This fire lotus was created by the Natural Demon Fire Spirit. It¡¯s said to be able to burn everything. It¡¯s indeed a good thing.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it will never hurt me!¡± With the invincible protective divine technique, Invincible Taboo, no matter how powerful this World Annihilation Fire Lotus was, it was nothing to him. Lin Xuan also thought of it now. Mo Feng probably realized that it was not easy to attack him, so he turned his attention to his precious daughters. However, everything was under control. No matter what Mo Feng did, Lin Xuan would not let him succeed! When they saw that Mo Feng was actually going to use the World Annihilation Fire Lotus to launch a sneak attack, Demon Lord Qi You and the others gritted their teeth in anger. ¡°The Demon Lord of the Southern Region actually dared to ambush the Consort with such a vicious weapon. He really deserves to die!¡± ¡°The Demon Lord of the Southern Region has become more and more domineering in recent years. It seems like his end is really coming!¡± ¡°Hmph! Mo Ye Kingdom has always disdained this bastard. It seems like he¡¯s really unworthy of his position and is destined to die!¡± Mu Youqing gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°The Demon Lord of the Southern Region not only wants to harm my cousin-in-law, but also the children. He really deserves to die!¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, you must teach this evil person a lesson!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded. ¡°He actually wants to harm Father. How evil!¡± They thought that their father was a hero who punished evil and advocated good. A person who wanted to harm their father was really a super baddie! Lin Xuan stroked the little girls¡¯ heads dotingly to calm them down and said, ¡°Any bad person is nothing in Daddy¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will let them receive their punishment!¡± With that, he moved his finger and lifted Mo Feng into the air. ¡°Bring me to meet the Demon Lord of the Southern Region!¡± Mo Feng was in complete despair. He had a strong feeling that the Demon Lord of the Southern Region would not have a good end today! Because Xuan Zhu and the others had the Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill and were protected by Emperor Realm powerhouses like Mu Youqing, Lin Xuan was not worried about their safety for the time being. So after bringing the little girls to the Demon Palace, Lin Xuan blessed the Demon Palace with an extremely powerful defensive formation and with Mo Feng, he headed towards the Demon Lord of the Southern Region, Bao Xuyun. ¡­ Primordial Divine Mountain, Gu family. Gu Weikun, Gu Han, Gu Wuhua, Gu He, and Gu Changge stood on the highest pavilion in the Gu family. The five of them were in high spirits as they looked down at the rich spiritual energy below. ¡°The spiritual spring that¡¯s rarely seen even in a thousand years has finally appeared!¡± ¡°Today is the good day when the bloodline of the Donghuang Clan gets wiped out!¡± Gu Weikun had his hands behind his back and had a look of wisdom on his face. As for Gu Han, Gu Wuhua, and Gu He, they were also smug. Today was a once in a thousand years good day for the Gu family. The concentration of spiritual energy around the Gu family would reach an unprecedented level and directly turn spiritual energy into liquid. And with such a vast and dense spiritual energy as support, they would be able to successfully use the Gu family¡¯s forbidden mystic technique, Bloodline Killing Curse. Furthermore, they could resist the Heavenly Dao¡¯s punishment and protect themselves. Gu Han took out a special magic treasure glass bottle and said, ¡°Brother, this is the blood of a disciple of the Donghuang Clan.¡± Gu Weikun took it and saw that it was filled with bright red blood. He nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, now that everything is ready, we will send all the people of the same bloodline of the Donghuang Clan to hell!¡± Gu Han and the other two nodded at the same time. ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Changge, on the other hand, revealed an excited expression. Now that his father had the blood of the Donghuang Clan in his hands, he could directly unleash a curse to wipe out the entire Donghuang Clan. In other words, Donghuang Ziyou and her four precious daughters were all within the range of the curse. Whether or not they could directly curse Donghuang Ziyou, the four little girls would inevitably die! This was the greatest revenge against Lin Xuan! It felt great just thinking about it! When he thought of this, Gu Changge almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh. When they came back to their senses, Gu Weikun and the other three brothers had already brought the glass bottle into the Gu family¡¯s secret room. They closed the door. Gu Weikun sat on the ground while Gu Han, Gu Wuhua, and Gu He surrounded him. Gu Weikun circulated his true essence and said, ¡°I¡¯ll activate the Bloodline Killing Curse now. You have to do your best to defend against the Heavenly Dao¡¯s punishment!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. Just do it. Leave the rest to us!¡± Gu Han and the other two brothers had confident expressions. ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Weikun opened the lid of the glass bottle and guided the blood inside into the air with his right hand. Then, he muttered something and formed a seal to execute the ¡°Bloodline Killing Curse¡±. Phew! A dazzling red light lit up the entire secret room. Gu Han and the others were shocked to see that the blood in the air quickly extended and turned into a blood line more than ten feet long. On this blood line, several blood-red light spots appeared and kept flickering. After four to five seconds, the two ends of the blood line connected to form a complete closed ring. ¡°Heavens, this is really a Bloodline Killing Curse!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, the entire bloodline of the Donghuang Clan has been connected!¡± ¡°Even if we can¡¯t directly curse Donghuang Ziyou to death, we can at least heavily injure her! And her four daughters will definitely die!¡± Gu Han and the others¡¯ eyes flashed with ferocity and excitement. ¡°Brother, do it! We¡¯ll protect you now!¡± The three of them immediately mobilized all their true essence to form a three-layered golden barrier that firmly protected Gu Weikun. ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing that his brothers were already in position, Gu Weikun executed the Bloodline Killing Curse without hesitation. Phew! The circle of blood suddenly flashed with a dazzling red light. Like a ignited gunpowder barrel, it would explode at any time. However¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the blink of an eye, the light on the blood line suddenly dimmed. At this moment, Gu Weikun, Gu Han, Gu Wuhua, and Gu He all felt an incomparably terrifying power invade their bodies. It instantly erupted in the blood vessels in their bodies. Like a gunpowder barrel exploding, it mercilessly shattered all their blood vessels and meridians. ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable scream sounded from the secret room. Chapter 220 - This Works Too? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is this happening?¡± ¡°The Bloodline Killing Curse is a forbidden technique of Gu family. Why would it harm us?¡± ¡°Heavens! What have we encountered?!¡± After Gu Weikun and his brothers suffered a huge backlash, they all collapsed to the ground and bled profusely. They were shocked to discover that all their blood vessels and meridians had been ruptured. If not for the fact that they relied on their powerful cultivation to forcefully protect their hearts, they would have died on the spot. Even so, things would be difficult for them for the rest of their lives! This was because they realized in despair that the backlash this time had reduced 80 to 90% of their cultivation. From now on, they could only rely on the remaining ten to twenty percent of their cultivation base to struggle and be bullied by others! ¡°Brother, why did we get backlash? Did you use the wrong technique?¡± Gu Han spat out a mouthful of blood while berating Gu Weikun. Gu Weikun said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m the family head of a generation, a Great Saint powerhouse. How can I use the wrong cultivation technique?¡± Gu Wuhua asked, ¡°Then why did we get backlash?¡± ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask?¡± Gu Weikun was indignant and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Today, he had really gone for wool and came home shorn! ¡°Shit!¡± Gu Weikun suddenly trembled and he revealed an incomparably terrified expression. The backlash from this Bloodline Killing Curse was definitely not only going to harm the four of them. But¡­ everyone with the Gu family¡¯s bloodline! ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s go out and see how Changge and the others are doing!¡± Gu Weikun¡¯s face was filled with pain and despair. He gritted his teeth and crawled out of the door. Gu Han, Gu Wuhua, and Gu He also gritted their teeth and crawled towards the door. Over the years, the Gu family, as a family of the Primordial Divine Mountain, had huge assets. Which one of them did not have multiple concubines and many children? If the Bloodline Killing Curse did not only inflict backlash on the four of them, then the outcome¡­ The four brothers used all their strength and finally climbed out of the door. The scene that greeted their eyes completely shattered all their fantasies and instantly made them feel despair. Not far away, Gu Changge had fallen to the ground on his back, his body covered in blood. And further away, the Gu family disciples who were gathered there and prepared to watch the destruction of the Donghuang Clan were also soaked in the blood and completely dead! ¡°Changge!¡± ¡°Qi¡¯er!¡± ¡°Bohang!¡± ¡°Kay!¡± The four brothers called out their favorite sons¡¯ names at the same time, and their hearts ached. However, what answered them was endless silence! ¡°Oh my God ~¡± Gu Weikun raised his head and cried bitterly. ¡°If you give me another chance, I definitely won¡¯t use the Bloodline Killing Curse again!¡± ¡°This is really a mistake that will be a source of eternal regret!¡± He could not think of a reason why the Gu family¡¯s forbidden cultivation method, which had been passed down to date, would launch a backlash on its own people so crazily. ¡­ ¡°Aunt, I suddenly felt a chill in my stomach just now!¡± Xuan Zhu rubbed her stomach and asked Mu Youqing in confusion, ¡°Did I eat something bad?¡± ¡°No, how could Father¡¯s cooking make us have a stomachache?¡± Xuan Xi shook her head fiercely. ¡°My stomach also felt a chill!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! I had the same feeling!¡± Xuan Han and Xuan You said at the same time. Mu Youqing looked at the four babies in shock. How would she know why this happened? After some thought, Mu Youqing had an idea. ¡°I know. You guys must be unaccustomed to the Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s environment and feel uncomfortable because of the strong wind.¡± ¡°And because you¡¯re quadruplets, you sense it together and have the same feeling!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others opened their mouths in shock. This works too? Seeing that Mu Youqing¡¯s analysis was reasonable, they could only agree with her judgment for the time being. However, the little girls felt that to be safe, they should wait for their omnipotent father to return before asking him! ¡­ Heavenly Demon Realm, Southern Region, Hundred Elders Mountain. In the Demon Lord Hall of the Southern Region, a demonic aura surged. The Demon Lord of the Southern Region, Bao Xuyun, sat on the throne. There was a hint of joy on his face as he swept his gaze across the ten people sitting in the hall. These ten people were the top ten Demon Lords of the Southern Region. All of them were old and powerful! The Feather Sea Demon Lord, the Hou Qing Demon Lord, the Star Escape Demon Lord, the Feilian Demon Lord¡­ Their names were like thunder in the southern region of the Heavenly Demon Realm, shocking everyone. The reason why they were gathered here today was that Bao Xuyun wanted to discuss a huge matter with them. ¡°All these years, you Demon Lords have been on my side, sharing honor and disgrace. I thank you all in advance!¡± Bao Xuyun slowly stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Demon Master!¡± The Feather Sea Demon Lord and the others immediately stood up and returned the greeting. After both sides sat down again, the Feather Sea Demon Lord said, ¡°By gathering the ten of us here today, the Demon Master must have something to discuss with us, right?¡± It had been more than six thousand years since Bao Xuyun took over the position of the Demon Lord of the Southern Region. Every time the ten great Demon Lords were gathered, a shocking event would happen. Bao Xuyun nodded and said, ¡°Everyone, let me ask you first. Empress Mystic Ice, Donghuang Ziyou, has successively acquired Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and Lifeless Kingdom. Are you all willing to accept this?¡± When the Feather Sea Demon Lord and the others heard this, they revealed indignant expressions. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou risked the world¡¯s condemnation and ascended to the position of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Empress as a woman. It¡¯s already frowned upon! She actually dared to attack Heavenly Demon Realm and conquer the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and Lifeless Kingdom. How can we accept this?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! These two countries are both Southern Region¡¯s territory. If she forcefully snatched them away, doesn¡¯t that mean that our Southern Region is filled with useless people?¡± ¡°It seems like the Demon Master wants to attack Donghuang Ziyou! If you have any orders, feel free to tell us!¡± ¡­ Seeing that the ten Demon Lords hated Donghuang Ziyou to the bone, Bao Xuyun revealed a satisfied smile. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, I indeed want to attack Donghuang Ziyou and North Mystic Heaven!¡± ¡°She has invaded two of our countries in a row. As the Demon Master, how can I ignore her?¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s fight!¡± The Feather Sea Demon Lord revealed boundless killing intent. Bao Xuyun smiled and said, ¡°I gathered everyone today because I want to reach a consensus that after the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Convention, we will gather five million elite demon troops to attack North Mystic Heaven!¡± Forcefully attack after the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly? The Feather Sea Demon Lord and the others could sense a conspiracy in Bao Xuyun¡¯s words. ¡°It seems like the Demon Master has already made a full plan to deal with North Mystic Heaven!¡± Bao Xuyun revealed a smug smile. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s methods are powerful and she governs the country well. This is rare in history!¡± ¡°And her man, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, is also the cream of the crop among men.¡± ¡°If we aren¡¯t completely confident in victory, how can we attack them so easily?¡± In order to make the Feather Sea Demon Lord and the others willingly mobilize five million elite demon troops, Bao Xuyun held the two World Annihilation Fire Lotuses in his hand. Seeing the World Annihilation Fire Lotus floating in his palm, the Feather Sea Demon Lord and the others were shocked. ¡°Demon Master, the World Annihilation Fire Lotus is said to be able to burn everything. Be careful!¡± According to the rumors, the explosion range of a World Annihilation Fire Lotus was a full five thousand kilometers. Now that Bao Xuyun took out two flowers at once, it made the Feather Sea Demon Lord and the others, who were so close to him, feel terrified. Bao Xuyun smiled and put away the World Annihilation Fire Lotus. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a total of three World Annihilation Fire Lotuses to use at the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly.¡± The Feather Sea Demon Lord and the others nodded silently. They instantly understood what Bao Xuyun was up to. After understanding this, they made up their minds. After they returned, they started to mobilize the elite Demon Army and await orders. At this moment, a magnetic man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Does the three World Annihilation Fire Lotuses you mentioned include the one in my hand?¡± Lin Xuan stepped on Mo Feng and suddenly appeared in the center of the hall. He reached out his fair right hand and held the World Annihilation Fire Lotus in his palm with a teasing smile. Chapter 221 - Just One Sword Move! ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± The moment they saw Lin Xuan, Bao Xuyun and the ten Demon Lords cried out in shock. They didn¡¯t have to think too much to determine Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. After all, there were not many men in the world who were this handsome. Furthermore, he came with Mo Feng. The moment he appeared, he expressed his hostile stance with the Demon Lord of the Southern Region. If they still couldn¡¯t guess Lin Xuan¡¯s identity at this time, they would really be stupid! Mo Feng looked up at Bao Xuyun with sorrow and despair. ¡°Demon Master, I broke my promise.¡± Back then, when he accepted the mission to ambush Lin Xuan, he had been in high spirits. Unexpectedly, when he returned to the Demon Master Hall and faced Bao Xuyun again, he was in such a miserable state. Bao Xuyun stared at Mo Feng for a moment and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!¡± With Mo Feng¡¯s ability, he was even discovered by Lin Xuan and the World Annihilation Fire Lotus was forcefully snatched. This was enough to show how terrifying Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was. Bao Xuyun felt that he could only blame Lin Xuan for being too strong and not Mo Feng for being too weak! Crack! At this moment, Lin Xuan exerted some strength and broke Mo Feng¡¯s neck. Seeing this scene, the ten Demon Lords¡¯ eyes twitched and they revealed looks of fear. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort kills people like chickens. How ruthless!¡± ¡°The Demon Lord of the Southern Region has ruled this area for thousands of years. No one has ever dared to kill someone in front of him, let alone kill his subordinates. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really arrogant to the extreme!¡± When the ten of them thought of this, they could not help but take half a step back. At the same time, he circulated his true essence with all his might and mobilized the demonic aura to assume a defensive posture. They knew that Lin Xuan had charged into the Demon Master Hall with shocking might. Furthermore, killing someone in front of the Demon Lord of the Southern Region clearly meant he was going all out! ¡°Your plan was not bad. Unfortunately, no matter how good the plan is, someone has to implement it.¡± Lin Xuan put away the World Annihilation Fire Lotus and directly activated the true essence of a Great Saint. Bao Xuyun and the ten Demon Lords understood what he meant and could not help but reveal angry expressions. Lin Xuan meant that he wanted to kill everyone present. This¡­ was too crazy! ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, it¡¯s always safer to be low-key. Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± The Feather Sea Demon Lord berated, ¡°Everyone here is above the Emperor Realm. Including the Demon Master, there are a total of three quasi Saint Realm powerhouses.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re a true Great Saint, we have the ability to fight you!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you guys see how weak you are!¡± Phew!!! The true essence of a Great Saint revolved with all his might, and a terrifying aura smashed out endlessly like raging waves. The power of ten billion divine elephants was completely unleashed. A shocking elephant roar sounded on the entire Hundred Elders Mountain. The ten Demon Lords swallowed hard. As expected of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. He was really super powerful! ¡°Even a powerful man can¡¯t withstand four opponents attacking together! Let¡¯s attack together. We must suppress him!¡± Other than Feather Sea Demon Lord and Hou Qing Demon Lord, Star Escape Demon Lord and the other Demon Lords above the Emperor Realm attacked at the same time. In their opinion, the combined strength of eight super powerful Emperor Realms was already comparable to that of a Great Saint. Under this combined attack, even if they couldn¡¯t kill or heavily injure Lin Xuan, they could at least force him to use all his cards. In this way, Feather Sea Demon Lord, Hou Qing Demon Lord, and even the Demon Lord of the Southern Region could accurately pinpoint Lin Xuan¡¯s weak spot and successfully kill him! Lin Xuan also saw through the intentions of the eight Demon Lords and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He took out the four quasi-immortal swords of his precious daughters. ¡°Die!¡± With a command, the four swords acted like ferocious dragons that just came out of the sea. Sword light tore through the void, and sword energy swept out for fifty thousand kilometers! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sword light pierced through the chests of the Feilian Demon Lord and the other three Demon Lords like lightning, instantly blasting them into dust. Hiss ~ The remaining four of them broke out in cold sweat. One move! It was just one move! Lin Xuan instantly killed four Demon Lords with four swords! Under such circumstances, the four people with strength comparable to Feilian Demon Lord and the others were completely screwed! ¡°Feather Sea Demon Lord, Hou Qing Demon Lord, if not now, when?!¡± Feilian Demon Lord shouted. At this moment, they had no way out. They could only let the stronger Feather Sea Demon Lord and Hou Qing Demon Lord take action. Phew! Phew! At this moment, two shocking demonic lights shot into the sky. Brilliant light filled the nine heavens, and its might was like that of a mountain cracking. The Feilian Demon Lord frantically released the pressure of a quasi-Saint and turned his demonic aura into ten billion demon swords. Demon Lord Qing did not pale in comparison. The demonic aura around him turned into a vast demonic sea. The demonic sea roared with killing intent, and it had the power to split the heavens and earth. The two of them instantly rushed in front of Feilian Demon Lord and the others, and they swept towards Lin Xuan like two demonic dragons. ¡°It¡¯s just a sword move!¡± Lin Xuan put away the three quasi-immortal swords and only left one sword in his hand before stabbing out! This sword move was brilliant but simple, and its Dao runes were fully revealed! Nine Revolutions Celestial Elements, Ten Directions Dao Integration! Pfft! Lin Xuan¡¯s wrist shook and he slashed his sword across the throats of the Feather Sea Demon Lord and the Hou Qing Demon Lord at an unimaginable speed. After the sword landed, two purple-gold bloodstains spewed out and erupted with a pungent smell of blood in the air. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°He killed two quasi-Demon Lords with one slash. This is the power of a Sword Immortal!¡± ¡°Demon God, how can there be a demon like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort in the world?!¡± When the Feilian Demon Lord and the others saw Lin Xuan kill two quasi-Demon Lords in a row, they finally cried out in shock. Phew! A bright flame flashed. The purplish-red flames jumping around the World Annihilation Fire Lotus turned into a huge lotus-shaped fire in midair and enveloped Lin Xuan. Feilian Demon Lord and the others were overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s the World Annihilation Fire Lotus!¡± At this moment, they had even forgotten that once the World Annihilation Fire Lotus, they would also be affected. Instead, they were delighted that Lin Xuan had been ambushed by Bao Xuyun¡¯s World Annihilation Fire Lotus. ¡°Do you really think this fire lotus can deal with me?¡± Lin Xuan put away his sword and turned to reveal a teasing smile at Bao Xuyun. With the Invincible Taboo, no matter how powerful the World Annihilation Fire Lotus was, he would not take it seriously! Bang! A shocking scene appeared! The world-destroying fire lotus flower that was said to be able to burn anything was instantly compressed into a small fire point under the effect of eerie divine power. In the blink of an eye, it was annihilated into a green smoke that was blown away by the wind in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± This scene completely blew Bao Xuyun, the Feilian Demon Lord, and the others¡¯ minds. Not only did the World Destruction Fire Lotus not explode on Lin Xuan, but it was also forcefully destroyed? This¡­ Bao Xuyun suddenly felt very ridiculous. When he ambushed Lin Xuan just now, he had thought that the fire lotus would explode and had used all his strength to activate his true essence to defend against it. The moment he attacked, he was already prepared to be heavily injured by the World Annihilation Fire Lotus and even die with Lin Xuan. Unexpectedly, this kind of Numinous Treasure weapon did not even hurt a strand of Lin Xuan¡¯s hair! ¡°Don¡¯t think about using the remaining flower anymore. Die!¡± Lin Xuan raised his sword. The terrifying true essence of a Great Saint and the Infinite Swordsmanship executed with the power of ten billion divine elephants had simply reached the point of obliteration. Swish! As soon as he attacked, he cut the throats of the four of them with a sword light. Before the second attack, he had already arrived in front of Bao Xuyun. Pfft! This sword pierced through Bao Xuyun¡¯s throat. At this moment, Bao Xuyun was holding another World Annihilation Fire Lotus in his hand. ¡°This flower is mine too.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and flicked his finger to put away this World Annihilation Fire Lotus. Then, he pulled out his sword and kicked Bao Xuyun to the ground. Before he left, he looked around the Demon Master Hall and snapped his fingers. Bang!!! A five-elemental lightning fire shot into the sky and instantly engulfed the entire hall! Chapter 222 - The Strongest Sword Forger in the World! Lin Xuan returned to the Demon Palace in Qi You Kingdom. When they arrived, Demon Lord Qi You, Demon Lord Mo Xie, Black Scaled Holy Lord, and the others were all in the hall. When they saw Lin Xuan appear, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. ¡°Consort, you¡¯re back?¡± Demon Lord Qi You gulped. He didn¡¯t realize that his address of Lin Xuan had become more respectful than before. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and looked at them in amusement. ¡°Why do you all have such an expression?¡± Demon Lord Qi You, Demon Lord Mo Xie, and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. It had only been five minutes since Lin Xuan brought Mo Feng to the Demon Lord Hall in the Southern Region. And during this time, not only had Lin Xuan crossed a distance of nearly a hundred million kilometers, but he also killed the great Demon Lord of the Southern Region¡­ That¡¯s right! Demon Lord Qi You and the others had also received news that the ten Demon Lords of the Southern Region, led by the Feather Sea Demon Lord, had also gone to Bao Xuyun. In other words, in such a short period of time, Lin Xuan killed the Demon Lord of the Southern Region and the ten top-notch Demon Lords in one go. Wasn¡¯t this shocking? Thinking of this, Demon Lord Qi You shook his head and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re just impressed by the Consort¡¯s ability!¡± Mo Xie nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Consort¡¯s might is beyond imagination. I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons this time!¡± The Black Scaled Holy Lord and the Blood Forbidden Holy Lord nodded in agreement. Lin Xuan smiled. He understood why Demon Lord Qi You and the others were so shocked. Then, he looked at Xuan Zhu and the others. ¡°Has Daddy finished teaching the bad guys a lesson?¡± The little girls threw themselves into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. ¡°Yay, that¡¯s great!¡± The little girls were extremely happy. Furthermore, because they had such a powerful father, they felt deeply proud. ¡°By the way, Father, after you left, our stomachs turned cold!¡± Xuan Zhu said while blinking her big eyes. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, our stomachs went cold together!¡± ¡°Aunt said that this happened because we weren¡¯t used to the new environment and we had a telepathic connection, so we felt it at the same time!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Xuan revealed a nervous expression. No matter how capable he was, as long as he heard that his daughters were unwell, he would still be worried immediately. This could be said to be the most instinctive reaction of a parent! He hurriedly placed his hand on the top of his daughters¡¯ heads and used his spiritual power to explore their bodies and meridians. At the same time, he was thinking about why this happened. Soon, he thought of the Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill he had given them previously. He discovered that the medicinal power of the Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill in his daughters¡¯ bodies had disappeared. Xuan Zhu and the others had always been under the protection of Mu Youqing and the Demon Lord Qi You, so they did not encounter any enemies. This meant that those potential enemies had used some unknown spell to attack their daughters from afar and had suffered a backlash! ¡°It seems like the reason why the babies felt their stomachs turn cold was that the Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill backlashed at that moment.¡± ¡°This pill is really a good thing. When we go back, I¡¯ll refine a few more for the babies!¡± When his daughters were by his side, they could always be protected by the Invincible Taboo. And once they were not by his side, he could give them the Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill. This could eliminate all threats in the open and in the dark. Thinking of this, Lin Xuan immediately made up his mind to prepare more Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pills for his precious daughters. ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on?¡± The little girls saw Lin Xuan¡¯s silence and became nervous. Lin Xuan smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Mu Youqing smiled. ¡°Cousin-in-law, is what I told the children right?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Sort of.¡± Although Mu Youqing was wrong, it was a good excuse. It was better than telling his daughters the truth. ¡°Heehee!¡± Mu Youqing beamed with joy when she heard Lin Xuan say that. A person like her cousin-in-law would not praise others easily. The fact that he said ¡°sort of¡± meant that he was praising her. To receive the affirmation of her cousin-in-law, Mu Youqing felt more satisfied than receiving any extravagant praise. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve been delayed for too long on this trip to the Heavenly Demon Realm. We should go home.¡± Lin Xuan then carried his daughters away with a doting smile. ¡°Yay, Daddy will make delicious food for us when we get back!¡± ¡°No problem. Daddy will cook whatever you want to eat!¡± ¡°Then I want candied hawthorn, sugar figurine, lollipop, fruit candy¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, Xuan You, this is impossible!¡± ¡°Boo-hoo!¡± ¡­ Heavenly Demon Realm. In an Extreme Abyss Demon Valley. Flames bloomed, and the scorching temperature lit up the surrounding mountains. It was as if it wanted to melt all the rocks on the mountain. If one looked carefully, in the center of the valley, there was a huge circular natural furnace with a circumference of about a mile. This boiling fire was constantly emerging from the furnace. Sensing the extremely terrifying temperature in the furnace, the hundreds of demons kneeling by the furnace trembled and wailed endlessly. ¡°Great Demon Master, please let us go! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Great Demon Master, the flames here are too hot. Please don¡¯t push us down! Please!¡± ¡°Boohoo, I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die! Someone save me!¡± ¡­ Behind these people stood a hunched old man with white hair that reached his waist. Blood-colored light danced in his eagle-like eyes, and he looked bloodthirsty and ferocious. ¡°It¡¯s your honor to offer your lives to my sword!¡± Situ Moxie said expressionlessly. With a casual raise of his hand, a demonic wind blew and swept hundreds of demons into the air. Then, his hand fell, and the demonic wind threw everyone into the furnace. Bang! An incomparably scorching flame rushed into the air like a crazy fire dragon and let out a heaven-shaking roar. ¡°Hahaha, not bad! Not bad!¡± Situ Moxie laughed arrogantly. ¡°The more people you throw in, the more intense the flames will be, and the better the effect of the sword forging!¡± ¡°Master, why is that?¡± At this moment, a ghostly figure appeared behind Situ Moxie and asked respectfully. Situ Moxie said, ¡°By using a person to forge a sword, not only can you borrow the human body¡¯s fat and five viscera to increase the temperature of the flames, but you can also trap their soul in the sword to increase the sword¡¯s spiritual energy.¡± ¡°Therefore, a true top-grade Demon Sword is based on people. You have to remember this!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Cang Hao nodded with awe. His master, Situ Moxie, was not only a senior figure of the Demon Alliance, but furthermore, he was the strongest Sword Forger in the Heavenly Demon Realm. His attainments in swordsmanship were invincible! According to the legend, he had forged a total of nine extremely powerful demon swords in his life. They were called the ¡°Heaven Burial Nine Swords¡±! These nine swords were unimaginably powerful. According to the rumors, it was an existence that could change the world and disregard the laws. It lived up to its name! Therefore, every word Situ Moxie said was precious to Cang Hao. Situ Moxie then asked, ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± Usually, when he was forging his sword, he did not like to be disturbed by outsiders. Cang Hao knew this. Therefore, Situ Moxie immediately guessed that Cang Hao had something to say. Cang Hao nodded and said, ¡°Something big happened not long ago. Your former disciple, Bao Xuyun, was killed, and the entire Demon Lord Hall of the Southern Region was burned to ashes!¡± ¡°What?¡± Situ Moxie revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know yet!¡± Cang Hao shook his head. Situ Moxie pondered for a moment and said coldly, ¡°Xuyun was my disciple. Although he wasn¡¯t talented in sword forging, he was very filial to me. I have to take revenge!¡± ¡°Cang Hao, go take his place now. I¡¯ll explain this to the alliance!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Cang Hao nodded. He knew that Situ Moxie wanted to stabilize the southern region of the Heavenly Demon Realm immediately. After all, Bao Xuyun was able to become the Demon Lord of the Southern Region because of Situ Moxie¡¯s strong recommendation back then. If the Southern Region was in turmoil, Situ Moxie would not be able to escape responsibility. Just as Cang Hao was about to leave, Situ Moxie said, ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Cang Hao turned around and saw Situ Moxie wave at the furnace. Phew! In the flames, a huge demon sword surrounded by purple-black light shot into the sky and floated in the air. When this Demon Sword appeared, Cang Hao discovered that there were a few obvious cracks in the surrounding space. The rocks in the distance suddenly cracked and were about to explode. Even he, after circulating the Emperor Realm true essence to resist it, was still terrified by the powerful sword energy. ¡°Master, this sword is?¡± Situ Moxie said, ¡°This is one of the Heaven Burial Nine Swords I¡¯ve spent my entire life forging!¡± ¡°This sword can kill Great Saints! Take it with you. If you find the person who killed Xu Yun, kill him and bring his corpse back!¡± Cang Hao nodded. He knew that not only did Situ Moxie want to take revenge for Bao Xuyun, but he also wanted to throw his enemy into the furnace to be refined to feed the Nine Burial Swords. They heard Situ Moxie¡¯s voice again. ¡°If you can¡¯t kill him, inform me in time. I will bring the remaining eight swords out of the mountain!¡± ¡°At that time, I will take back your sword and let the other party see the true power of the Nine Heavens Burial Sword!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cang Hao nodded in awe. In this world, there were very few people who could block the Heaven Burying Nine Swords. If the nine Heaven Burial Nine Swords merged into one, no matter how powerful a Great Saint was, under the power of its sword, he would be like an ant! Chapter 223 - How Can My Father Be So Smart?! North Mystic Heaven, Crystal Palace. When Lin Xuan returned with his precious daughters, it was already noon. It was almost lunchtime. Lin Xuan, who had promised to cook a feast for his daughters on the way, entered the kitchen. The little girls played in the garden while waiting to eat. Phew ~ At this moment, a wind blew, rustling the leaves. ¡°Huh? The wind is blowing!¡± ¡°Wow, there hasn¡¯t been any wind in a long time. Today¡¯s weather is really nice!¡± ¡°I want to turn into a gust of wind and fly with it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wind, and I¡¯m wind. Let¡¯s fly to the end of the world together!¡± The little girls danced around excitedly. Xuan Xi said excitedly, ¡°Sisters, why don¡¯t we fold some paper cranes and let them fly with the wind?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You were immediately interested. ¡°Okay!¡± The four little girls immediately rushed into the bedroom. They found the origami that Lin Xuan had specially prepared for them and ran out with a few each. Because Lin Xuan had already taught them the method to fold paper cranes, the little girls easily folded four paper cranes. ¡°Fly ~¡± They raised the paper crane high at the same time and threw it forward with the wind. Unfortunately, the paper crane could not fly in the wind at all and fell to the ground not long after. ¡°Huh? Why can¡¯t they fly with their huge wings?¡± ¡°Could it be that we didn¡¯t use enough strength?¡± The little girls thought about it and went forward to pick up the paper crane before throwing it out with all their might. This time, the paper cranes still didn¡¯t fly up and quickly fell to the ground. ¡°How could this be?¡± Xuan Zhu spread her hands out helplessly. ¡°I thought they could fly!¡± Xuan Xi pouted with a troubled expression. ¡°Sigh ~¡± Xuan Han sighed softly and shook her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t we make the paper cranes bigger? Perhaps they can fly then!¡± Xuan You suggested. Xuan Zhu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯ll be heavier if it¡¯s bigger. Then it¡¯ll be even more impossible to fly!¡± ¡°But so many large demon beasts can fly. They¡¯re very heavy too!¡± Xuan You insisted. Xuan Xi and Xuan Han thought about it and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try folding another Thousand Paper Crane according to the size of the Water Chestnut Immortal Goose?¡± The Water Chestnut Immortal Goose was the most common bird in North Mystic Heaven. The little girls felt that if they tried it according to its size, there might be a surprise. Then, the four cuties divided the work and quickly made a huge paper crane. In order to let the paper crane fly, Xuan You specially brought it to the top of the rockery and said proudly, ¡°It can definitely fly now!¡± ¡°Phew! Fly!¡± The little girl threw the paper crane out forcefully. Bang! It fell! Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han were speechless. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°The small one can¡¯t fly, and the big one can¡¯t fly either. Could it be that the wind is too weak?¡± Xuan You had a conflicted expression as she squatted on the fake mountain peak. She held her chin with both hands in a very cute manner. Lin Xuan walked out of the bedroom and said with a smile, ¡°Babies, if you want something to fly with the wind, you can¡¯t just look at its size. It depends on how much power it receives in the air.¡± ¡°Does the air even have power?¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the little girls were instantly shocked. They had a feeling that their father would let them learn a very novel and powerful knowledge. Seeing the babies pounce over, Lin Xuan hugged them all and said, ¡°Of course there¡¯s power in the air! And there¡¯s more than one!¡± ¡°Wow! How awesome!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others immediately cried out in shock. Lin Xuan looked at the four chubby and cute little faces dotingly and said, ¡°In fact, when you girls threw the paper crane out, it received a total of four powers.¡± ¡°The first is the thrust you threw out. The second is the resistance of the air to its path, and then the buoyancy of the air below to push it up.¡± ¡°The last¡­ is the gravity that all people and objects on this planet will feel.¡± ¡°Only when these four powers reach a balance will there be a possibility of flying!¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan could tell his daughters this mechanical knowledge in the simplest way. After hearing this knowledge, the little girls were stunned. They did not expect there to be so much power in the air. Even the servants at the side revealed shocked expressions. ¡°I¡¯ve also studied for more than ten years, but I¡¯ve never heard of such knowledge!¡± ¡°I feel that if I listen to him for a few more years, I can enter the Hanlin Academy as a scholar!¡± Some ambitious servants even thought so. ¡°Then, Father, is it because the paper crane is unbalanced in the air that it can¡¯t fly?¡± Xuan Zhu asked. ¡°Yes, Xuan Zhu is so smart!¡± Lin Xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°So, Daddy will teach you guys a type of origami that can fly at anytime!¡± ¡°It can fly at anytime?¡± ¡°It sounds so impressive!¡± The little girls were really stunned this time. Lin Xuan smiled and immediately found a simple origami tutorial called ¡°Taiyi Flying Pig¡± from the perfect father program. Because the structure of the Taiyi Flying Pig was very simple and balanced, it was very easy to fly even without wind. Then, he took a piece of origami and quickly made a Taiyi Flying Pig. Xuan Zhu and the others were instantly mesmerized by this novel little flying pig. ¡°Father, what is the name of such a cute origami?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°It¡¯s called the Taiyi Flying Pig. You can call it the Little Flying Pig.¡± ¡°Little Flying Pig¡­ What a cute name!¡± The girls¡¯ eyes flashed with fondness. When Lin Xuan raised the Taiyi Flying Pig and threw it out, Seeing its wings flapping, the little girls screamed even more excitedly. Then, they pounced into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms at the same time and hugged him tightly. ¡°Father, teach us how to make little flying pigs!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Seeing how enthusiastic his daughters were, Lin Xuan was very happy to teach them. Because the method of making the Taiyi Flying Pig was extremely simple and the little girls were very smart, before long, they all learned this origami. Then, they raised the origami together and threw them out. ¡°Fly!¡± ¡°Haha, it really flew up!¡± ¡°How can my father be so smart?! I¡¯m so happy!¡± All the Taiyi Flying Pigs had flown up, and the way they flapped their wings was very cute and interesting. The little girls shouted excitedly, and their happy voices spread throughout the garden. Lin Xuan watched from the side with a smile, his eyes filled with fatherly love. Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind. ¡°You cleverly taught your daughters a novel and interesting origami. Reward: Primordial Fire Spirit Body!¡± Chapter 224 - Donghuang Ziyous Divine Strategy! Primordial Fire Spirit Body! Supreme-level Fire Spirit Constitution! It could control all ordinary flames, spiritual flames, and even immortal flames in the world. This was the third physique Lin Xuan had obtained so far, and it was also a super physique second only to the Chaos Sacred Body. Furthermore, there were specializations in this field. This physique was specially targeted at fire controlling skills. After it was activated, Lin Xuan could not only use his true essence spiritual energy to transform into fire, furthermore, it could communicate with all the flames in the outside world and use them as it pleased. ¡°With the Primordial Fire Spirit Body, my Li Fire Golden Eyes can not only unleash even greater power, moreover, I can also conjure immortal flames to refine pills and refine higher-grade pills.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes revealed some joy. Previously, he had been planning to refine a few Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pills for his daughters. However, at that time, he did not have the physique to control fire. Therefore, although the spiritual energy was powerful after transforming into fire, it was not enough to refine immortal-level medicinal pills. Now, he had the Primordial Fire Spirit Body. He could directly conjure immortal flames and use them to refine an immortal pill like the Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill. Not only was the success rate higher, but it was also more efficient! Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted the Primordial Fire Spirit Body!¡± ¡°Congratulations, host, on successfully activating the Primordial Fire Spirit Body!¡± After putting away the system in satisfaction, Lin Xuan looked at the four cute figures jumping around lovingly. He decided to collect the herbs to refine the Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill as soon as possible and refine immortal pills for his precious daughters to protect themselves. ¡°Babies, lunch is ready. Let¡¯s play after dinner!¡± Lin Xuan then shook his head and smiled. This bunch of cuties actually forgot to eat in order to play. ¡°Sure!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others immediately put down the Taiyi Flying Pig obediently and ran towards Lin Xuan. ¡°Daddy, play with us after you¡¯re done eating!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ¡­ Dongyuan Heaven. 150,000 kilometers away from the North Mystic Heaven border, there was an incomparably huge mountain range. There were many towering mountains in this mountain range. They were tall and covered the sky. As a result, there was insufficient sunlight in the mountain range, and it was quite cold. The highest mountain in the center was called Liang Mountain. On Liang Mountain, there was an extremely powerful force, the Liangshan Stronghold. At this moment, a terrifying saber light shot out from the Liangshan Stronghold. Wherever it went, the air cracked and boulders shattered. Ruo Ying was leaving the Liangshan Stronghold with a team of North Mystic Heaven cavalry. Behind them was the brave Liangshan Stronghold Chieftain, Qin Wu, who was holding a Heaven Splitting Saber! ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t let them catch you!¡± Ruo Ying shouted and urged the cavalry to leave the Liangshan Stronghold as soon as possible. Hearing Ruo Ying¡¯s anxious voice, Qin Wu couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. ¡°Hahaha, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s commander is only so-so!¡± ¡°Do you really think that the Liangshan Stronghold is a pushover? You dare to come here to denounce us with only a few soldiers and generals?¡± The Liangshan Stronghold gang members who rushed out with Qin Wu watched Ruo Ying and the others escape with disdain. ¡°Not only is Fort Master Qin¡¯s cultivation at the Supremacy Realm, but his saber technique is also shocking. He has already reached the realm of becoming one with the saber, and he¡¯s comparable to a grandmaster. Just wait to be slashed by him!¡± ¡°Hmph, Empress Mystic Ice is really getting increasingly nosy. She actually dared to send someone to Liangshan Stronghold. We must let her get a taste of our power this time!¡± ¡°Brothers, kill them. Let these people never return!¡± ¡­ Relying on the fact that this was the Liangshan Stronghold¡¯s headquarters and that Qin Wu¡¯s strength was extraordinary, the people of the Liangshan Stronghold were extremely arrogant. They rode their demon beasts and chased after Qin Wu to catch Ruo Ying and the others in one go. In the blink of an eye, they had passed 15,000 kilometers! When Ruo Ying and the others arrived at the entrance of a valley, they sped up and rushed in. ¡°You want to ditch us here? Dream on!¡± Qin Wu saw through Ruo Ying¡¯s intention and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. His true energy erupted and instantly doubled his speed! However, just as he rushed into the valley, his vision suddenly darkened. A black Mystic Iron net descended from the sky and suddenly enveloped his body. ¡°You want to trap me with a Dharmic Artifact?¡± Qin Wu laughed wildly and was about to use the Heaven Splitting Saber to shatter the Black Mystic Iron Net. Phew! At this moment, a terrifying rain of arrows suddenly fell from all directions. The rain of arrows was as fast as lightning! At the moment Qin Wu was distracted, nearly a thousand Mystic Iron arrows with terrifying spiritual energy shot into his body and instantly exploded. Even though Qin Wu was a Supremacy Realm powerhouse, he was immediately heavily injured by such a terrifying attack. ¡°Damn it! So it¡¯s a serial scheme!¡± Qin Wu¡¯s eyes widened and he wanted to activate the last 30% of his true essence to escape. ¡°It¡¯s your honor to die in the trap designed by Her Majesty!¡± At this moment, Ruo Ying suddenly descended from the sky. The sword in her hand accurately pierced through the Mystic Iron net and pierced through Qin Wu¡¯s throat. Then, her fair hand trembled and she cut off Qin Wu¡¯s head before grabbing it in her hand. ¡°Since the Liangshan Stronghold dared to kill our people, this is the outcome!¡± She raised Qin Wu¡¯s head high to intimidate the members of the Liangshan Stronghold. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Liangshan Stronghold gasped. ¡°Shit! So North Mystic Heaven¡¯s commander was pretending to escape and lured our stronghold master into their trap!¡± ¡°They actually beheaded Fort Master Qin. They¡¯re really too vicious!¡± ¡°Everyone, run quickly. I feel that this place is very dangerous!¡± Everyone hurriedly turned around to escape. At this moment, a murderous shout sounded. The Mystic Ice Army, which had been lying in ambush outside the valley, rushed out with killing intent and surrounded the people of the Liangshan Stronghold. Instantly, the surroundings were filled with the miserable cries of the Liangshan Stronghold¡¯s people. Ruo Ying watched everything happening below the valley with an aloof look, and could not help but reveal a look of admiration. ¡°Her Majesty asked me to head to the Liangshan Stronghold this time to outwit them, leverage the situation to your advantage and reduce North Mystic Heaven¡¯s losses.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, her plan to lure the snake out of its hole and catch the turtle in the jar is really brilliant!¡± ¡­ Mystic Ice Palace. Qianxin Hall. Ruo Ying appeared in front of Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Your Majesty, the problem with the Liangshan Stronghold has been resolved.¡± ¡°I used your scheme to kill Qin Wu and the 30,000 elites of the Liangshan Stronghold, then snatched the jade building materials back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and stood up with one hand behind her back. ¡°How many casualties did our side suffer?¡± ¡°No one died!¡± Ruo Ying revealed a hint of pride. However, she immediately retracted her expression. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s plan to eliminate the Liangshan Stronghold was extremely brilliant. She did not dare to show too much joy. ¡°You did well.¡± Donghuang Ziyou saw through Ruo Ying¡¯s thoughts. She was never stingy with praise when her subordinates did well. Ruo Ying hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded and waved her hand to dismiss Ruo Ying. Then, she thought about how the thousand elite archers she had specially sent out played a key role in her success in killing Qin Wu. ¡°Bow and arrow¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mind raced. She thought about how it had been a long time since she had taught Xuan Zhu and the others horse archery. Since they were discipled of the Donghuang Clan, horse archery was a skill that had to be learned as soon as possible. With this in mind, she turned to look at the memorial on the imperial table. Fortunately, there were not many memorials. She decided to review the remaining memorials and go to the Crystal Palace to find the children to bring them to practice horse archery. Chapter 225 - This Woman Is Really Ruthless! After his daughters finished lunch, Lin Xuan played with them. Unknowingly, four hours had passed. According to tradition, Lin Xuan was going to make some exquisite and delicious afternoon snacks for the babies. So after telling Xuan Zhu and the others, he turned around and left the garden. At this moment, a fair and beautiful hand caught the Taiyi Flying Pig that was floating towards the entrance of the Crystal Palace. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with shock as she sized up the little flying pig in her hand. This handmade origami was quite interesting and could fly very far in the air. It was really very novel. ¡°Could this be Lin Xuan¡¯s handiwork too?¡± When she thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s talent in taking care of children and the various novel children¡¯s toys he designed, Donghuang Ziyou was already somewhat certain. ¡°Mother is here!¡± The moment Xuan Zhu and the others saw Donghuang Ziyou, they happily pounced forward with their short legs. When they saw Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attire, the little girls cried out excitedly. ¡°Wow, Mother is wearing a battle robe today!¡± ¡°Mother, are you going to bring us to the riding range?¡± The little girls all remembered that more than three months ago, Donghuang Ziyou had worn a Flying Phoenix Battle Robe and brought them to the Royal Horse Archery Ground to practice horse archery. Therefore, when they saw Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attire today, they thought of horse archery. ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to bring you guys to the riding range today and teach you some more profound horse archery skills,¡± Donghuang Ziyou said dotingly. ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls danced around. As long as their father and mother accompanied them, they were willing to do anything! ¡°Mother, Father is making afternoon snacks for us. Come eat some too!¡± Xuan Zhu pulled Donghuang Ziyou along filialistically. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go to the riding range together after we¡¯re done eating!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also pulled Donghuang Ziyou along. He even prepared afternoon snacks for the children? Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In terms of governing the country, Lin Xuan was far inferior to her. However, in terms of raising children, she was far inferior to Lin Xuan. ¡°This man is really top-notch!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile to herself before following her daughters into the bedroom. After she walked in, she saw that there were already two plates of exquisite pastries on the table and five glass cups beside them. The glass was filled with fruit juice that constantly emitted a sweet and fresh fruity fragrance. ¡°Mother, this is the special fruit juice Father gave us. Come and take a sip!¡± When she arrived at the table, Xuan Xi picked up a glass of fruit juice and handed it to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Okay.¡± Donghuang Ziyou was naturally very happy that her daughters were so filial. She picked up the cup and took a sip. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s delicious, right?¡± ¡°Yes, the taste is very authentic. Not bad!¡± Just as Donghuang Ziyou put down the cup, Xuan Zhu blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°Xuan Xi, this seems to be the fruit juice Daddy drank.¡± The little girl remembered it very clearly. The fruit juice that Lin Xuan drank was relatively simple, and there were not many fruits in them, like what they drank. Because Lin Xuan knew that they liked sweetness, he would put a few more fruits in it. Furthermore, Lin Xuan had given their fruit juice a very pleasant name, ¡°Floral Fruit Juice.¡± Therefore, as long as they distinguished carefully, they would know which cup was Lin Xuan¡¯s and which was theirs. ¡°Oh ~ This is really what Daddy drank!¡± Xuan Xi nodded after taking a look. Xuan Han and Xuan You nodded in agreement. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but look at the cup, her face burning slightly. He drank from it? Then had he already drunk from this cup? It would have been better if he had not drunk from it. If he had drank from it¡­ Donghuang Ziyou swallowed lightly. A strange feeling made her heart race slightly. ¡°Babies, the last plate of plum cakes is ready!¡± Lin Xuan walked out with a plate and saw Donghuang Ziyou sitting there at a glance. Today, Donghuang Ziyou gave off a very different vibe. She wore her hair in a neat ponytail. She revealed her slender and beautiful neck. She was wearing a special white Flying Phoenix Battle Robe that exuded a valiant and beautiful bearing. The voluptuous curves of her slender waist also gave her a sense of feminine charm. The pair of luxurious platinum-phoenix-patterned boots under her slender legs fitted her beautiful calves tightly, and it was impossible to get tired of looking at them. ¡°Cough.¡± When he realized that Donghuang Ziyou was also looking at him closely, Lin Xuan coughed lightly and shifted his gaze. When he arrived at the table, he realized that Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face was slightly flushed. He looked down. Lin Xuan immediately understood. So she had drunk from the cup he had drunk from. Donghuang Ziyou saw Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze land on the cup and couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. ¡°It seems like he really drank from it.¡± At this moment, it would be very awkward to return the cup, and it would be very awkward not to return it. Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and took another sip. As the empress, what had she not seen before? How could she act so bashful merely because of a cup? Besides, the person who drank from this cup was her husband! Seeing Donghuang Ziyou take another sip in a fit of pique, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. This woman was really ruthless. He thought about that night four years ago. She first revealed that sort of expression before mercilessly squeezing him dry. Shaking his head, Lin Xuan moved his gaze away from Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s bright red lips and sat at the table. Then, the family of six enjoyed a pleasurable afternoon tea. After they ate and drank, Lin Xuan followed Donghuang Ziyou and brought the children to the royal riding range. When he arrived, Lin Xuan saw that the facilities of this riding range were quite complete. From the Storm Horse that was specially used for training to the large and small arrow targets, and even the arrow towers, they were all available. ¡°Father, this riding range was completely designed according to Mother¡¯s requirements!¡± Seeing that this was Lin Xuan¡¯s first time here, Xuan Zhu hurriedly acted as a tour guide. Lin Xuan smiled and nodded. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at Lin Xuan and realized that his attitude was very nonchalant. She knew that he was not interested in this. Donghuang Ziyou shook her head secretly and called for a Gale Horse. She jumped onto it in a valiant manner. In the sunlight, she was wearing a white Flying Phoenix Battle Robe and riding a tall Gale Horse, and she had the aura of a peerless Valkyrie. ¡°Xuan Zhu, I¡¯ll start with you!¡± Then, she waved her hand and shot out a strand of spiritual energy to hug Xuan Zhu. She took out the quiver and bow on the back of the Storm Horse. She placed the bow and arrow in Xuan Zhu¡¯s hand and hugged her from behind. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s do it like last time. Mother will hug you from behind. You¡¯ll be in charge of shooting the arrows at those targets in the distance.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan Zhu nodded obediently. Her mother¡¯s arms were really soft and comfortable. She naturally had to practice well in such an embrace. So the two of them immediately started training. Under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s guidance, Xuan Zhu¡¯s improvement was very fast. Before long, she could hit all the targets within 300 feet while moving quickly. ¡°Baby, you did so well. Mother is proud of you!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled happily. She felt that Xuan Zhu had inherited her talent perfectly. ¡°Heehee!¡± Xuan Zhu, who had been praised by Donghuang Ziyou, seemed very happy. She turned around and saw Lin Xuan sitting not far away. The little girl thought that if she became more powerful, her mother would definitely be even happier. And now, only her mother was teaching her, but she had improved so quickly. If her father and mother taught her together, she would definitely become extremely powerful. So the little girl waved her hand at Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, come over and teach me with Mother!¡± Chapter 226 - Daughter Is the Boss! Teach her together? Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. A scene appeared in their minds at the same time. Two adults were riding on the back of the Storm Horse one after another, and a little girl was riding in front. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. This posture was too romantically ambiguous! ¡°Baby, it¡¯s very inconvenient for two adults to teach together. Mother should go first.¡± Donghuang Ziyou felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s riding skills were probably very ordinary. He might not even know horse archery. After all, he had always been a wealthy young master. And practicing horse archery required hardship. He did not seem like a person who could endure hardship. However, she couldn¡¯t say her opinion of Lin Xuan in front of the child. That would be very impolite and affect the relationship between family members. So she wanted to coax Xuan Zhu first. After running a few more rounds, the little girl would forget about this. Lin Xuan also smiled and said, ¡°Listen to your mother and let her teach you first.¡± He had been taking care of the children and had time to teach them. And today, seeing Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s enthusiasm, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t want to ruin her mood. After all, the little girls had a very deep relationship with Donghuang Ziyou. Furthermore, they were at the age where they yearned for maternal love. Lin Xuan naturally had to give them enough time to interact with Donghuang Ziyou and continue to deepen their relationship. ¡°No!¡± Xuan Zhu was unhappy. Her mother was the most powerful girl, and her father was the most powerful boy. She would only be happy if they taught her together! ¡°Father, come quickly!¡± The little girl hurriedly urged. Moreover, she was not the only one. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You were also cheering at the side. ¡°Father, quickly go teach our sister with Mother!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We want Daddy and Mommy to teach us too!¡± ¡°Only if Father and Mother teach me together can I become the most powerful girl!¡± ¡­ Hearing the little girls¡¯ enthusiastic cries, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and sigh. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Their daughter meant the world to them. What else could they, as parents, say? So Lin Xuan stood up and walked to the side of the Storm Horse. Donghuang Ziyou straightened her back and moved back to make room. ¡°I¡¯m behind you!¡± She thought to herself that if she was behind, she could protect Lin Xuan and Xuan Zhu at the same time and prevent them from falling off the horse. Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°Let me ride behind you!¡± If he were in front of Donghuang Ziyou, he would not dare to imagine the scene. This was just like the scene of girls riding bicycles and boys sitting in front in his previous life. It was unsightly. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no problem?¡± Donghuang Ziyou asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. Daddy is the most powerful boy in the world!¡± Xuan Zhu immediately supported Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan smiled. His daughter was the most considerate. Donghuang Ziyou sighed to herself. It seemed that her daughters¡¯ relationship with Lin Xuan was really deep and they were filled with admiration and love for him. Speaking of which, which girl didn¡¯t treat her father like a hero when she was young? ¡°Alright, then you¡¯ll be at the back.¡± Donghuang Ziyou moved to the front and gave the back seat to Lin Xuan. Because the Storm Horse was very muscular and tall, the area on the back of the horse was quite spacious. Lin Xuan stepped on the stirrup and quickly rode up. Donghuang Ziyou revealed a shocked expression. ¡°You¡¯ve practiced it before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Even before the system was activated, he had already mastered horse archery. Back then, because his old father in this world wanted him to learn some skills, he brought him to train for a few days. So even without the system, Lin Xuan knew how to ride and shoot. Donghuang Ziyou nodded lightly. To the rich children of the world, horseback archery was a skill that gave them honor. So it made sense that Lin Xuan knew horse archery. She felt her back gently touch Lin Xuan¡¯s chest. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her body tensed up a little. Despite seing Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cautious look, Lin Xuan had a nonchalant expression. The Storm Horse was only so big. When two adults rode it, it was inevitable that they would bump into each other a lot. ¡°Father is here. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Xuan Zhu said excitedly. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou nodded at the same time. Then, Donghuang Ziyou urged her horse to gallop and continued to teach Xuan Zhu advanced horse archery techniques. The wind blew. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful ponytail fluttered and her fragrant hair floated to Lin Xuan¡¯s face. Feeling that his face was a little itchy, Lin Xuan reached out from time to time and flicked Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s ponytail to the side. Donghuang Ziyou naturally knew that Lin Xuan was touching her ponytail. Her fair face burned. A woman¡¯s hair could not be casually touched. An empress like her could not be touched so casually. Lin Xuan¡¯s touch not only made her heart race, but also violated her dignity as an empress. However, she knew that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t do this on purpose, so she endured it and let Lin Xuan be. And because Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s horse archery skills were already very good, during this process, Lin Xuan only said a few simple basic knowledge under Xuan Zhu¡¯s request. Although this knowledge was ordinary to Donghuang Ziyou, Xuan Zhu felt that it was very impressive. In this way, after riding four or five rounds, Xuan Zhu¡¯s horse archery skills improved greatly again, and even Donghuang Ziyou praised her endlessly. Thus, Xuan Zhu got off the horse in satisfaction. She wanted all her sisters to accept their father and mother¡¯s teachings. When they saw Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou patiently riding and shooting with them, the little girls felt extremely happy. They studied very hard and improved rapidly! After the training ended, the four little girls went forward and held Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hands at the same time. ¡°With the most powerful father and mother in the world teaching us, I feel so powerful!¡± Xuan Zhu said proudly. ¡°Yes, yes. No matter what I learn in the future, I want Father and Mother to be by my side!¡± Xuan Xi had an expectant expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as Father and Mother are around, I feel that nothing will be difficult!¡± Xuan Han nodded in agreement. Xuan You even sang the children¡¯s song Lin Xuan taught them excitedly. ¡°Only Father and Mother are good in the world. Children with Father and Mother are like treasures¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but feel touched when she heard her singing. Although Lin Xuan was not as powerful as she thought, only with him around would their children¡¯s and her life be truly complete! When she thought of this, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan with a smile on her face. From the looks of it, personally descending to the Lower Realm to bring Lin Xuan over was definitely the right decision. ¡­ With the Taiyan Pill Scroll, Lin Xuan had long understood that if he wanted to refine the Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill, one of the herbs was indispensable. Mystic Ice Fairy! This medicinal herb would only appear in extremely cold places. In other words, only North Mystic Heaven and South Mystic Heaven had it in the world. Coupled with the relevant records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan discovered that this medicinal herb would appear on the Celestial Pole Mountain in the extreme north of North Mystic Heaven. Fairy Mystic Ice was a spiritual ice crystal flower that bloomed once a year. Calculating the time, it was currently the season for this flower to bloom. Lin Xuan brought Xuan Zhu and the other two babies to the Celestial Pole Mountain early in the morning. Chapter 227 - The Real Medical Saint! The Celestial Pole Mountain was located in the Arctic Kingdom of North Mystic Heaven. When Lin Xuan and his daughters arrived, it was already close to noon. Seeing that his daughters were tired from the journey, Lin Xuan brought them to the royal capital of the Arctic Kingdom. He planned to buy them some food and drink to take a break. On the way, the little girls looked around curiously. They realized that although this was the imperial capital, all the buildings looked very simple and crude, and they looked a little like houses in the suburbs. ¡°Father, this country seems to be very poor!¡± Xuan Zhu said while blinking her big eyes. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s already much better than a few years ago. You have to know that more than four years ago, this was a relatively desolate ice land.¡± ¡°At that time, there was no country called the Arctic Kingdom. All the commoners lived together in the form of tribes and lived the most primitive and simple lives.¡± ¡°There were refugees and beggars almost everywhere at that time.¡± Xuan Han thought about it and asked, ¡°Father, in other words, was it Mother who improved this place in the past four years?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan was very familiar with the history of the Arctic Kingdom. From this, it could be imagined that after Donghuang Ziyou ascended the throne, she had worked hard to better the lives of people in the Arctic Kingdom. ¡°Mother is really awesome!¡± The little girls sighed at the same time. ¡°Father knows everything and is equally awesome!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. The little girls¡¯ admiring gazes always made his fatherly love surge. ¡°Young Master, please do me a favor!¡± ¡°Young Master, please be kind and give us some money!¡± A man and a woman walked out of the alley at the side. They looked like a couple. They saw Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome appearance and noble aura. The two beggars stopped after two steps, afraid that they would contaminate Lin Xuan if they got too close. Lin Xuan casually took out a silver ingot and handed it to them. The male beggar carefully reached out and took the silver from Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. Seeing that he didn¡¯t dirty Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, he revealed a look of relief and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Young Master! You¡¯re really a good person. You¡¯ll definitely be rewarded!¡± The female beggar said excitedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master to give us so much money at once. Now, our children will have money to buy medicine!¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Young Master!¡± With that, the beggar couple turned around excitedly and ran into the alley. ¡°So they have a sick child. How pitiful!¡± Xuan Zhu said pitifully. ¡°That¡¯s right. They look dark and thin. They probably haven¡¯t eaten for a few days, right?¡± Xuan Xi frowned. ¡°Then their children must be even more pitiful!¡± Xuan Han had a worried expression. Xuan You nodded with a compassionate look. Lin Xuan saw this and immediately understood his daughters¡¯ thoughts, so he said, ¡°Babies, since you pity that child so much, let¡¯s help him!¡± ¡°Wow! Daddy is so awesome. He instantly knew what we wanted to do!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s go now!¡± The little girls cheered in unison. Then, they pulled Lin Xuan and ran into the alley. Lin Xuan brought the children into the depths of the alley and saw a large group of people gathered not far away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky to encounter the ¡®Northern Ice Saint Hand¡¯, Medical Saint Zhao. Our child can be saved this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Medical Saint Zhao¡¯s medical skills are top-notch in North Mystic Heaven. He¡¯s a benevolent doctor who is willing to treat beggars for free. This is our fortune!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Medical Saint Zhao likes to roam the world to save the dying and heal the injured. It¡¯s indeed true!¡± ¡­ Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Xuan Zhu and the others revealed looks of relief. It turned out that there was already a very powerful medical saint to treat that sick child. With the medical saint¡¯s medical skills, he would definitely be able to treat that child! The little girls thought of this and could not help but smile. At this moment, in the center of the crowd, an old man in a green robe was squatting there and treating a little boy lying on a tattered blanket. He was the Medical Saint that everyone was talking about, Zhao Enyi. Zhao Enyi took out a golden needle and a few silver needles from the medicine box he carried with him and stabbed them into different acupoints. Before long, the little boy, who was originally covered in blisters, suddenly took a deep breath. Then, the pustules on his body quickly shriveled. Streaks of foul purple-black blood kept flowing out, as if they had been forced out by those golden and silver needles. ¡°As expected of the Medical Saint. Our child will definitely be saved this time!¡± Seeing the pus and blood flowing out of the little boy¡¯s body, the beggar couple seemed especially excited. Everyone at the side nodded silently. At this moment, even if one did not know medicine, they could tell that the little boy¡¯s condition was rapidly improving. This made everyone present respect Zhao Enyi even more. Some people even gave him a thumbs up. Zhao Enyi¡¯s true identity was the chief imperial physician of the Arctic Kingdom. He could have been in a high position and receive a high salary. However, he forsook a pleasurable life and was determined to save the world. He would rather save people without collecting any consultation fees. Such noble character and exquisite medical skills made him respected everywhere he went. His title of Medical Saint was well deserved! ¡°Done!¡± At this moment, Zhao Enyi heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a delighted expression. ¡°This child¡¯s illness is the extremely rare Sunflower Blood Red Snake Sore. At least half a year of symptoms has already allowed the sore poison to invade his internal organs.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already used acupuncture to seal the eight most important acupuncture points in his chest and abdomen. I can force all the meridians to expel the poison.¡± ¡°He will recover completely in three days at most!¡± Hearing Zhao Enyi say this, the beggar couple hurriedly knelt and kowtowed to him. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Medical Saint!¡± Everyone at the side was even more impressed. ¡°As expected of a Medical Saint. Your medical skills are superb!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the Sunflower Blood Red Snake Sore is one of the ten most difficult illnesses to treat. Once you get this illness, it¡¯s almost equivalent to a death sentence. Medical Saint Zhao is really impressive!¡± ¡°There are two Medical Saints in North Mystic Heaven, Wang Wentuo of the south, and Zhao Enyi of the north. I can¡¯t see the Southern Medical Saint, but being able to see the Northern Medical Saint enriches my life!¡± ¡­ Hearing everyone¡¯s praise, Zhao Enyi cupped his fists respectfully. ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± ¡°Huh? Medical Saint Zhao, what¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± When they saw Zhao Enyi¡¯s raised hands, everyone was shocked. They saw a large purple-black blood bubble on Zhao Enyi¡¯s wrists. Zhao Enyi hurriedly raised his hand and gasped. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are these things growing on my hands?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look at the little boy. Was it because of him? But from the beginning to the end, he had not touched the little boy¡¯s body! Everyone¡¯s hearts sank when they saw Zhao Enyi¡¯s confused expression. Oh no, even Medical Saint Zhao didn¡¯t know what was going on with his hand! A moment later, someone pointed at Zhao Enyi and exclaimed, ¡°Medicine Saint Zhao, your neck is also covered in these blood blisters!¡± Zhao Enyi hurriedly touched it and felt a chill down his spine. The speed at which the blood blister spread made him feel extremely uneasy. Furthermore, he could vaguely feel a slight tingling sensation in his internal organs. Even if he did not know his symptoms, he knew that he had been poisoned to the core! ¡°Everyone, this illness is extremely rare and lethal. Hurry up and get away to avoid it!¡± Zhao Enyi had a feeling that he would bring a huge disaster to them, so he hurriedly reminded everyone. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically and they took a few steps back. At this moment, a magnetic man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. Although this illness is terrifying, it¡¯s extremely easy to treat.¡± This voice had an inexplicable sense of charm. Everyone instantly calmed down. Everyone looked over and saw Lin Xuan walk forward calmly. He raised his finger and flicked it at Zhao Enyi. Phew! A strange fiery light flashed and instantly pierced through Zhao Enyi¡¯s body with a soft explosion. Everyone saw Zhao Enyi¡¯s entire body flash with flames, and then the blood bubbles on his neck disappeared. Zhao Enyi looked at his wrist in shock. Not only had the blood bubble completely disappeared, but his skin was healed. This instantly made his blood surge and his body tremble slightly. He knew that he had encountered a true medical saint this time. So he hurriedly strode forward and bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re the real Medical Saint!¡± Hearing Zhao Enyi say this, everyone was shocked. Then, they revealed looks of agreement. That¡¯s right! To cure the illness that even Medical Saint Zhao could not resolve with a raise of his hand, this was a true Saint technique! Chapter 228 - So Its the Consort! Then, everyone secretly sized up Lin Xuan. After taking a closer look, their eyes widened in shock. Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance was even more handsome than that of a god to people like them, who were born in a harsh environment. Those who were more knowledgeable vaguely guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. However, when they thought about how they actually saw such a mighty figure in person, these people were no longer certain. Zhao Enyi¡¯s face was filled with curiosity as he hurriedly bowed again. ¡°Young Master, you saved me just now. You must know what illness I have, right?¡± Lin Xuan nodded and said, ¡°You were infected by that little boy.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already confirmed that he has Sunflower Blood Red Snake Sores and didn¡¯t touch his wound. How could I be infected?¡± Zhao Enyi was puzzled. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because what he has is not an ordinary Sunflower Blood Red Snake Sore, but an extremely sinister demon poison.¡± ¡°This demon is called the Polar Red Snake Demon. It is born in the ocean of an extremely cold land. After reaching a certain cultivation level, it can walk ashore and spread demon poison.¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, not only Zhao Enyi, but everyone present felt their scalps tingle. The Arctic Kingdom was the extreme north of the North Mystic Heaven. Beyond its borders was the boundless Arctic Ocean, which had all sorts of sea demons. According to legends of the Arctic Kingdom, the Polar Red Snake Demon was indeed an extremely vicious snake demon. More importantly, in the royal capital of the Arctic Kingdom, there was a world-renowned Demon Slayer Division. This department was responsible for killing demons. There were often all sorts of demons being taken inside for purification. With this in mind, it was completely reasonable for the little boy to be infected with the Polar Red Snake Demon! ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the venom of the Polar Red Snake Demon can not only invade the body, but also form a poisonous mist in the air. It seems like I was infected by the poisonous mist.¡± Zhao Enyi cupped his hands and bowed with admiration. ¡°Young Master is really knowledgeable and has shocking medical skills. I¡¯m really lucky to have met you!¡± When everyone saw this, they revealed looks of admiration for Lin Xuan. To be able to make the Northern Medical Saint so impressed, in their eyes, Lin Xuan was no different from a Saint in their eyes! Lin Xuan nodded slightly in a calm manner. His nonchalance made everyone feel that he had an extraordinary bearing that was rarely seen in the world. Zhao Enyi then turned to look at the little boy and asked humbly, ¡°Young Master, did I really cure him just now?¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s already cured, but his recovery speed is a little slow.¡± With that, he raised his right hand and flicked it gently. With the Primordial Fire Spirit Body, he could easily create spiritual fire again. This spiritual fire could burn the remaining poison from the Polar Red Snake Demon and quickly purify the poisoned person¡¯s body. Phew! The same flame flashed on the little boy¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, the flames disappeared. The little boy¡¯s festering skin completely recovered. ¡°Young Master is really a god!¡± This scene completely won over Zhao Enyi and the others. ¡°Heehee, Daddy is so awesome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, this little boy won¡¯t die!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others walked forward proudly and raised their chins while hugging Lin Xuan¡¯s legs. Seeing that the four of them looked the same, the knowledgeable Zhao Enyi instantly guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. ¡°So you¡¯re the Consort!¡± Zhao Enyi hurriedly knelt on the ground. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Consort? Hearing Zhao Enyi¡¯s words, everyone present revealed extremely shocked expressions. Everyone completely froze in shock. Then, they instinctively knelt on the ground. ¡°Greetings, Consort! Greetings, Consort!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and prepared to leave with the children. The beggar couple looked at each other and raised the silver in their hands with fear. ¡°Consort, this¡­¡± How could they have thought that the person they were begging was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband? Now, this silver was like a hot potato. They did not dare to accept it at all. Lin Xuan turned around and looked at them calmly. ¡°Keep it.¡± The beggar couple did not dare to disobey and hurriedly nodded with tears in their eyes. ¡°Yes! Thank you, Consort!¡± In the past six months, in order to treat their son, they quickly went from an ordinary family to poverty and could only beg. Now, not only had their son¡¯s illness been treated, but they also had some money on hand. This was really timely help for their family, who had already fallen on hard times. They looked up at Lin Xuan¡¯s tall and lofty figure. They secretly decided to use this money to start a small business and live their lives to the fullest. They would no longer beg, and they wouldn¡¯t let down North Mystic Heaven! When he saw Lin Xuan leave, Zhao Enyi hurriedly caught up. ¡°Consort, I have many medical problems I want to ask you about. Are you free?¡± Meeting Lin Xuan made him feel that all the problems he encountered in the medical world could be solved easily. Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m going to bring the children to eat something. If you have any questions, I can help you answer them.¡± Zhao Enyi saved lives and helped the injured. He did good deeds, so Lin Xuan wanted to help him. This could be considered indirectly helping North Mystic Heaven¡¯s people. ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Enyi immediately beamed with happiness. He told himself with absolute certainty that with inspiration from the Consort, his medical skills would definitely improve! Then, Zhao Enyi followed Lin Xuan into a rather famous restaurant in the Imperial City. Just as Lin Xuan and the others were eating and chatting, on the street where the restaurant was, a group of people was rushing forward. When they saw them appear, everyone on the street suddenly scattered with terrified expressions. ¡°This is the Demon Slayer Division¡¯s convoy!¡± ¡°Hiss! Could that tall, mighty, and domineering official at the front be the Demon Slayer Division¡¯s Grand Commander, Chu Fengchen?¡± ¡°He¡¯s wearing a red hat and a golden robe. This is the attire of a top-notch military official. It¡¯s obvious at a glance that he¡¯s Commander Chu!¡± ¡°Heavens, Commander Chu actually came personally. Then how terrifying is the great demon beast in the box behind their convoy?¡± ¡­ Chu Fengchen was the number one Martial God in the Arctic Kingdom. Furthermore, he was the commander of the Demon Slayer Division. His official position was prominent and he was powerful. His appearance made everyone tremble in fear. Because he had personally taken action, the huge metal box pulled behind the convoy attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The metal box seemed to be made of black copper. There were eighty-one strange marks on its surface, and it seemed to be a seal of some kind. The entire box was tightly bound by as many as ten thick black chains. As the convoy advanced, there was a heavy collision. Everyone with some brains knew at this moment that there was definitely an extremely terrifying great demon beast in this box. Bang! Suddenly, a loud bang startled everyone. The metal box that was originally placed safely on the carriage suddenly shook and made a loud sound. Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads to look down at the carriage, and their hearts instantly turned cold. This was because they saw that the bottom of the carriage was flat, and there were no rocks or pits that would cause a bump. In other words, the tremor just now was caused by the metal box itself! And it was impossible for the metal box to fly up by itself. The only explanation was that the thing inside had exerted force! Chapter 229 - The Shock of the Arctic Kingdoms Number One Martial God! Sensing the abnormality, Chu Fengchen stopped his horse and turned to stare at the metal box. He was a natural martial arts genius. Not only was his cultivation at the mid-stage Supremacy Realm, but his spiritual sense was also at the mid-stage Supremacy Realm. Therefore, two faint golden lights shot out of his eyes. As if sensing his terrifying pressure, the metal box fell into complete silence. ¡°Hmph!¡± Chu Fengchen snorted coldly and turned around. As long as they reached the Demon Slayer Division, the things inside would be augmented with 360 soul seals and become a mortal body with no cultivation. At that time, he would throw it into the most terrifying place in the Demon Slayer Division¡­ and burn it to ashes in the Demon Refining Furnace! In Chu Fengchen¡¯s opinion, the abnormality of the metal box just now was just the fear and struggle of that thing before it died. ¡°Continue walking!¡± Chu Fengchen waved his hand. Bang! However, at this moment, the metal box suddenly rose up nearly ten feet. The loud sound frightened the bystanders on both sides of the street. ¡°The chains are a little loose. Tie them tighter!¡± Xiao Feng, the deputy commander beside Chu Fengchen, said. ¡°Yes!¡± A dozen elite Demon Executors quickly rushed forward to tighten the chain. Bang!!! At this moment, a terrifying wave of air exploded from the metal box, sending all ten people flying. Then, there was a loud bang. The metal box crushed the carriage below and landed on the ground. Bang! After this sound, the metal box completely cracked and fell to the ground. At this moment, an old man with white hair and a benevolent expression appeared in front of everyone. ¡°So it¡¯s an old man!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Demon Slayer Division specialize in killing demons? Why would they capture an old man?¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Xiao Feng shouted angrily, ¡°This is the illusion trick of this demon. Ordinary people shouldn¡¯t look at it!¡± When they heard that, everyone¡¯s scalps went numb and they hurriedly shifted their gazes away from the old man. Chu Fengchen looked down at the old man coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re courting death, understand?¡± The old man¡¯s name was Lie Yan, and he grinned sinisterly. ¡°The people who are really courting death are you guys!¡± Roar!!! Just as he finished speaking, indescribably terrifying blood energy rushed out of his body. In an instant, it swept through an area of ten thousand feet. Everyone was shocked to see that the figure of the originally benevolent Lie Yan rapidly elongated and grew larger. In just two seconds, he had become a three-headed, thousand-foot-tall powerful dragon surrounded by countless ghosts! ¡°This damn Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon. Could it be that it wants to slaughter the Imperial City?¡± Chu Fengchen immediately ordered, ¡°Kill it!¡± This time, in a village in Arctic Kingdom¡¯s Mammoth City, eight hundred villagers were eaten up overnight, and bloody skeletons were everywhere. After receiving this case, based on his years of experience guarding the Demon Slayer Division, Chu Fengchen determined that an extremely powerful demon had appeared in this village. Therefore, he personally led his troops there and discovered that it was a Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon causing trouble. According to the villagers, this Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon had infiltrated the village¡¯s ancestral hall more than a hundred years ago. At that time, the ignorant villagers even treated it as a divine object and sacrificed livestock every year to provide for it. Unexpectedly, after a few generations, when this Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon finally reached adulthood, they suffered its merciless torture and killing. Chu Fengchen originally wanted to capture this Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon and bring it back to the Demon Slayer Division. He would extract its useful parts and then kill it. But now, it seemed that this demon was extremely evil and violent. It had to be killed on the spot! When he caught Lie Yan, Lie Yan was a third-stage great demon beast, and he was even weaker than his assistant, Xiao Feng. This was also the reason why Chu Fengchen still had a calm expression when Lie Yan shattered the metal box. In his opinion, no matter how Lie Yan struggled, it would inevitably die in the end. ¡°Kill!¡± Xiao Feng had already brought more than twenty elites to attack Lie Yan. ¡°Hehehe, just as I wanted to eat someone, you guys sent yourselves up! Alright!¡± Lie Yan smiled sinisterly and its three heads opened their mouths at the same time. Phew! Endless ghostly wind blew! Countless blood-colored ghost heads were released from its body and charged at Xiao Feng and the others frantically. It directly broke through Xiao Feng and the others¡¯ defense and bit a few elite soldiers. Instantly, a miserable scream sounded. These invisible ghost heads actually tore apart the flesh of these soldiers. After these invisible ghost heads entered their body, they devoured their bodies crazily. ¡°Damn it, how did this beast become stronger?!¡± Xiao Feng was shocked. When they went to catch Lie Yan, they only mobilized ten people to completely trap it. Unlike now, where five people were eaten by it in one bite? ¡°Die!¡± Xiao Feng immediately raised his true essence to the peak. His cultivation at the peak of the Spirit Stage was forcefully stimulated to the point where it was close to the Supremacy Realm. As a sword beam shot into the sky, he arrived in front of Lie Yan in the blink of an eye. ¡°Hahaha, your cultivation is very high. You must be even more delicious!¡± Lie Yan laughed wildly without fear. Bang! A black smoke exploded and enveloped Xiao Feng. An indescribable aura of death descended from the sky with a pressure that suffocated Xiao Feng. ¡°Shit!¡± Xiao Feng finally felt that something was wrong, because he discovered that Lie Yan¡¯s strength had far surpassed his. Amidst Lie Yan¡¯s wild laughter, countless blood-colored ghost heads opened their mouths ferociously and bit at Xiao Feng crazily. Bang! A sword light pierced through the black smoke and shattered all the ghost heads around Xiao Feng. ¡°I have the Demon Suppression Sword that¡¯s specially used to kill demons and evil spirits!¡± Chu Fengchen held a purple-green sword in his hand and descended from the sky like a war god. He used his sword energy to forcefully sweep away the black smoke created by Lie Yan. Seeing him take action, Xiao Feng and everyone present were suddenly excited. As expected of the number one Martial God of the Arctic Kingdom. Commander Chu was extraordinary the moment he attacked! ¡°Chu Fengchen, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Lie Yan ignored the others and locked its three pairs of eyes on Chu Fengchen. A terrifying black hurricane spun around his body. Among them, countless blood-colored ghost heads were roaring miserably, making one¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°Meru Ghost Shadow!¡± Countless ghost heads and Lie Yan¡¯s main body fused into a huge blood-black flood dragon-shaped ghost shadow that enveloped an area of five hundred meters with boundless coldness and killing intent. Sensing the aura erupted by Lie Yan, Chu Fengchen couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°The aura this fellow exposed is about to surpass mine!¡± He could not help but look vexed. It seemed that after Lie Yan ate his subordinates, his cultivation level improved even faster. In that case, he could not let Lie Yan live. Less than five kilometers away was the palace. If Lie Yan rushed into the palace¡­ The consequences were unimaginable! Thinking of this, Chu Fengchen gathered all his true essence and executed his strongest sword move. ¡°Heavenly Constellation Thirty-six Sword Technique!¡± Bang!!! Endless sword energy collided with the huge dragon¡¯s ghost shadow and erupted with a terrifying power that tore through the void. In the blink of an eye, the ghost shadow pierced through the sword light and ruthlessly pierced through Chu Fengchen¡¯s body. With a scream, Chu Fengchen fell to the ground. He looked up at the ghostly figure in the air in despair. ¡°If not for the magic artifact, the Solid Mirror, protecting me, I¡¯m afraid my soul would have been swallowed by him just now!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that capturing the Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon would bring such a huge threat to the Imperial City!¡± As the number one Martial God in the Arctic Kingdom, even he was defeated by Lie Yan. He did not dare to imagine what kind of bloody storm would arise once Lie Yan invaded the palace! ¡°Hahaha, the palace is not far away. I want to eat the emperor and be the emperor myself!¡± Because Chu Fengchen had the magic artifact, the ghost head created by Lie Yan was unable to invade his body and forcefully devour it, Lie Yan gave up on fighting Chu Fengchen. He had already set his sights on the royal palace. For a Ghost Flood Dragon like him, if he could devour an Emperor and absorb his country¡¯s powers, his strength would increase even more terrifying. ¡°Move aside, or I¡¯ll eat you all!¡± The huge ghost shadow formed by Lie Yan quickly rushed in the direction of the palace. Under its deterrence, no one dared to block its path. Seeing this scene, Chu Fengchen gritted his teeth in hatred. ¡°Your Majesty, as the commander of the Demon Slayer Division, I was unable to stop the Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon today¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve neglected my duty and let you down!¡± Seeing that Lie Yan had already flown four to five kilometers away, Chu Fengchen could not help but feel dejected. ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Fengchen suddenly saw a jade chopstick shot out from a restaurant on the right of Lie Yan and instantly pierced through the huge ghost shadow. Bang!! There was a loud bang. The huge ghost shadow instantly disappeared. Lie Yan returned to its original form as the Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon and fell to the ground heavily! ¡°Huh? He killed the Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon with a chopstick?¡± Chu Fengchen had a look of disbelief. He couldn¡¯t help but look at that restaurant with deep awe. Chapter 230 - Filial Babies! At this moment, not only Chu Fengchen, but everyone present focused their gazes on the restaurant in the distance. ¡°He killed such a terrifying Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon in one move. There must be a peerless powerhouse present in that restaurant!¡± ¡°I saw just now that the thing that killed the Ghost Flood Dragon was a chopstick. How powerful must he be to kill it so easily?!¡± ¡°How powerful! This powerhouse is so powerful that I can¡¯t describe it with words!¡± ¡­ Facing the unknown existence in the restaurant, everyone was pious and reverent, like facing a god. Xiao Feng staggered to Chu Fengchen and helped him up. ¡°Commander, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chu Fengchen endured the pain and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked up at the restaurant in the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s go to that restaurant quickly!¡± Xiao Feng hurriedly asked, ¡°Commander, you want to see that peerless powerhouse?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chu Fengchen suddenly shook his head, his eyes filled with admiration. ¡°I want to greet him!¡± Xiao Feng was stunned. In his eyes, Chu Fengchen, the number one Martial God in the Arctic Kingdom, was an extremely arrogant person. It was difficult for ordinary people to even get him take a look at them. Unexpectedly, Chu Fengchen actually took the initiative to greet the person in the restaurant. However, he thought of the peerless powerhouse in the restaurant who killed the terrifying Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon with a chopstick. Xiao Feng felt that it was only right for Chu Fengchen to be more polite. Then, Chu Fengchen rushed to the restaurant with the people from the Demon Slayer Division. When they arrived, they discovered that the Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon had indeed been killed. The jade chopsticks accurately pierced through the Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon¡¯s heart and then stabbed into a stone pillar a thousand feet away. Seeing this scene, Chu Fengchen and the others felt even more awe. Chu Fengchen suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°That peerless powerhouse didn¡¯t summon me. If I charge in like this, won¡¯t I seem too rude?¡± At the thought of this, he hurriedly took three steps back and bowed respectfully to the second floor of the restaurant. He said respectfully, ¡°I am Chu Fengchen, the commander of the Arctic Kingdom¡¯s Demon Slayer Division. Thank you for saving our country!¡± ¡°I humbly implore you to please come out and meet me so that I can thank you in person.¡± Hearing his words, Xiao Feng and the others could not help but sigh with emotion. Chu Fengchen was really acting too subservient and humble. Compared to the peerless powerhouse in the restaurant, at this moment, Chu Fengchen was like a nobody. After a moment, there was finally some movement on the second floor of the restaurant. They heard the door open and a person walked out. ¡°Brother Zhao?¡± Chu Fengchen was shocked when he saw that the person who came out was Zhao Enyi. He and Zhao Enyi were both high-ranking officials of the dynasty, so they were naturally very familiar with each other. And because Zhao Enyi had saved his life before, the two of them had a close relationship and often called each other brothers. Zhao Enyi chuckled at Chu Fengchen and said, ¡°Brother Chu, the person who attacked just now was the Consort!¡± ¡°The Consort is eating with the princesses. Let¡¯s talk later!¡± So it was the Consort! Hearing Zhao Enyi¡¯s words, Chu Fengchen and the others were overjoyed. The Consort had actually come to the Arctic Kingdom! If he could see the Consort up close today, his life wouldn¡¯t have been in vain! ¡°Yes! Thank you for your reminder, Brother Zhao!¡± Chu Fengchen then brought Xiao Feng and the others to stand outside the restaurant respectfully. He could not help but feel lucky that he did not barge in rashly just now. Otherwise, offending the Consort would definitely be a huge sin! At this moment, in the restaurant¡¯s most respected private room. The manager of the restaurant personally served Lin Xuan and the others with a flattered look. ¡°Consort, this is the specialty of Arctic Kingdom. I specially made a few delicacies according to the princesses¡¯ age.¡± ¡°They are Golden Salmon, the Five Grains Mystic Phoenix Shrimp Ball, the Eight Treasures Flying Sky Shark Fin, the Arctic Ice Bear Palm Snow Ginseng¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything the princesses don¡¯t like, I¡¯ll immediately order someone to change it!¡± Seeing how sincere the shopkeeper was, Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re so considerate.¡± The shopkeeper couldn¡¯t help but reveal an ecstatic expression. He didn¡¯t expect to receive the Consort¡¯s praise! However, in front of Lin Xuan, he didn¡¯t dare to be too impudent. He forced himself to stop smiling and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Then, he retreated to the side and didn¡¯t dare to disturb Lin Xuan and his daughters from eating. ¡°It looks so delicious. Let me try it!¡± Xuan Zhu raised her chopsticks in admiration and placed a small piece of golden salmon into her mouth. ¡°Mmm! It¡¯s so delicious!¡± ¡°Father, eat a piece too!¡± The little girl thought to herself, ¡°Daddy gives me everything good.¡± Then, now that there was such delicious seafood, she had to share it with her father immediately! So she picked up another piece of fish and sent it to Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re so obedient!¡± Lin Xuan ate the fish in one bite. Seeing Xuan Zhu feeding Lin Xuan the goldfish, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also had the intention of showing filial piety to Lin Xuan. Their sister was so filial to their father. As her sisters, they naturally had to learn from her! Furthermore, if they let their father to eat more, he would have more strength to cook delicious food for them! Thinking of this, the little girls picked up the dishes dotingly and sent them to Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Father, eat my piece!¡± ¡°Father, this shrimp ball is for you!¡± ¡°Daddy, Daddy, I have food for you too!¡± Seeing the little girls rushing to give the delicious food to him, Lin Xuan was really overjoyed. These little girls were so filial at such a young age. When they grew up, as their father, he would definitely enjoy more filial piety! It was really wonderful to be a parent! It was said that daughters were extremely affectionate. This was really true. Lin Xuan felt his daughters¡¯ filial piety surrounding him like a gurgling stream. It really made him incomparably happy. After personally witnessing how filial the little cuties were, the restaurant manager couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Lin Xuan¡¯s relationship with his daughters was really good. Furthermore, he could tell that Lin Xuan really doted on his daughters. His gentle gaze and meticulous actions when he took care of his daughters touched even the restaurant manager. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband treats his daughters so dotingly. No wonder Her Majesty only has eyes for him.¡± ¡°Because a man like him is the role model for all men in the world!¡± Finally, the meal was over. Lin Xuan then brought his daughters out of the restaurant. Seeing him appear, Chu Fengchen and the others, who had been waiting outside, did not have any impatient expressions. Instead, they were excited. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is indeed handsome and striking!¡± Seeing that Lin Xuan was more handsome than they had imagined, Chu Fengchen and the others experienced what it meant to be drop-dead gorgeous. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Everyone present bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. Just as they finished speaking, another voice sounded from afar. ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort. I¡¯m the crown prince of the Arctic Kingdom, Man Jinghui. Greetings, Consort!¡± A handsome and noble young man in an apricot-yellow four-dragon robe hurried to Lin Xuan and bowed. Lin Xuan nodded slightly and looked at the at least five thousand imperial guards who followed Man Jinghui. When Chu Fengchen saw so many guards appear, he knew that something big had happened, so he asked, ¡°Your Highness, did something happen since you brought so many imperial guards out of the palace?¡± Man Jinghui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Father just received news from the cities along the coast that a large number of sea demons have appeared in the Arctic Ocean.¡± ¡°Father has ordered me to bring five thousand of the most elite guards to deal with this demon disaster with the Demon Slayer Division, the Grand Marshal, and the Country Protector Sect!¡± When Chu Fengchen heard this, he hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°Today is an important day for Arctic Kingdom. We must not let these sea demons wreak havoc in our city!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll gather all my subordinates and head to the coastal area with you, Crown Prince!¡± Chapter 231 - This Trip Was Not In Vain! Man Jinghui raised his hand to stop him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for so many people.¡± ¡°According to the intelligence from the coastal cities, there are about five thousand sea demons dispatched this time. We just have to send all our elites.¡± ¡°With the strength of our Country Protector Sect, the Grand Marshal, the Demon Slayer Division, and the Imperial Palace¡¯s guards, destroying this wave of sea demons is a piece of cake.¡± As the country closest to the Arctic Ocean, ever since the Arctic Kingdom was established, it had repeatedly had conflicts with sea demons. It could be said that whether it was the sea demons or the Arctic Kingdom, after so many exchanges, they had a deep understanding of each other¡¯s strength. Therefore, although the scale of the five thousand plus sea demons was not small, it was not enough to make Man Jinghui feel afraid. However, today was a special day. It was the day of the martial arts competition between the Arctic Kingdom and the Mulberry Cloud Island. Therefore, as the crown prince, he personally led troops for the first time in order to quell the demon threat as quickly as possible. ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s better to be careful. I encountered an extremely ferocious Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon just now.¡± ¡°If not for the Consort, it would probably have inflicted harm on the palace!¡± Chu Fengchen couldn¡¯t help but remind him. If it was before, he would have felt that what Man Jinghui said made sense. But after the incident with the Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon, he felt that he could not let down his guard against sea demons anymore. After all, the Arctic Ocean was vast and boundless, and it was unknown how many terrifying sea demons were hidden inside. If they were careless, they might suffer a huge setback! Man Jinghui followed Chu Fengchen¡¯s gaze and looked at the Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon in the distance. ¡°This demon does look very powerful.¡± ¡°In fact, it was precisely because Father sensed the existence of this demon in the palace that he invited the Country Protector Sect to participate in the demon extermination this time!¡± Chu Fengchen came to a sudden realization. The Three-Headed Ghost Flood Dragon¡¯s demonic aura was so rich and boundless, so it was indeed very easy for it to attract the attention of the palace¡¯s people. ¡°So, we¡¯ve made sufficient preparations to kill the demons this time!¡± Man Jinghui looked confident. He also discerned Chu Fengchen¡¯s intentions, which was to ask Lin Xuan to take action. In that case, forget about five thousand sea demons, even if they were multiplied by ten times, they would not be afraid! However¡­ The Arctic Kingdom¡¯s royal family had already made sufficient preparations for the demon extermination this time. There was no reason to ask the Consort to take action. After all, the Consort was so noble. If they even had to ask the Consort¡¯s help for such a matter, would the Arctic Kingdom¡¯s royal family still be able to raise their heads in North Mystic Heaven? ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Seeing how confident Man Jinghui was, Chu Fengchen could only obey his orders. After greeting Lin Xuan and saying goodbye, he rushed back to the Demon Slayer Division and gathered all the elites. ¡°Consort, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Man Jinghui felt that Lin Xuan must have something important going on, so he didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. Then, he left with the imperial guards. ¡°Babies, let¡¯s go too.¡± Lin Xuan then brought Xuan Zhu and the others out of the imperial capital and headed to the Celestial Pole Mountain. ¡­ The Celestial Pole Mountain was located at the northernmost part of the Arctic Kingdom, about three thousand kilometers away from the coastline of the Arctic Ocean. This mountain was covered in ice and snow. It towered into the clouds and was vast. Under the sunlight, the entire mountain was like a huge icicle that shone brightly. At this moment, two tall men with long red hair, blue skin, and a pair of fish wings on their backs landed on the mountainside of the Celestial Pole Mountain. The man with a pair of red earrings had eyes as sharp as an eagle¡¯s, and the demonic aura around him was oppressive, almost condensing into a liquid state. He was the ancestor of Arctic Ocean¡¯s Yaksha Clan, Li Fan! Beside him, there was a man holding a spiritual fire furnace with both hands. He was his last disciple, Li Tai. Li Fan looked up at the mountain and narrowed his eyes. ¡°According to my understanding, it¡¯s the season for Mystic Ice Fairy to bloom.¡± ¡°Today, I will pluck all the Mystic Ice Fairies on this mountain.¡± ¡°As long as I have more than three Mystic Ice Fairies, I¡¯m confident in refining a high-grade Saint-rank Mystic Water Divine Pill!¡± Li Tai said fawningly, ¡°With Master¡¯s attainments, if you can swallow a Mystic Water Divine Pill, you will definitely be able to reach the Perfection Stage!¡± ¡°Haha, of course!¡± Li Fan said arrogantly, ¡°I asked you to bring the Heavenly Fire Thunder Cauldron here because I wanted to refine the Mystic Water Divine Pill immediately so that my Nine Revolutions Mystic Water Divine Body can reach the Perfection Stage!¡± ¡°At that time, I can destroy the Arctic Kingdom with a raise of my hand and make them pay the most painful price for killing our people!¡± Li Tai nodded repeatedly. ¡°Well said, Master!¡± This time, two people from Yaksha Clan were captured and killed by the Demon Slayer Division when they were out at sea. Thus, the Yaksha Clan formed an unresolved grudge with the Arctic Kingdom. In his anger, Patriarch Li Xuanhai brought his entire clan¡¯s elites out to crush the Arctic Kingdom and help his clansmen take revenge. Coincidentally, at this moment, their ancestor, Li Fan, came out of seclusion again after a thousand years of seclusion. Hearing that Li Xuanhai had already brought people into the coastal city of the Arctic Kingdom, Li Fan ordered someone to inform Li Xuanhai not to directly attack the Arctic Kingdom and fight head-on. Instead, they would use their elites to attract a large number of martial arts powerhouses from the Arctic Kingdom and surround them. Then, he would personally take action and annihilate the Arctic Kingdom! As for the Yaksha ancestor, he relied on his Emperor Realm cultivation base and one of the ten great Divine Tier Physiques of the Sea Clan, the ¡°Nine Revolutions Mystic Water Divine Body¡±! Now, as long as he found more than three Mystic Ice Fairies, he would be able to refine a high-grade Saint-rank divine pill and raise his divine body to the Formation Realm in one go. At that time, he would be completely invincible to those below the Emperor Realm! He even had the ability to fight quasi-Saints above the Emperor Realm! Even if the Arctic Kingdom mobilized thousands of troops, he could also rely on his divine body to activate the powerful Mystic Water Killing Formation. It would not be a problem for him to kill millions of people with a flick of his finger! ¡°Master, look, there are two flowers shining with ice there. They look like Mystic Ice Fairies!¡± Li Tai pointed into the distance excitedly. Li Fan focused his gaze and was instantly delighted. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Fairy Mystic Ice!¡± He immediately went forward and sent out two extremely cold spiritual auras to pluck Fairy the Mystic Ice. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m really lucky today. I found two flowers the moment I went up the mountain!¡± Li Fan was overjoyed and could not help but look at the Heavenly Fire Thunder Cauldron in Li Tai¡¯s hand. At this moment, he had already gathered the thirty-one herbs needed to refine the divine pill. As long as he found more than one Mystic Ice Fairy, the divine pill would definitely be completed! ¡°Continue searching!¡± Li Fan put away Mystic Ice Fairy and walked up the mountain path with Li Tai while carefully searching every corner. Finally, when they were about to reach the top of the mountain, the two of them discovered another Mystic Ice Fairy! ¡°Success!¡± Li Fan rushed forward happily and sent out a strand of spiritual energy to pluck the Mystic Ice Fairy. Phew ~ At this moment, a mysterious power suddenly landed on the Mystic Ice Fairy. In the blink of an eye, this flower floated into the air like lightning. ¡°Huh?¡± Li Fan and Li Tai looked up at the same time. They saw a handsome young master in white floating in the sky with four little girls who looked like porcelain dolls. And that Mystic Ice Fairy from just now was snatched away by the handsome young master in white! Lin Xuan looked at the Mystic Ice Fairy in his hand and revealed a satisfied expression. They had just arrived at the Celestial Pole Mountain when they discovered a flower. This trip was really not in vain! Chapter 232 - : Master Failed, The Consequences Are Bad! Li Fan sized up Lin Xuan coldly. He had lived for more than 35,000 years and was naturally knowledgeable. He could tell at a glance that Lin Xuan had an extraordinary aura and was not like an ordinary person. Furthermore, Lin Xuan had snatched the Mystic Ice Fairy away without him noticing. His abilities impressed Li Fan. Seeing Lin Xuan put away the Mystic Ice Fairy, the muscles on Li Fan¡¯s face twitched. ¡°This young master is so capable at such a young age. I¡¯m impressed!¡± ¡°Young Master, can you give this Mystic Ice Fairy to me? If Young Master wants some repayment, I¡¯m willing to give it to you!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary bearing made Li Fan dare not to attack directly. After all, his goal was to destroy the entire Arctic Kingdom, not to fight a young genius here. Lin Xuan shook his head slightly and rejected flatly. ¡°No!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Killing intent flashed in Li Fan¡¯s eyes. He urgently needed the third Mystic Ice Fairy. Furthermore, this flower was snatched away by Lin Xuan right in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and wanted to snatch it away forcefully. At this moment, Li Tai went forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Master, from this man¡¯s appearance and the quadruplets of daughters beside him, I guess that he¡¯s very likely the man of the new empress of North Mystic Heaven, Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Unlike Li Fan, Li Tai had never been in seclusion, so he knew the situation in North Mystic Heaven like the back of his hand. Seeing how magnificent Lin Xuan was and how extraordinary his strength was, he immediately guessed his identity. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice?¡± Li Fan suddenly frowned. He did not expect to encounter the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress¡¯ husband after he came out of seclusion. Then, he thought about it and instantly understood. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort must be here to help the Arctic Kingdom deal with him! Otherwise, why would such a figure appear at the Celestial Pole Mountain to snatch a Mystic Ice Fairy from him? Thinking of this, Li Fan was filled with killing intent. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Are you the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Li Fan suddenly erupted with boundless demonic aura that formed a ten-thousand-foot-tall tide around him. A cold light exploded! A trident more than ten feet long with ancient demon runes engraved on it appeared in his hand. ¡°Die!¡± Bang! With a force that could shatter the void, the trident suddenly shot at Lin Xuan. Li Tai trembled as he watched from the side. His master had used his full strength the moment he attacked. He wanted to kill the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort with his first move! On second thought, with Lin Xuan¡¯s identity and ability, Li Fan could only pursue a one-hit kill! However, in the blink of an eye, his and Li Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched. Lin Xuan casually reached out his fair right hand and grabbed the trident. This was said to be the Yaksha Clan¡¯s strongest divine artifact, a Dharma treasure-level weapon, but it was instantly broken into several pieces in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°He shattered our clan¡¯s divine artifact with a flick of his finger. Could it be that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is already a Great Saint?¡± ¡°Shit! Master failed. The consequences are bad!¡± Li Fan and Li Tai exclaimed. Phew ~ Sensing that he might not be Lin Xuan¡¯s match, Li Fan immediately turned into a blue sea water and fled into the distance. In the blink of an eye, he was dozens of kilometers away! ¡°You fled after your sneak attack failed. You¡¯re very smart, but unfortunately, it¡¯s useless!¡± Lin Xuan pointed with his right hand, and a strand of spiritual energy swept up the broken trident and shot out at lightning speed. Pfft! The trident pierced fiercely into the seawater that Li Fan had transformed into. In the blink of an eye, he was forced to reveal his true form. The powerful force directly brought his corpse into the distance and disappeared from sight. Li Tai was terrified when he saw this. At this moment, he deeply realized how foolish it was for the Yaksha Clan to go against the Arctic Kingdom. Because behind the Arctic Kingdom, there stood the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. This was an existence that could instantly kill the Yaksha Clan¡¯s ancestor! How terrifying! Li Tai couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground and raise the Heavenly Fire Thunder Cauldron high. ¡°This cauldron is a Dharma treasure used by my ancestor to refine pills. Please accept it and spare my life!¡± Lin Xuan had long noticed the Heavenly Fire Thunder Cauldron in Li Tai¡¯s hand and even saw the flickering flames inside, so he asked, ¡°Your ancestor asked you to bring this cauldron and follow him because he wants to refine pills immediately after obtaining Fairy Mystic Ice?¡± The fact that the Yaksha Ancestor was in such a hurry to refine pills made Lin Xuan very curious. ¡°Yes!¡± In order to save his life, Li Tai could only reveal Li Fan¡¯s secret. ¡°In order to refine divine pills to activate his divine body, the ancestor needed to find more than three Mystic Ice Heaven Fairies.¡± ¡°He had already found two just now. The last one was snatched by you, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan said playfully, ¡°Why is he in such a hurry to refine pills?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Li Tai felt that Lin Xuan must be here because of the Arctic Kingdom, so he said, ¡°The ancestor wants to activate his divine body immediately and return to the sea to help our clan kill all the martial artists in the Arctic Kingdom!¡± So that was the case! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Because the crown prince of the Arctic Kingdom, Man Jinghui, had not said which sea demon clan had attacked them, Lin Xuan did not know the situation. From the looks of it, this was really a coincidence. It seemed that not only did he have to get the two Mystic Ice Fairies from the Yaksha Ancestor, but he also had to deal with the Yaksha Clan. ¡°Keep this cauldron for yourself.¡± Lin Xuan had a better cauldron, the Divine Farmer Cauldron, so he naturally looked down on the Heavenly Fire Thunder Cauldron. After searching the entire Celestial Pole Mountain with his spiritual sense and discovering that there were no other Mystic Ice Fairies, he carried his daughters and went to track Li Fan¡¯s corpse. Li Tai¡¯s expression turned cold. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t accept his thing, which meant¡­ Bang! A terrifying spiritual sense descended from the sky and exploded in Li Tai¡¯s mind, instantly killing him. ¡­ In the Arctic Kingdom¡¯s coastal city, Guangwei City. A terrifying sword energy whistled in the air and instantly pierced through the bodies of more than ten Yaksha clansmen. When the surrounding Yaksha clansmen saw this, they let out incomparably terrified cries and rushed out of the city without regard for their lives. As for the person who had attacked, he was dressed in a green robe and rode along with the wind. He had the bearing of a sword immortal. The crown prince of the Arctic Kingdom, Man Jinghui, brought Marshal Cao Qiang, Demon Slayer Division Chu Fengchen, and the others to look at that person with admiration and praise. ¡°As expected of the Sect Master of the Country Protector Sect. His swordsmanship is superb!¡± ¡°This sword directly pierced through the bodies of more than ten Yakshas. Its defense ability is really terrifying!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Sect Master Jin¡¯s Creation Sword Technique is extremely powerful and sharp. It¡¯s indeed so!¡± ¡­ Hearing the praise from behind, Jin Hongchang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a proud expression. Indeed, he was the number one martial arts powerhouse in the entire Arctic Kingdom. Even Chu Fengchen, the so-called ¡°Number One Martial God¡±, was inferior to him. As for his famous ultimate technique, the Creation Sword Technique, it was said to be able to pierce through a thousand feet of iron walls, and its ability to break through defenses was terrifying. It was also because of this that ever since he appeared, the Arctic Kingdom had completely suppressed the Yaksha Clan that came to invade. He had already forced the Yaksha Clan back by nearly a thousand kilometers and was about to chase them back into the sea. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t let these demons escape back to the sea. Let¡¯s kill them on the beach!¡± Man Jinghui had fought a very victorious battle and was extremely proud. He decided to take advantage of the situation and kill all the invading Yakshas. ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Fengchen, Cao Qiang, and the others quickly chased after him with their elites. With the absolute advantage in numbers and Jin Hongchang leading the way, they were determined to win this battle. With the absolute advantage in numbers and Jin Hongchang leading the way, they were confident that they would win this battle. Waves surged in front of them. Man Jinghui raised his arms and shouted, ¡°Surround them and kill them all!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this moment, an arrogant voice suddenly sounded and descended from the sky with a surging pressure. ¡°Huh?¡± Even the number one powerhouse of the Arctic Kingdom, Jin Hongchang, couldn¡¯t help but frown at this moment. He felt an oppressive aura. Swish! Then, everyone saw waves tumbling. A black mass of Yaksha clansmen rushed towards the beach from the sea. At the same time, dust flew up from the beach, and countless Yaksha clansmen stood up from the sand. In less than five seconds, The soldiers of the Arctic Kingdom who were chasing after the Yaksha clan were surrounded by them. Man Jinghui and the others looked around and could not help but gasp. After some estimation, they discovered that there were at least thirty thousand Yaksha clansmen surrounding them! At this moment, the Yaksha Clan¡¯s Patriarch, Li Xuanhai, who was laughing just now, stepped on a wave and held a pure gold trident as he looked down at Man Jinghui and the others. ¡°Arctic Kingdom, today is the day you will be destroyed!¡± Chapter 233 - The Consort Is Really Our God! ¡°Damn it, so we were tricked by the Yaksha Clan!¡± Marshal Cao Qiang, who was familiar with the art of war, realized the Yaksha Clan¡¯s true motive at a glance. Man Jinghui¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Shit, what should we do?¡± He had lived in the palace for a long time, but this was the first time he had participated in a battle of such a scale, and he had never experienced such a hopeless situation. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, if only he had let go of his pride at the beginning and asked the Consort to take action. ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t panic. The Yaksha clan¡¯s patriarch can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Jin Hongchang said confidently after carefully sizing up Li Xuanhai. From the aura Li Xuanhai revealed, he was also at the peak of the Supremacy Realm, equivalent to Jin Hongchang¡¯s level. Therefore, Jin Hongchang was not afraid of him. ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good!¡± Man Jinghui was relieved. Jin Hongchang held the sword in his hand horizontally. ¡°I¡¯ll kill the other party¡¯s patriarch first before you guys break out!¡± Bang! After saying that, sword energy erupted around him and he stabbed at Li Xuanhai with powerful might. Incomparably terrifying sword energy erupted from the Creation Sword Technique in his hand. It looked like it was enough to pierce through a thousand feet iron wall. ¡°Hmph!¡± Blue sea water appeared around Li Xuanhai as a defensive shield. With the trident in hand, he charged out fiercely. Bang!!! After an explosion, Jin Hongchang was shocked to discover that his sword energy could not penetrate Li Xuanhai¡¯s water shield. Li Xuanhai couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°As expected of the number one powerhouse of the Arctic Kingdom. He indeed has some skills!¡± Then, the two of them increased their strength, and every move was filled with killing intent. However, both sides could tell that they were evenly matched! ¡°Sect Master Jin, we¡¯re here to help you!¡± Chu Fengchen and Cao Qiang, the two powerhouses, took action at the same time. On the Yaksha Clan¡¯s side, two Supremacy Realm powerhouses also flew out to fight them. In the blink of an eye, a thousand moves had been exchanged! The people on both sides roared at the same time and activated their true essence to retreat. Jin Hongchang couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Xuanhai in frustration. ¡°Damn it, this demon is too powerful. I can¡¯t hurt him at all!¡± Chu Fengchen and Cao Qiang also had resentful expressions. The two main generals were equally matched, which meant that they were at a stalemate. From the looks of it, the Yaksha Clan still had a backup plan. But the Arctic Kingdom had already sacrificed everything. There was no way out! At this moment, Man Jinghui asked anxiously, ¡°Do any of you have a way to break their siege?¡± Jin Hongchang, Chu Fengchen, and Cao Qiang shook their heads silently. Chu Fengchen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. The crown prince was still too proud. If he had asked the Consort to follow him back then, he would not have encountered this hopeless situation. On the other side, Li Xuanhai looked down at the people of the Arctic Kingdom proudly and then glanced at the two people who had helped him just now. ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, well done!¡± These two were his younger brothers, Li Xuanyun and Li Xuanfeng. Li Xuanyun sneered and said, ¡°I thought that the Arctic Kingdom was very powerful, but it turns out that it¡¯s just so-so!¡± Li Xuanfeng also had a mocking expression. ¡°Their so-called top-notch powerhouses can¡¯t even hurt the three of us. I think the Arctic Kingdom really shouldn¡¯t exist!¡± Li Xuanhai chuckled. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s be polite. After all, the Arctic Kingdom is Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s territory. There¡¯s no need to expose her shortcomings!¡± The moment he said these sarcastic words, the entire Yaksha Clan army burst into laughter. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is famous and is publicly acknowledged to be powerful, but what can she do to us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the polar north. Even if we destroy the Arctic Kingdom, as long as we return to the sea, Empress Mystic Ice can¡¯t do anything to us!¡± ¡°So, this bunch of trash from the Arctic Kingdom can¡¯t escape death today!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Hahaha!¡± ¡­ Hearing the arrogant and mocking discussions of the Yaksha Clan, Cao Qiang flushed with anger. He raised his saber and cursed angrily, ¡°You demons, how can Arctic Kingdom allow you to humiliate us like this?¡± ¡°Soldiers, listen up. Fight your way out with me!¡± Li Xuanhai sneered. ¡°You want to force your way out?¡± Then, he waved his hand. Ha!!! Thousands of Yaksha clansmen walked out with magic artifact-level clamshells and shields in their hands. They built an iron wall around the soldiers of the Arctic Kingdom. ¡°A magic artifact-level clam shell shield?¡± When the people of the Arctic Kingdom saw this, they could not help but reveal shocked expressions. This shield was a very famous defensive weapon among the sea demons. Not only was it extremely hard, but it could also inflict some backlash from the attack. It was extremely difficult to break through. Now that thousands of clamshells and shields had appeared and built a steel wall around the soldiers of the Arctic Kingdom, it was practically a fool¡¯s dream to break out! Cao Qiang instantly became dejected. ¡°This damn Yaksha Clan wants to trap us alive?¡± Jin Hongchang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I think the Yaksha Clan is waiting for the reinforcements to arrive.¡± Chu Fengchen had a worried expression. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the reinforcements will be very powerful. It¡¯ll be enough to determine the outcome of the battle!¡± Man Jinghui¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. In other words, all the soldiers of the Arctic Kingdom had become turtles in a jar for the Yaksha Clan. They could only wait for death? Not only them, but the soldiers of the Arctic Kingdom also thought of this and instantly felt despair. On the other side, Li Xuanhai and the other two brothers laughed wildly when they saw the sorrowful expressions of the soldiers of the Arctic Kingdom. They had long made an agreement with the Yaksha Clan¡¯s ancestor, Li Fan, to lure all the powerhouses and elites of the Arctic Kingdom to the sea. Then, the entire clan would mobilize and surround them while waiting for Li Fan to arrive. As long as Li Fan successfully refined the divine pill and activated the Nine Revolutions Mystic Water Divine Body, he could use the Arctic Ocean behind him to create a huge Mystic Water Killing Formation with a radius of five kilometers. At that time, they would be able to instantly kill all the elites of the Arctic Kingdom without losing a single soldier. ¡°From the time, the ancestor should be here soon.¡± ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll just wait and see the tens of thousands of people of the Arctic Kingdom turn to ashes!¡± Li Xuanhai smiled excitedly. With the Ancestor around, the Yaksha Clan could take down this enemy country at the smallest price. There was no need to fight to the death with the Arctic Kingdom, which would let the other sea demons find an opportunity to attack the Yaksha Clan. Li Xuanyun looked up at the sky. ¡°From the sky, if nothing unexpected happens, the ancestor should be here soon!¡± Li Xuanfeng nodded. ¡°I really want to see his perfected Nine Revolutions Mystic Water Divine Body!¡± Under their expectant gazes, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Li Xuanhai and his brothers looked up at the same time with excited expressions. On the Arctic Kingdom¡¯s side, everyone¡¯s faces were ashen. From the looks of it, the reinforcements from the Yaksha Clan had arrived! And the figure ten thousand kilometers in the sky was definitely a peerless powerhouse, powerful enough to instantly kill all the people of the Arctic Kingdom present! ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s indeed the ancestor!¡± ¡°The ancestor is here. The outcome of the battle is decided! The Arctic Kingdom is about to be finished!¡± Li Xuanhai and the others couldn¡¯t help but shout excitedly when they saw that the person who landed was a red-haired, blue-skinned man with fish wings on his back and wearing a mystic gold Ancestral Daoist robe. In the blink of an eye, the three brothers were stunned. ¡°No! He isn¡¯t flying. He seems to have fallen!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, that seems to be the case!¡± ¡°Heavens, what happened?!¡± Bang!!! Just as the three brothers were stunned, Li Fan¡¯s corpse landed heavily on the beach. When they saw that there was a broken trident on his body, the entire Yaksha Clan couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°The ancestor was killed!¡± At this moment, the 30,000 Yaksha clansmen trembled. Their ancestor was close to attaining perfection in the Dao. Not only was his lifespan more than 35,000 years, but he also had the cultivation of the Emperor Realm and the Nine Revolutions Mystic Water Divine Body of the Mahayana Realm. His overall strength was close to that of a Pseudo-Saint. Who had broken his trident and killed him? Li Xuanhai and the other Yaksha clansmen looked up at the sky. While feeling an inexplicable sense of solemnity, they were terrified. Unlike them, the expressions of the Arctic Kingdom¡¯s people changed drastically, from shock to ecstasy. At this moment, anyone with a little intelligence could tell that the reinforcement the Yaksha Clan was waiting for was the Yaksha Clan¡¯s ancestor. Unfortunately, the Yaksha Clan¡¯s ancestor was killed! ¡°Hahaha, what goes around comes around. Your ancestor is dead!¡± ¡°Yasha Clan¡¯s geniuses, is this the reinforcements you¡¯ve been waiting for? It seems like your battle today will not be easy!¡± ¡°I thought it would be a powerful reinforcement, but it¡¯s just a corpse!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡­ Seeing the Yaksha Clan¡¯s ancestor land, even Jin Hongchang, who had always been composed, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. Who would have thought that the situation today would change so dramatically? Man Jinghui couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and sigh. ¡°I wonder who unintentionally did the Arctic Kingdom such a huge favor!¡± Now that the Yaksha Clan¡¯s ancestor was dead, the Yaksha Clan¡¯s morale had clearly suffered a setback. And with both sides being equally powerful, at least the Arctic Kingdom would not be completely wiped out. This was already extremely good news for Man Jinghui. Chu Fengchen cupped his fists at the sky and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this Heavenly Being is none other than our Consort!¡± Consort? When Man Jinghui, Cao Qiang, and Jin Hongchang heard this, they revealed looks of awe. They already knew that Lin Xuan had arrived in the Arctic Kingdom not long ago. Thinking of this, they also felt that it was very likely that Lin Xuan had killed the Yaksha Clan¡¯s ancestor. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s indeed very likely to be the Consort!¡± Just as everyone was sighing, a white light descended from the sky. Lin Xuan landed quickly with his precious daughters. When he instantly killed Li Fan just now, he accidentally used too much strength and actually shot him hundreds of kilometers away. Unexpectedly, he actually knocked his corpse onto the battlefield. This scene really made Lin Xuan caught between laughter and tears. When they saw Lin Xuan appear, the eyes of Man Jinghui, Chu Fengchen, and the others lit up. ¡°It was indeed the Consort!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is really our god!¡± Under their lead, the thirty thousand plus people of the Arctic Kingdom quickly knelt on the ground. Their voices were filled with boundless awe and excitement. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Chapter 234 - The More Good Things For Your Daughters, the Better! Seeing the people of the Arctic Kingdom bow to Lin Xuan, Li Xuanhai and the other Yaksha clansmen panicked. ¡°So he was killed by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. From the looks of it, he died without being able to fight back!¡± This was too terrifying! Li Xuanhai and the others were filled with thoughts. Seeing how tragically Li Fan died, they could imagine how Lin Xuan instantly killed Li Fan. On the other hand, Li Fan was at the Emperor Realm and even had the Nine Revolutions Mystic Water Divine Body, one of the ten divine bodies of the Sea Clan. Even he died like an ant in front of Lin Xuan. Then there was no need to think too much about today¡¯s battle. They would definitely lose! Thinking of this, Li Xuanhai hurriedly looked at Li Xuanyun and Li Xuanfeng and realized that their eyes were also filled with fear. Everyone revealed extremely terrified expressions under Lin Xuan¡¯s might. Li Xuanhai knew that it was over! ¡°Everyone, listen up. Retreat to the sea immediately!¡± Li Xuanhai roared and activated all the true essence in his body to charge into the sea. At this moment, he only had one thought, and that was to escape first. As long as he returned to the sea, no matter how powerful Lin Xuan was, he would be helpless against him. As long as they preserved their strength, the Yaksha Clan still had a chance to make a comeback! ¡°Run!¡± For a moment, the Yaksha clan¡¯s army was defeated and everyone rushed into the sea. However, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t move and had a calm expression. Man Jinghui and the others could not help but feel anxious. It would be a pity if the Yaksha Clan escaped back to the sea! However, if Lin Xuan didn¡¯t move, none of them dared to move. Man Jinghui and Cao Qiang could not help but reveal puzzled expressions. Why didn¡¯t the Consort attack the Yaksha Clan? Could it be that the Consort was not prepared to eliminate the Yaksha Clan? On second thought, they shook their heads. How could they guess what the Consort was thinking? The entire Yaksha Clan was mobilized to wipe out the Arctic Kingdom. This had clearly offended the Consort and the empress, and jeopardized North Mystic Heaven¡¯s interests. How could the Consort let them escape in front of him? ¡°It seems like the Consort must have a powerful move up his sleeve, which is why he¡¯s so calm.¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s bearing of having everything under control is really admirable!¡± They roughly guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s intentions. Man Jinghui, Jin Hongchang, Chu Fengchen, Cao Qiang, and the others all had looks of admiration. At this moment, all the Yaksha clansmen had already rushed into the sea. The seawater surged and they quickly disappeared. However, Man Jinghui and the others were not anxious at all. They knew that even if the Yaksha Clan went 50,000 kilometers into the Arctic Ocean, they would still not be able to escape from Lin Xuan! Phew!!! At this moment, a fire lit up. On the surface of the calm sea, a huge fire dragon spiraled up and grew larger and larger. In the blink of an eye, it occupied an area of fifty kilometers. At this moment, everyone saw clearly that this was a huge Fire Dragon Formation. Jin Hongchang couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Could this be the legendary Primordial Chaos Raging Flame Formation?¡± He remembered that the ancient book had recorded this fire formation. Its most obvious characteristic was that it was triggered by a huge fire dragon. After the formation was formed, the fire dragon roared for fifty kilometers. Absorbing mystic natural energy, elemental energy, and origin energy into one¡¯s body formed supreme chaotic energy and chaotic flames that burned everything! ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Jin Hongchang was overjoyed. He had seen through the array formation set up by the Consort. He had really made a name for himself! Man Jinghui, Chu Fengchen, and the others looked at Jin Hongchang enviously. Sect Master Jin had shown off his knowledge in front of the Consort this time. In the future, his prestige in the Arctic Kingdom would definitely improve! Phew ~ At this moment, a strange phenomenon appeared on the sea. The huge Primordial Chaos Raging Flame Formation suddenly sank, breaking through the surface of the sea and sinking into the sea like a huge rock. ¡°Huh?! The Primordial Chaos Raging Flame Formation actually entered the sea!¡± ¡°The five elements are incompatible, but the Consort set up this fire formation in the boundless sea. This is simply a masterpiece!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve broadened my horizons! I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons this time!¡± At this moment, even Jin Hongchang couldn¡¯t help but reveal an extremely respectful expression towards Lin Xuan. He had guessed what array formation Lin Xuan had set up. However, he was mind-blown by the fact that Lin Xuan actually sent the Primordial Chaos Raging Flame Formation into the sea. On second thought, everyone made a bold guess. The reason Lin Xuan allowed Li Xuanhai and the other Yaksha clansmen to enter the sea and then set up the formation was that he didn¡¯t want his daughters to see the scene of this flame formation killing them. When they thought of this, everyone was instantly impressed by Lin Xuan¡¯s strength and meticulousness. Lin Xuan saw everyone¡¯s shocked expressions and couldn¡¯t help but smile to himself. He had the cultivation of the Great Saint Realm and the Ten Direction Diagram. He could use his spiritual energy to protect the entire Primordial Chaos Raging Flame Formation, separate it from water and fire, and send it into the sea. Of course, in the eyes of the people of this world, this method was definitely mind-blowing! At this moment, Li Xuanhai and the other Yaksha clansmen had already gone more than three thousand kilometers into the sea. ¡°Fortunately, we escaped in time. Otherwise, with the power of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, our clan will definitely be bathed in blood today and might even be wiped out!¡± Not only Li Xuanhai, but Li Xuanyun, Li Xuanfeng, and the others also thought so. There was a hint of joy on everyone¡¯s faces. Phew!!! Suddenly, a shocking fiery light descended from the sky and instantly enveloped everyone. Li Xuanhai and the others¡¯ hearts sank when they saw the huge Origin Energy Fire Dragon flying and circling above their heads. ¡°This must be a formation set up by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Heavens, adding the fire formation to the seawater? This method is too shocking!¡± ¡°Our clan¡­ is in danger!¡± At this moment, Li Xuanhai and the others understood Lin Xuan¡¯s intention. Lin Xuan¡¯s intention was to kill all the Yaksha clansmen in the sea! When they thought of this, everyone felt deep despair and helplessness. They bemoaned to themselves. Their greatest misfortune was to encounter a powerful genius like Lin Xuan. Bang! Bang! Bang! Before the Yaksha clansmen could recover from their shock, the Origin Energy Fire Dragon spat out countless fireballs that exploded in the formation. The terrifying and scorching flames immediately turned the array formation into a sea of flames. Even though Li Xuanhai and the other Yaksha clansmen tried their best to resist, they were quickly swallowed by the sea of flames. For a moment, miserable cries sounded endlessly. The Yaksha clansmen were completely reduced to ashes! On the beach, Man Jinghui and the others stared at the sea for a moment and realized that the sea surface was calm, without any ripples. They knew that the Yaksha Clan had definitely been wiped out by the Primordial Chaos Raging Flame Formation. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan. They felt that the handsome young master standing in front of them was the incarnation of a peerless war god. His entire body was filled with an insufferably mighty aura! Lin Xuan had already arrived in front of the Yaksha Clan¡¯s ancestor¡¯s corpse. With a move of his finger, he took out his storage ring and found the Mystic Ice Fairies. ¡°There are two more. I can at least refine two more Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pills.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°So the Consort is collecting Mystic Ice Fairies!¡± At this moment, Man Jinghui walked forward with a delighted expression. ¡°Consort, our palace also has three Mystic Ice Fairies that we haven¡¯t used.¡± ¡°I want to offer them to the Consort. Please accept them!¡± He then told Lin Xuan that this year, when the Mystic Ice Fairies on the North Pole Mountain had just bloomed, his father had ordered someone to find three. His father had wanted to use these three flowers to refine the Longevity Pill. However, later on, the alchemist found other herbs that were easier to refine, so they gave them up. He never used them again. Hearing Man Jinghui say this, Lin Xuan felt that the more good things he prepared for his daughters, the better, so he agreed to accept these three Mystic Ice Fairies. ¡°Consort, please follow me to the imperial palace!¡± Seeing Lin Xuan agree, Man Jinghui was overjoyed and hurriedly led the way. Lin Xuan then brought his daughters to the Arctic Kingdom¡¯s royal palace with them. ¡­ Dongyuan Heaven. Soaring Wind Holy Land. It covered an area of eight million kilometers. The mountains were continuous and the terrain was extremely dangerous. Once the wind blew, it would definitely cause the air in the entire Holy Land to flow crazily. It was like a magnificent army was howling. Therefore, the Holy Land was named ¡°Soaring Wind¡±. Over the millions of years, Soaring Wind Holy Land had been famous in Dongyuan Heaven and its martial arts world was prosperous. Soaring Wind Holy Land was one of the ten Holy Lands. At this moment, in Soaring Wind Holy Land¡¯s Hall, Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord Yin Zhixiong, who was sitting on the throne, had a cold expression and killing intent in his eyes. He had just received news that his precious disciple, Qin Feng, had been beheaded by North Mystic Heaven¡¯s commander. The Liangshan Stronghold was also ambushed by the Mystic Ice Army and was completely destroyed! Chapter 235 - White Bone Great Sage! ¡°Hmph, Empress Mystic Ice is too arrogant. She actually destroyed my disciple¡¯s Liangshan Stronghold just like that!¡± Yin Zhixiong was silent for a long time. His originally aloof expression became incomparably ferocious and cruel. ¡°My disciple has been down the mountain for more than thirty years and has never forgotten to be filial to me!¡± ¡°Even after his Liangshan Stronghold grew stronger, he has never been disrespectful to me. He was even more respectful to me than before!¡± ¡°Now that he¡¯s dead, how can I not take revenge?!¡± A terrifying pressure reverberated in the hall, causing the eight elders present to tremble. First Elder Zhong Yuanqi went forward and said, ¡°Holy Lord, Empress Mystic Ice sent someone to Dongyuan Heaven to kill people. This is openly challenging the Great Emperor¡¯s authority.¡± ¡°I think we should quickly report this news to the Emperor and ask him to take action!¡± The other seven elders nodded silently. Emperor Kong Qingcang was a famous powerhouse in the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. And a month ago, the rumors spread even more in the upper level of the martial arts world in Dongyuan Heaven. Kong Qingcang was about to break through to the Great Saint Realm. Furthermore, the heaven-defying forbidden cultivation technique passed down in the Kong royal family was about to be cultivated to the Perfection Stage by him. It was said that once this forbidden cultivation technique reached the Perfection Stage, Kong Qingcang would be completely invincible among those in the same realm. In other words, if Kong Qingcang stepped into the Great Saint Realm, then with this cultivation technique, he could defeat all Great Saint opponents! Zhong Yuanqi and the other eight elders felt that no matter how powerful Donghuang Ziyou was, she was no match for Kong Qingcang. Not to mention, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s strength was far inferior to Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s. If Emperor Dongyuan took action, he would definitely be able to take revenge for Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord and vent the hatred in his heart! Yin Zhixiong shook his head. ¡°The cause of this is that Xiao Wu¡¯s people kidnapped and killed the crown prince of a country in North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°Even if the Emperor knows, it won¡¯t be convenient for him to take action. Otherwise, with his identity, he will definitely be criticized by the world!¡± Zhong Yuanqi and the others nodded silently. Yin Zhixiong¡¯s words were indeed very reasonable. As the ruler of a region, it was extremely inappropriate for Emperor Dongyuan to appear directly. After all, Donghuang Ziyou was not the one who took action. Furthermore, Qin Wu was in the wrong. His identity was like an ant compared to Emperor Dongyuan. Asking Emperor Dongyuan to openly start a war with Empress Mystic Ice for someone as insignificant as Qin Wu was clearly a fool¡¯s dream! ¡°Then, Holy Lord, how should we deal with this?¡± Zhong Yuanqi asked. He knew that since Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord wanted to avenge Qin Wu and did not want to ask Emperor Dongyuan to take action, he must have his own plans. Yin Zhixiong said, ¡°A few days ago, a very powerful skeleton warrior appeared in the Lengyang Kingdom.¡± ¡°After I personally went to search, I finally found their mastermind, the White Bone Great Sage!¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to use him to kill Donghuang Ziyou!¡± White Bone Great Sage! Hearing this name, Zhong Yuanqi and the others revealed extremely terrified expressions. This was the most legendary skeleton cultivator in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm in the past hundred thousand years. It was rumored that when the White Bone Great Sage was alive, he was an ordinary person who had no achievements in the martial arts world. Unexpectedly, after he died, he unleashed endless potential. He cultivated with white bones, forged white bones and mountains, and stepped on white bones and lotus platforms. His cultivation level reached the Great Saint Realm, and he became a White Bone Great Saint. In the end, he established the White Bone Imperial Court and gathered a million skeleton warriors. Later on, for some mysterious reason, the White Bone Imperial Court suddenly disappeared from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. The White Bone Great Sage also disappeared without a trace. Unexpectedly, Yin Zhixiong found him recently. Yin Zhixiong said, ¡°Listen up. Find nine cultivation geniuses with high-grade spiritual roots in three days and bring them to me.¡± ¡°Moreover, this matter must be kept a secret. If anyone dares to leak a single word, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhong Yuanqi and the others hurriedly agreed. They knew that Yin Zhixiong¡¯s search for a genius with a high-grade spiritual root must be related to the White Bone Great Sage. As for cultivation geniuses with high-grade spiritual roots, He was referring to those talented cultivators with five-elemental spirit roots or a rare spirit root. Although such people were relatively rare, with the Soaring Wind Holy Land¡¯s influence and power in Dongyuan Heaven, it was not too difficult to find nine of them. Seeing Zhong Yuanqi and the others leave the hall, Yin Zhixiong muttered, ¡°The White Bone Great Sage can increase his cultivation base by devouring the bones of others, and nine people with high-grade spiritual roots are a huge gift to him.¡± ¡°If I can borrow a few Emperor Realm Skeleton Kings from him, I will definitely be able to kill Donghuang Ziyou!¡± ¡­ Lin Xuan followed Man Jinghui and the others to the Arctic Kingdom¡¯s royal palace. Before he entered, he saw a few ministers in court attire rushing over. When the ministers heard Man Jinghui call Lin Xuan the Consort, they immediately bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± After bowing, Man Jinghui asked, ¡°You¡¯re also here to watch the martial arts competition?¡± The ministers said in unison, ¡°Reporting to the crown prince, we came because of this!¡± ¡°Moreover, not only are we here, but the Grand Tutor, the Grand Protector, and the others have also arrived long ago. I¡¯m afraid all the civil and military officials of our court will be present!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Man Jinghui nodded and then explained to Lin Xuan, ¡°Consort, today is the day of the martial arts competition between our country and the Mulberry Cloud Island!¡± Mulberry Cloud Island? Lin Xuan frowned slightly. According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, this island country was located in the north of the Arctic Kingdom, more than 100,000 nautical miles away from the coastline. ¡°The Mulberry Cloud Island is more than 100,000 nautical miles away from the coast. It¡¯s a foreign clan outside of North Mystic Heaven. Why would they compete with the Arctic Kingdom?¡± Lin Xuan asked. Since he had encountered this matter, he had to understand it clearly. Man Jinghui and the others could not help but praise him. They did not expect the Consort to know so much about such a foreign clan. He was really knowledgeable! As he brought Lin Xuan into the palace, Man Jinghui explained this to Lin Xuan. It turned out that five years ago, before the Arctic Kingdom was established, it was still a tribe. The king of the Mulberry Cloud Island Kingdom, Yelu Jinqi, brought his army across the sea. They wanted to forcefully seize the land and chase everyone away from the Arctic Ocean. Man Hongjun, who was the tribal chief at that time, led all his clansmen to resist. He fought with Yelu Jinqi¡¯s army for ten days and ten nights without winning. Since their side had suffered heavy losses, it was not suitable for them to continue fighting. Yelu Jinqi made a request to Man Hongjun, and that was to decide the winner in the form of a martial arts competition five years later. The winner would obtain this land. As for the loser, they had to retreat from this land. At that time, the tribe led by Man Hongjun had suffered huge losses and could not hold on any longer. Seeing that Yelu Jinqi took the initiative to make peace, he agreed to this request. Unexpectedly, more than a year later, Empress Mystic Ice, Donghuang Ziyou, ascended the throne and helped the tribe establish the Arctic Kingdom. After Yelu Jinqi learned of this situation, he sent a letter to Man Hongjun, because he was afraid of Donghuang Ziyou. He said that the bet had to be changed. He no longer needed the Arctic Kingdom¡¯s territory. Instead, he turned the land ten thousand kilometers north of the Arctic Kingdom into a bet. Because everyone knew about the martial arts competition between the two countries, furthermore, considering how important this land was to the Arctic Kingdom, which lived by the sea, Man Hongjun could only agree to this competition. In this way, today¡¯s martial arts competition had actually become a martial arts competition between the Mulberry Cloud Island and North Mystic Heaven. And the land north of the Arctic Kingdom to the sea became the focus of both sides¡¯ competition. ¡°It seems like I came at the right time today.¡± Lin Xuan revealed an amused smile. Based on his understanding of the Mulberry Cloud Island, he decided to let North Mystic Heaven obtain the greatest benefits today. Man Jinghui and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan and think that the Consort¡¯s smile was a little unfathomable. It was probably easy for the king of Mulberry Cloud Island to come today, but it would be difficult for him to escape unscathed! Chapter 236 - No Wonder the Princess Is So Impressive. Its Because of the Consort! At this moment, Sun Qiaochu also decided to take Nie Yuanheng down a notch with his finger. ¡°Fire two, fire five!¡± In the field, the Go warrior in the Arctic Kingdom¡¯s red uniform took five steps according to Sun Qiaochu¡¯s move. ¡°Hehe, not bad, interesting.¡± Nie Yuanheng sneered and moved his fingers. ¡°Fire 2, fire 5!¡± Sun Qiaochu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Nie Yuanheng¡¯s restraint on him was too ruthless! This time, Nie Yuanheng had already relied on the advantage of being the first to take the initiative. Fortunately, Sun Qiaochu was also a famous Chess Saint in North Mystic Heaven. He quickly thought of a way to deal with Nie Yuanheng. In the blink of an eye, three moves had been exchanged. The Black Pawn Chess Warrior of the Mulberry Cloud Island Kingdom had already arrived in front of the Arctic Kingdom¡¯s Red Soldier Chess Warrior. Phew! The Black Pawn Chess Warrior erupted with a terrifying murderous aura. A black Mystic Iron Wolf Fang Club appeared in his hand and smashed down at the Red Soldier Chess Warrior. ¡°Peak of the Spiritual Wheel Realm!¡± Sensing the terrifying aura of this Black Go warrior, all the martial artists present were slightly shocked. It was unexpected that a small pawn of the Mulberry Cloud Island Kingdom was at the peak of the Spiritual Wheel Stage. Then how powerful were the other more powerful warriors? Bang! Although the Red Soldier Chess Warrior tried his best to resist, he was still unable to block a single move from the Black Soldier Chess Warrior. His body lightened and he was sent flying by the terrifying impact before landing outside the chessboard. Yelu Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but laugh loudly. ¡°Arctic Kingdom¡¯s sovereign, thank you for letting me win!¡± The muscles on Man Hongjun¡¯s face twitched and he frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, please be more respectful!¡± Yelu Jinqi immediately stopped smiling. He glanced at Lin Xuan. He thought to himself that it was better not to be too impudent in front of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. ¡°The horse will advance seven times!¡± Sun Qiaochu said loudly. After losing a red soldier chess piece just now, he decided to use an even stronger red horse to kill one of Nie Yuanheng¡¯s black pawns to salvage the situation. They saw that the Go warrior in the arena instantly erupted with the powerful aura of the Spirit Stage. He held a Blood Drinking Knife in his hand and slashed at the black Go warrior. Bang! True energy exploded. The Black Go warrior actually released a protective aura around his body and forcefully blocked the Red Horse Go warrior¡¯s attack. Man Hongjun couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. This Red Horse Chess Warrior was a pioneer in his country. He was at the Spirit Stage Middle Phase and had extremely powerful combat strength. Unexpectedly, the first move was blocked by the other party¡¯s Black Go warrior! Fortunately, this Red Horse Chess Warrior did not disappoint. After four rounds, he finally broke through the other party¡¯s protective aura and kicked him away. Man Hongjun and the people of the Arctic Kingdom heaved a sigh of relief. They had finally won a round. Otherwise, they would not be able to raise their heads in front of the Consort! Even when he saw that his country had lost a black chess piece, Yelu Jinqi still had a calm smile on his face. Nie Yuanheng sneered. ¡°The chessboard is like a battlefield. Although you¡¯re a chess saint, you¡¯re still too short-sighted!¡± ¡°You only see my black pawn, but you don¡¯t know that the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.¡± ¡°I still have a black piece watching you!¡± As he spoke, he raised the black piece on his left. The smile on Sun Qiaochu¡¯s face suddenly disappeared and was replaced by deep shock. ¡°Shit!¡± Just as he cried out in shock, Nie Yuanheng threw the black piece onto the chessboard. ¡°The car is five square!¡± Bang! A terrifying Supremacy Realm true energy exploded and swept across the palace square like a torrential river. The chess warrior in the black car took five steps sideways. He came in front of the Red Horse Chess Warrior and slapped out with his right hand. ¡°Blazing Palm!¡± The Red Horse Chess Warrior trembled and used the Blood Drinking Knife to block. However, with a clang, the Blood Imbibing Saber was shattered into a few pieces by the black car chess warrior¡¯s palm. His palm struck the chest of the Red Horse Chess Warrior very sharply. With a scream, the Red Horse Chess Warrior spat out blood and quickly retreated more than a hundred feet away from the chessboard. ¡°Hmph!¡± The black car chess warrior laughed proudly. He was at the Supremacy Realm, so he could crush the Red Horse Warriors mercilessly. When they saw this scene, the people of the Arctic Kingdom were completely stunned. At this moment, anyone who knew a little about chess could tell that black pieces had already completely grasped the initiative and had the advantage. What was even more terrifying was that the black warriors of the Mulberry Cloud Island Kingdom were already at the Supremacy Realm. Their strength was powerful! Man Hongjun hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Sun, quickly think of a way to counterattack!¡± Sun Qiaochu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I won¡¯t let them win easily!¡± With that, he used all his strength to fight Nie Yuanheng. As they continued to play chess, the chess warriors on the chessboard in the square also fought crazily. However, everyone could tell that as the competition progressed, the people of the Arctic Kingdom were falling to a disadvantage. After ten moves, Sun Qiaochu was already in a disadvantageous position! Seeing this scene, the spectators of the Arctic Kingdom could not help but discuss. ¡°My God, a carriage, a horse, and two cannons have already formed a siege on our commander. It¡¯s difficult to turn the tables now!¡± ¡°As expected of the Chess Saint who received the teachings of the Yellow Dragon Chess Saint in his dream. The Yellow Dragon Chess Saint is really too brilliant. How depressing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more worrying is that our country¡¯s Marshal Cao is at the Supremacy Realm. His strength is comparable to the Black Car Chess Warriors of the Mulberry Cloud Island. Once the other party attacks the headquarters, our country will definitely lose!¡± ¡­ When they heard everyone¡¯s discussion, be it Man Hongjun or Sun Qiaochu, they were so anxious that their backs were sweating. The situation on the chessboard was extremely disadvantageous. Under Nie Yuanheng¡¯s pressure, Sun Qiaochu almost had nowhere to go. In Sun Qiaochu¡¯s opinion, no matter what move he made now, it was just the difference between losing sooner and later. However, if they lost just like that, what if the Consort blamed them¡­ Sun Qiaochu shuddered at the thought of that scene. As the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Chess Saint, although he had lived in seclusion for many years, he had long heard of Empress Mystic Ice. Sun Qiaochu did not dare to offend Lin Xuan, Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. Now that he had lost this major competition in front of Lin Xuan, Sun Qiaochu felt that it was really extreme humiliation and torture. Man Hongjun even glanced at Lin Xuan a few times in fear, afraid that Lin Xuan would get angry. He was already feeling a little regretful and told himself that he should have treated this martial arts competition more cautiously. In that case, at least they wouldn¡¯t lose the competition in front of Lin Xuan and offend him. Gulp! Just as Man Hongjun and the others were at a loss, a chess piece jumped onto the chessboard and knocked away the red cannon on it. Xuan Xi hurriedly jumped down from Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and ran to the chessboard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I accidentally threw the chess piece on the chessboard!¡± The little girls also wanted to play chess just now, so Man Jinghui got someone to get them a chess set and let them play. When Xuan Xi was playing with the chess piece, she accidentally threw it out. Unexpectedly, it happened to land on the chessboard. With that, the little girl picked up the chess piece that had fallen on it and moved the red cannon back to its original position. Huh? At this moment, Sun Qiaochu and Nie Yuanheng both looked at the red cannon with shocked expressions. Sun Qiaochu¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right! If we move this cannon four times, not only will we be able to protect the commander, but we will also be able to threaten the other party¡¯s commander.¡± ¡°What a brilliant move to kill two birds with one stone!¡± Nie Yuanheng also thought of this and hurriedly looked at Xuan Xi. ¡°So the princess is also a chess genius!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xuan Xi turned around in shock. ¡°Grandpa, are you talking about me?¡± Nie Yuanheng nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right! Princess, your move just now instantly fended off his attack. It¡¯s really brilliant!¡± As the Yellow Dragon Chess Saint of an era, Nie Yuanheng was not only not angry that Xuan Xi had messed up the chessboard, but he also revealed a happy expression. From his expression, it seemed like he was delighted by Xuan Xi¡¯s talent. Sun Qiaochu also said, ¡°I¡¯ve pondered over it, but I couldn¡¯t crack this dilemma.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the princess to resolve the situation with just a chess piece. I¡¯m really impressed!¡± Xuan Xi was stunned by their words, and her face was filled with shock. She really just accidentally dropped a chess piece on the chessboard! On the other hand, Man Jinghui said with understanding, ¡°When I listened to the Consort teach the princesses about chess just now, I knew that the Consort¡¯s chess attainments were unparalleled in the world.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s as I thought. The princess¡¯ chess skills are enough to prove how shocking the Consort¡¯s strength is!¡± Hearing his words, Man Hongjun, Yelu Jinqi, Sun Qiaochu, Nie Yuanheng, and everyone present revealed enlightened expressions. No wonder the princess was so impressive. So she was taught by the Consort! Chapter 237 - Turning the Tide, In the Name of a Saint! Lin Xuan took in everyone¡¯s expressions and couldn¡¯t help but smile to himself. In fact, he had deliberately sent the chess piece that Xuan Xi had thrown onto the chessboard. After all, this was North Mystic Heaven¡¯s territory. Furthermore, the land from the border of the Arctic Kingdom to the Arctic Ocean was extremely important to the Arctic Kingdom. There was no reason to watch helplessly as Sun Qiaochu lost and hand this place over to outsiders. Besides, Lin Xuan specially stayed behind to watch the competition since his goal was to help the Arctic Kingdom win this battle and completely resolve the problem with Mulberry Cloud Island. Therefore, this move was deliberately arranged by Lin Xuan. Man Hongjun looked at Lin Xuan with admiration and then turned to Yelu Jinqi. ¡°Your Majesty, we once agreed to use Samurai Chess to determine the winner.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no rule about who should play this game, right?¡± Yelu Jinqi sensed a conspiracy from Man Hongjun¡¯s words. However, they indeed hadn¡¯t stipulated who could play chess and who couldn¡¯t. So he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Man Hongjun hurriedly turned around and bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°Consort, please help us play this chess game!¡± He felt that Xuan Xi could easily crack the chess game of the Yellow Dragon Chess Saint, Nie Yuanheng. If they asked Lin Xuan to take action, they believed that they would definitely be able to reverse the situation and defeat Nie Yuanheng in the chess game. As for the chess warriors below, he wasn¡¯t worried. After all, other than Cao Qiang, they also had two Supremacy Realm powerhouses. With the three of them present and Lin Xuan¡¯s unparalleled superb chess skills, they would definitely win! Yelu Jinqi and Nie Yuanheng couldn¡¯t help but reveal worried expressions. After Xuan Xi¡¯s incident, they had no doubt that Lin Xuan was a rare chess genius. If Lin Xuan agreed, it meant that he was absolutely confident in defeating Nie Yuanheng. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Man Hongjun took the initiative to say this, Lin Xuan naturally agreed. Man Hongjun and the others from the Arctic Kingdom revealed delighted expressions. The Consort had agreed to personally take action, which meant that he was certain of victory! As for Yelu Jinqi, Nie Yuanheng, and the others from the Mulberry Cloud Island, they were instantly dejected. They had a strong premonition that Lin Xuan would bring immense pressure to the Mulberry Cloud Island Kingdom. Unlike everyone else, who had different thoughts, when they saw that Lin Xuan was about to make a move, the little girls were extremely excited and clenched their fists to cheer Lin Xuan on. ¡°Daddy is going up. We wish you all the best!¡± ¡°Daddy is the best. You must win!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Daddy¡¯s strongest supporter!¡± ¡°Me and Little Nine are Daddy¡¯s strongest supporters too! Daddy will definitely win!¡± Seeing how cute the little girls were while encouraging him, Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads dotingly. Then, Lin Xuan stopped smiling and looked at Yelu Jinqi calmly. ¡°This chess game isn¡¯t over yet, but to be fair, the move my daughter unintentionally took just now doesn¡¯t count.¡± Not only were Yelu Jinqi and the others shocked, but even the Arctic Kingdom was shocked. ¡°What the Consort means is that he wants to take another step to resolve the dilemma the Yellow Dragon Chess Saint created. How bold!¡± ¡°As expected of the Consort. He can even think of so many methods in such a difficult situation. How impressive!¡± ¡°There¡¯s gonna be interesting drama to watch!¡± Although Lin Xuan¡¯s words were arrogant, no one present felt that he was spouting nonsense. Yelu Jinqi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as the Consort says!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Since you want to compete, increase the stakes.¡± Yelu Jinqi¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had a feeling that Lin Xuan was digging a trap for him to jump into. However, at this point, Yelu Jinqi could only bite the bullet and ask, ¡°How do you want to bet, Consort?¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If you lose, the Mulberry Cloud Island will submit to North Mystic Heaven forever and protect the sea area within a hundred thousand nautical miles of the Arctic Kingdom.¡± At this point, Yelu Jinqi could only grit his teeth and agree. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as the Consort says!¡± After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Nie Yuanheng. According to his understanding, the reason why Nie Yuanheng could become a legendary figure in the chess world of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was because of the Yellow Dragon Dao. The Yellow Dragon Dao was to be able to use a brilliant move in a hopeless situation in a chess game and achieve victory in adversity. Therefore, even if Lin Xuan was very powerful, Yelu Jinqi was still confident in Nie Yuanheng. After all, Nie Yuanheng had cultivated chess for more than twenty thousand years. His strength had been tested by countless powerhouses. Not to mention, he had already obtained an advantage in this chess game. And Xuan Xi¡¯s move just now had already been vetoed by Lin Xuan himself. Nie Yuanheng had no reason to lose to Lin Xuan when he had the advantage! Nie Yuanheng also nodded at Yelu Jinqi. He had already secretly circulated his true essence. The Yellow Dragon Dao¡¯s true chess technique instantly stirred up millions of chess moves in his mind, causing his entire body to emit the light of a Saint. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly and moved his finger to let the Red Commander chess piece fly out. ¡°Five in!¡± Huh? The emperor would personally lead the expedition? Seeing his move, Sun Qiaochu and Nie Yuanheng were stunned. Because they discovered that the Red Commander chess piece was originally surrounded by black chess pieces. Taking another step now was tantamount to courting death. However, neither of them felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s move was wrong. Instead, they suspected that there was a deeper meaning to it. However, the two of them thought about it for a moment but couldn¡¯t discern Lin Xuan¡¯s intention. Nie Yuanheng gritted his teeth and could only let a black car in his hand charge forward. ¡°Car three in three!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Three back!¡± Nie Yuanheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Shit!¡± He suddenly realized that his carriage, horse, and cannon were all surrounded by Lin Xuan. At this moment, Lin Xuan turned the tables on the chessboard. In just two steps, not only had he resolved the predicament, but he had also designed a huge trap for Nie Yuanheng. On the square of the palace, the three Supremacy Realm cultivators led by Cao Qiang had already surrounded a Supremacy Realm cultivator and two Spirit Stage chess warriors. Be it chess pieces or chess warriors, Lin Xuan was definitely in the lead. As long as Lin Xuan killed Nie Yuanheng, this chess game would basically be a complete victory. Nie Yuanheng looked at the chessboard carefully for a long time and his body trembled slightly. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°The Consort¡¯s chess moves contain great wisdom. Every step is unpredictable.¡± ¡°My three most important chess pieces have already fallen into a hopeless situation. No matter which step I take now, it¡¯s all over. There¡¯s no turning back!¡± His words shocked everyone present. Was the mighty Yellow Dragon Chess Saint admitting defeat just like that? Yelu Jinqi hurriedly said, ¡°Nie Qisheng, you¡¯re a person who received the Yellow Dragon¡¯s teachings. Think of a way to turn the situation around. After all, we still have many chess pieces!¡± Nie Yuanheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He gestured on the chessboard with his hand. ¡°Your Majesty, please take a look. Our carriages and cannons have all been sealed off. Which chess piece can we use to threaten the other party?¡± Yelu Jinqi was also a chess expert. After observing for a long time, he shook his head. He could also tell that the entire chess game had fallen into a hopeless situation. As a result, the chess warriors below were also weak warriors surrounded by the strong. Their chances of victory were slim. It could be said that this was a complete defeat! ¡°The Consort¡¯s chess skills are really unfathomable. Who would have thought that he would defeat the Yellow Dragon Chess Saint so easily?¡± Yelu Jinqi wailed inside. Nie Yuanheng and Yelu Jinqi shook their heads and sighed. Everyone from Mulberry Cloud Island couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of defeat. In contrast, the Arctic Kingdom was in a festive mood. ¡°The Consort only used two moves to reverse the situation and make the Yellow Dragon Chess Saint admit defeat. How impressive!¡± ¡°Compared to the Consort, the Yellow Dragon Chess Saint¡¯s name is really undeserved. I think in the world, only the Consort can be called the Chess Saint!¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s chess skills are at the grandmaster level and he¡¯s called a Saint. How admirable!¡± ¡­ The praises resonated in the palace of the Arctic Kingdom. Chapter 238 - Xuan Xi and Lin Xuans Little Secret! Seeing Lin Xuan easily defeat the Yellow Dragon Chess Saint, Nie Yuanheng, Xuan Zhu and the other three girls were also extremely happy. They crawled into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and gave him a few small kisses. Feeling the enthusiasm and admiration of his daughters, Lin Xuan almost couldn¡¯t stop smiling. At this moment, Xuan Xi secretly leaned into Lin Xuan¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice, ¡°Father, did you put that chess piece there just now?¡± The little girl had been struggling. She clearly just randomly threw a chess piece. How could she have made such a powerful move? Now, she finally understood that her omnipotent father must have made this move. Lin Xuan pinched Xuan Xi¡¯s nose dotingly and gave her an unfathomable smile. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Heehee!¡± Xuan Xi smiled mysteriously, as if she had done something bad and wasn¡¯t discovered. It turned out that Daddy could do bad things too. This was a little secret between him and her. She couldn¡¯t tell just anyone! Yelu Jinqi took in the expressions of the crowd. He gritted his teeth and stood up. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s a huge matter for our country to submit to North Mystic Heaven. I want to return and discuss with my clansmen before giving you an answer!¡± ¡°I can guarantee that I will give the Consort a satisfactory answer in less than three days!¡± With that, he stood up to leave with his guards. Seeing this, Man Hongjun and the others nodded secretly. Although Mulberry Cloud Island was located in the Arctic Ocean, their territory was also very vast. It was said that they had a population of 100 million. Moreover, the true sphere of influence of the Mulberry Cloud Island wasn¡¯t limited to the islands where they were located. The other small island countries within 50,000 kilometers of them were also affiliated with them. If such a huge sphere of influence suddenly had to submit to North Mystic Heaven, it indeed needed time to plan. However, just after the first step, an indescribable terrifying pressure suddenly enveloped the entire place. The Rakshasa Spiritual Sense released by Lin Xuan turned into a golden chaotic light, like a giant god of chaos looking down at the entire palace, at a height of 100,000 feet. Under his gaze, everyone trembled uncontrollably. Lin Xuan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Since it¡¯s a bet, the bet has to be honored immediately. I don¡¯t have the patience to wait.¡± How could he not see that Yelu Jinqi was stalling? If he let Yelu Jinqi go back now, it would be tantamount to letting the tiger back into the mountain. Although with Lin Xuan¡¯s strength, he could still kill his way to the Mulberry Cloud Island and force them to submit, now that Yelu Jinqi had presented himself, why bother? Yelu Jinqi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He turned around and bowed. ¡°Consort¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lin Xuan raised his hand and interrupted. ¡°You have planted two Venerables and more than 200 Spirit Peak Death Soldiers within a 30-mile radius of the palace.¡± ¡°If you want to rely on these people to take a step out of the palace, I advise you to put that thought aside.¡± Under the scrutiny of the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense, he knew everything about the Death Soldiers Yelu Jinqi had arranged. Hearing his words, not only Yelu Jinqi, but even the islanders standing in the square trembled. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort actually knows these secret Death Soldiers like the back of his hand. His ability is really unimaginable!¡± At this moment, Yelu Jinqi felt that the reason Empress Mystic Ice could establish a precedent and ascend the throne as a daughter was because she had the support of a powerhouse like Lin Xuan! Tap! Tap! Yelu Jinqi, the dignified ruler of an island nation and the hero of dozens of surrounding island nations, collapsed to the ground. He got up quickly and knelt on the ground to retrieve the Imperial Seal from his storage ring. He offered it with both hands. ¡°The Consort¡¯s methods are extraordinary!¡± ¡°It is my country¡¯s honor to be able to submit to the Consort!¡± ¡°Please accept this jade seal. I express my sincerity and loyalty!¡± When Man Hongjun and the others saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan in awe. An unruly person like Yelu Jinqi actually took the initiative to offer the Imperial Seal. The Consort¡¯s dignity had really reached a point of omnipotence! ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan casually put away the Imperial Seal. His casual manner suggested that he was dealing with an ordinary object. In the eyes of Yelu Jinqi and the others, his expression made them even more impressed. ¡°The Consort¡¯s eyes are filled with contempt for the Imperial Seal.¡± ¡°As you can imagine, our entire Cloud Mulberry Island isn¡¯thing but dust in his eyes.¡± ¡°If we offend him, we¡¯ll definitely die!¡± Yelu Jinchi buried his head deeper. Then, Yelu Jinqi got up and left with everyone. Seeing that the outcome had been decided, Lin Xuan had no intention of staying any longer. He left the Arctic Kingdom with his daughters under the escort of Man Hongjun and the others. ¡­ North Mystic Heaven, Mystic Ice Palace, Qianxin Hall. There was faint golden light and faint purple light. They lingered in the air before turning into stars that were very dazzling. When the two lights finally converged, a purple-gold lotus flower was held in midair by Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s fair hand. Although this purple-gold lotus flower was extremely beautiful, if one looked carefully, a small universe seemed to have appeared inside. It was vast and unfathomable. It was an ethereal Dao law that contained a world. When it touched Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s palm, billions of nomological powers were released. Then, the lotus bloomed, then an exquisite golden phoenix shadow rushed out and flew into the sky. At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou was as beautiful as a fairy bathed in divine light. The dao marks that contained the power of laws around her fused with space, announcing how powerful she was. Phew! She closed her hand and put away the purple-gold lotus. All the lights and shadows instantly dimmed and returned to normal. Donghuang Ziyou opened her beautiful eyes and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult to cultivate both immortal and demonic cultivation. If I want to raise my cultivation to the Great Saint Realm, the effort I have to put in is much greater than when cultivating one type.¡± ¡°However, the benefits are obvious. Since I¡¯ve embarked on this path, I¡¯ll press forward until the end!¡± A determined look flashed in her eyes. As she spoke, she reached the bookshelf on her left. With a flick of her finger, she picked out an ancient book carved from gold. ¡°The Flickering Light Mystic Realm appears in the Flickering Light Valley every three thousand years, and the most precious treasure is the Flickering Light Flower.¡± ¡°This immortal flower and demon body can definitely help me break through the shackles and immediately reach the Great Sage realm!¡± After closing the ancient book, Donghuang Ziyou revealed a hint of excitement. Ever since she started cultivating immortality and deviltry, she had been researching supplementary herbs that could quickly increase her strength. Finally, she discovered that 300,000 kilometers southwest of the North Mystic Heaven, a Flickering Light Flower would appear in a mystic realm in the Flickering Light Mountain Range. The Flickering Light Mystic Realm would appear today at the earliest. Donghuang Ziyou decided that after dealing with the government affairs at hand, she would head to the Flickering Light Mountain Range to obtain the Flickering Light Flower! Chapter 239 - Father and Mother Are the Smartest Boy and Girl! In the void, Lin Xuan carried his daughters and rode the wind. They chatted happily along the way. As he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to rush back, Lin Xuan¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t too fast. Therefore, he was able to bring his daughters to enjoy the scenery around them. ¡°Father, look! There¡¯s a big bird in the distance!¡± Xuan You was especially excited when she saw the animals. She immediately pointed into the distance. Lin Xuan saw that the feathers on the big bird were faint golden. The eyes were very prominent and aquamarine. Therefore, he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle. Although this demon beast is ferocious by nature, it rarely attacks humans. It¡¯s a natural hunter for other animals or demon beasts.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± The little girls were amazed by such novel knowledge. ¡°Father, look. Its claws are holding something. What is that?¡± Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Dragon Shell Clam. It¡¯s a demon beast that lives in the water.¡± ¡°Why do you want to catch it? Do you want to eat it?¡± Xuan Xi asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Because the meat of the Dragon Shell Clam is extremely delicious, it is very liked by the Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle.¡± ¡°But the Dragon Shell Clam¡¯s shells were too hard. The Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle couldn¡¯t eat its flesh directly, so it grabbed it and flew into the sky, then threw it at the hard rocks on the ground to smash it.¡± When the little girls heard this, they looked shocked. ¡°This Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle is really smart and powerful!¡± Lin Xuan chuckled and rubbed their little heads. ¡°No matter how smart it is, it can¡¯t be smarter than my babies.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Because Daddy and Mommy are the smartest boys and girls, so of course we¡¯re smart too!¡± The little girls spoke with pride. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lin Xuan could not refute his daughters¡¯ words at all. At this moment, the Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle had already thrown the Dragon Shell Clam down. The little girls all noticed that this time, it actually missed and didn¡¯t throw the clams at the rocks on the ground. ¡°Wow, the Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle missed. He must be furious!¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s because the Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle¡¯s eyes are too big to aim at!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It doesn¡¯t have good eyesight! Our eyes are better. They¡¯re just the right size!¡± ¡°But I think the Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle¡¯s eyes are so interesting. I want to catch a Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle to play with!¡± The little girls instantly became excited because of the failure of the Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle. As she spoke, Xuan You pestered Lin Xuan coquettishly. ¡°Daddy, can you help me catch a Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle to play with?¡± He had grandmaster-level beast taming skills. Of course, Lin Xuan agreed to the little girl¡¯s request without hesitation. ¡°Okay.¡± Then he glanced at the Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle and ordered it to fly over immediately. The Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle was about to rush down and grab the clams again. After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s order, its body immediately trembled and it flew in front of Lin Xuan in fear. ¡°Thank you, Father!¡± Xuan You happily hugged Lin Xuan and kissed him. Then, she grabbed the Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle¡¯s wings and played with them. The pitiful Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle, who was also the king of hunters in the sky, had actually become a toy in Xuan You¡¯s hands. At this moment, Xuan Zhu pulled Lin Xuan and said, ¡°Father, let¡¯s go down and take a look at that Dragon Shell Clam!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han nodded. They were not as hardcore as Xuan You, who wanted to play with a ferocious beast like the Blue-Eyed Golden Eagle. Instead, they were filled with interest in the silly-looking Dragon Shell Clam. ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Xuan agreed with a doting expression. Anyway, it was still early. If his daughters wanted to play, he had to agree. Then, he landed on the ground with Xuan Zhu and the others and accompanied them to study the Dragon Shell Clam. ¡­ Near the northwest border of North Mystic Heaven. There was a graveyard with a radius of about ten miles. As far as the eye could see, there were many tombstones, filled with a gloomy aura. At this moment, a few people were standing on an empty red soil in this graveyard. Beside them lay a dark coffin and a body wrapped in white cloth. From the shape of the white cloth, the victim must have been a woman with an exquisite figure. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect a noble consort to end up like this. It¡¯s really too tragic!¡± He glanced at the body in the white cloth. Deputy Commander Yan Hua of the Imperial Guard of Liufeng Kingdom let out a long sigh. The deceased was the concubine of the Liufeng Kingdom, Jiang Yuqing. When she was alive, she was the favorite concubine of the king of the Liufeng Kingdom. After the death of the Empress, she would have had the best chance of taking over the throne. But unexpectedly, the king of the Liufeng Kingdom had fallen in love with a mysterious woman recently. Not only did he neglect Jiang Yuqing, but he also aborted the child in her stomach under the instigation of the mysterious woman. Seeing that she had suddenly fallen out of favor and even her only biological child had been mercilessly killed by the king, Jiang Yuqing felt hatred and despair. In the heat of the moment, she hanged herself in the palace. The king of the Liufeng Kingdom was afraid that Jiang Yuqing¡¯s grievances would not dissipate in the palace, so he ordered Yan Hua to bring Jiang Yuqing¡¯s corpse out of the Liufeng Kingdom and bury it in a graveyard thousands of kilometers away from the Liufeng Kingdom. Thinking of how Jiang Yuqing was the most beautiful person in the Liufeng Kingdom, Yan Hua couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The person standing beside Yan Hua was a middle-aged man in a Daoist robe. He had an extraordinary appearance. He was the Sect Master of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Mao Mountain Sect, Zheng Chixia. He met Yan Hua and the others halfway and helped them bury Jiang Yuqing¡¯s body to prevent any accidents. Zheng Chixia looked up at the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s already past noon, and the yin energy is gradually rising. The resentment of people who hang themselves with hatred is very strong. It¡¯s better to bury her early.¡± Yan Hua knew that Zheng Chixia was an expert in catching ghosts, so he quickly instructed his subordinates, ¡°Hurry up and dig the grave so that the concubine can rest in peace!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Four or five Praetorians immediately picked up their shovels and began digging. Yan Hua then looked at an old man in black and said, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the concubine¡¯s corpse!¡± The old man was the famous tailor of the Liufeng Kingdom, Lin Bai. As Liufeng Kingdom¡¯s emperor was afraid of Jiang Yuqing¡¯s corpse, Lin Bai could only come out to deal with it. ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Bai nodded and came to Jiang Yuqing¡¯s corpse. He removed the white cloth and bowed respectfully. ¡°Imperial Concubine Jiang, if I have offended you, please don¡¯t mind me!¡± ¡°I hope that you can enter reincarnation as soon as possible, and be rich and lucky for the rest of your life!¡± After saying that, with a solemn expression, he removed Jiang Yuqing¡¯s clothes and cleaned her body with a wet cloth. As Jiang Yuqing had hung herself with extremely thin glass beads, her neck had long been cut off. Lin Bai placed her head back on her neck and stitched it up. During this process, Zheng Chixia stared at Jiang Yuqing¡¯s corpse with a serious expression. If anything happened to Jiang Yuqing¡¯s corpse, he would deal with it immediately. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯thing unusual during the entire process. Then, a few guards carried Jiang Yuqing¡¯s intact body into the coffin. Yan Hua said, ¡°Sect Master Zheng, please go ahead!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Chixia nodded. He took out seven Dharma artifact-level corpse suppressing nails and nailed the coffin board in a certain direction. ¡°Bury her!¡± Following Zheng Chixia¡¯s order, the Praetorians lifted the coffin and lowered it safely into the grave pit. Yan Hua let out a long sigh when he saw this. It was finally over. Then, he bowed respectfully to Zheng Chixia and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Sect Master Zheng!¡± If not for Zheng Chixia¡¯s presence, he was really afraid that Jiang Yuqing would suddenly turn into a ghost in the wilderness and that he would be unable to deal with her. Zheng Chixia nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s our mission to suppress ghosts and eliminate evil. There¡¯s no need to be polite!¡± Yan Hua, Lin Bai, and the others nodded silently. As expected of the sect master of a famous ghost-catching sect in North Mystic Heaven. His bearing was extraordinary! Bang! Just as everyone was about to disperse. Suddenly, a thunderbolt descended from the sky and landed where Jiang Yuqing was buried. Zheng Chixia¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled. ¡°Green lightning fell on the grave. This is an omen!¡± Hiss ~ His words made Yan Hua and the others shiver. At this moment, a miserable cry suddenly came from the grave. Boo hoo ~ The sobbing and pleading made everyone feel their blood run cold. Chapter 240 - Mysterious Beauty! ¡°She¡¯s alive!¡± ¡°Hiss! The concubine is alive!¡± Thye heard movement and voices coming from the coffin. Yan Hua and the other guards turned pale with fear and quickly retreated. Lin Bai¡¯s blood ran cold as he hurriedly retreated and knelt on the ground. ¡°Imperial Consort, I just touched your corpse according to protocol. Please don¡¯t blame me!¡± He had been a seamstress in the Liufeng Kingdom all his life, but he had never encountered such a thing. Thinking of Jiang Yuqing¡¯s dismembered corpse, he felt a chill run down his spine. Phew ~ At this moment, a cold wind blew, giving everyone goosebumps. Zheng Chixia frowned and said, ¡°The yin energy is so heavy. It seems to be an extremely fierce ghost!¡± He quickly took out a Five Thunder Ghost Suppression Talisman and threw it at the coffin. Crack! Crack! However, before the talisman could approach the coffin, it was frozen by a stream of pale ice. ¡°Ah!¡± Zheng Chixia was shocked. His Five Thunder Ghost Suppression Talisman was a spirit artifact-level treasure that could instantly suppress any ghost below the Spirit Stage. However, it was actually frozen by a wisp of yin energy. This meant that Jiang Yuqing¡¯s strength had far exceeded that of the Spirit Stage. Bang!!! A flash of blood tore through the coffin¡¯s boards, sending all seven of the corpse-suppression nails flying. Endless blood resentment flowed out of the coffin like a tide, quickly drowning the entire tomb. ¡°My baby¡­ I want my baby¡­ boohoo¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yuhu, you¡¯re so ruthless. How can you do this to your own flesh and blood?¡± ¡°I hate you! I hate you!¡± Jiang Yuqing¡¯s resentful voice sounded as if it came from hell. Then, Zheng Chixia and the others saw her sit up from the coffin. A faint reddish hue lingered on her pale face. Her pupils were frighteningly red. As she cried, blood-red tears streamed down her pale face. Seeing this scene, Zheng Chixia swallowed hard. ¡°Blood Corpse! She actually became a Blood Corpse!¡± Yan Hua hurriedly asked, ¡°Sect Master Zheng, what are Blood Corpses?¡± Zheng Chixia said, ¡°The Blood Corpse is the most powerful ghost among the corpse mutations. It has a lot of resentment and is extremely violent and ferocious!¡± ¡°According to the information I recently read from the ancient books, every Blood Corpse can quickly advance to a zombie king after being born!¡± Zombie king! Just hearing this name made Yan Hua and the others¡¯ scalps tingle. Yan Hua hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Concubine, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Jiang Yuqing wrapped her clothes around herself and slowly stood up. She looked down at Yan Hua and said, ¡°At this point, you¡¯re still defending that fatuous ruler. You¡¯re my enemy too!¡± Roar ~ Jiang Yuqing raised her head and roared. Her hair grew longer at a rapid speed, as if she wanted to roll Yan Hua up. Swish! A purple-gold sword light descended. Zheng Chixia held the spirit artifact-grade gilded mahogany sword and cut off Jiang Yuqing¡¯s hair. ¡°Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. I won¡¯t allow you to kill the innocent!¡± Zheng Chixia circulated his true essence with all his might, and thousands of protective lightning bolts formed around his body. The mahogany sword in his hand had a precious dragon wrapped around it, looking extremely powerful and domineering. Jiang Yuqing stared fixedly at Zheng Chixia, blood flowing from her blood-red eyes. ¡°A lousy Daoist at the Supremacy Realm wants to stop me?¡± ¡°Since you want to show off, you¡¯ll die with my child!¡± She began to sob softly again when she had finished. But everyone present felt death approaching rapidly. This was because Jiang Yuqing¡¯s resentment had increased by at least 30%! ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yuqing erupted with boundless blood light. In the blink of an eye, her fingernails became very long and grabbed at Zheng Chixia¡¯s heart. ¡°This Blood Corpse is too ferocious. If she continues to grow, she¡¯ll probably become a true zombie king in half an hour!¡± Thinking of this, Zheng Chixia bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood on the mahogany sword. ¡°Nine Stars Divine Lightning Sword Technique!¡± Carrying the light of endless divine lightning, Zheng Chixia stabbed Jiang Yuqing¡¯s arm. Bang! Blood and lightning exploded simultaneously. Zheng Chixia and Jiang Yuqing screamed at the same time and retreated dozens of feet away. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yuqing looked at Zheng Chixia with hatred and immediately fled into the distance. Her shrill cries could be heard. ¡°I want my child¡­ I want revenge¡­ Zhao Yuhu, I want you to die a horrible death!¡± Seeing her escape, Zheng Chixia cursed in frustration, ¡°Damn it!¡± Although he had injured Jiang Qingyu in the previous exchange, he had also been injured by her. At this moment, an extremely cold yin energy was rapidly corroding his heart and organs. Feeling as if his heart was being stabbed, Zheng Chixia hurriedly took out the Dharma artifact that the Mao Mountain Sect used to escape. ¡°Sect Master Zheng, if the concubine returns to the palace, she will definitely cause a bloodbath. Please stop her!¡± Yan Hua hurriedly said. Zheng Chixia shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t even protect myself now. How can I have the ability to stop her?¡± ¡°When I return to the sect, I¡¯ll use my sect¡¯s secret pill to resolve her yin energy!¡± After saying that, Zheng Chixia activated his escape weapon and turned into a gust of wind as he hurriedly fled in the direction of the Mao Mountain Sect. They walked for about half an hour. Zheng Chixia suddenly felt a terrifying force descend from the sky and bind him. ¡°Shit!¡± Zheng Chixia was shocked. The force was terrifying. He felt as if he might be crushed to pieces at any moment. Plop! Then, Zheng Chixia¡¯s body sank and he fell heavily to the ground. Looking up, Zheng Chixia was shocked. He saw a handsome young man in white standing not far in front of him. Beside him were four cute little girls who looked like porcelain dolls. ¡°Consort¡­ Consort!¡± Last time, when they were battling the Silver-armored Zombies in Yuecang, Zheng Chixia had seen Lin Xuan once and remembered his appearance. Seeing that it was Lin Xuan, Zheng Chixia was enlightened. No wonder that power just now was so terrifying. So it was the Consort! Lin Xuan was just accompanying his daughters to study the Dragon Shell Clam. Sensing an unusual aura rushing towards him, he slapped it. He did not expect it to be Sect Master Zheng Chixia. Lin Xuan glanced at Zheng Chixia nonchalantly and asked, ¡°There¡¯s an extremely cold resentment energy in your chest. Did you encounter a powerful ghost?¡± Zheng Chixia was overjoyed when he heard this. The Consort had seen through his injuries at a glance, so he should be able to treat him easily. ¡°Yes!¡± Then, Zheng Chixia told Lin Xuan everything. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Seeing that Zheng Chixia was a chivalrous person, he used the Primordial Fire Spirit Body to activate a spiritual fire. Then, he used his powerful cultivation to invade Zheng Chixia¡¯s chest and forcefully burn away the ball of cold air. Sensing that his injuries had instantly healed, Zheng Chixia hurriedly knelt down and thanked him. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°As you said, Jiang Yuqing became a Blood Corpse after her corpse mutated. With her strength, she should be able to wipe out a country very quickly.¡± ¡°If such a disaster is not eliminated, billions of people¡¯s lives will definitely be in jeopardy.¡± Zheng Chixia understood what Lin Xuan meant and hurriedly nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, Consort! I humbly request to follow you and observe how you deal with the Blood Corpses!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually and brought his daughters and Zheng Chixia to Liufeng Kingdom. At this moment, in the palace of the Liufeng Kingdom. Zhao Yuhu, who had dark circles under his eyes, asked weakly, ¡°Imperial physician, what illness am I suffering from?¡± The imperial physician shook his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty is just a little low on energy. You just need to recuperate.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and prescribe a few prescriptions to nourish Your Majesty¡¯s energy. As long as Your Majesty takes them on time, I believe you will recover quickly.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Zhao Yuhu waved his hand, dismissing the imperial physician. When he was alone in the bedchamber, he sat on the bed and looked around. He murmured: ¡°Dusk is approaching. My beauty should be here soon, right?¡± These days, every evening, a peerless beauty would come to his bedchamber. Zhao Yuhu was really happy with her. He forgot all his worries. Therefore, at this time everyday, he would look forward to the appearance of the beauty. Knock! Knock! Knock! Suddenly, there was a slow knock on the door. Zhao Yuhu¡¯s eyes lit up. She was here! Chapter 241 - As Expected of the Empress Man! ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m here!¡± Zhao Yuhu quickly got up to open the door. However, after the door opened, there was no one outside. ¡°Could I have heard wrongly?¡± Zhao Yuhu closed the door and returned to his bed. Knock! Knock! Knock! The knock on the door sounded again. Zhao Yuhu sat up abruptly, his scalp tingling. It occurred to him that the beauty wouldn¡¯t knock. ¡°Who ¡­ who¡¯s out there?¡± Zhao Yuhu shouted, wanting to intimidate the other party with the domineering aura of an emperor. Knock! Knock! Knock! At this moment, another knocking sound suddenly sounded in the empty and quiet bedchamber. Zhao Yuhu listened carefully. Someone seemed to be knocking on the wall. However, there was no one else in the chamber except him. Who the hell was banging on the wall? ¡°Could it be¡­ a ghost?!¡± Zhao Yuhu swallowed hard. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± At this moment, a faint voice sounded, echoing in the empty bedchamber. When Zhao Yuhu recognized this voice, his pupils constricted. ¡°Qing¡¯er!¡± A white light glowed in the gloomy chamber. Jiang Yuqing, dressed in white, crawled through the gap in the door. She looked up and stared at Zhao Yuhu with her blood-red eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, you are so cruel! Why did you force us to our deaths?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten your pledge of honor?¡± ¡°Is that woman so worthy of your affections that you would rather kill your own beloved concubine and son for her?¡± Sensing Jiang Yuqing¡¯s boundless resentment, Zhao Yuhu was so frightened that his entire body trembled, and his speech became incoherent. ¡°Qing¡¯er, I¡­¡± He stopped in midsentence as he saw something even more alarming. Jiang Yuqing crawled under the beam, took a glass bead string, tied it to the beam, and hung it on the beam. Her eyes were on Zhao Yuhu. The originally slender and fair neck was quickly cut open by the sharp glass bead line, and blood flowed. In the blink of an eye, her neck was completely broken. Crack! The head and body fell to the ground. With a rumble, her head rolled to Zhao Yuhu¡¯s bedside. She opened her eyes and said hatefully, ¡°Zhao Yuhu, I hate you!¡± ¡°Only by skinning you alive can I relieve the hatred in my heart!¡± Roar ~ Jiang Yuqing¡¯s head roared, and her hair grew longer again, instantly binding Zhao Yuhu¡¯s feet. Bang! Just as Jiang Yuqing pulled Zhao Yuhu to the ground and was about to bite him to death, a terrifying ghost aura suddenly descended from the sky. Jiang Yuqing was so frightened that she quickly tidied up her hair and fused her head with the corpse. He turned to see a woman in a long red dress walking through the palace door. ¡°Beauty!¡± Zhao Yuhu¡¯s eyes lit up. This woman in red was the great beauty who had been sleeping with him recently. Zhou Shuang looked at Zhao Yuhu charmingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. I¡¯m late!¡± ¡°No! No!¡± Zhao Yuhu hurriedly crawled to Zhou Shuang¡¯s feet. ¡°As long as you can come, I¡¯ll be extremely happy!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhou Shuang sneered. ¡°As expected of a generation¡¯s incapable ruler. You really don¡¯t forget to womanize even until death!¡± Zhao Yuhu was shocked. ¡°Beauty, you¡­¡± Crack! Before he could finish, Zhou Shuang grabbed his hair and broke his neck. Then, she chanted a few incantations and swallowed all the blood that Zhao Yuhu spat out. Zhou Shuang licked the blood from the corner of her mouth and revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°Although you¡¯re an incompetent and incompetent ruler, after gathering the luck of the country, your blood essence is still quite delicious!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t spend so many days with you in vain. Hehehe!¡± After witnessing Zhou Shuang kill Zhao Yuhu, Jiang Yuqing also understood Zhou Shuang¡¯s identity. ¡°You¡¯re a ghost cultivator!¡± She had been born into a military family. Since her father had also come into contact with ghostly cultivators, she was able to determine Zhou Shuang¡¯s identity from her actions. Zhou Shuang looked at Jiang Yuqing coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were such a persistent woman.¡± ¡°When you were alive, you thought of ways to stop me from being with Zhao Yuhu. Now that you¡¯re dead, you¡¯ve become a Blood Corpse to pester me!¡± ¡°But this is good too. I don¡¯t need Zhao Yuhu anymore. I can even eat you to increase my cultivation. I really didn¡¯t waste my time in Liufeng Kingdom. Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Yuqing said angrily, ¡°The child and I died because of you. In that case, you must die too!¡± She suddenly stretched out her hands, her ten fingernails stabbing at Zhou Shuang like steel knives. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you even if you become a zombie king, let alone now, when you¡¯re injured!¡± Zhou Shuang immediately saw through Jiang Yuqing¡¯s weakness and instantly circulated her True Essence to release the ghost aura in her body. Phew! The terrifying ghost aura turned into a huge shield and slammed into Jiang Yuqing, instantly dissipating her resentment. Jiang Yuqing screamed and fell heavily to the ground. She looked up at Zhou Shuang in unwillingness and horror. ¡°The quasi-emperor realm!¡± Because she had been attacked by Zheng Chixia, Jiang Yuqing¡¯s strength was still at the Supremacy Realm. And she sensed that Zhou Shuang¡¯s ghost aura was a level stronger than hers. It was obvious that Zhou Shuang was definitely a ghost cultivator at the quasi-Emperor Realm! ¡°If I eat you too, I might surpass the Emperor Realm!¡± Zhou Shuang laughed wildly and threw a terrifying ghost technique at Jiang Yuqing. ¡°Ten Thousand Ghosts Soul Devouring!¡± Phew ~ The ghost technique that she had just thrown out suddenly turned to ashes under a huge wave of divine power. Huh? Zhou Shuang and Jiang Yuqing were shocked. They felt as if their surroundings were filled with divine water, and their entire bodies were soaked in boundless divine power. Under this divine power, they all felt like tiny ants that could be crushed at any moment. Zhou Shuang¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Is there such a terrifying mighty figure in the Liufeng Kingdom?¡± It had been a month since she sneaked into the palace to steal Zhao Yuhu¡¯s emperor¡¯s providence. She had never heard of anyone with a higher cultivation than her in the Liufeng Kingdom. Not to mention a terrifying mighty figure who could make a quasi-Emperor Realm cultivator like her feel like an ant. They saw a white light appear in the void. There was a handsome young man with a green-robed priest behind him. ¡°Zheng Chixia!¡± Jiang Yuqing exclaimed. She recognized the green-robed Daoist priest as Zheng Chixia. Jiang Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but ponder when she saw Lin Xuan. To be able to make a Sect Master like Zheng Chixia act like a lackey, this handsome young master in white must be extremely highly esteemed. Zheng Chixia cupped his hands at Lin Xuan and said, ¡°In order to deal with a Blood Corpse like you, I specifically invited the Consort to take action!¡± Consort? Zhou Shuang and Jiang Yuqing both looked extremely terrified. So this powerful figure was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband! As expected of the empress¡¯ man, his appearance was stunningly handsome! Jiang Yuqing hurriedly lowered her head and said, ¡°Your Highness, I must have lost my mind to try to kill you. Please spare me!¡± Lin Xuan stared at Jiang Yuqing and realized that the resentment on her body had decreased a lot. Lin Xuan felt that it was probably because Zhao Yuhu was killed that most of Jiang Yuqing¡¯s obsession disappeared. It had to be known that the reason Jiang Yuqing had become a Blood Corpse was because she had developed a bone-deep hatred for Zhao Yuhu. That led to her obsession for revenge. This obsession was the main reason Jiang Yuqing kept becoming stronger. Now that Zhao Yuhu had been killed in front of Jiang Yuqing, her obsession had dissipated. Jiang Yuqing was still a ghost. However, she wasn¡¯t as dangerous as before. Based on this, Lin Xuan said, ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re also a pitiful person and didn¡¯t kill any innocent people, I¡¯ll show you mercy today.¡± ¡°Later, I¡¯ll get Sect Master Zheng to chant sutras for you to help you enter the cycle of reincarnation. You have to take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yuqing was overjoyed when she heard that and hurriedly kowtowed to Lin Xuan again and again. ¡°The Consort is mighty and benevolent!¡± ¡°Under your protection, North Mystic Heaven will definitely prosper and have a bright future!¡± Chapter 242 - I Have No Reason to Let You Go! Seeing that Lin Xuan had pardoned Jiang Yuqing, Zhou Shuang immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Highness, I killed Zhao Yuhu because I couldn¡¯t stand his incompetence!¡± ¡°I just lost my senses. Please forgive me!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying divine sense was extremely powerful. To ghost cultivators, it was their natural nemesis. Even if Lin Xuan didn¡¯t attack, Zhou Shuang was still treading on thin ice under the envelopment of his divine sense. Therefore, she understood very well that as long as she dared to be disrespectful, she would instantly be destroyed by Lin Xuan and die without a burial place! Seeing Zhou Shuang¡¯s pitiful and charming expression, Lin Xuan looked at Jiang Yuqing indifferently and said, ¡°You¡¯re different from her.¡± How could he not tell that Zhou Shuang was pretending to be pitiful? She wanted to gain his sympathy and make him let her off like he did to Jiang Yuqing? ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Shuang was so frightened that her body trembled slightly. What Lin Xuan meant was that he could pardon Jiang Yuqing but not Zhou Shuang. Zheng Chixia couldn¡¯t help but sneer. A mere ghost cultivator dared to put on an act in front of the Consort? Had it ever occured to her that the Consort was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man? After he had seen that kind of beauty, how could he take a vulgar female ghost cultivator seriously? Lin Xuan looked down at Zhou Shuang with a meaningful gaze. ¡°Are you from the Red House?¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan learned that there was once a very huge ghost cultivator sect in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. It was called the Red House! It was rumored that their founder was a Yin God with a terrifying background. He was one of the eight generals under the Yin Heaven. The cultivation technique that the Red House ghostly cultivators most commonly used to devour ghosts was the ¡°Ten Thousand Ghosts Soul Devouring¡± technique. Therefore, from Zhou Shuang¡¯s attack, Lin Xuan had long determined her identity. Zhou Shuang was terrified. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to even know the sect she belonged to. It had been more than 30,000 years since the Red House disappeared from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Lin Xuan was so young, but he saw through her identity at a glance. This deeply shocked Zhou Shuang. She rejected the idea of betraying the sect behind her. However, when she saw Lin Xuan¡¯s bright eyes that contained mysterious and terrifying divine power, she didn¡¯t dare to lie at all. ¡°You¡¯re wise, Consort. I¡¯m from the Red House!¡± Zhou Shuang lowered her head. Zheng Chixia was shocked to hear her words. The Red House had long been infamous to their Ghost Hunting Sect. Unexpectedly, after tens of thousands of years, the Red House actually appeared again! ¡°Why did you suddenly appear after being silent for so long?¡± Lin Xuan asked. Zhou Shuang¡¯s heart had already been crushed by Lin Xuan, so she could only say truthfully, ¡°Ever since the Ancestral Grandmaster established his sect in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, we have always wanted to occupy the Nine Heavens.¡± ¡°The spiritual energy here is like a spring. If we can make this place a new hell, it will definitely be a paradise for all us ghostly cultivators!¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°According to my understanding, more than thirty thousand years ago, your sect was besieged by the righteous forces of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and had no choice but to hide.¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯re very confident in making a comeback this time to wipe the slate clean!¡± ¡°That was indeed the case.¡± Zhou Shuang nodded. ¡°But now, I feel that our sect master miscalculated!¡± As a quasi Emperor Realm ghostly cultivator, she was like an ant in front of Lin Xuan. Zhou Shuang didn¡¯t even dare to think about this before. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength had already exceeded her understanding. As an outer sect elder of the Red House, she had also seen the current sect master¡¯s strength. She felt that compared to Lin Xuan, her sect master was still much inferior. So as long as Lin Xuan was around, it would definitely be difficult to achieve the Red House¡¯s goal of dominating the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm! Zheng Chixia nodded silently. She thought that Zhou Shuang must have realized how terrifying Lin Xuan was to say such a thing. ¡°Tell me, where is your sect now?¡± Lin Xuan asked. Zhou Shuang said, ¡°In order to annex the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm in one go, our sect master has been very cautious.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m an outer sect elder, I don¡¯t know the true location of the sect.¡± ¡°Currently, I¡¯m following the inner sect elders. I originally wanted to silently harm the countries of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, but I didn¡¯t expect to be exposed.¡± With that, she looked at Jiang Yuqing resentfully. If not for Jiang Yuqing¡¯s appearance, her identity as a ghostly cultivator wouldn¡¯t have been exposed. Then, under Lin Xuan¡¯s intimidation, she said the location of the inner sect elders. ¡°It¡¯s Luo Yang Lake, which is 100,000 kilometers east of the Flickering Light Mountain Range.¡± Lin Xuan remembered this address. The Flickering Light Mountain Range was outside North Mystic Heaven. As for Luo Yang Lake, it happened to be between North Mystic Heaven and Crimson Nimbus Heaven. It was perfect for the ghostly cultivators of the Red House to harm the countries of both worlds at the same time. ¡°Consort, I¡¯ve already told you everything I know. Please let me off!¡± Zhou Shuang pleaded. Lin Xuan said coldly, ¡°The Liufeng Kingdom is North Mystic Heaven¡¯s territory. You harmed it, so I have no reason to let you off.¡± With that, he conjured a Five Elements Thunder Art and forcefully sealed Zhou Shuang¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Take her away.¡± A quasi Emperor Realm ghostly cultivator like Zhou Shuang was definitely a rare treasure to a sect like the Mao Mountain Sect. Lin Xuan believed that whether he refined Zhou Shuang or used her for other purposes, it would bring huge benefits to the Mao Mountain Sect. ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Zheng Chixia beamed with happiness. He thought to himself that there were really many benefits to following the Consort. Then, he took out a special spirit artifact and locked Zhou Shuang up. Seeing Lin Xuan leave, Zheng Chixia said to Jiang Yuqing, ¡°Your fate was tragic when you were alive, but it¡¯s your blessing to meet the Consort after you died.¡± ¡°Leave your body now and go to the netherworld. I will protect you along the way until you enter the netherworld.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daoist Master!¡± Jiang Yuqing bowed respectfully and looked in the direction of the door. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll repay your kindness in my next life!¡± With that, she knelt outside the door and her soul left her body to enter the netherworld. After helping her reach the Netherworld safely, Zheng Chixia went out. ¡°Consort, it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan then prepared to head to the Luo Yang Lake outside the Flickering Light Mountain Range according to the address Zhou Shuang provided. Zheng Chixia followed behind Lin Xuan excitedly. The inner sect elder of the Red Tower was definitely a rare ghostly cultivator powerhouse. Zheng Chixia had never encountered such a powerful existence in his life. Today, following behind Lin Xuan, he finally had the chance to feast his eyes. How could he not be happy? ¡­ The Flickering Light Mountain Range was outside North Mystic Heaven. As for Luo Yang Lake, it was on the east of the Flickering Light Mountain Range, between North Mystic Heaven and Crimson Nimbus Heaven. At this moment, five kilometers away from Luo Yang Lake, a black ghostly figure stuck to the ground and quickly advanced in the direction of Luo Yang Lake. A loud shout suddenly sounded in the air. ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± A golden figure suddenly blocked in front of the black phantom. ¡°Golden Sun Sword Technique!¡± Meng Anqing held a longsword that flashed with lightning and pierced it through the phantom¡¯s chest. After putting away the sword, Meng Anqing walked to the front of the phantom¡¯s corpse. He took a closer look and realized that the other party was a young woman. However, in the blink of an eye, this young woman¡¯s body quickly turned black and finally turned into a pile of black ashes that fell to the ground. ¡°Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t find out which ghostly cultivator sect she was from.¡± Meng Anqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This time, in the Crimson Nimbus Heaven, the king had his blood essence sucked dry overnight and became a dried corpse. As the Sect Master of the Golden Sun Sect, one of the four great Ghost Hunting Sects of Crimson Nimbus Heaven, he personally went out and traced the source to this female ghost cultivator. As he chased after the female ghostly cultivator, she was about to escape his pursuit. Meng Anqing had no choice but to kill her with his sect¡¯s secret technique. Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t have the time to interrogate this female ghost about her background. ¡°So Sect Master Meng is also here.¡± At this moment, a green-robed middle-aged man landed on the wind and looked straight at Meng Anqing. Chapter 243 - Red Houses Confidence! Meng Anqing turned around and looked at the man. He immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Sect Master Dong!¡± The green-robed man was the Sect Master of the Hengdao Sect, Dong Zhiyun. Like the Golden Sun Sect, the Hengdao Sect was a sect that specialized in dealing with ghosts. Furthermore, it was one of the four top Ghost Hunting Sects of Crimson Nimbus Heaven. Therefore, the two of them were very familiar with each other and had a good relationship. After Dong Zhiyun returned the greeting, he said, ¡°I was chasing a female ghostly cultivator a few kilometers away. I heard some commotion here, so I rushed over to take a look.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re chasing a female ghostly cultivator too, like me.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but glance at the pile of black ashes on the ground. ¡°So Sect Master Dong is also chasing after a female ghostly cultivator.¡± Meng Anqing¡¯s eyes lit up, as if he had sensed something extremely unusual. ¡°Then does Sect Master Dong know which sect they belong to?¡± Dong Zhiyun shook his head. ¡°This female ghostly cultivator is quite powerful. She¡¯s already at the early-stage Supremacy Realm and is very decisive and ruthless.¡± ¡°I was just about to interrogate her when she forcefully destroyed her Essence Soul.¡± Hearing this, Meng Anqing couldn¡¯t help but reveal a vigilant expression. ¡°Although Crimson Nimbus Heaven often has chaos caused by ghosts, there are very few ghost cultivators with powerful strength and very mysterious identities.¡± ¡°I have a feeling that something big has happened!¡± Dong Zhiyun nodded. ¡°I have the same thought!¡± ¡°These female ghosts targeted our country¡¯s monarch the moment they attacked. Their ambition is extraordinary!¡± In the world, be it ghosts or ghostly cultivators, they were generally on the opposing side of the human race. Justice and evil had been on opposing sides since ancient times. And if ghostly cultivators wanted to harm the human world, they would cause trouble by controlling ghosts. Very few ghostly cultivators would directly take action, like the female ghostly cultivators Dong Zhiyun and the others encountered. They relied on approaching monarchs to increase their cultivation by devouring their country¡¯s luck and devouring their blood essence. Therefore, Meng Anqing and Dong Zhiyu agreed that Crimson Nimbus Heaven was probably in trouble! Huh? Just as the two of them were silent, there was suddenly a commotion by the lake in the distance. The two of them hurriedly rushed over. They saw a white-haired old man sitting in the grass by the lake. He was fishing with a fishing rod in his hand. The old man¡¯s back figure seemed especially ordinary. An ordinary old man actually came to this extremely desolate lake to fish? Meng Anqing and Dong Zhiyun were very curious. Meng Anqing went forward and said, ¡°Old man, there¡¯s no fishing line on your fishing rod. How can you fish?¡± The old man said without turning around, ¡°I¡¯m not fishing for fish.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Meng Anqing frowned. ¡°What are you fishing for?¡± ¡°Fishing for ghosts!¡± The old man¡¯s words shocked Meng Anqing and Dong Zhiyun. The two of them hurriedly went forward. What the old man was holding wasn¡¯t a fishing rod, but a spirit artifact similar to a fishing rod. As faint golden light was transmitted to Luo Yang Lake through the spirit artifact, golden ripples appeared on the surface of the lake. Meng Anqing and Dong Zhiyun suddenly discovered that the old man had actually set up a huge array formation on the surface of the Luo Yang Lake. ¡°Are you Xia Honglang, Senior Xia?¡± The two of them hurriedly asked respectfully. In the legend of Crimson Nimbus Heaven, Xia Honglang was an extremely powerful Ghost Hunter. It was said that he was an independent cultivator. Not only was his cultivation talent extraordinary, but he was also at the quasi Emperor Realm. Furthermore, he had created a medium-grade heaven-rank cultivation technique, the Flaming Sun Blazing Palm, which drew out the Endless Pure Yang Natural Spirit Fire and made countless powerful ghosts tremble with fear. He had once killed hundreds of Supremacy Realm ghosts in one night and a powerful ghostly cultivator who was also at the quasi Emperor Realm. Because of this, he became famous after one battle and was called the ¡°Fire Yang Heavenly Master¡± by the martial arts world of Crimson Nimbus Heaven. He was highly esteemed! And the most unique thing about him was that he had a spirit artifact-level weapon called the ¡°Cloud Hanging Spear¡±. This weapon was shaped like a fishing rod, but it was extraordinarily powerful. It was rumored that one could even build a Ghost Killing Formation through it. These rumors matched the old man in front of him very well. Therefore, the two of them boldly guessed the old man¡¯s identity. Xia Honglang turned around and glanced at the two of them. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Meng Anqing hurriedly asked, ¡°Then, Senior Xia, what ghost are you dealing with here?¡± Even he and Dong Zhiyun hadn¡¯t discovered the ghost in Luo Yang Lake, which meant that this ghost was extremely powerful. Xia Honglang sent out a terrifying spiritual energy and used the Cloud Hanging Spear to cause a huge ripple on the lake. ¡°It¡¯s out!¡± Bang! A bright blood-red light rushed through the golden light. Meng Anqing and Dong Zhiyun focused their gazes and their pupils dilated. ¡°Red House!¡± Ten thousand feet away, a huge red building floated on the water. Every brick in the red building was carved with an extremely strange undead pattern. It didn¡¯t look as dazzling as its outer appearance, but looked sinister instead. This was identical to the pattern of the Red House recorded in some ancient books. However, the Red House in front of them was clearly not as big as the rumors said it was. Meng Anqing and the others guessed that this was probably not the Red House¡¯s headquarters. At this moment, Xia Honglang sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve been tracking you guys for ten days and finally found you!¡± Phew! A terrifying blood aura shot into the sky. Ghosts¡¯ miserable cries sounded in a fifty-kilometer radius. Then, dozens of charming female ghostly cultivators rushed out of the red building. They held ghost swords and were filled with killing intent. ¡°Old fool, how dare you break our maze formation? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Meng Anqing and Dong Zhiyun glanced over. These female ghostly cultivators were all at the early-stage Supremacy Realm and above. ¡°So many Supremacy Realm ghostly cultivators. As expected of Red House!¡± The two of them sighed to themselves and circulated their true essence with all their might to take out their strongest weapons. ¡°Senior Xia, let us deal with this kind of thief!¡± The two of them shot out and used their sect¡¯s supreme technique at the same time. ¡°Golden Sun Sword Technique!¡± ¡°Extreme Divine Sword Technique!¡± Sword energy crisscrossed, lightning flashed, and yang energy covered the sky. The two of them instantly killed four to five female ghost cultivators, scaring the other female ghost cultivators into hurriedly retreating a thousand feet. ¡°Die!¡± Meng Anqing and Dong Zhiyun didn¡¯t stop. They charged forward again with swords in hand. ¡°How dare you!¡± At this moment, an incomparably terrifying pressure was suddenly released from the Red House. The surface of the lake within a five-kilometer radius was instantly covered by a strange black smoke. Meng Anqing and Dong Zhiyun, who were deep in it, felt their bodies turn cold. Billions of extremely cold air currents pierced into their skin like needles. Bang!!! An extremely powerful killing intent rushed in front of the two of them in the blink of an eye. Meng Anqing and Dong Zhiyun¡¯s pupils dilated. They had a feeling that they weren¡¯t far from death. ¡°Flaming Sun Blazing Palm!¡± A pure Yang fire dragon suddenly rushed out from behind Meng Anqing and the others and collided with the murderous aura. Xia Honglang carried the aura of a quasi Emperor Realm cultivator as he stepped on the waves and rushed to Meng Anqing and the others. ¡°You guys can¡¯t deal with this ghostly cultivator. Retreat quickly!¡± ¡°Then can you deal with it?¡± The boundless black smoke condensed into a handsome man in black who stared at Xia Honglang with a ferocious smile. When the remaining female ghostly cultivators saw the man, they hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Elder!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Baili Yin nodded and licked his lips with his snake-like tongue. ¡°One is at the quasi Emperor Realm, and two are at the mid-stage Supremacy Realm. How nourishing!¡± Xia Honglang and the others trembled when they heard that. Could it be that this fellow wanted to eat them? Phew! Baili Yin¡¯s gaze turned cold as he released an incomparably terrifying pressure. ¡°Emperor Realm!¡± ¡°Even an elder of the Red House is already at the Emperor Realm. How powerful is their sect master?¡± Xia Honglang, Meng Anqing, and Dong Zhiyun were extremely shocked. Xia Honglang hurriedly stimulated his potential to the limit and formed a defensive shield around himself with the connate spirit fire. At the same time, the Cloud Hanging Spear in his hand turned into a fire dragon and became one with him. ¡°Even if you¡¯re at the Emperor Realm, I can still fight you!¡± After advancing to the max, Xia Honglang was no longer inferior to a true Emperor Realm cultivator. ¡°Is that so?¡± Baili Yin sneered, and a strange black smoke was immediately released from his body. In the blink of an eye, the boundless lake was enveloped by this black smoke. Xia Honglang, who was inside, suddenly felt like he was trapped by a powerful yin energy. Under this yin energy, his strength decreased by at least fifty percent! Even Meng Anqing and Dong Zhiyun, who were in the distance, felt the same way and were extremely terrified. ¡°Do you know why we confidently reappeared in the human world?¡± Baili Yin revealed a hint of arrogance. ¡°It¡¯s because of this¡­ Ghost Realm!¡± Phew! In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Xia Honglang and pierced his chest with his palm. Xia Honglang cried out in pain as he looked at Baili Yin in shock. He understood that the black smoke released by Baili Yin was a small nomological world. In this world, the cultivation of human cultivators would be greatly suppressed, and their mental strength, mobility, and other aspects would be greatly reduced. Just like just now. Not only had his strength plummeted, but his defense had also plummeted. He couldn¡¯t even block Baili Yin¡¯s palm. From this, it could be seen that this Ghost Realm was indeed incomparably terrifying. If even an elder like Baili Yin could create such a terrifying Ghost Realm, then one could imagine how powerful the Ghost Realm the other upper echelons of the Red House created was. They understood this. Even the Fire Yang Heavenly Master couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. It was probably very difficult for anyone in this world to resist the revival of the Red House! Meng Anqing and Dong Zhiyun also thought of this and instantly revealed looks of despair. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and die!¡± Baili Yin laughed wildly and rode the black smoke to Xia Honglang like a ghost. Under the enhancement of the Ghost Realm, his strength had reached a point where he could instantly kill Xia Honglang. At this moment, a sharp sword light pierced through the Ghost Realm and aimed at Baili Yin¡¯s neck. ¡°Huh?¡± Baili Yin was shocked and immediately urged his true essence to dodge thousands of feet away. He turned around. A huge ship appeared in the southwest of the Red House. This ship was surrounded by white light and clouds, as if it was from the Immortal Realm. There were a total of nine-story buildings on the ship. They were all carved with jade in an extremely luxurious manner. Seeing it appear, not only was Baili Yin shocked, but Xia Honglang and the others also cried out in shock. Clouds filled the sky! Chapter 244 - Let the Consort Do It! To the countless people of Crimson Nimbus Heaven, if one were to ask which ship was the most famous, it would definitely be Cloud Full Tower! Because this ship had been built with nine-story buildings, it was surrounded by clouds and mist, so it was called ¡°Cloud Full Tower.¡± It was said that every floor of the nine-story building in Cloud Restaurant had a strict level restriction. For example, if one wanted to enter the lowest floor, they had to be the sect master of a sect with no less than five thousand years of history. The higher they went, the harsher the conditions were. Even ordinary emperors weren¡¯t qualified to enter the top level. Unless one was a super powerhouse above the quasi Emperor Realm or a prince above the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, one wouldn¡¯t be qualified to enter after being personally invited by the owner of Cloud Full Tower. Someone had once questioned the harsh conditions of Cloud Full Tower and felt that it was grandstanding. But after hearing its master¡¯s identity, these skeptics all shut up. It was because the owner of Cloud Full Tower was the most famous Sword Saint in Crimson Nimbus Heaven in the past twenty thousand years! Ye Yang! It was rumored that he was born with the Indestructible Sword Body and could communicate with any sword spirit in the world. After he came out of his mother¡¯s womb, his body carried an innate sword aura that was extraordinarily sharp. As he grew up, his talent in the Sword Dao became even more obvious. He was peerless. Before the age of 25, he had reached the fourth level of the Sword Dao and was a Sword Saint! When he was over fifty years old, he became the youngest Emperor Realm Sword Saint in Crimson Nimbus Heaven. Before he retired, he created the Invincible Sword Technique ¡°Sword 23¡± with his talent in the Sword Dao. This sword technique allowed the original soul to leave the body, and the sword spirit to become one. It was half human and half immortal. When used, it could make enemies in a certain range completely motionless and be at its mercy. Its peak battle power could instantly kill an Emperor Realm cultivator! Therefore, although Cloud Full Tower¡¯s conditions were extremely strict, it was precisely because of Ye Yang¡¯s existence that many people in the Crimson Nimbus Heaven and even the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm flocked to it. And being able to enter Cloud Full Tower even became something for some people to show off. At this moment, in the attic at the top of Cloud Full Tower, Ye Yang was dressed in green and surrounded by sword energy. His aura was extraordinary. He looked down at Baili Yin and said, ¡°I heard that the Red House often appears on the water surface. Today, I see that it¡¯s indeed so!¡± Xia Honglang and the others were overjoyed. From Ye Yang¡¯s words, it seemed like he had specifically come for the Red House. On second thought, Baili Yin had caused such a huge commotion just now, and Cloud Full Tower floated on the surface of the lakes and seas. It was completely reasonable for Ye Yang to discover the Red House in time. Baili Yin knew how powerful Ye Yang was and his gaze immediately turned cold. ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± ¡°Ghost Return!¡± He formed a huge ghost seal with both hands. At the same time, the ghost realm he created instantly became dozens of times stronger, turning the entire Luo Yang Lake into a living hell. ¡°Die!¡± Baili Yin gathered the boundless malicious aura into a Heaven Splitting Ghost Sword and slashed at Cloud Full Tower. Xia Honglang and the others were shocked. As expected of an elder of the Red House. The power of this sword move was close to that of a Sword Saint! Ye Yang smiled disdainfully. ¡°Using a sword in front of me is like showing off in front of an expert.¡± He took out the Spirit Severing Sword. The Connate Sword Energy stimulated by the Indestructible Sword Body turned into an azure dragon that became one with him. ¡°Sword 23!¡± When he attacked, the lake in a five-kilometer radius was instantly enveloped by a terrifying connate sword energy. Every blade of grass and tree was suppressed. As for Xia Honglang and the others, they felt like their bodies were tied up and they couldn¡¯t move at all. Baili Yin¡¯s pupils dilated in fear. ¡°This sword technique has greatly suppressed my ability to create a Ghost Realm. This is bad!¡± Sword 23 was essentially the nomological power of the Sword Dao, so it could forcefully suppress the nomological power of the Ghost Realm. Therefore, when Ye Yang arrived before Baili Yin, he chopped Baili Yin into pieces like cutting vegetables. Phew ~ As the Spirit Severing Sword erupted with a terrifying suction force, the ghost aura emitted by Baili Yin was all sucked into the sword. Ye Yang laughed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since my Spirit Severing Sword last ate. This Emperor Realm ghostly cultivator really let it eat its fill today!¡± The Spirit Severing Sword seemed to be responding to Ye Yang as it emitted an indescribably powerful sword energy. In front of it, even a quasi Emperor Realm cultivator like Xia Honglang felt like a weak chicken. ¡°As expected of a Sword Saint who once swept through an era. How terrifying!¡± Xia Honglang, Meng Anqing, and Dong Zhiyun thought so. They finally understood why Ye Yang¡¯s Cloud Full Tower was so high and mighty. In the end, it was because Ye Yang was too powerful, so powerful that others looked up to him! After Ye Yang insta-killed the female ghosts in the Red House, the three of them hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Senior Ye!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Yang glanced at the three of them indifferently and couldn¡¯t be bothered to chat with them. Xia Honglang and the others weren¡¯t displeased by Ye Yang¡¯s arrogance. Sword Dao cultivators were generally unyielding and unruly, let alone a world-class genius like Ye Yang. Swish!!! However, just as Ye Yang was about to raise his sword to shatter the Red House, Suddenly, Luo Yang Lake shook. A wave of water with a circumference of five kilometers shot into the sky. In the water, a huge ghost with a black face and fangs struck out at Ye Yang with a powerful aura. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Yang felt an extremely powerful pressure descend and hurriedly activated his true essence to block it with his Connate Sword Energy. Bang!!! Just this slap sent Ye Yang flying dozens of feet away. If not for his Connate Sword Energy protecting his body, he would probably be crippled even if he didn¡¯t die. After seeing the ghost¡¯s true appearance, Ye Yang couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Netherworld Ghost Aspect!¡± ¡°This is the dharma idol condensed by the Xuanming Yin God!¡± During the era when Ye Yang dominated the Crimson Nimbus Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect, he had once encountered an extremely powerful Ghost King. In order to eliminate the Ghost King, he had chased him all the way to the Netherworld to kill him. He didn¡¯t expect to be attacked by a Yin God¡¯s Netherworld Ghost Aspect before he even stepped into the Netherworld. If not for him escaping in time, he would probably have died there. And this Netherworld Ghost Aspect in front of him was even larger and more terrifying than the previous one. Even though Ye Yang was a Sword Saint who had dominated an era, he still found it difficult to withstand its palm strike. He had no doubt that if the Netherworld Ghost Aspect made another move, he would definitely be heavily injured! ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the founder of the Red House, the Xuanming Yin God, is one of the eight generals under Yin Heaven. It seems like he¡¯s indeed extremely powerful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just his dharma idol alone is so terrifying. It can be imagined how powerful the true body of the Xuanming Yin God is!¡± Xia Honglang and the others had also heard of the rumors about the Red House. They were instantly terrified by the Netherworld Ghost Aspect in front of them. At this moment, a deep voice sounded. ¡°None of you can deal with it. Let the Consort do it.¡± Huh? Ye Yang, Xia Honglang, and the others turned around. They saw Lin Xuan land on the lake under Zheng Chixia¡¯s lead. Lin Xuan carried Xuan Zhu and the others in his arms and sized up the Netherworld Ghost Aspect in the distance calmly. The huge Netherworld Ghost Aspect looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°You want to stand up for them?¡± The Xuanming Yin God¡¯s voice sounded in the air with a dignified air. Lin Xuan had a calm expression. ¡°I just want to kill you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Netherworld Ghost Aspect roared and rushed out of the water. Its huge Aspect Body blotted out the sky as it rushed towards Lin Xuan. Ye Yang, Xia Honglang, and the others were shocked. As expected of a general under Yin Heaven. The power of this attack was comparable to that of a true Great Saint! Phew! At this moment, Lin Xuan released the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense. The telekinesis from the ancient God transformed into a huge golden palm in the sky and grabbed the Netherworld Ghost Aspect. Bang! Under the shocked gazes of Ye Yang and the others, the golden palm crushed the Netherworld Ghost Aspect like an egg shell! Chapter 245 - What a Demon! In the Netherworld. The Yin God Division occupied eight directions: north, south, east, south, southwest, northeast, and northwest. Every Yin God Division was like a netherworld with billions of ghosts lingering around. It was vast and extraordinary. At this moment, in the Netherworld God¡¯s Division. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream sounded. The Xuanming Yin God¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and two pillars of blood sprayed out from his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s spiritual sense to be so powerful. It can actually instantly kill the Netherworld Ghost Aspect I condensed!¡± Reaching out to wipe the blood at the corner of his eyes, the Xuanming Yin God¡¯s expression was extremely ferocious. As the founder of the Red House, he had a spiritual sense monitoring every Red House. If they encountered a dire situation, he could use this spiritual sense to directly conjure a dharma idol from the the netherworld to protect that red building. Unexpectedly, the Netherworld Ghost Aspect he condensed with all his might was instantly killed by Lin Xuan and even heavily injured his main body¡¯s spiritual sense. ¡°However, when my disciples and grand-disciples condense a Ghost Realm in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, not only will I be able to reappear in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, but I will also display even greater power!¡± ¡°At that time, all spiritual sense cultivation will be greatly suppressed in my Ghost Realm. I can still instantly kill the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± The Xuanming Yin God clenched his fists as a bloodthirsty glint flashed in his eyes. More than 30,000 years ago, he was attacked by the righteous path cultivators of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. After being injured, he had no choice but to return to the Nine Nether Netherworld and bide his time. And this time, for revenge, he occupied the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and made hell appear there. He imparted the divine technique he had obtained from the Nine Nether Forbidden Ground to the disciples of the Red House. He wanted them to rely on this divine technique to cultivate and constantly create Ghost Realms in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm until his true body could appear in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm again. At that time, it would be equivalent to him bringing a small netherworld back to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. He was absolutely confident that at that time, any enemy would crawl under his might! ¡°Inferno!¡± Thinking of this, the Xuanming Yin God hurriedly shouted. A black ghost shadow appeared. ¡°Lord, what are your orders?¡± The Xuanming Yin God said, ¡°Go to the Red House quickly and ask them to speed up the condensation of the Ghost Realm!¡± Seamless said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Oh right!¡± The Xuanming Yin God added, ¡°Tell them to avoid fighting the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort head-on during this period. When I return to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, I will definitely get rid of all their powerful enemies for them!¡± Seamless said, ¡°Yes!¡± **** At this moment, on the surface of Luo Yang Lake, when they saw Lin Xuan instantly kill the Netherworld Ghost Aspect, Ye Yang and the others were instantly filled with disbelief. The Netherworld Ghost Aspect, which was comparable to a Great Saint, was crushed just like that? Heavens! How powerful must one¡¯s spiritual sense be to crush an Aspect condensed from a veteran Yin God like this?! Ye Yang and the others looked up at the slowly disappearing golden palm in the void and sighed with emotion. For all the cultivators in the world, cultivating spiritual sense was an extremely difficult path. To be able to cultivate one¡¯s spiritual sense to the same realm as one¡¯s cultivation, one was already a peerless genius, the cream of the crop in the world. Lin Xuan condensed his spiritual sense into reality. Furthermore, it was definitely an unprecedented feat to crush a Aspect close to the Great Saint Realm! Because Zheng Chixia had already revealed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, Ye Yang and the others couldn¡¯t help but praise him. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really a great genius!¡± Then, they revealed looks of admiration and quickly came in front of Lin Xuan to bow to him one by one. ¡°Cloud Full Tower¡¯s Pavilion Master, Ye Yang, greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Crimson Nimbus Heaven independent cultivator Xia Honglang greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Crimson Nimbus Heaven Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Meng Anqing, greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Crimson Nimbus Heaven¡¯s Cross Hengdao Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Dong Zhiyun, greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly in return and then his gaze landed on the Red House. When he realized that there were no longer any ghostly cultivators in the red building, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly. ¡°I came a little late.¡± His original plan was to interrogate the owner of the Red House, Baili Yin, about the location of the Red House¡¯s headquarters. But now, all the ghostly cultivators had been killed. As for the Netherworld Ghost Aspect, it was created by the Yin God, so he couldn¡¯t force it to tell him where the headquarters was. So he could only track the location of the Red House¡¯s headquarters next time. However, to Lin Xuan, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. He had already exchanged blows with the Xuanming Yin God and believed that the other party knew who he was. If they continued to hide, he would give them more time to catch their breath. If the Red House dared to appear in the future, he would eliminate it immediately. Ye Yang hurriedly asked, ¡°Did you come here because he has something important to resolve with Red House?¡± He thought to himself, ¡°Would killing Baili Yin and the others delay the Consort¡¯s matter?¡± If that was the case, he would have committed a sin! Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just heard that Red House wants to cause chaos in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, so I want to eliminate them immediately.¡± Eliminate Red House? Hearing Lin Xuan say this, Ye Yang and the others revealed incomparably shocked expressions. The Red House was one of the ten top-notch ghostly cultivator sects in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Ye Yang and the others understood their powerful strength. However, when it came to Lin Xuan, Red House was like a small sect that could be destroyed easily. This¡­ ¡°As expected of the Consort. This peerless and disdainful attitude is very in line with his identity and ability!¡± ¡°Since the Consort has spoken, he must be very confident in getting rid of the Red House!¡± After witnessing Lin Xuan¡¯s methods, Ye Yang and the others didn¡¯t feel that Lin Xuan¡¯s words were exaggerated at all. Instead, they felt that a powerful existence like Lin Xuan should look down on Red House. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The cold and domineering Empress Mystic Ice, who treated men like nothing, was probably also impressed by Lin Xuan¡¯s peerless aura. Ye Yang then said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Consort. I have a ship called Cloud Full Tower.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve met you today, please visit my place!¡± Hearing his words, Xia Honglang, Zheng Chixia, and the others were speechless. The Cloud Full Tower that countless people in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm dreamed of was actually humbly called ¡°my place¡± by Ye Yang. This really overturned their worldview. However, when they thought about how the person standing in front of Ye Yang was the mighty North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, an existence who could instantly kill the Netherworld Ghost Aspect, Xia Honglang and the others felt that Ye Yang should indeed be so humble. Hearing Ye Yang¡¯s words, Xuan Zhu and the others looked up at Cloud Full Tower. ¡°Wow, what a big ship!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a ship with nine floors!¡± ¡°I guess Daddy will definitely bring us there!¡± ¡°Little Nine and I think so too, hehe!¡± The little girls pointed excitedly at Cloud Full Tower in the distance. To them, every novel thing could excite them for a long time. Seeing this, Lin Xuan said dotingly, ¡°Since Xuan Han and Xuan You have both guessed Daddy¡¯s thoughts, Daddy will bring you guys there!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Daddy is so good!¡± The little girls were extremely happy. Chapter 246 - Sun God Throne! Ye Yang was overjoyed and hurriedly extended his hand. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Then, he invited Zheng Chixia, Xia Honglang, and the others to board the ship. Xia Honglang and the others were instantly overjoyed and looked at Lin Xuan gratefully. ¡°If not for the fact that we met the Consort and benefited from him, how could we have been invited by Senior Ye to Cloud Full Tower?¡± Then, the group followed behind Lin Xuan happily and headed to Cloud Full Tower. ¡­ On the top floor of Cloud Full Tower. This floor was nearly ten thousand square meters and was decorated extremely luxuriously. There were glass ceiling, warm jade floor tiles, gilded ivory, and carved beams. It was really magnificent to the extreme. Even the royal palace of a country was inferior to the hall on this floor. At this moment, there were seven or eight people gathered in the hall on this floor. They were all extremely prominent people from Crimson Nimbus Heaven. One of the handsome men in a faint golden python robe was Yun Junda, the prince of the Crimson Nimbus Heaven¡¯s Imperial Family. The old man beside him was the Holy Lord of the Garou Holy Land, one of the nine great Holy Lands of the Crimson Nimbus Heaven. He was wearing a purple-gold robe and had red curly hair. There were also the sect masters of the Sun Moon Divine Sect, Heartless Valley, Qilin Sect, and other top-notch factions. Because the clouds around Cloud Full Tower were a soundproof formation, and no one present paid attention to the situation outside, So none of them noticed what was happening outside. At this moment, everyone was enjoying the comfortable atmosphere brought about by the top-notch hall. After the servants specially used by Cloud Full Tower served the fruit plate and wine, Yun Junda took a sip of wine and nodded in praise. ¡°As expected of a famous luxurious ship. The wine here is not inferior to our royal family¡¯s wine!¡± Holy Lord Jialou, the Sun Moon Divine Sect¡¯s Sect Master, and the others nodded in agreement. His gaze landed on the two chairs in the center of the hall. Yun Junda said, ¡°Everyone, do you know if anyone has sat on the chair on the left?¡± Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the voice. There were two chairs in the center of the hall. The one on the right was Ye Yang¡¯s. The chair on the left was higher in status than Ye Yang¡¯s. It was also made of extremely rare mystic gold and jade with an extremely exquisite and beautiful pattern of the Sun God carved on it. No matter who saw it, they would immediately know that anyone who could sit in this chair was definitely respected by the world. ¡°As far as I know, no one has ever sat in this chair.¡± Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord smiled and said, ¡°I once heard that Sword Saint Ye set a rule that only people who satisfy the two conditions are qualified to sit on the chair on the left.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord¡¯s words immediately aroused everyone¡¯s interest. Yun Junda hurriedly said, ¡°Please tell me in detail, Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord!¡± Sacred Lord Jialou nodded. ¡°First, that person¡¯s strength must be above Sword Saint Ye¡¯s.¡± Hearing this, everyone present could not help but shake their heads silently. Ye Yang was an Emperor Realm Sword Saint who had dominated an era. In the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there were not many people who could surpass him. This alone could eliminate at least eighty to ninety percent of the people in the current Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. ¡°What about the second?¡± Yun Junda asked. Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord smiled playfully. ¡°The second point is even more difficult. This person must be able to make Sword Saint Ye bow his head and worship him from the bottom of his heart!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± Hearing this, everyone shook their heads. Everyone knew that Ye Yang was unruly by nature and had never submitted to anyone in his life. It was harder than ascending to the heavens to make him bow his head. As for admiration and awe, that was simply a fantasy! How could anyone in this world be treated like that by Ye Yang? It was impossible! The Sect Master of the Sun Moon Divine Sect, Zhai Yuchen, touched his goatee and smiled. ¡°I understand. Sword Saint Ye placed this chair beside him to tell everyone that no one in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm is worthy of his attention!¡± Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord, Yun Junda, and the others nodded in agreement. With Ye Yang¡¯s unruly personality, that might really be the case! ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± At this moment, Ye Yang¡¯s voice sounded from the door. Everyone immediately turned to look. They saw Lin Xuan carrying the four babies and leisurely walking into the hall under Ye Yang¡¯s respectful lead. Consort? When they heard this, everyone¡¯s imagination ran wild. As people with prominent status in Crimson Nimbus Heaven, they immediately guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Instantly, everyone exclaimed in admiration. As expected of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. He was really handsome! Seeing how respectful Ye Yang was to Lin Xuan, everyone didn¡¯t dare to delay and hurriedly stood up to bow to Lin Xuan and introduce themselves. Lin Xuan returned their greetings politely. That nonchalant and easygoing attitude made Yun Junda, Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord, and the others think even more highly of him. Then, Ye Yang walked forward and invited Lin Xuan to sit on the Sun God chair on the left. ¡°Consort, please sit!¡± After Ye Yang respectfully invited Lin Xuan to the Sun God¡¯s chair, he came to his right and was about to sit down. Suddenly, he stopped and moved his chair back a little. He felt that even if Lin Xuan was already sitting on his left, he still couldn¡¯t sit side by side with Lin Xuan. Otherwise, that would be disrespectful to the Saint. It was better to take the initiative to take half a step back. Only then could he fully show his respect for Lin Xuan. Seeing Ye Yang¡¯s actions, Yun Junda, Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord, the Sun Moon Divine Sect¡¯s Sect Master, and the others were all stunned. The arrogant Sword Saint Ye, who had always been high and mighty, actually¡­ Not only did he invite Lin Xuan to sit on the Sun God¡¯s chair on the left, he even took the initiative to retreat to show his lowly status. This scene simply overturned everyone¡¯s worldview! ¡°It seems like the Consort must have done something shocking to completely impress Sword Saint Ye!¡± Everyone thought so. Ye Yang looked around and said, ¡°Just now, the founder of the Red House, the Xuanming Yin God, condensed a Great Saint Dharma Idol. Fortunately, the Consort instantly killed him, so I was lucky to escape!¡± ¡°If you ask me, the only person in the world I¡¯m impressed with is the Consort!¡± Hearing his words, everyone was enlightened. It turned out that the Consort had instantly killed the Xuanming Yin God¡¯s dharma idol and saved Ye Yang. No wonder even someone as arrogant as Ye Yang was so humble and respectful in front of him. Such strength was indeed worthy of awe! ¡°Mighty Consort!¡± At the thought of this, everyone present hurriedly stood up and bowed respectfully. The Valley Master of the Heartless Valley, Nalan Yan, stood up with a spirit artifact-level lute in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet the Consort today!¡± ¡°Since everyone is gathered here today, let my daughter play the ¡®Spring River and Autumn Moon¡¯ for the Consort!¡± Yun Junda and the others¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw Nalan Yan¡¯s charming smile. In the martial arts world of Crimson Nimbus Heaven, Nalan Yan was publicly acknowledged as a great beauty. However, as the Valley Master of Heartless Valley, she was also a known heartless woman. It was rumored that no man in the world wouldn¡¯t fall for her! In Crimson Nimbus Heaven, it was unknown how many playboys and heroes wanted to pursue Nalan Yan, but they were mercilessly rejected by her. Unexpectedly, the usually cold Nalan Yan actually took the initiative to propose a song to Lin Xuan tonight. Chapter 247 - Daddy Is Really Powerful! On second thought, everyone felt that with Lin Xuan¡¯s ability and status, he was indeed worthy of Nalan Yan¡¯s flattery. Not to mention anything else, just Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance was enough to dominate the nine heavens and ten lands. Even the legendary empress, Donghuang Ziyou, was willing to give him four daughters. Which woman in the world could resist his charm? ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan was happy to accept Nalan Yan¡¯s initiative. However, everyone could see the distance in his gaze. He wouldn¡¯t get involved with Nalan Yan just because of Nalan Yan¡¯s friendliness. Nalan Yan¡¯s expression was calm. She knew long ago that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Lin Xuan¡¯s attention, but being able to successfully dedicate a song already made her very happy. Then, she played ¡°Spring River and Autumn Moon¡± in front of everyone. Her fingers flicked gently, and the melody was melodious and lingering. It was very pleasant to the ears. In order to make the atmosphere more lively, Ye Yang ordered the advanced musicians upstairs to come and liven up the atmosphere after Nalan Yan finished playing. Nalan Yan took the initiative to sing another song when she saw this, and everyone cheered. And they naturally wouldn¡¯t forget that they were able to enjoy this today purely because of Lin Xuan. Otherwise, even if they spent all their effort, they wouldn¡¯t be able to invite the Heartless Valley Master, Nalan Yan, to play two songs in a row! After the song was finished, Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly jumped down from Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and ran to the musical instruments beside the hall. The little girls sized up these musical instruments curiously. Especially the three rows of bells on the huge bell stand. They had all sorts of sizes and looked very interesting. Furthermore, the little girls had noticed just now that every time these bells struck, they would emit an especially melodious sound. ¡°Father, what is this instrument?¡± Xuan Zhu asked curiously. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also widened their curious eyes. They had never seen such an instrument in North Mystic Heaven. Lin Xuan said with a smile, ¡°This instrument is called a bell. It¡¯s a large percussion instrument.¡± Xuan Xi raised her hand. ¡°Then is there any difference in these bells?¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference. Not only is the volume of the bell different, but even the pitch is different.¡± ¡°Only by combining them can you play pleasant music.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± The little girls racked their brains and remembered Lin Xuan¡¯s words. As for Nalan Yan, Ye Yang, and the others, they were full of praise. It turned out that the Consort was so proficient in musical instruments. He was really knowledgeable! ¡°Then can we knock?¡± Xuan Han asked politely. Ye Yang raised his hand and smiled. ¡°Princesses, if you like it, feel free to knock!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Then, the little girls picked up the mallets and knocked on the bells one by one. Lin Xuan was pleasantly surprised to discover that the little girls were actually very talented in music. Although it was random knocking, it didn¡¯t sound bad. But soon, a problem arose. Because the bells were too high, the little girls could only ring the lowest row of bells. They couldn¡¯t reach the two rows above! ¡°Xuan Han, I¡¯ll carry you. Try knocking on the top!¡± Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi ran behind Xuan Han at the same time and hugged her waist to lift her up. Seeing their actions, everyone present felt that they were extremely cute and loving. Lin Xuan also smiled. He deliberately didn¡¯t make a move because he wanted to nurture a sense of unity and kinship for the babies when they encountered difficulties. This way, when they grew up, the four sisters would be able to love each other better. However, after Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi carried her up twice, they couldn¡¯t carry Xuan Han anymore. ¡°Gee, my arms are so sore!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Xuan Han seems to have become heavier!¡± ¡°Huh? Did I gain weight?¡± Hearing the little girls¡¯ cute conversation, Lin Xuan smiled and walked forward. He used a grandmaster-level medical skill to massage Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi¡¯s arms. It quickly made them extremely comfortable. Xuan Han pouted and said, ¡°This bell is fun, but it¡¯s really too tiring to ring it.¡± Xuan Zhu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so big, and we¡¯re so small. It¡¯s really difficult to ring!¡± Xuan Xi rolled her big black eyes. ¡°If only there was a small bell!¡± Xuan You said, ¡°If you want one, let Daddy make it!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed Xuan You¡¯s little head with a doting expression. ¡°If you guys want to play, Daddy can make you guys little ones.¡± ¡°Wow! That must be interesting!¡± ¡°Father is indeed very impressive!¡± The little girls were interested. Nalan Yan, Ye Yang, and the others revealed shocked expressions. The Consort actually wanted to make small bells for the princesses, but all the bells had always been this big. However, they all felt that since Lin Xuan had promised the children, he would definitely be able to do what they wanted. Then, Lin Xuan asked the servants of Yun Manlou to prepare nine jade bowls for him. He then poured some water into each jade bowl in the order from less to more. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he picked up a chopstick and handed it to Xuan Han. ¡°Baby, try knocking on these bowls.¡± Xuan Han nodded and knocked on the first jade bowl. Ding! The sound was light and crisp, and it lingered in the air. ¡°Huh? It seems very interesting!¡± Xuan Han knocked on the second jade bowl and realized that the sound was different this time and was even clearer. Then, she knocked from the third bowl to the last and realized that their sounds kept changing. It was very strange. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Try knocking faster.¡± Xuan Han immediately sped up and realized that the sound was very similar to the chime. They were all high and low changes. Xuan Zhu pulled Lin Xuan excitedly and asked, ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on? Why can you make a sound similar to a bell when you fill the bowl with water?¡± When she asked this, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, Xuan You, and everyone present raised their heads in anticipation of Lin Xuan¡¯s answer. Lin Xuan said, ¡°Actually, the principle of releasing water in the bowl is the same as the sound emitted by the clock. They all sound through the vibration of the air.¡± ¡°And the level of the water is the same as the size of the clock. It can control the size of the portion of air that is vibrating, and thus change the tone and volume of the voice.¡± Hearing his words, everyone was silent. Especially for Nalan Yan, Ye Yang, and the others. They only knew that bells could make different sounds. How could he have known that there was such profound knowledge in it? ¡°As expected of the Consort. Such knowledge is really unprecedented and shocking!¡± Under everyone¡¯s respectful gazes, Lin Xuan rubbed the little babies¡¯ heads dotingly. ¡°Alright, you can do whatever you want now.¡± ¡°Yay! Thank you, Father!¡± The little girls were extremely happy. They would never find it tiring to play with chopsticks to produce music! Ding! At this moment, the mechanical voice in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind suddenly sounded. ¡°On a whim, you designed a novel and interesting percussion instrument for your daughters. Reward: Mystical Power¡ªGround Shrinking!¡± Chapter 248 - This Woman Is Too Terrifying! Divine power! Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and feel delighted. She didn¡¯t expect to receive such an awesome reward after making a simple instrument for her daughters. Furthermore, this divine power, Shrinking Ground, was not only very powerful and practical, but it was also very impressive. Ten thousand miles away, shrunk to an inch. With a single step, the world would change! With this divine power, in the future, the would be even more free to come and go as they pleased in the vast Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the Cang Dragon Continent. This scene was extremely thrilling! Not bad! Don¡¯t poke a needle! Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted the Ground Shrinking technique!¡± ¡°Congratulations, host, on obtaining the divine power, Ground Shrinking!¡± After putting away the system, Lin Xuan looked at his daughters dotingly, his eyes filled with fatherly love. The more time he spent raising the children, the more blissful he felt! ¡°Consort, it¡¯s already late and the princesses are so interested. Why don¡¯t you stay here tonight?¡± Ye Yang asked fawningly. Tonight, Ye Yang had really seen Lin Xuan¡¯s capabilities firsthand. Be it cultivation or talent, they made Ye Yang admire them from the bottom of his heart. Lin Xuan could also tell that the little girls were in high spirits, so he nodded indifferently. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare some delicious wine. Let¡¯s invite the Consort to have a few more drinks tonight!¡± Ye Yang was instantly overjoyed. Nalan Yan also said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll play a few more songs to liven things up for the Consort!¡± When Yun Junda, Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord, the Sun Moon Divine Sect¡¯s Sect Master, and the others saw this, they revealed heartfelt envy for Lin Xuan. As expected of the Consort. He didn¡¯t have to say anything to make Sword Saint Ye and Nalan Yan please him. A man should use the Consort as a role model! Then, the main hall on the top floor of Cloud Full Tower was filled with delicious smells and continuous music. It was lively and bustling. The night passed in the blink of an eye. The next morning. When Lin Xuan was enjoying breakfast with his daughters, he saw colorful lights suddenly flash outside the window. A huge colorful ball of light with a circumference of at least fifty thousand kilometers floated above the distant mountain range. It was very magnificent. ¡°Father, is that light a rainbow?¡± The little girls¡¯ fair faces reflected the colorful lights from the window and looked especially cute. Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not a rainbow, but the light of a mystic realm formed by some chaotic time and space.¡± At this moment, Ye Yang walked in and bowed. ¡°Consort, a mystic realm seems to have appeared in the distant Flickering Light Mountain Range.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. It turned out that after a night, Yun Manlou had traveled more than fifty thousand kilometers along the water and had already arrived near the Flickering Light Mountain Range. ¡°Father, bring us to this mystic realm to take a look!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really beautiful!¡± The little girls revealed yearning expressions. Lin Xuan nodded dotingly. ¡°Alright, when you guys finish eating, Daddy will bring you guys there.¡± Ye Yang, Nalan Yan, Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord, and the others revealed looks of delight. The Flickering Light Mystic Realm was extremely ancient and mysterious. It was said that other than the Flickering Light Flower, which was an immortality and deviltry union, there were also countless rare treasures inside. They felt that they would definitely have many fortuitous encounters by Lin Xuan¡¯s side this time. ¡­ In the sky above North Mystic Heaven. An extremely thin purple light flashed like lightning and was already fifty kilometers away in the blink of an eye. After Donghuang Ziyou finished dealing with government affairs, she immediately set off to the Flickering Light Mountain Range to find the Flickering Light Flower that was an immortality and deviltry union. On the way, they had already left the Mystic Ice Palace for more than 30 million kilometers. ¡°Huh?¡± They were only a step away from the Great Saint Realm. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s current sensory abilities were terrifying. She noticed that on the ground ten thousand miles below, an army of hundreds was advancing. On the trailer behind the army, there were twenty to thirty young girls. They were brutally beaten up by the soldiers and kept letting out extremely miserable cries. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but frown. Under her rule, even if North Mystic Heaven had more than a hundred thousand countries, the flames of war still stopped. No country dared to fight each other and harm the people. So logically speaking, these girls shouldn¡¯t be captives. As for those soldiers, they abused them like animals. This made Donghuang Ziyou slightly angry. Her body sank and she landed like lightning. ¡°Stop!¡± They saw her descend from the sky. An officer in a lieutenant¡¯s uniform in the army immediately raised his hand to signal for them to stop. They saw Donghuang Ziyou wearing a light purple dress. She was peerlessly beautiful and had an unparalleled aura. A hint of vigilance appeared in the lieutenant¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Why are you blocking our path?¡± Donghuang Ziyou walked past this person and carefully looked at the girls behind him. She asked, ¡°Why do you want to capture them?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The lieutenant frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Donghuang Ziyou to turn the tables and be so aggressive. So he berated loudly, ¡°This is not something you should interfere in! If you don¡¯t want to die, leave quickly!¡± Phew! Just as he finished speaking, a terrifying force lifted him into the air. Donghuang Ziyou looked at him coldly and said, ¡°The oldest of these children is only ten years old. No matter what, they aren¡¯t evil people. And you were vicious and ruthless when you hit them just now!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to explain, I think your life can end here.¡± Crack! Her fair hand moved in the air and crushed the lieutenant¡¯s throat before throwing him to the side like trash. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Immediately, forty to fifty Spiritual Wheel Stage soldiers drew their weapons and rushed forward. ¡°If you want to die, you can make a move.¡± Donghuang Ziyou glanced at them indifferently and released a terrifying quasi-Saint Realm pressure. Under this pressure, the entire army was in a panic, as if they would be torn to pieces by her at any moment. ¡°This woman is too terrifying!¡± They swallowed hard and lowered their hands, not daring to move. Bang! Suddenly, this pressure descended like a huge mountain and pressed them all to the ground. Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Tell me why you captured these children. Otherwise, all of you will die here.¡± Hearing this, all the soldiers felt a chill down their spines. The current one hurriedly said, ¡°We were ordered by the Grand State Master to capture these children and bring them to the Southern Wei Kingdom.¡± ¡°According to what I know, the reason the Grand State Master captured these girls was to test their talent. All those with outstanding aptitude will be sent to the Mystic Ice Palace and be personally nurtured by Her Majesty, Empress Mystic Ice, to become elite internal guards.¡± Just as he finished speaking, he felt the temperature around him plummet, as if winter had arrived. He looked up and saw that Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with killing intent. Donghuang Ziyou sneered. Her internal guards were all appointed by Ruo Ying. They had been recruited from all over North Mystic Heaven and had never passed through anyone¡¯s hands. It was obvious the so-called Grand State Master of the Southern Wei Kingdom was doing some shady business under her name. ¡°Other than these children, have you guys caught any others?¡± Donghuang Ziyou asked. The soldier replied, ¡°Yes, there are already a hundred people.¡± Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to do something so crazy in broad daylight. Seeing that the people captured were all innocent and weak children, she decided to go to the Southern Wei Kingdom to resolve this matter first. The matter of the Flickering Light Mystic Realm could be delayed, but the lives of these children and her territory couldn¡¯t be delayed! Chapter 249 - The Woman Who Mesmerized the Whole World! Sensing that Donghuang Ziyou seemed to have the intention to attack the Grand State Master, the leading soldier said, ¡°Fairy, I advise you not to interfere in this matter.¡± ¡°Our Grand State Master is extremely powerful and omnipotent. He¡¯s almost equivalent to an immortal and is extremely terrifying!¡± ¡°Heh, omnipotent?¡± Donghuang Ziyou sneered. ¡°Then all the more reason I have to go meet him.¡± Although her cultivation had not reached the Great Saint Realm, with her talent in cultivation, her true strength was comparable to any Great Saint. In the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there were only a handful of top powerhouses who could match her. He actually dared to cause trouble in the North Mystic Heaven and Earth Realm. Wasn¡¯t he courting death?! She raised her fair hand and formed a mysterious demonic seal before throwing it out. This demonic technique scattered in midair like a flower petal and rushed into the bodies of all the soldiers. Donghuang Ziyou said calmly, ¡°Send these innocent children back to their homes and compensate them with silver to get their families¡¯ forgiveness.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I say, I will send all of you to hell.¡± ¡°Yes! We will definitely do as you say!¡± ¡°We will definitely complete it!¡± Sensing the mysterious power in their bodies, the soldiers were frightened and hurriedly agreed. When they looked up, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful figure had already disappeared. She came and went without a trace, like an immortal. The soldiers couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Their awe and fear for Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t decrease at all after she left. ¡°Logically speaking, no sect¡¯s prodigy will randomly interfere in the country¡¯s internal affairs, much less go against the Grand State Master.¡± ¡°But not only does this fairy not take the Grand State Master seriously, but it seems like the Grand State Master¡¯s actions have already aroused her extreme anger.¡± ¡°If not for the fact that this matter is related to her, she shouldn¡¯t be so angry!¡± When they thought of this, a few smart soldiers immediately had an idea and revealed terrified expressions. ¡°Could it be that this fairy isn¡¯t from the sect, but¡­¡± Coupled with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s peerless appearance and her domineering and decisive style of doing things, these soldiers couldn¡¯t help but think of the woman who could topple the world. Instantly, their legs went limp. Amidst endless fear and uneasiness, they hurriedly brought those innocent children back. ¡­ Flickering Light Mountain Range. This mountain range was more than ten million square kilometers in area, and it was filled with crystalline rocks and colorful vegetation. Every time the sun shone, this mountain range could flash with incomparably dazzling rainbow light, and it was as dazzling as an Immortal Realm. Therefore, it was called ¡°Flickering Light.¡± Due to its extremely beautiful environment, the Flickering Light Mystic Realm was even more sought after by many martial artists in North Mystic Heaven and Crimson Nimbus Heaven. Because this mystic realm was extremely ancient, it was rumored to be formed from the storage ring of a certain fairy from the ancient times, so it contained extremely rich treasure resources and was highly sought after. At this moment, under the huge colorful light, there were already nearly 50,000 cultivators from both sides. They looked up at the gorgeous ball of light and the discussions in the crowd never stopped. ¡°As expected of the treasure mystic realm left behind by the Primordial Fairy. Just its appearance alone is already fascinating!¡± ¡°I heard that the best treasure in the Flickering Light Mystic Realm is the Flickering Light Flower, which is a part of the immortality and deviltry union. Other than that, there are countless magic treasures, numinous treasures, as well as heaven-rank and saint-rank weapons and medicinal pills. How enticing!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. So once we enter the mystic realm, we have to search for treasures with all our might. Otherwise, we will definitely regret it for the rest of our lives!¡± ¡­ As more and more people gathered, the atmosphere in front of the Flickering Light Mystic Realm became more and more lively, comparable to an unprecedented martial arts event. At this moment, a dense light flashed. A large ball of chaotic light suddenly appeared in the center of the Flickering Light Mystic Realm. Everyone rubbed their hands excitedly. ¡°This is the entrance to the mystic realm. The mystic realm is about to open!¡± A terrifying pressure instantly enveloped the entire place, and then a deep and dignified voice sounded. ¡°Everyone, the Flickering Light Mystic Realm only opens once every three thousand years. It¡¯s extremely rare.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be enemies with me, please don¡¯t rush in!¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. A middle-aged man in a blue robe with a huge broad sword on his back walked out of the void. Behind the man, there were nearly a thousand followers. They were all wearing the same attire and their cultivations were above the Spirit Stage. Their auras were oppressive. ¡°Weiyang¡¯s Holy Lord!¡± Someone familiar with the blue-robed man recognized him at a glance. Weiyang Holy Land, ranked tenth in Crimson Nimbus Heaven, had been unified for 1.1 million years and had 600,000 disciples. In the entire martial arts world of Crimson Nimbus Heaven, it was famous and domineering. As the leader of the Holy Land, not only was Weiyang¡¯s Holy Lord Mu Yunbo at the quasi Emperor Realm, but he also had the Midnight Sword, a Numinous Treasure weapon that had been passed down since ancient times. This sword contained the power of a law that could forcefully cut through the laws of cause and effect. In other words, even in the face of a destructive blow, Mu Yunbo could also rely on this sword to sever karma and avoid the final misfortune. Therefore, with his quasi Emperor Realm cultivation and the Midnight Sword, his true strength was definitely at the Emperor Realm and he dominated the world! Compared to Mu Yunbo¡¯s powerful strength, his words just now caused an even greater commotion. ¡°From his words, he wants to stop us from entering the mystic realm?¡± ¡°Not just stopping us. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to monopolize this mystic realm!¡± Everyone thought about it carefully and immediately understood what Mu Yunbo meant. Mu Yunbo had already landed on the ground with the Holy Land disciples. He proudly swept his gaze across the crowd and said, ¡°Everyone is right. You must let our people enter the Flickering Light Mystic Realm first!¡± ¡°When we come out, you can enter and leave freely!¡± The Weiyang Holy Land had a long history, but it had never entered the ranks of the top Holy Lands in Crimson Nimbus Heaven. This had almost become a sore spot for the Holy Lands¡¯ Holy Lords. After Mu Yunbo took over the Holy Land, he was also ambitious and wanted to turn the Holy Land into a top-notch force. But how could it be easy to surpass the nine giants above the Weiyang Holy Land? This time, when Mu Yunbo heard that the Flickering Light Mystic Realm was about to open, he had an idea. He wanted to monopolize the entire mystic realm and snatch all the good stuff inside. He felt that there were probably countless treasures in the Flickering Light Mystic Realm. If they could snatch everything inside, it would definitely allow their Holy Land¡¯s strength to improve. And because the Weiyang Holy Land was the mountain range closest to the Flickering Light Mountain Range, He wasn¡¯t worried that the other Holy Lands would come to take a share after he occupied the mystic realm. To put it bluntly, the Weiyang Holy Land could bully the other sects. It wasn¡¯t easy for the other Holy Lands to make things difficult for the Weiyang Holy Land. Besides, in order to occupy the Flickering Light Mystic Realm today, Mu Yunbo had even prepared a backup plan. Swish! Mu Yunbo¡¯s words immediately aroused the intense dissatisfaction of the tens of thousands of cultivators present. The Flying Crane Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Du Yang, went forward and said, ¡°Holy Lord, your strength is extraordinary. We don¡¯t want to be your enemies.¡± ¡°But if you want to monopolize the mystic realm, you have to give us a reason to believe you. Otherwise, after you enter, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that no one will slip in!¡± The cultivators present nodded silently. That¡¯s right, even if Mu Yunbo was powerful, and no one dared to offend him outright, after they entered the mystic realm and everyone entered together, could he settle the scores with everyone? Mu Yunbo revealed a smug smile. ¡°Since I¡¯ve spoken, I have absolute confidence in blocking your path in!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a gray-robed young man walked out from behind him. The young man formed a mysterious seal with both hands and threw it towards the entrance of the mystic realm in the distance. Phew! The seal was instantly overshadowed by the light. Everyone could clearly see that the entrance to the mystic realm seemed to have been rebuilt. Thousands of magical runes appeared in the chaotic light, as if they had constructed a mysterious wall. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone instantly understood that the gray-robed young man had added a seal to the entrance of the mystic realm. Perhaps only Mu Yunbo and they could enter the mystic realm through this seal. After seeing the gray-robed young man¡¯s face, a cultivator couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°So it¡¯s Lu Chen, who is proficient in spells and formations!¡± In the martial arts world of Crimson Nimbus Heaven, the most outstanding genius of the younger generation was none other than Lu Chen. Because he was the only expert in Crimson Nimbus Heaven who cultivated both spells and techniques in the past two thousand years. Not only was his cultivation level high, but he was also proficient in array formations, inscriptions, pill refinement, and many other skills. He was known for being proficient in spells and formations.¡± No one expected Lu Chen to become a member of the Weiyang Holy Land. Mu Yunbo chuckled. ¡°Lu Chen is extremely talented and has mastered all the spells. He has already been accepted as my personal disciple.¡± Lu Chen smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, I have already rebuilt the door to the mystic realm.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the cultivation technique of Weiyang Holy Land, you can¡¯t enter the mystic realm at all. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try!¡± Seeing Mu Yunbo and Lu Chen¡¯s arrogant expressions, Du Yang said angrily, ¡°Then let me see if your seal is that powerful!¡± He circulated his true essence and transformed into a stream of light as he charged forward. Bang! In the chaotic light, the millions of runes suddenly erupted with an extremely terrifying golden light. Then, there was a miserable scream. Du Yang was suddenly bounced back by the golden light. He was a thousand feet away and actually spat out a large mouthful of blood. He looked like he was heavily injured. Hiss ~ Seeing this scene, everyone present felt a chill down their spines. Some people who were familiar with Du Yang knew that he was an early-stage Supremacy. Unexpectedly, he was actually heavily injured by the rune Lu Chen created. How terrifying! ¡°Hahaha, if anyone wants to try, you can charge in!¡± Mu Yunbo laughed wildly and looked down at the crowd proudly. The cultivators looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. They lowered their heads. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing that everyone had admitted defeat, Mu Yunbo couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly and was about to bring Lu Chen and the other disciples into the mystic realm. ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, an old person¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. A black-robed old man with a white beard and a large bald spot in the center of his head descended from the sky while sitting in a black iron wheelchair. Chapter 250 - The Consort Is the Ultimate Person! After the old man landed, all the sand and rocks within a hundred feet automatically piled up. A circular wall formed around him like a mysterious barrier. Staring at his old face, Mu Yunbo couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hateful expression. ¡°So it¡¯s Emperor Long of the Dali Kingdom!¡± He didn¡¯t expect that before the people from the nine Holy Lands arrived, an old quasi Emperor Realm grandmaster would appear. His words immediately caused all the cultivators present to exclaim. ¡°So he¡¯s Grandmaster Long Tian, who¡¯s known for his ¡®Weapon Formation Suppression¡¯!¡± ¡°I once heard that when you were the emperor of the Dali Kingdom, you used the country¡¯s luck to cultivate the Weapon Formation and actually made a breakthrough at the same time, becoming the only dual grandmaster in the Crimson Nimbus Heaven in the past twenty thousand years!¡± ¡°Hiss! Even such a powerful person has appeared. It seems like it will be even more difficult to enter the Flickering Light Mystic Realm today!¡± ¡­ Many martial artists present had never seen Long Tian¡¯s true appearance. However, this didn¡¯t stop Long Tian¡¯s reputation from spreading. What made the Crimson Nimbus Heaven¡¯s people talk about it the most was¡­ In the past twenty thousand years, Long Tian was the only quasi Emperor Realm powerhouse to cultivate two grandmasters. His weapon refinement strength and formation attainments were enough for him to dominate an era. Now that he appeared, everyone present understood. Today, the battle for the Flickering Light Mystic Realm wouldn¡¯t end so easily. Even the powerful Weiyang¡¯s Holy Lord wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the mystic realm so easily. Long Tian turned his wheelchair and his gaze landed on Mu Yunbo¡¯s face. He smiled insincerely and said, ¡°The Flickering Light Mystic Realm is extremely rare. There are countless treasures inside. How can I miss such a good thing?¡± Mu Yunbo said coldly, ¡°You want to compete with me for this mystic realm?¡± Long Tian revealed a teasing look. ¡°You want to occupy this mystic realm to take all the benefits and strengthen the Holy Land.¡± ¡°And I have the same thought!¡± ¡°After all, I still have to help my useless son develop the Dali Kingdom. I also need the treasures in this mystic realm!¡± Mu Yunbo¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent. In the end, the older the wiser. He didn¡¯t expect his intentions to be seen through by Long Tian. After taking out the Midnight Sword, Mu Yunbo circulated his true essence with all his might, and a sharp sword energy pierced through the nine heavens. Long Tian chuckled. ¡°Why? Do you want to attack?¡± Mu Yunbo snorted and put away the Midnight Sword. He and Long Tian were both martial arts powerhouses of Crimson Nimbus Heaven, so they were old acquaintances. It could be said that they were well aware of each other¡¯s strength. The two of them were evenly matched. If they fought, the outcome would probably not be decided even after three days and three nights. With so many people watching, he naturally wouldn¡¯t fight Long Tian to the death. He was just angry and lost his senses just now. Long Tian¡¯s gaze landed on the entrance of the mystic realm and he said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed talented in forcefully modifying the door to the mystic realm. Unfortunately¡­ it¡¯s still not enough!¡± With that, he muttered something and raised his hand to shoot a golden light at the entrance of the mystic realm. Phew! The millions of runes in the chaotic light were instantly shattered, and a cross-shaped golden pattern appeared. And this cross shape was actually two golden dragons that were straightened infinitely. It looked extremely mysterious. ¡°This door is under my control now!¡± Long Tian turned around proudly and looked at everyone. ¡°Whoever wants to enter must promise to give me half the loot!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. So that was Long Tian¡¯s plan! However, on second thought, if the door to the mystic realm was really controlled by Long Tian, they could only agree. At this moment, Lu Chen said angrily, ¡°With me around, don¡¯t even think about touching this door!¡± With that, he circulated his true essence with all his might and formed another profound seal before throwing it at the door to the mystic realm. Long Tian couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He was really young and impetuous. He overestimated himself! Pfft! At this moment, a terrifying force struck Lu Chen and sent him flying dozens of feet away, almost shattering all his bones. ¡°Huh?!¡± Lu Chen was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the door to the mystic realm built by Long Tian to be so powerful and unbreakable. Seeing that Lu Chen had failed, Mu Yunbo took out the Midnight Sword again and struck the cross-shaped golden dragon with all his might. Bang! However, an indescribable force struck his wrist and almost shattered it. ¡°This old fool¡¯s attainments in array formations are really impressive!¡± Mu Yunbo gritted his teeth in hatred. In fact, this mystic realm door was actually a type of spatial formation. Unfortunately, his array formation wasn¡¯t good and he was unable to crack the mysteries within. Long Tian chuckled. ¡°As you can see, only I can enter this door. If you want to enter, follow me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say this first. You have to fulfill the conditions you promised. You have to know that I can bring you in and make you unable to leave!¡± The martial artists pondered for a moment and agreed to enter the mystic realm together. To them, giving half of the profits to Long Tian was equivalent to working for him. However, it was better than nothing. As long as they could get some good stuff, it would be worth it! ¡°Haha, very good!¡± Seeing everyone jump up, Long Tian nodded in satisfaction and turned his wheelchair to fly towards the door of the mystic realm. Bang! However, just as he entered the door to the mystic realm, a golden light suddenly flashed on the door. His forehead suddenly hit it, and he fell down with his wheelchair. Huh? This scene stunned everyone present. What was going on? Could it be that a peerless powerhouse had forcefully changed the door to the mystic realm? At this moment, a rough voice sounded. ¡°Long Tian, Mu Yunbo, do you have to agree for the Consort to enter the mystic realm?¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. Ye Yang, Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord, Nalan Yan, and the others descended from the sky with Lin Xuan. Under the watch of a group of super powerhouses, Lin Xuan carried his four daughters like an otherworldly god that looked down on everyone. ¡°Consort?¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Hearing Ye Yang¡¯s words, everyone came to a realization. So this handsome young master in white was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband! From Ye Yang¡¯s words, everyone guessed that Lin Xuan had probably used a mystic technique to stop Long Tian from entering the mystic realm. Long Tian and Mu Yunbo swept their gazes across Ye Yang, Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord, and the others, their eyes filled with shock. These people were much stronger than them. And even these people surrounded Lin Xuan so humbly. It was obvious that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength had already surpassed their understanding. And Long Tian was even more certain that the problem with the spatial formation he had augmented was definitely Lin Xuan¡¯s doing! Therefore, Long Tian hurriedly said in fear, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to! I was just fighting with Holy Lord Mu. How can I dare to make things difficult for the Consort?¡± Although he was much older than Lin Xuan, he still referred to himself very humbly. After all, the formation he had just augmented was already his strongest ¡°Cross Golden Dragon Formation¡±. Even an orthodox array formation grandmaster couldn¡¯t touch this array formation. Even he could only augment it and couldn¡¯t change it. So he already knew how powerful Lin Xuan was. Mu Yunbo hurriedly said, ¡°If I knew that the Consort was here, I would never have done such a ridiculous thing!¡± Ye Yang was a Sword Saint and Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord was the sect master of one of the nine Holy Lands. Even they were so humble as to please Lin Xuan. No matter how arrogant Mu Yunbo was, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly in front of Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan glanced at the two of them calmly and moved his gaze away. He had already taken in their actions from afar. The reason why he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to appear was because he wanted his daughters to learn a principle through their actions. When one¡¯s strength was insufficient, one couldn¡¯t be too arrogant and domineering. Otherwise, the one who would be injured in the end would definitely be oneself. Then, Lin Xuan raised his hand and flicked his finger. A mystic light rushed into the entrance of the mystic realm and completely shattered the Cross Golden Dragon Formation inside. Instantly, the entrance to the mystic realm returned to its original state. Long Tian and Lu Chen were shocked. Compared to Lin Xuan, they felt that their attainments in array formations were fake. As for the other martial artists, they revealed looks of awe and admiration. ¡°As expected of the Consort. He can even shatter Long Tian¡¯s array formation with a flick of his finger. How terrifying!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s laughable that Long Tian and Mu Yunbo both wanted to occupy the mystic realm. Who knew that the Consort was the final decision maker!¡± ¡°After today, these two will probably become the laughing stock of the entire Crimson Nimbus Heaven!¡± ¡­ Seeing Lin Xuan trample on Long Tian and Mu Yunbo¡¯s pride, the martial artists present felt gratified. ¡°Wow, this mystic realm is really beautiful!¡± ¡°Father, let¡¯s go in quickly!¡± Seeing the chaotic and gorgeous light, the little girls finally couldn¡¯t help but pull Lin Xuan in. Ye Yang and the others hurriedly followed. All the cultivators present couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. The Consort went in just like that? On second thought, everyone immediately understood. ¡°The Consort opened the entrance to the mystic realm but didn¡¯t say anything. This means that he agreed to let us in!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who is the Consort? How could he lower himself for a mere mystic realm and do something like monopolizing a public area?¡± ¡°Compared to the Consort, some people are really condescending and petty!¡± ¡°Since the Consort is so magnanimous, we can¡¯t lose our manners. Everyone, take the initiative to offer the best treasures you obtained in the mystic realm to the Consort!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Everyone spoke at once, not forgetting to mock Mu Yunbo and Long Tian. Hearing their words, Mu Yunbo and Long Tian revealed deep shame. Compared to Lin Xuan¡¯s magnanimity, they felt like ants! The two of them thought about it and decided not to go in. After all, their previous actions had already unintentionally offended Lin Xuan. If they entered the mystic realm again at this time, not only would they be looked down on by the martial arts world of Crimson Nimbus Heaven, but they would also face the risk of offending Lin Xuan. Why not give up on this mystic realm to be safe? ¡­ North Mystic Heaven, Southern Wei Kingdom. In front of the luxurious Grand State Master¡¯s residence, a beautiful purple light landed. Donghuang Ziyou walked to the door gracefully. When they saw her arrival, the guards standing at the door revealed stunned expressions. The leader hurriedly asked, ¡°Fairy, what are you doing here?¡± Donghuang Ziyou said calmly, ¡°To see your Grand State Master.¡± The leading guard said, ¡°The Grand State Master is receiving guests at home and can¡¯t see anyone. Fairy, please return¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Donghuang Ziyou took a step forward. Bang! A terrifying pressure transformed into a powerful hurricane that sent all the guards blocking it flying. The golden mahogany door of the Grand State Master¡¯s residence instantly shattered! Chapter 251 - North Mystic Heavens Lord! In the main hall of the Grand State Master¡¯s Estate. At this moment, three people were sitting there and chatting happily. The one sitting on the armchair in the center was an old man with brown hair and hazel eyes. He was the current Grand State Master of the Southern Wei Kingdom, Yuan Hu. As for the other two, a middle-aged man with silver hair was called Yang Song, and the long-faced man was called Lu Xinda. After Yang Song sized up Yuan Hu, he said with a flattering expression, ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since we last met. Your essence, energy, and spirit have improved a little, and the aura you revealed has also become much stronger.¡± ¡°It seems like your cultivation has improved again recently!¡± Yuan Hu smiled proudly. ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Xinda shook his head and sighed. ¡°When the three of us stayed in Black Wind Mountain in the past, our strength was about the same.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Big Brother to surpass us so much in the blink of an eye!¡± Yuan Hu laughed and said, ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t be sad! As your big brother, I¡¯ve struck it rich. How can I let you suffer?¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and conjured two medicinal pills that were surrounded by profound light and tasted bitter and sweet. ¡°Brother, this is?¡± Yang Song and Lu Xinda¡¯s eyes lit up. They had a feeling that these two medicinal pills were definitely rare treasures. Yuan Hu said, ¡°These two medicinal pills are Soul Replenishing Pills that I personally refined. They are both medium-grade heaven-rank.¡± ¡°Consuming it not only can it immediately increase your cultivation, but it can also strengthen your body and soul. It¡¯s especially suitable for our physiques!¡± Middle-grade heaven-rank! Yang Song and Lu Xinda were overjoyed. They could tell that Yuan Hu wanted to give these two pills to them. Yuan Hu waved his hand and threw the two medicinal pills to the two of them. Yang Song and Lu Xinda immediately swallowed the medicinal pill. They felt a surging spiritual energy burst out of their bodies, and a terrifying force instantly penetrated their bodies. ¡°As expected of a medium-grade heaven-rank medicinal pill. Its effects are magical!¡± ¡°Brother is mighty!¡± The two of them hurriedly cupped their hands and thanked Yuan Hu. Yuan Hu waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯re all brothers. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± ¡°When I catch more girls and refine them into Soul Replenishing Pills, I can give you guys even more!¡± Yang Song and Lu Xinda were slightly shocked. ¡°So this medicinal pill was refined through a girl!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yuan Hu chuckled. ¡°In the world, women belong to the yin attribute, and girls are the germ of the yin. Their souls are the best herbs to refine the Soul Replenishing Pill.¡± Yang Song and Lu Xinda revealed looks of understanding. ¡°I see!¡± ¡°With Eldest Brother¡¯s identity as the Grand State Master, capturing some girls to be furnaces is indeed easy!¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right!¡± Yuan Hu had a smug expression. ¡°If I had known that being the Grand State Master of the human world was so comfortable, I would have gone down the mountain long ago!¡± Bang! Just as he finished speaking, there was a loud bang at the front door. ¡°Is someone here to cause trouble?¡± ¡°How dare they!¡± The expressions of the three of them changed and they wanted to get up. At this moment, an incomparably graceful figure appeared. Donghuang Ziyou walked in calmly. Yuan Hu and the others trembled. It had only been a second since they heard the sound. In such a short period of time, Donghuang Ziyou crossed a thousand feet and walked into the hall from the front door. Such terrifying speed and strange movement techniques made the three of them have no choice but to be extremely vigilant. The three of them hurriedly stood up and stood in front of Donghuang Ziyou. Yuan Hu narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made such a big fuss, it seems like you have a grudge against me!¡± He was still wondering when he had offended such a peerless beauty. ¡°You have no bad blood with me.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°But you have bad blood with my world.¡± The world? Yuan Hu and the other two trembled. Coupled with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words and her peerless aura, the three of them immediately guessed her identity. ¡°You¡¯re Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Yuan Hu hurriedly took a step back and reached out to slap Yang Song and Lu Xinda¡¯s backs before sending them towards Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Brothers, block her for me first!¡± He circulated his true essence with all his might and fled frantically. He knew extremely clearly that Donghuang Ziyou had personally come to kill him. And with his mid-stage Supremacy Realm cultivation, he was simply an ant that Donghuang Ziyou could casually kill. Therefore, he had no choice but to escape! ¡°You think you can escape?¡± Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and the Ice Phoenix Sword flashed. In the blink of an eye, it cut Yang Song and Lu Xinda in half. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze was cold when she saw that the two people on the ground had become a sheep and a deer. The mighty Southern Wei Kingdom actually had high-level demon beasts mixed in. The king of the Southern Wei Kingdom was really too muddle-headed! When he saw Donghuang Ziyou kill his two brothers with a single slash, Yuan Hu was terrified and didn¡¯t dare to escape anymore. She hurriedly turned around and knelt on the ground. ¡°Please, Your Majesty¡­¡± Pfft! Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak and cut his throat. Then, she waved her fair hand and carried Yuan Hu¡¯s corpse in the air before turning into a purple light and disappearing. In less than ten seconds, she arrived in front of the main hall of the South Wei Kingdom¡¯s palace. She looked up and saw that a banquet was being held in the hall. The wine and meat were fragrant, and there were groups of dancers. It was very lively. As for the king of the Southern Wei Kingdom, Wei Changren, he was sitting on the golden phoenix throne and drinking heartily with two beauties in his arms. ¡°Hmph.¡± Donghuang Ziyou snorted and walked straight into the hall. Under her powerful aura, the guards on both sides actually forgot to stop her for a moment and watched helplessly as she barged in. Huh? When they saw her appear, everyone present was stunned. What a beautiful woman! She was really gorgeous! However, immediately, they were frightened by the scene before them. Their hearts shrank and their backs turned cold. Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and threw Yuan Hu¡¯s corpse to the center of the hall. ¡°This, this, this¡­ this is the Grand State Master!¡± ¡°No! This is a tiger demon wearing the Grand State Master¡¯s clothes!¡± ¡°God, what is going on?¡± When they saw Yuan Hu, who had already returned to his original form as a tiger demon, cries of shock sounded in the hall. Wei Changren trembled in fear. Under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sharp gaze, he felt like he was better off dead. Donghuang Ziyou looked straight at Wei Changren and said, ¡°As the king of a country, you¡¯re so muddle-headed as to appoint a tiger demon as the Grand State Master. What use do I have for you?¡± Hearing her words, everyone present felt an extremely cold aura surge to their heads. Every gaze revealed bone-chilling fear. Because in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there was only one empress in the world who called herself that! That was the Great Empress, Donghuang Ziyou! Coupled with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s domineering aura and peerless beauty, Everyone present had no doubt that the person standing in front of them was the Empress of North Mystic Heaven! ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± Wei Changren was so frightened that his legs went limp, and he hurriedly stood up from the golden phoenix throne. However, he was already terrified. He actually rolled down from the high platform and finally crawled to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Greetings¡­ Your Majesty!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked down at Wei Changren and said, ¡°You¡¯re muddle-headed and incompetent. You allowed a demon beast to occupy a high position and harmed the country and the people. This is a crime!¡± ¡°You neglected the country¡¯s affairs and indulged in pleasure. You were womanizing in the hall and disgraced the country. This is the second sin!¡± ¡°I feel that the Southern Wei Kingdom is really pitiful to be under your rule. You can die now!¡± With a flick of her finger, a mysterious demonic technique instantly swallowed Wei Changren. In the blink of an eye, Wei Changren was torn to pieces and disappeared into the endless void. When the ministers present saw this, they were completely frightened and hurriedly knelt on the ground. ¡°We are guilty. Please punish us, Your Majesty!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked around at everyone and asked, ¡°Is there anyone in the Southern Wei Kingdom who is capable of governing the country and is both virtuous and talented?¡± After killing Wei Changren, the most important thing now was to choose a wise ruler for the South Wei Kingdom. As for these ministers, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t be bothered to investigate them one by one. In the future, she would leave them for the new king to deal with. It could be considered a test of the new king¡¯s ability. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We are willing to guarantee with our lives to nominate the king¡¯s son, Wei Ran, to take over the throne!¡± Then, under the recommendation of the ministers, Donghuang Ziyou personally tested Wei Ran in all aspects. After she felt that he was okay, she took out the seal and appointed him as the new king of the Southern Wei Kingdom. Seeing that the matter was settled, she moved out again and headed for the Flickering Light Mountain Range. Chapter 252 - Daddys Side Is Like a Little Bed, Safe and Comfortable! Flickering Light Mountain Range, in the mystic realm. Lin Xuan brought Xuan Zhu and the other two babies while Ye Yang and the others followed behind. They traveled freely in the mystic realm and had fun. Although the main goal was to play, Lin Xuan still took the opportunity to let the babies undergo a certain trial. It had to be said that ever since the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range trial, the little girls had become much more mature. Even if they saw a demon beast larger and more powerful than them, they weren¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, under Lin Xuan¡¯s guidance, he treated these ferocious enemies rather calmly. Furthermore, be it their tacit understanding, it was also because his combat experience had increased rapidly. Ye Yang and the others saw this and praised him. Xuan Zhu and the others were cute and smart, while Lin Xuan was powerful and attentive. They really saw what filial piety and fatherly love was. ¡°Not only is the Consort shockingly powerful, but he¡¯s also so intimate with his daughters. I¡¯m so envious!¡± Ye Yang and the others sighed. It was even to the extent that because of the warm and moving scene between Lin Xuan and his daughters, he suddenly had the intention of giving birth to daughters. Just like that, they walked for hundreds of kilometers. A wide river suddenly appeared in front of them. The water in the river was colorful, misty, and dazzling. It actually looked ethereal. There were thin clouds on the river. Through the clouds, one could vaguely see a tall mountain standing in the distance. Ye Yang said, ¡°On the way, we encountered many opportunities and treasures, but they weren¡¯t as good as they were rumored to be.¡± ¡°Could it be that all the treasures in the Flickering Light Mystic Realm are on that mountain in the distance?¡± Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord nodded. ¡°It seems like it!¡± The Sun Moon Divine Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zhai Yuchen, revealed a look of anticipation. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the mountain quickly to broaden our horizons!¡± Ye Yang nodded and took a step forward to lead the way for Lin Xuan. ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Xuan suddenly said. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Yang was about to fly up with the wind. But when his feet reached the top of the river, a terrifying force suddenly rushed to his feet. Pfft! The soles of his shoes were instantly minced by this force. Fortunately, under Lin Xuan¡¯s reminder, he quickly retracted his foot. Otherwise, his entire foot would definitely be crippled. ¡°Consort, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Yang asked in horror. He felt that since Lin Xuan reminded him, Lin Xuan definitely knew what was going on with this river. Lin Xuan had the Absolute Mystic Sutra. Lin Xuan naturally recognized that this river was an extremely rare river of time and space. So he said, ¡°This river is a river of time and space, and what flows in it is the power of time and space.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t resist this power, you will be mercilessly minced, and not even a trace of your soul will be left.¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, Ye Yang gasped. As for Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord and the others, they were shocked and glad that they didn¡¯t charge in too rashly. ¡°As expected of the famous Flickering Light Mystic Realm. So it actually hid such a terrifying river of time and space.¡± Ye Yang looked at the distant mountain in frustration. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s impossible to see the treasures on the mountain!¡± Garou Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord and the others nodded silently. No matter how powerful they were, they were unable to withstand the destruction of time and space. After all, that power came from the Heavenly Dao and was powerful and mysterious to the point of being unfathomable. Without omnipotent power, it was impossible to resist this terrifying power! ¡°Father, we can go, right?¡± Xuan Zhu asked while blinking her big eyes. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded at the same time. ¡°Definitely!¡± After being with Lin Xuan for so long, the little girls felt that their father¡¯s side was like a small world. There was no danger in this world. It was as safe and comfortable as their small bed. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. How could he not see the little girls¡¯ curiosity about the mountain in the distance? Ye Yang and the others hurriedly said, ¡°Then, Consort, we¡¯ll wait here!¡± They felt that since Lin Xuan had promised the children, he would definitely be able to cross the river of time and space. Since they didn¡¯t have the ability, they wouldn¡¯t follow them to avoid dragging Lin Xuan down. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually and flew up with the little girls. Seeing him pass through the river of time and space without any obstruction and disappear into the vast fog, Ye Yang and the others couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. As expected of the Consort. Even the power of time and space couldn¡¯t stop him. What in the world could pose a threat to him? Lin Xuan quickly brought his daughters to the mountain in the depths of the mystic realm. After releasing his spiritual sense, Lin Xuan realized that there was nothing in the mountain. However, there were some extraordinary things at the top of the mountain. He brought his daughters to the top of the mountain. When they arrived, Lin Xuan discovered that the ground within a thousand feet was filled with various rare medicinal pills, herbs, weapons, and other cultivation items. These things were almost piled up into mountains, and there were so many of them that it was dazzling. ¡°It seems like this mountain is indeed not as simple as it looks on the surface.¡± Lin Xuan revealed a teasing expression. It was obvious that someone had deliberately piled up so many treasures. ¡°Who are you?¡± At this moment, an old voice sounded in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. Lin Xuan released his Rakshasa Spiritual Sense again and saw an old man¡¯s chaotic figure suddenly appear not far away. The old man was wearing a cotton shirt. His hair and beard were white, and his body was hunched. He looked old. However, the sharp light in his eyes was extraordinary. It was obvious at a glance that he was a top-notch powerhouse. Lin Xuan asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°What a powerful telekinesis! This spiritual sense is so powerful!¡± Under the envelopment of his spiritual sense, the old man¡¯s body instantly trembled slightly as he revealed a reverent expression towards Lin Xuan. ¡°I¡¯m North Mystic Heaven¡¯s former Flying Dragon General, Wu Tang!¡± Wu Tang? Lin Xuan immediately searched through the Absolute Mystic Sutra. He discovered that 45,000 years ago, North Mystic Heaven indeed had such a person. This was a veteran who had contributed greatly to North Mystic Heaven. So Lin Xuan bowed slightly. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Wu. My name is Lin Xuan, and my children¡¯s mother, Donghuang Ziyou, is the current empress of North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress?¡± Wu Tang revealed an extremely shocked expression. ¡°A woman is actually in charge of North Mystic Heaven. This is really unexpected!¡± He then laughed out loud in excitement. ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± ¡°Lin Xuan, your spiritual sense is so powerful and your aura is so extraordinary. It¡¯s obvious at a glance that you¡¯re a rare genius!¡± ¡°Then, as your wife, the empress must be an insufferably talented woman!¡± ¡°With the two of you controlling North Mystic Heaven, I believe that North Mystic Heaven will definitely be able to revive and restore its former glory!¡± The more Wu Tang spoke, the more excited he became. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the four little girls standing beside Lin Xuan. Although he was only in a soul state and couldn¡¯t talk to the little girls, it didn¡¯t stop him from liking the little girls. This was because he saw the unique features of the women of the Donghuang Clan on the little girls¡¯ faces. He firmly believed that when the four little girls grew up, they would definitely be gorgeous. Lin Xuan then asked, ¡°Senior Wu, why are you here?¡± He had discovered from the beginning that Wu Tang was only a wisp of soul. It was obvious that the real Wu Tang had already passed away. Wu Tang sighed heavily and said, ¡°Forty thousand years ago, after I retired, I accidentally heard that North Mystic Heaven was suppressed by other worlds, so I prepared to leave the mountain again to help the previous emperor recover his glory.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after I came out of seclusion again, the situation in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was completely different from what I thought. In a battle, I was seriously injured and almost died. In the end, I had to retire again and completely end my military career.¡± ¡°However, after I found out about the appearance of the Flickering Light Mystic Realm, I had the intention of helping North Mystic Heaven again, so I came in alone to find treasures and obtained this mountain of treasures.¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t bring the treasure out as you wished.¡± Wu Tang nodded. ¡°You¡¯re indeed extremely smart. You hit the nail on the head!¡± ¡°Indeed. I originally wanted to bring these treasures to the Mystic Ice Palace, but I didn¡¯t expect that just as I was about to leave, the River of Time suddenly appeared and directly minced my two souls and six spirits.¡± ¡°After I was lucky enough to have my soul preserved, I stayed here and waited for the people of North Mystic Heaven to arrive. I handed the treasure to them and fulfilled my wish.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Wu Tang was indeed worthy of being one of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s elders. He was loyal to his generation and really didn¡¯t forget to help North Mystic Heaven even until death! ¡°Lin Xuan¡­ No, I¡¯ll call you Consort!¡± Wu Tang then said, ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you came today!¡± ¡°Take everything away. Go help your empress and bring glory to North Mystic Heaven!¡± ¡°I can finally fulfill my wish and be carefree in the world. Hahaha!¡± As he spoke, his soul turned into countless light spots and quickly disappeared from the world. His laughter echoed in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind for a long time. Lin Xuan nodded silently and took out his storage ring. With a pull of his right hand, he placed all the treasures into his storage ring. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xuan then saw a red and black flower suddenly appear in the clouds not far away. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, he immediately recognized this as the Flickering Light Flower with the immortal and demon body. Without thinking much, Lin Xuan also put the Flickering Light Flower into his storage ring. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter the former general of the North Mystic Heaven on this trip to the mystic realm.¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s so loyal to North Mystic Heaven, I naturally have to help him fulfill his wish.¡± Lin Xuan decided to give these things to Donghuang Ziyou to fulfill Wu Tang¡¯s wish. Then, he carried Xuan Zhu and the others dotingly. ¡°Babies, the trip to the mystic realm is over. Let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others didn¡¯t hear the spiritual sense communication between Lin Xuan and Wu Tang. But when they saw Lin Xuan take away so many good things, the little girls felt that this mystic realm trip was really worth it. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± After Lin Xuan took a few steps, he suddenly stopped and placed Xuan Zhu and the others on the ground. Xuan Zhu and the others revealed curious expressions. Their father seemed to have something important to do! They saw that Lin Xuan picked up a huge rock from afar and used his finger as a sword to carve it into a huge stone tablet. After inserting the stone tablet into the ground, Lin Xuan wrote a few words in one go. North Mystic Heaven¡¯s loyal soul! Chapter 253 - Donghuang Ziyous Helplessness! After Lin Xuan brought the little girls out of the Flickering Light Mystic Realm, the light of the entire mystic realm began to change. The martial artists who had entered the mystic realm just now quickly rushed out from the entrance. ¡°The mystic realm is going to disappear!¡± Everyone watched reluctantly as the ball of light in the mystic realm gradually shrank until it disappeared into the void. However, being able to enter and get some good treasures, they felt that this trip was worth it. Of course, they didn¡¯t forget who they relied on to enter the mystic realm. Hence, they bowed to Lin Xuan and offered the best treasure they had obtained in the mystic realm. ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Consort, for letting us enter the mystic realm!¡± ¡°From now on, we will do our best to fulfill any requests you have!¡± In their opinion, although they had given the best thing to Lin Xuan, however, they had still profited from this trip to the mystic realm. Being able to show their faces in front of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort and give him presents made them friends. This was more precious than any treasure to everyone! Lin Xuan saw everyone¡¯s sincerity and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He accepted the various medicinal herbs, spirit artifacts, and other treasures they gave him. Then, under everyone¡¯s admiring gazes, he brought the children away. He came like the wind and left like the light. How carefree! When he returned to North Mystic Heaven and passed by the Mystic Ice Palace, Lin Xuan stopped in the sky. He took out the storage ring that had released the Flickering Light Flower just now and then took out the Donghuang Saber and placed it in. To him, the treasures left behind by Wu Tang were useless. It was probably not of much use to Donghuang Ziyou. But to her subordinates, the things inside were very precious. After all, their strength was far inferior to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s. When helping her, it would naturally be beneficial if they could have more treasures with them. As for the Flickering Light Flower, this flower was both immortal and demonic. After refining it, both men and women could consume it. Even if one wasn¡¯t a peerless genius who cultivated both immortality and deviltry, consuming it could increase the spiritual energy in one¡¯s body. However, because this flower was of the yin attribute, it was more effective on women. As for Lin Xuan, he had the Great Saint cultivation and many divine powers given by the system. He basically didn¡¯t need the Flickering Light Flower. He felt that since it was from Wu Tang, he would give it to Donghuang Ziyou too. In the end, the reason he took out the Donghuang Saber was because it was a symbol of the Donghuang Clan¡¯s glory. Lin Xuan had his precious daughters¡¯ quasi-immortal sword in his hand and had no use for this treasure saber. It was better to let it return to its owner. Because he didn¡¯t want to expose the fact that he was a transmigrator and carried the system, Lin Xuan decided not to give it to Donghuang Ziyou directly. In case some things couldn¡¯t be explained and affected his image in the children¡¯s hearts, he conjured a mysterious tracking formation and sent the storage ring to the Mystic Ice Palace. As long as Donghuang Ziyou was in the Mystic Ice Palace, the storage ring would automatically be sent to her. ¡°It seems like she¡¯s not in Mystic Ice Palace.¡± Lin Xuan used his spiritual sense to discover that there was no movement in the storage ring, which meant that Donghuang Ziyou wasn¡¯t there. However, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, others couldn¡¯t snatch the storage ring. When she returned, the formation would automatically send the storage ring to her hand. Lin Xuan then brought his daughters back to the Crystal Palace. After he returned, he specially paid attention and realized that Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t come either. ¡°Father, I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± Xuan Han hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty too!¡± Xuan Xi nodded. ¡°Daddy will get you guys some water now!¡± Lin Xuan took care of his daughters dotingly. About an hour later, Donghuang Ziyou arrived at the main entrance of Mystic Ice Palace. After leaving the Southern Wei Kingdom, she hurried all the way to the Flickering Light Mountain Range. Unfortunately, she was still a step late and didn¡¯t have the time to enter the mystic realm. Later on, when Donghuang Ziyou passed by a village near the Flickering Light Mountain Range, she also heard witnesses discussing the Flickering Light Mystic Realm. She was certain that she had really missed the Flickering Light Mystic Realm this time. ¡°It seems like I have to rely on cultivation to break through to the Great Saint Realm!¡± Donghuang Ziyou thought to herself. She didn¡¯t feel very regretful. Because of this trip, she stabilized the South Wei Kingdom controlled by demons and saved countless innocent people. To her, who cared about the world, stabilizing a country was clearly more important than increasing her cultivation level. After all, she was a cultivation genius. To her, reaching the Great Saint Realm was only a matter of time! ¡°Huh?¡± Just as Donghuang Ziyou stepped into the Mystic Ice Palace, a mysterious light suddenly flew towards her. She reached out and grabbed the figure. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered. ¡°A storage ring!¡± Phew! She immediately released her spiritual sense and searched her surroundings frantically, but she found nothing unusual. Then, she flew ten thousand miles into the sky at lightning speed, but she still found nothing. ¡°This storage ring was clearly specially given to me, but the other party is nowhere to be seen. His strength is really unimaginable!¡± Donghuang Ziyou returned to the Mystic Ice Palace and clenched her fists. Every time, she was slower than him. This made her feel even more competitive. She told herself that she had to do her best to increase her cultivation level and find this person! After bringing the storage ring into Qianxin Hall, Donghuang Ziyou began to search for treasures inside. She was shocked to discover that there were countless weapons, medicinal pills, herbs, and so on inside, and it was like a huge treasure vault. What shocked her even more was that she discovered that there was actually the Donghuang Clan¡¯s legendary saber, the Donghuang Saber! Donghuang Ziyou held the Donghuang Saber in her hand and carefully observed the exquisite and domineering blade. ¡°The history of this treasure saber is recorded in our family tree. Logically speaking, when it was hidden by our ancestors, it was already a broken treasure saber.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be completely repaired now, just like the pattern in the family tree!¡± ¡°Did that person give the Donghuang Saber to me after it was repaired because he wanted to tell me that he or she was a member of the Donghuang Clan and wanted me to revive the reputation of the Donghuang royal family and North Mystic Heaven?¡± Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and confirmed that this judgment wasn¡¯t wishful thinking. When she thought of this, her heart warmed slightly. No matter what, to be able to give this storage ring to her, the other party must have wanted her and North Mystic Heaven to become better. After putting away her thoughts, Donghuang Ziyou continued to search her storage ring. When she saw the beautiful purple and black flower, her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Flickering Light Flower!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as she took out the Flickering Light Flower and held it in her hand. ¡°I thought I had already missed the Flickering Light Mystic Realm this time. Who would have thought that the tables would turn and I would actually find it in my storage ring!¡± ¡°The Donghuang Saber, the Flickering Light Flower, and countless precious treasures¡­ He doesn¡¯t care about any of these.¡± ¡°How powerful is he or she?¡± Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath. She was no longer able to guess who the other party was. The current her only wanted to increase her strength and strengthen North Mystic Heaven. She didn¡¯t want to disappoint this mysterious person. Then, she held the Flickering Light Flower in her hand and circulated her true essence. Phew ~ The purple-black light of the Flickering Light Flower flashed, and at the same time, a dazzling golden lotus wrapped around it. In the center of the lotus, the divine phoenix¡¯s entire body was flickering with divine light. The power of millions of Dao techniques turned into ripples that echoed in the air. Under the illumination of such a dazzling light, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind, and her entire body was filled with a radiance that was almost ethereal. She was extremely beautiful! She was drop dead gorgeous! At the same time, her strength was rapidly increasing. It could be seen that a mysterious miniature universe appeared around her body and continued to expand as she continuously absorbed the divine power of the Flickering Light Flower. One circle, two circles, three circles¡­ Bang! The Flickering Light Flower disappeared. The light exploded. An indescribable terrifying wave of air exploded from Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body, and in the blink of an eye, it was forcefully absorbed into her body. At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed, and the corners of her mouth curled into a perfect smile. ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through to the Great Saint Realm!¡± Chapter 254 - A Father Knows His Daughter Best! The benefits of the Great Saint Realm were like a rebirth for Donghuang Ziyou. As a genius with monstrous talent, although she placed cultivating spiritual sense after cultivation and Sword Dao, at this moment, the strength of her spiritual sense was already comparable to that of a Great Saint. If the cultivators in the world knew about this, they would probably die of envy! So. Donghuang Ziyou closed her eyes and circulated her cultivation technique to familiarize herself with the speed and method of circulation of the Great Saint True Essence. At the same time, she released her spiritual sense and frantically expanded it to test how large the range she could monitor was. Not long after, something rapidly approaching attracted Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attention. ¡°Unwelcome visitor?¡± Donghuang Ziyou opened her eyes, and a cold look flashed in her beautiful eyes. ¡­ 500 kilometers away from Mystic Ice Palace, under the clouds, four Skeleton Kings suddenly stopped and looked down at Mystic Ice Palace. The leader was a Skeleton King that was completely gilded. He held a huge golden sword in his hand with an extraordinary aura. Shangguan Aogu muttered, ¡°So this is Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s palace. It¡¯s indeed very imposing!¡± ¡°It seems like Empress Mystic Ice is indeed worthy of me personally taking action!¡± Behind him were two black Skeleton Kings and a Skeleton King that seemed to be made of crystal. One of the black Skeleton Kings said, ¡°Lord Shangguan, in your opinion, how should we eliminate Empress Mystic Ice now?¡± The mission they had received from the White Bone Great Sage was to help Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord kill Empress Mystic Ice, Donghuang Ziyou. Moreover, according to Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord, Donghuang Ziyou was already a Emperor Realm powerhouse. Perhaps she already had the strength of a Pseudo-Saint. Therefore, even if the four of them were Emperor Realm cultivators, they didn¡¯t want to face Donghuang Ziyou too rashly. Shangguan Aogu smiled coldly and took out a bone bow with strange patterns on it. He threw it to the crystal Skeleton King and said, ¡°Hide yourself. As long as Donghuang Ziyou appears, shoot her with this Numinous Treasure-level bone bow given by the Supreme Lord!¡± The Crystal Skeleton King received the bone bow and nodded. A strange light appeared around its body and immediately merged with the world. Shangguan Aogu then looked at the Black Skeleton King who had just spoken. ¡°Go lure Donghuang Ziyou out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Black Skeleton King nodded. He felt that Shangguan Aogu¡¯s arrangements were very reasonable. He could crush Donghuang Ziyou head-on and also sneakily shoot a arrow at her. At this point, he would definitely return victorious from today¡¯s trip to Mystic Ice Palace! Just as he was about to move, a cold and pleasant voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to die, why go through so much trouble?¡± Phew! Unknowingly, a blue sword light suddenly appeared, as if it came from another time and space. Bang! The sharp sword energy landed on the head of the Black Skeleton King and blasted his entire body into pieces. Only then did Donghuang Ziyou hold the Ice Phoenix Sword in her hand and stand in front of Shangguan Aogu with her imperial robe fluttering. When they saw her instantly kill a Black Skeleton King with a single slash, Shangguan Aogu and the others were completely shocked. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice killed an Emperor Realm cultivator in one move. She¡¯s probably already a true Great Saint!¡± ¡°Damn Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord. His information source is too uninformed!¡± Shangguan Aogu cursed inside. His high spirits were completely gone. If there was meat on his face, his expression would definitely be very interesting. If there was meat on his face, his expression would definitely be very interesting. As long as the Crystal Skeleton King¡¯s bone bow shot at Donghuang Ziyou, he would have a chance to turn the tables. Swish!!! There was a ripple in the air. Streaks of strange spatial ripples rushed towards Donghuang Ziyou like lightning. Shangguan Aogu was delighted. Could Empress Mystic Ice dodge such a fast arrow? ¡°Heavenly Demon Slash!¡± At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou activated her Asura Demon Body with all her might. In an instant, like a destructive demon god, she stabbed at the bone arrow with the Ice Phoenix Sword in her hand. Bang! She shattered the bone arrow like lightning. Then, she slashed at the Crystal Skeleton King¡¯s head from the direction of the bone arrow, instantly turning it into dust. ¡°Huh? Impossible!¡± ¡°Her aura is so extraordinary and terrifying. She¡¯s definitely at the Great Saint Realm!¡± Shangguan Aogu and the remaining Black Skeleton King were stunned. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s speed and strength had far exceeded their understanding. At this moment, they deeply felt that this trip to the Mystic Ice Palace would end as a huge tragedy! Bang! Donghuang Ziyou attacked for the third time and instantly turned the Black Skeleton King to dust. Then, he placed the Ice Phoenix Sword on Shangguan Aogu¡¯s forehead. She said coldly, ¡°Speak, who instructed you to come here?¡± Shangguan Aogu knew that he was no match for Donghuang Ziyou and hated Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord to the core, so he said directly, ¡°It¡¯s Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord. He asked us to deal with you!¡± He thought to himself that once the four of them were killed, the White Bone Great Sage would know. Therefore, it was extremely difficult for Donghuang Ziyou to find or deal with the White Bone Great Sage. However, it was much easier to take revenge on the Soaring Wind Holy Land. Therefore, he didn¡¯t feel any psychological pressure when he told them about Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord. ¡°Your Majesty, although Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord¡¯s cultivation is inferior to yours, his Holy Land has a deep foundation and isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to let me off, I can serve you and help you take revenge on him!¡± Shangguan Aogu then changed his tone to curry favor. ¡°No need.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze turned cold. Powerful true essence was released through the Ice Phoenix Sword and directly blasted Shangguan Aogu into dust. After putting away the sword, she returned to Mystic Ice Palace and called Ruo Ying over. Ruo Ying bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, what are your orders?¡± Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°Start gathering information about Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord now. Pay attention to who Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord has been in contact with recently.¡± She naturally wouldn¡¯t believe Shangguan Aogu¡¯s words easily. Now, she had to confirm two things. First, was the Skeleton King just now here to help Sacred Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord deal with her? Second, was there anyone else behind these Skeleton Kings? ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying nodded. ¡°Wait.¡± Donghuang Ziyou took out the storage ring Lin Xuan had given her and handed it to Ruo Ying. ¡°There are many treasures in here. Use them. The rest can be distributed to others.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Ruo Ying hurriedly agreed. She knew very well that since Donghuang Ziyou had personally given her these things, they would definitely be of great help to her. After Ruo Ying left, Donghuang Ziyou decided to go to the Crystal Palace to take a look. In the past few days, she had arranged for a group of sacrificial soldiers to guard the outside of the Crystal Palace. These death warrior guards were quite hidden. There were also many small spiritual power formations added to each other to detect if any hidden enemies sneaked into the Crystal Palace. Once an enemy invaded the Crystal Palace, they would contact Donghuang Ziyou immediately. Therefore, Donghuang Ziyou knew that this group of Skeleton Kings was only targeting her and not the Crystal Palace. However, when she thought about how her precious daughters were all there, Donghuang Ziyou still wanted to go take a look immediately. So she turned into a stream of light and disappeared from Mystic Ice Palace. At this moment, in the Crystal Palace, Xuan Zhu and the others were playing in the garden. Lin Xuan was bored and laid on the rattan chair while humming a song he had heard in his previous life. Seeing Lin Xuan alone there, Xuan Zhu and the other two girls looked at each other and felt that they should interact more with their father. Thus, Xuan Zhu¡¯s black eyes darted around and she said, ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s go blindfold Daddy and let him guess who we are!¡± ¡°Yay, that must be fun!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You immediately agreed. In order to maintain the fun of the game, the little girls exchanged glances and decided not to disturb Lin Xuan. They secretly went behind him. To Lin Xuan, everything in the Crystal Palace was under his watch. How could he not know what the little girls wanted to do? However, in order not to ruin the little girls¡¯ fun, Lin Xuan pretended not to know. Xuan Zhu and the others secretly smiled and tried not to laugh out loud. Like four cute kittens, they tiptoed behind Lin Xuan. Xuan Zhu nodded at her three sisters and then walked forward to cover Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes with her hands. Xuan You said, ¡°Father, guess who¡¯s behind you?¡± Sensing Xuan Zhu¡¯s fleshy hands, Lin Xuan had a doting smile on his face. He deliberately didn¡¯t say who it was immediately and said, ¡°Let Daddy guess¡­¡± ¡°The little baby behind me probably has cute princess hair and long eyelashes. She¡¯s polite and loves to write and recite poems.¡± ¡°So she¡¯s Xuan Zhu!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Hearing his words, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You covered their mouths in shock. Their father was really awesome! He was already blindfolded, but he could still describe so many things about Xuan Zhu at once. He was really amazing! Xuan Zhu pounced into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms curiously. ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t say anything. How did you know it was me? And you even said so many things about me?¡± Lin Xuan stroked the little girl¡¯s head lovingly and said gently, ¡°Because no one knows a daughter better than her father.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Daddy¡¯s angel. I¡¯ve already engraved you in my heart.¡± ¡°Even without looking, I can say everything about you guys!¡± Hearing his words, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You looked at each other again. So their father had already placed them in his heart! It seemed that no matter how they blindfold their father, he would know who was behind him! Such a father was really awesome¡­ Alright! Chapter 255 - Confession! Outside the Crystal Palace, Donghuang Ziyou was about to step in when she suddenly stopped. Because she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Because no one knows a daughter better than her father.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Daddy¡¯s angel. I¡¯ve already engraved you in my heart.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly as she carefully recalled Lin Xuan¡¯s words. Angel¡­ Engraved in his heart¡­ She didn¡¯t expect this man to say such moving words! Was his mouth covered in honey? Donghuang Ziyou thought to herself, ¡°Fortunately, Lin Xuan was showering his affection on his daughters.¡± Otherwise, with his insufferably handsome appearance, if he used such a sweet-talking ability on other girls, all the girls in the world would probably be head over heels for him! She took a deep breath. Even as the empress, her heart was as hard as a rock when she was aloof. Donghuang Ziyou calmed down for a long time before calming down from Lin Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Wow, Mother is here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± When the little girls saw Donghuang Ziyou enter, they hurriedly ran up and pulled her back. ¡°Mother, come here quickly!¡± Seeing how anxious they were, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Babies, why are you so anxious?¡± Xuan Zhu said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because there¡¯s something very important!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled helplessly and could only follow them to Lin Xuan. Xuan Xi hurriedly asked, ¡°Father, have you engraved Mother in your heart?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You revealed curious expressions. The little girls felt that since their father and mother were so good, their father must have engraved their mother in his heart. However, it was best to let their father say this in person so that they could be at ease. Because they felt that only when a family engraved each other in their hearts could such a family be happy and blissful. Lin Xuan coughed awkwardly and wanted to avoid this question. All adults knew what it meant to engrave a person into your heart. However, when he saw the four little girls looking at him eagerly, he knew that he had to give an answer. In the end, this was his daughters¡¯ most primitive emotional need. Just like all the children in the world. To them, no matter how good the material conditions were, they weren¡¯t as important as a healthy and complete family. And the love between parents was the true source of their sense of security. Although the children didn¡¯t know what it meant to engrave a person into their hearts, However, Lin Xuan knew that only if he nodded would they feel satisfied with this family. For the sake of these four precious daughters, Lin Xuan nodded without blushing. ¡°Yes!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s fair face flushed red when she heard that. Although she had never really experienced romance, she had read many books and had read countless love novels! Therefore, Lin Xuan¡¯s words were equivalent to a confession! Even though Donghuang Ziyou was used to being cold, her heart still stirred when she heard this. While she was in a daze, she felt a small hand pulling her. She looked down and saw that it was Xuan You who was holding her hand. Xuan You looked up at her eagerly. ¡°Then, Mother, have you engraved Father in your heart?¡± Looking at her daughter¡¯s expectant gaze, Donghuang Ziyou could only grit her teeth and nod. ¡°Yes!¡± After she finished speaking, she and Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. The two of them actually confessed to each other under their daughters¡¯ request! The little girls were extremely excited. ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Last time, Brother Haoyu said that his parents sometimes said things like ¡®you¡¯ve always been in my heart¡¯. I was envious of him! Now, my father and mother said the same thing!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The next time I see him, I¡¯ll tell him what Daddy and Mommy said!¡± ¡­ Hearing this, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and smile. It turned out that the reason the little girls were so concerned about this was because Donghuang Haoyu had leaked his parents¡¯ sweet nothings. These brats were really mischievous to pay attention to such a thing so early! Fortunately, Lin Xuan had seen too many such things in his previous life and quickly forgot about the embarrassment just now. As an emperess, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s self-control was extraordinarily powerful, and she quickly calmed down. The two of them then played with the children. Then, at Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ request, Donghuang Ziyou agreed to eat dinner with them. As a homemaker who doted on his daughters, the dishes Lin Xuan prepared for Xuan Zhu and the others weren¡¯t too sumptuous. At a glance, the table was filled with dishes. They were really delicious and whetted one¡¯s appetite. After dinner, the four little girls hurriedly raised their spoons and scooped a spoonful of soup from the same jade bowl. Then, the little girls poured all their soup into Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s bowl. ¡°Yes, yes. This soup is very good!¡± Donghuang Ziyou was amused by the little girls¡¯ filial piety. She smiled and said, ¡°Why do you all want Mother to drink this soup?¡± Xuan Zhu touched her face and said, ¡°Because Father said that this soup can protect our skin!¡± Xuan Han nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mother is a girl too. You should make your skin look better!¡± Lin Xuan saw the little girls¡¯ eager expressions, so he added, ¡°This soup is called Ice Flower Stew with Immortal Snow Toad. It helps children maintain their skin.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. She knew that children¡¯s skin was very delicate and needed careful care. She couldn¡¯t help but observe Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ skin carefully. She discovered that not only were their faces extremely fair, but they also flickered with a faint white glow. It was really smooth and tender to the extreme! Although the little girls¡¯ skin was quite good in the past, their current appearance was drop dead gorgeous. ¡°It seems like this soup is indeed very good.¡± Then, she picked up the bowl and elegantly finished the soup her daughters had given her. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s delicious, right?¡± The little girls hurriedly asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled sweetly. ¡°Heehee, that¡¯s good!¡± ¡°We can eat too!¡± Only then did the little girls eat excitedly. Seeing how filial they were and how perfect Lin Xuan¡¯s culinary skills were, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but sigh slightly. Such a life was really pleasurable! Just as the little girls were eating, the Heavenly Dog Beast ran to the table in front of Xuan You and looked up at her with a fawning expression. Xuan You was very unhappy when she saw it. Ever since the Heavenly Dog Beast stole Xuan You¡¯s socks, Xuan You felt that she no longer had the dignity of an older sister. So from then on, she decided to ignore the Heavenly Dog Beast for the next few days. Boohoo ~ The Heavenly Dog Beast went forward to rub against Xuan You¡¯s feet. ¡°Hey, you have to be polite as a dog. Don¡¯t disturb me from eating!¡± Xuan You kicked the Heavenly Dog Beast away. ¡°Ah!¡± However, the little girl used too much strength and accidentally kicked her ankle onto the table leg. ¡°It hurts!¡± The little girl hurriedly put down her spoon and frowned as she pouted and rubbed her ankle. ¡°Daddy will take a look for you!¡± ¡°Where does it hurt? I¡¯ll check it for you!¡± Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou put down their chopsticks at the same time and bent down to help Xuan You. As the two of them were sitting on Xuan You¡¯s left and right, they accidentally pressed their foreheads together. Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou were speechless. Chapter 256 - Xuan Yous Outlandish Thoughts! At this distance, they were either going to kiss or fight. Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou could smell each other¡¯s aura extremely clearly. The atmosphere in the room instantly became ambiguous. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face blushed slightly and she hurriedly stood up. Seeing her retreat first, Lin Xuan placed his attention on Xuan You¡¯s ankle. At this moment, Xuan You¡¯s ankle was already slightly swollen, and her skin was slightly bruised. ¡°Xuan You, your kick was very heavy.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s heart ached. Xuan You pouted and nodded. ¡°But Father, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t cry!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han revealed looks of admiration. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so brave!¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw how cute the little girls were. Using a grandmaster-level medical skill, he massaged Xuan You to improve her blood circulation. Seeing Lin Xuan purely using a massage technique, Donghuang Ziyou was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to know how to massage. However, she then thought that Lin Xuan must have specifically learned this to take care of his daughter. After all, this technique looked extremely ordinary on the surface and was nothing special. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°The effects of this massage are minimal. Why don¡¯t I teach you a basic luck cultivation technique? You can gather spiritual energy at your fingertips and quickly deal with this pain.¡± She felt that there was a very good opportunity in front of her to help Lin Xuan embark on the path of cultivation. As long as Lin Xuan learned this luck cultivation technique, she would teach him some other cultivation techniques step by step in the future. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him not being able to live forever. Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°Although a simple massage seems stupid, it has many imperceptible benefits, such as unblocking the meridians, circulating the blood, balancing the yin and yang, and so on.¡± Xuan You nodded as well. ¡°Daddy¡¯s massage is very comfortable!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked down again and realized that Xuan You¡¯s ankle had recovered a lot. A strange look flashed in her beautiful eyes. ¡°So you know a lot about medicine.¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. The system¡¯s grandmaster-level medical skills weren¡¯t given for nothing! Xuan Zhu and the others said, ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we hurt ourselves, Daddy will rub it for us. It won¡¯t hurt later!¡± ¡°Mother, if you¡¯re feeling unwell, you can get Daddy to massage you!¡± Although the little girls didn¡¯t know medicine, Lin Xuan could quickly heal their injuries every time. So they knew that their father was the best in this aspect. Of course, they had to let their mother experience it too! Donghuang Ziyou smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve always been good. I don¡¯t need a massage.¡± She thought to herself that these little girls were really childish. If she let them continue like this, they would probably force her to let Lin Xuan massage her. Lin Xuan helped Xuan You deal with the swelling pain. The little girl forgot about the injury and immersed herself in enjoying the delicious food with her three sisters. The meal passed quickly. Donghuang Ziyou thought about how there were some matters regarding the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly waiting to be dealt with, so she returned to the Mystic Ice Palace. ¡­ ¡°Wow!¡± Early in the morning, shocking screams sounded in the Crystal Palace. Xuan You carried a wooden box and ran out of her room with a terrified expression. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han went forward to take a look and also covered their mouths to scream. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The little girls saw that the entire box was filled with densely packed nine-scaled snakes. They looked so terrifying! Lin Xuan hurriedly came to the little girls¡¯ side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xuan You frowned and said, ¡°Father, the babies of the Nine-Scaled Python have all broken out of their shells!¡± Seeing that the box was filled with nine-scaled snakes, Lin Xuan was caught between laughter and tears. ¡°Don¡¯t you like these demon beasts? Why do you look unhappy?¡± Xuan You thought about it and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Just because I like them, the more there are, the sadder I will be when I let them go.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s only one, I¡¯ll only be sad for a moment. But if there are more than a hundred, I¡¯ll be sad more than a hundred times!¡± How did that make sense? Lin Xuan was shocked by the little girl¡¯s outlandish train of thought. However, with the perfect father program, Lin Xuan immediately understood Xuan You¡¯s thoughts. Because there was a difference between children¡¯s thinking and adults¡¯ thinking, Children of three or four years old were far from being as mature as adults. So everything they came into contact with was independent. For example, Xuan You wouldn¡¯t treat the Nine Scaled Pythons as one snake just because they looked the same. So to Xuan You, every Nine-Scaled Python was her new friend. Lin Xuan naturally had to guide his daughter patiently, so he asked with a smile, ¡°Then what are you going to do with them?¡± Xuan You thought about it. ¡°Let them go!¡± Xuan Zhu nodded like an adult. ¡°That¡¯s right. When you grow up, you have to learn to be independent! And when a snake grows up, you have to learn to be independent too!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han nodded. As expected of their sister. What she said made sense! Lin Xuan was amused by the little girls¡¯ witty and adorable looks, so he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Daddy will accompany you guys to release the Nine-Scaled Python!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan You smiled happily. As long as her father was around, she wouldn¡¯t feel so terrible. Because the Nine Scaled Python was ferocious, Lin Xuan decided to bring them to a forest far away from human habitation. About an hour later, he brought his daughters to the forest 150,000 kilometers away from the Crystal Palace. Xuan You threw the Nine-Scaled Python in the box to the ground and said reluctantly, ¡°You have to be good when you grow up. You aren¡¯t allowed to bully humans, understand?¡± The Nine-Scaled Python seemed to understand her words. After glancing at her, it swished! It instantly crawled into the grass. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han raised their hands and shook them at the same time. ¡°Goodbye. Remember to come back and see your sisters in the future!¡± When there was no more movement in the grass, Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads. ¡°Okay, babies, we can go home.¡± Huh? Just as he finished speaking, an extremely powerful cold aura suddenly approached from the forest behind him. Lin Xuan raised his hand and caught the cold air. On closer look, it was a black iron arrow. At this moment, a few young voices sounded from the forest. ¡°That arrow just now seemed to have hit something.¡± ¡°This black iron arrow is extremely sharp and can pierce through the thigh bone of demon beasts. If it really hits, nothing can escape!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look quickly!¡± Lin Xuan turned around and saw a few young and handsome young masters walking out of the forest at the same time. The moment they saw Lin Xuan, their expressions changed drastically and they hurriedly went forward to bow. ¡°Consort!¡± These people were the young elites of the North Mystic Heaven royal family, Shangguan Jie, Chong Lingting, and the others. Ever since the literary discussion last time, they admired Lin Xuan greatly. At this moment, when they saw Lin Xuan holding the black iron arrow in his hand, they were so frightened that they trembled slightly. Whether it was intentional or not, shooting an arrow at the empress¡¯ man was a huge sin! ¡°So it¡¯s you guys.¡± Lin Xuan handed the arrow back indifferently. When Shangguan Jie and the others saw that Lin Xuan had no intention of pursuing the matter, they couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. At the same time, they exclaimed in admiration. Lin Xuan¡¯s magnanimity was really admirable! ¡°So my cousin-in-law is here too!¡± Mu Youqing was the last to walk out of the forest. She was wearing a dark green martial arts suit today that was extremely fitting, and it outlined her graceful figure. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re here too!¡± The little girls immediately gathered around. Mu Youqing chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Me and the royal family came here to hunt today. I didn¡¯t expect you girls to be here!¡± Xuan You said, ¡°I want to release the Nine-Scaled Python, so Daddy brought us here!¡± Mu Youqing nodded and couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan in admiration. Her cousin-in-law had always taken such meticulous care of his daughters. Xuan Zhu then asked, ¡°Then, Aunt, did you catch a lot of prey?¡± Mu Youqing nodded. ¡°There are many, but our target today is a very, very powerful demon beast called the Light Bird. We haven¡¯t caught it yet!¡± Light Bird! When the little girls heard that, they felt that it must be an extremely fast demon beast! ¡°Then is it as fast as a light when it flies?¡± Xuan Xi was curious. ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Youqing nodded. ¡°This bird is named the Light Bird, which means that it¡¯s as fast as light. Legend has it that it can fly 50 kilometers with a flap of its wings. It¡¯s so fast that it¡¯s bizarre!¡± Shangguan Jie echoed, ¡°We saw a Light Bird just now, but even though so many people shot arrows together, we didn¡¯t even hit its fur.¡± Chong Lingting sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only a god can catch it!¡± Xuan You blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°My father isn¡¯t a god, but he can still catch it!¡± Consort? Hearing this, Shangguan Jie, Chong Lingting, and the other descendants of the royal family looked at Lin Xuan. That¡¯s right, the Consort was unfathomable. He was able to dominate the literary world with just nine words and become a Saint. How could he not be able to catch a demon beast like the Light Bird? Mu Youqing nodded firmly. ¡°Xuan You is right. If Cousin-in-law takes action, he will definitely be able to capture the Light Bird!¡± Swish! At this moment, a white light suddenly flashed in the forest five kilometers away. A Light Bird rushed into the sky at lightning speed. As Mu Youqing had said, it had already flown 50 kilometers in the blink of an eye and was extremely fast! ¡°Father, catch it!¡± The little girls immediately urged excitedly. ¡°Okay.¡± Since his daughters were urging him, Lin Xuan naturally had to show off in front of them. And with the divine power of Ground Shrinking, this fifty kilometers was just a short distance to him! Then, under Mu Youqing and the others¡¯ shocked gazes, Lin Xuan took a step forward and was already at least 150 kilometers away. He instantly blocked in front of the Light Bird. Light BirdThen, he gently raised his right hand and caught the Light Bird. Mu Youqing and the others widened their mouths. They had long guessed that Lin Xuan would be very fast, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so fast! He traveled more than 150 kilometers with a single step. Was he still human? He was simply a demon! As expected of a man who could win over Empress Mystic Ice. He was awesome! Chapter 257 - Impressive Consort! ¡°Yay, Daddy succeeded!¡± ¡°How awesome!¡± When the little girls saw Lin Xuan succeed in one go, they were instantly excited. Xuan You even shook Mu Youqing¡¯s hand proudly. ¡°Aunt, did you see that? I knew Daddy could definitely catch the Light Bird!¡± Her chin was raised and she had a smug look. Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but kiss her chubby face. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Your father is the most impressive one!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xuan You was extremely happy. At this moment, Lin Xuan had already landed on the ground with the Light Bird. The little girls immediately gathered around curiously and sized up the Light Bird. Xuan Zhu asked, ¡°Father, other than flying fast, is there anything special about this Light Bird?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Other than flying fast, its meat is also especially delicious. Eating it can also increase your agility.¡± ¡°Wow! How magical!¡± The little girls revealed shocked expressions. It was noon. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°If you guys want to eat, Daddy can make you guys a roasted bird!¡± A Light Bird weighed four to five kilograms, which was enough for the little girls. Furthermore, this demon beast was a very valuable tonic to children their age. Just as Lin Xuan had said, its meat could increase the children¡¯s agility. It could improve the children¡¯s muscle fibers and increase their strength and flexibility. Unknowingly, it allowed the babies to become more agile. And most importantly, the Light Bird¡¯s meat didn¡¯t have fat and was very healthy. It also had a smooth taste. It was simply a natural child¡¯s delicacy. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°I can eat Daddy¡¯s roasted meat again!¡± The little girls immediately danced around happily. In order to let everyone know Lin Xuan¡¯s superb culinary skills, they even specially invited Mu Youqing and Shangguan Jie to eat together. Considering that there were more people present, Mu Youqing took out a demon beast she had caught and asked Shangguan Jie and the others to clean it. Then, Lin Xuan built a fire and roasted the Light Bird and the demon beast. He took out the seasoning bottle he carried with him from his storage ring. There were special barbecue seasonings like cumin powder, roasted meat powder, and so on. After he sprinkled it on the meat, an extremely rich fragrance instantly swept across an area of half a mile. ¡°Wow, this smells too delicious!¡± ¡°This smell should only exist in the heavens. It¡¯s rare in the human world!¡± ¡°Impressive, Consort!¡± ¡­ Not only Xuan Zhu and the others, but Mu Youqing and the others were also completely impressed by Lin Xuan¡¯s culinary skills. Even as a daughter of the royal family, Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but drool. Mu Youqing wiped the corner of her mouth and looked at Lin Xuan in admiration. She thought to herself that her cousin, the empress, had really picked up a treasure! ¡­ High in the sky, a huge seven-colored skylark flew past under the clouds. On its back stood two young women. The person on the left was wearing a jade-green dress. She was extremely beautiful. She didn¡¯t look like a commoner. The person on the right was inferior in terms of style, appearance, and aura. She looked more like a maidservant of the green-dressed woman. Zhao Xiaoxia glanced at her eldest daughter, Ru Qingwan, and said, ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve already fled so far. If we continue forward, we¡¯ll probably reach North Mystic Heaven!¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at the distant snow and ice, her eyes filled with worry. Ru Qingwan sighed. ¡°We¡¯re already lucky to have escaped.¡± ¡°If we take a detour, we might be caught by Elder Cui and the others. Why don¡¯t we continue forward? Perhaps we might still have a chance of survival.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Zhao Xiaoxia revealed a look of despair. ¡°After we leave Dongyuan Heaven, we¡¯ll be completely unfamiliar with the environment. No one will help us!¡± ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s is too powerful. Going against him like this is no different from striking a rock with an egg!¡± Ru Qingwan¡¯s gaze became extremely determined. ¡°For the sake of the righteous path in the world, even if I have to hit a rock with an egg, I will fight him to the end!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhao Xiaoxia couldn¡¯t help but shake her head sadly. Why had it come to this? She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Just half a day ago, as the daughter of the Elusive World Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Ru Yinjiang, Ru Qingwan was his daughter. Unexpectedly, in just half a day, Ru Qingwan faced the pursuit of the Elusive World Immortal Sect. The reason for this was Ru Qingwan had discovered an unspeakable secret about Ru Yinjiang and had violated the taboo. Now, Ru Yinjiang had sent Elder Cui Lie and the others to track them down. Even if Ru Qingwan fled north with him, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from their hands. Ru Qingwan glanced at Zhao Xiaoxia calmly. ¡°Xia¡¯er, if you¡¯re afraid, go back! I won¡¯t blame you!¡± Zhao Xiaoxia was stunned and suddenly shook her head. ¡°No! I¡¯m not going back! I want to live and die with you!¡± ¡°My life was given by you. If not for you, I would have frozen to death when I was three years old, so I won¡¯t leave!¡± Ru Qingwan looked at Zhao Xiaoxia¡¯s determined expression and was speechless for a moment. She sighed softly. ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, an extremely deep voice sounded from behind. ¡°Miss, the Sect Master adopted you when you were a year old, but you betrayed him for so-called morality. He¡¯s really disappointed!¡± ¡°Hurry up and surrender. Perhaps the sect master will let you live!¡± Cui Lie brought more than thirty disciples of the Elusive World Immortal Sect and approached rapidly on the Golden Feather Vulture. Ru Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but frown. She took out her spiritual sword and said, ¡°Xia¡¯er, leave first. I¡¯ll block them for you!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll block them!¡± Zhao Xiaoxia suddenly stepped on the Seven-colored Cloud Sparrow¡¯s back. She waved her hand and held a sword as she rushed towards Cui Lie and the others. ¡°Stupid girl, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Cui Lie was enraged when he saw this. He raised his right hand and suddenly struck out at Zhao Xiaoxia. Bang! The spiritual power of the Spirit Realm Pinnacle Stage turned into rolling energy that slammed into Zhao Xiaoxia¡¯s chest, instantly sending her flying ten thousand feet. ¡°Xia¡¯er!¡± Ru Qingwan was extremely anxious and wanted to fly out to catch Zhao Xiaoxia. If Xia¡¯er fell from such a high sky, she would definitely be smashed to pieces! ¡°Miss, you should worry about yourself!¡± At this moment, Cui Lie had already surrounded Ru Qingwan. Ru Qingwan¡¯s face paled. With her Spirit Realm Middle Phase cultivation, it was a fool¡¯s dream to deal with Cui Lie and the others! However, if she was caught, not only would there be no one to collect Xia¡¯er¡¯s corpse, but the eight hundred sects in the northern region of Dongyuan Heaven would also fall into deep trouble. This was something Ru Qingwan didn¡¯t want to see. Gritting her teeth, Ru Qingwan decided to fight it out with Cui Lie and the others! At this moment, Zhao Xiaoxia fell from the clouds rapidly. Because she had been slapped by Cui Lie, all the bones in her body had almost cracked. She was in extreme pain, and her consciousness gradually became blurry. ¡°Am I going to die?¡± ¡°If I die, no one will be able to help her.¡± ¡°With the sect master¡¯s temper, once she¡¯s captured, her life will be in danger¡­ Eh, it smells so good!¡± ¡°How can there be such a fragrant smell in the world?! Could it be an illusion I¡¯m having before I die?¡± A moment later, Zhao Xiaoxia landed in the sky above a forest. She suddenly smelled an indescribable rich fragrance. Just as she thought that this was her hallucination before she died, her body quickly felt lighter. A mysterious power supported her body. Lin Xuan moved his finger and controlled a strand of spiritual energy to place Zhao Xiaoxia safely on the ground. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You immediately went forward and squatted beside Zhao Xiaoxia to watch her. ¡°She fell all the way towards our fire. Could it be that she wants to eat meat with us?¡± ¡°Yes! I think it¡¯s very likely! After all, our father¡¯s roasted meat is the best in the world!¡± ¡°But she looks like she¡¯s injured!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re injured, you have to eat meat even more!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that makes sense!¡± Chapter 258 - Hes Here on behalf of the Heavenly Dao. Who Dares Not To Acknowledge Him? The little girls chimed in and sized up Zhao Xiaoxia curiously. If not for Lin Xuan, Zhao Xiaoxia would have really landed on the fire. Zhao Xiaoxia immediately sobered up when she heard their voices. She opened her eyes and looked at the four children before turning around to size up the crowd. In the end, her gaze landed on Lin Xuan and she was stunned. Lin Xuan¡¯s aura was like that of a celestial being. It made her feel like he was a peerless big shot. Coupled with the four twin girls beside her, she hurriedly guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. ¡°Young Master, are you Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband?¡± Lin Xuan looked at her calmly. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xiaoxia hurriedly pressed her forehead to the ground and said respectfully, ¡°I am Zhao Xiaoxia, the personal maidservant of the Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s Elusive World Immortal Sect¡¯s princess. Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Mu Youqing saw that Zhao Xiaoxia was seriously injured and hurriedly took out a low-grade heaven-rank Recovery Pill for her to consume. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re from Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s sect. Why did you come to North Mystic Heaven? Who injured you?¡± Zhao Xiaoxia looked at Mu Youqing gratefully. She felt that she was not only kind, but also beautiful. Then, she said, ¡°Miss and I are both being chased by the Sect Master. In order to help Miss escape, I blocked the pursuers. I was sent flying by a single strike!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Mu Youqing then looked puzzled. ¡°Logically speaking, your miss is your sect master¡¯s daughter. Why did he attack his daughter?¡± In the world, in any sect, those who could be called Miss were basically the daughters of the sect master. This was just like how the daughters of wealthy families had strict restrictions. Therefore, Mu Youqing asked. Zhao Xiaoxia couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan with mixed emotions. She remembered that when Ru Qingwan was eight years old, an old Daoist priest had read her fortune. The old Daoist priest said that she would encounter a great calamity in her life. This tribulation was abnormally dangerous, and only people from the outside world could resolve it. In Zhao Xiaoxia¡¯s opinion, Lin Xuan¡¯s aura was peerless and he carried immortal light. He was really like the legendary person from beyond the heavens. ¡°Could it be that the Consort is the benefactor who will help Miss resolve this calamity?¡± At the thought of this, Zhao Xiaoxia hurriedly told him everything. It turned out that the Sect Master of the Elusive World Immortal Sect, Ru Yingjiang, was determined to develop the sect and become another Holy Land of Dongyuan Heaven. Thus, he colluded with a super powerful Demon Emperor. They wanted to use the ¡°Demon Elimination Assembly¡± to attract the eight hundred top sects in the north of Dongyuan Heaven to participate. Then, he would bring them into the trap designed by this Demon Emperor and kill them all. In that case, Ru Yinjiang could annex the territory where these sects were and become the Holy Lord of the Holy Land in one leap. As for the ¡°Flying Feather¡± that Ru Yinjiang and the Demon Emperor used for their last communication, it was actually accidentally obtained by Ru Qingwan. After knowing that her adoptive father was going to do such a inhumane thing, Ru Qingwan decided to publicize his scheme and stop the eight hundred sects from entering the trap. However, as one of the top sects below the Holy Land, the Elusive World Immortal Sect was extremely powerful. Ru Qingwan had no chance to expose his scheme in Dongyuan Heaven. In the end, under the pursuit of Cui Lie and the others, she fled north. This was why Zhao Xiaoxia fell from the sky just now. Mu Youqing shook her head and sighed. ¡°Your Miss is hot-blooded. Unfortunately, her adoptive father is too vicious!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others revealed terrified expressions when they heard this. In their opinion, it was too terrifying for a father to kill his daughter! So they hurriedly ran to Lin Xuan and crawled into his arms. ¡°Father, how can there be such a bad father in the world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think all fathers should be as good as our father!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This is really scary!¡± He saw the fear in his daughters¡¯ innocent gazes. Lin Xuan knew that they were really afraid. After all, in the little girls¡¯ hearts, fatherly love was like sunlight shining on them. Now that they suddenly heard that someone was going to kill his own daughter, this overturned their worldview. In order to get his daughters to get rid of this psychological trauma, Lin Xuan had an idea and said, ¡°Babies, you girls must know that real fathers won¡¯t hurt their daughters, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, of course!¡± The little girls hurriedly nodded. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°So, the person who wants to kill his daughter isn¡¯t his real father. He¡¯s just a bad person!¡± ¡°And you girls heard it too. He¡¯s an adoptive father. A so-called adoptive father is not the biological father. It¡¯s easier to become a bad person!¡± Hearing Lin Xuan say this, the little girls blinked their big eyes and thought about it. Soon, they understood. ¡°Oh ~ So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Seeing their relieved expressions, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile to himself. He really had to consider the problem from their perspective when dealing with these babies! Mu Youqing, Zhao Xiaoxia, and the others looked impressed. He coaxed the children with just a few words. The Consort was really a super expert at coaxing children! ¡°Then, Father, let¡¯s help that auntie and educate her fake father, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He wants to kill so many people. How can he do that?¡± When they thought about how not only did Ru Qingwan not have a biological father, but she was also treated like this by her adoptive father, the little girls felt sympathetic. Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He felt that the best way to get the babies out of this psychological trauma was to bring them to face this kind of thing. They would only truly grow up when the problem was solved in front of them. When she saw Lin Xuan agree, Zhao Xiaoxia was overjoyed. She originally wanted to ask Lin Xuan to take action. However, when she thought about how lowly her status was, she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Now that Lin Xuan was willing to help for the sake of his daughters, she was both excited and touched. ¡°It seems like I was right. The Consort is Miss¡¯s destined benefactor!¡± Then, Lin Xuan brought Xuan Zhu and the others and asked Mu Youqing to help Zhao Xiaoxia lead the way before flying into the sky. ¡­ In the sky, although Ru Qingwan tried her best, her strength was insufficient and she couldn¡¯t hold up against Cui Lie and the others¡¯ siege. Soon, she was at a complete disadvantage. Swish! A white light flashed. After a rope touched Ru Qingwan, it immediately wrapped her tightly. Ru Qingwan moved slightly and felt the rope suddenly tighten. Her face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. ¡°Elder Cui, don¡¯t you have a sense of justice?¡± ¡°Do you know how many people will die in the north once my father succeeds?¡± Ru Qingwan¡¯s voice quivered in a pitiful manner. ¡°Hmph! You have to be ruthless to achieve great things!¡± Cui Lie had a disdainful expression. ¡°Who cares about dead people? As long as our Elusive World Immortal Sect can become a Holy Land, even if there are millions of people killed, it¡¯s no big deal!¡± Ru Qingwan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You will definitely be punished by the heavens if you do this!¡± ¡°Punished by the heavens? This is just an excuse for the weak!¡± Cui Lie sneered. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you let the heavens try?¡± Ru Qingwan clenched her fists in anger. Could it be that no one could stop her adoptive father and the others? ¡°Take her away!¡± Cui Lie shouted angrily and ordered his subordinates to take Ru Qingwan away. At this moment, a clear and angry voice sounded. ¡°The heavens won¡¯t come out, but the mighty Consort is here. Do you dare to say that you won¡¯t suffer the wrath of the heavens?¡± Hearing this voice, Ru Qingwan, Cui Lie, and the others were shocked. Because they were too familiar with this voice! ¡°Xia¡¯er!¡± Ru Qingwan turned around and saw Zhao Xiaoxia appear in front of them angrily. Standing behind her was Lin Xuan, who was carrying the four girls. Consort? Soon, Ru Qingwan, Cui Lie, and the others¡¯ attention was on Lin Xuan. Coupled with Zhao Xiaoxia¡¯s words just now, they immediately understood Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Instantly, Ru Qingwan revealed an ecstatic expression. Cui Lie and the others looked terrified. Lin Xuan¡¯s aura was peerless and extraordinary. If he said that he was here on behalf of the Heavenly Dao, who would dare to deny it? Chapter 259 - The North Mystic Heavens Consort Is Really Brutal! ¡°So he¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Cui Lie¡¯s gaze was slightly gloomy as he bowed slightly to Lin Xuan. The disciples of the Elusive World Immortal Sect who followed him immediately bowed to Lin Xuan. After entering North Mystic Heaven¡¯s territory, they had to respect the rulers of this world. Not to mention, in Cui Lie and the others¡¯ opinion, as Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was definitely powerful. It was better to be polite to such a person. Zhao Xiaoxia ran to Ru Qingwan. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll help you untie the rope!¡± She pulled hard and realized that the rope suddenly tightened. ¡°Hiss! Xia¡¯er, let go quickly!¡± Ru Qingwan¡¯s face was pale from being strangled, and cold sweat trickled down her forehead. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it tighter after I touched it?¡± Zhao Xiaoxia was shocked. Ru Qingwan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Cui Lie laughed loudly and said arrogantly, ¡°Unless you¡¯re an immortal, don¡¯t even think about escaping its restraints!¡± Zhao Xiaoxia stomped her feet in anger. ¡°You bastard!¡± Cui Lie¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re too impudent!¡± He flipped his palm and a sharp palm wind slapped towards Zhao Xiaoxia. He could tell that Lin Xuan must have come with Zhao Xiaoxia to help Ru Qingwan. Now that Zhao Xiaoxia dared to provoke him, he could take the opportunity to kill her. This could be considered as expressing the Elusive World Immortal Sect¡¯s unyielding attitude to Lin Xuan. Perhaps Lin Xuan would seriously consider whether to forcefully interfere in the matters of the Elusive Immortal Sect. After all, according to Cui Lie¡¯s understanding, Ru Qingwan and Zhao Xiaoxia had never left Dongyuan Heaven, so meeting Lin Xuan must have been a coincidence. There was no reason for Lin Xuan to go against the Elusive Immortal Sect for them! Bang! Dense true energy exploded. Mu Youqing arrived beside Zhao Xiaoxia in a flash and forced Cui Lie to retreat dozens of feet. ¡°What a powerful cultivation level! Could it be that this woman is at the Emperor Realm?¡± Cui Lie looked at Mu Youqing in shock. He thought to himself, ¡°Since even the person beside the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is so powerful, he must be an even more powerful genius! ¡°You wanted to take her life the moment you attacked. It seems like your Elusive World Immortal Sect is really an evil sect!¡± Mu Youqing said righteously. Cui Lie frowned and looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, I was ordered by the Sect Master to bring her back. Do you really want to interfere in this matter?¡± Lin Xuan had already promised his daughters, so he naturally had no scruples. ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Cui Lie revealed a vexed expression. The worst had happened! The last thing he wanted to see was Lin Xuan interfering in this matter. However, it was impossible to back down now. He could only think of a way to force Lin Xuan to give up. With a flash of inspiration, Cui Lie revealed a sly smile. ¡°The Consort is peerlessly mighty, but I¡¯ve brought so many people, so you alone aren¡¯t enough to kill them all.¡± ¡°And I dare not disobey the Sect Master¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°So how about we make a bet?¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°How do you want to bet?¡± Since the other party made this request, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t agree. And with the cultivation level of the Great Saint Realm and so many divine techniques, Lin Xuan could afford to gamble no matter what! Cui Lie pointed at Ru Qingwan and said, ¡°If the Consort can untie her, I¡¯ll immediately turn around and leave with my men!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Youqing took out her Green Phoenix Sword and walked forward. ¡°This rope looks a little special, but there¡¯s no need for my cousin-in-law to do anything. I can cut it with one slash!¡± Cui Lie smiled proudly. ¡°Princess, you can try.¡± Mu Youqing looked indignant. She used her powerful cultivation and exquisite talent in the Sword Dao to cleverly avoid Ru Qingwan¡¯s body and slash the Green Phoenix Sword on the rope. Bang! The Green Phoenix Sword actually made a clatter when it struck the rope. Mu Youqing felt a wave of mystic energy rebound from the Green Phoenix Sword. On careful look, her sword didn¡¯t cut the rope. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s face was filled with shock. Even a Emperor Realm Sword Saint couldn¡¯t cut this rope. Was this a joke? ¡°Hahaha, Princess, this isn¡¯t an ordinary rope!¡± Cui Lie immediately laughed wildly. ¡°I can tell that the princess is a super powerhouse. Unfortunately, your punch landed on cotton, and you can¡¯t use your strength!¡± Mu Youqing bit her roay lips in frustration. When she turned around and saw Lin Xuan, she immediately calmed down. ¡°My cousin-in-law can definitely undo it!¡± She knew that since Lin Xuan agreed, he was confident. Xuan Zhu and the others also had confident expressions. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll see how powerful our father is later!¡± Cui Lie immediately stopped smiling. He was a little smug and forgot that Lin Xuan had yet to make a move. However, this rope was a treasure specifically given to him by Ru Yinjiang. It was extremely extraordinary. How could Lin Xuan untie it? Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°This rope is called the Immortal Binding Rope. It¡¯s a numinous treasure. What¡¯s even rarer is that it has been refined again, so its power is even more extraordinary.¡± He had the Absolute Mystic Sutra and grandmaster-level artifact refinement talent. Not only was he aware of the method to remove the Immortal Binding Rope, but he could tell at a glance that it had been refined again. Mu Youqing and the others were delighted. The Consort saw through its background at a glance. He must have a way to untie it! Cui Lie¡¯s expression changed drastically. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort actually saw through this. That Immortal Binding Rope was just a decoration to him! Phew! Lin Xuan moved his fingers and the Immortal Binding Rope automatically untied and landed in his hand. ¡°What else do you have to say now?¡± Lin Xuan looked at Cui Lie playfully. Cui Lie lowered his head and cupped his fists helplessly. ¡°Not only is the Consort extraordinarily knowledgeable, but your methods are extraordinary. I¡¯m impressed!¡± He suddenly felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance today would bring a destructive blow to Ru Yinjiang¡¯s plan! ¡°Then scram.¡± Lin Xuan waved his left hand. Phew! A shocking hurricane rose. Cui Lie and the group of Elusive World Immortal Sect disciples behind him felt their bodies tremble. Before they could react, they were sent flying by the hurricane. The group of them immediately felt intense pain all over their bodies. They felt like all their bones had been crushed, and the pain was so intense that they almost fainted. Cui Lie couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan while trembling. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really too cruel. He crippled us just like that!¡± ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have gambled with him just now. This has clearly offended him!¡± He finally understood that betting with Lin Xuan was unnecessary. Because he couldn¡¯t stop Lin Xuan at all and had unknowingly offended Lin Xuan. In his opinion, being slapped by Lin Xuan was already light punishment. With Lin Xuan¡¯s ability, if he wanted to kill them all, it would probably be as easy as stepping on a bunch of ants! The disciples of the Elusive World Immortal Sect looked at Lin Xuan in horror. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really terrifying!¡± Everyone then looked at Cui Lie and felt extremely resentful. They secretly cursed Cui Lie. If not for Cui Lie not knowing his limits and making a bet with Lin Xuan, how could they have been trampled on by Lin Xuan? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to attack Cui Lie and the others. Hence, he carried the four little girls and headed to the location of the Demon-Slaying Meet with Mu Youqing, Ru Qingwan, and the others. As for the Immortal Binding Rope, he confiscated it. In the future, if he used a grandmaster-level refining skill to modify it, it would definitely be more powerful and useful. When he saw Lin Xuan putting away the Immortal Binding Rope, Cui Lie wanted to cry. Not only had he not completed the mission, but he had also lost the numinous treasure Sect Master Ru Yingjiang had given him. He had really suffered a huge loss this time! Chapter 260 - A Peerless Expert Is About to Appear! North of Dongyuan Heaven, at the top of Dragon God Mountain. At this moment, the huge square was already filled with people. There were more than eighty thousand people. These people were all sect masters, elders, and protectors of the large sects in the northern region of Dongyuan Heaven. Therefore, not only was their status very high, but their martial strength was also extraordinary. Even though they had restrained their auras, it still caused astral winds to roil on the mountain peak, and it was filled with an oppressive aura. Because many people were very familiar with each other, the entire square was noisy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the demons to be so overboard this time. They killed thousands of people overnight. They¡¯re clearly looking down on our sects in the north!¡± ¡°Hmph, the demons in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm have always been suppressed by us human cultivators. I didn¡¯t expect them to become more and more arrogant in recent years. It seems like we have to teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°Today, all eight hundred top-notch sects of our northern region will gather at the Demon Elimination Assembly. This time, we must eliminate the demons of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range!¡± ¡­ Many people had indignant expressions. The Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range was located near the northern border of Dongyuan Heaven. It was a very huge and mysterious primitive mountain range. It was rumored that not only were there many dangerous traps, but at least ten large demons lived there. But over the years, the demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range had never walked out on a large scale, and they didn¡¯t dare to launch a large-scale slaughter of the humans in Dongyuan Heaven. Unexpectedly, just last night, there was suddenly news of a large number of demons moving out. They directly targeted a few small sects in the north of Dongyuan Heaven and wiped out these small sects overnight while slaughtering thousands of people. This¡­ aroused the unanimous anger of the eight hundred sects present! Because the demons of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range actually dared to attack the martial arts sect, they were clearly challenging the martial arts world in the north of Dongyuan Heaven! When he saw everyone¡¯s indignant expressions, Ru Yinjiang, who was dressed in a white robe and had a refined aura, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a meaningful smile. He walked to the front of everyone and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re right. This time, we must sweep through the entire Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range and let the demons know that sects like us can¡¯t be trifled with!¡± ¡°However, the demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range are unfathomable. In order to have complete confidence in winning this battle, we still have to choose a leader and attack under his lead!¡± Everyone present nodded to themselves. They had to have a leader. Such a large-scale operation was a full-scale war against all the demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. Such a large-scale operation was a full-scale war against all the demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. Ru Yingjiang scanned the crowd and smiled confidently. ¡°I would like to recommend myself as the leader. What do you all think?¡± Everyone present nodded silently. In Dongyuan Heaven, other than the Holy Lands, the Elusive World Immortal Sect was one of the top super sects. As a quasi Emperor Realm powerhouse, not only was Ru Yingjiang extremely powerful, but he also had a lifespan of more than 18,000 years. He was qualified. Furthermore, it was rumored in the martial arts world that he had already cultivated his sect¡¯s ultimate technique, the Ethereal Immortal Art, to the Formation Realm. If he used his full strength, he could use this cultivation technique to form eighty-one Dao Swords. Every Dao Sword had the power of an immortal technique. It could overturn mountains and seas, and it could even kill Emperor Realm cultivators! Since he had spoken and no one present was stronger than him, he was naturally the most suitable candidate. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re willing to nominate Sect Master Ru as the leader!¡± Everyone hurriedly said. ¡°Hehe, alright. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you all and will lead everyone to wipe out the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range!¡± Ru Yingjiang was overjoyed. As a large sect that had been governed by Dongyuan Heaven for a long time, he had coveted the Holy Land¡¯s status for a long, long time. Now, the sect masters, elders, and other higher-ups of the eight hundred great sects in the north were all here and had already elected him as the leader. In that case, as long as he brought these people into a trap, he would definitely be able to kill them all. When that time came¡­ His Elusive World Immortal Sect could easily annex the factions of these sects and become a Holy Land-level colossus. And these people had elected him as the leader so easily. The progress of the matter had simply exceeded his expectations! ¡°If you want to be the leader, I think you¡¯re still a little lacking!¡± At this moment, a deep voice sounded in the square. Everyone looked over and saw a gray-robed man rushing over with thousands of people. The gray-robed man had lightning on his back. With every step he took, there seemed to be a thunderclap under his feet as lightning flashed. ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master Lei of the Profound Heaven Sect!¡± The person who came was Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Lei Hongguang. As for his Profound Heaven Sect, it was a top-notch sect on par with the Elusive World Immortal Sect. As the sect master, not only was Lei Hongguang at the quasi Emperor Realm like Ru Yingjiang, but he had also mastered his sect¡¯s ultimate technique, the Mystic Heaven¡¯s Seventy-two Swords, to the extreme. According to the legends, it was very likely that he had already deduced the 73rd sword technique and could instantly kill a quasi Emperor Realm cultivator! Therefore, Lei Hongguang¡¯s appearance meant that Ru Ying had another evenly matched opponent. And speaking of the grudge between the Profound Heaven Sect and the Elusive Immortal Sect, it really had a long history. Over the years, the two sects had been fighting for the position of the number one sect in Dongyuan Heaven. Furthermore, thousands of years ago, the elders and disciples of the two sects had fought in various mystic realms. They really hated each other! Now that Lei Hongguang suddenly appeared with his disciples, everyone was hesitant. After all, these two were the masters of top sects. No matter who they chose, they would offend the other. For now, they could only remain silent and wait for them to decide the outcome. Unexpectedly, facing Lei Hongguang, Ru Yingjiang wasn¡¯t angry, but smiled instead. ¡°So it¡¯s Sect Master Lei!¡± Lei Hongguang went forward and said, ¡°Destroying the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range is no small matter. No matter who wants to be the leader, they have to undergo a strict screening!¡± After hearing that Ru Yingjiang would be attending the Demon Elimination Assembly, Lei Hongguang decided to come and stir up trouble. Otherwise, once Ru Yingjiang used this conference to command the eight hundred major sects, the prestige of the Elusive World Immortal Sect would surpass that of the Profound Heaven Sect. This was something Lei Hongguang didn¡¯t want to see! Ru Yinjiang sneered. ¡°Sect Master Lei, if you want to compete with me, you can just say it!¡± Lei Hongguang held the boundless lightning in his hand and turned it into a lightning sword. ¡°Since you know, take this!¡± ¡°Mystic Heaven¡¯s 73 Swords!¡± He revolved his true essence and gathered all the lightning in his body. He used his full strength on the first slash. When they saw that he really used the seventy-third sword, everyone present swallowed hard in fear. This slash was said to be able to instantly kill a quasi Emperor Realm cultivator. It was obvious how terrifying it was! ¡°Hmph!¡± Ru Yinjiang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Suddenly, he turned into a shadow and bypassed Lei Hongguang¡¯s lightning sword like a ghost before slapping his palm on Lei Hongguang¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± Lei Hongguang screamed. He felt a very strange power invade his body and instantly plunder most of his true essence. Bang! In the blink of an eye, Lei Hongguang¡¯s body weakened and he fell heavily to the ground while spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. ¡°What¡­ what cultivation technique is this?¡± Ru Yinjiang sneered and didn¡¯t answer. This move was the superior-grade heaven-rank cultivation technique, Star Absorption Technique, that he had obtained from the Demon Emperor. This cultivation technique could forcefully plunder most of the opponent¡¯s true essence to increase one¡¯s strength. In other words, Ru Yinjiang now had about twice the power of a quasi Emperor Realm cultivator. Because he and Lei Hongguang were both at the quasi Emperor Realm, he now possessed strength comparable to that of the Emperor Realm! Hiss ~ Sensing the pressure that instantly doubled, the eighty thousand plus people present were shocked. Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads and said, ¡°Sect Master Ru¡¯s strength is peerless. We are willing to follow your orders and work together to eliminate the demons!¡± ¡°Hahaha, good! Very good!¡± Ru Yinjiang laughed loudly and felt extremely arrogant. At the same time, he glanced at everyone present mockingly. His goal wasn¡¯t to be their leader, but to annex all of their territories! ¡°Father, stop!¡± At this moment, a clear and angry voice sounded. Ru Qingwan rushed into the venue alone. Seeing her walk over, Ru Yingjiang couldn¡¯t help but reveal killing intent. ¡°Wan¡¯er, why are you here?¡± Ru Qingwan frowned and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m here to stop you! Hurry up and stop before I announce this to the public. Come back with me!¡± ¡°Hmph, nonsense! I¡¯m upright. What¡¯s there to be ashamed of?¡± Ru Yinjiang¡¯s killing intent soared. ¡°I think you¡¯ve gone crazy from cultivating recently and are delirious. You actually dare to threaten me in public?¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and grabbed Ru Qingwan. Ru Qingwan felt a terrifying killing intent charge at her. Under this killing intent, she was completely unable to resist. ¡°Father, don¡¯t¡­¡± Bang!!! Just as Ru Yingjiang¡¯s hand was about to grab Ru Qingwan¡¯s head, suddenly, a terrifying spiritual energy exploded and sent Ru Yinjiang flying dozens of feet. ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked. Ru Yinjiang, who had instantly defeated Lei Hongguang with a strike and had boundless power, was actually sent flying with a single move. This¡­ ¡°A peerless powerhouse is about to appear!¡± Everyone hurriedly turned around. They saw Lin Xuan walking over with Mu Youqing and the others in his arms. Ru Qingwan hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Consort!¡± Consort? Hearing this title, the eighty thousand plus people, including Ru Yingjiang, trembled and they were instantly stunned. Then, everyone¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is here!¡± Chapter 261 - Why Is He So Evil?! ¡°As expected of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is really handsome. His aura is peerless!¡± After knowing Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, the eighty thousand plus people present revealed looks of admiration. As North Mystic Heaven¡¯s neighbors, the people of Dongyuan Heaven were extremely familiar with Empress Mystic Ice. As her man, Lin Xuan was naturally the focus of countless people in this world. Now that they had personally seen Lin Xuan appear, these martial artists were actually a little excited and uneasy. They felt like they had finally seen an idol and were beyond themselves with excitement. As for Ru Yinjiang, he revealed a sinister look. ¡°Wan¡¯er, this brat, actually invited the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. She¡¯s clearly going against me!¡± ¡°Damn it, how can this brat be so lucky as to encounter a big shot like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± Gritting her teeth, Ru Yingjiang quickly calmed down. As an old fox with a lifespan of more than ten thousand years and in charge of a super sect, he quickly planned his next strategy. First, if Ru Qingwan took out the Flying Feather and announced his letter to the public, he had to give a satisfactory explanation and brush this matter off. In addition, if he couldn¡¯t explain the matter, he could only fight his way out! Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lin Xuan. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s attack just now proved that his strength has far surpassed that of the Emperor Realm. Perhaps he has already reached the Great Saint Realm!¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s very talented, if I can use the ¡®Star Absorption Technique¡¯ to hit him, my cultivation will increase to an unimaginable level!¡± When he thought about how the Star Absorption Technique was a forbidden cultivation technique that plundered true essence, Ru Yinjiang couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Then, he stood up and walked forward respectfully to bow to Lin Xuan. ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort. Greetings!¡± The other eighty thousand martial artists immediately bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Just based on how Lin Xuan had easily sent Ru Yinjiang flying just now, everyone felt that he deserved this bow. Seeing that Ru Yinjiang¡¯s attitude towards Lin Xuan was good, Ru Qingwan was instantly delighted and hurriedly went forward. ¡°Father, the Consort is present. It¡¯s not too late to stop now. Come home with me!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ru Yinjiang¡¯s expression changed. He shook off Ru Qingwan¡¯s hand and shouted angrily, ¡°Now that the demons are causing trouble, I¡¯m about to bring people to quell the demon chaos. You actually dare to stop me. What are you thinking?¡± Seeing his unrepentant look, Ru Qingwan could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°Father, must you force me to expose your scheme on the spot?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Ru Yinjiang exploded with true energy and shook Ru Qingwan away. Xuan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads when they saw this scene. ¡°I finally understand why this old man doesn¡¯t treat her well. It¡¯s because she wants to be his daughter, but he doesn¡¯t want to be her father!¡± Xuan Zhu said seriously. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s right. If it was our father, he would definitely bring us home immediately!¡± The little girls deeply felt that their father was really, really good. Lin Xuan smiled in relief. The little girls finally understood this principle. This trip was really worth it! Ru Yinjiang snorted and looked at Ru Qingwan. ¡°I know. You want to talk about me sending a letter to Demon Emperor Prison Dragon, right?¡± ¡°Actually, this is one of my plans to destroy the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range!¡± ¡°As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy. I pretended to contact Demon Emperor Prison Dragon because I wanted to figure out the background of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range so that I could catch them all in one go!¡± After saying that, Ru Yingjiang couldn¡¯t help but smile to himself. Damn girl, he had already thought of a solution. Now that he had said it myself and the excuse was reasonable, not to mention her, even the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort couldn¡¯t do anything to him! Ru Qingwan¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t expect Ru Yingjiang to be so scheming as to distort the truth. At this moment, it was useless for her to take out the Flying Feather again. The eighty thousand people present were in a dilemma. Ru Yinjiang¡¯s words were reasonable and irrefutable. But from Ru Qingwan¡¯s attitude, Ru Yingjiang was indeed up to something bad. The current problem was, who could prove that what he said was false? However, Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°I hate it when someone lies in front of my daughters. I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Are you going to explain yourself or do I have to do it?¡± Ru Yinjiang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had a feeling that Lin Xuan must know something. Otherwise, his tone wouldn¡¯t be so certain. However, he was already in a difficult position. He could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the Consort means!¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°If I remember correctly, the move you used just now was the demon race¡¯s forbidden technique, the Divine Attraction Technique.¡± ¡°Tell me, why do you, someone from an orthodox sect, know the evil techniques of the demons?¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan immediately searched for a few cultivation techniques that could plunder other people¡¯s true essence. Coupled with the matter of Ru Yinjiang and the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon, he determined that Ru Yinjiang used the demon race¡¯s forbidden cultivation technique, the Star Absorption Technique. ¡°This¡­¡± Ru Yinjiang suddenly trembled. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to see through the cultivation technique he used at a glance. It seemed like they could only fight to the death! Seeing that everyone present was becoming more and more suspicious of him, Ru Yinjiang took a deep breath and went forward to cup his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this before. Why don¡¯t you explain what the ¡®Star Absorption Technique¡¯ is?¡± As he spoke, he circulated his true essence with all his might. Just as he was a step away from Lin Xuan, he suddenly smacked Lin Xuan¡¯s chest. He was absolutely confident that with his attainments in the ¡°Star Absorption Technique¡±, he would definitely be able to plunder Lin Xuan¡¯s true essence. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much effort to crush all the sects present! Phew ~ However, just as Ru Yingjiang¡¯s palm was about to touch Lin Xuan¡¯s clothes, a mysterious divine power instantly resolved the force in his palm. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ru Yinjiang came back to his senses. He suddenly realized that he had failed. ¡°God, he actually resolved my Star Absorption Technique. Why is he so powerful?!¡± Despair suddenly rose in Ru Yinjiang¡¯s heart. He suddenly felt extremely regretful. If he had promised Ru Qingwan to stop in time, he might have lived. ¡°I gave you a chance to explain but you insisted on sending yourself to death.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± He raised his hand and flicked it at Ru Yingjiang¡¯s head. ¡°No¡­¡± Ru Yinjiang cried out in shock, and then his voice stopped abruptly. He felt a destructive force instantly invade his head. Bang!!! He retreated ten thousand feet under Lin Xuan¡¯s finger and slammed into a huge rock in the distance. He smashed a huge human-shaped dent in the rock and instantly died! Everyone shook their heads when they saw Ru Yinjiang being instantly killed. ¡°Ru Yinjiang was really a sect master in vain. He was actually so crazy!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he think that since the Consort said his cultivation technique, it means that he already has a complete countermeasure?¡± ¡°He still dared to attack the Consort at a time like that? He was really courting death!¡± Chapter 262 - The Little Babies Possessed by the Drama Queen! Seeing Ru Yinjiang die tragically under Lin Xuan¡¯s attack, everyone present didn¡¯t have much pity. Instead, they had mocking expressions. They felt that as the sect master, Ru Yingjiang shouldn¡¯t be so irrational. Especially when facing an existence like Lin Xuan, they had to be careful. Did he really think the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was someone to be trifled with? Ru Qingwan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Ru Yinjiang¡¯s corpse sadly. She took a deep breath and turned around to bow to Lin Xuan. ¡°The Consort had already given us a way out, but my father stubbornly ambushed us. He asked for it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your help, Consort. If not for you, eight hundred sects in the Elusive World of Immortals and countless living beings would have definitely been in deep trouble!¡± With that, she kowtowed sincerely. Everyone present nodded silently. Through the series of events just now, they had also guessed that Ru Yingjiang must have colluded with Demon Emperor Prison Dragon to harm the eight hundred sects. Lin Xuan had already become an absolute obstruction to Ru Yinjiang. Therefore, he lost his mind at the last moment and wanted to attack Lin Xuan. So, Lin Xuan killing Ru Yinjiang indirectly saved countless people¡¯s lives. It was a righteous act! With this in mind, the eighty thousand plus people bowed again. ¡°Thank you for your help, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan nodded at everyone. To him, the most important purpose of this trip was to educate Xuan Zhu and the other three babies. As for saving the eight hundred sects, in his opinion, it was just a piece of cake. When everyone saw his nonchalant expression, they couldn¡¯t help but feel even more awe. Lin Xuan¡¯s carefree and nonchalant attitude really carried boundless charm, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up to him. Then, Ru Qingwan bowed and apologized to the eight hundred sects on the spot. ¡°Seniors, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°My father was blinded by power, so he colluded with the Demon Emperor and wanted to harm you all udner the ruse of the Demon Elimination Assembly. Please forgive him!¡± ¡°Forget it, he also received his punishment. You don¡¯t have to apologize for him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s forget about this!¡± ¡°For the Consort to help you, it means that you indeed have merits. On account of the Consort, we won¡¯t pursue the matter with you and the Elusive Immortal Sect!¡± Everyone saw that Ru Qingwan was very sincere and that Lin Xuan was present, so they didn¡¯t plan to argue with her at all. ¡°Thank you!¡± With that, Ru Qingwan turned around and brought the disciples of the Elusive World Immortal Sect to Ru Yinjiang¡¯s corpse. She planned to bring Ru Yingjiang¡¯s corpse back to the sect and bury it. Lin Xuan came to Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ side and looked at them dotingly. ¡°Babies, Daddy has finished educating that baddie foster father.¡± Before Lin Xuan attacked just now, Mu Youqing cleverly hugged Xuan Zhu and the others and turned around. Now that Ru Yingjiang¡¯s corpse had been taken out of the stone, Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t worried about his daughters seeing Ru Yingjiang¡¯s ferocious expression when he died. Xuan Zhu and the others turned around and surrounded Lin Xuan. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We heard it. He wanted to hit Daddy, but Daddy hit him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s really too evil. Not only does he want to bully his daughter, but he also wants to hit our father. He¡¯s really a big baddie!¡± ¡°However, Daddy is the most powerful guy in the world. Only an idiot would attack Daddy!¡± ¡°Heehee, Little Nine and I think so too!¡± He saw that the little girls were all confident. Their adorable expressions made Lin Xuan kiss their little faces. ¡°Daddy¡¯s stubble is a little prickly!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. My face is so itchy!¡± ¡°Daddy, I feel like there¡¯s bumps on my face!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others deliberately touched their faces. In fact, after Lin Xuan became a homemaker, he had always been careful about his face being clean. There was no stubble at all. However, the little girls had heard about other girls in the royal family being pricked by their fathers, so they deliberately used this matter to wheedle. Seeing that they were all drama queens, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Mu Youqing looked at Xuan Zhu and the others happily. No matter how many babies there were, they wouldn¡¯t be annoying since they were so adorable. If only her cousin and cousin-in-law had a few more children! ¡°Consort, we¡¯ll take our leave now!¡± After Lin Xuan and his daughters finished playing around, all the sect leaders went forward and bowed to bid farewell. Since this Demon-Slaying Meet was a scam designed by Ru Yingjiang, they wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to find the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon and fall into their trap. The eight hundred sects had just decided to return to their respective territories first. If the demons were to take action on a large scale again, they would formulate a new plan. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded at everyone and prepared to leave with his daughters. Phew! At this moment, countless sparks suddenly lit up in the space five kilometers around Dragon God Mountain. These sparks were purplish-red. Surprisingly, after they floated in the air, they stopped no matter how the wind blew. ¡°Hiss¡­ these flames are very strange!¡± Everyone present was a martial arts expert and could tell at a glance that these flames were extraordinary. Bang!!! An instant later, all the sparks suddenly exploded. They were connected to each other and transformed into rolling fire waves that rushed into the sky. At this moment, someone finally recognized what these flames were! ¡°Demon Fire!¡± ¡°This is a huge flame formation formed by the Natural Purple Spirit Flame!¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. An old man wearing a feather crown and a black and white taiji robe walked out of the crowd. Many sect masters recognized him at a glance. He was the number one person in Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s Mystic Gate, the sect master of the Heaven Secrets Sect, Zhuge Zhizhou. ¡°Destroy!¡± Zhuge Zhizhou quickly took out a feather fan and revolved his true essence with all his might before fiercely fanning it at the demonic flame in the sky. Phew! A hurricane rose from the ground. It transformed into a golden flying dragon in midair and slammed into the demonic flame in the sky. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but praise when they saw this scene. ¡°As expected of the number one person in Dongyuan Heaven. Grandmaster Zhuge is really impressive!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Grandmaster Zhuge has a magic-level Heaven Secrets Feather Fan that can set up and break formations on its own. It¡¯s indeed powerful today!¡± Everyone felt that Zhuge Zhizhou would definitely be able to crack this Demon Flame Formation. Only Zhuge Zhizhou revealed a grave expression. He could indeed tell that this was a formation formed by the Purple Spirit Demon Flame, but he did not know what this formation was. However, when he saw that only he was proficient in array formations among the eight hundred sects present, he attacked with all his might to help everyone resolve this calamity. Bang!!! The golden flying dragon was mercilessly burned into gas by the Purple Spirit Demon Flame. Zhuge Zhizhou sadly discovered that his all-out attack just now was completely ineffective against the Purple Spirit Demon Flame Formation. In fact, this formation was about to take form, but he didn¡¯t even know where the center of this formation was. When they saw that Zhuge Zhizhou had failed, the smiles on the faces of the eight hundred sects instantly disappeared. ¡°Grandmaster Zhuge, could it be that even you don¡¯t know the way to crack this formation?¡± Someone hurriedly asked. Zhuge Zhizhou sighed heavily. ¡°I indeed haven¡¯t seen through its formation!¡± ¡°Everyone, prepare for the worst!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. Even with Zhuge Zhizhou¡¯s grandmaster-level ability, he said such despairing words. It could be imagined that this Demon Flame Formation was definitely extremely difficult to crack. And once such a terrifying formation was formed, everyone present knew what it meant. ¡°Everyone, quickly use your full strength. No matter the price, we have to charge out!¡± The hundreds of sect masters roared at the same time and circulated their true essence to fight with all their might. Zhuge Zhizhou also gritted his teeth and looked at the formation in the sky. His mind raced as he tried to find the center of the formation. Unfortunately, he did not know this formation at all. After thinking hard, he couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Just as everyone was getting impatient, Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. This formation isn¡¯t that terrifying.¡± He thought that Zhuge Zhizhou had roughly seen through the formation and was in a hurry to attack because he could crack the formation. Unexpectedly, Zhuge Zhizhou was still helpless. Therefore, he could only do it himself. Hearing his words, everyone immediately looked at him. Zhuge Zhizhou hurriedly asked, ¡°Could it be that the Consort knows this formation and knows the method to crack it?¡± He felt that since Lin Xuan had already said this, he must be confident. The eighty thousand people present also had the same thought at this moment. Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°This formation is called the ¡®Purple Spirit Mystic Flame Formation¡¯. It¡¯s formed by eight experts who are at least at the demon general level.¡± ¡°If you want to set up a complete Purple Spirit Mystic Flame Formation, you have to consume at least 80% of everyone¡¯s true essence.¡± ¡°In that case, let them consume more before cracking this formation!¡± Hearing this, everyone instantly calmed down. Everyone understood two things from Lin Xuan¡¯s words. First, there were at least eight demon generals and above setting up formations near Dragon God Mountain. Second, Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to break the formation because he was deliberately fooling these demons! When they thought of this, everyone¡¯s admiration for Lin Xuan instantly reached a peak. ¡°To be able to toy with the demons even at this time, as expected of the Consort!¡± Phew! At this moment, the Purple Spirit Mystic Flame Formation erupted with an incomparably dazzling purple light, and the entire formation was instantly formed. However, at this moment, not a single person present felt panicked. Instead, they all had calm expressions. ¡°With the Consort around, this dogsh*t formation is nothing!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan raised his hand and waved it at the Purple Spirit Mystic Flame Formation. Bang! A mysterious golden light blew like a hurricane and instantly tore the Purple Spirit Mystic Flame Formation into pieces. Chapter 263 - Please Raise the Demon Killing Flag! On a mountain eight thousand kilometers away from Dragon God Mountain, at this moment, hundreds of tall and mighty demons were gathered at the top of the mountain while looking at the top of Dragon God Mountain in the distance. These demons were of various shapes and sizes, and their attire was completely different. One could tell at a glance that they were from different clans. However, they were extremely fierce and domineering. If a martial arts expert was here, he would be able to tell at a glance that they were all demon beast generals. And in front of them, at this moment, there were a total of eight old men in demon clan black robes. They were circulating the true essence in their bodies with all their might and chanting at the same time. There was a ball of purple flames floating above their heads. As they continued to circulate their energy, these purple flames kept shooting balls of Purple Spirit Demon Flame at the distant Dragon God Mountain. It was as fast as lightning. When these Purple Spirit Demon Flames approached the top of Dragon God Mountain, they quickly gathered and jointly expanded the ¡°Purple Spirit Mystic Flame Formation¡±. Seeing that this formation had taken form, the demon beast generals present couldn¡¯t help but let out extremely arrogant and smug laughter. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect this human cultivator to be so stupid. The Demon Emperor Prison Dragon tricked them into obediently gathering on Dragon God Mountain!¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid Ru Yingjiang would never have thought that our goal was to let him gather the top experts of the eight hundred sects and instantly kill them all!¡± ¡°After we kill all the sect leaders and elders of the eight hundred sects, we can wreak havoc in their territory. We have cultivation resources, beauties, and everything!¡± ¡­ The goal of these demon beast generals was to protect the eight array formation grandmasters sent by the Prison Dragon Clan, the Four-Winged Blood Eagle Clan, and the Asura Lizard Clan in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. It allowed them to set up the Purple Spirit Mystic Flame Formation without worry and kill everyone who went to Dragon God Mountain today. In that case, the demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range could instantly wreak havoc in an area of five million kilometers and plunder huge amounts of resources and human slaves. When they thought of the various beautiful things that were going to happen next, these demon beast generals almost bent over from laughter. ¡°Shit!¡± At this moment, Kuang Yan, the strongest of the eight array formation grandmasters, suddenly shouted. When the demon beast generals heard this, they immediately shut up and looked at the distant Dragon God Mountain. The incomparably huge Demon Flame Killing Formation was actually completely shattered by a golden light. ¡°As far as I know, only Zhuge Zhizhou is proficient in array formations among the eight hundred sect leaders. It¡¯s impossible for him to break the array we set up!¡± ¡°Hiss ~ In other words, a shocking powerhouse has appeared there!¡± ¡°Who is it that broke the formation set up by us eight grandmasters in one move?¡± Kuang Yan, Meng Xuan, Li Fengsheng, and the other grandmasters were extremely shocked. The demon beast generals behind them had extremely ugly expressions. They secretly guessed that a great calamity would descend today! Phew ~ A white light flashed. In front of everyone, a handsome man in white appeared. Seeing him appear, the demon beast generals couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior. Most demon males were ugly to begin with. Now, in front of the peerless Lin Xuan, they felt really ashamed of their inferiority! Lin Xuan calmly swept his gaze across the demon beast generals present. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, he could discern the demons present at a glance. ¡°Prison Dragon Clan, Four-Winged Blood Eagle Clan, Asura Lizard Clan¡­ It seems like the demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range have all come out.¡± Hearing his words, all the demon beast generals were shocked. They could tell that Lin Xuan had broken the Purple Spirit Mystic Flame Formation. What was even more shocking was that Lin Xuan actually saw through all of their backgrounds at a glance. Kuang Yan cupped his hands and said, ¡°May I ask your name and which sect you¡¯re from?¡± Lin Xuan said disdainfully, ¡°To someone who is about to die, who I am isn¡¯t important.¡± These demon beast generals asked about his background because they wanted to take revenge in the future. To Lin Xuan, their thoughts were really too laughable. He wouldn¡¯t let a single demon leave this place alive! Hearing the arrogance in Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Kuang Yan and the other demon beast generals were furious. ¡°How dare you!¡± Pfft! Four sword lights flashed. Lin Xuan took out his precious daughters¡¯ four quasi-immortal swords at an unimaginable speed. Then, they slashed down at the same time and cut the four grandmasters in the lead into two. Then, Lin Xuan moved his fingers and controlled the four swords to absorb Kuang Yan and the others¡¯ demon cores. All the demon beast generals were shocked when they saw this scene. ¡°Demon God, he actually killed our four grandmasters in one move!¡± ¡°Not only did he instantly kill them, but he also swallowed the demon cores of the grandmasters with his sword!¡± ¡°God, this man is too terrifying!¡± ¡­ Even though everyone present was a demon beast general, they couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Xuan¡¯s ferocious aura. Even though everyone present was a demon beast general, they couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Xuan¡¯s ferocious aura. It was prey that could be killed instantly! Another formation grandmaster, Meng Xuan, immediately roared, ¡°I¡¯ll block him with the Heavenly Dragon Bone Shield. Run quickly!¡± As he spoke, he formed a blood-red demon seal with both hands. Instantly, light flashed. A huge dragon bone shield that was ten thousand feet long blocked in front of Lin Xuan. The other demon beast generals nodded and prepared to cultivate and escape quickly. To them, Lin Xuan, who had instantly killed four grandmasters, was as cruel as Satan. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful aura, they knew that fighting head-on wasn¡¯t a wise decision. So now, escaping was the best choice! As for the Heavenly Dragon Bone Shield, it was one of the demon clan¡¯s most precious treasures, and it was at the spirit treasure level. Once it was used, its defense would be heaven-defying. In the legends of the demon clan, this was a super freakish shield that could block the full force attacks of several Demon Emperors. Therefore, all the demon beast generals felt that the Heavenly Dragon Bone Shield could definitely block Lin Xuan. ¡°You want to stop me with this thing? Aren¡¯t you guys too naive?¡± Lin Xuan sneered, and the ten billion cells in his body became crazily active. In an instant, ten billion dragon elephant power spewed out like magma. Roar!!! A shocking dragon elephant roar shook the eardrums of all the demon beast generals. Lin Xuan clenched his fists. After bending his body, he suddenly bounced and punched at the Heavenly Dragon Bone Shield. Bang!!! The Numinous Treasure shield, which was said to be insurmountable, completely shattered under Lin Xuan¡¯s punch. Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful fist force directly pierced through the void and shattered Meng Xuan behind the Heavenly Dragon Bone Shield. ¡°God, what monster have we encountered?!¡± The demon beast generals were all stunned. At this moment, they were all stunned and actually forgot to escape. Furthermore, they all sadly predicted that they were probably not the only ones who were unlucky today. All the demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range were probably facing a great calamity! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, Lin Xuan controlled the four quasi-immortal swords to land in the group of demon beast generals. With a thunderous momentum, the sword cut through their bodies like lightning and swallowed their demon cores. In just five seconds, all the demon beast generals present were dead! As if they were full, the four quasi-immortal swords were surrounded by a faint golden light. When the people from the eight hundred sects saw this, they widened their eyes in shock and couldn¡¯t recover from their shock for a long time. In their lives, they had never seen anyone who could instantly kill so many demon beast generals like Lin Xuan. He really didn¡¯t leave anyone alive under the sword. Their aura shattered the sky! After being stunned for a moment, everyone gradually came back to their senses. ¡°I thought this was a scam, but the demons actually made a move and even wanted to wipe us out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for the Consort¡¯s presence, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to break that Demon Flame Formation at all. We almost fell for the demons¡¯ ambush!¡± ¡°Damn it, the demons are so arrogant. I think we have to settle this with them today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! With the Consort around, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± Everyone immediately understood the demons¡¯ scheme. And because Lin Xuan was present, they also had full confidence in fighting a decisive battle with the demons of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. Then, more than eighty thousand people from the eight hundred sects went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan at the same time. Their voices were defeaning. ¡°Please raise the Demon Killing Flag and lead us to fight the demons of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range to the death!¡± Chapter 264 - The Babies Massage Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan nodded casually. ¡°Sure.¡± He had already instantly killed so many demon generals and had formed a deep grudge with the many demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. The Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range occupied an extremely large area, and there were many ferocious and ruthless demons. Not only would they harm the northern region of Dongyuan Heaven, but they would also pose a certain threat to the borders of North Mystic Heaven. Lin Xuan had the principle of going all out, so of course he had to turn the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range upside down. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± When they saw Lin Xuan agree, the eight hundred sects revealed delighted expressions. With the Consort taking the lead, not only would they win today¡¯s battle, but they would also win with grandeur! Then, Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought the children to the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range with the eight hundred sects. About an hour later, everyone arrived at the edge of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. They looked up and saw demonic clouds rolling in the sky and black clouds pressing down on the mountain. Anyone who saw this scene could imagine how powerful the demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range were. The entire mountain range was filled with mountains, primitive forests, and dangerous waters. At a glance, not only was the terrain extremely complicated, but the internal structure was also unfathomable. ¡°As expected of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. This place is really eerie and dangerous, making people dare not to casually enter!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that there are thousands of natural poison barriers within a fifty-kilometer radius of this mountain range. Many cultivators were once corroded by these poison barriers and quickly became skeletons.¡± ¡°Everyone knows how dangerous the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range is. This is the reason they existed for so long. Otherwise, they would have been wiped out long ago.¡± ¡°I think we should listen to the Consort¡¯s opinion!¡± Everyone first analyzed the dangerous terrain of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range and the losses they might suffer after entering. Soon, someone suggested listening to Lin Xuan¡¯s opinion. This thought was immediately acknowledged by all the martial artists present. After all, Lin Xuan was their leader. Any word from Lin Xuan was absolute authority to them. Lin Xuan swept his gaze across the entire Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range and said calmly, ¡°Since it¡¯s more troublesome to go in, let them show themselves.¡± Get the demons to show themselves? Everyone was shocked. The terrain of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range was the natural barrier for all the demons. How could they give up such an advantage and take the initiative to appear? However, everyone knew that since Lin Xuan said so, he must have his plans. Furthermore, everyone had a feeling that Lin Xuan must have a shocking move planned! At this moment, Lin Xuan raised his hands. They each held a mysterious golden Dao rune seal in their hands and threw it into the depths of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. Hu! Hu! Everyone saw that the two seals had transformed into two huge golden barriers in the sky. They intertwined with each other and quickly expanded in the opposite directions. A shocking scene appeared! Wherever the two light barriers went, the trees, forest, mountains, and rivers that were originally tightly connected were forcefully torn apart. In less than three seconds, a large empty area appeared in the center of the entire Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. The separation was still continuing. Like ripples in the water, they spread out crazily from the center. At this moment, the formation grandmaster, Zhuge Zhizhou, who had been holding back, finally saw through something. ¡°God, the Consort is actually using the Mystic Heaven Teleportation Formation!¡± A sect master asked, ¡°Sect Master Zhuge, you know this formation?¡± Zhuge Zhizhou nodded with certainty. ¡°Of course! Because this formation is one of the four great ancient divine formations that we must know about when we cultivate formations!¡± ¡°This formation contains endless power of laws. It can stimulate the laws of stripping and forcefully strip away everything in the world.¡± ¡°For example, as for the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range in front of us, I guess the Consort wants to separate the living beings inside from these mountains, rivers, and plants so that all the demons living here can reveal their true colors!¡± His explanation shocked everyone from the eight hundred sects. ¡°Strip?¡± ¡°My God, this is already close to the power of the Heavenly Dao, right?¡± Zhuge Zhizhou nodded. ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to execute this formation. Only cultivators above the Great Saint Realm can do it!¡± Gulp ~ Hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but gulp. This Mystic Heaven Teleportation Formation had completely broadened their horizons. Compared to such a powerful divine formation, Lin Xuan¡¯s abilities blew their mind. Some people could not help but think that with such a powerful husband backing her, would she one day annex the other realms? Just as everyone was sighing, Lin Xuan retracted his hand and returned to Mu Youqing¡¯s side. At this moment, Lin Xuan revealed a hint of exhaustion. This was also the first time he felt fatigue from consuming too much true essence. The reason was that the ¡°Mystic Heaven Teleportation Formation¡± was an ancient-level divine formation that consumed a lot of the true essence and energy of the person who set up the formation. Of course, if Lin Xuan stepped into the Ancient Realm, it would be a different situation. However, this was not a big problem. Lin Xuan had the Chaos Sacred Body, and his recovery speed was fast. Therefore, there would be no true essence void happening to him. However, Xuan Zhu and the others still acutely sensed Lin Xuan¡¯s exhaustion. The little girls hurriedly came to his side and looked at him with concern. ¡°Father seems to be a little tired!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s make him comfortable!¡± Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi immediately raised their little fists and gently knocked on Lin Xuan¡¯s knees. As for Xuan Han and Xuan You, they rubbed Lin Xuan¡¯s legs with their small hands and learned the method Lin Xuan used to massage them. Seeing how concerned the babies were about him, Lin Xuan felt extremely satisfied. He smiled happily. ¡°After you guys did this, Daddy feels energetic all over!¡± ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m so happy to hear Daddy say that!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s work harder and make Daddy more energetic!¡± The little girls seemed to have received encouragement and massaged Lin Xuan¡¯s legs even harder. Mu Youqing and the others felt that they were adorable. At this moment, the Mystic Heaven Teleportation Formation that Lin Xuan had set up had already separated half of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. It seemed that soon, the mountain range with a circumference of three million square kilometers would be forcefully moved away by this formation. ¡­ In the depths of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. In the bottomless Ancient Demon Abyss, there was a huge floating rock. There was a huge hall built on the stone. It was the ¡°Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡± where all the demon leaders gathered in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. At this moment, in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, the leaders of the twenty great demon beast clans, led by the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon, the Falling Heaven Demon Emperor, the Flame Moon Demon Emperor, and the Hell Feather Demon Emperor, gathered. The four Demon Emperors sat side by side on the high platform of the hall with imposing presences. Demon Emperor Prison Dragon said, ¡°Everyone, today, the Demon Emperor used a scheme to lure the eight hundred top sects of the Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s northern region to the top of Dragon God Mountain. He and the Falling Heaven Demon Emperor sent eight array formation grandmasters.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, in at most half an incense stick of time, we will hear the news of the destruction of the eight hundred sects. At that time, it will be time for us to wash the human race with blood!¡± The Falling Heaven Demon Emperor nodded. ¡°Although we are confident in wiping out the elites of the eight hundred sects, there are still thousands of small sects in the Northern Region. After they join forces, we can¡¯t underestimate them!¡± ¡°Therefore, the reason the four Demon Emperors gathered everyone here was to make a complete battle plan with you guys. We want to conquer the human sects and cities as soon as possible and plunder all their resources.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll return to the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range and use the natural advantage here to prevent Dongyuan Heaven from taking revenge!¡± Hearing them say this, the other demon leaders revealed excited expressions. Not only were the Demon Emperors¡¯ strength terrifying, but they were also resourceful. With them taking the lead, the many demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range could finally hold their heads high and give the humans of the Dongyuan Heaven North Region some intimidation! Just as they were about to say something and formulate a plan to kill humans, Phew ~ The surrounding environment suddenly changed. Everyone saw in shock that the grass and trees around them were quickly leaving them. The mountains and rivers further away seemed to have been moved away by someone and separated from each other in an unstoppable manner. This scene stunned the four Demon Emperors and the twenty demon leaders. They had a strong premonition that trouble was coming to the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range! Chapter 265 - Empress Mystic Ices Man Is Indeed Powerful! Demon Emperor Prison Dragon murmured, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be an extremely powerful ancient divine formation that contains the power of laws.¡± ¡°The person who can execute this formation must be a peerless powerhouse!¡± The Falling Heaven Demon Emperor asked, ¡°Then how do you think we should deal with the current situation?¡± Demon Emperor Prison Dragon said, ¡°With this powerhouse¡¯s ability, he hasn¡¯t attacked us yet. This means that he has also expended a lot of energy setting up this formation.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take the opportunity to counterattack with all our might. There might be a chance to turn the tables!¡± The Falling Heaven Demon Emperor, the Flame Moon Demon Emperor, the Hell Feather Demon Emperor, and the many demon leaders present nodded silently. Demon Emperor Prison Dragon¡¯s analysis was indeed very reasonable. Furthermore, the four Demon Emperors were all extremely terrifying. Every one of them had the potential to reach the Great Saint Realm. If they fought together, they could make any enemy tremble with fear. Besides, there were dozens of super-large demon tribes in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range, and there were countless ferocious beasts and great demon beasts. With their advantage in numbers, they weren¡¯t afraid of any opponent. In this situation where they had to fight with their backs against the wall, they felt that they had a high chance of winning! Demon Emperor Prison Dragon looked at everyone deeply. ¡°If not, we can only invite that person!¡± When everyone heard this, they silently looked at the abyss under their feet with fear and awe. If he invited that person out, no matter what enemy it was, they would definitely kneel before his strength! Seeing that the entire Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range had almost been stripped away, the Demon Emperor roared, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s fight! Kill all the humans! Let them see how powerful we are!¡± The three Demon Emperors and more than ten demon commanders revealed bloodthirsty gazes. ¡°Kill!!!¡± Outside the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. Seeing the vast Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range being forcefully torn apart, the powerhouses of the eight hundred sects treated Lin Xuan as a god. ¡°With a raise of his hand, he killed him. The Consort is really a god!¡± At this moment, the distribution of the demons in the entire mountain range was also seen. At a glance, there were countless demons of all colors. At this moment, they had all appeared on a huge plain that was impossible to hide. ¡°Kill!¡± With a shocking roar, hundreds of thousands of great demon beast beasts rushed to the front and charged towards the eight hundred sects. ¡°Consort, rest for a moment. Let us deal with these demon beasts!¡± Zhuge Zhizhou and the other sect masters hurriedly said fawningly. These sect masters and elders weren¡¯t afraid of dealing with great demon beasts. So they naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to show their faces in front of Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan enjoyed the massage of his daughters¡¯ little fists. Seeing that these sect masters were anxious to perform, he casually nodded. After obtaining Lin Xuan¡¯s agreement, Zhuge Zhizhou and the others pulled themselves together, took out their weapons, and charged forward. Roar!!! Just as Zhuge Zhizhou and the others rushed out ten thousand feet, a shocking roar suddenly sounded from behind the demons dozens of kilometers away. In an instant, lightning rumbled in the sky within a fifty-kilometer radius, and wind and clouds rose. A huge black figure ten thousand feet tall tore through the great demon beast beasts and rushed out. After seeing its appearance, Zhuge Zhizhou and the others¡¯ pupils constricted. ¡°Barbarian Kui!¡± Anyone who knew anything about the demon clan knew about a terrifying demon beast from the ancient times. It was called the Barbarian Kui. The adult Barbarian Kui was ten thousand feet tall and had bronze skin and iron bones. It couldn¡¯t even be pierced by a magic weapon. What was even more terrifying than its defense was that this demon beast carried the light of lightning and was proficient in wind and rain magic. Its roar was like thunder. If one wasn¡¯t careful, even their soul would be shattered by its roar. Zhuge Zhizhou and the others didn¡¯t expect the demons to release such a terrifying demon emperor-level demon beast before the two sides even officially fought. ¡°It seems like the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range is indeed unfathomable and difficult to deal with!¡± Just as everyone finished sighing, the Barbarian Kui opposite them jumped up high and pressed its four feet heavily on the ground. Bang!!! Not only did a terrifying spiritual wave send the great demon beast beast in front flying, but it also rushed towards Zhuge Zhizhou and the others like a tsunami. Roar!!! Barbarian Kui roared again. Instantly, the thundercloud in the sky exploded, and countless lightning bolts landed on Zhuge Zhizhou and the others. Zhuge Zhizhou and the others felt their scalps explode. The terrifying lightning, wind, and clouds pressure wanted to tear them apart. ¡°Heavenly Cycle Golden Soup Formation!¡± Zhuge Zhizhou hurriedly activated his strongest defensive formation to block this wave of attacks from the Barbarian Kui. Bang!!! However, just as the formation was formed, it was completely shattered. Everyone in the formation felt their chests heat up under the huge impact, and they spat out a large mouthful of blood. Everyone quivered as they looked at the rapidly approaching Barbarian Kui. ¡°As expected of a Demon Emperor-level prehistoric demon beast. It¡¯s really f*cking powerful!¡± Swish! A white light flashed. It tore through the boundless lightning and agilely pierced through the head of the Barbarian Kui. Bang! Then, this demon beast¡¯s huge body landed on the ground and it instantly died! ¡°He killed the Barbarian Kui with a single slash. The Consort must have made a move!¡± Zhuge Zhizhou and the others were overjoyed and immediately turned around. As expected, on the battlefield, Lin Xuan¡¯s white clothes fluttered as he casually held the quasi-immortal sword that flew back in his hand. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Hearing the cheers of Zhuge Zhizhou and the others, the high-level demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range immediately understood Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. The demons stared at Lin Xuan in shock. Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man was indeed powerful! No wonder the eight hundred sects dared to wantonly attack the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. It turned out that they had the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort backing them! The top leaders like Demon Emperor Prison Dragon, who was further away, all looked at Lin Xuan solemnly. ¡°This battle will be difficult!¡± The Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even Barbarian Kui couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Xuan¡¯s sword. This was something that the Demon Emperor and the others had never thought of before. It had to be known that although Barbarian Kui¡¯s intelligence was low, it was still a bloodline left behind from the ancient times. Its lethality and defense were top-notch. The overall strength of each Barbarian Kui was completely comparable to that of a Demon Emperor. In other words, when the demon emperors present faced Lin Xuan, they would most likely die miserably! The Falling Heaven Demon Emperor said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not a wise decision to clash head-on with the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. I think we can only use our wits!¡± The Flame Moon Demon Emperor asked, ¡°How do we outwit them?¡± The Hell Feather Demon Emperor looked at Xuan Zhu and the others in the distance. ¡°Do we have to start with attacking the daughters of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± The Demon Emperor sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right! No matter how powerful a person is, they have their weaknesses!¡± ¡°And the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s weakness is his daughters. As long as we can catch his daughters and use them as bargaining chips, we will definitely be able to force him to submit!¡± The other three Demon Emperors smiled proudly. ¡°Good idea!¡± Chapter 266 - How Lucky Is the Human Race to Have Him! The Hell Feather Demon Emperor looked at the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon. ¡± Prison Dragon, do you have a specific plan?¡± Demon Emperor Prison Dragon thought about it and said, ¡°I feel that if we want to take down the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, we have to formulate a plan according to our specialties.¡± ¡°First, we have to attract the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s attention. For example, we have to release the remaining five Barbarian Kuis and the most ferocious demon beasts, such as the Golden Tiger.¡± ¡°Then, Falling Heaven and Hell Feather, the two of you are extremely fast and are proficient in hundreds of escape techniques. You can circle around from the back and deal with the daughters of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°As for Flame Moon and I, we can take out our strongest numinous treasures and attack the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort from both sides!¡± The Flame Moon Demon Emperor asked, ¡°You said just now that you can¡¯t fight the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort head-on, and now, you want to face him. Isn¡¯t that contradictory?¡± ¡°Hehe, no!¡± Demon Emperor Prison Dragon shook his head. ¡°As long as the two of us hold him back for three seconds, it will be enough for Falling Heaven and Hell Feather to catch his daughters!¡± The Flame Moon Demon Emperor, the Falling Heaven Demon Emperor, and the Hell Feather Demon Emperor were enlightened. This plan was indeed very perfect! They were confident that as long as they followed this plan strictly, they would definitely win! The Demon Emperor said, ¡°Buddies, what are you waiting for? If we capture the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, we will definitely be famous in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm!¡± The Flame Moon Demon Emperor and the others revealed bloodthirsty expressions and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Then attack!¡± Then, the Falling Heaven Demon Emperor and the Hell Feather Demon Emperor instantly hid in the void. The two of them activated their true essence and used the strongest concealment technique to circle around the main battlefield. As for Demon Emperor Prison Dragon, he roared, ¡°Release the Golden Tiger and Barbarian Kui!¡± Following his order, hundreds of thousands of great demon beasts rushed out like a tide. Then, the world shook, lightning exploded, and rain clouds boiled. Golden light was dazzling, and killing intent covered the sky. Five Barbarian Kuis and nearly thirty Golden Tigers charged towards the eight hundred sects with a domineering momentum. Zhuge Zhizhou and the others felt their hearts shrink. ¡°My God, there are actually so many desolate Barbarian Kui. The demons are launching an all-out attack!¡± After they exclaimed, they looked at Lin Xuan. Fortunately, the Consort was present. Otherwise, they would definitely suffer a crushing defeat today! Lin Xuan looked at the incoming wave of powerful demon beasts calmly and said to Mu Youqing, ¡°Watch Xuan Zhu and the others.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cousin-in-law!¡± Mu Youqing nodded immediately. Although she was an Emperor Realm Sword Saint with boundless might, in front of Lin Xuan, she only wanted to be an obedient little sister. Because Lin Xuan was too powerful, so powerful that no one would have the intention to disobey him. In the blink of an eye, Lin Xuan turned into a white light and flew towards the demon beast tide. Four quasi-immortal swords surrounded him. The sword light was intense and its aura was peerless. In front of hundreds of thousands of demons, Lin Xuan controlled the swords with his heart. The four quasi-immortal swords to transform into shocking streams of light that charged at the desolate Barbarian Kui and the Golden Tiger. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Wherever the sword light went, the demon beasts were reduced to ashes! After the terrifying sword energy exploded, it turned into a wave of sword energy that surged through the demon beast army. In the blink of an eye, more than a thousand great demons were reduced to dust by such a terrifying sword energy. Seeing this scene, everyone on the battlefield was stunned. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that even the Barbarian Kui would be reduced to dust under his sword. Could the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort be a sword immortal?!¡± ¡°His sword energy is so fierce. He¡¯s definitely a sword immortal!¡± ¡°This man is really too powerful! How lucky is the human race to have him!¡± ¡­ The leaders of the demons looked at Lin Xuan with boundless awe. Although they were fifty kilometers away, they were still terrified by Lin Xuan¡¯s peerless aura. As for Zhuge Zhizhou and the others, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°I feel that the Consort came today because he wanted to temper these four quasi-immortal swords!¡± Mu Youqing, on the other hand, looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s white figure in admiration as he came and went freely in the demon beast army. ¡°My cousin-in-law¡¯s swordsmanship is exquisite but clumsy. It seems ordinary, but it contains an ancient and true Sword Dao. In fact, its power is boundless!¡± ¡°Every slash of his sword seems to be able to enlighten me.¡± ¡°Being by his side is really beneficial!¡± Hu! Hu! Just as everyone was mesmerized by Lin Xuan¡¯s elegant bearing, the wind and clouds in the distant sky suddenly changed. A huge black dragon that was a hundred thousand feet long tore through the void and arrived. Dark clouds rumbled around it. Wherever it went, a ball of chaotic aura automatically appeared in the space, as if it isolated it from this world. About five kilometers away from it, a fire moon slowly rose. The fire moon kept spinning. Countless red flamingos flew out of the fire moon and lit up the entire sky. As the black dragon approached, the fire moon pressed down. Two indescribably powerful pressures rushed towards Lin Xuan at the same time. Even though they were five kilometers away from Lin Xuan, Zhuge Zhizhou and the others still felt the terrifying might of these two pressures. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon and the Flame Moon Demon Emperor attacking the Consort at the same time!¡± ¡°As expected of legendary Demon Emperors. Their strength is terrifying!¡± Everyone¡¯s legs trembled slightly under the pressure of the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon and the Flame Moon Demon Emperor, and they all revealed terrified expressions. And seeing them arrive, Lin Xuan still had a disdainful expression as he made the two quasi-immortal swords shoot out. Bang! Bang! Sword energy exploded and sword light illuminated the world. With just this sword strike, the defensive numinous treasures augmented by the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon and the Flame Moon Demon Emperor were all broken. Two incomparably powerful sword energy directly pierced through their main bodies. ¡°Hiss! Fortunately, I have a Numinous Treasure-level protective mystic robe. Otherwise, this remaining sword energy would have torn me apart!¡± ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really terrifying!¡± The two Demon Emperors hurriedly retracted their main bodies and looked at Lin Xuan in horror. At this moment, when they saw the Falling Heaven Demon Emperor and the Hell Feather Demon Emperor appear from afar, they were instantly overjoyed. ¡°They succeeded!¡± At this moment, the Falling Heaven Demon Emperor and the Hell Feather Demon Emperor used the concealment technique to successfully circle to the back and faced Mu Youqing, Xuan Zhu, and the others. ¡°Die!¡± The Falling Heaven Demon Emperor sensed the fierce sword energy Mu Youqing revealed and knew that she was a top-notch expert, so he used his full strength in the first move. ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt the children!¡± Mu Youqing frowned and released all the sword energy in her body. The might of an Emperor Realm Sword Saint was revealed at this moment as she slashed out the Green Phoenix Sword with powerful force. ¡°Hahaha, brat, you¡¯re still a little inexperienced!¡± The Hell Feather Demon Emperor laughed proudly and raised his hand to grab Xuan Zhu and the others. He was less than a thousand feet away from the little girls. His speed was almost as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, his hand was less than five feet away from Xuan Zhu and the others! Swish! Suddenly, a sword light descended and cut off the Hell Feather Demon Emperor¡¯s right hand. Lin Xuan activated the Divine Movement Bracelet with all his might and used the divine power of shrinking the ground to an inch. With a single step, he was already fifty kilometers away and appeared in front of the Hell Feather Demon Emperor like lightning. Lin Xuan¡¯s extremely handsome face revealed a rare ferocious look. ¡°How dare you attack my daughters? Do you want to die so badly?!¡± Although his daughters had the Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill to protect them and weren¡¯t afraid of any harm, they were Lin Xuan¡¯s bottom line! Anyone who wanted to harm them would turn Lin Xuan into an angry grim reaper! Pfft! He attacked like lightning and pierced the Hell Feather Demon Emperor¡¯s chest. The sword tip raised and cut the Hell Feather Demon Emperor in half. When the Falling Heaven Demon Emperor saw this, he was instantly terrified. He had deliberately attracted Mu Youqing¡¯s attention just now to get the Hell Feather Demon Emperor to attack. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan actually returned from fifty kilometers away. This speed was even faster than his blink of an eye! ¡°I¡¯d better escape!¡± Before Lin Xuan could turn around, the Falling Heaven Demon Emperor hurriedly executed a concealment technique to escape. However, in the blink of an eye, a powerful force pressed down on him. The Falling Heaven Demon Emperor was instantly in despair. ¡°Shit!¡± Bang! Lin Xuan stepped on the Falling Heaven Demon Emperor¡¯s back, raised his sword, and pierced it through the back of his neck. When the two Demon Emperors saw this, they were finally frightened out of their wits. ¡°He¡¯s crazy! The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really crazy!¡± Demon Emperor Prison Dragon couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. He felt that his previous plan seemed to be very perfect, but he had overlooked the most important point. That was, Lin Xuan¡¯s potential completely exceeded their understanding. As the saying went, one method broke all methods. In the face of such powerful potential, all their plans were useless! For example, Lin Xuan¡¯s ability to cross fifty kilometers with a single step just now blew their minds. Facing his abnormal speed, it was simply a fool¡¯s dream for the Falling Heaven Demon Emperor and the Hell Feather Demon Emperor to capture his daughters! ¡°It seems like we can only invite that person to appear!¡± Seeing that the situation was extremely disadvantageous, the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon and the Flame Moon Demon Emperor gritted their teeth and decided to reveal the greatest secret of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. They would invite that peerless mighty figure of the demon clan! Ten Thousand Demon King!!! Chapter 267 - Is This the Only Thing Your Demon Clan Has? The Ten Thousand Demon King was the first demon to enter the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. In other words, he was the king of the mountains, and the entire Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range was his territory. And this mountain range was named after him. It was obvious what he meant to this mountain range. In the legends of the many demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range, the Ten Thousand Demon King had an innate demon body that ruled over the ages. When he occupied the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range, he was already a veteran Demon Emperor with a cultivation of more than ten thousand years. In the future, he would constantly release endless demonic aura with his Natural Spirit Demon Body. They forcefully transformed an area of three million kilometers into a paradise suitable for demons to survive. At the same time, with the terrifying ability of the Natural Spirit Demon Body, He even received the nourishment of this demonic aura and became stronger. It was rumored that he had reached the Great Saint Realm five hundred years after coming to the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. Furthermore, he had once tried to break through the void with his Great Saint Realm cultivation and fly towards the ethereal Divine Realm. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Dao was extremely powerful. Because of the excessive demonic aura, he was mercilessly restrained by the Heavenly Dao. A floating rock fell from the sky and slammed him into the endless Ancient Demon Abyss. From then on, he lay in the endless Ancient Demon Abyss. He absorbed the demonic aura of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range while hibernating and cultivated. There were two conditions to wake him up. The first was to shatter this floating stone, which was where the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was. Through the research of the demons, they discovered that it was actually a seal. For Demon Emperors like the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon and the others, shattering the floating stone was a piece of cake. As for the second condition, it was more difficult! It required two Demon Emperor-level powerhouses to offer at least a third of their blood essence. This price was too great! However, at this moment, Demon Emperor Prison Dragon and Flame Moon Demon Emperor had no way of backing out. ¡°If we can wake up the Ten Thousand Demon King and defeat the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, it will be worth it!¡± The two of them looked at each other and hurriedly cut their wrists. They circulated their true essence and spat the blood essence into the Ancient Demon Abyss. After seeing the blood essence pass by the floating stone and fall into the bottomless abyss, Demon Emperor Prison Dragon immediately revealed his true form and slammed into the floating stone with a roar. Bang!!! The floating stone instantly shattered. A strange golden light rushed into the sky. It was as if the seal power had been retracted by the Heavenly Dao. Immediately after, a violent demonic aura spewed out from the Ancient Demon Abyss. In an instant, the sky changed color. In the boundless black clouds, countless demon beasts were roaring. The ground and space of the entire Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range shook, and they trembled uneasily under a pressure that seemed to come from the heavens. ¡°The Ten Thousand Demon King is coming out!¡± The Demon Emperor hurriedly retracted his main body and escaped from the Ancient Demon Abyss. Under that extremely powerful demonic aura, even a Demon Emperor like him felt like his body and mind were about to shatter. He did not dare to stay any longer. After hearing Demon Emperor Prison Dragon¡¯s words, all the demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range revealed reverent and pious expressions. ¡°The Ten Thousand Demon King is finally going to appear!¡± ¡°This is an existence that created our Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. He¡¯s really unbelievably powerful!¡± ¡°With the Ten Thousand Demon King, our demon clan will win this battle!¡± ¡­ The demons quickly became excited. To the demons of this land, the Ten Thousand Demon King was like a god. All the demons felt that with him around, they could definitely turn this battle around. Under the boundless might of the Ten Thousand Demon King, They had long forgotten the fear that Lin Xuan had caused by instantly killing the two Demon Emperors as they worshiped the Ten Thousand Demon King. Zhuge Zhizhou and the others from the eight hundred sects also had deep shock on their faces. ¡°Just the aura revealed by the Ten Thousand Demon King alone shows that he is definitely at the Great Saint Realm!¡± ¡°Such an ancient and powerful existence is really too terrifying!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but panic and turn to look at Lin Xuan. However, they saw Lin Xuan¡¯s calm expression. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod silently. Although the Ten Thousand Demon King was terrifying, the Consort¡¯s expression was enough to show that he had the ability to deal with this demon! Mu Youqing looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s magnificent back figure with anticipation. She was very looking forward to what sword move Lin Xuan would use next to deal with the insufferably powerful Ten Thousand Demon King. Phew!!! At this moment, a black light flashed in the distant sky. The boundless black clouds quickly condensed into a thin figure. He was only the height of a ten-year-old child, and his dark face was difficult to distinguish. However, his aura was unparalleled, and his body was surrounded by demonic aura that had almost turned into a tide. In this demonic aura, there were thousands of demon beasts of various shapes and sizes roaring angrily while constantly erupting with terrifying pressure. ¡°As expected of the Ten Thousand Demon King. This domineering aura is really terrifying!¡± At this moment, be it the demons or the eight hundred sects, they all held their breaths. They were impressed by the boundless might of the Ten Thousand Demon King. However, a magnetic voice broke the silence. ¡°After dawdling for so long, your demon clan only has this?¡± Lin Xuan sneered. With a single step, he was fifty kilometers away! The Ten Thousand Demon King had appeared because he wanted to enjoy the admiration of the demons. Unexpectedly, before he could finish acting cool, he felt an indescribable pressure in front of him. ¡°Shit!¡± The Ten Thousand Demon King hurriedly drew in boundless demonic aura to transform into a protective divine shield. However, Lin Xuan was extremely fast! He held a quasi-immortal sword in his right hand, and the sword had already gathered endless power of the five elements divine lightning. Under the urging of his ten billion divine elephant power, this sword had already reached the point of nypassing the laws of nature and transcending time. Bang!!! The incomparably powerful sword energy and lightning instantly pierced through the Ten Thousand Demon King¡¯s body and instantly turned him into dust. ¡°Huh?! The Ten Thousand Demon King died just like that?!¡± ¡°No!¡± Seeing the Ten Thousand Demon King being instantly killed, the demons instantly felt dejected and apprehensive! They all looked at Lin Xuan in shock, as if they were petrified. Lin Xuan¡¯s sword not only killed the Ten Thousand Demon King, but also shattered all their faith. On the other hand, Zhuge Zhizhou and the others shook their heads and laughed. ¡°I thought that this would be an epic battle. I didn¡¯t expect the Ten Thousand Demon King to be so weak!¡± ¡°No, no! The Ten Thousand Demon King is powerful, but he¡¯s still far inferior to the Consort!¡± ¡°I have a sinful thought, and that is to join the Consort and go to North Mystic Heaven!¡± ¡°If you want to defect, you have to get the Consort to like you!¡± ¡­ Mu Youqing smiled beautifully when she heard everyone¡¯s discussion. Her beautiful eyes stared at Lin Xuan¡¯s confident figure and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Cousin-in-law used the most direct sword move. It seems like the saying of one sword countering all techniques really isn¡¯t nonsense!¡± She secretly decided that when she returned, she would practice according to how Lin Xuan had attacked just now. She was confident that as long as she comprehended more of Lin Xuan¡¯s sword intent, she would definitely be able to continue improving in swordsmanship. At this moment, Lin Xuan attacked again. Using his Great Saint Realm cultivation and the Ten Direction Diagram, he set up three top-notch killing formations in one go. Nine Nether Mystic Killing Formation! ¡°Primordial Chaos Meteor Formation!¡± ¡°Heavenly Spirit Killing Formation!¡± As soon as these three grand formations were formed, they erupted with unparalleled terrifying killing intent. For a moment, Netherworld Ice Energy exploded in a radius of 1,500 kilometers. Starlight exploded and the sky collapsed. Countless demons were crushed like chickens and dogs! Chapter 268 - As expected of Daddys Good Treasure. You Girls Are So Courageous! The Demon Emperor Prison Dragon and the Flame Moon Demon Emperor were speechless when they saw such a tragic scene. Especially the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon. He really regretted it. ¡°If we had tried to escape from the beginning, we wouldn¡¯t have been wiped out!¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t thought of that scheme to harm his daughters, he wouldn¡¯t have taken revenge on us so crazily!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late!¡± ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort really uprooted our Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range by himself. He¡¯s our nightmare!¡± When he thought of this, for the first time in his life, the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon understood how desperate a powerful person could make his enemies! A fierce aura suddenly appeared in front of the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon and the Flame Moon Demon Emperor. Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°When you plotted to attack my daughters just now, you definitely didn¡¯t expect this outcome, right?¡± He had already discerned that the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon and the Flame Moon Demon Emperor had extremely high statuses in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. It was obvious that the four Demon Emperors had split up after meticulously planning their strategy. Together with the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon and the Flame Moon Demon Emperor, they summoned the Ten Thousand Demon King. Lin Xuan was certain that they were the masterminds behind the scheme against his daughters. The expressions of the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon and the Flame Moon Demon Emperor changed drastically. At this moment, they realized that not only was Lin Xuan extremely powerful, but also extremely intelligent. He had already deduced their plan just based on the scenes on the battlefield. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, meeting you is the greatest misfortune in my life!¡± Demon Emperor Prison Dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with despair as he couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll show mercy just because you said that!¡± Lin Xuan sneered. The sword in his hand had already transformed into millions of flashing sword lights. In just a second, the Demon Emperor Prison Dragon and the Flame Moon Demon Emperor were crushed. Then, with a casual wave of his hand, the connate spirit fire activated by the Primordial Fire Spirit Body burned their remains into gas. He was trying to harm his precious daughters? This was the outcome! He put away the sword. Lin Xuan quickly returned to Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ side. The killing intent on his face was replaced by gentleness. ¡°Babies, did those two baddies scare you just now?¡± Xuan Zhu and the other two girls shook their heads at the same time. ¡°No!¡± ¡°How could they?¡± ¡°I knew that Daddy would definitely come and save us!¡± ¡°Actually, I even wanted Little Nine to bite them!¡± He saw that the little girls were all calm and even looked proud. Lin Xuan knew that they really were not frightened by the dragons. ¡°Yes, as expected of Daddy¡¯s good babies. You girls are so courageous!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads dotingly. ¡°Heehee!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others narrowed their eyes happily. Their father was so powerful. They were so happy to be praised by him! Zhuge Zhizhou and the others from the eight hundred sects went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°The Consort wiped out the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range by himself. His divine might is shocking. He has really broadened our horizons!¡± ¡°Please accept our bows!¡± Seeing them bow, Lin Xuan said nonchalantly, ¡°Since ancient times, humans and demons have never coexisted peacefully. Since I¡¯ve encountered it, I can¡¯t do nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re welcome!¡± Zhuge Zhizhou and the others were even more in awe. Only a peerless hero like the Consort would say that destroying the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range was nothing. His bearing was really majestic, making them look up to him! Zhuge Zhizhou then said, ¡°Consort, our eight hundred sects had originally decided to hold a grand celebration party after we successfully eliminated the demons today.¡± ¡°Now that the Consort has swept through the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range alone, we have avoided a huge loss. This is a good thing for everyone.¡± ¡°I would like to invite you to attend our celebration party so that we can thank you for your kindness!¡± After he finished speaking, the other sect leaders of the eight hundred sects hurriedly bowed. ¡°Please do us the honor, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan saw that they were sincere, so he agreed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go taste Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s wine.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯ll definitely satisfy the Consort!¡± Zhuge Zhizhou and the others immediately beamed with joy. To be able to invite the Consort to the celebration party, all eight hundred sects felt proud today! Then, under their respectful lead, Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought Xuan Zhu and the others along. ¡­ North Mystic Heaven, Mystic Ice Palace, Qianxin Hall. Ruo Ying appeared in front of Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Your Majesty, I got someone to bribe an elder of the Soaring Wind Holy Land and got the information I needed from him.¡± Donghuang Ziyou put down the brush and looked up calmly. ¡°Speak.¡± Ruo Ying said, ¡°The Skeleton Kings were indeed invited by Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord to assassinate you. The person who instructed these Skeleton Kings was the White Bone Great Sage!¡± ¡°White Bone Great Sage?¡± Donghuang Ziyou closed her eyes and carefully recalled some martial arts books she had read. Among them were records about the White Bone Great Sage. ¡°The White Bone Great Sage was ordinary when he was alive. After he died, his skin and flesh dissipated, and the remaining white bone stimulated his limitless potential.¡± ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, he suddenly disappeared. Now, he has made a comeback and even joined forces with Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord. Clearly, there¡¯s something he wants from Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord!¡± Ruo Ying nodded. ¡°Your Majesty is right! It¡¯s said that Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord found a few geniuses with high-grade spiritual roots and gave them to the White Bone Great Sage to cultivate. That¡¯s why the White Bone Great Sage helped.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold. ¡°Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord is really crazy!¡± From Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression, Ruo Ying guessed that she was preparing to attack Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord. ¡°Do you know where the White Bone Great Sage is?¡± Donghuang Ziyou asked. Ruo Ying revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Could it be that Your Majesty is still prepared to attack the White Bone Great Sage?¡± She also knew some rumors about the White Bone Great Sage. The White Bone Great Sage was an extremely terrifying Great Saint Skeleton King. In the White Bone Imperial Court he created, there were a million skeleton warriors that were extremely powerful. Furthermore, now that the White Bone Great Sage had suddenly appeared in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, he must have backup forces. Ruo Ying didn¡¯t expect that not only did Donghuang Ziyou want to punish Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord, but she was also prepared to attack the White Bone Great Sage! The challenge was too great! Furthermore, it was extremely dangerous! Donghuang Ziyou nodded. Ruo Ying suppressed her worry and said, ¡°According to that elder, only Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord knows where the White Bone Great Sage is.¡± ¡°However, I feel that since Your Majesty has already killed four skeleton kings, with the White Bone Great Sage¡¯s ability, he will definitely be fully prepared.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled slightly. Ruo Ying¡¯s thought was exactly as she thought. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more creative recently.¡± Ruo Ying was flattered. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty!¡± Donghuang Ziyou stood up and stopped smiling. ¡°Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord, White Bone Great Saint, none of you can escape!¡± She decided to head to Dongyuan Heaven after sunset at the latest and kill her enemies! ¡­ Dongyuan Heaven, Soaring Wind Holy Land. First Elder Zhong Yuanqi hurried into the hall. ¡°Holy Lord, there¡¯s bad news! Two bad news!¡± Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord Yin Zhixiong stopped his meditation and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Speak!¡± Zhong Yuanqi said, ¡°First, the four skeleton kings we sent out were all killed by Donghuang Ziyou. The mission failed!¡± ¡°Donghuang Ziyou¡­¡± Yin Zhixiong muttered this name and gritted his teeth. The combined strength of the four Emperor Realm Skeleton Kings was comparable to that of a quasi Saint. However, he still failed. Yin Zhixiong suddenly felt that perhaps Donghuang Ziyou was no longer at the Emperor Realm and was very likely at the Great Saint Realm. He took a deep breath. ¡°What about the second?¡± Zhong Yuanqi said, ¡°The second news is that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort helped the eight hundred sects of the Northern Region wipe out the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range!¡± Chapter 269 - These Two Are Really Freakish! ¡°What?!¡± Yin Zhixiong couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and stood up from the chair. Compared to the news that Donghuang Ziyou had killed the four skeleton kings, Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance at Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range shocked Yin Zhixiong even more. Why? Soaring Wind Holy Land was also in the northern region of Dongyuan Heaven. Now that there was suddenly news that Lin Xuan had also appeared near the Holy Land, Yin Zhixiong had a bad feeling. ¡°The terrain of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range is extremely dangerous.¡± ¡°And who knows how many demons live there? It¡¯s unfathomable. I didn¡¯t expect the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort to wipe it out!¡± Yin Zhixiong revealed a terrified expression. Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival made him feel death approaching. Zhong Yuanqi said, ¡°According to the information we obtained, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort killed the ancient demon king in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. He is most likely at the Great Saint Realm!¡± ¡°This couple is really freakishly powerful!¡± Hearing this, even though Yin Zhixiong was the holy master of a Holy Land, he couldn¡¯t help but curse. In the past hundred thousand years, in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Great Saint Realm was like a ceiling for all cultivators and was difficult to reach. Unexpectedly, Empress Mystic Ice had just ascended the throne four years ago, but was very likely to have already reached this realm. As for her man, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, he was able to kill the legendary Saint Realm Ten Thousand Demon King. In that case, he was undoubtedly a Great Saint. The sudden appearance of two Great Saints in North Mystic Heaven was too great a pressure for the other kingdoms! Zhong Yuanqi said, ¡°Holy Lord, I¡¯m worried that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is up to no good. You¡¯d better take precautions early!¡± Yin Zhixiong nodded and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Pass my orders. Activate the Immortal Slaying Lightning Formation immediately. All disciples aren¡¯t allowed to leave!¡± ¡°In addition, gather all the disciples above the peak of the Spirit Stage and ask them to come to the main peak. I want to personally teach them the second legendary technique of the Holy Land!¡± Zhong Yuanqi hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± The Immortal Slaying Lightning Formation was the ultimate mountain-protecting formation of the Soaring Wind Holy Land. It was rumored to have been created by the founder, Fengyun, to draw in natural lightning. The power of thunder contained in it could kill Great Saint Realm powerhouses. It was extremely terrifying! The second legendary technique of the Soaring Wind Holy Land was a high-grade heaven-rank cultivation technique. Yin Zhixiong planned to forcefully increase the cultivation of all disciples above the Spirit Stage¡¯s peak. These two preparations were extremely effective. Whether it was Zhong Yuanqi or Yin Zhixiong, they both felt that this way, they were at least 90% confident in protecting the Holy Land. Of course, Yin Zhixiong had to do far more than that. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice and the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort are so powerful. We definitely can¡¯t rely on our Holy Land to resist them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Dongyuan¡¯s emperor is about to step into the Great Saint Realm, and the royal family¡¯s divine technique is going to be perfected. At that time, he will be invincible in the Great Saint Realm.¡± ¡°If we want to eliminate them, we have to ask Dongyuan¡¯s emperor to take action!¡± Thinking of this, Yin Zhixiong hurriedly stood up and headed to the Heavenly Origin Palace. Soon, he arrived. Because Kong Qingcang, Dongyuan¡¯s emperor, was in seclusion, he could only see the crown prince, Kong Qingyu. ¡°Your Highness, I have something to report!¡± Yin Zhixiong said respectfully. Kong Qingyu nodded casually. ¡°Yes, say it.¡± Yin Zhixiong said, ¡°A few days ago, my beloved disciple was killed by someone sent by Empress Mystic Ice. His stronghold was also wiped out.¡± ¡°And in order to take revenge, I invited four Emperor Realm powerhouses to assassinate Empress Mystic Ice. Unfortunately, they were still instantly killed by her.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Kong Qingyu revealed a shocked expression. ¡°In other words, Donghuang Ziyou is no longer at the Emperor Realm?¡± He wasn¡¯t interested in the grudge between Yin Zhixiong and Donghuang Ziyou. However, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s level of strength piqued his interest. After all, he had once been in love with Donghuang Ziyou. Yin Zhixiong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s already at the Great Saint Realm!¡± ¡°This woman¡­¡± Kong Qingyu muttered.¡± What a top-notch woman! ¡± Yin Zhixiong continued, ¡°There¡¯s another matter. Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband came to Dongyuan Heaven and wiped out the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain Range. He also killed an ancient demon at the Great Saint Realm!¡± Kong Qingyu frowned. ¡°In other words, he¡¯s also a Great Saint?¡± Yin Zhixiong nodded. Kong Qingyu revealed a look of jealousy and hatred. However, he had to admit that a man who was fancied by Empress Mystic Ice indeed needed such monstrous talent. After a moment of silence, Kong Qingyu said, ¡°Alright, I know your intention in coming here this time. I will tell Father about this.¡± ¡°He can come out of seclusion in three days at the latest. At that time, he will naturally settle this grudge with Empress Mystic Ice and her husband!¡± Yin Zhixiong immediately revealed a delighted expression. Kong Qingyu meant that as soon as Dongyuan¡¯s emperor came out of seclusion, he would kill Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou. This was simply great news! As for the Soaring Wind Sacred Land, they only had to defend it for three days and wait for Dongyuan¡¯s emperor to come out of seclusion. This wasn¡¯t difficult! ¡°Then, Your Highness, I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡± Yin Zhixiong then left happily. Kong Qingyu sighed silently. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, you gave birth too early.¡± ¡°If you were still unmarried, I could have considered letting Father spare your life!¡± ¡­ In the main hall of the Heaven Secrets Sect. The eight hundred sect leaders gathered. Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing sat on the high platform with Xuan Zhu and the others. They looked down at Zhuge Zhizhou and the other sect masters. In order to express their respect and gratitude to Lin Xuan, the banquet prepared by the eight hundred sects really gathered all sorts of delicacies from the south and north of Dongyuan Heaven. As for the wine, it was brewed from a top-notch spiritual fruit and spiritual spring. It was called the nectar of the world and was comparable to jade nectar. ¡°Consort, if there¡¯s anything you and the princesses are dissatisfied with, please tell me. I¡¯ll order someone to improve it immediately!¡± Even if the dishes were already extremely sumptuous and luxurious, Zhuge Zhizhou and the others were still worried that Lin Xuan would be dissatisfied. Hence, the group of them eagerly invited Lin Xuan, Mu Youqing, and Xuan Zhu to taste it. Lin Xuan casually tasted a few mouthfuls of the dishes and drank a few mouthfuls of wine. He nodded and said, ¡°The dishes are all very appetizing. Not bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good!¡± Hearing his words, Zhuge Zhizhou and the others were relieved and overjoyed. If the Consort was dissatisfied, they would be in deep trouble! After they were almost full, Zhuge Zhizhou ordered someone to bring a pot of tea and personally sent it to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, this is Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s most precious Flying Snow Phoenix Tea.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Flying Snow Phoenix Sprout ripens once every five thousand years. Every tea leaf contains an innate spiritual energy. Drinking it not only can refresh one¡¯s mind, but it can also soothe the meridians and extend one¡¯s life!¡± ¡°Please try it!¡± As he spoke, Zhuge Zhizhou personally poured a cup of Flying Snow Phoenix Tea for Lin Xuan. Then, he went to Mu Youqing respectfully and poured her a cup. Soon, the entire hall was filled with an incomparably sweet tea fragrance. That aura that seemed to come from the Immortal Realm made everyone feel carried away for a moment. ¡°This is good tea!¡± ¡°As expected of a tea leaf that only ripens once every five thousand years. The Flying Snow Phoenix Tea is indeed worthy of its reputation!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but praise softly. Then, they looked at Lin Xuan in admiration. Only someone with a noble identity like the Consort was worthy of enjoying such a peerless tea! Some sect masters who were familiar with Zhuge Zhizhou had long heard that Zhuge Zhizhou had a pot of Flying Snow Phoenix Tea leaves hidden. They had never been able to drink it. From the looks of it, Zhuge Zhizhou had foresight to keep this tea leaf until now. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to please Lin Xuan now! ¡°Wow, this tea is really fragrant!¡± The little girls were naturally attracted by the rich tea fragrance. Mu Youqing saw through the little girls¡¯ thoughts and smiled. ¡°But you girls can¡¯t drink it!¡± ¡°Why?¡± The little girls were instantly curious. ¡°It¡¯s not good for children to drink tea.¡± Mu Youqing thought about it and said, ¡°Let your father tell you the exact reason!¡± She thought to herself that Lin Xuan was knowledgeable and would definitely be able to tell them the reason. Lin Xuan smiled faintly. ¡°As long as it¡¯s tea, there will be a portion of catechins in it.¡± ¡°Such substances will stimulate the brains of children and easily cause insomnia.¡± ¡°Moreover, the oxalic acid in the tea will also affect the growth of children¡¯s bones, which isn¡¯t conducive to development.¡± Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words. As expected, her cousin-in-law knew everything! Zhuge Zhizhou and the others revealed heartfelt admiration. The Consort was really knowledgeable. It was really impressive that he could even explain such esoteric knowledge! Xuan Zhu and the others blinked their big eyes as they remembered Lin Xuan¡¯s words. When they thought about how such delicious tea couldn¡¯t be drunk, the little girls couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of pity. ¡°Sigh, what a pity!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it looks very delicious, Daddy said that tea isn¡¯t good, so we must not drink it!¡± Seeing the little girls¡¯ sensible and obedient expressions, Lin Xuan instantly felt his fatherly love surge. An idea struck him and he smiled. ¡°Since you guys want to drink it so much, Daddy will change this tea so that you can all drink it!¡± Chapter 270 - Its Really Easy to Be a Healer! He had grandmaster-level culinary skills and a ready-made Flying Snow Phoenix Tea. Lin Xuan immediately thought of making a healthy and delicious fruit tea for his daughters. Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard this. ¡°That¡¯s great. Daddy is indeed the most powerful guy!¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s tea must be the best. I can¡¯t wait to try it now!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I think so too!¡± The little girls clapped their hands happily. They were extremely certain that as long as Lin Xuan said it, he would definitely be able to do it, and he would do his best! Mu Youqing looked at Lin Xuan in shock. She had never thought that anyone could turn tea into other drinks. / However, after knowing Lin Xuan for so long, she knew that Lin Xuan would never speak carelessly. So her beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation. She wanted to see how Lin Xuan would turn something it into something magical. Other than her, Zhuge Zhizhou and the other 800 sect masters were also shocked and waited for Lin Xuan to perform. Lin Xuan then used his grandmaster-level culinary skills and the Absolute Mystic Sutra to choose a few Dongyuan Heaven fruits suitable for making fruit tea. ¡°Crystal Fruit, Purple Star Glazed Fruit, Fog Moon Peach¡­¡± Zhuge Zhizhou personally remembered the names of more than ten fruits that Lin Xuan reported and ordered people to confirm them one by one. ¡°Reporting to the Consort, I have all of these. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare them immediately!¡± Zhuge Zhizhou said eagerly. He and everyone present sighed with emotion. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to be so familiar with Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s special fruits. Soon, the fruits Lin Xuan needed were washed and served. Since he had grandmaster-level culinary skills, Lin Xuan squeezed all these fruits into juice with ease. Then, according to the specific ratio, it was mixed with the Flying Snow Phoenix Tea. Phew ~ A unique fragrance that contained the fragrance of tea and fruit covered the original tea fragrance and filled the entire hall. Everyone present revealed incomparably shocked expressions when they smelled such a strange and fragrant smell. ¡°What a fragrant smell!¡± ¡°Heavens, so water juice and Flying Snow Phoenix tea can actually be concocted into such a delicacy. This is really inconceivable!¡± ¡°Not only is the Consort¡¯s cultivation base extraordinary, but his culinary skills are also shocking. He¡¯s really a genius!¡± ¡­ Zhuge Zhizhou and the others finally understood what it meant to be an extraordinary person. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength and talent even made them feel that he wasn¡¯t a person of this world, but that ethereal genius of the Divine Realm! Mu Youqing was also shocked. ¡°Cousin-in-law, can adding the juice of these fruits solve the problems you mentioned just now?¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°Yes, the ingredients in these fruits can perfectly neutralize the ingredients in the Flying Snow Phoenix Tea that are beneficial to the child¡¯s growth.¡± ¡°At the same time, the taste and texture of the fruits and tea are still preserved.¡± Hearing him say that, Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up. ¡°Impressive! You¡¯ve really broadened my horizons!¡± Lin Xuan chuckled and poured the mixed fruit juice into the little girls¡¯ bowls. He looked at them dotingly. ¡°Babies, you can drink now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The little girls were extremely happy and picked up the small bowl to take a sip. After just one sip, the little girls¡¯ eyes lit up like gems. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant and sweet!¡± ¡°Daddy is so awesome!¡± ¡°Aunt, come and try it too!¡± Not only were the little girls drinking happily, but they also invited Mu Youqing to drink with them. After Mu Youqing tasted it, her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise and admiration. ¡°Heavens, I really can¡¯t believe that fruit juice and tea taste so good together!¡± Seeing that they all had looks of enjoyment, Lin Xuan was instantly filled with a sense of accomplishment. His precious daughters liked a random fruit juice so much. It was so easy to be a homemaker! Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded again. ¡°Your fruit tea has broadened your daughters¡¯ taste buds and allowed them to experience a taste they have never experienced before. Reward: Grandmaster-level tea-making skills!¡± ¡°Not bad, another grandmaster-level skill!¡± Lin Xuan nodded in satisfaction and accepted the system¡¯s reward with a smile. At this moment, Xuan Zhu and the others had already finished a bowl. The little girls raised their bowls high. ¡°Father, we still want to drink!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will make some more for you guys!¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. Then, he made an entire pot of Flying Snow Phoenix Sprout Tea into fruit tea for the little girls to drink to their heart¡¯s content. When they saw that Lin Xuan had actually turned such precious tea into drinks for his daughters, Zhuge Zhizhou and the others present were instantly filled with emotions. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many parents who dote on their children, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone dote on their children like the Consort!¡± ¡°The Consort is really a powerful and gentle man. No wonder he was able to marry Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Because the banquet was not over, everyone continued to drink with Xuan Zhu and the others. Before long, a hurried voice broke the cheerful and peaceful atmosphere in the hall. ¡°Sect Master, bad news! Your son has been captured!¡± The person who came was a guardian of the Heaven Secrets Sect called Zhu Quan. Zhuge Zhizhou was shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhu Quan bowed to Lin Xuan and said, ¡°Today, I brought a few disciples out to train with the young sect master. When I was about to return to the sect, I suddenly encountered two extremely powerful mysterious people. They snatched the young sect master away in front of me!¡± ¡°Trash!¡± Zhuge Zhizhou was so angry that his beard stood on end. ¡°You allowed someone to snatch my son from Heaven Secrets Sect¡¯s territory. You really deserve to die!¡± Zhu Quan was shocked and hurriedly knelt on the ground. ¡°Sect Master, calm down! Those two are at least at the Supremacy Realm and are extremely fast. I can¡¯t do anything to them!¡± ¡°Extremely fast?¡± Zhuge Zhizhou muttered to himself and hurriedly turned around and knelt before Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, please save my son!¡± He thought to himself that the other party was at the Supremacy Realm and was so powerful. He definitely didn¡¯t have much confidence in chasing after him. After witnessing Lin Xuan¡¯s speed and ability, he felt that it was better to ask Lin Xuan to take action. Xuan Zhu and the others were drinking fruit tea with Mu Youqing. Lin Xuan had nothing to do, so he nodded casually. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Zhuge Zhizhou revealed an extremely excited expression. He was certain that as long as Lin Xuan made a move, he would definitely be able to save his son! Then, after Lin Xuan asked about the direction in which the two mysterious people fled, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes. At this moment, in a forest 1,500 kilometers south of the Heaven Secrets Sect. Two figures in black were carrying a young man around ten years old and advancing rapidly. They stepped on the ground without a trace, and strong winds blew around them. They shuttled like arrows with incomparably fast speed. ¡°Hehehe, we caught a kid with a five-elemental spirit root right away. We can finally show our faces in front of the Lord!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If His Excellency is happy, perhaps he will even promote us to Skeleton King!¡± The two figures sounded excited and proud. Thinking of the rewards they would receive next, the two of them used their fastest speed and wished they could immediately bring the youth back to him. ¡°Tell me, why did you capture him?¡± Suddenly, a terrifying pressure descended from the sky and trapped the two of them in place. They felt as if their bodies were immersed in boundless divine power. All their power was sealed and they couldn¡¯t execute it at all. ¡°Hiss! What a terrifying pressure!¡± ¡°This divine might seems to be even stronger than yours!¡± The two of them were so frightened that their voices quivered. In the blink of an eye, a white light appeared in front of them. Lin Xuan crossed his arms over his chest and sized up the two skeletons in black in front of him. A skeleton warrior on the left said, ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Xuan frowned and moved his finger. A terrifying spiritual power crashed into the skeleton warrior. Bang! The lower half of the skeleton warrior¡¯s body was blown to dust. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you guys now, not you guys asking me,¡± Lin Xuan said. The two skeleton warriors couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They felt that Lin Xuan was really too cruel. If they didn¡¯t answer, he would probably kill them instantly. The skeleton warrior on the left trembled and said, ¡°We captured this little boy because we heard from their sect that he has a five-elemental spiritual root, so we prepared to capture him and offer him to the Supreme One!¡± Lin Xuan revealed a knowing smile. ¡°Then your Supreme One is?¡± The skeleton warrior said, ¡°White Bone Great Sage!¡± Chapter 271 - Empress Mystic Ice, the God of the Godfiend World! ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Lin Xuan had the Absolute Mystic Sutra. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to guess that the master behind these two skeleton warriors was the White Bone Great Sage. After all, in the nearly 100,000 years of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm¡¯s history, the White Bone Great Sage was a formidable figure who dominated a generation. It was very difficult not to know his name. ¡°In other words, your main goal when you went out was to find talented people and send them back for the White Bone Great Sage to cultivate?¡± Lin Xuan continued to ask. The skeleton warrior on the left nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Because the Supreme Lord¡¯s cultivation level improved greatly after obtaining a few youths with high-grade spiritual roots last time, we want to help him catch some geniuses with high-grade talent.¡± The skeleton warrior on the right added, ¡°Coincidentally, we met this little boy, so we captured him.¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°You guys are quite loyal to him!¡± / The skeleton warrior on the left said, ¡°We don¡¯t dare to hide it from you, Immortal. Recently, because the four skeleton kings sent by the Supremacy to assassinate Empress Mystic Ice were instantly killed, we felt that our chance for a promotion was here, so we worked especially hard.¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice?¡± When Lin Xuan heard this, his gaze couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. So this White Bone Great Sage wanted to attack his children¡¯s mother! This bastard seemed to want to force him to turn him into ashes! Sensing that the surrounding air was trembling slightly and that an inexplicable killing intent enveloped the world, the two skeleton warriors couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They guessed that they must have said something wrong just now to cause Lin Xuan to reveal such a terrifying murderous aura. ¡°Immortal, did we¡­ say something wrong?¡± The skeleton warrior on the left asked in shock. ¡°No, you guys said it very well.¡± Lin Xuan sneered. What a coincidence today. He actually obtained such important information from these two skeleton warriors. In that case, he might as well kill his way to the White Bone Imperial Court and send the White Bone Great Sage to eternal damnation! Bang! Lin Xuan then raised his hand and instantly turned the skeleton warrior on the left into dust. Seeing how ferocious he was, the skeleton warrior on the right was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°Exalted Immortal, calm down! As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can do anything!¡± Lin Xuan grabbed the little boy and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In less than two seconds, he appeared in front of the skeleton warrior again. He said calmly, ¡°Bring me to the White Bone Imperial Court!¡± The skeleton warrior was completely petrified. How could he not see that in these two seconds, Lin Xuan had already returned to the Heaven Secrets Sect once and sent that little boy back? In other words, in two seconds, Lin Xuan had traveled more than three thousand kilometers! This¡­ ¡°Heavens, this man¡¯s speed is unimaginably fast!¡± ¡°How powerful must his cultivation be to be so fast?!¡± The skeleton warrior was deeply shocked. He had a strong premonition that the White Bone Great Sage was in deep trouble this time! ¡­ Dongyuan Heaven, Soaring Wind Holy Land. A crack appeared in the void. A beautiful purple figure flashed out of the crack and looked down at the Holy Land. The Holy Land was enveloped in an incomparably huge light shield. Lightning flashed and its aura was overwhelming. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes. ¡°It seems like Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord has already made preparations in advance and directly activated the defensive formation.¡± ¡°This old fox really thinks that he can stop me like this?¡± She raised her fair hand and picked up the Ice Phoenix Sword. At the same time, the Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix Body and the Asura Demon Body were activated. She had both immortal and demon divine physiques. Moreover, they complemented each other and multiplied her strength. Purple-gold lotus flowers floated in the air. The brilliant light was mysterious and ethereal. It appeared around Donghuang Ziyou, making her seem like the god of this world! Phew! At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou raised the Ice Phoenix Sword. The sword, which was originally only five feet long, suddenly increased by a thousand times. Sword light shot into the sky and tore through the sky. The sword energy emitted from the sword was like the surface of a hurricane. The sword energy boiled and was dazzling! Seeing this, the disciples of the Soaring Wind Holy Land were all extremely shocked. ¡°Everyone, look. There¡¯s a peerless female Sword Immortal above our Holy Land!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a beautiful woman in the world! I can guess who she is!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still paying attention to her beauty at a time like this? Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s prepared to attack our Holy Land?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We have the patriarch¡¯s formation guarding us!¡± ¡­ Many disciples were shocked by Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s peerless appearance and aura. But soon, the disciples saw through her intentions. After brief shock, the disciples calmed down. They felt that even if Donghuang Ziyou was a female Sword Immortal, she couldn¡¯t break the Holy Land¡¯s formation. Because this formation was the Natural Lightning Formation created by the Ancestral Master, it was rumored to be able to kill even Great Saints. It was obvious that its defense was quite powerful. ¡°Heavenly Origin Sword Technique!¡± At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword energy swept out for fifty thousand kilometers. The Ice Phoenix Sword¡¯s immortal light shot into the sky as it slashed down! The Heavenly Origin Sword Technique was a high-grade Saint-rank cultivation technique that she cultivated. And the so-called Heavenly Origin meant supreme being. Coupled with the fourth level of the Sword Heart that she had refined millions of times, it erupted with power that was enough to cut through the Immortal River. Bang!!! As soon as the sword light touched the Immortal Slaying Lightning Formation, it was completely shattered. The remaining sword energy instantly swept through 50,000 kilometers and through three mountains! Seeing this scene, all the surrounding disciples suddenly trembled and revealed terrified expressions. ¡°One sword move shattered the formation! This woman is too powerful!¡± Under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s incomparably powerful sword energy, these disciples were shocked. At this moment, they all guessed Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s identity. ¡°The only woman in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm who can be so domineering is Empress Mystic Ice!¡± ¡­ In the main hall of the Soaring Wind Holy Land. Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord, Yin Zhixiong, was already sitting on the throne in the main hall while waiting for the start of the Cultivation Imparting Assembly. First Elder Zhong Yuanqi went forward and asked, ¡°Holy Lord, did you see Dongyuan¡¯s emperor when you went to the Heavenly Origin Palace just now?¡± Yin Zhixiong shook his head. ¡°The Emperor is in seclusion. He will only come out of seclusion in three days!¡± ¡°Three days later?¡± Zhong Yuanqi was shocked. ¡°Then if the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort comes during this period¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Immortal Slaying Lightning Formation guarding it?¡± Yin Zhixiong saw Zhong Yuanqi¡¯s anxiety. ¡°Moreover, the crown prince promised me that as soon as the Emperor comes out of seclusion in three days, he will attack Empress Mystic Ice and her husband.¡± ¡°I think with the Emperor¡¯s ability, he can definitely crush this couple and send them to the afterlife!¡± Zhong Yuanqi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good! Since the crown prince said so, you must have a full understanding of the Emperor¡¯s strength.¡± Yin Zhixiong nodded. ¡°So, we¡¯ll stay in the Holy Land in peace for the next three days. While we work hard to improve our disciples, we¡¯ll wait for the Emperor to come out of seclusion.¡± ¡°After enduring these three days, I still have a lot of good days to live!¡± Zhong Yuanqi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right, Holy Lord!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how the Emperor will deal with Empress Mystic Ice and her husband!¡± Yin Zhixiong chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it too!¡± Bang!!! A loud bang suddenly sounded in the hall and shook the entire space. ¡°Shit, something happened!¡± Yin Zhixiong and Zhong Yuanqi¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they hurriedly rushed out of the hall. The two of them looked up. In the distant sky, a magnificent figure radiated. However, neither of them had the time to admire Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beauty. Instead, they gasped and cried out in shock. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Chapter 272 - : Cultivating Both Immortality and Deviltry, One Sword Forever! Yin Zhixiong would never have thought that the first person to kill his way to the Holy Land was Donghuang Ziyou. Furthermore, the Immortal Slaying Lightning Formation was actually broken by Donghuang Ziyou so easily. ¡°Great Saint Realm¡­¡± ¡°How can this woman be so powerful?!¡± Yin Zhixiong gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. He suppressed his shock and walked forward. Zhong Yuanqi and the other elders of the Holy Land had already gathered at this moment and were following behind Yin Zhixiong. In addition, all the disciples at the peak of the Spirit Stage and above were gathered at the top of the main peak. There were a total of ten thousand people. At this moment, they were all staring at Donghuang Ziyou with imposing auras. However, Donghuang Ziyou was still calm in the face of such a huge formation. Her beautiful eyes swept coldly across everyone below. ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to die, I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to leave. I won¡¯t wait for you!¡± / Swish! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words exploded in the Holy Land¡¯s crowd like a thunderclap. No one expected her first sentence to be so domineering, determined, and filled with arrogance. However, he thought about Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s reputation in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the scene of her shattering the protective formation with a single slash. Everyone secretly felt that she was indeed worthy of this domineering aura! There were even some who had the intention to escape and were unwilling to become enemies with Donghuang Ziyou. Fourth Elder Qiao Wenjing looked at Donghuang Ziyou deeply and turned to Yin Zhixiong. ¡°Holy Lord, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t dare to be enemies with Empress Mystic Ice!¡± With that, he was about to turn into a gust of wind and leave. Yin Zhixiong couldn¡¯t help but frown and reveal killing intent. Zhong Yuanqi also said angrily, ¡°Bastard, you deserve to die!¡± They had been guessing just now. The reason why Donghuang Ziyou had killed her way to the Holy Land was definitely because she had evidence that Yin Zhixiong had asked the Skeleton King to deal with her. And since she was able to find out the truth in such a short time, it meant that there was very likely a traitor in the Holy Land. Now that they saw that Qiao Wenjing was going to flee, they immediately determined that Qiao Wenjing was the person who had betrayed the Holy Land! Therefore, Zhong Yuanqi directly used his killing move and stabbed at Qiao Wenjing¡¯s back. Phew! A purple seal descended from the sky and shot into Zhong Yuanqi¡¯s heart like a bolt of lightning. In the blink of an eye, Zhong Yuanqi was reduced to dust. ¡°Demon technique!¡± ¡°Heavens, she cultivates both immortality and deviltry!¡± ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so powerful. So she has such monstrous talent!¡± ¡­ Seeing the demonic technique just now, Yin Zhixiong and the others understood that Donghuang Ziyou was a rare dual cultivator. This talent made all of them feel a chill down their spines. Donghuang Ziyou, on the other hand, glanced at Qiao Wenjing calmly and thought to herself that the person who had been bribed by Ruo Ying was this person. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Qiao Wenjing was overjoyed after being saved. He hurriedly bowed to Donghuang Ziyou and slipped away quickly. Seeing him leave, eighty percent of the disciples in the Holy Land were tempted. They could tell that Donghuang Ziyou was much stronger than Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord. Otherwise, Yin Zhixiong would not have watched helplessly as the First Elder was killed! ¡°Holy Lord, I¡¯m sorry. We only have one life. We don¡¯t want to die here!¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is too powerful. If we don¡¯t leave now, we will only get killed!¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m still young. I still want to live!¡± ¡­ For a moment, the disciples on the various mountains of the Holy Land were defeated. The crowd rushed down the mountain and quickly fled the periphery of the pilgrimage ground. Seeing this scene, Yin Zhixiong was instantly filled with grief and indignation. He took out his Intrinsic Flying Sword and was about to fight Donghuang Ziyou to the death. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice, I, Yin Zhixiong, can¡¯t be humiliated!¡± ¡°You forced my disciples to abandon the Holy Land and embarrassed me. I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he transformed into a shocking sword light and charged out. ¡°Ant.¡± Donghuang Ziyou put away the Ice Phoenix Sword with a disdainful expression. She did not plan to kill Yin Zhixiong immediately, because she still needed him to lead the way to the White Bone Great Sage. Therefore, facing such an ant-level opponent, attacking empty-handed was more than enough. Then, she waved her fair hand and threw out a mysterious demonic seal. Bang!!! Suddenly, a majestic aura shot into the sky and collided with the demonic technique before turning into dust. ¡°Huh?¡± Donghuang Ziyou lowered her head and realized that an old man had appeared on the Holy Land¡¯s main peak. At this moment, Yin Zhixiong, the remaining elders, disciples, and the others also looked at the old man. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ancient leader of our Holy Land?¡± The old man was dressed in gray rough clothes and had a wood splitting knife on his back. He was the most famous old man in the Holy Land. No one knew his real name, only that his surname was Gu. And he was the longest-serving servant in the Holy Land. It was rumored that the ancient leader had lived for at least four generations of Holy Lords and was more than 50,000 years old. Everyone felt that since he could live so long, he must be an extraordinary person. However, other than knowing how to chop wood and start a fire, he was ordinary in every other aspect. He was simply an ordinary mortal. As time passed, the people of the Holy Land no longer studied what kind of person he was and only treated him as an old servant who had lived long enough. Unexpectedly, this old servant could actually block Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s attack! The old man said in a low voice, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re going to destroy my foundation!¡± Hearing his words, Yin Zhixiong and the others were shocked. Could he be¡­ Swish! A dazzling golden light lit up the entire main peak like a golden sun. Everyone saw in shock that the firewood knife behind the ancient leader instantly flashed with golden light and turned into a spiritual knife surrounded by golden light and mist. When this saber was raised by the ancient leader, clouds surged in the sky and divine light filled the sky! Yin Zhixiong couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°With turbulent wind and insufferable arrogance, this is the Storm Saber!¡± ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s you!¡± At this moment, he finally recognized the ancient leader. He was the Holy Land¡¯s Ancestral Master, Gu Wuji. At this moment, the remaining people of the Soaring Wind Holy Land were extremely excited. So the ancient leader was the ancestor. The Holy Land was saved! Perfected Fengyun, Gu Wuji, looked at Yin Zhixiong in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s all because of your incompetence that my Holy Land ended up like this today!¡± Yin Zhixiong trembled and hurriedly knelt on the ground without daring to speak. He knew that if he said another word, he might be struck by Gu Wuji on the spot. Among the crowd, only Donghuang Ziyou looked down at Gu Wuji disdainfully. ¡°So you¡¯ve always been silently guarding the Holy Land.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m prepared to uproot your Holy Land today, so I¡¯ll send you and the Holy Land away together!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu Wuji was angry when he heard that. ¡°Little girl, you cultivate both immortality and deviltry and are a Great Saint. It¡¯s indeed very rare.¡± ¡°But on the battlefield, cultivation alone isn¡¯t enough. There are many things that can determine life and death!¡± Gu Wuji¡¯s true essence revolved crazily. Waves of ancient pressure were released from his body! Yin Zhixiong and the others couldn¡¯t help but contemplate, ¡°The patriarch¡¯s cultivation level seems to be a step away from the Great Saint Realm, and he¡¯s a level lower than Empress Mystic Ice.¡± ¡°However, the ancestor also has his advantage. His overall strength isn¡¯t inferior to that of Empress Mystic Ice!¡± ¡°Since Patriarch said so, he must have made a full assessment. He¡¯s definitely confident in defeating Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Thinking of this, Yin Zhixiong and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel energized. Donghuang Ziyou took out the Ice Phoenix Sword and her beautiful eyes were cold. ¡°Ignorant!¡± ¡°Heavenly Origin Sword Technique!¡± When this sword move was executed, the sky suddenly changed color. The ten thousand feet sword illuminated the nine provinces, and the sword energy was ferocious, like a tiger and dragon! ¡°I¡¯ve already seen this move. Do you think it can deal with me?¡± Gu Wuji raised the Storm Saber and slashed. When Donghuang Ziyou broke the Immortal Slaying Lightning Formation just now, he had already noticed her sword move. For a top expert, it was definitely not a wise decision to execute the same move twice in a row. Because this meant that the chances of being countered were greatly increased. Therefore, Gu Wuji immediately felt a hint of disdain. However, just as he approached Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword light, boundless demonic runes suddenly flashed from the sword light. Gu Wuji felt a powerful demonic aura that was as vast as the sea rushing towards him. It was as if a demon god had descended and was about to destroy the entire world! ¡°Shit!¡± Gu Wuji¡¯s pupils dilated, and he hurriedly took a hundred steps back while raising the Storm Saber to block it. He realized that he was wrong, and extremely wrong! Since Donghuang Ziyou cultivated both immortality and deviltry, she could release demonic aura from the immortal sword. And this was something he hadn¡¯t thought of just now! Clang!!! Gu Wuji felt his wrist tremble. A terrifying force pierced through the blade and into his right wrist. When he came back to his senses, the Storm Saber had broken. At the same time, his right arm was completely shattered. It was so painful that he almost fainted. Seeing this, the confidence on Yin Zhixiong and the others¡¯ faces was instantly wiped away, and it was replaced by deep fear. ¡°Patriarch was defeated in one move. This is bad!¡± At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou turned into a phantom and appeared in front of Gu Wuji. Her extremely beautiful eyes flashed with coldness as they stared at Gu Wuji. ¡°You can¡¯t even compare to me in terms of cultivation level. Where do you get the confidence to think that you¡¯re stronger than me in other aspects?¡± Gu Wuji was speechless. ¡°Die!¡± An extremely beautiful purple-gold lotus flower floated out of Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand and fused with the Ice Phoenix Sword. Just as Gu Wuji was about to escape, her sword had already landed. Bang!!! This sword move was unprecedentedly powerful. The sword energy seemed to be pouring down from the Nine Heavens Galaxy. Under the dazzling light, not only did Gu Wuji explode into dust, but it even transformed into a million-foot-long sword river that split the main peak of the Soaring Wind Holy Land into two!! Chapter 273 - : Dreaming Before Death, I Feel Sad For You! ¡°Oh my God ~¡± The proud main peak of the Soaring Wind Holy Land was shattered by Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword. Yin Zhixiong and the others wailed and fell to the ground. Everyone knew that Donghuang Ziyou was powerful. But if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, who would have thought that she was actually so powerful?! This sword carried omnipotent power. It caused the insufferably huge Soaring Wind Holy Land to collapse! As for the many disciples who had fled the Holy Land, when they turned around and saw the scene of Donghuang Ziyou splitting the main peak, their bodies instantly trembled and sweat seeped out of their bodies. ¡°Fortunately, I wisely admitted defeat to the empress and left the Holy Land. Otherwise, I would have died very miserably today!¡± Everyone looked up at the distant, independent figure in the sky, their eyes filled with awe. At this moment, other than Yin Zhixiong, the others kowtowed to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life!¡± ¡°Empress, we¡¯re just ants. Please show mercy!¡± These elders and disciples who looked like they were going to die with the Holy Land were all terrified to the extreme. They didn¡¯t even have the courage to look up at Donghuang Ziyou! Donghuang Ziyou stared at them for a moment and said softly, ¡°Scram.¡± If they resisted with all their might, she would definitely attack. But now, facing such a group of groveling and begging people, she no longer had the mood to attack. Hearing her say this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be ecstatic, as if they had been pardoned. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± After saying that, they fled the Holy Land like stray dogs. Donghuang Ziyou then landed beside Yin Zhixiong. Her fair hand formed a mysterious demonic seal and shot it into Yin Zhixiong¡¯s mind, lifting him into the air. ¡°Do you know where the White Bone Great Sage is?¡± Donghuang Ziyou asked calmly. Yin Zhixiong felt like a ball of scorching demonic fire was about to burn his brain. He was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. ¡°I know!¡± ¡°Then bring me to him.¡± ¡­ Nine Heavens Immortal Realm¡¯s Spirit Prison Mountain. This mountain was located in a lush primeval forest. Because the mountain was constructed from an extremely unique Spirit Imprisoning Stone, it contained an extremely terrifying mysterious power that corroded the soul. Precisely because it was so mysterious and terrifying, in the past billions of years, few people in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm had approached this mountain. As time passed, this mountain was gradually forgotten by the world. At this moment, in a huge cave in the center of the mountain, white light was everywhere. A magnificent palace made of countless bones appeared in the cave. In the center of the palace was a tall platform that was ten thousand feet tall. On it was a dragon bone throne that was extremely imposing. The White Bone Great Sage, Ju Yun, was sitting cross-legged on the dragon bone throne. His huge skeleton body flashed with bright golden light. What was even more strange was that if one looked carefully, they would see that all his bones were filled with small holes. Under the golden light, boundless natural spiritual energy entered his bones through these small holes, causing the pressure he released to increase wave after wave. Seeing this scene, the dozens of Emperor Realm Skeleton Kings standing on both sides of the hall revealed looks of awe. ¡°As expected of the Supremacy. He has already opened ten billion apertures in his body and can endlessly absorb the spiritual energy of the world for his own use!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. His Supremacy¡¯s cultivation method has already completely surpassed that of everyone in our Skeleton Clan. His power is unprecedented!¡± The most common cultivation method of the Skeleton Clan was to gather the spiritual energy of the world. They fused this spiritual energy with their souls and it formed a circular spirit source in their chests. However, the White Bone Great Sage, Ju Yun, was clearly different! He used spiritual energy to constantly wash his body. Then, he would chisel small holes in all the bones and use them to absorb the spiritual energy of the world. This method was identical to the method humans used to cultivate the 360 apertures in their bodies. Of course, it was also more effective and powerful! Phew! Under the gazes of many Skeleton Kings, Ju Yun¡¯s body suddenly shot out nine layers of golden light. In every layer of golden light, there was a circular dragon bone surrounding him in the center. ¡°Innate White Bone Dragon Armor!¡± ¡°As expected of our Skeleton Clan¡¯s strongest defensive technique. The ninth level dragon armor looks so powerful!¡± The Skeleton Kings almost knelt down to Ju Yun. Ju Yun¡¯s Innate White Bone Dragon Armor had already reached the highest realm of the ninth level. With just these nine layers of dragon armor, his defense could be said to be impregnable and unshakable! The Skeleton Kings all felt that even if two Great Saint mighty figures attacked together, they might not be able to break through Ju Yun¡¯s dragon armor! Hearing his subordinates¡¯ exclamations, Ju Yun let out a smug laugh. Then, he looked up at a scepter made of white bone floating in the center of the hall. This scepter was currently wrapped in a ball of golden light. Below it were four Emperor Realm skeleton mages who were constantly using their magic power. ¡°My Skeleton Emperor Staff will be refined successfully in at most seven days!¡± Ju Yun was rather excited. A hundred thousand years ago, after being defeated by the righteous path cultivators of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, he brought the White Bone Imperial Court to lie low on Spirit Prison Mountain. Over the years, he had always asked his skeleton warriors to collect the materials needed to refine the Skeleton Emperor Staff. Finally, the hard work paid off! He was only seven days away from obtaining the complete Skeleton Emperor Staff! Speaking of the Skeleton Emperor Staff, it was a Supreme Spiritual Treasure of the Skeleton Clan. Possessing it couldn¡¯t only greatly increase one¡¯s strength, but also command all the skeletons in the world for one¡¯s own use. In three months, there would be a rare nine stars phenomenon. At that time, all the Skull Island that existed in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the Cang Dragon Continent would appear. And on every skull island, there were hundreds of millions of skeleton warriors, and they were all extraordinarily powerful. According to the legends passed down from ancient times, The Island Master of every Skull Island was a mighty figure of the Great Saint Realm. If he could command them with the Skeleton Emperor Staff¡­ Just thinking about it made Ju Yun¡¯s body tremble with excitement. A certain Emperor Realm Skeleton King went forward and said obsequiously, ¡°Congratulations on successfully cultivating the ninth level of the Innate White Bone Dragon Armor. From now on, no one in the world can break it!¡± ¡°With your ability, you will definitely be able to capture Donghuang Ziyou!¡± Ju Yun¡¯s most capable subordinate was the Golden Skeleton King, Shangguan Aogu. Now that Shangguan Aogu had been killed by Donghuang Ziyou, these Skeleton Kings tried their best to please him to replace his position. Ju Yun sneered. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou is indeed capable. I didn¡¯t expect her to kill Shangguan Aogu and the others.¡± ¡°However, I have to wait for the Skeleton Emperor Staff to be refined successfully now. I¡¯ll let her struggle for survival for a few more days!¡± The Skeleton King said, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Donghuang Ziyou is the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. If you kill her directly, won¡¯t it be a pity?¡± Even as skeletons, they still had desires. The Skeleton King felt that the White Bone Great Sage probably liked women, so he wanted to use a crooked method to please Ju Yun. Ju Yun sneered. ¡°You remind me that so-called beauties are all skeletons.¡± ¡°Donghuang Ziyou killed Shangguan Aogu and the others. If I refine her into a pink skeleton and make her my puppet for eternity, it will indeed be quite nice!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The Skeleton King was overjoyed when he heard that. It seemed that he was indeed very smart and instantly hit the nail on the head. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the hall. ¡°You¡¯re still dreaming even at the brink of death. I feel sorry for you!¡± A shocking pressure suddenly descended. The Skeleton King who had spoken just now felt like he was being crushed by a hundred thousand mountains. He was frightened. Bang! Lin Xuan stepped on the Skeleton King¡¯s head and instantly shattered his entire body. The skeleton warrior he had brought with him was thrown to the ground and crushed under his foot. Seeing this scene, Ju Yun, as well as all the Skeleton Kings and skeleton mages present, were stunned. Chapter 274 - The North Mystic Heavens Consort Is Really Terrifying! Ju Yun was silent for a moment and stared at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was elegant and handsome. Although his tone was calm, there was anger in it. Clearly, he was angry at what Ju Yun and the Skeleton King had said just now. Be it his appearance or strength, only Donghuang Ziyou could match him. Coupled with all this information, Ju Yun then said, ¡°You¡¯re Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s man!¡± Lin Xuan looked at Ju Yun coldly and then his gaze landed on the Skeleton Emperor Staff. He had come this time to take revenge for the children¡¯s mother, Donghuang Ziyou. Therefore, as long as it was something that could make Ju Yun suffer, he was willing to do it. And he had the Absolute Mystic Sutra. He could tell at a glance that the numinous treasure the four skeleton mages were refining was the Skeleton Emperor Staff! ¡°The White Bone Great Sage must have refined the Skeleton Emperor Staff so all the skeletons in the world will be under his command.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll shatter your beautiful dream first!¡± Lin Xuan reached out and moved his hand, and a strand of mystic energy rushed towards the Skeleton Emperor Staff. Ju Yun was shocked when he saw this. But how was this possible? How did he know what the Skeleton Emperor Staff was used for? Ju Yun felt that almost no skeletons had appeared in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm since he went into seclusion. Lin Xuan was so young, so he shouldn¡¯t know the legend of the Skeleton Emperor Staff. After all, this was a legendary treasure of the skeleton race. How could a young human recognize it at a glance? However, on second thought, Lin Xuan was clearly peerless. Perhaps he was knowledgeable and had long learned about the Skeleton Emperor Staff. ¡°Stop!¡± Thinking of this, Ju Yun hurriedly shot out a strand of spiritual power. But it was too late! Lin Xuan controlled his mystic energy to forcefully break through the barrier of the skeleton mages and held the Skeleton Emperor Staff in his hand. ¡°Do you think you can rule the world by refining a Skeleton Emperor Staff after hiding for a hundred thousand years?¡± Lin Xuan smiled disdainfully. ¡°Stop dreaming!¡± With that, he threw the Skeleton Emperor Staff into the system¡¯s inventory. He decided to refine it into a product when he had the time in the future. Then, when the nine stars were connected, he would use this Skeleton Emperor Staff to give the skeletons on Skull Island a huge surprise! Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Ju Yun was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that not only did Lin Xuan recognize the Skeleton Emperor Staff at a glance, but he also saw through what he wanted to do! ¡°I heard that Empress Mystic Ice, Donghuang Ziyou, is extremely cold by nature and has always ignored men.¡± ¡°Now, I finally know why she chose this man. It¡¯s because he¡¯s indeed a great genius!¡± Then, Ju Yun¡¯s pitch-black eye sockets bloomed with boundless blood-colored killing light. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve painstakingly searched for materials for 100,000 years before I finally had hope for refining the completed Skeleton Emperor Staff, but it was actually snatched away!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how powerful you are. Whoever dares to snatch my things will die!!!¡± Ju Yun suddenly stood up and pointed his huge skeleton finger at Lin Xuan. ¡°Kill him!¡± Seeing Lin Xuan crush the Skeleton King with one foot just now, Ju Yun decided to wait and see first to find Lin Xuan¡¯s flaw. And he had as many as a hundred Emperor Realm Skeleton Kings. It was enough for him to observe from the side for a while and find Lin Xuan¡¯s weakness. ¡°Kill!¡± The Skeleton Kings roared at the same time. They didn¡¯t swarm towards Lin Xuan. Instead, they formed a mysterious pentagonal formation and surrounded Lin Xuan in the center. At this moment, these Skeleton Kings seemed to have become one with each other. Bang! Spiritual power that was vast like a tide surged out and transformed into a huge skull that roared as it bit at Lin Xuan. Even the White Bone Great Sage was shocked when he saw this. The ¡°Mystic Skeleton Killing Formation¡± formed by hundreds of Emperor Realm Skeleton Kings wasn¡¯t only powerful in defense, but also in offense. They could release Emperor Realm killing intent endlessly. Under this murderous aura¡¯s continuous attacks, even a Great Saint would feel the pressure increase. ¡°Child¡¯s play!¡± However, Lin Xuan smiled disdainfully. He took out a quasi-immortal sword and slashed out in the most simple and powerful manner. Bang!!! Ten thousand feet of sword light rose from the ground and transformed into rolling sword energy streams that instantly tore apart at least ten Skeleton Kings. ¡°This¡­¡± Ju Yun was stunned. Lin Xuan¡¯s move seemed simple, but it contained an unparalleled force. What was even rarer was that even if Ju Yun was an old Great Saint powerhouse, he still couldn¡¯t see any flaw in Lin Xuan¡¯s move. In other words, his ten Skeleton Kings had died in vain! At this moment, Lin Xuan used the second sword move. Bang!!! The sword energy was like a stormy sea that rapidly swallowed a large area of the Skeleton King. Under this strike, the Skeleton Kings, who were originally confident, were finally terrified. ¡°He killed a large group with a single slash. We¡¯re not his match at all!¡± ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really terrifying!¡± ¡°Everyone, retreat quickly!¡± Seeing that the Mystic Skeleton Killing Formation had been broken by Lin Xuan, the remaining Skeleton Kings hurriedly scattered. Lin Xuan sneered and executed the Five-elemental Divine Thunder to transform into a huge lightning dragon in his hand. When the lightning dragon wrapped around the quasi-immortal sword, he swung his sword in the air and drew a heaven-defying arc! Bang!!! The sword energy and lightning instantly shattered more than half of the Skeleton Kings. ¡°Oh my God ~¡± The remaining wave of Skeleton Kings cried out in shock and hurriedly ran towards Ju Yun. ¡°Your Excellency, save us!¡± ¡°Use the restriction to deal with him!¡± Ju Yun waved his hand. The four skeleton mages immediately activated their true essence and formed four profound seals that shot at Lin Xuan. The four seals turned into four lights that flashed with mysterious ancient runes in midair. These lights were connected and in the blink of an eye, they turned into four bone locks that locked Lin Xuan in the center from four directions. ¡°Die!¡± Ju Yun was ecstatic when he saw this. He hurriedly took out his Numinous Treasure-level Spirit Slaying Saber and slashed at Lin Xuan. The Skeleton Kings and skeleton mages were ecstatic. They naturally knew that the Spirit Slayer Saber was a super weapon that slaughtered souls. It was said that no matter who it was, as long as their soul was touched by the Spirit Slaying Saber, their entire soul would instantly shatter. And now, Lin Xuan was trapped by the restrictions augmented by the four skeleton mages. With the White Bone Great Sage¡¯s extraordinary skills and cultivation, he would definitely be able to slash this saber into his soul! Ju Yun couldn¡¯t help but ponder it. If he shattered Lin Xuan¡¯s soul, he could seize Lin Xuan¡¯s body and possess this extraordinary body to become a true top-notch powerhouse! ¡°What?!¡± However, when the huge saber shadow formed by the Spirit Slaying Saber landed on Lin Xuan, Ju Yun and the other skeletons were stunned. They could clearly see that just as the Spirit Slaying Saber¡¯s blade shadow was about to touch Lin Xuan¡¯s body, it was shattered by an invisible mystic energy. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°How could he resolve my slash without moving?¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, what kind of genius are you?!¡± Ju Yun roared. Ever since he became the White Bone Great Sage, he had killed countless people and dominated an era. As for the Spirit Slaying Saber, it was invincible in his hands and had killed countless heroes. He couldn¡¯t believe that his Numinous Treasure Saber couldn¡¯t hurt Lin Xuan at all! When the Skeleton Kings and Skeleton Mages saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is so powerful. I¡¯m afraid our White Bone Imperial Court will come to an end today!¡± Under their shocked gazes, Lin Xuan¡¯s true essence was like a surging river. The divine elephant power contained in the ten billion cells in his body instantly increased to the extreme. Roar!!! With a defeaning roar, the pressure he released instantly shattered all the bone shackles. Then, he conjured a Five Elements Thunder Art. At a high altitude of 5,000 kilometers, it transformed into four huge lightning swords that were taller than mountains and fused with the quasi-immortal swords of his precious daughters. In the blink of an eye, the four Heaven Ascension Lightning Swords were formed on the Spirit Prison Mountain. It was powerful and could slash through the heavens and the earth! ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s white clothes fluttered as he stood under the four lightning swords. With his hand as the center, he made them land one by one. The first slash turned the White Bone Great Sage into dust! The second slash shattered more than half of the Spirit Prison Mountain. After the three to four swords landed, they transformed into lightning dragons blasting all the skeletons in the White Bone Imperial Court into dust. Chapter 275 - Mother, Ill Show You a Trick! After putting away the quasi-immortal sword, Lin Xuan glanced around. Spirit Prison Mountain had already become a huge hill, and the skeleton race on the mountain had completely disappeared. It was as if they had never existed. Seeing that there were no skeletons left, Lin Xuan turned around and left, quickly returning to the main hall of the Heaven Secrets Sect. At this moment, the eight hundred sect leaders in the hall were in discussion. They were first shocked by Lin Xuan¡¯s speed. No one expected Lin Xuan to save Zhuge Zhizhou¡¯s son so quickly. Next, everyone¡¯s focus was on where Lin Xuan went later. Coupled with the description of Zhuge Zhizhou¡¯s son, everyone quickly knew that Lin Xuan had gone to deal with the White Bone Great Sage. When Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome figure appeared at the entrance of the hall, everyone was shocked. ¡°The Consort is back!¡± ¡°It is rumored that the White Bone Great Sage is an old Great Saint powerhouse. His White Bone Imperial Court has a million skeleton warriors and is extremely powerful. I didn¡¯t expect the Consort to deal with them so quickly!¡± ¡°Hehe, what dogsh*t Great Saint? He¡¯s nothing to the Consort!¡± ¡°I think what you said is vulgar, but it does make sense!¡± ¡­ When they saw Lin Xuan return, everyone didn¡¯t have to think much to know that he had definitely destroyed the White Bone Great Sage and the other factions. As for Lin Xuan himself, not a single leaf touched his body, and his white clothes were pristine. She didn¡¯t look injured at all. This made everyone praise him even more. They couldn¡¯t help but stand up and bow respectfully to him. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is peerlessly mighty. We look up to him! Impressive!¡± Lin Xuan smiled and walked straight to Xuan Zhu and the others. At this moment, the little girls were all full and smiling in satisfaction. Because they were all full, Lin Xuan saw that there wasn¡¯thing wrong, so he brought them back to North Mystic Heaven. ¡­ ¡°Your Majesty, the White Bone Great Sage is in the mountain ahead!¡± A light flashed in the sky. Donghuang Ziyou brought Yin Zhixiong to the periphery of the Spirit Prison Mountain. Yin Zhixiong was afraid of Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s terrifying strength, so he pointed forward fawningly. However, when he approached, Yin Zhixiong was instantly stunned. ¡°Huh? Why is there only half of Spirit Prison Mountain left?¡± He was shocked and hurriedly looked around. That¡¯s right! He remembered the surroundings very clearly. This was the Spirit Prison Mountain! Donghuang Ziyou frowned and glanced at the environment within a fifty-kilometer radius. Other than a huge hill, there was no mountain at all! Not to mention the White Bone Great Sage¡¯s White Bone Imperial Court! However, she felt that Yin Zhixiong wouldn¡¯t spout nonsense. When anyone faced the threat of death, the first thing they thought of was how to save their lives. Yin Zhixiong was no exception. He had no reason to lie to himself for the sake of the White Bone Great Sage. So the only possibility was that someone had come to kill the White Bone Great Sage, or that the White Bone Great Sage had already destroyed the Spirit Prison Mountain and left early! Donghuang Ziyou felt that the possibility of the first possibility was very low. After all, the White Bone Great Sage was an old Great Saint powerhouse with a million skeleton warriors under his command. He was very difficult to deal with. It was no less difficult to uproot him and the White Bone Imperial Court without leaving a trace! And if the White Bone Great Sage had already left¡­ Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and formed a demonic seal, instantly turning Yin Zhixiong into dust. This fellow invited the Skeleton King to assassinate her. She couldn¡¯t keep him. Not to mention, he couldn¡¯t even grasp the whereabouts of the White Bone Great Sage, so there was no value in his existence. He released his spiritual sense and confirmed that there were no skeletons around. Donghuang Ziyou decided that after she returned, she would send someone to search for the whereabouts of the Skeleton Warriors in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and track the White Bone Great Sage¡¯s whereabouts. After making up her mind, she returned to North Mystic Heaven. When she returned to the Mystic Ice Palace, Donghuang Ziyou saw Huang Yan waiting respectfully. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Huang Yan hurriedly bowed. ¡°I have already made Your Majesty¡¯s phoenix robe, the Consort¡¯s dragon robe, and the princesses¡¯ gowns.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°This is my duty!¡± Huang Yan didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant and hurriedly bowed again. Then, he took out four square magic tools that looked like boxes. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at the four boxes. She naturally recognized that two of the larger boxes contained her and Lin Xuan¡¯s clothes. The other two smaller boxes were naturally Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ clothes. ¡°Go to the Crystal Palace and let them try them on,¡± Donghuang Ziyou said. According to the rules, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s clothes required a palace maid to help her try them on, and then she would tell Huang Yan her opinion on the modification. Therefore, the process of trying on clothes was relatively complicated. Donghuang Ziyou felt that it was better to let Lin Xuan and the children try first. More importantly, this was the first time she had someone make clothes for Lin Xuan. She also wanted to see what the dragon robe would look like on Lin Xuan. ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Yan immediately followed behind Donghuang Ziyou with the box and headed to the Crystal Palace. When she saw that Donghuang Ziyou wasn¡¯t in a hurry to try on her clothes, she let Lin Xuan and the others try first. Huang Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. The empress was really concerned about her family. She was tough-looking but soft-hearted! The two of them quickly arrived at the Crystal Palace. At this moment, Lin Xuan was playing in the garden with Xuan Zhu and the others. Donghuang Ziyou walked in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°The clothes to attend the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly in have been made. Try them on. I¡¯ll bring the children to try on their clothes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. After taking the box containing the clothes from Huang Yan, he entered the bedroom. Donghuang Ziyou then took the other two small boxes and brought the four babies to the bedroom. ¡°Babies, Mother is here to help you girls change today.¡± Donghuang Ziyou had a gentle and doting expression. ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others immediately climbed onto the bed and stood in front of Donghuang Ziyou. The four little girls had blissful smiles on their faces. Because it had been a long time since their mother had personally changed their clothes. the atmosphere in the bedroom was very cozy. Donghuang Ziyou helped them take off their outerwear. Xuan Zhu said, ¡°Mother, let me perform a trick for you!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Then close your eyes first!¡± Xuan Zhu hurriedly covered Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes with her small hand. ¡°Okay!¡± Donghuang Ziyou closed her eyes and smiled dotingly. Xuan Zhu immediately squatted down and put on the new clothes according to the method Lin Xuan had taught her. Then, she spun around excitedly. ¡°Mother, you can open your eyes now!¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked smile when she saw the little girl putting on her clothes. ¡°So you girls can put on clothes yourselves!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Xuan Zhu had a proud expression. ¡°It was all taught by Daddy. I learned it instantly!¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Donghuang Ziyou immediately gave Xuan Zhu a kiss. Seeing that their sister was doted on, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, we know how to put on clothes too!¡± Then, the little girls rushed to put on all their clothes and circled around Donghuang Ziyou happily. ¡°Mother, do you think we put it on well?¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Donghuang Ziyou naturally knew that the little girls were fighting for her affection, so she kissed each of their little faces. Sensing her motherly love, the little girls couldn¡¯t stop smiling. After helping them tidy up, Donghuang Ziyou brought them out of the bedroom. At this moment, Lin Xuan had already changed into his dragon robe. The moment Donghuang Ziyou and Xuan Zhu saw him, they were stunned. Then, the little girls¡¯ cheers resounded throughout the entire bedroom. ¡°Wow! Daddy is so handsome!¡± ¡°I feel that Daddy is like a star in the sky!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy¡¯s body seems to be glowing!¡± ¡°As expected, Daddy is the most handsome boy in the world!¡± Chapter 276 - Domineering and Handsome! Donghuang Ziyou also sized up Lin Xuan with admiration. Lin Xuan¡¯s handsomeness was natural, like a masterpiece carved by the Creator. He had a tall nose bridge, thin lips, exquisite facial features, and a well-defined face. His sharp eyes were dazzling. His fair skin was even more radiant under the white dragon robe. What was shocking was that he had a perfect figure. When he wore the dragon robe that Huang Yan had specially given him, he looked even more elegant and graceful. There was a hint of masculinity and charm to his boundless handsomeness. Even the aloof empress, Donghuang Ziyou, couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized by his handsomeness after taking a few more looks. When Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou walked out with Xuan Zhu and the others, Huang Yan and the servants of the Crystal Palace were instantly petrified. After a long time, they suddenly woke up from Lin Xuan¡¯s handsomeness. ¡°It¡¯s really too perfect!¡± Huang Yan couldn¡¯t help but clap and sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not that my clothes accentuate the Consort¡¯s handsomeness, but the Consort¡¯s appearance and figure make my clothes perfect!¡± As for those servants, their hearts were fluttering. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is so handsome!¡± ¡°This dragon robe makes the Consort domineering and handsome. It¡¯s really like a dream!¡± Huang Yan then walked forward excitedly and circled Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, are you dissatisfied with anything?¡± Lin Xuan said casually, ¡°No, they¡¯re all good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good!¡± Huang Yan rubbed his hands happily. Updated by VipNovel /Com He was afraid that he hadn¡¯t done well in some aspects. Then, Huang Yan studied Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ clothes and realized that they were also perfect. Only then was he completely relieved. ¡°Then, Your Majesty, Consort, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Seeing that the matter was settled, Huang Yan took the initiative to leave. Donghuang Ziyou then looked at Xuan Zhu and the others dotingly. ¡°Babies, Im¡¯ preparing to make a trip to Yingze Kingdom to visit an injured old general. Do you want to go together?¡± Today, she had received the news that Yingze Kingdom¡¯s two old generals, Xu Feilong, had been injured in training, so she prepared to visit him personally. Seeing that Lin Xuan and the babies had nothing to do, he decided to bring them out for a walk. ¡°Okay!¡± The little girls were extremely excited. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at Lin Xuan. ¡°After you change your clothes, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan had a nonchalant expression. After he and his daughters changed their clothes, the family of six boarded the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage and headed to the Yingze Kingdom. After arriving at the Yingze Kingdom¡¯s capital, because the little girls wanted to shop on the street, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou brought them out of the jade carriage and strolled on the streets. At this moment, on the street a mile away from Lin Xuan and the others, a young man was shouting with all his might in the crowd. ¡°Everyone, this is my first time in the imperial capital. I¡¯ve exhausted my funds, so I¡¯m here to perform!¡± ¡°I hope that everyone will support me. Thank you!¡± Seeing the hundreds of people surrounding him, the young man, Su Yang, clenched his fists and cheered himself on. Then, he walked to the side and raised the half stone lion abandoned by the roadside with both hands. Seeing that his face wasn¡¯t red and he wasn¡¯t panting, everyone present revealed shocked expressions. ¡°This stone lion looks to be at least 1,500 kilograms. I didn¡¯t expect him to lift it so easily!¡± ¡°This kid has some skills. Impressive!¡± A few men in luxurious clothes nodded in admiration and threw out a few copper coins. Su Yang was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, everyone! I have something even more exciting and beautiful. Please support me!¡± She thought about how she and her mother had just arrived at the Imperial Capital and how they had been hungry for two days because they had used up all their money. Su Yang gritted his teeth and roared before throwing the stone lion high up. Then, he jumped up high and used all his strength to punch the stone lion. Bang! The stone lion shattered with a bang, and a large wave of rubble flew everywhere with an astonishing aura.m ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°Good kid, you¡¯re really strong!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Everyone was very satisfied and kept clapping for Su Yang. Among them, many people from wealthy families kept throwing copper coins to Su Yang to show their support. There were even people who wanted to bring Su Yang back as a guard. ¡°Thank you for your support. I¡¯m extremely grateful!¡± Su Yang was extremely happy. With so many copper coins, at least, it was enough for him and his mother to stay in the Imperial City for a few days. And seeing how generous the people of the Imperial Capital were, he secretly felt that he would definitely be able to earn enough money to help his mother buy top-notch herbs. Just as Su Yang squatted down and was about to pick up these copper coins, suddenly, a pair of big feet in black official boots appeared in front of him. Su Yang looked up and was instantly shocked by a fierce aura. The other party was an eight-foot-tall man with a majestic aura. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not allowed to gather at the foot of the Imperial City to perform. You¡¯re disturbing the peace, understand?¡± Yuan Shu had a fierce expression. As a general of the Yingze Kingdom¡¯s royal family, his duty was to maintain public order in the Imperial City. Seeing that Su Yang was gathering people near the palace to perform and that his martial arts were extraordinary, he personally brought his troops over to chase him away. Su Yang hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯ll leave immediately after I pick up this money!¡± Yuan Shu frowned and shouted, ¡°Scram now!¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Su Yang¡¯s shoulder. Su Yang¡¯s gaze turned cold. He circulated all the true essence in his body and pushed his shoulder forward to shake off Yuan Shu¡¯s hand and escape at the same time. ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re only a nobody. You want to compete with me?¡± Yuan Shu laughed wildly. His peak Spirit Stage cultivation turned into a terrifying force that grabbed Su Yang¡¯s shoulder. Bang! He exerted some force with his wrist and threw Su Yang a hundred feet away. Everyone present had goosebumps when they saw this. As expected of one of the three tiger generals of his country. Yuan Shu¡¯s strength was really terrifying! As for Su Yang, he felt a sharp pain in his body and looked at Yuan Shu in unwillingness and horror. Compared to Yuan Shu, his Mystic Realm cultivation was terrifyingly weak! ¡°Get lost!¡± Yuan Shu strode forward to kick Su Yang away. ¡°Stop!¡± Donghuang Ziyou walked forward and looked at Yuan Shu calmly. ¡°You¡¯re a Primary Rank Two General. Why be so ruthless to an ordinary youth?¡± She could tell that Yuan Shu was trying to maintain order in the Imperial City. However, Yuan Shu had already taught Su Yang a lesson. Next, he would at most order Su Yang to leave and not kick him again. With Yuan Shu¡¯s cultivation at the peak of the Spirit Stage, if this kick landed, Su Yang would probably have to lie down for at least half a month after returning home. Yuan Shu sized up Donghuang Ziyou and felt that her aura was peerless and she didn¡¯t seem like a mortal, so he said respectfully, ¡°Fairy, you might not know this, but I just heard someone say that Her Majesty¡¯s Mystic Ice Jade Carriage appeared outside the Imperial City.¡± ¡°If the empress sees how chaotic the streets of our country¡¯s Imperial City are, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for me to explain myself to the sovereign!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled speechlessly. Yuan Shu was very loyal and dutiful. Unfortunately, he was too slow-witted and looked rather brave but foolish. ¡°You fool!¡± At this moment, a luxurious royal carriage stopped by the side of the road. The king of the Yingze Kingdom, Chen Yuming, hurried down the carriage and ran to Donghuang Ziyou with a terrified expression. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re¡­¡± Yuan Shu looked at Chen Yuming in shock. Chen Yuming glared at Yuan Shu fiercely. This boorish man actually didn¡¯t even know who was standing in front of him! Fortunately, after he heard the news that the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage had appeared, he left the palace in time to welcome Donghuang Ziyou. Otherwise, if they offended the empress and the Consort, they would be in deep trouble! Chen Yuming frantically glanced at Donghuang Ziyou and Lin Xuan, who was standing behind her, and knelt down. ¡°Yingze Kingdom¡¯s King, Chen Yuming, greets Her Majesty! Greetings, Consort!¡± Hearing his words, Yuan Shu and the others were shocked. In an instant, everyone on the streets of the Imperial City knelt on the ground. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Chapter 277 - Under the Lead of This Couple, North Mystic Heaven Will Definitely Be Glorious After Su Yang bowed, he secretly glanced at Donghuang Ziyou and Lin Xuan with awe. As expected of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress and Consort. They were really as bright as the sun and moon! Then, Su Yang quietly climbed to the place where he was performing just now and picked up the copper coins on the ground one by one. Seeing this, Yuan Shu couldn¡¯t help but berate softly, ¡°Why are you still picking up money? Hurry up and leave!¡± He was almost frightened to death. When he faced the empress and the Consort just now, he actually didn¡¯t recognize them and instead put on airs. Now that Su Yang was still picking up money, wasn¡¯t he reminding the empress to pursue the matter? Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand to signal Yuan Shu to shut up and looked at Su Yang calmly. ¡°Do you have an old man or a patient in your family who needs money?¡± She could tell at a glance that Su Yang was a cultivator. Although his cultivation was extremely low and was only at the Mystic Realm, if he joined a sect or became a worker for a restaurant or shop, he wouldn¡¯t have to go to the streets to perform and beg. The only possibility was that someone in Su Yang¡¯s family needed him to take care of them. Su Yang immediately revealed an incomparably reverent expression and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re really wise! My old mother is indeed sick, so I brought her to the imperial capital to find a good physician to treat her.¡± ¡°After I ran out of money, I thought of earning some money from performing here so that my mother could stay here for a few more days to treat her illness.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. ¡°The imperial city has its rules. It¡¯s indeed inappropriate for you to perform here, but your filial piety is commendable and worthy of praise!¡± Su Yang was overjoyed when he heard that. He immediately kowtowed to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± Chen Yuming and the others nodded to themselves. Although the empress was cold and domineering, she saw things clearly and spoke reasonably and convincingly. It was really a blessing to be able to personally see the empress deal with this dispute today! Chen Yuming then said to Su Yang, ¡°It¡¯s your greatest fortune to meet Her Majesty!¡± ¡°Since Her Majesty thinks that you¡¯re filial, there¡¯s no need to worry about your mother¡¯s illness. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to treat her later!¡± He felt that since Donghuang Ziyou praised Su Yang¡¯s filial piety, she would help him treat his mother. Of course, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t do this herself. As the king of a country, he had to do as the empress instructed immediately! Hearing this, Su Yang was overjoyed and hurriedly kowtowed to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± When they saw that Su Yang¡¯s mother would be treated, Xuan Zhu and the others laughed happily. However, Xuan Xi felt that it didn¡¯t seem easy for Su Yang to kick a huge rock so hard to earn some money. Therefore, the little girl said with concern, ¡°Father, although his mother will be treated, they have to eat as well. What if they don¡¯t have enough money to spend?¡± Hearing her words, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. Yingze Kingdom¡¯s king had already agreed to treat Su Yang¡¯s mother. How could he let them starve? However, the little girl didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world between adults. She only thought that treating illnesses was one thing, and eating was another. Looking at the innocent look in his daughter¡¯s eyes, Lin Xuan took out a silver ingot and gave it to her. ¡°If you want to help him, give the silver to him.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xuan Xi smiled happily. Her father immediately realized that she wanted to do a good thing. He was really the person who understood her the most! So the little girl carried the silver to Su Yang. ¡°Here, eat more good food with your mother!¡± Su Yang shook his head in horror. ¡°Princess, I can¡¯t accept this!¡± ¡°Take it.¡± Lin Xuan went forward and smiled. ¡°This is my daughter¡¯s gift.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yang nodded in awe. Lin Xuan¡¯s tone was calm and gentle, but Su Yang didn¡¯t dare to disobey. It was as if he was facing an ancient god and could only obey Lin Xuan. So Su Yang received the silver and kowtowed sincerely. ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw this. She felt more approving of Lin Xuan. After all, Yingze Kingdom¡¯s king had already agreed to help Su Yang, so he wouldn¡¯t leave Su Yang penniless. However, for Xuan Xi, Lin Xuan still helped. Although this matter seemed small, it reflected Lin Xuan¡¯s love for his daughter and his kindness. Donghuang Ziyou felt that such a sentimental and loving man was truly charming. Chen Yuming and the others also bowed to Lin Xuan again. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is really benevolent and respectable!¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. When he turned around, he saw Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes staring at him. Both of them smiled knowingly. Su Yang then bowed to the two of them again and left under Chen Yuming¡¯s arrangements. He swore to himself. After his mother¡¯s illness was treated, he had to join the military camp and contribute to North Mystic Heaven. He had to repay Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s kindness with his life! Chen Yuming then went forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you suddenly arrived. Could it be that something happened to our country?¡± Donghuang Ziyou had always lived in the noble Mystic Ice Palace. Unless there was something important to resolve, she wouldn¡¯t randomly come to another country. Chen Yuming was a little flustered at this moment. He didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong to make the empress personally come. Donghuang Ziyou said calmly, ¡°I heard that the mighty general was injured, so I specially came to take a look.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Chen Yuming immediately relaxed. ¡°Her Majesty is busy every day, but she actually came for General Xu. I think General Xu will be extremely happy to see Her Majesty!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°The mighty general is an old general of two dynasties and has many military achievements. Now, he has to train a large number of young talents and has worked hard. I should come and see him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Yuming nodded. He thought that although the empress was extremely domineering, she was more humane than her father. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you to see General Xu now!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. Then, she and Lin Xuan brought Xuan Zhu and the others to the General¡¯s Mansion with Chen Yuming. Seeing Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou arrive, the mighty General Xu Feilong was so excited that he almost fell off the bed. ¡°Your Majesty, Consort, how do I deserve you coming personally?!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand in the air and motioned for Xu Feilong not to get up. Then, with a gentle flick of her fair hands, a box made of golden jade appeared. ¡°Inside, there is a high-grade heaven-rank Purple Cloud Dragon Emperor Pill that I personally refined. It can help you recover quickly.¡± Chen Yuming hurriedly took the box and personally handed it to Xu Feilong. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Xu Feilong was extremely grateful. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. ¡°Recuperate well. North Mystic Heaven needs an old official like you.¡± ¡°Yes! I will definitely do my best to strengthen North Mystic Heaven!¡± Xu Feilong¡¯s eyes shone with determination. Donghuang Ziyou nodded and chatted with Xu Feilong about training soldiers. After confirming that his condition wasn¡¯t serious, she bade farewell to Xu Feilong. He watched as she and Lin Xuan walked to the door. Xu Feilong couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Under the lead of this couple, North Mystic Heaven would definitely be glorious in the future! Chapter 278 - Its More Interesting to Play As a Family! After leaving the general¡¯s residence, Donghuang Ziyou prepared to return to the Mystic Ice Palace because she still had government affairs to deal with. Xuan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t help but pout when they saw that they were going back so soon. ¡°Are we going back so soon?¡± ¡°Yes, I thought there would be a lot of fun here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Father, Mother, can we play a little longer?¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at them in amusement. ¡°My babies aren¡¯t especially playful children. What happened today?¡± She felt that Xuan Zhu and the others were a little different today. In the past, as long as she was with them, they would seem especially happy. Even if she returned to Mystic Ice Palace after they played for a while, they wouldn¡¯t feel sad. But now, it seemed like the little girls¡¯ requirements had increased. Xuan Zhu hugged Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°I just want to play with Mother for a while longer.¡± Xuan Xi nodded. ¡°If Mother returns to the Mystic Ice Palace, you have to do your homework.¡± Xuan Han looked reluctant. ¡°That¡¯s right. If Mother has to do homework, we can¡¯t disturb you!¡± Xuan You wanted to say something, but she realized that her sisters had finished speaking, so she could only nod three times. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°Actually, the children are just reluctant to part with you.¡± He had the perfect father program. Lin Xuan saw through the babies¡¯ thoughts at a glance. Donghuang Ziyou stayed with them for a long time today. Moreover, Donghuang Ziyou even changed their clothes for them. It made the little girls feel like they had returned to the days when they were brought by Donghuang Ziyou. To these cuties, Donghuang Ziyou had given them too much motherly love today, so they naturally couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. To put it bluntly, the more time she spent with them, the more clingy they became. This was the nature of all children. ¡°I see.¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at Lin Xuan in admiration. She thought to herself that Lin Xuan was indeed a genius at raising children. She couldn¡¯t hide any of the children¡¯s thoughts from him. In comparison, she really didn¡¯t have much talent in taking care of children. ¡°Mother, can you?¡± ¡°Play a little longer?¡± The little girls were all pestering Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s play around!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said dotingly. ¡°Yay!¡± Xuan You jumped up happily. ¡°It¡¯s best if we play until very, very late, and then Daddy and Mommy will sleep with us!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face heated up slightly and she rubbed Xuan You¡¯s little head dotingly. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ talk about this later.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xuan You only said it casually and didn¡¯t think too much about it. Xuan Zhu asked, ¡°Then Father, is there anything fun around here?¡± The little girl felt that her father was omniscient, so she asked Lin Xuan first. Lin Xuan immediately searched for the Absolute Mystic Sutra and said, ¡°In the southernmost part of this country, there¡¯s a warm spiritual spring. It¡¯s very fun there.¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Falling Jade Spring, right?¡± North Mystic Heaven didn¡¯t have many warm spirit springs. Donghuang Ziyou had only seen three in the book. One of them was called Falling Jade Spring, and it was in Yingze Kingdom. Lin Xuan nodded. Donghuang Ziyou smiled. She thought to herself that Lin Xuan was indeed a profligate son. He had been in North Mystic Heaven for so few days, but already knew about a fun place like Falling Jade Spring. It seemed that she had guessed correctly. Sooner or later, he would come out to play. However, it didn¡¯t matter. She had already instructed Feng Jingfan about the relevant matters. It could be said that she had already planned ahead. She stopped thinking about it. Then, Donghuang Ziyou sent out a strand of spiritual power and brought the children to the Falling Jade Spring with Lin Xuan. Soon, 50,000 kilometers had passed. Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou brought the children to the mountain range where the Falling Jade Spring was. They looked around. This spiritual spring was like a huge waterfall that fell from the mountain. In the pool below, the spring water was boiling, and the cinnabar sand was growing on its own. The sun was thick, and the moon was bright, and there were small waves. The surroundings were filled with flowers, grass, and mist, and it was beautiful like a paradise. ¡°Wow, this place is really beautiful!¡± ¡°And the spiritual spring fell from the mountain. It looks so fun!¡± The little girls were extremely excited and hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou to the side of the spring. They saw a warm mist rising from the water. Xuan Xi said excitedly, ¡°The spiritual spring here looks really warm! Father, Mother, let¡¯s go down and soak in the spiritual spring together!¡± Donghuang Ziyou blushed slightly and shook her head. ¡°Baby, you can¡¯t soak in this spiritual spring.¡± Even if she could, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t go down to soak. Although there was mist, the spring water was still extremely clear. If nothing could be covered, how awkward would that scene be? Lin Xuan rubbed Xuan Xi¡¯s little head. ¡°Baby, this isn¡¯t a hot spring. It¡¯s still relatively cold. People can¡¯t soak in it.¡± ¡°Ah ~¡± Xuan Xi was instantly disappointed. Xuan You pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, can¡¯t we play with water?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°You can play with water.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go play!¡± The little girls were instantly overjoyed. They hurriedly took off their shoes and stepped on the cobblestones in the pool with their bare feet. After playing for a while, the little girls felt that it was more interesting to play as a family. So the four little girls waved at Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Father, Mother, come into the water and play too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s most interesting if we play together!¡± Seeing that his precious daughters wanted him to join so much, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou looked at each other and could only nod. After Lin Xuan took off his shoes, he stepped into the pool. Donghuang Ziyou hesitated for a moment. A woman¡¯s feet were very private. It represented a woman¡¯s chastity and modesty. It couldn¡¯t be casually displayed. Not to mention, an empress like Donghuang Ziyou paid extreme attention to etiquette. However, she saw her precious daughters¡¯ expectant expressions and she was already Lin Xuan¡¯s wife. Donghuang Ziyou gritted her teeth and took off her boots and phoenix-patterned stockings, revealing a pair of beautiful feet. Lin Xuan unintentionally turned around and saw Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s small feet. Her feet were as fair as snow, and they were as dazzling as pearls illuminated by sunlight. Her feet were delicate, round, and extremely beautiful. The ten toes standing side by side were like ten glutinous rice balls that had just been cooked. They were exquisite and fair. ¡°Many women¡¯s feet are their flaws, but this woman¡¯s feet are perfect.¡± ¡°Even if people used a computer to synthesize it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to design feet as beautiful as hers!¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but ponder it. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face flushed from Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze. Fortunately, she was the empress and had high self-control. When she thought about how she could even bang Lin Xuan so wildly, she made up her mind and walked towards Lin Xuan openly. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re here too. This is great!¡± Seeing Donghuang Ziyou walk into the water, Xuan Zhu and the others were extremely happy and hurriedly came up to pull her. The little girls were in a hurry. In order not to let them fall, Donghuang Ziyou could only cooperate with them and take a step. In the end, she accidentally stepped on Lin Xuan¡¯s foot. Sensing the smoothness on the back of his feet, Lin Xuan nodded silently. This woman¡¯s skin was indeed extremely good. Even the soles of her feet were so smooth. As for Donghuang Ziyou, her heart couldn¡¯t help but thump! This was the closest skin-to-skin contact between the two of them since that night four years ago. Chapter 279 - Father, You Must Be More Powerful Than That Bird! Donghuang Ziyou hurriedly moved her feet away and took half a step back. Lin Xuan reached out and pulled her. ¡°There¡¯s a sharp stone behind you. Be careful.¡± Although he knew that Donghuang Ziyou wasn¡¯t afraid of being stabbed, Lin Xuan felt that it was better to remind her. After all, the little girls were watching. He had to let them feel the love between parents. Donghuang Ziyou turned around and took a look. There were indeed many sharp stones in the water behind her. With her delicate skin, she would definitely be pierced if she stepped on it. 2 Although she was a Great Saint Realm powerhouse and wasn¡¯t afraid of these injuries since she could recover with a raise of her hand, Lin Xuan¡¯s reminder still warmed her heart. No matter what, this man was still very meticulous. A subtle action made people feel his meticulousness and consideration. ¡°No wonder Xuan Zhu and the other two babies were able to establish an incomparably deep relationship with him so quickly.¡± ¡°This man looks flippant on the surface, but he¡¯s meticulous on the inside. He¡¯s indeed worthy of praise!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with certainty as she smiled at Lin Xuan. ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others turned into four cute light bulbs and clapped their hands happily. ¡°Father and Mother have such a good relationship!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy knows how to take care of people!¡± ¡°Mother looks very happy too!¡± ¡°See, it¡¯s good for our family to be together!¡± ¡­ Hearing the happy words of the four light girls, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but smile at the same time. The two of them walked to the little girls¡¯ side and held their hands. ¡°Babies, since you girls like this place, let¡¯s play longer.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Then, the family of six enjoyed playing in the water. It wasn¡¯t until four hours later that the little girls were a little tired and returned to the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou had just arrived in front of the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage when North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Great Scholar Jiang Jiubai, Shen Yakang, and other important figures in the literary world appeared at the same time. From the looks of it, these people had seen the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage and waited nearby. When Donghuang Ziyou saw Jiang Jiubai and the other respected scholars gathered, she asked, ¡°Are you all going to participate in some grand event?¡± Before she ascended the throne, she and Mu Youqing had participated in a few literary gatherings. Therefore, she could tell at a glance that Jiang Jiubai and the others were probably going to hold a literary event. Jiang Jiubai nodded and said, ¡°Your Majesty is wise! Today is the celebration of the Cang Dragon Continent¡¯s Black-White Academy¡¯s thirty thousand years of establishment. All the literary figures in the world will attend.¡± ¡°We¡¯re prepared to participate in the Lower Realm together after the Flying Cloud Academy gathers!¡± Shen Yakang said, ¡°I wonder if Your Majesty and the Consort are interested in attending the celebration?¡± They thought that if they could invite the empress or the Consort to participate, it would definitely bring glory to the literary world. Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou instantly understood. It turned out that these scholars had waited here to invite them to the celebration when they saw the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage. Donghuang Ziyou shook her head slightly. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± An occasion like the Ten Thousand Year Grand Ceremony was meaningless to her. Furthermore, she had already accompanied her daughters for almost a day. She had countless things on hand, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t participate. Jiang Jiubai and the other scholars nodded silently. The empress was busy every day, so it was reasonable for her not to participate. ¡°Then, Father, are we going?¡± Xuan Zhu pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and asked while blinking her big eyes. To the little girl, her mother was going back to do her homework immediately and couldn¡¯t play with her anymore. So when she thought of the lively occasion of the Ten Thousand Year Grand Ceremony, the little girl¡¯s interest was piqued again. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also revealed expectant gazes. Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The Black-White Academy was the top academy in the Cang Dragon Continent. For a grand event of this level, he naturally had to bring his precious daughters to broaden their horizons. Donghuang Ziyou smiled. ¡°Babies, have fun.¡± After saying that, she glanced at Lin Xuan. Letting him bring the children to such an occasion to interact with the scholars in the world would definitely allow him to increase his knowledge. Furthermore, Jiang Jiubai and the others had high cultivation levels and had various secret techniques of the literary path to protect themselves. However, they could do whatever they wanted ten thousand miles away and change people¡¯s positions. She didn¡¯t have to worry about Lin Xuan and the children¡¯s safety. Therefore, she naturally had to support him and the children participating. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a great honor to the scholars in the world that the Consort can participate!¡± Jiang Jiubai and the others were delighted. The grand presence of the Literature Saint wouldn¡¯t only make the Black-White Academy proud, but also all the literary figures in the world. Jiang Jiubai and the others even thought, perhaps following Lin Xuan today would give them some inspiration in literary cultivation. Seeing that the matter had been decided, Lin Xuan brought his daughters and separated from Donghuang Ziyou. He first headed to the Flying Cloud Academy with Jiang Jiubai and the others to gather with all the literary figures in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Flying Cloud Academy. At this moment, in the huge front yard square, a clear bird cry attracted the attention of more than a hundred thousand literary figures. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. A middle-aged fat man in a yellow robe was holding a special birdcage. In the birdcage, there was a rather strange bird. This bird had the face of a child and seven colorful patterns on its body. Every time it called out, it sounded like a scholar reading a book. Its tone was cadence and was very wondrous. ¡°Grand Scholar Li, is this bird the legendary Literary God Bird?¡± Someone went forward and asked. The yellow-robed fat man was North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Grand Scholar Li Deyu. Not only was this person talented, but he also liked to collect strange animals. Li Deyu nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the Literary God Bird that¡¯s rarely seen in a thousand years. Not only can it learn to speak, but it¡¯s also very talented. As long as we teach it to read and write for a year and a half, it will have extraordinary literary skills.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that this bird¡¯s ancestor was a pet bird left in the human world by the Literary God Bird before he became a god. This bird was raised by the Literary God Bird, and its talent is comparable to that of a Literature Saint. The descendants also inherited its talent.¡± ¡°If anyone wins against it in terms of talent, they will receive a Natural Literature Sacred Pearl!¡± Everyone immediately gathered around when they heard that. ¡°Natural Literature Sacred Pearl? That¡¯s a magical treasure!¡± ¡°The Natural Literature Sacred Pearl is very precious, but you have to win against the Literary God Bird!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man in a white robe walked out from the crowd and went forward. ¡°Grand Scholar Li, have you ever won against this Literary God Bird?¡± Li Deyu shook his head and smiled. ¡°Of course not! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have specifically brought it here!¡± Everyone nodded silently. If even a national scholar couldn¡¯t compare to the Literary God Bird, then this bird was indeed extraordinary. It seemed that Li Deyu wanted to take the opportunity when the scholars of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm gathered to find an expert who could defeat the Literary God Bird. The white-robed man¡¯s name was Han Zhiyou, and he was the number one person below the Great Scholar of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. He smiled and said, ¡°Then let me try!¡± Li Deyu nodded. ¡°Grand Scholar Han is the number one person below the Great Scholar, so he¡¯s naturally qualified to compete with Literary God Bird!¡± Han Zhiyou then walked to the front of the birdcage and revealed a serious expression. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say a brilliant verse and see how it responds¡­ The color is emptiness, the heart is Buddha!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod silently. These two lines were written by an accomplished monk in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. They contained the deepest Buddhist etiquette, and to date, no one had been able to come up with the next line. Unexpectedly, after the Literary God Bird shook its head, it said, ¡°Poetry is like wine; Confucianism is like Immortalism.¡± Swish! Everyone was shocked to hear this. ¡°As expected of the bloodline of the Natural Literature Sacred Bird. This Literary God Bird is really amazing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With its talent, if it becomes a person, it will at least be at the Great Scholar Realm!¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s praise, Han Zhiyou shook his head and smiled. ¡°Impressive. This bird is really magical and admirable!¡± With that, he retreated and stopped competing. Han Zhiyou had no choice but to admit defeat when he saw that the Literary God Bird could even come up with such a brilliant sentence. ¡°It seems like I can only invite a few scholars to try!¡± Li Deyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. At this moment, white light flashed in the sky. A Flying White Deer pulled a huge and luxurious carriage and slowly landed. Beside the carriage, Jiang Jiubai and the others were riding the Flying White Deer. When they saw the person sitting in the carriage, everyone exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s the Consort!¡± Everyone¡¯s blood boiled. He didn¡¯t expect to be able to invite the Consort this time. How lucky was he?! When the carriage landed, everyone hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort! Greetings, Literature Saint!¡± Lin Xuan nodded at everyone in return and then carried Xuan Zhu and the others down the carriage. Jiang Jiubai looked around and said, ¡°Everyone, we heard loud voices from afar just now. What are you doing?¡± He thought to himself that since the literary figures of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm were so noisy, they were being rude in front of Lin Xuan. Li Deyu carried the birdcage and went forward. ¡°Great Scholar Jiang, it¡¯s because I brought this Literary God Bird.¡± ¡°It came up with a brilliant verse after Grand Scholar Han¡¯s ultimate sentence just now, so it caused a commotion!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Jiubai nodded, then revealed a hint of surprise. ¡°Is this bird really so magical?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Li Deyu had a determined expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Jiang Jiubai hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°The current Literature Saint is here. How can I dare to act up?¡± He then wanted to ask Lin Xuan to come first, but Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can try if you¡¯re interested. After all, this is also a type of cultivation.¡± Jiang Jiubai looked enlightened and hurriedly nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, sir. Then I¡¯ll see how powerful this Literary God Bird is!¡± With that, he took a step forward and circulated the literary aura in his body before saying a sentence. ¡°A mountain full of peach blossoms!¡± The Literary God Bird shook its head and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Everyone revealed looks of admiration. As expected of the number one scholar of the current era. Jiang Jiubai¡¯s words were really brilliant and difficult to pair! Just as everyone thought that the Literary God Bird was going to lose, it suddenly shook its head violently. Then, it said, ¡°Ten thousand silver lamps attract a beauty!¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned. ¡°My God, as expected of the Literary God Bird. It even matched Great Scholar Jiang¡¯s verse!¡± ¡°Amazing! How amazing!¡± Jiang Jiubai shook his head and smiled. ¡°This bird has really broadened my horizons!¡± He wasn¡¯t vexed. After all, it was rumored that the songbird was a top-notch spiritual beast. As the saying went, everything had its strengths. It wasn¡¯t inconceivable to win against him. Then, Jiang Jiubai, Shen Yakang, and the others looked at Lin Xuan expectantly. ¡°Consort, you have to try!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others also cheered Lin Xuan on expectantly. ¡°Father, you must be more impressive than that bird!¡± Hearing the little girls¡¯ innocent words, Lin Xuan was amused. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± He then walked to the Literary God Bird and searched for a rare poem in the Absolute Mystic Sutra. ¡°People pass through the Great Buddha Temple, and the Buddha is greater than humans.¡± Hearing his words, everyone fell silent. Everyone was racking their brains to think of a couplet. However, they discovered that not only did these two sentences contain the deepest Buddhist profundity, but the sentence structure was completely symmetrical. The difficulty was simply astonishing! ¡°As expected of the current Literature Saint. His talent is really shocking!¡± In the end, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They felt that even if there were ten more Literary Birds, they wouldn¡¯t be able to match Lin Xuan¡¯s two lines. At this moment, the Literary God Bird remained motionless after hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words. After an incense stick worth of time, it finally moved. However, it didn¡¯t shake its head or speak. Instead, it spat out three crystalline seven-colored pearls in one go! Everyone¡¯s pupils dilated. It was the Natural Literature Sacred Pearl! And there were three of them!! Chapter 280 - He Really Dotes On His Daughter! ¡°My god, the Literary God Bird actually spat out three Natural Literature Sacred Pearls in one go!¡± ¡°I heard that every Literary God Bird can only create three Literary Saint Pearls in their entire lives. I didn¡¯t expect it to spit them all out so quickly!¡± ¡°Hehe, in front of a Literary Saint like the Consort, it can only spit it all out!¡± ¡­ After coming back to their senses, all the literary figures present bowed to Lin Xuan with extreme admiration. Xuan Zhu and the others sized up the Natural Literature Sacred Pearl in shock and asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Father, what¡¯s the use of this pearl?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°It contains a natural literary aura that can greatly increase your literary cultivation.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, so it can help people learn?¡± Xuan Zhu blinked her big eyes with a thoughtful expression. Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°They can indeed help you learn!¡± He secretly decided that after bringing these three Literary Saint Pearls back, he would refine them into four and gave one to each of his precious daughters. Because the natural literary aura in this pearl couldn¡¯t only increase their cultivation level, it could also help them increase their learning efficiency. Especially in terms of literature, it would be of great help to them. ¡°Then can we play with it?¡± Xuan Xi asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. When they saw Lin Xuan actually giving the Dharma treasure-level Literature Saint Pearl to his daughters as a toy, everyone present sighed. As expected of the Consort. He even let his daughters play with such a treasure. He was really an eccentric person who doted on his daughters! Jiang Jiubai then walked forward respectfully. ¡°Consort, those two sentences you said just now were extremely brilliant and completely well-versed. Every word was ingenious!¡± ¡°I wonder if you can say the next sentence so that we can enjoy it?¡± Shen Yakang and the other scholars also said, ¡°Please enlighten us, Consort!¡± They firmly believed that since Lin Xuan could say such a brilliant sentence, he must have the ability to say the sentence that came next. Seeing that everyone was anxious and thirsty for knowledge, Lin Xuan nodded casually. ¡°The next sentence is, the guest of the natural residence is actually a heavenly guest.¡± This was also a couplet found in the Absolute Mystic Sutra. To him, it was a piece of cake. However¡­ After hearing these two lines of the poem, everyone was silent. Everyone was immersed in extreme shock. Not only were these two lines opposite to the first two lines, but they were also symmetrical. The words were the same, but the order was completely opposite! It was simply a masterpiece! ¡°Impressive! Truly impressive!¡± ¡°The first two lines were already peerless. Who would have thought that the last two lines would be so extraordinary? It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really North Mystic Heaven¡¯s fortune to hear you say such a brilliant verse! It¡¯s the fortune of the literary world!¡± ¡­ Jiang Jiubai, Shen Yakang, and the others had fanatical expressions. At this moment, in their eyes, Lin Xuan was already close to being a god! An even more shocking scene appeared. Phew! Three dazzling lights shot into the sky and lit up the nine heavens. Jiang Jiubai, Shen Yakang, Yue Honglun, and the other two top scholars of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm erupted with the aura of a Saint. The three literary auras were all enveloped by five-colored light. It turned into three colorful clouds in the sky and illuminated the world. The entire Flying Cloud Academy was filled with continuous chanting, as if a Saint was reading. Everyone felt their bodies tremble slightly as they were enveloped by three Saintly pressure. ¡°Five-colored light, a saint chanting. This is a phenomenon triggered by a quasi-Saint!¡± Everyone immediately understood that Jiang Jiubai and the other two top-notch scholars had already stepped into the quasi-Literature Saint Realm. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve cultivated bitterly for so many years and have finally become a quasi-Saint today!¡± Jiang Jiubai was overjoyed and laughed wildly. Shen Yakang and Yue Honglun¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red after their excitement. Only after experiencing countless hardships would one know how difficult literary cultivation was! They hadn¡¯t expected to step into the quasi-Saint Realm today! Of course! They all knew who they had relied on to reach the Pseudo-Saint Realm! The three of them looked at each other and went in front of Lin Xuan to bow to him. ¡°In terms of literary cultivation, the accomplished are respected!¡± ¡°Mister, your words have enlightened us and helped us step into the Pseudo-Saint Realm. This is a show of our gratitude!¡± ¡°Master, please accept our bow!¡± Everyone was shocked to see them acknowledge Lin Xuan as their master. It was the first time in the history of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm that the three great quasi-Saints of the literary world had acknowledged the same person as their master! However, on second thought, Lin Xuan could make Jiang Jiubai and the others become quasi-Saint with just two lines of a poem. He was indeed qualified to be Jiang Jiubai and the others¡¯ teacher! At the thought of this, everyone hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan, as if they were facing a Literary God Bird. Lin Xuan watched this scene in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected that casually saying a few lines of the poem would allow Jiang Jiubai and the others to break through to the Pseudo-Saint Realm. This was a little too much! ¡°Get up,¡± Lin Xuan said calmly. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, his knowledge was profound to the extreme. It was more than enough for him to be Jiang Jiubai¡¯s teacher. He was worthy of Jiang Jiubai and the others calling him master. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Jiubai and the others stood up with admiration in their eyes. Then, everyone invited Lin Xuan to board the huge flying cloud boat specially made by the academy. Then, she would go to the Lower Realm with him and head to the Black-White Academy on the Cang Dragon Continent. ¡­ Black-White Academy. This academy was quite large, and its area was comparable to that of a country. Because it was located in the Central Divine Continent of the Cang Dragon Continent, there were many disciples in the academy, a total of 1.5 million people. Coupled with the fact that it was the thirty thousand year celebration today, all the literary figures on the continent swarmed over. It was extremely crowded. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, two huge statues suddenly descended from the sky. The statue on the left was wearing a scholar¡¯s robe and holding a brush and a book. It seemed grand and imposing. The statue on the right was wearing a swordsman¡¯s robe. It held a pot of wine in its left hand and a sword in its right. He looked carefree and insufferably arrogant. Facing these two statues, everyone present revealed looks of awe. ¡°As expected of the founder of the Black-White Academy, the quasi-Saint Wang Xi and the Liquor Sword Immortal Li Xiake. Even the statues are so imposing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s precisely because the two of them are so insufferably arrogant that they were able to join forces to create this continent¡¯s largest literary and swordsmanship academy!¡± ¡°They are equally matched in terms of literature and martial arts. The two of them actually fused the literary path and the Sword Dao. As expected of experts who have been famous since ancient times!¡± ¡­ Amidst everyone¡¯s praises, the statues of the quasi-Saint Wang Xi and the Land Sword Saint Li Xiake respectively flashed with white and gold light. The entire square at the front entrance of the Black-White Academy was instantly enveloped by a vast literary aura and sword energy. ¡°So these two statues also contain the literary aura and sword energy of the two seniors. No wonder their auras are so extraordinary!¡± ¡°Under their protection, the Black-White Academy will definitely be filled with literary energy and sword energy that will never decline!¡± Everyone revealed extremely pious expressions under these two auras. At the same time, these two auras slowly raised their cultivation levels, causing everyone to be even more shocked by Wang Xi and Li Xiake¡¯s strength. In the blink of an eye, the two auras suddenly disappeared. Huh? Everyone revealed shocked expressions and had a feeling that something extraordinary was about to happen. At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Upper Realm¡¯s Flying Cloud Ship!¡± Everyone looked up. Under the floating cloud, an incomparably huge cloud ship tore through the void and landed. Seeing the cloud ship appear, someone boldly guessed. ¡°Could it be that the appearance of the cloud ship caused the two statues to retract their auras?¡± Someone else said, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s possible! However, one of the two statues is a Pseudo-Saint, and the other is the Liquor Sword Immortal. It contains vast divine power. I¡¯m afraid even Great Scholar Jiang and the others from the Upper Realm can¡¯t suppress it, right?¡± Someone else said, ¡°That makes sense! The two statues are so restrained. Clearly, they sensed something and took the initiative to restrain their sharpness to show their submission!¡± ¡°However, although Great Scholar Jiang and the others are old, they¡¯re still slightly inferior to the quasi-Saint Wang Xi and the Liquor Sword Immortal Li Xiake. They¡¯re not qualified to make the two seniors submit!¡± ¡°It seems like a shocking figure might appear today!¡± ¡­ Everyone discussed animatedly while looking at the Flying Cloud Ship anxiously to unravel the mystery. Finally, the cloud boat landed. When Lin Xuan walked out of the cloud ship with his daughters, those who had participated in the literary discussion revealed looks of realization. ¡°No wonder the two seniors¡¯ statues suddenly restrained their sharpness. So the Consort has arrived!¡± Chapter 281 - The Number One Idol of the Literary Dao in the World! These literary figures¡¯ words immediately caused a commotion. ¡°So this is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. He¡¯s indeed handsome and charming!¡± ¡°I heard that the Consort is the current Literature Saint, and as Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband, his cultivation level is naturally extraordinary. No wonder he can suppress the quasi-Saint and the Liquor Sword Immortal at the same time!¡± ¡°The Consort is really handsome and talented!¡± ¡°We¡¯re really lucky to witness the Consort¡¯s arrival today!¡± ¡­ At this moment, millions of people were in an uproar. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with burning admiration. In their opinion, not only was Lin Xuan Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man, but his identity was also extremely noble. Furthermore, he was the number one person in the literary world. He was a Literature Saint Supremacy filled with wisdom and was talented. To put it bluntly, he was the number one idol of everyone in the literary world. Now that they were able to come into close contact with their idol, how could these people not be excited? ¡°Greetings, Literature Saint!¡± Instantly, everyone revealed pious expressions and knelt down. Lin Xuan nodded at everyone politely. Everyone revealed looks of admiration. In their opinion, Lin Xuan¡¯s attitude was gentle and humble without any arrogance. But the more he was like this, the more it seemed like he had a esteemed status. It was as if he was already sitting on the clouds and looking down at the students. His eyes were filled with great emotions. Then, the Black-White Academy¡¯s First Elder, Zhou Wendong, went forward humbly and said, ¡°Sir, because the Chancellor and the Vice Chancellor are heading to the back mountain to wait for the Liquor Sword Immortal to come out of seclusion, I will receive you first!¡± He was afraid of neglecting Lin Xuan, so he hurriedly explained the matter clearly. Even so, he was still uneasy. After all, the dignified Literature Saint had arrived and the Chancellor and Vice Chancellor weren¡¯t present. It was clearly rude. Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t mind, Zhou Wendong was overjoyed and said with admiration, ¡°Sir, please follow me to the living room first!¡± Then, he brought Lin Xuan, Jiang Jiubai, and the others into the Black-White Academy. After walking into the reception hall, Lin Xuan saw a high-grade rice paper on the table in front of him. Zhou Wendong pointed at the paper and said, ¡°Sir, this piece of paper is a special spirit artifact of our Black-White Academy. We were originally prepared to have Great Scholar Jiang write down his famous words for us to study before framing it as a plaque.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, it¡¯s naturally best for you to do this!¡± Jiang Jiubai, who was at the side, stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s extremely talented. Just a few words from him will become Black-White Academy¡¯s heirloom!¡± ¡°Teacher?¡± Zhou Wendong was shocked. ¡°So you¡¯ve already acknowledged him as your master!¡± Shen Yakang and Yue Honglun said, ¡°Not only Jiang Zhun, but we also acknowledge you as our master!¡± ¡°Quasi-Saint?!¡± Zhou Wendong was so shocked that his beard trembled. He instantly understood. Lin Xuan must have raised the cultivation of Jiang Jiubai and the other two to make them willingly acknowledge him as their master. On second thought, he felt that Jiang Jiubai and the others were really too lucky. Being able to become the disciple of the current Literature Saint was a blessing that countless scholars in the world didn¡¯t have! ¡°You¡¯re really a god!¡± The admiration on Zhou Wendong¡¯s face deepened. He hurriedly took out a pen and inkstone. ¡°Sir, please go ahead!¡± Jiang Jiubai and the other quasi-Saints revealed expectant expressions. They were extremely certain that what Lin Xuan was going to write next would definitely be a rare famous quote. Lin Xuan smiled calmly and received the pen. He found a few famous words from the Absolute Mystic Sutra. Then, he wrote these sentences in one go. Build a heart for the world! Live for the people! Continue to strive towards becoming a Saint! Aim for world peace! Phew!!! Just as he finished the last stroke, an incomparably dazzling seven-colored holy light rushed into the sky from the paper. In the blink of an eye, the holy light transformed into a colorful cloud that enveloped the Black-White Academy in a radius of five thousand kilometers. Under its light, the Black-White Academy was filled with flowing lights and vibrant colors, and the aura of a saint was dense. Everyone seemed to be immersed in an otherworldly spirit spring. Their pores opened and they felt enlightened. ¡°Seven-colored holy light, the image of a Saint! This must be the empress¡¯ husband creating a brilliant poem again!¡± ¡°As expected of the Literature Saint. How impressive!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be lucky enough to get inspiration from the Saint today. I¡¯m really too lucky!¡± ¡­ Under the seven-colored holy light and vast holy aura, everyone felt their cultivation levels rapidly increase. This made them worship Lin Xuan to the extreme. Some people even bowed to the Black-White Academy sincerely, as if they were worshiping a god. ¡­ The north of the Black-White Academy was against a towering mountain. There was a huge and luxurious palace halfway up the mountain. It was built by the Black-White Academy. This wasn¡¯t only the place where the academy¡¯s ancestor, Wang Xi, was worshiped, but also the place where the academy¡¯s upper echelons discussed important matters. At this moment, the Chancellor of the Black-White Academy, Xie Wenting, stood respectfully on the right side of the hall with Vice Chancellor Ma Xinchang, Zhao Qingping, and the others. In front of them, there was an invisible stone door. There was a secret room behind this stone door, which was where the other ancestor, Li Xiake, was in seclusion. Boom! After they waited for a long time, a loud bang suddenly came from the wall in front. The stone door finally opened. An incomparably thick sword energy assaulted their faces, causing Xie Wenting and the others to reveal looks of awe. ¡°The patriarch is out of seclusion!¡± Li Xiake walked out with a long sword on his back and a wine pot in his hand. His eyes were filled with sword light and his aura was fierce. What was shocking was that not only was his sword energy rich and boundless, but his aura also contained an extremely powerful righteous air. It was as if he was a combination of a swordsman and a scholar. ¡°Greetings, Ancestral Master!¡± Xie Wenting and the others hurriedly knelt. They carefully sensed Li Xiake¡¯s aura, and the awe in their eyes deepened. The Ancestral Grandmaster was about to break through to the Emperor Realm! ¡°Get up.¡± Li Xiake took in everyone¡¯s expressions and raised his hand in the air with the dignity of an Ancestral Grandmaster. After Xie Wenting stood up, he went forward and said, ¡°Ancestral Grandmaster, the thirty thousand year celebration is ready!¡± ¡°According to the time, the scholars of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm should be here soon. We¡¯re just waiting for you to come out of seclusion before the celebration can officially begin!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li Xiake nodded in satisfaction. He had been in seclusion for more than eight thousand years this time, and he had been waiting for today to come out of seclusion to hold a grand ceremony. Seeing that the time was approaching, he waved his hand and put away the wine pot. Then, he straightened her clothes and strode towards the door. Bang!! At this moment, a black figure suddenly descended from the sky and shook the entire hall. Li Xiake couldn¡¯t help but frown. He looked down and realized that it was a black coffin that had been inserted into the marble floor. The coffin was unscathed, but thousands of cracks appeared on the ground. This meant that the person who threw down the coffin was very powerful. ¡°Junior Brother!¡± A slightly old voice sounded. An old man in a black robe walked out from behind the coffin and looked at Li Xiake coldly. ¡°Are you going to give me Master¡¯s cultivation transmission jade slip, or should I give you this coffin?¡± Chapter 282 - Can the Ancestral Master Deal With Him? Hearing the old man¡¯s threatening words, Li Xiake couldn¡¯t help but say coldly, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re still thinking about Master¡¯s cultivation transmission jade slip after so many years!¡± The old man was Li Xiake¡¯s only senior, Han Jing. More than 35,000 years ago, the two of them became Yuan Taibai¡¯s disciples at the same time and became his only two disciples. Originally, because the two of them were very young and talented, they were very liked by Yuan Taibai. Yuan Taibai also did his best to promote and nurture them. But as time passed, Yuan Taibai discovered that there was a huge difference between the two of them. Li Xiake was carefree by nature. Not only was he talented in swordsmanship, but he also liked to read. He was becoming more and more like Yuan Taibai. Although Han Jing¡¯s talent was slightly higher than Li Xiake¡¯s, he had a vicious heart and wasn¡¯t as forthcoming as Li Xiake. What displeased Yuan Taibai even more was that Han Jing was too utilitarian. His final goal in becoming Yuan Taibai¡¯s disciple was to pursue fame and fortune with the intention of becoming famous in the Cang Dragon Continent. Although he tried his best to hide his true nature, Yuan Taibai still saw through him after spending a long time together. However, Yuan Taibai was called a Sword Immortal, so his was naturally magnanimous. He had been educating the two of them until they left the mountain. However, just as they were about to part, Yuan Taibai gave two presents, which still showed his different attitude towards the two of them. He gave Li Xiake a high-grade heaven-rank cultivation transmission jade slip. This jade slip recorded Yuan Taibai¡¯s lifetime comprehension of the literary path and the secret to fusing the Sword Dao and the literary path. The gift he gave Han Jing was only a white bun. Back then, when Yuan Taibai first met Han Jing, Han Jing was just an extremely down-and-out prodigy. It was Yuan Taibai who gave him a white bun that moved him and made him willingly acknowledge him as his master. Therefore, Yuan Taibai used the white bun as a gift to let Han Jing forever maintain his original goal. He didn¡¯t want to forget the days when he was down and out. Only then could he stay calm on the path of cultivation. However, Han Jing clearly didn¡¯t accept this kind gesture! Ever since he left the mountain, he had hated Yuan Taibai and Li Xiake to the bone. Before Li Xiake went into seclusion, he had already asked Li Xiake for that cultivation transmission jade slip many times, but he had been rejected. Li Xiake didn¡¯t expect that Han Jing would come looking for him again just as he came out of seclusion today! And he had brought a coffin. He clearly wouldn¡¯t stop until he achieved his goal! Han Jing snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you all these years. I didn¡¯t expect you to hide in the secret room and enter seclusion!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve been watching your disciples and grand-disciples, so I finally found you!¡± ¡°Now, you have to make a decision. Do you want to accept my coffin or hand over the cultivation transmission jade slip obediently?¡± Li Xiake took a deep breath. Accepting the coffin meant for Han Jing to kill him. If he didn¡¯t want to die, he could only hand over the cultivation transmission jade slip. Enraged, Li Xia said, ¡°Senior Brother, although Master¡¯s cultivation transmission jade slip is a high-grade heaven-rank cultivation technique, it puts more emphasis on literary cultivation.¡± ¡°Your talent is mainly in the Sword Dao. It¡¯s useless even if I give you the cultivation transmission jade slip. Even I haven¡¯t completely understood it!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Han Jing revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°What I lack now is literary cultivation. If I can increase my literary cultivation and combine literary cultivation with swordsmanship, I will be able to reach the heavens in a single bound and enter the hidden family on the Primordial Divine Mountain!¡± A hidden family of the Primordial Divine Mountain? Hearing this, Li Xiake, Xie Wenting, and the other Chancellors were shocked. Li Xiake said, ¡°Senior Brother, how have you established ties with the Primordial Divine Mountain¡¯s families?¡± Han Jing revealed a hint of smugness. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯m now the guard of Yunzhou¡¯s Huo family, and the Huo family is backed by the Nangong family of the Primordial Divine Mountain.¡± ¡°If I can be fancied by the Nangong family, I can become famous in the Cang Dragon Continent!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Li Xiake¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Yunzhou was one of the top ten regions in the Central Divine Continent. And the Huo family was one of the top four families in Yunzhou. As for the Nangong family of the Primordial Divine Mountain, they were even more powerful. Their power was unimaginable! Unexpectedly, Han Jing was actually working for the Huo family and had the chance to step into the Nangong family! At this point, Li Xiake was enlightened. The reason Han Jing had been chasing after that cultivation transmission jade slip was probably because his sword cultivation had already reached the limit and he could only rely on his literary cultivation to improve. After all, the Sword Immortal Taibai was a master of the literary path and the Sword Dao. To cultivate the cultivation technique he taught to the Formation Realm, one had to be proficient in both literature and swordsmanship. Taking in Li Xiake¡¯s expression, Han Jing knew that he was already afraid. So he took a step forward and said aggressively, ¡°Cut the crap. Are you going to give me the cultivation transmission jade slip or not?¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Xiake refused flatly. ¡°This is the only thing Master left for me. How can I give it to you?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± Han Jing was enraged. He spread out his right hand and conjured a ten-foot-long sword. Countless strange words were engraved on the blade of this sword, and its entire body was golden with countless stars lingering around it. Li Xiake couldn¡¯t help but say in shock, ¡°This is the Wenchang Sword!¡± The corners of Han Jing¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°That¡¯s right. This Dharma treasure-level sword was given to me by the Huo family. They also hoped that I would use this sword to enter the Nangong family.¡± Li Xiake shook his head slightly. ¡°But they definitely didn¡¯t expect you to be a person who burned bridges.¡± ¡°You can even betray your mentor. Once you social climb, how can you take the Huo family seriously?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Han Jing¡¯s killing intent soared. ¡°Just because of your words, I won¡¯t let you off today!¡± Xie Wenting and the others suddenly turned into shadows and surrounded Han Jing. Xie Wenting cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior, the Black-White Academy is not a place for you to be impudent. If you want to deal with the Ancestral Grandmaster, ask us first!¡± As they spoke, the seven of them circulated their true essence at the same time. Everyone formed a golden seal in their hands and connected with each other to form a small array. Although this formation was small, the power it contained was like a landslide. Han Jing was in it and felt millions of righteous sword energy coiling around his body and constantly invading his body. Even though he was a quasi Emperor Realm Sword Saint, he still felt some pressure under this vast sword energy. ¡°I heard that once the seven of you are connected, you can set up the Big Dipper Formation and raise your sword energy and literary aura to the extreme.¡± ¡°Over the years, the seven of you have relied on this array formation to achieve illustrious results in the Central Divine Continent and have defeated millions of powerful enemies.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, in front of me, you¡¯re nothing!¡± Han Jing then laughed angrily and raised the Wenchang Sword extremely arrogantly. Buzz!!! Millions of mysterious words were released from the Wenchang Sword and turned into millions of sword energy that spread out. Just the first wave of sword energy shattered the ¡°Big Dipper Formation¡± set up by Xie Wenting and the others. The second wave of sword energy blasted all seven of them away like a storm. If not for the fact that Xie Wenting and the others were all at the Supremacy Realm, they would probably have been turned to dust by this move. And even though they didn¡¯t die, they felt terrible. The seven of them felt Han Jing¡¯s sword energy invade their internal organs and penetrate their chests. It was so painful that they almost fainted. Pfft! The seven of them spat out a large mouthful of blood at the same time, and their cultivation bases plummeted by at least 80%! They looked up at Han Jing in horror. ¡°This person¡¯s sword energy has already reached the Formation Realm and is extremely powerful. Can the Ancestral Grandmaster deal with him?¡± Chapter 283 - Unfortunately, You Offended the Wrong Person! Han Jing glanced at Xie Wenting and the others disdainfully. ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± He flicked his wrist. The Wenchang Sword in his hand erupted with an extremely sharp sword intent to cut all seven of them. Li Xiake took a step forward and waved his hand to resolve this sword energy. He said angrily, ¡°Senior Brother, they¡¯re all juniors. You¡¯ve already won against them. Why do you have to insult them and kill them?!¡± Han Jing said disdainfully, ¡°Those who dare to attack me must die!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really gone crazy!¡± Li Xiake took out his Immortal Liquor Sword. ¡°If you want to touch my people, you have to get past me first!¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more!¡± Han Jing sneered. A thick true energy shot into the sky and transformed into an overwhelming pressure. As for the Wenchang Sword in his hand, it flashed with sword light for five kilometers and sword energy for five kilometers, displaying the might of a Sword Saint! Thousands of Mystic Arts formed a golden dragon that carried boundless sword intent as it suddenly landed on Li Xiake. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± The Immortal Liquor Sword in Li Xiake¡¯s hand was also filled with sword energy. The sword light that filled the sky slashed at the golden dragon with the aura of the Nine Heavens Galaxy. Bang! The sword energy exploded. Li Xiake felt his wrist go numb and was forced back more than ten steps by Han Jing¡¯s sword energy. Li Xiake stared at Han Jing with quivering eyes and felt slightly frightened. ¡°He¡¯s also a Sword Saint, but his Sword Dao is even more powerful than mine. As expected of a genius!¡± Xie Wenting and the others also saw through this. The seven of them couldn¡¯t help but worry. Their Ancestral Master was probably no match for Han Jing. Han Jing revealed a mocking expression. ¡°Junior Brother, your Sword Dao cultivation is inferior to mine to begin with. Why bother fighting me head-on?¡± ¡°Show me your true ability! Let me see how powerful the combination of literary and swordsmanship is!¡± He was at a disadvantage. Li Xiake gritted his teeth and took out a wine pot before downing the wine in one gulp. Then, he waved the Immortal Liquor Sword in his hand and staggered forward. ¡°Wine doesn¡¯t make men drunk: men get themselves intoxicated. Lust doesn¡¯t overpower men: men surrender themselves to lust!¡± As he read these two lines of the poem, a powerful righteous aura erupted from the Immortal Liquor Sword. Han Jing¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up when he saw this, and he revealed a greedy expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the taste of the combination of literature and swordsmanship!¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao Book Emperor Sword!¡± At this moment, Li Xiake laughed wildly while millions of words lingered around him. The Immortal Liquor Sword in his hand fused with the sword energy. The power of splitting the sky transformed into a seven-colored sword rainbow that slashed at Han Jing. ¡°Not bad!¡± Han Jing laughed loudly, and the sword energy in his body was like a tide. The Wenchang Sword instantly transformed into a golden dragon engraved with countless mysterious words and slashed at Li Xiake with powerful might. Xie Wenting and the others couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes. What a powerful sword energy! Bang!!! Amidst the exploding sword light, Han Jing¡¯s Wenchang Sword rushed through the sword rainbow and slammed into Li Xiake¡¯s left shoulder. ¡°Ah ~¡± After Li Xiake let out a miserable scream, blood instantly gushed out of his left shoulder, and he suddenly retreated a thousand feet. After the sword light dissipated, Xie Wenting and the others were shocked to see that a huge sword hole had been pierced through Li Xiake¡¯s left shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s over. Ancestral Master has been defeated. We will definitely suffer a bloodbath today!¡± ¡°Damn it! How can there be such a monstrous Sword Saint in the world?!¡± The seven of them were inexplicably angry and terrified by Han Jing¡¯s boundless might. Li Xiake revealed despair. He was too powerful! He was really too powerful!! Han Jing¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao really surpassed his by too much! Even if he had already comprehended the ¡°Ten Direction Book Sword Technique¡± taught to him by the Sword Immortal Taibai to the sixth level, he was still unable to compete with Han Jing. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks It could be imagined that if Han Jing obtained the ¡°Ten Direction Book Sword Technique¡±, he would definitely sweep through the Cang Dragon Continent for an era! Bang! At this moment, Han Jing¡¯s figure flashed and arrived in front of Li Xiake before kicking him to the ground. Then, he placed the Wenchang Sword on Li Xiake¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you going to hand over the cultivation transmission jade slip or not?¡± Li Xiake gritted his teeth and his eyes widened. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t give it to you!¡± ¡°Then you can die!¡± Han Jing was enraged. He knew that Li Xiake must have hidden such a precious cultivation technique in a very confidential place. Since he couldn¡¯t force him to tell him, he could only kill him and slowly search for it. Li Xiake suddenly closed his eyes. Not only had his left shoulder been pierced just now, but most of his meridians and bones had also been shattered by Han Jing¡¯s sword energy. Now, he was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered and was completely helpless to resist. ¡°You want to die? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡± Han Jing suddenly revealed a sly smile. ¡°I suddenly thought that even if you don¡¯t care about your life, you must care about the Black-White Academy you founded!¡± ¡°If I threaten to slash at your Black-White Academy, will you give me the cultivation transmission jade slip?¡± Li Xiake couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged when he heard that. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re not allowed to attack innocent people!¡± It was currently the Black-White Academy¡¯s thirty thousand year celebration. All the literary figures in the world were gathered here. If Han Jing attacked the Black-White Academy, his sword energy would kill countless innocent people. Han Jing saw Li Xiake¡¯s terrified expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile proudly. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re afraid!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll slash out with my sword until you hand over the cultivation transmission jade slip!¡± With that, he took a step forward. The Wenchang Sword was like a huge dragon roaring as it shot out a sword light that blotted out the sky and landed at the Black and White Academy at the foot of the mountain. ¡°No!¡± Li Xiake, Xie Wenting, and the others¡¯ hearts tightened when they saw this, and a strong sense of despair surged in their hearts. In the living room of the Black-White Academy. Lin Xuan felt a sharp sword energy descend from the sky, right above the living room, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He turned into a stream of light and flew out of the reception hall before floating in the sky. A sword energy rainbow crossed fifty kilometers and landed. ¡°What a powerful sword energy. Is it trying to cut the entire Black-White Academy in half?¡± Lin Xuan sneered. ¡°Unfortunately, you provoked the wrong person!¡± He gently raised his hand and caught the sword energy. With a slight force, bang! It instantly shattered the fifty-kilometer sword light. Then, he rushed towards the main hall of the Black-White Academy at lightning speed. At this moment, in the hall. They saw Lin Xuan catch Han Jing¡¯s fifty-kilometer sword energy with his bare hands and crush it. Not only were Li Xiake, Xie Wenting, and the others shocked, but even Han Jing trembled slightly. ¡°God, that young master in white can actually catch the sword energy of a Sword Saint with his bare hands!¡± ¡°How terrifying! How terrifying! I never expected there to be such a shocking person in the world!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with boundless fear. In the blink of an eye, Lin Xuan had already arrived in the hall. The entire hall was instantly immersed in a vast pressure. The entire hall was instantly immersed pressure. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only However, Xie Wenting immediately cried out in shock, ¡°So the Consort has arrived!¡± Ma Xinchang, Zhao Qingping, and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically. They hurriedly got up and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Literature Saint!¡± They had all participated in the literary discussion event in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm before, so they naturally still remembered Lin Xuan. Because they were seriously injured just now, they were unable to confirm Lin Xuan¡¯s identity from fifty kilometers away. Now that Lin Xuan was in front of them, they immediately recognized that the person who shattered the sword energy with his bare hands was the mighty Literature Saint, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Chapter 284 - The Fusion of a Literature Saint and a War God! Consort? Literature Saint? Seeing Xie Wenting and the others worship Lin Xuan, Li Xiake and Han Jing were stunned. One had been in seclusion for more than eight thousand years and hadn¡¯t taken a step out. One had long left the literary path and was focused on pursuing fame and fortune. So they didn¡¯t know that Lin Xuan was the current Literary Saint. Xie Wenting hurriedly said, ¡°Patriarch, the Consort is the current Literary Saint. He used just nine words to cause the Literary God Bird to suddenly appear. His literary aura swept across 50,000 kilometers, and seven-colored holy light shone with the sun and moon!¡± ¡°Now, the literary world of the upper and lower worlds follow the Consort¡¯s lead. Everyone feels that under his leadership, the moment when the literary world will be glorious is just around the corner!¡± Even he couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Xuan would attend today¡¯s grand ceremony. So at this moment, he, Ma Xinchang, and the others revealed pleasant surprise. ¡°I see!¡± Li Xiake hurriedly put away the wine pot and straightened his clothes. He straightened his back and came in front of Lin Xuan before bowing respectfully. ¡°Black-White Academy¡¯s Ancestral Master, Li Xiake, greets the Literature Saint!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and then his gaze landed on Han Jing. Just one look from him made Han Jing¡¯s legs go weak and he took four to five steps back. Han Jing felt like he was facing a ferocious beast when Lin Xuan stared at him. All the cells in his body were out of control. He hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Consort was here. Please forgive me!¡± When the sword struck out just now, if Lin Xuan hadn¡¯t attacked, it would definitely have shattered the living room. Lin Xuan was able to catch his sword energy with just one hand. Such ability was even more shocking. Coupled with the fact that Lin Xuan was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man, he was famous. Han Jing felt that his strength was definitely far inferior to Lin Xuan¡¯s. It was definitely a stupid move to resist Lin Xuan at this time. It was better to take the initiative to apologize so that he could get Lin Xuan¡¯s forgiveness. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t block your slash, blood would have flowed like rivers. This is one of the reasons.¡± ¡°Second, I definitely hate anyone who poses a threat to my daughters. Whether it¡¯s intentional or not, it¡¯s unacceptable!¡± Hiss ~ Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, everyone present gasped. His words were really too domineering! He really didn¡¯t give him any leeway! Anyone who threatened his daughters was definitely his enemy! It was obvious that Lin Xuan¡¯s daughters were in the living room. Unfortunately, Han Jing¡¯s sword was aimed at the living room! Then, as they thought about it, Li Xiake and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Jing. They felt that he definitely wouldn¡¯t escape calamity today! Han Jing naturally thought of this as well. He hurriedly went forward and continued to explain, ¡°Consort, listen to me¡­¡± Bang! A golden light exploded. Han Jing stopped talking and froze on the spot, as if he had been petrified. Li Xiake and the others saw that a dazzling golden light flashed in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes just now. This golden light condensed into a liquid longsword that pierced through Han Jing¡¯s head. ¡°Heavens, Han Jing is a quasi Emperor Realm Sword Saint. His cultivation is incomparably profound, and he even has the Connate Sword Energy to protect his body. He actually couldn¡¯t even withstand a strand of the Consort¡¯s spiritual sense¡­¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband isn¡¯t only a Literary Saint, but a combination of a Literary Saint and a war god!¡± Li Xiake, Xie Wenting, and the others were all frightened by Lin Xuan¡¯s attack. They were extremely glad that they weren¡¯t Lin Xuan¡¯s enemies. Otherwise, facing a genius like him would definitely be the greatest misfortune in theie lives! Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Li Xiake then walked forward with a fawning expression. ¡°Sir, this person is called Han Jing. He¡¯s currently working for Yunzhou¡¯s Huo family, which might have the support of the Nangong family of the Primordial Divine Mountain.¡± Although he knew that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was extraordinary, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him. Of course, the main reason was to make his presence known to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan nodded casually. He really didn¡¯t take the family of the Primordial Divine Mountain seriously. Thinking about how his daughters were still in the living room, he immediately turned to leave. Back there, Lin Xuan saw the four little girls lying in front of the table together. Every little girl held a brush in her hand and looked like she was about to write. Lin Xuan guessed that it was probably because he had written just now that attracted the little girls¡¯ interest. So he quickly walked forward and saw that Xuan Zhu had already started writing. Although the little girl was small so she could only kneel on the chair and write, not only was her back straight, but her expression was also especially serious. She frowned slightly and looked very focused. Lin Xuan smiled as he watched the little girl write from the first stroke to the last. Rich and powerful! These two words were written with extraordinary penmanship. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s so well written!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed Xuan Zhu¡¯s little head dotingly. ¡°Heehee!¡± Xuan Zhu smiled happily. She thought that Lin Xuan would only return after a while, but she didn¡¯t expect him to stand behind and watch. Jiang Jiubai and the others nodded in admiration. As expected of the Literary Saint¡¯s daughter. Her penmanship was really exquisite. Her future was full of limitless potential! ¡°Father, look at mine too!¡± Xuan Xi had also finished writing at this moment and like she was presenting a treasure, she raised her words for Lin Xuan to see. Friendly! Lin Xuan realized that Xuan Xi¡¯s handwriting was slightly soft, but it had a unique style, so he nodded and said, ¡°Xuan Xi, you wrote very well too!¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m done too!¡± Xuan Han hurriedly went forward and raised the paper high. Civilized! Lin Xuan smiled after reading it. The last time, he and the little girls had casually mentioned a few words from the 24-character mantra. He didn¡¯t expect them to write these words. ¡°Xuan Han, you wrote very well too. Daddy is proud of you!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s words made Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han smile brightly. ¡°Xuan You, what are you writing?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others then went to her side. They saw Xuan You biting her brush with a thoughtful expression. Lin Xuan hurriedly went forward and said dotingly, ¡°Baby, biting the pen is a very bad habit. You have to stop.¡± It was very easy for children her age to develop the bad habit of biting their pens and fingers. As parents, since they saw it, they naturally had to help them correct it immediately. ¡°Oh!¡± Xuan You nodded obediently. Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. Then, he turned a strand of spiritual energy into spiritual liquid and washed her little mouth clean. Then, he asked, ¡°Baby, what are you going to write?¡± Xuan You blinked her big eyes and chuckled. ¡°I thought of it! You¡¯ll know soon!¡± Then, the little girl wrote a few words in one go. Daddy is so handsome! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw Xuan You¡¯s words. This little girl was really quirky! Jiang Jiubai and the others couldn¡¯t help but smile. This little princess was really talented. She instantly wrote down the greatest characteristic of the Consort! Chapter 285 - Golden Dragon of Luck! The Symbol of Supremacy! Not long after Xuan Xi and the others finished writing, Li Xiake brought Xie Wenting and the others into the reception hall. Seeing how sorry they were, First Elder Zhou Wendong went forward in shock. ¡°Sect Master, Chancellor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie Wenting smiled bitterly. ¡°The patriarch had just come out of seclusion when he encountered his senior brother coming to fight for the cultivation technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to explain in detail. In short, it¡¯s all thanks to the Literary Saint¡¯s help. Otherwise, we probably would have died today!¡± After he finished speaking, Jiang Jiubai, Shen Yakang, and the others nodded silently. Just now, after Lin Xuan went out, they also felt a majestic sword energy descend. The sharpness of that sword energy had already exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Even literary quasi-Saints like Jiang Jiubai and Shen Yakang felt rather terrified. After all, literary cultivation and martial arts cultivation were different. Their martial arts cultivation was only at the peak of the Supremacy Realm. When facing a quasi Emperor Realm Sword Saint, it was really incomparable! On second thought, everyone was glad that Lin Xuan was present today. Otherwise, with Han Jing¡¯s slash just now, the Black-White Academy¡¯s joyous occasion probably would have become a funeral today. Thinking of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but bow and thank Lin Xuan again. ¡°Thank you, teacher, for saving our lives!¡± ¡°Sir is as radiant as the sun, moon, and stars, and will definitely illuminate the entire literary world!¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s pious and worshipful expressions, Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°It was nothing. There¡¯s no need to thank me repeatedly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone quickly nodded. To them, Lin Xuan¡¯s words were golden. How could they dare to disobey? Then, Li Xiake, Xie Wenting, and the others quickly changed into clean clothes. Li Xiake looked up at the sky and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s almost time. Thank you for your hard work today!¡± In literary cultivation, the accomplished were respected. They could pass on their wisdom, teach, and resolve doubts. As for the literary world¡¯s preaching convention, it was the grandest celebration held by many top academies in the world on some grand days. For example, today was the Black-White Academy¡¯s 30,000th year celebration. In that case, a highly respected and talented person in the literary world had to preach and pass down the righteous aura of the academy for future generations. Originally, this matter should have been done by Li Xiake. But with Lin Xuan present, he was worthy of being the preacher. Furthermore, to the Black-White Academy, letting Lin Xuan be the successor was out of their league. Therefore, Li Xiake eagerly asked Lin Xuan to make a move while Xie Wenting and the others waited expectantly for Lin Xuan to nod. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. ¡°Then please go ahead, sir!¡± Li Xiake and the others immediately smiled and hurriedly invited Lin Xuan out to the square of the Black-White Academy. At this moment, a high platform had already been set up in the square. Lin Xuan brought the four babies and stood in the center of the platform under the escort of a group of quasi-Saints and scholars. They looked down at the millions of scholars from the upper and lower realms. ¡°Please pass the Dao Imparting Stone!¡± Li Xiake shouted. A group of Black-White Academy elders circulated their energy at the same time and sent a square boulder with a length and width of at least ten thousand feet steadily in front of Lin Xuan. On this huge rock, from weak to strong, the four divine beasts, Black Tortoise, Unicorn, White Tiger, and Golden Dragon, were respectively carved. In the center of the huge rock, there was a circular hole. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Father, what is this stone for?¡± Seeing that this stone was very strange, Xuan Zhu blinked her big eyes and asked curiously. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°This is the Dao Imparting Stone commonly used in the literary world.¡± ¡°Every person who imparts the Dao needs to inject their spiritual energy into the Dao Imparting Stone. According to his literary attainments, he will activate the corresponding divine beast totem.¡± ¡°From now on, the academy that is being preached to will be prosperous for generations under the protection of this divine beast totem!¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded hard. Their father really knew everything! As for Li Xiake, Jiang Jiubai, and the others, they were extremely certain that Lin Xuan would definitely be able to activate the strongest golden dragon totem. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan¡¯s slender and beautiful finger flicked out a strand of spiritual energy into the small hole. He raised his head and swept his gaze across the millions of people present. His voice carried boundless dignity. ¡°May everyone in the world be a dragon!¡± Buzz!!! A golden light flashed from the Dao Imparting Stone and broke through the nine heavens. It was brilliant and magnificent. In the blink of an eye, a huge golden dragon phantom that was a million feet long flew out of the Dao Imparting Stone. After flying three rounds in the sky, it landed directly above the Black-White Academy. For a moment, the entire academy was immersed in boundless golden light. Everyone felt boundless literary aura suffuse the world, making them feel enlightened! What was even more shocking was that everyone saw that there were actually two pupils in the golden dragon¡¯s eyes! ¡°My God, it¡¯s a golden dragon with dual-pupils!¡± ¡°A dragon has dual-pupils. It¡¯s the symbol of a supreme being! As expected of a literary saint. How extraordinary!¡± ¡°God, the Consort actually helped the Black-White Academy activate the golden dragon with dual-pupils. I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡­ No one expected that not only did Lin Xuan activate the golden dragon on the Dao Imparting Stone in one go, but the Literary Golden Dragon he activated was a Supremacy-level dual-pupil! This shocked the scholars present to the extreme. It also made the Chancellors of some academies feel covetous. They secretly decided that if there was a chance in the future, they would definitely invite Lin Xuan to their academy to preach. If Lin Xuan could activate a dual-pupiled golden dragon to protect it, their academies would definitely shine for eternity! Seeing everyone¡¯s impressed expressions, Li Xiake, Xie Wenting, and the others almost couldn¡¯t stop smiling. They had a strong premonition that after obtaining Lin Xuan¡¯s teachings, the Black-White Academy would definitely become the number one academy in the Cang Dragon Continent! Then, Li Xiake respectfully invited Lin Xuan to give a few words of wisdom to the scholars in the world. Lin Xuan casually found a few words from the Absolute Mystic Sutra, then heard the millions of scholars present cheer and admire him. After Lin Xuan¡¯s opening speech ended, the following celebration process was more complicated. ¡°Sir, you have a noble status. The following procedures are more complicated. You can bring the little princesses to move around freely.¡± Li Xiake considered the fact that Lin Xuan wanted to bring the four babies and said fawningly. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that it was still early, Lin Xuan agreed and prepared to bring Xuan Zhu and the others around to play. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Father, I want to take a boat and row!¡± Hearing that Lin Xuan wanted to bring her out to play, Xuan Xi hurriedly raised her hand. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also nodded, indicating that they wanted to take a boat. ¡°Alright, Daddy will bring you guys to take the boat!¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. With four soft and cute babies in his arms, he instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Chapter 286 - Not an Ordinary Person! ¡°Father, the lake below is so beautiful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It must have a very pleasant name, right?¡± Lin Xuan brought Xuan Zhu and the others to a place more than 15,000 kilometers away from the Black-White Academy. There was a huge lake here, and in the center of the lake, there were two huge mountains. They were majestic and tall. As for the lake water, it was clear and crystalline. There were gorgeous aquatic plants floating on the lake, and the surroundings were filled with flowers, willows, and greenery. The scenery was incomparably pleasant. The little girls revealed shocked expressions and wanted to learn more about this lake. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s called the Sun and Moon Lake. It¡¯s the largest and most beautiful lake at the border between Qingzhou and Yunzhou.¡± ¡°Wow! Sun and Moon Lake is a very artistic name!¡± The little girls widened their eyes in surprise. Seeing how interested they were, Lin Xuan searched for the legend of the Sun and Moon Lake in the Absolute Mystic Sutra. Then, he said, ¡°There¡¯s a very interesting legend about the name of the Sun and Moon Lake. Do you girls want to hear it?¡± ¡°We want to hear it!¡± The little girls raised their hands excitedly. They knew that what their father was going to tell them next would definitely be a very fun story. Lin Xuan landed on the ground and held the hands of the four little girls. He walked to the lake and said, ¡°A long, long time ago, in the valley beside the Sun and Moon Lake, there was a brave man called Brother Dali and a beautiful woman called Sister Water Grass. In the Sun and Moon Lake, there were two evil dragons, a man and a woman.¡± ¡°One day, the two evil dragons were in the mood to play. They took the opportunity when the sun was walking on the surface of the Sun and Moon Lake to swallow the sun. When the moon walked across the lake at night, the female dragon swallowed the moon.¡± ¡°From then on, the human world was divided between day and night. Everything will wither, and the people won¡¯t be able to live anymore.¡± ¡°In order to let the human world regain its vitality, Brother Dali and Sister Water Grass decided to find the sun and moon. They secretly dived into the Sun and Moon Lake and killed the two evil dragons with courage and wisdom, then snatched the sun and moon back.¡± ¡°In order to let the sun and moon return to the sky, they ate the divine pills in the evil dragons¡¯ bodies and transformed into two giants as tall as mountains that threw the sun and moon into the sky. From then on, they became mountains, and the human world returned to its original state.¡± ¡°In order to commemorate Brother Dali and Sister Water Grass, people called the two mountains Dali Mountain and Water Grass Mountain. At the same time, they named this lake Sun and Moon Lake.¡± With the perfect father program, even if it was just a story, Lin Xuan¡¯s words were extremely compelling. When they heard this, the little girls¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°What an interesting story!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. When I grow up, I want to be a brave person like Brother Dali and Sister Water Grass!¡± ¡°I understand. The two mountains in front are Dali Mountain and Water Grass Mountain!¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan had already brought his daughters to the side of the Sun and Moon Lake. The little girls looked up at the two mountains in the distance and were extremely excited. At this moment, on a small boat beside them, a plain-clothed old man looked at Lin Xuan in awe. ¡°There are several legends about the Sun and Moon Lake, but the story Young Master told is the least known.¡± ¡°When I heard Young Master speak, I knew that Young Master was knowledgeable and not an ordinary person!¡± Lin Xuan smiled and asked, ¡°Old man, are you going out now?¡± As the most famous attraction at the border between Qingzhou and Yunzhou, there were many scholars who came to tour the Sun and Moon Lake. As for boatmen like the old man, they traveled with people for a living. The boatman nodded and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my fortune that you¡¯re willing to board my boat!¡± He had been in the Sun and Moon Lake industry for most of his life and had never seen a person with such an extraordinary bearing like Lin Xuan. So he secretly guessed that Lin Xuan¡¯s background must be extraordinary and he must be extremely distinguished! ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± Lin Xuan then led his daughters onto the boat and asked the boatman to bring them to row to the center of the lake. On the west side of the Sun and Moon Lake, a branch river extended for fifty kilometers and flowed into a huge primitive forest. In the center of the forest, the river water gathered in a deep pool before forming a strange black pool. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks At this moment, a large group of people stood at the edge of Black Lake. The two leaders were wearing rough clothes and had ashen faces. They looked like farmers. As for the people behind them, they all looked extraordinary, especially the two middle-aged men. The one on the left was stepping on a twenty-foot-tall Thunder Lizard Dragon. The person on the right stood on the back of a huge Connate Demon Eagle with his hands behind his back. The two of them were Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun, the sect leaders of Qingzhou¡¯s Galaxy Sect and the Spirit Mystic Sect. After staring at the Black Lake for a moment, Wei Shizhang lowered his head to look at the two farmers. ¡°Are you sure that the Cyan Beetle Dragon is in this Black Pool?¡± The two farmers immediately nodded. ¡°Of course! How could we dare to lie to the two sect masters?¡± ¡°We definitely saw it with our own eyes. That demonic dragon dragged two people into the water. I¡¯m afraid those two people have long been eaten by it!¡± ¡°Sigh, how tragic!¡± Liu Yiyun went forward and said, ¡°In that case, even if we drain the pool today, we have to catch this demonic dragon!¡± Wei Shizhang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since such a demonic dragon has appeared in the territory of Yunzhou. It seems like it¡¯s definitely valuable!¡± Liu Yiyun nodded and smiled. The two of them secretly competed. As the top ten beast controlling sects in the Central Divine Continent, they were one of the top two sects in Yunzhou. The Galaxy Sect and the Spirit Mystic Sect each had four to five hundred thousand disciples. Over the years, the disciples of the two sects had been searching for all sorts of demon beasts and magical beasts on the land of Yunzhou. They had almost turned Yunzhou upside down and killed almost all the demon beasts. Unexpectedly, the two sect leaders suddenly received news today. A huge Cyan Beetle Dragon suddenly appeared in Black Lake. This matter immediately aroused their interest. Because according to their understanding, 15,000 years ago, the Cyan Beetle Dragon had already disappeared from Yunzhou. Now that such a creature had suddenly appeared on land, they naturally couldn¡¯t help but come and take a look themselves. Coupled with what the two farmers said, they were also certain that this Cyan Beetle Dragon was in Black Lake. So now, both of them wanted to get this demonic dragon. What they had to do next was naturally to showcase their abilities and see who could subdue this demonic dragon first. Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun rode the Thunder Lizard Dragon and the Connate Demon Eagle to the top of Black Water Lake at the same time. The two of them looked at each other and the air was immediately filled with a burning smell. ¡°Sect Master Liu, please go ahead!¡± ¡°Sect Master Wei, please go ahead!¡± With that, the two of them took out their respective Dharma artifacts to catch demonsa€| Three Treasures Flame Chain and Golden Dragon Trident. Then, they suddenly shot their respective artifacts into the Black Lake. Bang!!! A loud bang sounded and water splashed into the sky. A huge black figure rushed into the sky with a bang. It was ten thousand feet long. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Its entire body was bluish-black, and it had six dragon claws. It looked fierce, and its blood-red eyes stared fixedly at Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun. Under its oppressive aura, Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun were shocked and excited. This was because they discovered that there were nine halos in the purple-gold pupils of this Cyan Beetle Dragon. In other words, this was a demonic dragon with strength equivalent to a ninth-stage demon beast general. It was definitely a treasure! Chapter 287 - Ten Thousand Beast Worship, Grandmasters Like Dragons! Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun¡¯s blood boiled. Then, Wei Shizhang hurriedly circulated his true essence and instantly increased the Three Treasures Flame Chain in his hand by a hundred times. It turned into a huge fire dragon and he swung it at the Cyan Beetle Dragon. Roar!! The Cyan Beetle Dragon roared and swung its huge tail, rushing down with a terrifying wave of air. Boom!! Its tail slammed heavily into the Three Treasures Flame Chain. A terrifying force instantly passed through the entire chain and into Wei Shizhang¡¯s hand. ¡°Hiss ~¡± Wei Shizhang gritted his teeth and felt his wrist ache. ¡°This evil creature is so strong!¡± With his peak Supremacy Realm cultivation, he wasn¡¯t weaker than this Cyan Beetle Dragon. Not to mention, as the sect master of one of the ten top-notch beast-taming sects in the Central Divine Continent, he had cultivated thousands of beast-taming mystic techniques in his life. His overall strength definitely surpassed that of the Cyan Beetle Dragon. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed all the way to Black Lake to subdue this demonic dragon. However, he didn¡¯t expect this demonic dragon to be stronger than he had imagined. It didn¡¯t seem to be as simple as it seemed. ¡°Evil creature, come down!¡± At this moment, Liu Yiyun shouted angrily and flew up from the back of the Connate Demon Eagle. The Golden Dragon Trident in his hand increased by a hundred times. It stabbed at the Cyan Beetle Dragon with an unparalleled fierce aura. ¡°Huh?¡± In the blink of an eye, Liu Yiyun frowned in disbelief. This was because he discovered that his Golden Dragon Trident was actually unable to pierce through the Cyan Beetle Dragon¡¯s scales. This demonic dragon looked very extraordinary! Liu Yiyun hurriedly retracted his Golden Dragon Trident and prepared to attack the Cyan Beetle Dragon¡¯s head. Roar! At this moment, the Cyan Beetle Dragon roared angrily. Its dragon roar shook the sky as it suddenly spat out a large ball of green flames at Liu Yiyun. Bang! The green flame exploded in front of Liu Yiyun and turned into an extremely sinister fire wave that almost swallowed Liu Yiyun. Liu Yiyun was shocked and hurriedly summoned the Connate Demon Eagle under his feet to retreat a thousand feet. He looked at the Cyan Beetle Dragon with trembling eyes. ¡°This demonic dragon is definitely extraordinary!¡± He and Wei Shizhang thought of this at the same time. When they saw that the two of them weren¡¯t doing well, the two farmers and all the disciples of the two sects revealed worried expressions. Even the two top-notch sect leaders of the beast-taming sects were repelled by the Cyan Beetle Dragon one after another. It was obvious that this demonic dragon was ridiculously powerful. No one present was able to subdue it. They took in everyone¡¯s expressions. Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun frowned and decided to give it a try again. However, at this moment, the Cyan Beetle Dragon suddenly sank into Black Lake. It seemed like it felt that Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun were unable to deal with it at all, so it didn¡¯t take them seriously. ¡°This evil creature is too arrogant!¡± The two sect masters were enraged. After testing it out, they understood very well that even if the two of them worked together, they might not be able to take down this demonic dragon. Now, the two of them couldn¡¯t attack, but they felt indignant about leaving. They were really in a dilemma! ¡°Mr. Xue, according to the information, that Cyan Beetle Dragon is very likely in the Black Lake in front.¡± At this moment, a deep and dignified voice sounded, attracting the attention of Wei Shizhang, Liu Yiyun, and the others. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Everyone turned to look. A middle-aged man in a green robe was the first to walk out with a gray-robed old man. The old man¡¯s aura was extremely extraordinary. There was a silver mystic snake earring on his left ear and a mystic gold belt around his waist. There were thousands of strange beast-shaped patterns carved on the belt that flickered with profound light. Even a casual step was as majestic as a dragon¡¯s stride. After the two of them walked out, dozens of servants appeared behind them. After carefully sizing up the old man for a long time, Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Are you Xue Qingcang, the so-called ¡®Ten Thousand Beast Grandmaster¡¯?¡± A group of extremely outstanding Beast Tamers had appeared in the Central Divine Continent more than twenty thousand years ago. Among them, Xue Qingcang was the most famous. He was awe-inspiring and famous. In the legend of the Beast Taming Realm in the Central Divine Continent, he was a powerful Beast Tamer. It was rumored that when he was born, his parents happened to be pursued by someone and he was left in a Ten Thousand Snake Cave. At that time, everyone thought that he had definitely become food for the poisonous snake. Unexpectedly, nine years later, he actually returned to his hometown on the back of a snake king. Furthermore, that snake king even led tens of thousands of poisonous snakes and rushed into the house of the enemy who killed his parents. In one night, it ate a total of hundreds of people. From now on, Xue Qingcang¡¯s beast taming talent spread throughout the country. He relied on his extraordinary talent to cultivate and advanced rapidly along the way. He defeated countless beast-taming prodigies and shocked the Central Divine Continent. When he was a hundred years old, he was already a famous ¡°Ten Thousand Beast Grandmaster¡±. It meant that all beasts bowed to grandmasters, and grandmasters were like dragons! Coupled with the old man¡¯s aura and demeanor, as well as the way he addressed Mr. Xue, Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun boldly guessed his identity. The green-robed man was the family head of Qingzhou¡¯s Duan family, Duan Zhengyao. Hearing this, he said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Xue is the famous ¡®Ten Thousand Beast Grandmaster¡¯!¡± Hearing this, Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun hurriedly bowed respectfully. ¡°Yunzhou¡¯s Galaxy Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Wei Shizhang, greets Senior!¡± ¡°Yunzhou¡¯s Spirit Mystic Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Liu Yiyun, greets Senior!¡± Xue Qingcang nodded at the two of them proudly. ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Zhengyao said, ¡°What a coincidence today. We actually encountered two top-notch beast-taming sect¡¯s Sect Masters in Yunzhou!¡± Wei Shizhang said, ¡°We also received news that a Cyan Beetle Dragon is harming this place, so we came to get rid of it.¡± Liu Yiyun shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°How would we know that this Demon Dragon is extremely powerful? We¡¯re still unable to do anything to it for the time being!¡± Because Xue Qingcang was extremely powerful, he was a Beast Tamer Grandmaster. They knew that Xue Qingcang must have seen their performance just now, so they didn¡¯t want to hide it. Duan Zhengyao said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. With Mr. Xue around, this demonic dragon will definitely die!¡± He then told Wei Shizhang and the others that during the past two days, the person in charge of transporting the goods was eaten by the demonic dragon that suddenly rushed out of the river. Therefore, he used the Duan family¡¯s influence to invite Xue Qingcang to catch the dragon. They tracked down the Demon Dragon and finally found Black Lake. As for the purpose of his visit, it was naturally to kill this demonic dragon. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Wei Shizhang and the others couldn¡¯t help but nod at the same time. ¡°Indeed. With Senior Xue around, this demonic dragon will definitely not be able to escape!¡± Xue Qingcang was most famous for his self-created Mystic Heaven Beast Taming Heart Sutra. It was rumored that the top-notch power could directly control the souls of demon beasts to make them submit obediently. Just as they were speaking, Xue Qingcang had already taken a step forward and arrived at the side of Black Lake. Chapter 288 - The Young Master Is Really Amazing! He looked down at the black water. Xue Qingcang took out a black iron rod-like weapon and slammed it into the water. Bang! A thick spiritual energy exploded. The water in a five-kilometer radius shook violently, and water waves shot into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the water level in Black Lake dropped by at least a hundred meters. Wei Shizhang, Liu Yiyun, and the others couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of admiration. ¡°Senior Xue¡¯s Demon Subduing Pole is indeed a top-notch Artifact Spirit. It¡¯s really powerful!¡± At this moment, Xue Qingcang raised the Demon Subduing Pole and smashed it again. With a loud bang, the water in Black Lake immediately formed a terrifying waterspout that rushed into the sky. As a huge black figure rushed out, the Cyan Beetle Dragon was forced to leave Black Lake again. ¡°What a bastard. Watch how I subdue you!¡± ¡°The seventh level of the Mystic Heaven Beast Taming Heart Sutra, Ten Thousand Beasts Return!¡± Xue Qingcang muttered something and formed a mysterious beast-taming seal with his right hand before shooting it at the Cyan Beetle Dragon. Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of awe. As expected of Senior Xue¡¯s ultimate technique. This move seemed to be heading straight for the Cyan Beetle Dragon¡¯s soul! Phew! At this moment, the seal that Xue Qingcang had formed had already shot into the body of the Cyan Beetle Dragon. A mysterious red light flashed in its chest. ¡°Ordinary demon beasts beasts can¡¯t withstand a single blow from my Demon Subduing Pole.¡± ¡°And this Demon Dragon actually withstood it twice. It¡¯s indeed very powerful.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I have ways to deal with you!¡± Xue Qingcang said proudly as he used the Mystic Heaven Beast Taming Heart Sutra to control the soul of the Cyan Beetle Dragon. Duan Zhengyao hurriedly went forward and cupped his fists. ¡°Senior Xue, impressive!¡± Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun also praised, ¡°Senior¡¯s mental cultivation method is indeed powerful. I¡¯m impressed!¡± Xue Qingcang chuckled and was about to order the Cyan Beetle Dragon to obediently land on the ground. At this moment, the Cyan Beetle Dragon suddenly let out a shocking dragon roar. In the blink of an eye, the green-black color on its body faded and it transformed into a golden-black dragon. At this moment, not only was it twice as large as before, but the aura it revealed had also increased by several times. ¡°Beast Emperor!¡± ¡°My God, why did it become a beast emperor in the blink of an eye?!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem good!¡± Sensing the terrifying aura of the Cyan Beetle Dragon, not only were Wei Shizhang, Liu Yiyun, and the others shocked, but even Xue Qingcang was shocked. ¡°I understand! It¡¯s not an ordinary Cyan Beetle Dragon, but a Hornless Dragon King with the bloodline of an ancient Hornless Dragon!¡± Xue Qingcang was extremely shocked. ¡°It must have evolved after eating humans!¡± At this moment, sensing the powerful backlash power erupting from the Cyan Beetle Dragon¡¯s soul, Xue Qingcang had no choice but to forcefully retract the seal on the Mystic Heaven Beast Taming Heart Sutra. Otherwise, not only would he not be able to control the Cyan Beetle Dragon, but his soul would probably be devoured by it! Roar!!! At this moment, the Cyan Beetle Dragon rushed towards Xue Qingcang in a frenzy. A terrifying aura swept out like a hurricane, causing the entire Black Lake to be covered in water. ¡°Die!¡± Xue Qingcang circulated his true essence with all his might and used the Demon Subduing Pole to ruthlessly strike the Cyan Beetle Dragon. The two of them collided violently. The huge impact almost shattered Xue Qingcang¡¯s wrist, forcing him to vomit a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, the Demon Subduing Pole was a top-grade spirit artifact with extraordinary power. It also sent the Cyan Beetle Dragon flying a thousand feet back. But that was all! The Cyan Beetle Dragon immediately opened its mouth and spat out terrifying green flames. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Senior, be careful!¡± Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun saw that the situation was bad and hurriedly used their strongest techniques to block the attack. Bang! Bang! After the green flame exploded, the terrifying fire wave almost burned everyone present to death, scaring everyone. Seeing this, Xue Qingcang spat out a large mouthful of intrinsic blood essence onto the Demon Subduing Pole. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. We can¡¯t let this evil creature live!¡± Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun nodded without hesitation. They knew that this Hornless Dragon King had become a beast emperor after eating a few people. If it was allowed to live, its strength would be unimaginable. When the Cyan Beetle Dragon heard this, it immediately rushed into the water and fled towards the east along the river. Xue Qingcang stomped his feet and flew up. ¡°Not only is this Dragon King extremely powerful, but it¡¯s also extremely intelligent. We must not let it escape!¡± Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun immediately rushed out with Xue Qingcang. However, in just two seconds, they were left at least five kilometers behind! ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s too fast!¡± ¡°Even a top-notch Beast Tamer Grandmaster like Senior Xue was left so far behind by it. How are we going to stop it?¡± Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun couldn¡¯t help but feel despair when they saw the waves stirred up by the Cyan Beetle Dragon getting further and further away. ¡­ In the Sun and Moon Lake. ¡°Father, look, there¡¯s wind in front of us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What a tall wave!¡± Xuan Zhu and the other two girls suddenly saw the water surge into the sky in the distance and cried out in shock. The expressions of the old boatman and the people who were touring around couldn¡¯t help but change drastically when they saw this wave. The boatman said in horror, ¡°Young Master, bad news. The water wave in front seems to be hostile!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan had long discovered the Cyan Beetle Dragon approaching, so he nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s a demonic dragon.¡± ¡°So you know!¡± The boatman couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. On second thought, Lin Xuan¡¯s aura was extremely extraordinary and he was definitely not an ordinary person. It seemed reasonable for him to discern what was in the water in front of him. Under the shocked gazes of the boatman and the surrounding crowd, Lin Xuan took three consecutive steps and stood in midair. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. He suddenly looked extremely enlightened and elegant! Then, he pointed at the Cyan Beetle Dragon ten thousand feet away. Bang! A shocking wave rushed up and threw the huge Cyan Beetle Dragon into the sky. Then, everyone saw in shock that Lin Xuan took out a ten-foot-long rope and swung it gently, then the rope flew out. What was even more unbelievable was that when it approached the Cyan Beetle Dragon, this rope instantly became ten thousand feet long. As if it had eyes, it wrapped itself tightly around the Cyan Beetle Dragon and tied it up in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, everyone on the Sun and Moon Lake revealed extremely shocked expressions. ¡°He subdued such a huge demonic dragon in one go. The Young Master is really amazing!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°I have a strong feeling that the Young Master is not from our continent. He¡¯s more like a visitor from the heavens!¡± ¡°With such a peerless aura and such extraordinary methods, who else could it be but a celestial being?¡± The old boatman who rowed for Lin Xuan was even more excited. ¡°I¡¯ve long discovered that this Young Master is extraordinary, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so capable.¡± ¡°Heavens, how much of a big shot is he to have such extraordinary methods?!¡± Chapter 289 - I Must Tell the World That Im Its Five kilometers away from the Sun and Moon Lake, Xue Qingcang, Wei Shizhang, Liu Yiyun, Duan Zhengyao, and the others also saw Lin Xuan attack. Seeing such a huge and terrifying Cyan Hidden Dragon being subdued by Lin Xuan with a raise of his hand, A group of people had shocked expressions. Liu Yiyun said with awe, ¡°A Beast Emperor-level Cyan Beetle Dragon is so powerless in front of him. It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡± Wei Shizhang muttered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that to him, the Cyan Beetle Dragon is just as insignificant as an ant.¡± Even Xue Qingcang looked convinced. ¡°The Cyan Beetle Dragon that we couldn¡¯t take down with all our might was actually subdued so easily by that young master in white. His ability is really beyond imagination!¡± The hundreds of people accompanying him nodded. What was a god? They felt that someone like Lin Xuan was a god! Duan Zhengyao looked around carefully for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort!¡± Because his cultivation was not good, he could not recognize Lin Xuan at first glance. However, fortunately, after he took a few careful looks, he finally confirmed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Consort? His words shocked Xue Qingcang and the others present. The only person in the world who could be called the ¡°Consort¡± was the husband of Empress Mystic Ice, Donghuang Ziyou! Xue Qingcang hurriedly asked, ¡°Patriarch Duan, you know the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± Duan Zhengyao hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! How could I forget the Consort¡¯s face?!¡± On that day, Lin Xuan cut the neck of the Qi family¡¯s family head, Qi Hongzhi, and then left happily with his daughters. Such a shocking scene was deeply engraved in Duan Zhengyao¡¯s mind. It could be said that in this life, he would never forget Lin Xuan¡¯s peerless appearance and domineering aura. Seeing him nod, Xue Qingcang hurriedly said, ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and pay your respects to the Consort!¡± Although he was a legendary figure in the Beast Taming Realm in the Central Divine Continent, facing the shockingly powerful Lin Xuan, he was only filled with awe and admiration. With that, he rushed towards Lin Xuan. Wei Shizhang, Liu Yiyun, and the others were stunned. Who would have thought that the peerless ¡°Ten Thousand Beast Grandmaster¡± Xue Qingcang would be so humble and attentive? However, when they thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s attack just now and his noble and prominent identity, they all felt that Xue Qingcang should be this gentle and respectful in front of Lin Xuan. With this in mind, everyone immediately followed. The Consort was a person that could only be chanced upon by luck. It was rare to encounter him today, so how could they not make their presence known in front of him? ¡­ At this moment, Lin Xuan moved his finger and threw the Cyan Beetle Dragon onto the shore. The reason he didn¡¯t directly kill it was because he still had great use for it. Then, he returned to the small boat and landed like a gust of wind. The boat was as stable as ever without causing any ripples. Seeing him return, the boatman couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re really a god!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinariness and the four adorable babies had already allowed the boatman to roughly guess his identity. However, the boatman felt that he was just a mortal and was not qualified to confirm Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, so he held back from asking. Lin Xuan looked at him calmly. ¡°Go back to shore.¡± They played in the water for a long time. Next, Lin Xuan had to go ashore to do serious business. ¡°Yes.¡± The boatman nodded respectfully. He looked flattered and rowed towards the shore vigorously. When Lin Xuan and the others went ashore, Xue Qingcang and the others had already arrived in front of him. ¡°Xue Qingcang, the Beast Tamer of the Central Divine Continent, greets the Consort!¡± Xue Qingcang was the first to introduce himself and to show his respect, he neglected mentioning his identity as a grandmaster. Then, Wei Shizhang and Liu Yiyun hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Yunzhou¡¯s Galaxy Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Wei Shizhang, greets the Consort!¡± ¡°Yunzhou¡¯s Spirit Mystic Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Liu Yiyun, greets the Consort!¡± Duan Zhengyao went forward and said, ¡°Greetings, Consort. I¡¯m Duan Zhengyao, from Qingzhou¡¯s Duan family.¡± ¡°That day, I participated in the Qingzhou¡¯s Qi family¡¯s banquet and witnessed the Consort¡¯s extraordinary bearing!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. With his memory, he naturally remembered the four family heads present. When he saw that Lin Xuan seemed to remember him, Duan Zhengyao couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic and flattered. Everyone¡¯s gazes then landed on the Cyan Beetle Dragon. At this moment, the Cyan Beetle Dragon was completely unable to move under the restraints of the Immortal Binding Rope. It went from a Dragon King to a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Xue Qingcang asked, ¡°Consort, is this rope the legendary Immortal Binding Rope?¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Qingcang said in awe, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Immortal Binding Rope before, but it¡¯s still inferior to this one. It seems like it must have been refined by you to increase its power by several times!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze carried a hint of certainty. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡± Xue Qingcang was overjoyed. Lin Xuan¡¯s words were no different from praise to him. At the same time, He, Wei Shizhang, and the others could not help but praise Lin Xuan¡¯s refining skills. He had actually refined the Immortal Binding Rope to such a powerful state. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s admiring gazes. Instead, he turned around and looked at Xuan Zhu and the others. ¡°Babies, Daddy is going to do a trick next. Do you want to see it?¡± The little girls immediately revealed looks of anticipation. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Then close your eyes and turn around. Turn back after I count to three,¡± Lin Xuan said dotingly. ¡°Okay!¡± The little girls hurriedly did as instructed. The four adorable babies turned around at the same time and raised their chubby hands to cover their eyes. At this moment, Lin Xuan created a soundproof formation that completely enveloped the Cyan Beetle Dragon. Then, he circulated his true essence and activated the Primordial Fire Spirit Body. He spat out an innate spiritual fire that lit up the entire Cyan Beetle Dragon. Finally, he used a grandmaster-level refining skill. Using the connate spirit fire as the furnace and the heaven and earth as the furnace, he directly refined the Cyan Beetle Dragon! When they saw the Cyan Beetle Dragon in the soundproof formation instantly turn from a huge dragon to a fireball under the refinement of the connate spirit fire, Xue Qingcang and the others were so frightened that their bodies trembled slightly. ¡°Heavens! Such a huge demonic dragon was instantly refined. The Consort¡¯s refining technique is really awe-inspiring!¡± Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Lin Xuan moved his finger and the flames in the soundproof formation exploded and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, a dark purple ball with a ball of red flames in the middle flew into Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Xuan nodded in satisfaction. This ball was the Cyan Beetle Dragon Pill he had refined with the Cyan Beetle Dragon Dragon, and it was a low-grade Saint-rank pill. This pill gathered all the essence of this Cyan Beetle Dragon Pill and was especially suitable for upgrading demon beasts. Therefore, Lin Xuan¡¯s goal in not killing the Cyan Beetle Dragon was to refine it and make the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python stronger. After all, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was his daughters¡¯ playmate. If it became stronger, his daughters would be happier and safer with it. ¡°Alright, babies, you can open your eyes now.¡± Lin Xuan had a doting smile on his face as he displayed the Cyan Beetle Dragon Pill in front of the little girls. ¡°Wow, Daddy actually turned such a big demonic dragon into a small pearl!¡± ¡°Daddy is so awesome!¡± When the little girls saw that the Cyan Beetle Dragon was gone, they immediately knew that it must have been turned into a pearl by their father¡¯s magic. Xuan Zhu then asked, ¡°Father, what¡¯s its use?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°It can make Little Nine grow up quickly and become even more powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xuan You immediately clapped her hands happily. She clearly remembered the unbearable experience of letting the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python fight the Demon Kraken last time and it not daring to go forward. The little girl hurriedly took out the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python and handed it to Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, let Little Nine eat it!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xuan handed the Cyan Beetle Dragon Pill to the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python immediately revealed an incomparably excited expression. To it, the Cyan Beetle Dragon Pill Pill was a super nourishing treasure. The terrifying spiritual power and essence energy contained in it was simply too tempting to it! Then, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python swallowed the entire pill. Bang! A golden light exploded. Then, it turned into an incomparably powerful and rich demonic aura. Sensing this majestic demonic aura, Xue Qingcang and the others couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes. ¡°Demon Emperor!¡± Furthermore, they discovered that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python that had transformed into a Demon Emperor was more than ten times stronger than the Beast Emperor, the Cyan Beetle Dragon! In other words, at the same level, the current Nine-Headed Heavenly Python had even more powerful talent than other demon emperors and beast emperors! At this moment, golden dragon horns grew out of the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s nine heads. Its body was also covered in an extremely domineering and beautiful golden scale armor. Seeing it like this, the little girls were extremely happy and danced around. ¡°Wow, Little Nine has become so domineering!¡± ¡°The golden Little Nine looks so cute!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Little Nine is so beautiful like this!¡± ¡°I must tell the world that I¡¯m its sister!¡± Seeing how happy the little girls were, Xue Qingcang and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan. It turned out that the Consort had specially captured the Cyan Beetle Dragon to help his daughters¡¯ demon beasts evolve. He was really an eccentric father who doted on his daughters! Chapter 290 - The Nangong Family Is So Powerful! Xuan You hugged the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python excitedly and asked, ¡°Little Nine, do you know that I¡¯m your sister?¡± The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python had grown up, and this made the little girl very happy. However, seeing how much the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python had changed, the little girl was worried that it would forget that she was its sister. The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python immediately nodded. Although it had already become a Demon Emperor, it was still under Lin Xuan¡¯s control. Furthermore, after being with the little girls for so long, it had a deep relationship with them. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t forget Xuan You and the others¡¯ identities just because it grew bigger. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡± Xuan You nodded happily. ¡°Then learn a few barks from the Heavenly Dog Beast for me to hear!¡± Howl ~ The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python called out obediently. ¡°Hahaha, this is great!¡± ¡°Little Nine has grown up and can imitate the Heavenly Dog Beast¡¯s bark even more convincingly!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. As expected of Little Nine. He¡¯s as smart as us!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han also cried out happily. Seeing how innocent and cute they were, the group of men present looked at Lin Xuan enviously. If only they had four adorable daughters like him! Lin Xuan looked at his babies gently and dotingly. To a father, there wasn¡¯thing in the world that made him happier than seeing his daughters happy. Just as he was about to bring his daughters back to the Black-White Academy, Suddenly, an old man in his fifties riding a Storm Horse rushed out from the path in front. From the looks of it, the old man should be a butler. As expected, after he dismounted, he hurriedly came in front of Duan Zhengyao. ¡°Patriarch, bad news!¡± Duan Zhengyao frowned and hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± The old man was his butler, Zhao Hongle. He had his trust and was quite prestigious in the Duan family. Generally speaking, unless Zhao Hongle encountered a shocking matter, he wouldn¡¯t leave the Duan family easily. Zhao Hongle said, ¡°The Young Master brought a very important figure to Duan family and wanted to divorce the Young Madam. He¡¯s waiting for you in the living room.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Duan Zhengyao was shocked. His son-in-law was Huo Hongqi, the young master of Yunzhou¡¯s Huo family. A month ago, in order to open a passage for water transportation in the southwest, the Duan family had established marital relations with the Huo family of Yunzhou. After seeing Huo Hongqi¡¯s character and appearance, Duan Zhengyao married his only precious daughter, Duan Yimei, to him. It was said that the couple had a very harmonious relationship at the beginning. Duan Yimei had enjoyed life in the Huo family and was respected and loved by everyone in the family. Who would have thought that just a month later, Huo Hongqi would bring someone to deliver a divorce letter? Duan Zhengyao couldn¡¯t help but think, Duan Yimei had a blissful expression when she returned home to visit her family this time. There wasn¡¯thing unusual about her. It was probably not because the two of them had a conflict that led to this. Then¡­ The Duan family was one of the current four great families in Qingzhou, and the Huo family was also a top-notch family in Yunzhou. The two families were well-matched in terms of social status. What caused Huo Hongqi to divorce Duan Yimei? Duan Zhengyao took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Did Hongqi say the reason for the divorce?¡± Zhao Hongle shook his head. ¡°No!¡± Duan Zhengyao asked, ¡°Then who did he bring?¡± Zhao Hongle revealed a terrified expression. ¡°It¡¯s said to be the eldest son of the Primordial Divine Mountain¡¯s Nangong family, Nangong Chentong!¡± Hiss ~ The moment he said this, everyone present gasped. The Nangong Family of the Primordial Divine Mountain! To the people of the Cang Dragon Continent, this was a super superpower hidden in the outside world. Someone said that the Nangong family was so big that it was comparable to dozens of top Holy Lands in the Cang Dragon Continent. Their foundation and strength had reached an unimaginable level. Not to mention anything else, if one wanted to become the Nangong family¡¯s guard, one had to be at least at the quasi Emperor Realm. From this, it could be seen how terrifying this family was! Duan Zhengyao could guess why Huo Hongqi suddenly proposed to divorce his wife. It was probably because the Huo family wanted to cozy up to the Nangong family that they looked down on the Duan family. Zhao Hongle said, ¡°Young Master Nangong brought thousands of martial arts powerhouses this time, including many quasi Emperor Realm and even Emperor Realm super powerhouses.¡± ¡°Now that our family has been occupied by them, we¡¯re like fish on a board that can be crushed by them at any time!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Duan Zhengyao¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°They actually brought so many powerhouses! Why?¡± Although the Duan family was powerful, it wasn¡¯t a traditional martial arts family. Logically speaking, even if Huo Hongqi wanted to forcefully divorce his wife, he shouldn¡¯t have brought such a terrifying team. Zhao Hongle thought about it and said, ¡°According to the news I found out, the reason why they mobilized so many people was firstly to force you to agree to Huo Hongqi¡¯s divorce and not dare to take revenge.¡± ¡°Second, it¡¯s said that the Huo family¡¯s guard, Han Jing, was killed. They¡¯re probably here because of Han Jing.¡± The Huo family¡¯s Han Jing! Hearing this name, not only was Duan Zhengyao shocked, but even Xue Qingcang, Wei Shizhang, Liu Yiyun, and the others were shocked. As the last disciple of the Sword Immortal Taibai, Han Jing was really famous in the Central Divine Continent. Who was it that could kill such a powerful Sword Saint? Furthermore, they didn¡¯t care about the Huo family behind Han Jing or even the Nangong family of the Primordial Divine Mountain? After everyone thought about it carefully, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan at the same time. Could it be¡­ Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°It seems like I have to make a trip to the Duan family.¡± The Nangong family and the Huo family had mobilized such a large force to come because they definitely wanted an explanation regarding Han Jing. In that case, Lin Xuan decided to take the initiative to attack and make a trip to the Duan family to see how they would stir up trouble. Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Duan Zhengyao, Xue Qingcang, and the others revealed shocked expressions. ¡°It really was the Consort!¡± Other than the Consort, who else in the world wouldn¡¯t take the Nangong family and the Huo family seriously? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At this point, Lin Xuan asked Duan Zhengyao to lead the way to the Duan family. After Duan Zhengyao was shocked, he couldn¡¯t help but be delighted. Today, he was really lucky that the Consort was headed to the Duan family. With him around, the Duan family would have another powerful backer! Xue Qingcang and the others hurriedly followed behind Lin Xuan. They wanted to see how powerful Lin Xuan would be when facing the powerful Nangong family! ¡­ In the courtyard of the Duan family in Qingzhou. If a martial arts expert was here, they would definitely be shocked by the vast and boundless aura above the courtyard. Because at this moment, a large group of super experts had gathered in the Duan Family¡¯s courtyard in an imposing manner! Hundreds of powerhouses above the Supremacy Realm were standing at the entrance of the front yard like war gods. In the front hall, there were four quasi Emperor Realm cultivators and two Emperor Realm powerhouses. Like six ancient statues, they suppressed all the upper echelons of the Duan family in the hall. Under their aura, Duan Zhengyao¡¯s younger brother, Duan Fengyu, and even a few of the Duan Clan¡¯s most senior elders had terrified expressions. As for the two people with the most carefree attitudes, they were naturally the Huo Family¡¯s Young Master, Huo Hongqi, and the Nangong Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master, Nangong Chentong. Huo Hongqi personally poured a cup of tea for Nangong Chentong with a fawning expression. ¡°Eldest Young Master, the tea in the mortal world is relatively ordinary. Make do with it!¡± Nangong Chentong took a sip of tea and teased, ¡°You¡¯re still calling me Eldest Young Master?¡± Huo Hongqi revealed an ecstatic expression and immediately changed his words. ¡°Father-in-law!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Nangong Chentong smiled in satisfaction. When they heard Huo Hongqi call Nangong Chentong his father-in-law in public, Duan Fengyu and the other higher-ups revealed looks of hatred. However, because of how terrifying the Nangong family was, they could only endure it. At this moment, a beautiful woman rushed into the hall. ¡°Hongqi, how could you do this?¡± Duan Yimei¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were filled with shock and anger as she rushed towards Huo Hongqi. Huo Hongqi¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but turn cold, and he revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°Do I, Huo Hongqi, have to explain myself to you?!¡± Duan Yimei stomped her feet anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s only been a month since we became husband and wife. I¡¯ve never let you down these days.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve publicly come to our family to send a divorce letter and even address someone else as your father-in-law, shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation?¡± Phew! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Just as she finished speaking, a terrifying pressure slammed into her body and almost sent her flying. One of the quasi Emperor Realm guardians of the Nangong Family glared at Duan Yimei fiercely. ¡°No one is allowed to enter within a hundred steps of my eldest young master. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± The expressions of Duan Yimei and the others changed drastically. The Nangong family was so imposing! Chapter 291 - An Impressive Big Shot! Duan Yimei suppressed her embarrassment and said to Huo Hongqi with a trembling voice, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t approach you, but please tell me, why do you want to divorce me?¡± ¡°Did I do something wrong? Or was your sweet talk back then fake?¡± Huo Hongqi sneered and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re still asking such a stupid question at a time like this. It seems like it¡¯s really the right decision for me to divorce you!¡± Duan Yimei said agitatedly, ¡°Give me a clear reason!¡± Huo Hongqi sneered. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be straightforward! I¡¯ve already agreed to marry into the Nangong family and be their son-in-law.¡± ¡°So, I don¡¯t like an ugly duck like you anymore!¡± Ugly duck? Hearing his words, not only Duan Yimei, but even Duan Fengyu and the other higher-ups of the Duan family trembled with anger. Back then, when the Duan and Huo families were preparing for the marriage, Huo Hongqi had specially come to see Duan Yimei. Huo Hongqi was deeply impressed by Duan Yimei¡¯s beauty and aura. They still remembered that more than a month ago, Huo Hongqi had once sworn to the heavens in the Duan family¡¯s courtyard that he would treat Duan Yimei well for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, in just over a month, the eldest daughter of the Duan family, who he had once regarded as the apple of his eye, had actually been called an ugly duck by him! ¡°You¡­ are too outrageous!¡± Duan Yimei felt ashamed and resentful, and tears couldn¡¯t help but roll down her face. ¡°You once said that your feelings for me will never change!¡± ¡°You once said that you will only like me in this life and will never betray me!¡± ¡°Did you forget all of this?¡± Duan Fengyu and the others shook their heads. The silly girl was so lovesick, yet he was so heartless! ¡°Hmph!¡± Huo Hongqi smiled disdainfully and looked at Duan Yimei coldly. ¡°I was just saying this casually. How can you take it seriously?¡± ¡°Do you really think that I, Huo Hongqi, can¡¯t live without you?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, there¡¯s only one person I really like in this life, and that¡¯s Nangong Aoxue! For her, I¡¯d rather marry into the Nangong family!¡± Read The Latest Chapter at Ever since Nangong Aoxue left the Primordial Divine Mountain seven days ago to tour Yunzhou and saw Huo Hongqi, she had been won over by Huo Hongqi¡¯s sweet words. In order to get close to the Nangong family, the Huo family tacitly agreed to Huo Hongqi¡¯s efforts to pursue Nangong Aoxue. They didn¡¯t care even if he had to marry into the Nangong family! Now, Huo Hongqi had obtained the approval of his future father-in-law, Nangong Chentong. He was naturally fearless as he mocked and belittled Duan Yimei to his heart¡¯s content. Seeing how confident he was, Nangong Chentong couldn¡¯t help but nod in satisfaction. On the Duan family¡¯s side, everyone was about to explode with anger. Unfortunately, the Duan family was too powerless compared to the Nangong family. No one dared to vent their anger. ¡°Huo Hongqi, you ungrateful bastard! How can you bully my sister like this?¡± At this moment, an angry voice sounded. A young man in a green robe rushed into the hall angrily. Duan Yimei and the others turned around and saw that it was Duan Fengyu¡¯s son, Duan Junchen. Although Duan Fengyu was younger than Duan Yimei¡¯s father, Duan Zhengyao, Duan Junchen was born three years earlier than Duan Yimei, so he became Duan Yimei¡¯s older cousin. Duan Fengyu was shocked to see him. ¡°Chen¡¯er, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Duan Junchen couldn¡¯t listen to Duan Fengyu at all. He took out his sword and turned into a shadow to rush into the hall. ¡°Skylight Sword Technique!¡± As the most outstanding prodigy in the history of the Duan family, he was already at the early-stage Supremacy Realm. The ¡°Skylight Sword Technique¡± that he was most proficient in had reached a superb level and could harm people from a thousand feet away. However, in the eyes of the Nangong family guards, his move was not a threat. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks One of the tall guards with a beard couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°This is the younger generation of the Duan family? What a good-for-nothing!¡± Facing Duan Junchen¡¯s sword, he raised the Moon Slaying Axe in his hand and suddenly chopped down. Bang! The terrifying axe wind carried boundless force that directly shattered Duan Junchen¡¯s sword. At the same time, a powerful force pierced through Duan Junchen¡¯s body and sent him flying thousands of feet away. After Duan Junchen landed, he let out a miserable howl and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Duan Yimei, Duan Fengyu, and the others were terrified. Even the strongest prodigy of the generation couldn¡¯t block the axe of the Nangong family¡¯s guard. The people of the Nangong family were really too terrifying! At this moment, Nangong Chentong said coldly, ¡°Bring him here.¡± The bearded guard chuckled and went forward to grab Duan Junchen rudely before throwing him in front of Nangong Chentong. Nangong Chentong raised her foot and stepped on Duan Junchen¡¯s face. He wriggled the bottom of her foot a few times, causing Duan Junchen¡¯s face to distort. ¡°Who gave you the courage to insult my brother-in-law like this?¡± ¡°Do you know that in my eyes, you¡¯re just a lowly dog? I can kill you with ease!¡± Seeing him humiliate Duan Junchen like this, Duan Fengyu couldn¡¯t help but stand up and shout angrily, ¡°Nangong Chentong, how dare you!¡± Bang! A quasi Emperor Realm Dao Protector standing opposite Duan Fengyu sent him flying. ¡°If you dare to be disrespectful to Eldest Young Master again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Hiss! At this moment, everyone in the Duan family was silent. The Nangong family was too powerful! In front of them, the Duan family could only let them do whatever they wanted! At this moment, an angry voice sounded from outside the hall. ¡°Huo Hongqi, karma will befall you!¡± Everyone looked up and saw Duan Zhengyao rushing over. Behind him was Lin Xuan, who was dressed in white and carrying four babies. Everyone¡¯s gazes instantly landed on Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s handsomeness almost made the sun and moon pale in comparison. His extraordinary aura dazzled everyone. At this moment, even Nangong Chentong couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. She guessed that Lin Xuan was an extraordinary big shot! Before everyone could think too much, the Nangong family guards standing at the door blocked in front of Lin Xuan and the others. Duan Zhengyao said angrily, ¡°Nangong Chentong, Huo Hongqi, you even dare to stop the Consort?¡± Consort? Nangong Chentong, Huo Hongqi, and the guards were all shocked. No wonder his aura was so extraordinary. He was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man! When he thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s shocking background and identity, even Nangong Chentong was a little hesitant. Now, with the Nangong family¡¯s power, they naturally couldn¡¯t give in to Lin Xuan easily. However, if he fought Lin Xuan head-on, he felt that he might not be able to gain the upper hand this time. Nangong Chentong gritted her teeth and decided not to provoke Lin Xuan first. He would endure the anger and see what Lin Xuan wanted to do. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only So he waved his hand and said, ¡°Move aside!¡± The hundreds of Supremacy Realm guards at the door immediately made way. Duan Zhengyao reached out and said, ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Lin Xuan then carried Xuan Zhu and the others into the hall. Under his unparalleled imposing presence, the six Nangong family guardians in the hall were all in a daze for a moment and did not notice that Lin Xuan had already walked within a hundred steps of Nangong Chentong. Chapter 292 - I Want to See What The Nangong Family Can Do to Me! After the six Dao Protectors came to their senses, the ferocious quasi Emperor Realm Dao Protector was about to remind Lin Xuan not to move forward anymore. The other five Dao Protectors hurriedly gave him a look. This Dao Protector was suddenly stunned before he realized that he was facing the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, the man of the mighty Empress Donghuang Ziyou. If he roared, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get within a hundred steps of the Eldest Young Master,¡± he would probably immediately offend Lin Xuan. Everyone present could tell that even the unruly Nangong Chentong didn¡¯t dare to offend Lin Xuan easily. ¡°As expected of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is about the same age as our Eldest Young Master, but he is much more imposing than the Eldest Young Master!¡± The quasi Emperor Realm Dao Protectors thought to themselves. At this moment, seeing Lin Xuan approach, Nangong Chentong glanced at Huo Hongqi and asked him to leave the chair. Huo Hongqi listened to Nangong Chentong and immediately stood up. He said respectfully, ¡°Consort, please sit!¡± Duan Zhengyao said coldly, ¡°Young Master Nangong, do you think you¡¯re on par with the Consort?¡± In his opinion, the Nangong family was a huge family of the Primordial Divine Mountain with incomparably terrifying power. However, Lin Xuan was the man of the mighty North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Empress. Even the head of the Nangong family had to lower his head in front of him. Not to mention, how was a junior like Nangong Chentong qualified to be on par with Lin Xuan? Nangong Chentong revealed a hint of anger. It was already a great forbearance for him to let Lin Xuan get within a hundred steps. Now, Duan Zhengyao actually forced him to sit at the side on behalf of Lin Xuan. This was challenging the prestige of the Nangong family¡¯s eldest son! Nangong Chentong took a deep breath and decided to endure it and not become enemies with Lin Xuan. After all, his main goal this time was to help Huo Hongqi divorce his wife and find Han Jing¡¯s murderer to avenge Han Jing. Therefore, Nangong Chentong stood up unwillingly. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Duan Zhengyao immediately went forward and replaced Nangong Chentong¡¯s chair with a new one before saying, ¡°Consort, please sit!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly in thanks and sat down with the little girls in his arms. Duan Zhengyao was delighted. It seemed that what he had done had already received the Consort¡¯s affirmation. It made sense. With the Consort¡¯s status, how could he sit on the chair that Nangong Chentong had just sat on? Seeing Lin Xuan sit in the center of the hall, Nangong Chentong and Huo Hongqi sat at the side. Everyone present thought, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s aura was really extraordinary! Seeing Duan Zhengyao retreat to her side, Duan Yimei hurriedly said, ¡°Father, in order to marry into the Nangong family, Huo Hongqi specifically came to send me a divorce letter today.¡± Duan Zhengyao nodded. ¡°Yes, Daddy already knows.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about such a small matter for now. Let¡¯s wait for the Consort to settle the matter first.¡± Duan Yimei was shocked. So the Consort had something to do today. Indeed, compared to his matter, her matter of being divorced seemed very insignificant. So Duan Yimei held back her tears and stood aside obediently since she was afraid that she would seem rude in front of Lin Xuan. Nangong Chentong heard the father and daughter¡¯s conversation and couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan. ¡°If the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort isn¡¯t here for the Duan family, then he¡¯s here for us.¡± ¡°What does he want?¡± Thinking of this, Nangong Chentong stood up and bowed slightly. ¡°May I know why you¡¯re here?¡± Lin Xuan took a sip of the tea sent by the Duan family and said calmly, ¡°Han Jing.¡± Han Jing! Nangong Chentong and Huo Hongqi were shocked. Because Lin Xuan attacked too quickly when he killed Han Jing, and because Li Xiake and the others of the Black-White Academy didn¡¯t dare to spread the news that Lin Xuan killed Han Jing, the Huo family didn¡¯t know who killed Han Jing at the beginning. They had only received news that someone had seen the Black-White Academy dealing with Han Jing¡¯s corpse. At that time, Nangong Chentong was at the Huo family with a large group of experts and was prepared to come to the Duan family to help him divorce his wife. Therefore, he decided to head to the Black-White Academy and find the person who killed Han Jing. Unexpectedly, it was Lin Xuan who did it! However, on second thought, to be able to kill a quasi Emperor Realm Sword Saint like Han Jing, and not take the Duan family or even the Nangong family seriously, other than Lin Xuan, there were few people in this world who could do it! Forcefully suppressing his anger, Nangong Chentong said, ¡°May I ask why you killed Han Jing?¡± He felt that since the Nangong family had already agreed to help the Huo family, Lin Xuan was going against the Nangong family by killing Han Jing. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks He had to ask about this! Lin Xuan took a sip of tea and looked at Nangong Chentong calmly. ¡°Do I have to explain this to you?¡± Nangong Chentong frowned and said, ¡°Han Jing is a member of the Huo family, and Nangong family took action this time to help the Huo family investigate Han Jing¡¯s murder.¡± ¡°Since it was the Consort, you have to give me a clear explanation. Otherwise¡­¡± Nangong Chentong was halfway through her sentence when he felt a bone-chilling cold descend. He forcefully swallowed his words. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of coldness. ¡°Give you an explanation? Are you worthy? Is the Nangong family worthy?¡± The moment he said this, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. Huo Hongqi, the Nangong family, and the other Dao Protectors couldn¡¯t help but reveal nervous expressions. They felt that Nangong Chentong¡¯s threatening words had already angered Lin Xuan. Duan Zhengyao and the others frowned at Nangong Chentong. Nangong Chentong was used to being arrogant and unreasonable, so he actually dared to threaten the Consort. He was dead meat! At this moment, the entire hall fell silent under the oppressive atmosphere. Lin Xuan said coldly, ¡°There are a few petpeeves I have, and one of them is being threatened in person.¡± ¡°Eldest Young Master, be careful!¡± Sensing that Lin Xuan was about to attack, the two Emperor Realm Dao Protectors immediately stood in front of Nangong Chentong. The two of them activated their true essence with all their might and formed two solid air shields to block Nangong Chentong. Lin Xuan revealed a disdainful expression and asked Xuan Zhu and the others to play at the side of the hall. Then, he caught a mist floating out of the teacup with his finger and flicked it out. Phew! A shallow mist actually turned into a terrifying lightning light in his hand and suddenly shot out! Bang! Bang! This mist blasted through the air shields of the two Emperor Realm Dao Protectors and sent them all flying. The aftershock sent Nangong Chentong flying thousands of feet away until he landed outside the hall. With a scream, Nangong Chentong spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His entire body felt like it had been crushed by ten mountains. His bones were shattered and most of his meridians were broken. He glanced at Lin Xuan in extreme horror, and the fear in his heart surged. ¡°He attacked without saying a word. North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really domineering and ferocious!¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more terrifying is that his ability is really too terrifying!¡± ¡°Even two Emperor Realm cultivators can¡¯t block a single drop of water from him. He¡¯s definitely a mighty figure of the Great Saint Realm!¡± He felt that the people he brought were no match for Lin Xuan. Nangong Chentong felt that if he wanted to escape unscathed, he could only use the Nangong family¡¯s prestige to suppress Lin Xuan and make him afraid. Thinking of this, he hurriedly said, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the son of the Nangong family¡¯s head. If you dare to touch me, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of the entire Nangong family!¡± Hiss ~ The moment he said this, Duan Zhengyao and the others¡¯ expressions turned cold. They knew that Nangong Chentong wanted to force Lin Xuan to stop and use the Nangong family¡¯s power to make Lin Xuan feel afraid. But¡­ These words sounded like the greatest threat! ¡°Nangong Chentong, Nangong Chentong, you¡¯re too used to being arrogant and don¡¯t know when to give in.¡± ¡°Do you think the Consort will let you off after you say such a thing?¡± Duan Zhengyao and the others shook their heads. Nangong Chentong was too smart for his own good and had committed the greatest taboo! Under everyone¡¯s nervous watch, Lin Xuan¡¯s figure flashed and he was already in front of Nangong Chentong. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Then I want to see what the Nangong family can do to me.¡± After saying that, Lin Xuan raised his hand and pointed at Nangong Chentong¡¯s head. After a mystic light shot into Nangong Chentong¡¯s head, he immediately shut his mouth and fell to the ground quietly. Everyone present gasped when they saw this. The Consort killed without leaving a trace. What a good move! Chapter 293 - As Empress Mystic Ices Man, He Should Be This Powerful! Because the little girls were present, be it killing two Emperor Realm cultivators in a row or Nangong Chentong, Lin Xuan¡¯s attacks were very swith, and it didn¡¯t seem like a life and death battle at all. This made everyone present feel how powerful he was, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel deep awe. Just as he turned around and returned to the hall, the Nangong family hurriedly lifted Nangong Chentong¡¯s corpse. The four quasi Emperor Realm powerhouses and more than nine hundred Supremacy Realm powerhouses looked at Lin Xuan in horror. They felt that it was difficult to breathe. From beginning to end, Lin Xuan only attacked twice. But just these two times made these arrogant Dao Protectors and guards of the Nangong family feel great fear. A drop of water instantly killed two great emperors! A mystic light silently sent Nangong Chentong to hell! These various methods and mystic techniques had already exceeded the Nangong family¡¯s understanding. If anyone dared to disobey Lin Xuan at this moment, they would be courting death! After a pause, the leading quasi Emperor Realm Dao Protector bowed to the ground first. ¡°My eldest young master was rude and repeatedly threatened you. Please forgive him!¡± After saying that, the group of people behind them all knelt on the ground with looks of fear and trepidation. Although Nangong Chentong had already been killed, they still felt that it was better to apologize on his behalf. After all, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was not to be trifled with. Who knew if he had any intention of letting everyone off? When they saw so many experts of the Nangong family kneeling on the ground and begging Lin Xuan for forgiveness, Duan Zhengyao and the others revealed extremely shocked expressions. Duan Zhengyao felt extremely lucky that Lin Xuan was present today. Otherwise, with the arrogance of the Nangong family, they might wipe out the entire Duan family. Duan Yimei¡¯s beautiful eyes shifted between Lin Xuan and Huo Hongqi. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Compared to Lin Xuan, Huo Hongqi really didn¡¯t seem like a man at all. At this moment, Duan Yimei realized that she no longer liked Huo Hongqi that much. Instead, she felt nauseous when she saw his face. ¡°Consort¡­ Consort¡­ I¡­¡± At this moment, the most nervous person in the hall was none other than Huo Hongqi. How could he have thought that bringing Nangong Chentong and the others here today would end up like this? Seeing Lin Xuan kill two great Emperor Realm cultivators and Nangong Chentong in a row, he was terrified and wanted to escape. However, because of Lin Xuan¡¯s might, he wouldn¡¯t dare to move no matter how bold he was! Lin Xuan looked at him calmly. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to divorce the Duan family, but the Duan family is qualified to divorce you.¡± To him, by killing Nangong Chentong, he had already established an irreconcilable grudge with the Nangong family. Compared to the Nangong family, the Huo family was too trifling. Coupled with the fact that Huo Hongqi had been hiding there and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, Lin Xuan had no reason to attack him. However, since he came to the Duan family today, he might as well say a few more words. Letting the Duan family and the Huo family break off the marriage alliance was a piece of cake. Hearing his words, Duan Zhengyao, Duan Yimei, Duan Junchen, and all the other Duan family members perked up. That¡¯s right! How could Huo Hongqi divorce Duan Yimei? Duan Yimei should be the one to divorce Huo Hongqi! Since the Consort said so, it was equivalent to supporting the Duan family. With him around, the Duan family didn¡¯t have to be afraid of the Huo family at all. She could just divorce Huo Hongqi! Duan Zhengyao then went forward and said, ¡°The Consort is right! My daughter is upright and gentle. How are you qualified to divorce her?¡± ¡°If anyone, it¡¯s her who will divorce you!¡± With that, Duan Zhengyao tore the divorce letter on the table into pieces. Then, he wrote a divorce letter for Duan Yimei and threw it on Huo Hongqi¡¯s face. He roared, ¡°Scram!¡± Huo Hongqi felt a burning sensation on his face and almost vomited blood from Duan Zhengyao¡¯s insult. He was certain that after he walked out of the Duan family today, he would definitely become the laughing stock of Qingzhou, Yunzhou, and even the entire continent. As the young master of the Huo family, he was actually divorced by his wife. This was extremely humiliating! However, with Lin Xuan present, Huo Hongqi could only swallow his bitterness. He lowered his head helplessly and fled the Duan family in a dejected manner. The remaining Nangong Dao Protectors and guards didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly left with Nangong Chentong¡¯s corpse. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Seeing that the matter had been resolved, Lin Xuan prepared to leave with his daughters. Duan Zhengyao, Duan Yimei, and the others from the Duan family hurriedly bowed and thanked him. ¡°Thank you for your help, Consort. Otherwise, the Duan family definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to resolve the situation today!¡± ¡°In the future, if the Consort has any orders, the Duan family will definitely risk our lives for you!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and left happily under the respectful escort of the Duan family. Duan Yimei couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional as she watched his carefree figure disappear into the distance. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is really lucky to have such a man!¡± ¡­ North Mystic Heaven. A hidden yard at the northwest border was a certain intelligence base of the Mystic Ice Palace. The intelligence officers in this stronghold were mainly in charge of collecting all sorts of important news about the Heavenly Demon Realm. The highest-ranking officer here was Jiang Xin, one of the five intelligence commanders under Commander Ruo Ying. All the news about the Heavenly Demon Realm was handled by Jiang Xin and reported to Ruo Ying. At this moment, the newly recruited intelligence officer, Du Haolei, walked into Jiang Xin¡¯s study excitedly. ¡°Commander, I¡¯ve obtained two important pieces of information!¡± Jiang Xin said, ¡°What information?¡± Du Haolei opened the information and said, ¡°First, a group of Death Soldiers suddenly appeared in the Heavenly Demon Realm. Their exact strength is unknown for the time being, but I can say with certainty that they are at least at the quasi Emperor Realm!¡± Jiang Xin nodded. ¡°This information is indeed very important. Just in case, I will report it to the commander!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Du Haolei saw that his information was very valuable and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of joy. ¡°The second piece of information is that I discovered that the Eight Desolates Demon Sect in the Demon Beast Mountain Range was eliminated by the Consort a few days ago!¡± To his surprise, Jiang Xin revealed a disdainful smile. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Du Haolei said in shock, ¡°Is this information unimportant?¡± Jiang Xin sneered. ¡°Other than knowing that the Consort got rid of the Eight Desolates Demon Sect, I also know that he went to the Lifeless Kingdom as a guest and went to the Demon Mountain and other things!¡± ¡°So you know everything, Commander!¡± Du Haolei was shocked. ¡°Then is there a need to report any information about the Consort?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Xin smiled playfully. Du Haolei understood what Jiang Xin meant, so he said tentatively, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Jiang Xin nodded and stood up. ¡°Of course not! If we hand this information over, forget you, even my life will be in danger!¡± Du Haolei said in surprise, ¡°Commander, I don¡¯t understand your words!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a newbie, so you¡¯re still very inexperienced!¡± Jiang Xin chuckled. ¡°Let me ask you, why do you think Her Majesty chose the Consort as her husband?¡± Du Haolei thought about it seriously and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because the Consort¡¯s handsome looks are unrivaled in the Nine Heavens, and he has shocking abilities!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Xin nodded. ¡°The Consort¡¯s handsome looks and shocking abilities are what won over Her Majesty!¡± ¡°Forget about the Consort destroying a few demonic sects and killing a few Demon Venerables and Demon Lords, it¡¯s not surprising even if he digs a huge hole in the Heavenly Demon Realm!¡± Du Haolei thought about it and felt that what Jiang Xin said made sense. After all, as Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man, he should be this powerful. Jiang Xin continued, ¡°As husband and wife, the empress and the Consort naturally understand each other very well. Furthermore, their relationship is so good, so they will definitely say anything to each other.¡± ¡°If you submit this information about the Consort, it will instead make Her Majesty think that we aren¡¯t doing our jobs well, that we can¡¯t find any other useful information, so we can only use information about the Consort to make up the numbers.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s indeed the case!¡± Du Haolei revealed a look of admiration and gave Jiang Xin a thumbs up. ¡°Commander, you analyzed it clearly!¡± Jiang Xin took a deep breath. ¡°Most importantly, Her Majesty and the Consort are in love. Everyone knows that she and the Consort are a loving couple. She willingly gave birth to four princesses for the Consort.¡± ¡°If you submit the Consort¡¯s information, won¡¯t you be hinting that Her Majesty doesn¡¯t trust the Consort and is secretly monitoring him?¡± Hearing this, Du Haolei couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine and his scalp tingle. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Commander, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°If we sow discord between Her Majesty and the Consort, even killing us won¡¯t be enough!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Jiang Xin smiled and walked forward to pat Du Haolei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So, as a subject, you have know clearly about what to do, what not to do, what you can say, and what you can¡¯t say!¡± ¡°Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, not even a god can save you!¡± ¡°Yes! I understand!¡± Du Haolei nodded abruptly. He sighed with emotion. The older the wiser. He had really benefited greatly from his conversation with Jiang Xin today! Chapter 294 - Who Else Is There in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm?! Nine Cauldrons Imperial Palace, Imperial Palace. The Nine Cauldrons Imperial Palace of the Divine Continent was being suppressed in nine directions. Suddenly, under the urging of a strand of profound energy, a purple-gold profound light erupted at the same time. In these nine mystic lights, there were thousands of magnificent mountains and rivers. There were also stars flickering and the universe swirling with an incomparably vast commotion. What was even more amazing was that the entire Nine Cauldrons Heaven seemed to have merged with the Divine Continent Nine Furnace. There was endless natural spiritual energy and profound energy. The two energies merged and transformed into a dragon of luck that was difficult to detect with the naked eye and it surged towards the Divine Continent Nine Furnace from all directions. Bang! Bang! Clang!!! Nine loud bangs sounded in succession, as if the Divine Continent Nine Furnace had been awakened. The sky above the entire palace was brightly lit. Vast immortal aura surrounding the environment in an imposing manner! In the blink of an eye, the nine cauldrons floated in the air and turned into a dazzling light that shot into the palace. When they all gathered on Sima Wuxiang¡¯s body, they instantly fused together. Bang! A Saint Realm aura suddenly exploded from Sima Wuxiang¡¯s body. If not for his intentional control, the imperial palace in an area of millions of square kilometers would have been instantly shattered. ¡°Human cauldron as one, aspiring to the nine provinces!¡± ¡°From now on, the Nine Furnace Heavens will truly be under my control!¡± ¡°Every blade of grass, tree, and breath is related to me!¡± Sima Wuxiang¡¯s gaze was filled with joy. After fusing the Divine Continent Nine Furnace, he had truly gathered all the luck of the Nine Cauldrons Heaven. From now on, he was the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron, and the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron was him. They would be one and the same! ¡°Now, not only have I successfully stepped into the Great Saint Realm with the help of the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron, but I have also raised the ¡®Chaos Essence Unity Art¡¯ to the Formation Realm.¡± ¡°From now on, any enemy who takes a step into the Nine Furnace Heaven will be completely suppressed by me. Even if I leave the Nine Furnace Heaven, I can gather the power of providence in the Nine Furnace Heaven from ten million miles away!¡± ¡°Who else can rival me in the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm?!¡± Sima Wuxiang was filled with emotion and couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. Instantly, lightning flashed in his fist, and divine power surged with an imposing aura. ¡°Your Majesty, your cultivation level is really too terrifyingly powerful!¡± Yin Zhihai had just walked into the hall when he saw the scene of Sima Wuxiang releasing his divine power. He was instantly frightened and swallowed hard. Sima Wuxiang restrained his aura and asked, ¡°You invited him?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Zhihai nodded. Soon, a slender figure appeared at the entrance of the hall. The moment he saw him, Sima Wuxiang suddenly trembled. ¡°Great Saint Realm!¡± The person who came was Patriarch Qingwu, the current prodigy of the Yi Yuan Sect, Qin Xuan! On the surface, Patriarch Qingwu looked to be in his early twenties. Therefore, after sensing his aura, Sima Wuxiang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. After all, in the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, someone who could reach the Great Saint Realm at the age of twenty was definitely rare. At this moment, in Sima Wuxiang¡¯s eyes, Patriarch Qingwu was a super genius. ¡°Greetings, Emperor!¡± Patriarch Qingwu bowed with a hint of arrogance in his expression. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Sima Wuxiang wasn¡¯t angry. He asked Yin Zhihai to bring a chair for Patriarch Qingwu and let him sit in the hall. After Patriarch Qingwu sat down, he asked, ¡°May I know why the Great Emperor invited me here?¡± Sima Wuxiang said, ¡°Now is the time when the Nine Furnace Heaven needs people. I want to recruit all the heroes in the world to be my subordinates, so after finding out about your glorious achievements, I wanted to see you.¡± Patriarch Qingwu smiled to himself. He also had the intention to join forces with Sima Wuxiang. Although he had already reached the Great Saint Realm, because of Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strength, Patriarch Qingwu felt that the best way to help the Holy Land take revenge was to find a powerful helper to deal with Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou together. And Sima Wuxiang, Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Emperor, was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. Therefore, Patriarch Qingwu said, ¡°If I submit to you, the Great Emperor, I will definitely bring you an extremely powerful enemy.¡± Sima Wuxiang understood the meaning in his words and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Patriarch Qingwu revealed a hint of hatred. ¡°He killed my family. He¡¯s my sworn enemy!¡± In order to hide his greatest secret, Patriarch Qingwu didn¡¯t reveal his true identity. And he felt that this reason would make sense to Sima Wuxiang. After all, from his investigation, he discovered that Lin Xuan had done many big things in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm recently and would naturally offend many people. Sima Wuxiang revealed a meaningful expression. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, is also my enemy.¡± Back then, in the camp that fought against North Mystic Heaven, he, Sima Wuxiang, also played an indispensable part. More importantly, before Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s father, Donghuang Junyang, passed away, he had also been stabbed by Sima Wuxiang. Therefore, this sword grudge had already made him and Donghuang Ziyou mortal enemies. As for Lin Xuan, as Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s husband, he was naturally his enemy. When Patriarch Qingwu heard this, he stood up and said, ¡°If you can help me kill the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, I will definitely follow your lead!¡± Although he was the Patriarch of the Qingwu Sacred Land and had an outstanding cultivation level, However, compared to Sima Wuxiang, who had the Nine Furnace Heaven, he was still slightly inferior. He was confident that if Sima Wuxiang helped, he would definitely be 100% confident in killing Lin Xuan! Sima Wuxiang said in a low voice, ¡°Empress Mystic Ice and the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort must be killed, but this matter can¡¯t be rushed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received important news. Dongyuan¡¯s emperor will come out of seclusion in three days. He might fight Donghuang Ziyou.¡± ¡°I feel that knowing yourself and the enemy is the best strategy. If they really fight, we¡¯ll take the opportunity to find out Donghuang Ziyou and her husband¡¯s background. Only then will we have a higher chance of victory.¡± When Patriarch Qingwu heard this, his eyes revealed a hint of excitement. In other words, after Donghuang Ziyou and Dongyuan¡¯s emperor fought, the day they attacked wouldn¡¯t be far away! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait a few more days. We¡¯ll watch from the sidelines first and then kill them all!¡± Patriarch Qingwu laughed sinisterly. ¡­ Dongyuan Heaven. Heavenly Origin Palace. As ten thousand feet of divine light bloomed in the palace, an aura as majestic as the Milky Way enveloped the entire palace. Kong Qingyu, who had been waiting outside a secret room in the palace, couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°My father has come out of seclusion!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Then, he saw the door to the secret room open. Dongyuan¡¯s emperor, Kong Qingcang, had three flowers on his head and a five-colored lotus under his feet as he walked out with an insufferably arrogant air. ¡°Three flowers gather at the top and five energies converge. This is the symbol of the Kong Clan stepping into the Great Saint Realm!¡± ¡°Father, you¡¯ve finally become a peerless powerhouse who can dominate the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm!¡± Kong Qingyu was overjoyed. Chapter 295 - Donghuang Ziyou Gets Into Battle! Kong Qingcang retracted his terrifying aura and walked to Kong Qingyu¡¯s side. ¡°Did anything major happen these few days?¡± Although he was in seclusion, Kong Qingcang would still ask Kong Qingyu about Dongyuan Heaven and even some things that happened in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm from time to time. Ever since the father and son communicated last time, Kong Qingcang had been trying hard for three days. He had finally broken through to the Great Saint Realm on time and cultivated the Kong family¡¯s ultimate technique to the peak. So now, as the ruler of Dongyuan Heaven, he wanted to understand the movements of the past three days in detail so that he could make a countermeasure immediately. Kong Qingyu said, ¡°Three days ago, Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord came to find me and said that he has an unresolved grudge with Empress Mystic Ice.¡± ¡°About half a day after he returned, I received news that Donghuang Ziyou had killed her way to the Soaring Wind Holy Land and instantly killed the Patriarch and Sacred Lord.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Kong Qingcang suddenly frowned. ¡°As far as I know, the Soaring Wind Holy Land has been around for a million years. No matter how untalented their ancestor is, after living for so many years, he can still raise his cultivation to the Great Saint Realm.¡± Kong Qingyu nodded. ¡°Father, you mean that Donghuang Ziyou is also at the Great Saint Realm, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kong Qingcang nodded slightly. ¡°With this woman¡¯s talent, it¡¯s not strange for her to reach the Great Saint Realm.¡± Kong Qingyu agreed. ¡°Yes, Soaring Wind¡¯s Holy Lord also felt that Donghuang Ziyou is very likely to be a Great Saint.¡± ¡°Alright, this is interesting!¡± Kong Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but laugh arrogantly. Seeing his confident expression, Kong Qingyu knew that Kong Qingcang was confident in dealing with Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already brought her here. You can try the Kong family¡¯s forbidden divine technique later!¡± The reason Kong Qingyu felt that Kong Qingcang could definitely deal with Donghuang Ziyou was because apart from the cultivation of the Great Saint Realm, the more important thing was the forbidden technique of the Kong family. Nirvana Divine Technique! This divine technique was called Nirvana, a true Saint Tier Immortal Technique! Everything would be destroyed, and only the stars in the sky were indestructible! In the 33 Heavens, the stars change, and only I am indestructible! Not only could the Nirvana Divine Technique forcefully absorb the power of the stars in the sky to transform into its own vitality and true essence, but it could also create one or several Nirvana Domains. He would forcefully devour the vitality and cultivation of all living beings in the domain and turn them into his own! It could be said that in the face of such a powerful cultivation technique, even if Donghuang Ziyou was a talented Great Saint, she would still feel immense pressure. The first thing she had to consider was how to resolve the domain power created by Kong Qingcang. And a domain was the combination of several laws. The difficulty of cracking it was obvious! As they spoke, Kong Qingcang and Kong Qingyu arrived at the square outside the palace. At this moment, three huge black cages made of natural Mystic Iron were placed there. And in each cage, there was an ancient demon at the Pseudo-Saint Realm. They were placed together, and for a moment, demonic aura shot into the sky with boundless pressure. Even Kong Qingcang felt an inexplicable sense of pressure. However, Kong Qingcang was excited. ¡°These three ancient demons were captured by our family ancestors and imprisoned in the palace as test subjects for future generations to test the power of the Nirvana Divine Technique.¡± ¡°Now, as expected of my ancestors, I¡¯ve finally mastered the divine technique. Let¡¯s use them to practice!¡± Then, he waved his hand. ¡°Release them all!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kong Qingyu nodded excitedly. Then, he used the spirit artifact to undo the mechanisms of the three iron cages. Roar!!! Instantly, the world changed color and demonic aura shot into the sky. The three ancient demons turned into black smoke and rushed towards Kong Qingcang. Kong Qingcang¡¯s words had clearly angered them, so their murderous aura instantly rose to the extreme. Under their terrifying might, Kong Qingyu couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. He thought to himself, ¡°As expected of a quasi-Saint-level ancient demon. Its might is really terrifying!¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Kong Qingcang smiled disdainfully and raised his hands. ¡°All things perish, but I won¡¯t!¡± Phew! Three balls of mystic light suddenly appeared under the feet of the three ancient demons. The stars in each mystic light revolved like three small universes. In the blink of an eye, the three ancient demons turned into specks of starlight and were completely swallowed by these three mystic lights. Bang! An extremely powerful aura was released from Kong Qingcang¡¯s body. If not for his intention to restrain himself, he probably would have instantly torn Kong Qingyu to pieces. ¡°Powerful! It¡¯s truly too powerful!¡± Kong Qingyu was so frightened that his face turned pale, but he still couldn¡¯t hide his ecstasy. ¡°As expected of our family¡¯s forbidden technique. It¡¯s really powerful to the point of being invincible!¡± Kong Qingcang retracted his aura and smiled proudly. ¡°The next person to experience our clan¡¯s divine technique will be Donghuang Ziyou!¡± Kong Qingyu trembled. ¡°Father, what do you mean?¡± Kong Qingcang¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Use my name to issue a challenge to Donghuang Ziyou!¡± Back then, Kong Qingcang had been challenged by Donghuang Ziyou. Due to the fact that he hadn¡¯t reached the Great Saint Realm and hadn¡¯t completed the forbidden divine technique, he endured this humiliation and entered seclusion to cultivate. Now that he had mastered the divine technique and was a Great Saint, and Donghuang Ziyou had publicly come to Dongyuan Heaven to wipe out the Soaring Wind Holy Land, Kong Qingcang didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks He wanted to issue a letter of challenge to Donghuang Ziyou. An eye for an eye! ¡­ Mystic Ice Palace. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s a letter of challenge from Dongyuan¡¯s emperor!¡± Ruo Ying placed a letter with the seal of the Dongyuan Emperor in front of Donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou raised her finger and the envelope opened automatically, then the letter inside floated out. There were a few lines of words on the letter. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, you sent someone to beat up the crown prince of Dongyuan Heaven and destroyed Soaring Wind Holy Land. You provoked us many times already. As the master of Dongyuan Heaven, I have decided to teach you a lesson. I will let you confess and be executed. Therefore, I invite you to fight at the top of Heavenly Capital Mountain at sunset. I will let you know that you, the so-called Great Empress, are nothing in front of me!¡± With a gentle wave of her hand, she turned the letter into dust. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Kong Qingcang, let¡¯s end our grudge!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but think of how her father, Donghuang Junyang, had many enemies who had to pay with their lives. Among them was Kong Qingcang, Dongyuan¡¯s emperor. Because she had considered the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Donghuang Ziyou wasn¡¯t prepared to attack him so early. However, because she had destroyed the Soaring Wind Holy Land, the battle between the two of them was forced to be brought forward. Ruo Ying revealed a worried expression. ¡°Your Majesty, according to my knowledge, Emperor Dongyuan has been in seclusion for a long time. His cultivation must have improved greatly this time.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s so rushed, so we don¡¯t have enough leeway to learn more about him. I¡¯m worried¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand to stop her. ¡°Didn¡¯t he never fully understand me either?¡± Ruo Ying couldn¡¯t help but nod silently. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words were impossible to refute. ¡°Since he wants to fight, let¡¯s fight to our heart¡¯s content!¡± Donghuang Ziyou immediately stood up with a firm look in her eyes. Ruo Ying nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange some spies near Heavenly Capital Mountain to avoid being tricked.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. ¡°Oh right, this matter must be kept a secret from the Crystal Palace¡­ I don¡¯t want him and the children to worry.¡± Ruo Ying couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The empress really never forgot this family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I¡¯ll make the arrangements now!¡± Ruo Ying left in a hurry. Donghuang Ziyou then walked to the door and looked up at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s still early before sunset. Let¡¯s go to the Crystal Palace to take a look.¡± Although she was completely confident in defeating Kong Qingcang, she still wanted to be more careful and tell Lin Xuan some things. At this moment, Lin Xuan was carrying a plate of cut fruits into the garden. Xuan Zhu and the other two babies were playing with the Snow Ant Beast. The little girls lay on the ground. Their buttocks were raised high as she crawled behind the Snow Ant Beast like four cute little white rabbits. ¡°Babies, come eat some fruits.¡± Lin Xuan had a doting expression. ¡°Father, I¡¯m about to catch the largest Snow Ant Beast. I¡¯ll eat it later!¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll look for you later!¡± The little girls were in high spirits and couldn¡¯t bear to leave the Snow Ant Beast. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile when he saw them running around in the yard. From the looks of it, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to stop the four babies. However, if the cut fruits were kept out for too long, not only would they lose their nutrition, but their taste would also deteriorate. They couldn¡¯t waste them like this. Lin Xuan thought of a good idea. Therefore, he sent out a few strands of spiritual energy and wrapped them around the cut fruits. Then, he swung his hand. Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! All the fruits flew into the air and floated in front of the little girls under his control. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The little girls were stunned when they saw these cut fruits flying towards them. Lin Xuan said dotingly, ¡°Babies, open your mouths!¡± ¡°Ah ~ ~ ¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Xuan Zhu and the others immediately opened their mouths wide and these fruits were automatically sent to them. Seeing them play and eat happily, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of accomplishment. This remote-controlled method of feeding fruits was really a convenient move for a homemaker with multiple kids! The servants at the side couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of shock when they saw Lin Xuan feeding the children fruits with such a creative method. The Consort was really a super genius at raising children! Chapter 296 - Love Token? After feeding Xuan Zhu and the others the fruits, Lin Xuan returned to the bedroom with the plate. At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou appeared. Her enchanting figure walked into the garden radiantly. ¡°Mother!¡± Xuan Xi ran to Donghuang Ziyou and picked up a Snow Ant Beast. ¡°Look, I caught a huge Snow Ant Beast!¡± ¡°Xuan Xi is so awesome!¡± Donghuang Ziyou rubbed her little head dotingly. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also caught Snow Ant Beasts and rushed up. ¡°Mother, look, I caught it too!¡± ¡°My Snow Ant Beast is the fairest!¡± ¡°My Snow Ant Beast is the smartest!¡± The little girls praised the Snow Ant Beasts they had caught, as if they were presenting treasures. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Xuan You, how do you know that your Snow Ant Beast is the smartest?¡± Xuan You tilted her head and thought about it. ¡°Because I¡¯m the smartest, so the Snow Ant Beast I caught must be the smartest!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han shook their heads and smiled. However, when they thought about how Xuan You was their younger sister, the three sisters felt that they had to dote on their younger sister more. So they nodded considerately. ¡°Xuan You makes sense!¡± Xuan You smiled happily. Her three sisters were really discerning! Donghuang Ziyou was amused by the four little girls¡¯ cuteness and couldn¡¯t help but hug them and kiss each of them. When she looked up, Lin Xuan had already walked out. Donghuang Ziyou asked the little girls to play at the side. Then, her fair hand moved gently and conjured a purple-gold bracelet with an extremely exquisite and beautiful black tortoise pattern. Donghuang Ziyou handed the bracelet forward and said calmly, ¡°This bracelet is a defensive artifact I refined. Here.¡± This bracelet was a high-grade Numinous Treasure called the Black Tortoise Heaven Armor. This bracelet was refined by Donghuang Ziyou according to the Northern Black Tortoise Light of the twenty-four constellations and fused with eighty-one spirit artifacts. It had an extraordinary defensive effect. Its defense range could reach five kilometers. It could resist thousands of attacks from several Emperor Realm cultivators and could even withstand the full force attack of a Great Saint. Moreover, if the defense was broken, she could also use the divine power ¡°Shift Change¡± to instantly teleport the person being protected thousands of kilometers away. However, Donghuang Ziyou felt that since Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t a martial artist, if she explained too much to him, he wouldn¡¯t understand and would definitely be lazy to listen. Therefore, she only told Lin Xuan that this was a defensive treasure. And she gave Lin Xuan the Black Tortoise Heaven Armor because she wanted to let herself go to the Heavenly Capital Mountain without worry and fight Dongyuan¡¯s emperor. Lin Xuan glanced at the Black Tortoise Heavenly Armor and shook his head. ¡°The children and I are very safe. You should keep this for yourself.¡± He had the invincible defensive skill, Invincible Taboo. Furthermore, his daughters were protected by the Heavenly Thorn Li Devouring Pill, so they had no use for such a spirit artifact. ¡°I know, but it¡¯s always good to have more protection.¡± Donghuang Ziyou had no intention of stopping. She knew that Lin Xuan felt very safe in the Crystal Palace. This was because other than Feng Jingfan and a group of veteran guards, there were also thousands of Death Soldiers that she had secretly arranged. Under their protection, the Crystal Palace was like a solid castle. Lin Xuan definitely wouldn¡¯t feel danger staying here. Lin Xuan looked at Donghuang Ziyou deeply and felt that she was acting a little abnormal today, so he asked, ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± ¡°No.¡± Donghuang Ziyou shook her head. This battle was too epic. She couldn¡¯t bring pressure to Lin Xuan and the children. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. This woman was too domineering. She was unwilling to say anything, but how could she hide it from him? Lin Xuan decided to make a trip to Mystic Ice Palace later to find out if there was anything major. If anyone threatened his children¡¯s mother, he had to kill them. After all, no matter how much he gave the children, it wasn¡¯thing compared to letting them have a mother! ¡°Father, you¡¯d better accept it!¡± At this moment, the four little girls ran over eagerly. Xuan Xi even picked up the Black Tortoise Heavenly Armor from Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand and raised it to Lin Xuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Father, you must accept this!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xuan had never seen the little girls so excited and was very curious. Xuan Xi said, ¡°Because this is a love token from Mother!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded at the same time. ¡°Yes!¡± A love token? Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. These little girls must have learned something from Donghuang Haoyu. Thinking of this, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and smile. These little girls were really mischievous! Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Then tell me, why is this a love token?¡± Xuan Xi analyzed, ¡°Mother gave you this bracelet because she wants to protect you and treat you well.¡± ¡°Then why does she want to protect you and treat you well? It¡¯s because she likes you!¡± ¡°She gave you the bracelet because she wanted you to know that she likes you, so this is a love token!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou were caught between laughter and tears. These girls¡¯ analytical abilities were really¡­ powerful! Although their words were very far-fetched, them being able to analyze things like this at such a young age made Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou feel rather gratified. In order to encourage the babies to be more thinkative, Lin Xuan took the bracelet from Xuan Xi. ¡°Babies, Daddy will accept it.¡± With that, he placed the bracelet in his sleeve and threw it into the system¡¯s inventory. Donghuang Ziyou wanted Lin Xuan to put on the bracelet, but on second thought, it would have the same effect on him as well. This way, when he took care of the children in the future, he would be able to trigger the Black Tortoise Heavenly Armor¡¯s defense in time if he encountered an unexpected situation. When she thought of this, Donghuang Ziyou instantly felt relieved. After playing with the little girls for a while, seeing that the time was almost up, Donghuang Ziyou bade them farewell and left. Lin Xuan looked at the sky and decided to help the babies prepare dinner before going to the Mystic Ice Palace to investigate the situation. ¡­ Dongyuan Heaven, Heavenly Origin Palace. Kong Qingcang took out a cultivation transmission jade slip surrounded by mystic light and placed it in front of Kong Qingyu. ¡°Qingyu, I¡¯m basically certain of victory in his battle with Empress Mystic Ice this time!¡± ¡°However, just in case, I will first teach you the Kong family¡¯s ultimate technique, the Nirvana Divine Technique.¡± ¡°With your current cultivation level, you can¡¯t cultivate it directly for the time being. However, if there are any accidents, you can forcefully cultivate according to the method I formulated, but you will still face the risk of cultivation deviation. You have to remember that!¡± As the master of the region, Kong Qingcang had the aim of killing Donghuang Ziyou this time. However, although he had the Forbidden Divine Technique and the Great Saint Realm cultivation to protect himself, He decided to be careful and leave a way out for his only bloodline. This cultivation transmission jade slip gathered his lifelong comprehension of the ¡°Nirvana Divine Technique¡±. Under extreme circumstances, it could help Kong Qingyu increase his strength. Kong Qingyu looked at the cultivation transmission jade slip and shook his head. ¡°Father, with your strength, you can definitely easily kill Empress Mystic Ice and her man. You don¡¯t have to give me this cultivation transmission jade slip!¡± Kong Qingcang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give this to you sooner or later. Take it! You¡¯re my only son. I don¡¯t want to have anything to worry about during the war.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really filial, set up a table of good wine for Father. Watch how I kill Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Kong Qingyu received the cultivation transmission jade slip and revealed a determined expression. ¡°Yes! Father, you will definitely succeed and kill the empress!¡± ¡­ Heavenly Capital Mountain. The mountain was fifty million feet tall and towered into the nine heavens. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only This mountain was located in the center of the border between North Mystic Heaven and Dongyuan Heaven. There was a lot of open ground below. Therefore, it was very suitable to stand at the foot of the mountain and admire the scenery. At this moment, the foot of the mountain was filled with martial artists from North Mystic Heaven, Dongyuan Heaven, and even Crimson Nimbus Heaven. There were nearly ten million people who were waiting expectantly for the first emperor vs. empress battle in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm in nearly a hundred thousand years. Empress Mystic Ice and Emperor Dongyuan would fight at the top of the Heavenly Capital Mountain! Chapter 297 - Empress Mystic Ices Domineeringness! Seeing that the battle was imminent, the millions of people present couldn¡¯t help but be excited. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the first epic battle in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm in the past hundred thousand years would actually be between Empress Mystic Ice and Dongyuan¡¯s emperor!¡± ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t unexpected. Because the royal feud between North Mystic Heaven and Dongyuan¡¯s emperor has been going on for a long time, and the hatred between them has already lasted for several generations, today¡¯s battle can be considered an end to this!¡± ¡°That makes sense. We¡¯re really lucky to be able to witness such a grand occasion!¡± ¡­ Everyone first discussed the current situation between North Mystic Heaven and Dongyuan Heaven. They felt that this decisive battle today wasn¡¯t just about the grudge between Empress Mystic Ice and Dongyuan¡¯s emperor. At the same time, it was also a grudge between the two sides. And anyone with some knowledge knew what the battle between the two great emperors meant. This battle was the watershed between North Mystic Heaven and Dongyuan Heaven. No matter who won, it would greatly increase their prestige and strength, and greatly reduce their opponent¡¯s prestige and strength. It could even be said that this was a battle that concerned the future trend of the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. If Empress Mystic Ice won, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s rise would be even more unstoppable. As for the factions that had suppressed North Mystic Heaven, they would definitely feel even more troubled and uneasy. If Dongyuan¡¯s emperor won, Dongyuan Heaven would be able to suppress North Mystic Heaven with the advantage of being adjacent to North Mystic Heaven. With Dongyuan Heaven taking the lead, some of the other enemy factions of North Mystic Heaven could stop North Mystic Heaven¡¯s rise even more fearlessly. At this point, everyone started to compare Donghuang Ziyou and Kong Qingcang¡¯s individual strength in detail. ¡°Although Empress Mystic Ice is talented, her weakness is very obvious. She¡¯s too young!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the empress is incomparably powerful, Dongyuan¡¯s emperor is an old powerhouse. Be it cultivation, cultivation technique, or experience, he¡¯s stronger than the empress. The empress¡¯ weakness is too obvious!¡± ¡°Perhaps the empress can pose a huge threat to Dongyuan¡¯s emperor with her vigor, but I find it difficult to imagine that she can suppress Dongyuan¡¯s emperor!¡± ¡­ The martial artists present were all leaders of sects, so their knowledge was quite extensive. Over the years, they had long heard of Empress Mystic Ice and Dongyuan¡¯s emperor¡¯s strength. Coupled with all sorts of rumors and their own martial arts understanding, most of the people present were still inclined to think that Dongyuan¡¯s emperor would win. There were two reasons. First, Dongyuan¡¯s emperor had outstanding battle achievements and extensive experience. Second, the Kong family¡¯s forbidden technique, the Nirvana Divine Technique, was too terrifying. It was an authentic Forbidden Immortal Technique. The domain it created was like a new world, and its power was beyond imagination. In the face of such a solid reason, even those who supported Donghuang Ziyou felt a little shaken. While everyone was discussing, a divine light flashed from the sky. ¡°Dongyuan¡¯s emperor is here!¡± The ten million people immediately became excited. Under the clouds, Kong Qingcang was wearing a purple-gold imperial robe and had three flowers on his head. He stood on a five-colored lotus and came with an imposing aura. Even though they were thousands of kilometers away from him, everyone on the ground, no matter their cultivation level, felt their legs tremble slightly and found it difficult to stand still. And this was under the circumstances where Kong Qingcang deliberately restrained his aura. It could be imagined that once he released his pressure, he would definitely be able to instantly tear through the heaven and earth and break the sky with his bare hands! ¡°As expected of Dongyuan¡¯s emperor. How powerful!¡± ¡°Under his pressure, it¡¯s as if all living beings have become ants!¡± At this moment, countless people were in awe of Kong Qingcang. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Kong Qingcang landed on the top of the Heavenly Capital Mountain and looked down at the ground with his hands behind his back while waiting for Donghuang Ziyou to arrive. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is here too!¡± Just as everyone was guessing when Donghuang Ziyou would appear, a beautiful purple figure flashed at the top of Heavenly Capital Mountain. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful figure immediately appeared in front of everyone. She was quiet and elegant. She didn¡¯t have Kong Qingcang¡¯s imposing aura, but she seemed even more unique and insufferably arrogant. Kong Qingcang narrowed his eyes and sized up Donghuang Ziyou. He thought to himself that this woman was really unbelievably beautiful. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Unfortunately, such a beautiful woman would ultimately turn to ashes under his hands. Kong Qingcang said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come so quickly.¡± Donghuang Ziyou snorted. ¡°Do I have to hide when facing a person destined to be defeated?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Kong Qingcang took out the Dragon Emperor Spear and said arrogantly, ¡°Let me see how capable you are first!¡± ¡°Overlord Spear Technique!¡± The Dragon Emperor Spear in his hand instantly transformed into a ten thousand feet silver dragon that charged at Donghuang Ziyou with dazzling starlight. Just this spear thrust was enough to shock everyone. The terrifying spear wind was like a dragon coming out of the sea, and it brought about a turbulent wave above everyone¡¯s heads. ¡°He¡¯s really powerful to the extreme!¡± The power of this spear had already made millions of people present feel a sense of worship. ¡°I should be the one saying that!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold. The Ice Phoenix Sword in her hand flashed with an incomparably dazzling blue light, illuminating her like a world-shaking precious jade. ¡°Mystic Technique Heavenly Slash!¡± When she attacked, ten thousand feet of sword light lit up the sky, while wind and clouds rose. It was as if the entire Heavenly Capital Mountain was in the midst of endless sword energy. Bang!!! When the spears and swords met, the impact traveled thousands of kilometers! The terrifying spear sword energy suddenly exploded above everyone¡¯s heads, turning into millions of astral winds that whistled past, shaking everyone¡¯s eardrums until they almost ruptured. The two people at the top of Heavenly Capital Mountain had already taken ten steps back after this exchange, forming a stalemate. ¡°As expected of two Great Saint powerhouses. They already have such an imposing aura despite it being their first move. How terrifying!¡± Everyone trembled. They felt that they were too insignificant compared to Donghuang Ziyou and Kong Qingcang. Kong Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but smile proudly. ¡°Not bad, you didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± In just the first exchange, he could feel how extraordinary Donghuang Ziyou was. The more powerful Donghuang Ziyou was, the more beneficial it was for him. With the help of the Nirvana Divine Technique, he was absolutely confident in devouring Donghuang Ziyou. At that time, he would definitely be invincible in the Great Saint Realm and sweep through the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm! ¡°Laugh all you want, because this is your last time.¡± Donghuang Ziyou circulated her true essence with all her might, and the Asura Demon Body was completely activated at this moment. Countless mysterious and beautiful black lotus flowers revolved around her, making her look like a demon god. ¡°Heavenly Demon Slash!¡± This time, Donghuang Ziyou took the initiative to attack. A million feet of demonic sword energy shot into the sky and blocked the afterglow of the setting sun, causing the entire Heavenly Capital Mountain to pale in comparison to her boundless aura. ¡­ Mystic Ice Palace. ¡°Heavens, Her Majesty is actually fighting to the death with Dongyuan¡¯s emperor! How long has it been since she ascended the throne, yet she has already encountered such a powerful enemy!¡± ¡°Her Majesty cares about world peace and has countless powerful enemies. How can she not accept the challenge?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Her Majesty is intelligent and has unparalleled martial arts talent. Even Dongyuan¡¯s emperor can¡¯t do anything to her!¡± ¡°Sigh, I hope so! I really want to go to Heavenly Capital Mountain to support Her Majesty!¡± ¡°Forget it, you and I should stay in the Mystic Ice Palace obediently and not think about causing trouble for Her Majesty!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡­ Lin Xuan floated 100,000 feet in the sky and monitored the conversation between the eunuchs and palace maids below with his spiritual sense. ¡°So she went to Heavenly Capital Mountain to fight Dongyuan¡¯s emperor.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze turned cold. Kong Qingcang was dead meat! Chapter 298 - Donghuang Ziyous Taboo Power! At the top of Heavenly Capital Mountain. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Asura Demon Body flashed with a million-foot-long demonic light. In her hand, the Ice Phoenix Sword erupted with the aura of a silver river flowing through the Nine Heavens. Endless demonic sword light mixed with black lotus flowers landed on Kong Qingcang. This scene was really beautiful to the extreme, and also terrifying to the extreme! Bang!!! The sword energy shattered. Kong Qingcang used the Dragon Emperor Spear to block the sword energy extremely forcefully and barely caught Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Ice Phoenix Sword. Kong Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows when he felt a faint numb feeling on his wrist. ¡°What a powerful girl!¡± It had to be known that with his Great Saint Realm cultivation and the various body-tempering mystic techniques he had accumulated over the years, it was definitely a shocking thing to make his wrists go numb from the impact. However, Donghuang Ziyou did it! ¡°As expected of a dual cultivator. Back then, when you gave me the letter of challenge, I knew that you were an extremely rare genius!¡± Kong Qingcang smiled playfully. Donghuang Ziyou had injected the Immortal Demon Spiritual Energy into the letter of challenge and forced him to give up pursuing the matter of the Stellarsky Nation¡¯s crown prince being beaten up. She had always remembered it. At that time, in order to cultivate the royal family¡¯s forbidden technique, he had no choice but to endure the humiliation and enter seclusion. Now, he felt that it was time for him to take revenge! Donghuang Ziyou sneered. ¡°Your expression of having everything under control is very laughable!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t dare to accept the challenge back then, and you¡¯re still dead meat today!¡± Phew ~ A dazzling golden light shot out from Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body. Instantly, the sky changed color and wind blew. The two types of spiritual energy, immortal and demon, were perfectly compatible on her body and erupted at the same time. ¡°What a powerful demonic aura!¡± ¡°As expected of the empress. How powerful!¡± The martial artists who supported Donghuang Ziyou at the foot of the mountain clenched their fists in excitement. ¡°Heavenly Origin Sword Technique!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao was fully displayed at this moment. Under the enhancement of the two spiritual powers, the Ice Phoenix Sword was like a powerful divine sword. The power of a Supremacy slashed at Kong Qingcang¡¯s head. ¡°How can I be afraid of you?!¡± Kong Qingcang¡¯s beard stood on end, and the true essence in his body boiled like a tsunami. Under the boundless pressure, the Dragon Emperor Spear in his hand transformed into a ten thousand feet golden dragon that charged into the sky with millions of stars. Rumble! The top of Heavenly Capital Mountain immediately shook, and millions of cracks appeared in the space. As for the ten million people at the foot of the mountain, they felt even worse. They felt a buzz in their heads! Some people with low cultivation levels spat out blood on the spot and fainted on the ground. ¡°God, as expected of a Great Saint-level battle. It¡¯s really too terrifying!¡± Everyone trembled as they sighed with fear. Amidst the boundless spear sword energy, Donghuang Ziyou originally wanted to slash the Ice Phoenix Sword at the Dragon Emperor Spear. Suddenly, she agilely shook her wrist. The Ice Phoenix Sword instantly flashed with sword light like a tide and actually bypassed the Dragon Emperor Spear to stab at Kong Qingcang¡¯s neck. ¡°Hiss ~¡± Kong Qingcang¡¯s pupils dilated and he hurriedly took half a step back. Although he dodged Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword, a few of his hair were still cut by the Ice Phoenix Sword. ¡°The transformation of the sword technique follows like a shadow. This woman¡¯s Sword Dao is already at the Immortal Realm!¡± Kong Qingcang swallowed lightly. Although he cultivated spear techniques, he was also very proficient in the Sword Dao. Therefore, he could tell at a glance that Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attainments in the Sword Dao far exceeded those of the four realms and were comparable to that of a sword immortal. Kong Qingcang hurriedly touched his left cheek when he felt a chill. He looked down and saw that his hand was covered in blood! ¡°Bastard!¡± Kong Qingcang was instantly enraged. The body of a Great Emperor was inviolable! Otherwise, they would be mortal enemies! ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, I will tear you to pieces!¡± Kong Qingcang put away the Dragon Emperor Spear and clasped his hands together. He chanted loudly, ¡°Everything will be destroyed, but I will not be destroyed!¡± Phew ~ A ball of black mystic light suddenly appeared at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s feet. In this mystic light, there were millions of stars spinning. If one looked from the foot of the mountain, Donghuang Ziyou seemed to be standing above a miniature universe. As the universe revolved, it showed signs of sinking! ¡°As expected of the Kong family¡¯s forbidden technique. The domain created by the Nirvana Divine Technique is actually so large!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s more than that! With Emperor Dongyuan¡¯s ability, this Nirvana Domain is enough to devour the entire Heavenly Capital Mountain!¡± ¡°Hiss! This is too terrifying!¡± ¡­ At this moment, no matter who it was, they felt great fear from the bottom of their hearts when they saw the Nirvana Domain created by Kong Qingcang. To the martial artists, the power of laws was like the ethereal power of the Heavenly Dao. It was huge, powerful, indescribable, and unfathomable. If one didn¡¯t reach that realm, one would never be able to challenge the power of laws. However¡­ The Kong family¡¯s ¡°Nirvana Divine Technique¡± could actually use the power of laws to form a new domain. It could be imagined that the power of this domain had already surpassed everyone¡¯s understanding! Even the powerful Donghuang Ziyou felt that the moment the domain appeared, her entire body was restrained by the power of several laws. In fact¡­ she felt that these nomological powers wanted to tear her apart! Bang! After a mystic light exploded outside her, her figure disappeared into the sky. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks At this moment, the entire place fell into a dead silence. Empress Mystic Ice had been swallowed? No way! Kong Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists excitedly. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice, you¡¯re still no match for our clan¡¯s divine technique!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boil. Once the domain created by the Nirvana Divine Technique was formed, it would bring all enemies into this domain. Then, the nomological power in the domain would mercilessly tear apart the other party¡¯s body and soul, devour all his vitality and true essence, and transform it into his own vitality and strength. Because of this, after Kong Qingcang saw Donghuang Ziyou disappear with his own eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. However! He immediately felt that something was wrong! Because he didn¡¯t receive any vitality or true essence from the domain. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Kong Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. Phew! A fiery light rushed out of the domain. Everyone could clearly see that this fiery light was transformed from a huge fire phoenix. Countless mysterious golden ancient seals were revolving around the fire phoenix¡¯s body. Endless black lotus flowers with destructive might followed closely around the periphery of the golden ancient seal script and charged into the sky with the fire phoenix. Seeing this scene, everyone present was incomparably shocked and excited. ¡°The phoenix is an immortal bird. It is reborn from fire and has eternal life!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Empress Mystic Ice has a Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix Body at the Eternal God Realm. The Nirvana Power in Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s body is also an extremely powerful nomological power!¡± ¡°I see! No wonder the Kong family¡¯s Nirvana Divine Technique can¡¯t deal with her!¡± After some martial arts experts¡¯ careful analysis, everyone roughly guessed the reason Kong Qingcang didn¡¯t kill Donghuang Ziyou. At this moment, the huge fire phoenix turned into a phantom and slowly revealed Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s enchanting figure. She carried the divine light on her back as she looked down at Kong Qingcang proudly. ¡°Is this the forbidden technique of your family?¡± ¡°What a lame trick!¡± Swish! Her words shocked everyone present. As expected of the Great Empress. Her words were so domineering! Kong Qingcang was so angry that his eyes almost popped out. ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant, Donghuang Ziyou. I only used 20% of my strength just now!¡± He roared and urged all the true essence in his body to execute the strongest ¡°Nirvana Divine Technique¡±. At this moment, the top of the Heavenly Capital Mountain was covered in layers of mystic light. Thousands of domains rushed towards Donghuang Ziyou like a layer of the universe. It was as if Donghuang Ziyou was no longer facing Kong Qingcang, but the power from thousands of other worlds. ¡°Dongyuan¡¯s emperor is going all out. How terrifying!¡± When the people below saw this scene, they were so frightened that they almost knelt. Millions of domains was already a powerful destructive force! ¡°I¡¯d better let you see my forbidden power!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold, and then she erupted with an unparalleled sharp power. ¡°Demon God Transformation!¡± Bang!!! An aura that contained ancient chaotic demonic light exploded on her body and transformed into rumbling demonic aura that was overwhelming. For a moment, red light lingered around Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body and revolved. It was like a continuous cycle from the bottom up. During this process, everyone felt Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strength increase crazily. Double! Twice as much! ¡­ Ten times! It didn¡¯t stop even after ten times. At this moment, she was like a demon god. She was unbelievably beautiful and powerful! ¡°Die!¡± Donghuang Ziyou condensed the boundless blood light on the Ice Phoenix Sword and stabbed it at Kong Qingcang. The Demon God Transformation was her trump card, a forbidden technique. Using the Essence Energy Spirit Transformation Technique in this cultivation technique, one could consume half of their intrinsic essence energy and increase their combat strength by more than ten times in a short period of time. This kind of spell that forcefully consumed one¡¯s essence energy to increase one¡¯s combat strength consumed a lot of energy. In fact, if time dragged on, it might have a backlash on oneself and cause great danger. Therefore, this attack was Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s final attack. She definitely wouldn¡¯t give Kong Qingcang any chance! Sensing her ridiculously powerful pressure, everyone present, including Kong Qingcang, felt great fear. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Donghuang Ziyou pierced through one domain after another with irresistible force. In just two to three seconds, she had already arrived in front of Kong Qingcang. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Sensing Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s incomparably fierce sword energy, Kong Qingcang trembled non-stop. He had never expected Donghuang Ziyou to have such a powerful forbidden cultivation technique. An increase in strength by more than ten times was simply too powerful! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Bang!!! Before Kong Qingcang could speak again, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s terrifying sword energy enveloped his body. In the blink of an eye, the violent sword energy completely tore him into dust! When the millions of people below saw this, they all revealed looks of awe. Empress Mystic Ice¡­ won!! Chapter 299 - The Demon Among Demons! Strong winds blew and her purple robe fluttered. Donghuang Ziyou held the Ice Phoenix Sword and stood proudly under the sky. Her figure was exceptionally beautiful against the backdrop of the towering Heavenly Capital Mountain. Donghuang Ziyou stared at the place where Kong Qingcang had disappeared and couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°We finally won this battle!¡± After muttering to herself, she felt a wave of heat rush out of her chest. She tasted sweetness in her throat and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She had expended a lot of energy in that slash just now and was on the verge of collapse! The reason was that the Demon God Transformation was too powerful, and the burden on the body was too great. And this cultivation technique was actually from the deceased Lifeless Demon Lord. However, after Donghuang Ziyou obtained this cultivation technique from the Lifeless Kingdom¡¯s Demon Palace, she had improved this cultivation technique and made it even more powerful than before. Of course, the consumption and damage to the body were correspondingly much greater. ¡°However, it¡¯s worth it to defeat Kong Qingcang with this cultivation technique!¡± Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and suppressed the feeling of vomiting blood. She still had many enemies, and it was unknown how many powerful enemies were surrounding her. She couldn¡¯t show any weakness, or she would give her potential enemies an opportunity. When they saw Donghuang Ziyou stab out with such a shocking sword move and still have a proud expression, the millions of martial artists below exclaimed in admiration. ¡°As expected of the Great Empress. She¡¯s really ridiculously powerful!¡± ¡°Who would have thought that Empress Mystic Ice would actually win against Dongyuan¡¯s emperor in such a way? This battle will definitely shock the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and be passed down for generations!¡± ¡°Her Majesty is still able to maintain a calm expression even after experiencing such a life-or-death battle. She¡¯s really like North Mystic Heaven¡¯s stabilizing pillar, making everyone in North Mystic Heaven feel at ease!¡± ¡­ Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Donghuang Ziyou glanced at the foot of the mountain. Instantly, everyone shut up. Under her boundless might, they lowered their heads and inadvertently revealed submission and awe. Donghuang Ziyou raised her head and felt that she had recovered a trace of strength. She immediately turned into a beam of light and left. ¡°The power dynamic of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm is going to change!¡± Although she left, everyone present couldn¡¯t recover from their shock for a long time. ¡­ 18,000 kilometers away from Heavenly Capital Mountain, in the direction of Dongyuan Heaven. A small ball of mystic light filled with stars suddenly appeared in the void. Immediately after, a figure appeared from the mystic light. It was Dongyuan¡¯s emperor, Kong Qingcang! Kong Qingcang looked back at the distant Heavenly Capital Mountain and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice, Donghuang Ziyou, is stronger than I expected!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I held back and didn¡¯t die under your sword!¡± As Kong Qingcang thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smug smile. On the surface, he had lost this battle. But in fact, he had profited. First, after he perfected the Nirvana Divine Technique, he had long fused with the domain he had created. Before heading to the Heavenly Capital Mountain to fight, he had deliberately left a domain here. Once there was danger, he could use this domain to teleport himself here and save his life in time. Therefore, this time, he used Donghuang Ziyou to help perfect his Nirvana Divine Technique and increase precious combat experience. Second, in this battle, he had already found out all about Donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t realize that he could use his domain to escape. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left. Therefore, with his trump card, he could come up with a method to deal with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s ¡°Demon God Transformation¡± in the future. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, you¡¯re still too young!¡± ¡°I already know all your trump cards. Next, I just have to think about it countermeasures and I¡¯ll be able to capture you easily. Hahaha!¡± Kong Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but laugh proudly. ¡°Huh?¡± Just as he was about to leave, a shocking aura suddenly descended from the sky. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks A handsome man in white stood in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Kong Qingcang guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity at a glance. At this time, only Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man could appear in front of him in this way! Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°As expected of Dongyuan¡¯s emperor. The trump card you left for yourself is really brilliant.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, a crafty rabbit has three burrows. You¡¯re zodiac sign is a rabbit, right?¡± When he arrived at Heavenly Capital Mountain, he saw the scene of Donghuang Ziyou killing Dongyuan¡¯s emperor with a single slash. Coupled with the description of the Kong family¡¯s forbidden technique, the Nirvana Divine Technique, in the Absolute Mystic Sutra, he felt that the only way to kill Kong Qingcang was to kill the domain he created first. Only by destroying his domains could they truly face his main body and kill him completely. Therefore, Lin Xuan determined that with Kong Qingcang¡¯s cunningness, he might have some tricks up his sleeve. Thus, he hurried all the way to Dongyuan Heaven. As expected, he met the smug Kong Qingcang halfway. ¡°You!¡± Kong Qingcang was so angry that his beard trembled. However, he had to admit that Lin Xuan was indeed very powerful. With his ability, he actually didn¡¯t notice that Lin Xuan was chasing after him just now. This was enough to prove that Lin Xuan was as powerful a genius as Donghuang Ziyou. However¡­ ¡°No matter how capable you are, it¡¯s useless in front of me!¡± ¡°Donghuang Ziyou relied on the Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix Body and the Forbidden Demon Technique to crack my domain power. I want to see if you¡¯re as lucky as her.¡± Kong Qingcang¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he immediately activated his true essence to create a few Nirvana Domains. He had calculated very clearly. These domains were enough to stop Lin Xuan for a moment. It would naturally be best if they could kill Lin Xuan. If not, he still had time to escape. Phew ~ However, in the blink of an eye, Lin Xuan¡¯s figure flashed and he arrived in front of him. At this moment, the two of them were less than ten feet away from each other. Lin Xuan was completely in the range of Kong Qingcang¡¯s main body¡¯s domain. ¡°What?¡± ¡°How¡­ how can you be fine?¡± Kong Qingcang was stunned. He discovered that the Nirvana Divine Technique¡¯s domain was actually completely ineffective against Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan was in the domain and wasn¡¯t affected by any natural laws. Instead, he had a relaxed expression, as if the domain didn¡¯t exist at all. This was simply too inconceivable! Lin Xuan smiled disdainfully. ¡°Your so-called domain isn¡¯t even qualified to tickle me!¡± With that, the passive skill that Lin Xuan had, Invincible Taboo, came into play and completely shattered the domain created by Kong Qingcang. Using the invincible divine power of the Invincible Taboo to resolve the power of Kong Qingcang¡¯s Nirvana Divine Technique domain was Lin Xuan¡¯s true goal in approaching Kong Qingcang. From the looks of it, the outcome was exactly as he had imagined. When he discovered that his domain had been resolved, Kong Qingcang¡¯s face turned pale with shock. ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°How could you resolve my divine technique without moving?!¡± He once again felt that he had underestimated Lin Xuan. He originally thought that Lin Xuan was a powerhouse on the same level as Donghuang Ziyou. However, just from the fact that Lin Xuan had resolved the Nirvana Divine Technique, he had already far surpassed Donghuang Ziyou! If Donghuang Ziyou was called a genius, then Lin Xuan was a genius among geniuses! ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you this. You¡¯d better die!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Lin Xuan took out a quasi-immortal sword. The power of the divine elephant erupted with a bang. The light of the five-elemental Divine Thunder carried powerful might as he stabbed out. Bang! Where the sword light and lightning erupted, Kong Qingcang was torn to pieces before he could even scream. He had died! Chapter 300 - Her Majesty Has Been Going to the Crystal Palace More and More Recently! Nine Furnace Heaven, Nine Cauldrons Imperial Palace. Yin Zhihai walked into the hall excitedly and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, the outcome of the battle between Empress Mystic Ice and Dongyuan¡¯s emperor is out!¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice killed Dongyuan¡¯s emperor with one slash!¡± Hearing his words, Sima Wuxiang revealed a slightly shocked expression. Soon, he chuckled. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, you¡¯re indeed a demon!¡± In fact, whether Donghuang Ziyou or Kong Qingcang won this battle, the outcome wouldn¡¯t surprise Sima Wuxiang. Of these two people, one was a super genius of the new generation, and the other was a famous powerhouse of the older generation. It could be said that they were evenly matched and had their own strengths. Although Kong Qingcang had a higher chance of winning on the surface, in Sima Wuxiang¡¯s eyes, Donghuang Ziyou was someone who lived up to her name. She was definitely not easy to deal with. From the looks of it, sending a high-level intelligence officer to Heavenly Capital Mountain early to monitor this epic battle was definitely the right decision. Next, he could use this battle to research Donghuang Ziyou and find a way to defeat her. ¡°North Mystic Heaven currently relies on Empress Mystic Ice and her husband.¡± ¡°As long as we find a way to deal with Donghuang Ziyou, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort will be even easier to deal with!¡± Sima Wuxiang couldn¡¯t help but ponder over it. He felt that with his and Patriarch Qingwu¡¯s strength, they were enough to suppress Donghuang Ziyou and Lin Xuan. However, as an emperor, he didn¡¯t like to fight battles he wasn¡¯t confident in. He wanted to be completely confident! ¡°Tell me, what did our people find at Heavenly Capital Mountain?¡± Sima Wuxiang sat upright with a serious expression. Yin Zhihai said, ¡°First, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s swordmanship is advanced. She can purely rely on her sword skills to suppress Kong Qingcang, so her Sword Dao is very likely to have reached the sword immortal level.¡± ¡°Second, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s talent in cultivation is very powerful. She has the perfect combination of the Asura Demon Body and the Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix Body! Furthermore, her Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix Body can already undergo nirvana in adversity.¡± ¡°Third, Donghuang Ziyou has a powerful demonic technique that can instantly increase her strength by more than ten times. The name of this demonic technique is unknown, but it¡¯s definitely a powerful technique!¡± ¡°It was also because of this powerful demonic technique that Donghuang Ziyou won at the last moment.¡± Hearing this, Sima Wuxiang couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and laugh. ¡°Hahaha, good! Very good!¡± As an old martial arts powerhouse, he immediately found a way to deal with Donghuang Ziyou from Yin Zhihai¡¯s words. ¡°No matter what demonic technique it is, if she wants to temporarily increase my strength, she has to pay a huge price.¡± ¡°The more Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strength increases, the greater her consumption will be, and her body will become increasingly weak.¡± ¡°And I have the support of the Divine Continent Nine Furnace. I can endlessly absorb the providence of the Nine Furnace Heaven. Even if my strength increases by a hundred times, it won¡¯t endanger my body!¡± ¡°So, I just have to defend against her sword moves after her strength increases explosively, and I can instantly kill her!¡± It was based on the Sword Dao of Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Sword Immortal Realm. Sima Wuxiang felt that as long as he could block her full force attack, he would be able to completely crush Donghuang Ziyou. And the Divine Continent Nine Furnace was a natural treasure. Not only could it suppress the mountains and rivers, but it could also coexist with the mountains and rivers. Facing the Divine Continent Nine Furnace was like facing the entire Nine Cauldrons Heaven. As long as Sima Wuxiang cultivated his mental state to the ¡°Ascendant¡± realm, he would be able to activate the powerful defensive attribute of the Divine Continent Nine Furnace. At that time, even if Donghuang Ziyou increased her strength by a hundred times, she wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him! ¡°Your Majesty is right!¡± Yin Zhihai felt that Sima Wuxiang¡¯s analysis was extremely reasonable. ¡°Then I wish Your Majesty luck in finding a unique technique to restrain Empress Mystic Ice as soon as possible!¡± Sima Wuxiang smiled. He had already found a way to restrain Donghuang Ziyou. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Next, there would be a short period of seclusion to raise his state of mind to ¡°Ascendant¡±. After he came out of seclusion, it would be time to completely crush Donghuang Ziyou! ¡°By the way, give this cultivation technique to Qin Xuan.¡± Sima Wuxiang then took out a high-grade heaven-rank cultivation transmission jade slip and threw it to Yin Zhihai. Although he already had a way to deal with Donghuang Ziyou, Sima Wuxiang still felt that he couldn¡¯t underestimate his opponent. Giving ¡°Qin Xuan¡± the cultivation technique was firstly to recruit him and make him willingly work for him. Secondly, if he wanted to use ¡°Qin Xuan¡± to restrain Lin Xuan, he had to make ¡°Qin Xuan¡± stronger! ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Zhihai hurriedly left. ¡­ Dongyuan Heaven, Heavenly Origin Palace. ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty¡­ was killed by Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Hearing the intelligence officer¡¯s words, Kong Qingyu was stunned on the spot. After a long time, he turned around and looked at the banquet he had prepared. He instantly felt dejected. ¡°Father, you can¡¯t die! You have the forbidden divine technique of our royal family. How could you lose to Donghuang Ziyou?¡± ¡°Before you went out to fight, you clearly told me to prepare a banquet and wait for you to kill the empress. How could you die?¡± ¡°No, no, no! This can¡¯t be true! It can¡¯t be true!¡± The intelligence officer said, ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty indeed¡­¡± Pfft! Kong Qingyu cut the intelligence officer¡¯s throat. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have gone crazy and shattered the table with a slash. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, I want you to die! I want you to die!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, your man, your four daughters, and everyone in the Donghuang Clan!¡± ¡°If I, Kong Qingyu, don¡¯t take revenge, I¡¯m not a human!¡± Kong Qingyu roared like a crazy beast and waved his sword around in the hall. When he was exhausted, he knelt on the ground weakly, his eyes red, like a bloodthirsty demonic beast. ¡°No! I can¡¯t go crazy. I have to calm down!¡± ¡°I have the cultivation transmission jade slip my father gave me. It can increase my cultivation base under extreme circumstances and allow me to cultivate a divine technique!¡± ¡°With my father¡¯s help and guidance, I will definitely be able to improve quickly and kill Donghuang Ziyou!¡± Thinking of the relationship between the Kong family and South Mystic Heaven¡¯s Qin Cang, Kong Qingyu felt that even if Kong Qingcang was killed, Dongyuan Heaven wouldn¡¯t have any major problems for the time being. After all, Dongyuan Heaven was one of the nine heavens. It had an extremely deep foundation and many allies. As long as he increased his strength as soon as possible and cultivated the Nirvana Divine Technique, not only could he stabilize the situation in Dongyuan Heaven, but he could also launch revenge on Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s North Mystic Heaven. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, just you wait!¡± Kong Qingyu decided to entrust Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s government affairs to his most trusted cousin and enter seclusion. Even if he became a demon, he had to cultivate a divine technique! ¡­ North Mystic Heaven, Mystic Ice Palace. Ruo Ying was overjoyed when she saw Donghuang Ziyou return. She hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Congratulations on your victory, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only A rare look of exhaustion appeared on her beautiful face. Ruo Ying hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, should I get the kitchen to make some nourishing food for you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. After I finish giving some instructions, I¡¯ll go to the Crystal Palace.¡± Donghuang Ziyou shook her head. Ruo Ying nodded and thought to herself that Her Majesty had been going to the Crystal Palace more and more frequently recently. This was good. With the Consort and the children by her side, it would make her relax and reduce her pressure. Chapter 301 - Daddys Method Is Really Magical! When she arrived at Qian Xin Hall, Donghuang Ziyou sat at the desk. She took a deep breath and revealed a serious expression. ¡°Although killing Kong Qingcang this time will definitely shock the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, at the same time, it will make our potential enemies even more uneasy and restless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that they won¡¯t allow me and North Mystic Heaven to continue developing. Therefore, the ordeal we face will be even harsher!¡± Ruo Ying nodded. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s analysis is very reasonable!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided to split up and seize Dongyuan Heaven while Kong Qingcang is killed and Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s elemental energy is greatly injured!¡± Ruo Ying didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s next plan would definitely be very bold and crazy, and it would be very effective! Donghuang Ziyou raised her fair fingers. ¡°First, I will continue to pay attention to the movements of the Dongyuan royal family and find an opportunity to get rid of the enemy forces.¡± ¡°Second, we will have to rely on you to use North Mystic Heaven¡¯s intelligence network to quickly invade the cities of the various countries without harming the civilians of Dongyuan Heaven.¡± Ruo Ying couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. As expected, the empress¡¯ plan was very bold. Her two steps were equivalent to completely seizing control of Dongyuan Heaven from top to bottom. Ruo Ying felt that with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strategic abilities, Dongyuan Heaven might be conquered by North Mystic Heaven in less than a month. ¡°Her Majesty is far-sighted and will definitely win and take down Dongyuan Heaven!¡± Ruo Ying had a pious look of admiration on her face. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and stood up to leave Qianxin Hall. He looked up. At this moment, the sun set and cast a red glow. The sunset was like fire, and it reflected on her fair face. She looked stunning. ¡­ Crystal Palace. After Lin Xuan returned, the little girl hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet. According to them, they had to wait for their father to come back and eat together. Seeing how filial and considerate his daughters were, Lin Xuan could only finish dinner with them. Only then did the little girls run to the garden to play in satisfaction. After playing for a while, the little girls were attracted by a Golden Silk Snow Cicada on the tree. Golden Silk Cicada was an insect that only North Mystic Heaven had. It was present all year round. It loved to lie on the tree and let out crisp chirps. The most fun thing about it was that it would emit a bright white light after being pressed on the stomach. The little girls had played it once before. Now, it had been nearly a year since they had played it. Xuan Zhu looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s on such a tall tree. How can we get it down?¡± Xuan Xi said, ¡°We¡¯ll find Daddy, of course!¡± Xuan Han shook her head. ¡°But Daddy has to clean up the kitchen.¡± Xuan You¡¯s big eyes darted around and she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we shoot it with the slingshot? Don¡¯t Haoyu and the others often use the slingshot to catch bugs?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. ¡°That¡¯s right, using a slingshot is very fun!¡± The little girls had only played with the slingshot twice in total, and they had failed the last time. So they all wanted to improve their slingshot skills. Now, this Golden Silk Snow Cicada instantly aroused their interest in playing with slingshots. ¡°But¡­ we don¡¯t have slingshots!¡± Xuan Xi pouted. Xuan You hurriedly raised her hand. ¡°I have a way!¡± ¡°What way?¡± Xuan Zhu asked. Xuan You said proudly, ¡°Go borrow it from Haoyu and the others!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han were speechless. ¡°It will take a long time to reach Haoyu from here. Perhaps the Golden Silk Snow Cicada will have already flown away.¡± ¡°Besides, Haoyu often plays outside. We might not be able to find him!¡± Xuan Zhu shook her head. ¡°Then let¡¯s sit here and watch over the Golden Silk Snow Cicada and wait for Daddy to come!¡± Xuan Han said. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You agreed. Then, the four little girls sat under the tree and looked up at the Golden Silk Snow Cicada. It was as if watching like this could prevent the Golden Silk Snow Cicada from flying away. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Babies, if you want to shoot, Daddy will make it for you now.¡± Lin Xuan immediately walked out after hearing his daughters¡¯ discussion. ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Daddy is so the best!¡± The little girls were extremely happy. As long as it was a slingshot made by her father, it would definitely be the best! Then, under the gazes of the little girls, Lin Xuan casually picked four tree branches from the tree in the garden. Then, from the perfect father program, he searched for the method to make a slingshot. He used his spiritual power to cut all four tree branches into perfect forks. Then, from the bedroom, he took out four spirit deer spine tendons specially used to tie the little girls¡¯ hair. They were used as leather tendons and four pieces of wild bovine hide were used as leather pouches. After the materials were prepared, he finished the four slingshots almost at lightning speed. ¡°Wow! What a powerful slingshot!¡± ¡°Daddy is so awesome!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Daddy is so fast!¡± Seeing Lin Xuan quickly make four slingshots, the little girls¡¯ eyes were filled with joy and admiration. After they received a slingshot from Lin Xuan, Xuan Zhu said, ¡°Father, can you teach us how to shoot slingshots?¡± The little girl thought to herself that since her father was so powerful, he must have very superb archery skills. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also had expectant expressions. They also wanted to become experts at archery so that they wouldn¡¯t have to accidentally hit others. ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Xuan nodded confidently. Shooting slingshots wasn¡¯t difficult at all, and he was an expert at it in his previous life. He had long remembered the shooting techniques of slingshots. So he said to the little girls, ¡°If you want to become an expert, you have to have a very standard posture first.¡± ¡°Although you don¡¯t have to stand upright, the center of gravity in the upper body must be guaranteed in the middle so that you can exert force steadily.¡± In order to help the little girls understand, Lin Xuan first made them stand up straight before hugging them from behind to adjust their posture. ¡°Next, hold the slingshot with both hands and raise it. Make sure your arms and upper body are at a straight angle.¡± As he spoke, he helped the little girls adjust their arms to the best position. ¡°When you shoot at the end, maintain this angle with your upper body and arms. You have to imagine a straight line from the middle of the slingshot.¡± ¡°After this line is pointed at the target, you can shoot.¡± After hearing his words, the little girls revealed extremely serious expressions. In order to let the little girls familiarize themselves with this shooting posture first, Lin Xuan packed small stones for them and asked them to aim at the Golden Silk Snow Cicada. ¡°Then, Father, we¡¯ll begin!¡± ¡°Alright, good luck!¡± After encouraging the little girls, they took a deep breath and stretched the Spirit Deer¡¯s spine tendon before firing. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The four little girls all hit the Golden Silk Snow Cicada! The Golden Silk Snow Cicada screamed and instantly fell from the tree. The little girls were stunned when they saw that they had instantly become experts at archery. ¡°Wow! I actually hit it immediately!¡± ¡°How awesome!¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s method is really magical!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I was shocked by myself!¡± The little girls hurriedly turned around and hugged Lin Xuan before kissing him again and again. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only They thought to themselves, ¡°How good would it have been if their father had accompanied them from the beginning? That way, they would have been experts at using slingshots from the beginning!¡± After showering Lin Xuan with affection, the little girls hurriedly ran to the tree and caught the Golden Silk Snow Cicada. At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind again. Ding! ¡°You taught your daughters to play with slingshot. Reward: Rakshasa Aspect!¡± Chapter 302 - Our Family Is Smart! ¡°Damn, this reward is awesome!¡± Seeing this reward from the system, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but be excited. The so-called Aspect was a dharma idol. Every consciousness must be an Aspect, so an Aspect was a concrete exterior of the Dharma and Dao. And according to the system¡¯s explanation, the Rakshasa Aspect was the incarnation of the Rakshasa. It had a total of 32 phases. It meant that among everyone extremely virtuous, he was the king of all Saints! Once this dharma idol was used, it was like the descent of a Rakshasa God with boundless might. For the current Lin Xuan, the greatest use of the Rakshasa Aspect was to fuse it with the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense to form an even more terrifying divine power. Rakshasa movement technique! The dharma body was a combination of spiritual sense and dharma idol, which was equivalent to Lin Xuan¡¯s other Rakshasa God¡¯s clone. After possessing it, Lin Xuan could maximize the power of his spiritual sense and dharma idol. He could even create clones from millions of kilometers away to intimidate or kill enemies! Therefore, the reward Lin Xuan received was definitely extremely useful! Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted the Rakshasa Dharma Idol!¡± ¡°Congratulations, host, on successfully fusing the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense and the Rakshasa Aspect. You have received: Rakshasa Aspect Body!¡± He closed his eyes and meditated. Lin Xuan could even see a clear image of the Rakshasa God appear in the depths of his sea of consciousness. His entire body was covered in golden light, and his divine saber was protecting his body. He stood on a golden dragon. He was awe-inspiring and insufferably arrogant! ¡°From now on, when I face enemies below the Emperor Realm, I don¡¯t have to attack at all. I can instantly kill a large number of them with just the Rakshasa Aspect Body!¡± ¡°And even if it¡¯s an opponent of the Great Saint Realm, my Rakshasa Body can still heavily injure or even shatter their spiritual sense.¡± ¡°It can be said that the current me is truly invincible in the Great Saint Realm from the inside out!¡± Lin Xuan thought happily. After putting away the system, he looked at his daughters with boundless gentleness and love. He truly loved his daughters. Not only would he receive their sincere love and admiration, but he would also receive a top-notch reward from the system. This kind of filial life was really too beautiful! ¡°Father, look, the Golden Silk Snow Cicada¡¯s stomach is glowing!¡± At this moment, the little girls brought the Golden Silk Snow Cicada to Lin Xuan and excitedly showed him how interesting it was. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed fun!¡± Lin Xuan felt playful and pressed down on the Golden Silk Snow Cicada¡¯s stomach with the little girls. Donghuang Ziyou happened to see this scene. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile. Lin Xuan¡¯s playful personality would probably never change. ¡°Mother is here!¡± When they saw her appear, the little girls hurriedly brought the Golden Silk Snow Cicada to her to present it. ¡°Mother, look, this is the Golden Silk Snow Cicada we used to shoot together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we shot it down from such a high tree!¡± As the little girls spoke, they even pointed at the place where the Golden Silk Snow Cicada was just now. Donghuang Ziyou revealed a shocked expression. ¡°You guys hit it from such a high place?¡± She estimated that the location where Xuan Zhu and the others were pointing was at least 300 feet from the ground. And the Golden Silk Snow Cicada was only the size of two adults¡¯ thumbs. It was definitely not easy for the little girls to shoot it from the ground. Donghuang Ziyou guessed that it must be Lin Xuan who taught them. However, this was still a little exaggerated. ¡°That¡¯s right, Daddy taught us!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Father is an expert at slingshot. He¡¯s very powerful!¡± The little girls immediately looked at him in admiration. Donghuang Ziyou smiled and glanced at Lin Xuan. With his playful personality, it made sense for him to be good at slingshots. ¡°Mother, you must be an expert at slingshots too, right?¡± Xuan Zhu asked. Donghuang Ziyou shook her head and smiled. ¡°I rarely play with slingshots, so I¡¯m not too familiar with it.¡± She had a cold personality since she was young, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t play with a toy that boys liked. And to the descendants of the royal family, the highest level of shooting was archery, so she basically had no chance to come into contact with slingshots. ¡°That won¡¯t do. We all know it, but only Mother doesn¡¯t. How can that be?¡± Xuan Xi shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let Daddy teach Mommy!¡± Xuan You hurriedly said. Xuan Zhu and the others immediately agreed. Their father was so powerful, and their mother was so smart. He would definitely be able to make their mother a slingshot expert in an instant. Donghuang Ziyou held her forehead speechlessly. As an empress, how could she play with a slingshot? However, before she could refuse, the little girls pulled her to Lin Xuan and insisted that Lin Xuan teach her. Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou were helpless and could only nod in agreement. Lin Xuan first looked at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s upper body. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks As the empress, her posture had always been very proper, so there was naturally no need to say anything. What attracted the most attention was Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s feminine figure. Although she was wearing a relatively wide phoenix robe that concealed most of her charm, just the part that was revealed was already gorgeous. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine that if she was wearing a tight dress, her bust would make countless women feel inferior. Despite her sexy breasts, against her slender shoulders and waist, it didn¡¯t seem out of place. Instead, there was a shocking sense of beauty formed by the intense contrast. This made Lin Xuan ponder it. That night four years ago, under the moonlight, her alluring figure revealed seductiveness and immense charm¡­ Donghuang Ziyou noticed Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze land on her chest and her face couldn¡¯t help but heat up slightly. She forced herself to say, ¡°What should I do?¡± Lin Xuan retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Straighten your body, but you¡¯ve already done it. Next, hold the slingshot flat with both hands and keep your line of sight with the slingshot¡¯s leather pocket.¡± Seeing that Donghuang Ziyou was a little unfamiliar with it, he walked behind her, like when he was teaching Xuan Zhu and the others, and reached out to hold her wrist. ¡°¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body stiffened slightly. She felt that she was already in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms from behind. Lin Xuan said, ¡°Relax your body a little so that you can aim better.¡± Donghuang Ziyou gritted her teeth. This guy actually gave her an order! However, for the sake of the children, she nodded and changed her position according to Lin Xuan¡¯s request. After Lin Xuan spoke, she shot the stone in her hand. Seeing that she instantly hit the target in the distance, Lin Xuan nodded to himself. It had to be said that this woman¡¯s talent and comprehension ability were really strong. Because the target she shot was at least twice as far as the Golden Silk Snow Cicada! When they saw that Donghuang Ziyou learned it immediately, Xuan Zhu and the others clapped their hands happily. ¡°Mother is so impressive!¡± ¡°Father taught her well, and Mother learned it well. Our family is filled with smart people!¡± When she saw how innocent and cute the little girls were, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s shyness was instantly swept away, and her face was filled with happiness. She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself. Every person had his or her strengths. This old saying was indeed true. Although Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation was bad, he was indeed very talented when it came to playing. It was good for their daughters to learn a little from him. Next, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou brought the children to play with the slingshot. The family was harmonious and their laughter quickly filled the Crystal Palace. ¡­ The next day, after lunch, Lin Xuan was about to clean up the table when Xuan Xi suddenly hugged his thigh. ¡°Father, I want to drink fruit tea.¡± The little girl looked up and blinked her big black eyes. The little girl couldn¡¯t forget the last time Lin Xuan made Flying Snow Phoenix Tea. When she saw Lin Xuan take the remaining fruits away from the table just now, the little girl immediately remembered that she hadn¡¯t drunk fruit tea in a long time. Hearing her say this, Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You immediately came forward and hugged Lin Xuan. Xuan Zhu said, ¡°Father, I want to drink too!¡± Xuan Han said, ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xuan You said, ¡°I feel that if I don¡¯t take a sip, I¡¯ll be tired for the entire afternoon!¡± As she spoke, the little girl deliberately pretended to be dizzy. Lin Xuan was amused by Xuan You, so he said dotingly, ¡°Daddy will make it for you girls!¡± However, North Mystic Heaven didn¡¯t have Flying Snow Phoenix Tea. Lin Xuan used his grandmaster-level culinary skills and the Absolute Mystic Sutra to think of another fruit tea suitable for the babies. ¡°Daddy is going to make a new tea for you girls called Spirit Pomegranate Red Fruit Tea.¡± Lin Xuan rubbed the little girls¡¯ heads. ¡°However, before I make fruit tea, we need to go to Immeasurable Heaven to find the Spirit Pomegranate Red Fruit.¡± From the time, it was the season the Immeasurable Heavenly Spirit Pomegranate bloomed. Furthermore, Lin Xuan had brought the little girls there once before and was a little familiar with Immeasurable Heaven. Therefore, he prepared to head there to find the Spirit Pomegranate Red Fruit. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with Daddy!¡± The little girls knew that their father must have wanted to make the best fruit tea for them. Therefore, they also wanted to patiently search with Lin Xuan. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡± As a crazy father who doted on his daughters, Lin Xuan had always done what he said. He immediately carried the four babies to Immeasurable Heaven. He had the Divine Movement Bracelet and the divine power of Ground Shrinking. His speed was extraordinary, and before long, he arrived at the Immortal Forest Mountain Range in the southwest of Immeasurable Heaven. According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, there were many spiritual fruits and plants in this mountain range. The underground spiritual spring was abundant and the ground was lush with vegetation. Not only were there many spirit beasts and demon beasts that grew up eating spirit fruits, but there were also many people from Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s Martial Arts Realm who came to pick spirit fruits. They were either used in medicine, refined pills, or made into delicacies. Not long after they left, a demonic wind suddenly blew. Ten huge Red Mane Saber Tigers surrounded Lin Xuan and his daughters. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Seeing so many huge demon beasts surrounding them, the little girls all had calm expressions. Xuan You took out the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python and said, ¡°Father, let Little Nine teach these bad demon beasts a lesson!¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. ¡°Sure.¡± Xuan You smiled proudly and threw the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python out. ¡°Little Nine, beat up these demon beasts. Don¡¯t let me down!¡± Chapter 303 - Is He a God? The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python immediately revealed an excited expression and rushed towards the Red Mane Saber Tiger. When the Red Mane Saber Tigers saw that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was only the size of a palm, they revealed disdainful expressions. The leading Red Mane Saber Tiger even turned its head around with a look of disdain. But¡­ Phew! After the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python landed, it became a thousand feet tall in the blink of an eye. At this moment, its entire body was golden. It was as if nine golden dragons had merged together and were filled with an insufferably arrogant aura. Roar ~ Seeing the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python instantly become so tall and mighty, these Red Mane Saber Tigers were terrified. They cried out and turned to run into the grass without regard for their lives. ¡°Little Nine, don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Xuan You hurriedly shouted. Because Lin Xuan had told her that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was already a Demon Emperor-level demon beast, she knew that Little Nine was already very powerful. However, these Red Mane Saber Tigers actually dared to look down on Little Nine. This made Xuan You very angry! The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python nodded and rushed into the grass. Soon, a loud bang sounded in front of them. It sounded like a certain Red Mane Saber Tiger had been beaten up by the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah!¡± Xuan You instantly revealed an excited expression. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go see Little Nine teach these bad demon beasts a lesson!¡± Before Lin Xuan could reply, the little girl hurriedly pulled him forward. Lin Xuan could only hold Xuan Zhu and the other two¡¯s hands and run into the grass with Xuan You. ¡­ In the spiritual fruit forest in the center of the Immortal Forest Mountain Range. At this moment, there were five to six young and slender women carrying bamboo baskets on their backs and picking spiritual fruits that were fiery red and had golden leaves. Their bamboo baskets were almost full. Jiang Xiaohui, a woman in a green dress, said, ¡°Holy Maiden, our basket is almost full. Can we go back now?¡± The woman called Holy Maiden was called Lan Xin. She was wearing a red dress and had a beautiful face. She glanced at the bamboo basket behind Jiang Xiaohui and the others and smiled. ¡°Today is the grand day of Water Flower Valley¡¯s ancestral worship. In order to get Sect Master to make the best tea, let¡¯s pluck more.¡± Hearing her say this, the few Water Flower Valley disciples at the side nodded in agreement. ¡°She¡¯s right. Since we¡¯re here, why don¡¯t we pluck more? We might as well be prepared!¡± After saying that, they lowered their bodies and carefully picked high-grade spirit fruits. Roar!! Suddenly, a shocking roar sounded. A huge Red Mane Saber Tiger rushed into the spiritual fruit forest and stared fixedly at Lan Xin and the others. ¡°It¡¯s a fourth-stage great demon beast, the Red Mane Saber Tiger!¡± Lan Xin hurriedly pulled out the soft sword she carried with her and reminded him. ¡°This fourth-stage great demon beast is extremely ferocious. You have to be careful!¡± She was at the Spirit Stage¡¯s initial phase and was a woman. It was still slightly weaker than the stage 4 Red Mane Saber Tiger in front of her. As for Jiang Xiaohui and the other junior sisters, their cultivation levels were far inferior to hers. Facing this Red Mane Saber Tiger, he was completely cannon fodder. Therefore, she could only try her best to remind her junior sisters to work together to repel this demon beast. ¡°Yes, Holy Maiden!¡± Jiang Xiaohui and the others hurriedly took out their weapons and stood behind Lan Xin to face the Red Mane Saber Tiger with her. Roar!! However, at this moment, another shocking roar sounded, scaring Lan Xin and the others into quivering. They were shocked to see two more stage 4 Red Mane Saber Tigers appear in one go. There were a total of three stage 4 great demons! Just the vast demonic aura alone made Lan Xin and the others¡¯ expressions change drastically, and their feet went limp. ¡°How could so many great demons appear at once?¡± Lan Xin bit her rosy lips tightly, and her eyes were filled with determination. ¡°Junior Sisters, retreat. I¡¯ll lure them away!¡± She knew very well that if she forcefully attacked now, everyone would probably die here. It was better to lure these three Red Mane Saber Tigers away and leave a way out for her junior sisters. ¡°Holy Maiden, you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°If we die, we die together!¡± Jiang Xiaohui and the others were like sisters with Lan Xin. How could they bear to see her jump into the tiger¡¯s den alone? Besides, as the Holy Maiden of the Water Flower Valley, Lan Xin was a genius rarely seen in the sect. Jiang Xiaohui and the others felt that even if they died, they could not let Lan Xin die! ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish now!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Lan Xin stomped her feet anxiously and gritted her teeth before charging forward with the soft sword in her hand. Hu ~ Bang!!! At this moment, a huge shadow suddenly descended from the sky and sent all three Red Mane Saber Tigers flying. Lan Xin, who had just rushed forward, was almost knocked to the ground by the huge shock wave. She took a closer look and realized that the thing that had landed just now was also a Red Mane Saber Tiger! However, this demon beast was covered in wounds. It looked like it had been ravaged by an even more powerful and terrifying demon beast. ¡°Heavens, could it be that an even more terrifying demon beast has appeared?¡± At this moment, not only did Lan Xin feel a chill down her spine, but Jiang Xiaohui and the others also felt their hearts race. Just as they were in a daze, a huge golden figure tore through the void and landed in front of them. They looked up and their faces instantly turned pale while cold sweat trickled down their foreheads. This golden figure was a nine-headed golden snake that was a thousand feet tall. Its entire body emitted an insufferably arrogant aura, as if an emperor had descended with boundless might. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Demon Emperor!¡± When they saw the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s pure purple pupils, Lan Xin and the others fell to the ground. Facing such a terrifying existence, forget resisting, even escaping was a fool¡¯s dream! At this moment, a young and tender voice sounded. ¡°Little Nine is so awesome!¡± Lan Xin and the others hurriedly turned around and saw Lin Xuan in white walking out of the forest with four cute girls. The moment they saw Lin Xuan, Lan Xin and the others were stunned. ¡°What a handsome man!¡± ¡°Is he¡­ a God?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance and aura simply exceeded these women¡¯s fantasies about men. What shocked Lan Xin and the others even more was that the insufferably arrogant Demon Emperor Nine-Headed Heavenly Python turned around and obediently ran to Xuan You. Howl ~ The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python let out a cry like a Heavenly Dog Beast, which petrified Lan Xin and the others. A Demon Emperor actually imitated the bark of a Heavenly Dog Beast. This¡­ ¡°This young master is as handsome as a god. He has four little adorable daughters and can even subdue a Demon Emperor as a pet. He must be Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband!¡± The smart Lan Xin instantly guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. With extreme fear, she hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°The Holy Maiden of the Water Flower Valley, Lan Xin, greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Hearing her words, Jiang Xiaohui and the others were shocked. So this handsome man was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man! He was really handsome and elegant! ¡°Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Not daring to delay, Jiang Xiaohui and the others bowed to Lin Xuan in awe. At this moment, they roughly understood that these Red Mane Saber Tigers were chased here by the Demon Emperor Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. Because they had blocked the Red Mane Saber Tiger¡¯s path, they had mistakenly thought that the Red Mane Saber Tiger wanted to attack them. ¡°Of course.¡± If not for the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s timely appearance, they would have really been killed by the three Red Mane Saber Tigers. When they thought of this, the disciples of the Water Flower Valley were even more grateful to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan greeted them politely and then placed his gaze on the ground. He saw that there were fiery red golden leaf spirit fruits growing everywhere. This spiritual fruit was the Spirit Pomegranate Red Fruit he was looking for. With a move of his finger, Lin Xuan picked hundreds of Spirit Pomegranate Red Fruits. Seeing this, Lan Xin couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. ¡°So the Consort came all the way here to pick the Spirit Pomegranate Red Fruit.¡± Xuan Zhu hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s neck and said proudly, ¡°Father came to make fruit tea for us!¡± Fruit tea? Hearing this, Lan Xin and the other junior sisters were stunned. The Water Flower Valley they were in was the number one tea sect in the entire Immeasurable Heaven and the top ten in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Ever since it was established, be it the ancestors or the disciples of the past valley masters, they had always cultivated tea as their lifelong mission. The so-called tea path was to cultivate with tea. 1 By refining and mixing all sorts of tea, brewing, admiring, smelling, or drinking tea, one could cultivate their heart and increase their cultivation level. It could be said that there was no one more proficient in the Dao of tea than the people of the Water Flower Valley. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only But now, they actually heard a new term that they had never heard of before: fruit tea! Just this term alone blew their minds. Lan Xin took a deep breath and revealed a look of admiration. ¡°Water Flower Valley has been established for more than 80,000 years and we have seen countless tea leaves, but we have never heard of ¡®fruit tea¡¯.¡± ¡°The empress¡¯ husband has really broadened our horizons today!¡± Chapter 304 - So Hes Empress Mystic Ices Man! ¡°That¡¯s right. We really didn¡¯t know that there was such a thing as fruit tea in the world!¡± After Lan Xin finished speaking, Jiang Xiaohui and the other women nodded. They had no doubt that the fruit tea Lin Xuan made would definitely be very delicious and precious. Although they had never seen fruit tea, this didn¡¯t hinder their trust and admiration for Lin Xuan, because he was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. Such an identity was more convincing than anything! Furthermore, after witnessing Lin Xuan, whether it was Lan Xin or Jiang Xiaohui, they all felt that Lin Xuan had a magical aura. Because of his extraordinary bearing, people didn¡¯t suspect him at all, and they believed him wholeheartedly. Even if the words fruit tea were said by Lin Xuan¡¯s precious daughters, it was still very convincing! Lin Xuan smiled calmly. He didn¡¯t expect Xuan Zhu¡¯s casual sentence to cause such a strong reaction from these women. However, combined with the Absolute Mystic Sutra¡¯s description, he also understood why they were like this. In the end, it was because Water Flower Valley was too good at tea ceremony that they were trapped by it. They couldn¡¯t be open-minded enough to think of combining tea with other things. They couldn¡¯t see the big picture because of it. That was exactly the principle. After noticing Lan Xin and the others¡¯ bamboo basket, Xuan Zhu and the others revealed full interest. The four little girls hurriedly jumped down from Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and gathered in front of Lan Xin¡¯s bamboo basket. ¡°There are so many fruits and leaves. Can these be used to make tea?¡± Xuan Han¡¯s dark eyes were filled with shock. Lan Xin chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Water Flower Valley is a sect that specializes in the tea ceremony and uses the tea ceremony to increase our cultivation.¡± ¡°These spirit fruits will be made into special fruit juice when we return, and the leaves will be made into various tea leaves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really magical!¡± Xuan Zhu pulled Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, can brewing tea really raise our cultivation level?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°The tea brewing method in the Water Flower Valley is different from what we usually see.¡± ¡°They use the spiritual spring as tea and the spirit fruits and leaves as supplementary ingredients to maximize the activation of the spiritual power contained in these materials. Drinking it can greatly increase your cultivation level.¡± ¡°And according to the difference in talent and strength of the person who cultivates the tea path, the realm of the tea path is divided into four realms, namely Heaven, Earth, Mystic, and Yellow.¡± Hearing this, Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly nodded. ¡°I see. Father is right!¡± Lan Xin and the others were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to know so much and know so much about their sect. On second thought, as Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband, he should be so knowledgeable and erudite! Lan Xin bowed and said, ¡°Consort, our sect is not far from here. I would like to invite you to our sect so that we can be host.¡± ¡°In addition, there are countless spirit fruits in our sect. If you want to refine fruit tea, you can also use them.¡± Jiang Xiaohui and the others hurriedly nodded. The Consort had appeared near the Water Flower Valley. If they didn¡¯t invite him to the sect, everyone would criticize the Water Flower Valley for being rude. Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Auntie¡¯s sect must be very interesting!¡± This was the first sect they had encountered that cultivated tea. To them, it was really filled with a strong sense of novelty. Seeing this, Lin Xuan could only say dotingly, ¡°Then Daddy will bring you guys there!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls immediately danced around. Lan Xin and the others were extremely happy. Being able to invite the mighty North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort to visit their sect would definitely bring glory to their humble abode. Soon, Lin Xuan followed Lan Xin and the others to a valley fifty thousand kilometers away from the Immortal Forest Mountain Range. The terrain of this valley was strange, and the environment was like a paradise. After they entered, they saw that the huge sect was filled with women. Xuan Zhu and the others were stunned. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s filled with women!¡± Lan Xin nodded and smiled. ¡°The tea ceremony of Water Flower Valley is most suitable for women to cultivate, so we¡¯ve been recruiting female disciples since the founding of the sect.¡± ¡°Oh, how magical!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others were shocked and excited. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks When they saw Lin Xuan and the others enter the mountain, all the disciples of the Water Flower Valley were stunned. Lin Xuan carried a brilliant light with him and appeared in front of everyone like a god, making them feel like they were in a dream. After entering the main hall of the Water Flower Valley, Lan Xin said, ¡°Consort, there¡¯s still about an hour before the ancestral worship. The sect master and the elders are discussing an important matter regarding the refining of tea.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the ingredients needed for the Consort to refine the fruit tea.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and casually said the few fruits he needed. After Lan Xin compared them one by one, she realized that they were all there, so she quickly matched everything. Next, they saw an unforgettable scene. Lin Xuan activated the connate spirit fire with his hand and roasted the leaves of the Spirit Pomegranate Red Fruit. He then brought a stream of spiritual liquid into the cup and boiled it with the connate spiritual fire. Then, he placed the leaves of the Spirit Pomegranate Red Fruit into the spiritual liquid to make tea. Then, he mixed the Spirit Pomegranate Red Fruit and other fruits into juice according to a specific ratio and poured it into the teacup. Phew! Instantly, a dense purplish-red fragrance enveloped the entire hall. Lan Xin and the others only took a light sniff and felt all their pores open and their bodies relax. The fruity and herbal aroma was simply irresistible. ¡°It smells so good!¡± ¡°So fruit juice can actually be mixed with tea to produce such a shocking fragrance. The Consort is really too awesome!¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s tea is really eye-opening!¡± As the number one prodigy in the Water Flower Valley in a thousand years, Lan Xin was instantly won over by Lin Xuan¡¯s fruit tea. She even felt that the scene of Lin Xuan making fruit tea just now had already inspired her. It enlightened her on the spot and enabled her to reach a new realm. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t mind their exclamations. Instead, he poured the Spirit Pomegranate Red Fruit Tea for Xuan Zhu and the others to drink. After the little girls tasted the first mouthful, they exclaimed and revealed happy and satisfied expressions. Just like that, an hour passed while they drank and played. Dozens of middle-aged women walked in from outside the hall. They were all dressed elegantly and had a serene aura. Seeing Lin Xuan sitting upright in the center of the hall, the Valley Master of Water Flower Valley, Si Jinrou, and the group of elders were stunned. Lan Xin hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°Sect Master, this is North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort.¡± ¡°Today, I went to the Immortal Forest Mountain Range to pluck spirit fruits and spirit leaves. I was lucky to encounter the Consort, so I invited him to come to our sect.¡± Si Jinrou and the others were immediately pleasantly surprised. It was their great honor for the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort to visit the Water Flower Valley! She hurriedly brought the elders forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan nodded politely in return. His graceful posture made Si Jinrou and the others gasp in admiration. Then, Si Jinrou looked at the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s our sect¡¯s honor to have the Consort here today!¡± ¡°I would like to invite the Consort to attend our sect¡¯s ancestral worship ceremony once every hundred years as a VIP.¡± Lin Xuan thought about it and agreed indifferently. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then, Consort, please go ahead!¡± Si Jinrou was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed in invitation. On the way to the Ancestral Worship Square, Lan Xin walked to Si Jinrou¡¯s side and said, ¡°Master, the various spirit fruits and spirit leaves required for the Ancestral Worship have been prepared.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Si Jinrou smiled gently. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Lan Xin asked, ¡°Master, will we be able to refine the ¡®Clear Moon Blooming Cereus Tea¡¯ this time?¡± Si Jinrou revealed a confident smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared for a hundred years for this ancestral worship ceremony.¡± ¡°Moreover, I even studied the ancestral cultivation technique in detail with the elders just now and formulated two mystic techniques to refine tea.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I wish you success!¡± Lan Xin heaved a sigh of relief. Her master had put in a lot of effort for this Ancestral Worship Ceremony. Fortunately, she would succeed soon. Chapter 305 - The Difficulty Is Absolutely Astronomical! As he spoke, Lin Xuan arrived at the Ancestral Worship Square under the lead of Si Jinrou and the others. The hundred thousand disciples of the Water Flower Valley were all present. After bringing Lin Xuan to the high platform, Si Jinrou invited him to sit in the VIP seat and scanned the crowd. ¡°Today is Water Flower Valley¡¯s Ancestral Worship Ceremony. Fortunately, the Consort has arrived and added to our sect¡¯s glory!¡± The moment she said this, everyone exclaimed. ¡°So this young master in white is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. He¡¯s really handsome!¡± ¡°As expected of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband. His looks and aura are peerless and admirable!¡± ¡°How handsome! The empress¡¯ husband is so handsome that the sun and moon pale in comparison!¡± ¡­ Most of the disciples in the Water Flower Valley were young. Seeing how handsome Lin Xuan was, they were extremely enamored. However, they all knew that Lin Xuan was Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s man, so they could only look up to him. He was definitely not someone they could get close to. Therefore, the women only praised him sincerely and had no intention of seducing him. Then, under Si Jinrou¡¯s lead, everyone stood up and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan revealed a very easygoing smile and returned the greeting. The disciples of the Water Flower Valley were extremely excited. They didn¡¯t expect to see such a stunning smile in their lifetimes. After they greeted each other, the Ancestral Worship Ceremony officially began. At this moment, the lively atmosphere instantly became solemn. Lin Xuan looked over and saw that many disciples revealed serious expressions. After Si Jinrou and the eight elders finished offering incense, she stood up and looked around. ¡°According to the sect¡¯s rules, during every Ancestral Worship Ceremony, the sect master has to refine the best tea with the strongest cultivation power to prove to the entire sect that she has broken through to a new realm. Then, she can cultivate the cultivation technique left behind by the ancestor.¡± ¡°A hundred years ago, I refined the World¡¯s End Fragrant Grass Tea and successfully reached the Earth Realm in the tea Dao. Today, I want to refine the Clear Moon Blooming Cereus Tea to break through to the Heaven Realm!¡± Swish! After she said this, everyone was shocked. The Clear Moon Blooming Cereus Tea was one of the ten most difficult teas to refine in the world. This tea required the spiritual spring of the Clear Moon Lake to be brewed. It was made from the leaves of One Night Epiphyllums. The Clear Moon Lake was a spiritual spring that everyone in the Immeasurable Heaven knew about. The most peculiar thing about it was that once the spring water left the Clear Moon Lake, it would dissipate at lightning speed. If one wanted to preserve the Clear Moon Lake¡¯s water, one had to seal it with spiritual power above the Supremacy Realm. Furthermore, the One Night Epiphyllum was recognized as the flower with the shortest lifespan in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. From this flower blooming to withering, it took less than two hours. Therefore, not only was the difficulty of plucking it extremely high, but it was also extremely difficult to preserve. It had to be sealed with spiritual power and couldn¡¯t be exposed to any light or wind. The difficulty in refining the Clear Moon Blooming Cereus Tea was, one had to remove the seal on the Clear Moon Lake and the One Night Epiphyllum and refine the tea before they dissipated. It could be said that this difficulty was definitely astronomical! Not only did it require the person who refined the tea to be extremely talented, but superb techniques, speed, and mindset were also indispensable! However, although the Clear Moon Blooming Cereus Tea was difficult to make, the disciples of the Water Flower Valley felt that Si Jinrou was very likely to succeed. This was because Si Jinrou was the most outstanding tea refinement master in the past twenty thousand years. Ever since she was born, she had been extremely talented in tea Dao. According to the rumors, she had been accidentally fed tea by her parents when she was a year old. From then on, the aroma of tea on her body had never disappeared. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks As she grew up, her talent in tea cultivation became even more obvious, and she became a famous tea refinement expert. Later on, in the tea competition in the Immeasurable Heaven and even the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, she created miracles time and time again and became one of the top ten geniuses at the age of sixteen. It was also because of her monstrous talent that she was recruited by the Water Flower Valley¡¯s Sect Master at that time. In less than two thousand years, she became the new Sect Master of the Water Flower Valley. In the blink of an eye, twenty thousand years had passed. She had already grown from a prodigy at that time to a tea refinement master at the Earth Realm. All the disciples of the Water Flower Valley believed that this time, Si Jinrou was fully prepared. She had high hopes of breaking through to the Heaven Realm in one go and becoming a grandmaster-level tea refiner! ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡± It was unknown which disciple shouted excitedly, but everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on Si Jinrou. With a wave of her fair hand, she chose hundreds of spiritual fruits and leaves from the bamboo basket that Lan Xin and the others had picked. Then, she crushed these spiritual fruits with her spiritual power and turned the spiritual energy into flames to burn the spiritual leaves. At the same time, a white jade cup with a few golden threads in the middle flew into the air from her sleeve. With a wave of her fair hand, the spirit fruit juice and spirit leaves were thrown into the jade cup. The most difficult part was next! ¡°Bring out the Clear Moon Lake water and the One Night Epiphyllum!¡± As her voice fell, the elders who were prepared at the side used their spiritual energy to make a stream of Clear Moon Lake water and a One Night Epiphyllum fly in front of her. Si Jinrou took a deep breath and circulated all the true essence in her body to transform into extremely powerful spiritual energy to undo the seal on the Clear Moon Lake and the One Night Epiphyllum. Then, she quickly guided them into the jade cup. Bang! Everyone was excited to see that the Clear Moon Lake water and the One Night Epiphyllum didn¡¯t disappear and landed steadily in the jade cup. Then, Si Jinrou sealed the mouth of the jade cup with spiritual energy at lightning speed and sent out another spiritual fire to burn the jade cup. Seeing this, Lan Xin and the other disciples clenched their fists excitedly. ¡°Success!¡± The jade cup Si Jinrou took out was a spirit artifact specifically used to refine tea. It was called the Brocade Jade Cup. Its function was to perfectly fuse various materials and automatically adjust them to the best ratio to refine the best tea. Bang! However, in the blink of an eye, everyone saw a black light flash in the jade cup. The Clear Moon Lake water didn¡¯t fuse with the One Night Epiphyllum. Instead, it quickly darkened the One Night Epiphyllum and turned it into a withered flower until it turned to black ashes. ¡°Sigh!¡± Si Jinrou sighed heavily, filled with frustration. She was so close! As for the disciples of the entire Water Flower Valley, they revealed extremely regretful expressions. She was really just a step away from success! ¡°Again!¡± Si Jinrou shouted with motivation on her face again. In order to succeed in refining tea this time, not only did she prepare two types of tea refinement mystic techniques with the elders, but she also prepared three One Night Epiphyllums. In the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the number of One Night Epiphyllums was extremely small. They could only grow about ten in a year. Furthermore, even if it grew out, it might not be able to be picked. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only After all, the growth period of the One Night Epiphyllum was too short, and the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was as vast as the sea of stars. Finding a new One Night Epiphyllum was really as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Within a hundred years, not only would Si Jinrou use One Night Epiphyllums to test the tea mystic technique, but she would also have to leave three One Night Epiphyllums for the Ancestral Worship Ceremony. This was enough to prove the preciousness of the One Night Epiphyllum and how much effort she had made. The elders nodded and sent the second One Night Epiphyllum and a stream of Clear Moon Lake water to her. Si Jinrou tried her best to control her mind and prepared to use the second mystic technique. Chapter 306 - Daddy Is So Powerful... Mwah! This method was to first refine the One Night Epiphyllum into tea leaves. Then, she placed it in the brocade cup first and fused it with the other materials before putting the Clear Moon Lake water in. This method was the reverse of the first method, greatly reducing the risk of failure. Then, Si Jinrou followed this method and roasted the One Night Epiphyllum into tea leaves before sending them into the jade cup. Bang! However, just as the One Night Epiphyllum entered the brocade cup, it turned into a pile of black ashes again. ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± Si Jinrou was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect to fail even faster this time. Those elders looked at each other in shock. They had long understood the characteristics of the One Night Epiphyllum, so they developed two mystic techniques that specially avoided its weakness. As for the second mystic technique, it was even more outstanding than the first, but failed even faster. This scene puzzled Si Jinrou and the other elders. They were extremely vexed. It was too difficult! It was really too difficult! As expected of a famous conundrum in the world. The difficulty of refining it was really too great! Si Jinrou gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Try again!¡± The elders couldn¡¯t help but look at the last One Night Epiphyllum. If she failed this time, she could only wait for another hundred years. Just as Si Jinrou was about to make a move, a clear and pleasant voice sounded. ¡°Master, the Consort¡¯s tea refining skills are exquisite and shocking. Why don¡¯t we ask him for his opinion?¡± Lan Xin had seen Lin Xuan¡¯s ability to refine fruit tea and felt that he might have an extraordinary understanding of tea refining. Perhaps he could help her master solve the problem. Seeing that there was only one One Night Epiphyllum left, she couldn¡¯t help but remind her. When they heard her words, Si Jinrou and the elders immediately looked at Lin Xuan. The Consort knew how to refine tea? The Consort was clearly not an ordinary person. Perhaps he could really give some brilliant ideas to resolve the problem regarding the Clear Moon Blooming Cereus Tea! At the thought of this, Si Jinrou hurriedly cupped her fists and bowed. ¡°Consort, I believe you¡¯ve seen my two attempts just now.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the problem is. Please enlighten me, Consort!¡± With grandmaster-level tea refining skills, Lin Xuan saw through Si Jinrou¡¯s problem at a glance. He said calmly, ¡°The epiphyllum is fragile, so the key to this tea is how to bake the most perfect epiphyllum tea leaves.¡± This sentence was extremely enlightening. Si Jinrou¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. ¡°Consort, please continue!¡± Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°And to bake the best tea leaves, the control and use of the heat is the most important part.¡± ¡°For the epiphyllum, it will shatter if it¡¯s too hot, and it will be raw if the heat is too low. Your spiritual energy clearly doesn¡¯t meet the requirements.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Although Lin Xuan had pointed out her mistake, Si Jinrou wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, she became more and more happy. ¡°What fire can perfectly meet the requirements?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°A connate spirit fire.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Si Jinrou couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.¡± It¡¯s extremely difficult to encounter connate spirit fire. It can¡¯t be stimulated unless one has a spirit fire constitution. If you rely on cultivation, it¡¯s very difficult to raise the quality of a flame formed from spiritual energy to the quality of a connate spirit fire without three to five thousand years of effort.¡± At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a dispirited expression. No wonder people said that grandmasters were like dragons. It seemed very difficult for her to become a tea refining grandmaster in one fell swoop! Lan Xin and the others present revealed looks of admiration. ¡°The Consort hit the nail on the head. You¡¯re really discerning and admirable!¡± After a pause, Si Jinrou said, Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°The Consort¡¯s understanding is extraordinary. I believe his attainments in tea refining are already comparable to a grandmaster.¡± ¡°I would like to ask the Consort to refine tea and let Water Flower Valley feast our eyes. What do you think, Consort?¡± She felt that since Lin Xuan had said so much, and every word was brilliant, this meant that Lin Xuan¡¯s attainments in tea refining were extremely high. Perhaps he would be able to refine the Clear Moon Blooming Cereus Tea. Everyone in the Water Flower Valley had the same thought. For a moment, more than a hundred thousand eyes were focused on Lin Xuan. When Xuan Zhu and the others saw this, they naturally clenched their fists and cheered Lin Xuan on. ¡°Father, your tea is so delicious, so you can definitely make nightflower tea!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. All the best, Father. We believe you!¡± Seeing how encouraging his daughters were, Lin Xuan felt warmth in his heart. To him, who possessed the Primordial Fire Spirit Body, refining the Clear Moon Blooming Cereus Tea was a small matter. So he nodded calmly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Si Jinrou and the others couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of admiration. If the Consort said to give it a try, it meant that he could definitely do it! Then, under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan waved his hand gently, and the spiritual energy of the Great Saint Realm and connate spirit fire stimulated by the Primordial Fire Spirit Body flew out at the same time. Spiritual energy swept all the spirit fruits into the air and crushed them, turning them into spirit fruit juice. Then, the connate spirit fire he shot out wrapped tightly around the last nightflower and silently floated in the air to burn. Surprisingly, although the connate spirit fire was powerful, it didn¡¯t burn the epiphyllum at all. On the contrary, under the burning of the spiritual fire, the color of the epiphyllum changed very evenly until it turned bright brown. In the end, Lin Xuan waved his hand and swept up the Clear Moon Lake water, spirit fruit juice, and nightflower tea leaves. Bang!!! A bright green light lit up the world. An extremely fragrant tea aroma instantly filled the entire square. Everyone subconsciously swallowed when they smelled this scent. ¡°It smells so good!¡± ¡°This smell should only exist in the heavens. It¡¯s rare in the human world!¡± ¡°So the Consort¡¯s attainments in tea refining are already at the grandmaster realm!¡± ¡­ Si Jinrou couldn¡¯t help but clap and praise, ¡°The Consort can refine a top-grade Clear Moon Blooming Cereus Tea with his bare hands. He¡¯s really the most extraordinary man I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Si Jinrou hurriedly brought the eight elders forward and bowed. ¡°The Consort is really impressive. I admire your grandmaster abilities!¡± Lan Xin, on the other hand, had a look of admiration. ¡°Even the sect master and the elders find it difficult to refine the tea, but he succeeded so smoothly. He¡¯s really an amazing man!¡± As for all the Water Flower Valley disciples present, they stood up excitedly and bowed to Lin Xuan again. ¡°Mighty Consort!¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan no longer had the time to care about the admiration of the people of the Water Flower Valley. He was already being hugged tightly by the four adorable girls, and his cheeks were being kissed by the little girls. ¡°Daddy is so awesome¡­ mwah!¡± ¡°Daddy is so awesome¡­ mwah!¡± Although they had already seen many of Lin Xuan¡¯s magical abilities by his side, Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only the little girls were still happy to express theyr admiration and love for Lin Xuan. In their hearts, their father should be this powerful. Furthermore, he had to be so powerful forever! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lin Xuan, who was enjoying his daughters¡¯ enthusiasm and admiration, couldn¡¯t stop smiling. His heart was filled with fatherly pride. Chapter 307 - Mother Said That We Have to Be Broad Rumble! Just as the atmosphere was reaching a climax, the entire Water Flower Valley suddenly shook. Everyone looked up and saw a blinding immortal light shoot into the sky. An indescribably rich tea fragrance quickly filled the entire valley. As the fragrance weakened, the immortal light in the sky slowly gathered to form a figure. She had white hair, but her face was young and beautiful. She was wearing a grayish-white robe and had the bearing of Daoist Master. When they saw her appear, Si Jinrou and everyone was shocked. ¡°Ancestor!¡± This white-haired woman was the founder of the Water Flower Valley, Qin Miao, who was called ¡°Dew Fairy¡±! No one expected Qin Miao to still be alive! Apart from her white hair, her appearance was identical to the one in the sect¡¯s ancient records. Si Jinrou hurriedly went forward and knelt down. ¡°Water Flower Valleys sixth generation Sect Master, Si Jinrou, greets the Ancestral Master!¡± Qin Miao looked down at her for a moment and revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°I once set a rule that on the day of the Ancestral Worship Ceremony, if the Sect Master can prove that her tea refining skills have reached a new realm, she can obtain the corresponding cultivation technique in the Scripture Pavilion.¡± ¡°I smelled the fragrance of the Clear Moon Blooming Cereus Tea in the secret room, so I came out to see you!¡± Hearing the meaning in Qin Miao¡¯s words, Si Jinrou couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile. ¡°Ancestor, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡± ¡°I¡¯m temporarily unable to refine the Clear Moon Blooming Cereus Tea. I just asked the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort to take action, so I can observe and learn!¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± Qin Miao shifted her gaze and saw Lin Xuan sitting in the VIP seat. Instantly, her gaze trembled slightly. What a handsome young man! He was so young, but he was able to refine the Clear Moon Blooming Cereus Tea. This meant that he was already a true tea refining grandmaster! At the thought of this, Qin Miao hurriedly put away her airs and quickly came to Lin Xuan to bow. ¡°Water Flower Valley¡¯s Ancestral Master, Qin Miao, greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Although she was the ancestor of the Water Flower Valley, so her attainments in tea refining were at the grandmaster level, not only was Lin Xuan¡¯s attainments in tea refining on par with hers, but he was also the husband of the empress. His status was much higher than hers. Therefore, even in front of a hundred thousand disciples, she still bowed respectfully to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan also returned the greeting politely. ¡°Greetings, Senior!¡± Qin Miao nodded slightly and her evaluation of Lin Xuan instantly became much higher. Lin Xuan¡¯s aura and bearing were unique. Even though Qin Miao was tens of thousands of years older than him, she was still filled with awe towards him. ¡°Ah Miao!¡± Just as Qin Miao stood up, a deep man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the distant sky. Qin Miao¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, as if she was frightened by this voice. Lin Xuan and the others looked up. A light flew over from outside the Water Flower Valley and landed on the ground before turning into a white-haired man. Like Qin Miao, although he had a head of white hair, he looked young. Qin Miao¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, and she frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! I have nothing to do with you!¡± The white-haired man was called Feng Shengzhou. He revealed a pained expression. ¡°Miao, after so many years, I¡¯ve been guarding outside the valley and waiting for you to come out.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Could it be that you still refuse to change your mind even now?¡± Qin Miao said coldly, ¡°Then have you changed your mind now?¡± Feng Shengzhou was stunned. ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Miaoyu waved her hand and took out a crystalline sword. ¡°Since neither of us has changed, let¡¯s use our strength to speak and prove who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong!¡± Swish! Before Feng Shengzhou could reply, she stabbed out. Feng Shengzhou was shocked by her sword move. After he came back to his senses, he hurriedly took out his sword to block while saying, ¡°Ah Miao, let¡¯s talk nicely!¡± Qin Miao¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. ¡°We¡¯re not on the same path, so why waste our breath?!¡± The two of them immediately exchanged sword moves on the square and the battle became more and more intense. Seeing this, all the disciples of the Water Flower Valley were stunned. Only Si Jinrou shook her head and sighed. Lan Xin asked, ¡°Master, that white-haired senior seems to have a deep relationship with our ancestor. Who is he?¡± Si Jinrou smiled bitterly. ¡°He¡¯s the former lover of the Ancestral Master, the old senior with the title of ¡®Cultivation Grandmaster¡¯!¡± A cultivation grandmaster? Hearing this, Lan Xin couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of awe. In tea refining legend of the Immeasurable Heaven¡¯s, other than the grandmaster, ¡°Dew Fairy¡± Qin Miao, there was another very powerful grandmaster who cultivated tea. He was the cultivation grandmaster in front of them, Feng Shengzhou! Dao Cultivation meant that tea refining could teach people about the law and discipline of rite as well as moral cultivation by means of drinking tea. Over 80,000 years ago, Feng Shengzhou was a tea refining genius who was on par with Qin Miao! Unexpectedly, these two were old lovers. Now, they seemed extranged and it was extremely difficult to resolve. ¡°Then why did they become like this? The moment they met, they used swords?¡± Lan Xin continued to ask. Si Jinru said, ¡°That¡¯s because their ideals in tea refining are opposite.¡± ¡°According to the records of the sect¡¯s secret scroll, before the sect was established, the ancestor and Senior Feng were originally prepared to join forces to establish the sect, but just as they were formulating the concept of the sect¡¯s development, they developed an irreconcilable conflict.¡± ¡°In Ancestral Master¡¯s opinion, the important thing in tea cultivation is to cultivate the body and mind and increase your internal cultivation level, but you should ignore external martial arts techniques. However, Senior Feng thinks that the ultimate purpose of tea cultivation is to increase your martial arts combat power.¡± ¡°So the two of them argued until they fought and became lifelong enemies!¡± Lan Xin nodded. ¡°I see.¡± On the path of cultivation, the most terrifying thing was different ideals. In the world, it was unknown how many sects treated their ideals as the right path and treated ideals different from theirs as evil. It seemed that Ancestral Master Qin Miao and Feng Shengzhou had also fallen prey to this ideal of righteousness and evil, causing an irreconcilable conflict between the two of them. Hearing Lan Xin and Si Jinrou¡¯s conversation, the four babies in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms fell into deep thought. Then, Xuan Zhu shook her head and said, ¡°Just because Grandpa and Grandma have different thoughts, they fought their entire lives. It¡¯s really not worth it!¡± Xuan Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember Mother saying that we have to be broad-minded and learn to accept different things.¡± Xuan Han agreed. ¡°It¡¯s like how we accepted Xuan You¡¯s demon beast.¡± Xuan You had a proud expression. ¡°That¡¯s because my demon beasts is fun!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed the little girls¡¯ heads dotingly. ¡°Babies, you¡¯re right. A person has to know how to seek common ground and avoid differences in order to improve.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Since his daughters had mentioned this, he naturally had to say a few more words and teach them some principles. Seeking common ground? When they heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Si Jinrou and Lan Xin¡¯s eyes lit up. Si Jinrou hurriedly turned around and bowed. ¡°Did you find a way to resolve the conflict between Ancestral Master and Senior Feng?¡± Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°It¡¯s very simple to resolve their conflict. It¡¯s just a matter of a few words.¡± Chapter 308 - : Flying Phoenix Army! A few words¡­ could resolve the tens of thousands of years of conflict between the Ancestral Master and Senior Feng? After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Si Jinrou, Lan Xin, and the others were stunned. When she came back to her senses, Si Jinrou cupped her fists and bowed with admiration. ¡°As expected of the Consort. You¡¯re really magical!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll invite Ancestral Master and Senior Feng over now to listen to the Consort¡¯s mantra.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Solving the conflict between Qin Miao and Feng Shengzhou was also a lesson for his precious daughters. It was a piece of cake. Lin Xuan was naturally happy to help when there would be such a huge benefit. After Si Jinrou received Lin Xuan¡¯s agreement, she immediately walked forward confidently and bowed. ¡°Ancestor, Senior Feng, the Consort has a way to resolve your conflict.¡± ¡°Since there hasn¡¯t been a winner in tens of thousands of years, why don¡¯t we hear what the Consort has to say?!¡± Hearing her words, Qin Miao and Feng Shengzhou were stunned. Qin Miao couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan. She suddenly had a strong premonition that what Lin Xuan was about to say today would bring her unprecedented shock. Feng Shengzhou hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°So the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is present. I was rude just now!¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand and smiled. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too polite!¡± Qin Miao gritted her teeth and came to Feng Shengzhou¡¯s side. Her tone was even more respectful. ¡°Then please guide us, Consort!¡± She felt that since Si Jinrou said this, she must have told Lin Xuan about the grudge between her and Feng Shengzhou. So next, they just had to wait for Lin Xuan to speak. At this moment, the hundred thousand disciples of the Water Flower Valley present also pricked up their ears and held their breaths. They all knew that Lin Xuan¡¯s next words would definitely be brilliant. As long as they listened carefully, they would definitely gain a lot. Lin Xuan glanced at Qin Miao and Feng Shengzhou, then said with a smile, ¡°The conflict between the two seniors is nothing more than one focused on cultivating her mind while the other focused on releasing his martial strength.¡± ¡°Actually, none of you are wrong.¡± Qin Miao nodded and asked humbly, ¡°Please tell me what the problem is?¡± Seeing her serious expression, everyone in the Water Flower Valley was slightly shocked. This was their Ancestral Master, the former prodigy of the Immeasurable Heaven Tea Dao. Even a person of such status revealed such a humble attitude in front of Lin Xuan. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they really wouldn¡¯t have believed it! Lin Xuan said, ¡°The problem is that you guys aren¡¯t tolerant of each other!¡± ¡°You have to know that be it cultivating the Sword Dao, the Literature Dao, or the Tea Dao, they are all cultivation.¡± ¡°The true way cannot be taught; the true name cannot be told. The Dao should encompass everything, and it is both physical and spiritual. If the heart, mind, and body are inseparable, one of you only focuses on internal cultivation while the other focuses on external performance. Both of you have neglected the true essence of cultivation. Only by tolerating each other and combining them is the right path!¡± After Lin Xuan finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb, as if an invisible hand from the heavens was stroking them. They had never heard of these words before! However, even the most stupid person could feel the extraordinary power of Lin Xuan¡¯s words. This was definitely the truth! For a moment, the entire square was filled with commotion. ¡°One should tolerate everything¡­ The Consort is right!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to hear such a mantra in my life!¡± ¡°Consort, you¡¯re really my idol!¡± ¡­ At this moment, countless disciples of the Water Flower Valley could no longer restrain their admiration and love for Lin Xuan. Qin Miao and Feng Shengzhou looked at each other for a long time before suddenly raising their heads and laughing at the same time. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Accepting each other and becoming one is the right way!¡± ¡°The Consort really enlightened us with a single sentence. How inspiring!¡± The two of them hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan with eyes filled with joy. Only they knew how conflicted they had been in the past tens of thousands of years. If not for Lin Xuan helping them, they would probably have to suffer like this for the rest of their lives. Feng Shengzhou excitedly took out a teapot with extremely exquisite patterns from his storage ring and handed it to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, this is the numinous treasure, Origin White Jade Pot, that I have kept for my entire life. It can make any tea as delicious as nectar, and it can greatly increase the concentration of spiritual energy in the tea.¡± ¡°Please accept it!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too polite. I only said a few words. It¡¯s not even a big deal. I appreciate your kindness, but you can take it back.¡± ¡°Please accept it!¡± Feng Shengzhou insisted. ¡°Only if you accept it can I ask you for another favor!¡± Seeing how insistent he was, Lin Xuan could only nod and agree to accept it. Then, he asked, ¡°What do you want me to help with?¡± Feng Shengzhou glanced at Qin Miao. ¡°Consort, Ah Miao and I once swore that we would definitely marry in this life!¡± ¡°Now that the Consort has helped us resolve our conflict, there is no longer a barrier between us. Therefore, I would like to ask the Consort to be our witness!¡± Hearing this, Qin Miao couldn¡¯t help but blush and snort lightly. ¡°You¡¯re so indecent. You¡¯re still thinking about this now?¡± Lin Xuan could see the joy in Qin Miao¡¯s eyes and knew that she agreed, so he nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time like the present. Let¡¯s hold the wedding immediately!¡± ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Qin Miao and Feng Shengzhou were overjoyed and bowed to Lin Xuan. The two of them could not help but think of their agreement. That was, after they got married one day, they would tour the entire world. Now that Lin Xuan was the witness, they all felt that although this wedding came a little late, it was still very perfect! Then, the entire Water Flower Valley was immersed in celebration. As the witness, Lin Xuan was even invited to the main hall of the Water Flower Valley by everyone to host the wedding for Qin Miao and Feng Shengzhou. With him as a witness, everyone believed that Qin Miao and Feng Shengzhou¡¯s marriage would definitely stable and blissful forever! ¡­ North Mystic Heaven. About twenty thousand kilometers away from Mystic Ice Palace, there was a newly built military camp. This military camp was grand and located on a high plateau. It was quite imposing. At this moment, on the huge martial arts arena in the camp. Millions of female soldiers were all wearing North Mystic Heaven¡¯s special battle armor with an imposing aura. At the front of the martial arts arena, there was a huge platform that was a hundred feet tall. Donghuang Ziyou was wearing a white Flying Phoenix Battle Robe. Her figure was gorgeous and her bearing was peerless as she looked down at the million female soldiers below. Her voice was clear and pleasant, but it sounded dignified. It lingered in the sky above the entire martial arts arena. ¡°You are the first army in North Mystic Heaven and the first female army in the world. The burden and responsibility on you are no less than any army¡¯s!¡± ¡°Today, I will give you the name the Flying Phoenix Army! I hope that you can all defend the nine heavens. In the future, you must fight with the spirit and dominance of a woman!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the million-strong army raised their arms and shouted. ¡°Hail the Flying Phoenix Army!¡± ¡°Hail the Flying Phoenix Army!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Hail the Flying Phoenix Army!¡± Donghuang Ziyou then raised her hand to signal for everyone to be silent. ¡°Next, I will choose a grand marshal for the Flying Phoenix Army.¡± ¡°You generals must do your best!¡± The ten generals standing in front of all the teams immediately knelt on one knee. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 309 - The Power of the Empress Is Unparalleled! Today, Donghuang Ziyou came to the camp firstly to inspect the situation. Secondly, it was to choose a grand marshal to lead the entire army. And this grand marshal would be chosen from the ten main generals under her personal supervision. As for the method to screen the grand marshal, it was to compete on the spot. Whoever left standing at the end would be the Flying Phoenix Army¡¯s Marshal personally appointed by Donghuang Ziyou! ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Donghuang Ziyou then said. With her order, the million strong army below the stage automatically gave up the center seat as the martial arts arena. The ten main generals started the competition in pairs. A black light appeared beside Donghuang Ziyou. Ruo Ying walked out of the light and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, a large number of Demon Death Soldiers have been discovered in the southern region of the Heavenly Demon Realm.¡± ¡°According to my judgment, their strength is above the quasi Emperor Realm.¡± Donghuang Ziyou frowned and muttered to herself, ¡°Demon Death Soldiers above the quasi Emperor Realm¡­ It seems like the Heavenly Demon Realm has made a big move again.¡± She pondered for a moment. She felt that if this batch of Demon Death Soldiers targeted North Mystic Heaven, they might attack the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom first. After all, these two countries were countries of the Heavenly Demon Realm. Now that she had snatched it, it was the easiest target for those enemies in the Heavenly Demon Realm. ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do next?¡± Ruo Ying asked. Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°The Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom are the first defense line between North Mystic Heaven and the Heavenly Demon Realm. We must take them seriously.¡± ¡°Gather five thousand Death Soldiers to lie in ambush around the two countries now and let them bring the Heavenly Fire Thunder Pearl. Once they discover these Demon Death Soldiers, kill them on the spot!¡± Ruo Ying nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Not long after Ruo Ying left, the final outcome of the battle between the ten generals was out. A main general called Guan Tong suppressed the crowd and became the final winner. Donghuang Ziyou nodded in satisfaction and prepared to give Guan Tong the position of Grand Marshal. At this moment, a clear voice sounded from outside the gate. ¡°Since the Flying Phoenix Army is the first female army in North Mystic Heaven, we naturally have to let the most outstanding woman in North Mystic Heaven be the grand marshal.¡± ¡°And no one is qualified except me!¡± Swish! These two words immediately caused a huge commotion in the Flying Phoenix Army. Everyone turned around to see which woman was so arrogant. Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand calmly and gestured for this woman to enter. Soon, the guard opened the door and let a small figure into the camp. Everyone saw that this woman was about 14 to 15 years old and was extremely beautiful. On her back, there was a weapon wrapped in gray cloth and shaped like a spear. When she arrived under the high platform, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at this woman carefully, and she slowly revealed an unfathomable smile. Feng Lingfei bowed slightly to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Your Majesty, I want to be the Grand Marshal!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled playfully. ¡°Sure, but you have to show your abilities in order to convince the masses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Feng Lingfei smiled confidently and turned to look at Guan Tong. ¡°You¡¯re the most powerful general, so I¡¯ll defeat you!¡± Guan Tong was provoked and anger surged in her heart. ¡°Then give it a try!¡± She raised the longsword in her hand, and her peak Supremacy Realm cultivation turned into an overwhelming wave of air that rushed towards Feng Lingfei. ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Lingfei snorted coldly and waved her fair hand. She untied the gray cloth on her back and took out the weapon inside. A golden light flashed and an extremely domineering and unique spear was held in her hand. Then, she suddenly shook the spear tip. ¡°Dragon Emperor Transformation!¡± Bang!!! The powerful spear force transformed into a long dragon that slammed into Guan Tong¡¯s body, sending her and her sword flying thousands of feet away. When they saw this scene, someone in the million-strong army could not help but cry out in shock. ¡°So it¡¯s the daughter of the Spear Saint!¡± When she said this, many people present came back to their senses. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Before they joined the army, many of them came from martial arts families. Therefore, the North Mystic Heaven Spear Saint was extremely famous. According to legend, Spear Saint Feng Wu was the only Emperor Realm powerhouse in North Mystic Heaven to reach the Spear Saint Realm in the past thirty thousand years. As for the so-called Spear Saint, he was like a Sword Saint, using the spear to proclaim himself a Saint and dominating his generation! The cultivation technique, Dragon Emperor Transformation, that Feng Lingfei had just used was Feng Wu¡¯s best technique. Therefore, everyone immediately guessed that Feng Lingfei was the daughter of the Spear Saint, Feng Wu. Moreover, from the way Feng Lingfei defeated Guan Tong with a single move, it was very likely that Feng Lingfei had already reached the Emperor Realm. She was probably the only female Spear Saint in North Mystic Heaven! Feng Lingfei swept her gaze across the crowd and saw that everyone looked wary. She revealed a smug look. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the daughter of the Spear Saint!¡± Everyone nodded silently when they heard that. Feng Lingfei¡¯s identity and strength were extraordinary. She was indeed qualified to compete for the position of grand marshal. And with the terrifying strength she revealed just now, she was indeed qualified to be so arrogant. Donghuang Ziyou took in everyone¡¯s expressions and was in no hurry to speak. She only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Lingfei looked at Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Your Majesty, you saw how I defeated my opponent.¡± ¡°I once told Father that I wanted to be like him in this life and be a person who shocked the world. Only then would I live a meaningful life.¡± ¡°So, I hope Your Majesty will give me this chance!¡± Although she was unruly, Feng Lingfei¡¯s tone was still respectful. After all, the empress¡¯ might was world-renowned. She was not someone she, Feng Lingfei, could easily offend. Donghuang Ziyou asked, ¡°Your cultivation is already at the Emperor Realm and you have the spear technique of the Saint Realm. Your martial strength has already passed. How¡¯s your military strategy?¡± Feng Lingfei puffed out her chest and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I¡¯ve had the ambition to charge into the battlefield since I was young, so I¡¯ve long memorized the ¡®Ghost Valley Art of War¡¯ and the ¡®Thirty-seven Strategies of War¡¯!¡± ¡°Yes, then it seems like you only lack one thing.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. ¡°What?¡± Feng Lingfei asked hurriedly. Donghuang Ziyou said calmly, ¡°Reverence.¡± Huh? Feng Lingfei was stunned when she heard that. She felt a chill down her spine and an inexplicable fear suddenly arose. At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand. A thousand feet away, a blade of grass rose from the ground and stabbed at Feng Lingfei at lightning speed. ¡°This¡­¡± Sensing the aggressive grass, Feng Lingfei¡¯s body trembled slightly. She hurriedly circulated her true essence with all her might and used the Seven Mystic Dragon Spear in her hand to spin crazily to form a circular shield in front of her. Pfft! However, her shield was unable to block the grass that Donghuang Ziyou shot out. In the blink of an eye, the grass pierced through the shield and stabbed into the center of Feng Lingfei¡¯s brows. ¡°Hiss!¡± Feng Lingfei¡¯s proud and smug expression was replaced by fear. She felt a chill down her spine and broke out in cold sweat. She was certain that if Donghuang Ziyou wanted to kill her, then this inconspicuous grass would become a steel nail that would instantly pierce through her head! This was really too terrifying! When the million soldiers present saw this, their bodies trembled slightly. ¡°Her Majesty only used a blade of grass to scare an Emperor Realm Spear Saint to this extent. She¡¯s the true horror!¡± When the soldiers thought of this, they hurriedly knelt and bowed their heads. ¡°Your Majesty is mighty and powerful!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was indifferent as she stood up and looked down at Feng Lingfei. ¡°As the daughter of the Spear Saint, you are very talented, but at the same time, you are too arrogant and condescending.¡± ¡°With such a personality, you won¡¯t be able to achieve anything great in the military camp, let alone become a marshal and command a million soldiers!¡± ¡°Therefore, I want to teach you reverence. Only if you know awe can you humble yourself and be used by me!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Feng Lingfei couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. So Her Majesty was teaching her a lesson! Looking up at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful figure, Feng Lingfei didn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts of resisting. Instead, she was deeply moved by Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words and hurriedly knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty is right! I¡¯m willing to correct my flaws and serve Your Majesty!¡± Chapter 310 - What a Powerful Little Girl! Donghuang Ziyou finally smiled. ¡°Although you¡¯re proficient in the art of war, your actual combat experience is still much inferior to that of the ten great generals.¡± ¡°Therefore, I will give you the position of deputy general of the Flying Phoenix Army. I hope that you can learn humbly and master all the skills a general needs as soon as possible!¡± Feng Lingfei was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Although Donghuang Ziyou had only given her the position of deputy general, her words implied that she thought highly of her. This made her feel flattered. As for the soldiers of the Flying Phoenix Army, they sighed with emotion. As expected of Her Majesty, the empress. She had easily subdued a fiesty and cocky girl like Feng Lingfei. It was the honor of all soldiers to be able to serve such an empress! Then, Guan Tong took the initiative to go forward and express that she didn¡¯t mind Feng Lingfei¡¯s provocation just now and was willing to fight alongside her. The other nine generals also expressed that they would definitely do their best to teach Feng Lingfei. Seeing their unity, Donghuang Ziyou revealed a gratified smile. Then, she appointed Guan Tong as the acting commander. Feng Lingfei¡¯s future performance would determine who would be the commander. After the matter was settled, she brought the ten main generals and twenty deputy generals and set off for the Galaxy Kingdom a million kilometers away. According to the information Donghuang Ziyou had obtained, the Galaxy Kingdom, which was located at the southwest border of North Mystic Heaven, had been facing serious banditry recently. She had brought 30 main and deputy generals with her because she wanted to help them gain rich combat experience and impart her combat skills and wisdom to them. ¡­ After helping Qin Miao and Feng Shengzhou host the wedding, Lin Xuan brought Xuan Zhu and the others out of the Water Flower Valley. On the way, the little girls laid on Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulders and shrank into his arms as they ate the wedding cake they had taken away from Water Flower Valley. Lin Xuan saw that they had already eaten a lot and reminded them, ¡°Babies, you can¡¯t eat too much. Otherwise, your stomach will hurt like before.¡± Hearing his words, the little girls immediately stopped talking. ¡°Since Daddy says that I can¡¯t eat it, I can¡¯t eat it!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I promised to listen to Daddy last time!¡± Then, they put down the wedding cake. Lin Xuan saw that their mouths were stained with a lot of pastry crumbs. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile before bringing them to a mountain below. Then, he took out the silk handkerchief the little girl carried with her and turned spiritual energy into liquid to help them wipe their faces. He saw that their stomachs were bulging, and he was afraid that they would be in discomfort. Lin Xuan simply hugged them and used a grandmaster-level medical skill to massage their stomachs to help them digest. Xuan You blinked her big eyes and asked, ¡°Father, will you turn my stomach into a big ball?¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°Of course not.¡± Xuan You frowned. ¡°Last time, I heard a certain older brother of the royal family say that you can¡¯t rub your stomach after eating, or you will rub your stomach into a big ball. So he was lying to me!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a lie to say that you can¡¯t rub your stomach after eating. On the contrary, rubbing your stomach appropriately after dinner will help you digest.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡± The little girls immediately remembered Lin Xuan¡¯s words. All of them narrowed their eyes and felt that their father was rubbing them so comfortably. ¡°Father, look, there are many people in the valley in front!¡± After rubbing for a while, Xuan Xi pointed at the valley in front of her. There was a convoy of hundreds of people advancing slowly. ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡± Lin Xuan had long noticed that these people were like refugees who had escaped from somewhere. However, their attire and the things they were dragging on the carriage looked relatively high-end. They should be people with a certain status and wealth. ¡°Father, look. There are many people rushing down the mountain!¡± Xuan Xi also pointed at the cliff above the valley. ¡°Those are mountain bandits.¡± Lin Xuan carried the little girls and stood up. At a glance, there were at least two to three hundred bandits on the distant mountain peak. If they charged down, the convoy in the valley below would definitely die. Lin Xuan felt that since he had encountered it, he couldn¡¯t sit by and watch. Otherwise, how could he be a hero to his precious daughters? ¡°So they¡¯re baddies. Father, let¡¯s go help those innocent people!¡± The little girls¡¯ eyes instantly lit up with a righteous look. ¡°No problem. Daddy will bring you guys there now!¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly and carried the little girls to the valley in front. ¡­ Luo Water Valley. Green Stone City¡¯s City Lord, Zhao Yanqing, was bringing a group of friends and family through the valley. Cao Xianglin, the old butler behind him, revealed a worried expression. ¡°Master, I heard that there have been bandits in the Luo Water Valley recently. Will there be a problem if we choose this path?¡± Zhao Yanqing sighed softly. ¡°If we want to leave Green Stone City as soon as possible, there¡¯s no other way!¡± ¡°Compared to that terrifying mighty figure, I¡¯d rather encounter bandits.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but if we really encounter bandits, the consequences will probably be terrible!¡± Cao Xianglin frowned. Zhao Yanqing didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t really want to encounter bandits. However, in order to avoid the shocking power that was suppressing the sky above Green Stone City, he could only use this last resort and escape as soon as possible. ¡°Kill!¡± Just as they walked to the center of the Luo Water Valley, suddenly, battle cries shook the heavens from above. Zhao Yanqing and the others hurriedly looked up and saw hundreds of bandits riding demon beasts down from the mountains on both sides. ¡°Shit! We really encountered bandits!¡± ¡°City Lord, what should we do?¡± Facing the bandits who descended from the sky, everyone panicked. Zhao Yanqing hurriedly shouted, ¡°All the guards, guard both sides of the convoy. Attack when they approach!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Just as he finished speaking, an extremely rough and arrogant voice sounded. ¡°You want to stop my people with just a few weaklings?!¡± Bang!! The valley shook. A black figure descended from the sky, shocking Zhao Yanqing and the others. Everyone took a closer look and realized that this was a eight-foot-tall, black, and muscular man. In his hand, there was a large machete made of black iron. His aura was fierce and murderous. Zhao Yanqing¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but dilate. ¡°Are you Du Yunhe?¡± The black man, Du Yunhe, laughed wildly. ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Hiss ~ These words made Zhao Yanqing and the others feel a chill down their spines. This was because they hadn¡¯t encountered ordinary mountain bandits, but the most vicious ¡°Black Wind Cliff¡± within a fifty thousand kilometer radius of Bluestone City! As for Du Yunhe, he was one of the ¡°Four Great Evildoers¡± of the Immeasurable Heaven Mountain bandits. His nickname was ¡°Evil Across Clouds!¡± This person¡¯s cultivation level was high, and his body refinement technique was comparable to that of a grandmaster. His personality was extremely brutal, and he was definitely a beast at heart. Zhao Yanqing never expected to encounter this demon today. He had really just left the wolf¡¯s den and entered the tiger¡¯s den. He was extremely unlucky! Zhao Yanqing hurriedly took out a few gold ingots and went forward. ¡°Master Du, please do us a favor and let us live!¡± Facing Du Yunhe, he knew that any resistance would bring about a calamity, so he could only beg for mercy obediently. Bang! Du Yunhe kicked Zhao Yanqing to the ground and roared, ¡°You want to dismiss me with this bit of gold? Do you think I¡¯m a beggar?¡± ¡°I want all your money and beauties! Whoever dares to make a sound will have their heads chopped off!¡± As he spoke, he looked greedily at the dozen or so young and beautiful women in the convoy. Those women were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they cried non-stop. At this moment. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Scoundrel, you¡¯re not allowed to bully good people!¡± Four very cute little girls suddenly rushed out from the back of the crowd. They all held long swords in their hands and looked at Du Yunhe and the other bandits of Black Wind Cliff indignantly. Everyone was stunned when they saw them. Where did such cute quadruplets come from? Du Yunhe looked at Zhao Yanqing angrily. ¡°Bastard, you used four little girls to scare me. You¡¯re really courting death!¡± Zhao Yanqing was instantly stunned. He didn¡¯t know where these children came from either! ¡°Attack!¡± Du Yunhe was in a fit of anger, so he ordered the bandits to attack. Xuan Zhu glanced at her three sisters. ¡°Sisters, we have to work hard to teach the baddies a lesson!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded at the same time. ¡°Alright!¡± Just now, Lin Xuan had seen that other than Du Yunhe, these mountain bandits¡¯ cultivation was very poor, so he wanted his precious daughters to practice their sword techniques. With him watching from the side, even Du Yunhe could not hurt the children at all. Therefore, the little girls boldly rushed out to do good. When they saw the bandits approaching, the little girls used the sword techniques taught by Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou. Crackle! They knocked down seven to eight mountain bandits in one go. Seeing this scene, not only was Zhao Yanqing shocked, but the bandits of Black Wind Cliff were also stunned. ¡°What powerful little girls!¡± ¡°So their swordsmanship is so superb. They¡¯re definitely descendants of famous families!¡± Du Yunhe was furious when he saw his subordinate being beaten up. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t deal with a few little girls!¡± Hearing his orders, more than 30 bandits rushed forward in one go and surrounded Xuan Zhu and the others. Because Xuan Zhu and the others had similar cultivation levels as these ordinary mountain bandits and were all about to enter the Mystic Realm, with the addition to the sword techniques taught by Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou, their combat strength was much higher than that of ordinary mountain bandits. Facing more than thirty mountain bandits, they were still not at a disadvantage. After a fierce battle, the four little girls defeated all these bandits. Zhao Yanqing and the others were stunned. They had never thought that these four little girls could actually defeat so many ferocious mountain bandits. Du Yunhe¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with anger. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to guess whose children Xuan Zhu and the others were. Instead, he roared, ¡°All of you, attack! You must teach these little girls a lesson!¡± Hu la! Like a swarm of bees, the first two hundred bandits charged forward with an incomparably ferocious aura. Xuan Xi hurriedly raised her hand and shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± Huh? Du Yunhe and the other bandits were stunned. The little girl said, ¡°I¡¯m tired and can¡¯t fight anymore. Let my father fight you guys!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also nodded. Every time they encountered difficulties, they would always think of their omnipotent father first. Therefore, Xuan Zhu said politely, ¡°Wait a moment. We¡¯ll call Daddy over to fight you guys!¡± Du Yunhe and the bandits of Black Wind Cliff were stunned. How could that work? Chapter 311 - We Cant Guess His Thoughts! On second thought, Du Yunhe couldn¡¯t help but laugh to himself. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re quite interesting!¡± At this moment, he calmed down a little. To be able to become the boss of Black Wind Cliff and become one of the ¡°Four Great Villains¡± of Immeasurable Heaven, he wasn¡¯t just a brute. Therefore, combined with Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ previous performance, he secretly guessed that Xuan Zhu and the others must have an impressive background and must have a shocking figure supporting them. And this shocking figure was naturally the father Xuan Zhu and the others spoke of. Therefore, Du Yunhe also wanted to see who these four adorable and powerful girls¡¯ father was. As for Zhao Yanqing and the others, they quickly thought of this. For a moment, the entire Luo Water Valley was filled with an awkward and funny atmosphere. There were vicious mountain bandits and escapees. None of them were in a hurry to rob or escape. Instead, they waited on the spot in harmony. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, a white light flashed in front of Xuan Zhu and the others as Lin Xuan floated down. He rubbed the little girls¡¯ heads dotingly, his eyes filled with affection and approval. ¡°Babies, you did well. Daddy is very satisfied!¡± Hearing his words, Du Yunhe and the other bandits opened their mouths in shock. ¡°So this young master in white didn¡¯t appear for a long time because he wanted his daughters to use us to practice swords!¡± When they thought of this, Du Yunhe and the others felt a strong sense of shame. As famous mountain bandits, they had never been treated as targets for sword practice! However, Du Yunhe wasn¡¯t angry at this moment. Instead, he stared at Lin Xuan in awe. ¡°This person is handsome and has an extraordinary aura. He¡¯s also extraordinarily tolerant. He¡¯s a big shot famous in the Nine Heavens!¡± Du Yunhe¡¯s eyes darted between Lin Xuan and the four babies, as if he had guessed something. At this moment, a man dressed like a scholar walked out from the crowd in the Green Stone City and bowed respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s our fortune to encounter the Consort. We can¡¯t repay the Consort¡¯s kindness even if we die!¡± Consort? The scholar¡¯s words shocked everyone. In the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, only Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband could be called the Consort! Zhao Yanqing hurriedly went forward and grabbed the scholar¡¯s hand. He asked excitedly, ¡°Wenbai, are you sure you didn¡¯t get the wrong person?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe the scholar. Instead, he felt disbelief when he thought about how the mighty North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort had actually appeared in front of him. The scholar, Wang Wenbai, nodded. ¡°The last time the Consort was in Immeasurable Heaven, he shocked Du Lingfeng, who was talented in poetry and painting, with a single sentence. I will never forget that scene for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°How can I be wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I know you won¡¯t be mistaken!¡± Zhao Yanqing was overjoyed and said with a quivering voice, ¡°I just can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m lucky enough to meet the Consort in this life!¡± After saying that, Zhao Yanqing hurriedly brought the people of Green Stone City to bow to Lin Xuan. Seeing this, the viciousness on the faces of Du Yunhe and the other bandits completely disappeared, leaving only boundless awe and fear. Du Yunhe knew that no matter how powerful he was, in front of Lin Xuan, he was just an ant that could be casually crushed. In front of the mighty North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, the only thing a mere bandit leader like him could do was submit, admit his mistake, and beg for mercy! Therefore, Du Yunhe immediately looked at all the bandits and brought them to kneel on the ground. ¡°Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Please forgive us, Consort!¡± ¡°We swear that we will definitely turn over a new leaf when we return and never do such evil again!¡± ¡­ Zhao Yanqing and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh when they saw how subservient they were. The Consort had made the ¡°evil¡± Du Yunhe and the others beg for mercy without saying a word. He was really prestigious and mighty. He was so magnanimous and majestic! Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Du Yunhe and the others. He only said one word calmly, ¡°Scram.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Du Yunhe and the other bandits seemed to have been pardoned. They hurriedly rode their demon beasts and rushed out of the valley without looking back. After traveling for more than fifty kilometers, Du Yunhe suddenly frowned and stopped. ¡°No! No, no!¡± He shook his head abruptly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. One of his subordinates asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Du Yunhe took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort dotes on his daughters, and I¡¯ve repeatedly sent people to attack his daughters.¡± ¡°I think that with his prestige and love for his daughters, he wouldn¡¯t have let us go so easily!¡± When the bandits heard that, they felt that what he said made sense. ¡°We¡¯ve already walked so far, but he hasn¡¯t chased after us. It looks like he doesn¡¯t plan to attack!¡± The bandit from before said. Du Yunhe shook his head. ¡°Neither of us can guess what such a person is thinking.¡± Phew ~ Just as he finished speaking, a golden light suddenly shot out from the sky. All the bandits looked up and their pupils couldn¡¯t help but dilate as their bodies went cold. They saw a golden person a thousand feet tall. Dressed in golden armor, holding a golden saber, and stepping on a golden dragon, he looked down at them majestically. ¡°God, who is this?¡± ¡°I know! He must have been sent by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°My God, he looks like a real god!¡± ¡°We¡¯re doomed! We¡¯re all doomed!¡± ¡­ Facing the Rakshasa Aspect Body released by Lin Xuan, Du Yunhe and the others felt despair. Then, under their incomparably despairing gazes, the Rakshasa Dharmic Body raised the divine saber in its hand and slashed down! Boom!! The golden light exploded in the crowd of bandits and instantly destroyed their spiritual sense! In the Luo Water Valley. Noticing the coldness in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, Zhao Yanqing and the others knew that Du Yunhe and the others probably couldn¡¯t escape Lin Xuan¡¯s punishment. The reason Lin Xuan let them leave was easy to understand. It was because he didn¡¯t want to kill in front of his daughters. After understanding this, Zhao Yanqing and the others were shocked. Lin Xuan¡¯s doting and love for his daughters had already exceeded their understanding. They felt that facing such a man, no matter how aloof Empress Mystic Ice was, she would still be won over by him. From the looks of it, Empress Mystic Ice was willing to give birth to the four girls for him because she admired him! ¡°Wow ~¡± Suddenly, a baby¡¯s cry broke the silence in the valley. Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly ran to the back of the convoy and saw a beautiful woman carrying a baby. Xuan Zhu asked, ¡°Auntie, is he a boy?¡± The beautiful woman shook her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a girl.¡± Xuan Xi immediately revealed a pitying expression. ¡°So it¡¯s a little girl. Looks like she must be unhappy about leaving home.¡± At this point, not only the beautiful woman, but Zhao Yanqing and the others present revealed sad expressions. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Zhao Yanqing sighed in pain. ¡°That¡¯s right. We never thought of leaving our hometown. I didn¡¯t expect us to wander around like this one day!¡± Lin Xuan casually asked, ¡°What forced you to such a state?¡± Zhao Yanqing hurriedly said, ¡°Consort, I¡¯m the City Lord of Green Stone City. The reason I brought my family away was that Green Stone City is going to suffer a calamity today!¡± Xuan Zhu asked in shock, ¡°What disaster?¡± Zhao Yanqing revealed a terrified expression. ¡°Someone wants to use a mountain to crush the entire Green Stone City!¡± Chapter 312 - The Mysterious Powerhouse! A mountain¡­ to crush a city! Xuan Zhu and the others were stunned. ¡°Wow, this person is really too terrifying!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It sounds so powerful!¡± ¡°How terrifying! How big must a mountain be to do that?!¡± ¡°It seems like only our omnipotent father can save Green Stone City!¡± As the little girls spoke, they hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh tightly. As long as the little girls heard something terrifying and hugged their father¡¯s legs, they wouldn¡¯t be so afraid. Xuan You had even begun to imagine the mighty scene of Lin Xuan saving Green Stone City. Lin Xuan looked at the four cuties dotingly and rubbed their little heads to comfort them. ¡°Babies, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy won¡¯t watch as millions of people die like this.¡± A mountain instantly killing millions of people was too shocking for his daughters. Lin Xuan naturally had to comfort the little girls immediately and reassure them. As expected! After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the little girls clearly calmed down. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Since Father said so, there must be no problem!¡± Seeing Lin Xuan calm Xuan Zhu and the others down with just one sentence, Zhao Yanqing and the others couldn¡¯t help but secretly give him a thumbs up. They were full of praise for Lin Xuan¡¯s ability to take care of children. When they saw Lin Xuan promise Xuan Zhu and the others to help Green Stone City, Zhao Yanqing and the others were even more ecstatic. They all told themselves that as long as Lin Xuan made a move, the calamity in Green Stone City would definitely be resolved! Then, Zhao Yanqing took the initiative to tell Lin Xuan about the crisis in Green Stone City in detail. It turned out that the danger this time was mainly because of the two families in Green Stone City. The ancient martial arts family, the Xu family! And the former ancient martial arts family, the Di family! In the martial arts world in Green Stone City and even the entire northern region of Immeasurable Heaven, the Xu family and the Di family were famous. Their two families had ruled the martial arts world in the north of Immeasurable Heaven about 45,000 years ago. However, two tigers couldn¡¯t share one mountain. Two such huge ancient martial arts families occupied a piece of land together. There would definitely be disputes and conflicts between them. Just six hundred years ago, in order to resolve this dispute, the Xu family and the Di family¡¯s family head signed a life-or-death contract and publicly initiated a life-or-death battle. In that battle, the Xu family¡¯s master finally won against the Di family¡¯s master and severely injured him. Not long after he returned, the head of the Di family died. As for those enemies of the Di family, they took the opportunity to acquire the Di family¡¯s businesses and snatch their territory. They acquired the Di family almost overnight. The night before the Di family collapsed, the Di family fled from Green Stone City with the family head¡¯s son, Di Wu, and there was no news of them since. No one would have thought that Di Wu would return three days ago! Furthermore, there was a very powerful and mysterious backer following behind him. That existence was unparalleled in the world. He carried a Heaven Ascension Mountain that was a million feet tall with one hand and arrived above the Green Stone City! ¡°Di Wu¡¯s main purpose in returning this time is to take revenge for his father being killed six hundred years ago.¡± ¡°At the same time, he also blamed the entire Green Stone City for the Di family¡¯s destruction. He asked the mighty figure behind him to raise a mountain and place it above Green Stone City.¡± ¡°He gave the Xu family three days to hand over the Xu family¡¯s ultimate technique and the only prodigy in the Xu family. Otherwise, he will use this mountain to crush the entire city!¡± Zhao Yanqing couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°Today is the deadline. Fortunately, I found a secret passage left behind by my ancestor in the old house, so I escaped with my family and friends first.¡± ¡°I originally wanted to send my family away before returning to the city to pick them up, but I encountered bandits halfway. Fortunately, the Consort took action and saved my life!¡± Lin Xuan said playfully, ¡°Since Di Wu killed his way back, he won¡¯t let the Xu family and the people of Green Stone City off easily.¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing this to satisfy his perverted and cruel mentality.¡± Zhao Yanqing nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, Consort! This person set up an ambush outside Green Stone City. Everyone who went out to send news was killed by him.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯s also prepared to kill millions of people in Green Stone City to get revenge for his father.¡± Wang Wenbai cupped his fists and said, ¡°But with the Consort around, Di Wu won¡¯t succeed! The mysterious powerhouse behind him won¡¯t succeed either!¡± His words attracted agreement. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Everyone believed that as long as Lin Xuan made a move, he would definitely be able to move the huge mountain on the top of the city wall and return the city a clear sky! ¡°Yes, yes, yes! We think so too!¡± ¡°Father, let¡¯s go save them!¡± Seeing that the matter was clear, the little girls hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan and asked him to set off. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly and hugged the four little girls. Zhao Yanqing hurriedly untied the carriage and rode it. ¡°Consort, I¡¯ll lead the way!¡± Then, he led the way for Lin Xuan and hurried to Green Stone City. ¡­ Green Stone City. Xu family. As an ancient martial arts family with a foundation of tens of thousands of years, although it had declined in the past few hundred years, the Xu family¡¯s courtyard was still rather magnificent and luxurious. However, today, the entire sky above the Xu family was enveloped in an extremely gloomy and desolate atmosphere. There was a long funeral flag hanging on the door of the Xu family¡¯s courtyard. The yard was filled with white cloth strips that looked gloomy. ¡°Father!¡± A miserable cry came from the front yard hall, making one¡¯s scalp tingle. At this moment, the hall had been decorated as a mourning hall. The Xu family¡¯s family head, Xu Mingshen, and everyone in the Xu family knelt on the ground and cried non-stop. The deceased was Xu Mingshen¡¯s father, Xu Jiahao. Three days ago, when Di Wu first brought people to the Xu family, he killed Xu Jiahao and asked the Xu family to send a message to Xu Mingshen, who had gone out. He asked Xu Mingshen to hand over the Xu family¡¯s inherited cultivation technique, the Sacred Step in the Sky, and Xu Mingshen¡¯s son, Xu Tian, within three days. Otherwise, the huge mountain above the city would fall and crush the entire city to dust! When Xu Mingshen returned home today, he saw that Xu Jiahao¡¯s corpse had been displayed in the mourning hall. He was instantly shocked and sad to the extreme. After kowtowing to Xu Jiahao a few times, Xu Mingshen was enraged to the extreme and gritted his teeth. ¡°Six hundred years ago, the martial arts competition between the Xu and Di families was a fair competition. Those who are willing to compete must admit defeat when defeated!¡± ¡°Even if the Di family lost, the Xu family didn¡¯t harm them while they were down!¡± ¡°Who would have thought that six hundred years later, Di Wu would be so crazy as to implicate our family and everyone in Green Stone City!¡± ¡°Even if I, Xu Mingshen, die, I won¡¯t give the Sacred Step in the Sky to him! Let alone my son!¡± Xu Mingshen felt a chill down his spine when he thought about how Di Wu actually wanted his son. He knew that with Di Wu¡¯s personality, once he obtained Xu Tian, who possessed the Desolate Blood Saint Body, he would definitely do some terrifying things that were unimaginable to ordinary people. Xu Mingshen¡¯s younger brother, Xu Minghao, went forward and said, ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t hand the divine technique or my nephew to Di Wu, but he has the help of a mysterious mighty figure behind him now. Furthermore, he has a mountain above the Green Stone City.¡± ¡°The entire city is under their surveillance now. How can we resist them?¡± Xu Mingshen¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. ¡°If the entire city suffers because of me, I will be the eternal sinner of Green Stone City!¡± He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. ¡°However, no matter what, I can¡¯t agree to his conditions!¡± ¡°At most, I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with him and ask him to let the entire city go!¡± With that, he looked up at the huge mountain in the sky. Even as the number one martial artist in the Green Stone City and the head of the ancient martial arts family, he still felt a deep sense of powerlessness when facing this huge mountain. Damn it, which mighty figure had moved this huge mountain and placed it at a high altitude? Xu Mingshen heaved a long sigh. He only hoped that the other party would have some pity and let go of the millions of people in Green Stone City. Otherwise, there would definitely be a sea of blood in Green Stone City! At this moment, an extremely arrogant and distorted voice sounded. ¡°With death at hand, your family is still in the mood to hold a funeral?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°I think you guys might as well do all of your funerals together!¡± Bang!!! A powerful wave of air shattered the Xu family¡¯s door. Xu Mingshen and the others trembled. They turned around and saw a middle-aged man in blood-red clothes enter aggressively with ten or so followers. Chapter 313 - A Bunch of Ants Dare to Take the Initiative! When Xu Minghao and the others saw the blood-robed man, they revealed looks of horror and hatred. Xu Minghao hurriedly pointed at him and said, ¡°Brother, this person is Di Wu!¡± Just as he finished speaking, killing intent filled the Xu family¡¯s courtyard as four to five hundred Xu family disciples rushed out. They were all at the Spirit Stage and above. They blocked in front of Di Wu and the others with an oppressive aura. However, Di Wu was even more disdainful in the face of such a lineup. ¡°A bunch of useless people. If you don¡¯t want to die, scram!¡± Xu Mingshen gritted his teeth and waved his hand. ¡°Move aside!¡± The Heaven Ascension Mountain above Green Stone City represented absolute authority and oppression. All martial artists could tell at a glance how capable one must be to make such a huge Heaven Ascension Mountain float in the sky. According to Xu Mingshen¡¯s judgment, the mighty figure behind Di Wu was very likely above the Emperor Realm! It was not an exaggeration to say that he was a quasi-Saint! This strength was really too terrifying to him! As the head of the Xu family, his current cultivation level was only at the early-stage Supremacy Realm. Compared to the mysterious mighty figure behind Di Wu, he was really inferior. So at this moment, Xu Mingshen felt that it was best to restrain himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the former martial arts overlord to fall to such a state.¡± ¡°I suspect that the Di family lost to you because we fell for your scheme!¡± Di Wu swaggered into the living room with a mocking and disdainful tone. After entering the living room, Di Wu sat in the center of the hall with his legs crossed. He had no respect for the deceased, Xu Jiahao. Xu Mingshen suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Senior Di, the conflict between the Xu and Di families is something of the past. No matter how angry you are, you can¡¯t vent your anger on us juniors.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t blame this on the people of Green Stone City and endanger their lives!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Di Wu¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°No one in Green Stone City can escape from the Di family!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to reason with you today. I¡¯m here to tell you that time is up in two hours. The Xu family must hand over Sacred Step in the Sky and your son!¡± Xu Mingshen clenched his fists and said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t give it to you?¡± Three days ago, he happened to bring his son to the Little Thunder Temple in Green Stone City to burn incense and pray. When they saw a huge mountain suddenly appear in the sky above Green Stone City, he had a bad feeling about this. Just in case, he placed his son in the Little Thunder Temple and asked the abbot to take care of him. Now that he saw how aggressive Di Wu was, it was even more impossible for him to hand over his son. ¡°You won¡¯t give them to me?¡± Di Wu revealed an extremely ferocious expression. ¡°Then all of you will suffer!¡± Before he killed his way back to Green Stone City, he had already thought of a way to deal with the Xu family. First, it was to forcefully snatch the Xu family¡¯s inherited cultivation technique, the Sacred Step in the Sky, and remove the Xu family¡¯s foundation. Furthermore, he had long heard that Xu Mingshen¡¯s son, Xu Tian, had an extraordinary physique that was rarely seen in a hundred thousand years, the Desolate Blood Saint Body. This physique was very useful to his backer. Therefore, he wanted to snatch Xu Tian and offer him to the person backing him. This also severed the Xu family¡¯s future, preventing them from relying on Xu Tian to recover their former glory. Furthermore, he had given the Xu family three days so he could enjoy the fear of them and the people of Green Stone City. And in view of how powerful the backer behind him was, he felt that his plan would definitely succeed. After the plan succeeded, he would ask the person behind him to throw down the Heaven Ascension Mountain and smash the Green Stone City without any mercy! Therefore, Di Wu stood up very arrogantly and kicked Xu Jiahao¡¯s coffin. Boom! The coffin was kicked over and Xu Jiahao¡¯s corpse rolled to the ground. Everyone in the Xu family was shocked. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Soon, the Xu family became extremely angry. Xu Mingshen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like a crazy ferocious beast. ¡°My father is already dead, but you¡¯re still abusing his corpse!¡± ¡°Di Wu, you bastard, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± He frantically mobilized his true essence and released the pressure of the Supremacy Realm. Stepping on the ¡°Sacred Step in the Sky¡±, he rushed in front of Di Wu in the blink of an eye and struck out with his palm. ¡°What fast footwork. As expected of a high-grade heaven-rank divine technique!¡± Di Wu sneered. ¡°Unfortunately, I was prepared!¡± ¡°Cross Sword Technique!¡± He took out his sword at lightning speed and slashed out domineeringly. Pfft! Xu Mingshen¡¯s left shoulder was instantly chopped off and blood flowed profusely. Di Wu kicked Xu Mingshen to the ground and stepped on his neck. ¡°I know you guys hid the cultivation technique and the child, but I have the patience to wait.¡± ¡°There are still two hours. Do as you deem fit! Hahaha!¡± Seeing Di Wu¡¯s arrogant expression, the Xu family members wanted to skin him alive. But in the current situation, the Xu family was being suppressed too ruthlessly! They were unable to resist at all! The Xu family¡¯s master was no match for Di Wu alone. The entire Green Stone City was under the pressure of the mighty figure behind Di Wu. The Xu family was like fish on the chopping board! Suppressing his hatred, Xu Mingshen pleaded, ¡°Senior Di, I¡¯ll give you the cultivation technique. Please stop!¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Di Wu¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Let me see if it¡¯s the real cultivation technique first. If you¡¯re not lying to me, I can consider it.¡± At this point, Xu Mingshen could only take it one step at a time. He gritted his teeth and took out the ¡°Sacred Step in the Sky¡± cultivation method. After Di Wu received the cultivation technique, he looked at it carefully for a while. He could not help but reveal a delighted expression. With his talent and mid-stage Supremacy Realm cultivation, he could naturally determine the authenticity of the cultivation technique. Furthermore, after reading it once, he had already roughly grasped the essence of this cultivation technique. ¡°With this cultivation technique protecting my body, even if someone helps Green Stone City take revenge in the future, they won¡¯t be able to do anything to me!¡± ¡°Next, I have to think of a way to get Xu Mingshen¡¯s son, Xu Tian. Once I offer him to Master, it will definitely allow Master¡¯s cultivation level to soar.¡± ¡°At that time, I will kill the Di family¡¯s former enemies!¡± When Di Wu thought of this, he almost laughed out loud. Xu Mingshen asked, ¡°Senior Di, you should be able to tell that I¡¯m not lying to you, so please let go!¡± Di Wu smiled slyly. ¡°Since you can even take out the Xu family¡¯s ancestral cultivation technique, I believe it¡¯s no big deal to give your son to me, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Mingshen couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged when he saw how shameless Di Wu was. When the Xu family saw this, they revealed sorrow. The Xu family was really in Di Wu¡¯s hands today. There was really no hope of turning things around! ¡°Huh? Look, what is that?!¡± Just as the Xu family was filled with grief and indignation, the Xu family disciples standing outside the door cried out in shock. Xu Minghao and the others hurriedly rushed to the door and saw thousands of white lights rushing towards the top of the Heaven Ascension Mountain in the distant sky. Di Wu focused his gaze for a while and realized that it was a figure formed by thousands of martial arts powerhouses. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Hmph, a bunch of ants actually dared to take the initiative to deliver themselves to our door. You won¡¯t even know how you die later!¡± Di Wu estimated that these martial arts powerhouses had coincidentally seen the Heaven Ascension Mountain above the Green Stone City and specifically came. However, he was not worried. No matter how many people there were, they were just cannon fodder in his eyes. Facing the person at the top of the mountain, they were just moths attracted to the flames! Chapter 314 - Stellar Divine Sword? Not Elegant! The Heaven Ascension Mountain floated ten thousand feet above the ground. The mountain was so tall that it pierced into the nine heavens. Fifty thousand kilometers above the thick clouds was the top of the mountain. At this moment, the sun was shining and astral winds surrounded it. A black figure sat alone at the top of the Heaven Ascension Mountain. His aura was domineering, as if all living beings were ants under his feet. His name was Chu Yelu, and he was the person who had carried the Heaven Ascension Mountain with one hand and arrived above Green Stone City! ¡°There¡¯s actually ants disturbing us!¡± Sensing a majestic aura approaching from afar, Chu Yelu did not even open his eyes and only revealed a disdainful smile. Soon, Thousands of white lights rushed through the clouds and floated in front of the mountain peak. The Immeasurable Heaven Sect, the Qilin Sect, the Wind Thunder Sect, the Golden Sun Sect, the Mystic Flame Sect, and dozens of other large sects had a total of more than eight thousand Spirit Stage cultivators and above appear in front of Chu Yelu at the same time. There were a total of five people in the lead. They were Cao Hua, the Sect Master of the Light Sect, Li Huaifeng, the Villa Master of the Qilin Sect, Xu Tai, the Sect Master of the Wind Thunder Sect, Cang Zongtian, and Baili Yi, the Sect Master of the Mystic Flame Sect. Among these five people, Cang Zongtian and Baili Yi were the strongest. They were both at the quasi Emperor Realm. Cao Hua, Li Huaifeng, and Xu Tai were at the peak of the Supremacy Realm. There were a total of nine hundred Supremacy Realm cultivators under the five of them. They were extremely powerful. However, in the face of such a huge force, Chu Yelu remained motionless with a calm expression. This scene shocked Cang Zongtian, Baili Yi, and the others. They did not dare to underestimate Chu Yelu at all. Cang Zongtian was the oldest and most experienced person present, so he went forward and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, why did you place such a huge mountain above Green Stone City?¡± He, Baili Yi, and the others were originally prepared to participate in a Ghost Slaughter Assembly. Coincidentally, on the way passing by Green Stone City, they saw a huge mountain pressing down on the sky above Green Stone City. Because there were many relatives and friends of these sects in the Green Stone City, Cang Zongtian and the others brought their subordinates to ask. They knew that to be able to float such a huge mountain in the sky, his ability was definitely above the Emperor Realm. So Cang Zongtian¡¯s tone was rather gentle and respectful. Chu Yelu still had his eyes closed and said coldly, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. If you don¡¯t want to die, scram!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Behind Cang Zongtian, the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Great Elder rushed forward angrily. ¡°Our Sect Master has a high status in Immeasurable Heaven. He asked you politely, but you actually dared to speak so rudely¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish speaking, a mysterious light descended from the sky and landed on him. In the blink of an eye, he was blasted into a bloody mist. Hiss ~ Even Cang Zongtian and Baili Yi gasped in shock. ¡°How fast!¡± ¡°How powerful!¡± Everyone knew that the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s Grand Elder was a peak Supremacy. Even he was blasted into a bloody mist in a second, and from then on, Chu Yelu never even opened his eyes. This was enough to show how terrifyingly powerful Chu Yelu was! However, seeing that his sect¡¯s Great Elder was killed, Cang Zongtian quickly revealed boundless anger. ¡°I spoke to you kindly, but you killed without batting an eyelid. Don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± An incomparably scorching heat instantly spewed out from his body and transformed into a terrifying fiery cloud above the Nine Heavens Cloud. In the blink of an eye, The fire cloud split into ten balls of golden sun with blazing flames. At this moment, the temperature in the sky within a fifty-kilometer radius suddenly rose by dozens of degrees. Some people with low cultivation bases started to feel dizzy and uneasy under the high temperature. ¡°Ten golden suns, divine light shine!¡± ¡°As expected of the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s mystic technique. It¡¯s really terrifying!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Under such a terrifying fire wave, the eight thousand plus people present revealed looks of awe. ¡°Golden Sun Force!¡± At this moment, Cang Zongtian roared. His two fists attracted ten rounds of golden sun fire and turned into a huge fire dragon spewing flames. In the blink of an eye, he flew 100,000 feet and arrived at the top of the Heaven Ascension Mountain. The fire dragon formed by his fists whistled through the sky and landed on Chu Yelu. ¡°Hmph!¡± At this moment, Chu Yelu finally opened his eyes. He pointed his right hand at the sky and a ten-foot-long purple flying sword was held in his hand. ¡°Slash!¡± Rumble! The sky suddenly changed color, and millions of lightning bolts suddenly appeared around the purple sword. As he slashed down, lightning exploded and shattered the fire dragons formed by Cang Zongtian¡¯s fists! And that was not all. The powerful sword energy swept out for fifty thousand kilometers, blowing away the clouds in the sky and crushing the ten golden suns! ¡°Sect Master Cang, be careful!¡± Seeing that the situation was bad, Baili Yi immediately executed his protective mystic technique and rushed towards Cang Zongtian with all his might. Bang! After a loud bang, the two of them were shaken by the remaining sword energy. In the blink of an eye, they retreated a hundred thousand feet! Seeing this scene, everyone present trembled in shock. ¡°He repelled two great quasi Emperor Realm cultivators with a single sword strike. This person is really ridiculously powerful!¡± In Green Stone City, Di Wu, who was standing in the Xu family¡¯s courtyard, laughed wildly when he saw this scene. ¡°You dare to provoke us with just two quasi Emperor Realm cultivators? You¡¯re lucky that Master didn¡¯t cut you in half!¡± Master! When the Xu family heard this title, their faces turned ashen. Because the clouds were blown away, they naturally saw the scene of Chu Yelu defeating the two quasi Emperor Realm powerhouses. This scene was like a thick nail that stabbed into all their hearts. ¡°No wonder Di Wu is so arrogant. The person behind him is really too powerful!¡± ¡°In the entire Immeasurable Heaven, I¡¯m afraid no one can stop this person except the Immeasurable Emperor!¡± Xu Mingshen, Xu Minghao, and the others¡¯ hearts sank. At the top of the Heaven Ascension Mountain. Chu Yelu glanced at everyone coldly. ¡°I gave you a chance to leave, but unfortunately, you were blind and didn¡¯t cherish it.¡± ¡°In that case, don¡¯t leave. Die here!¡± Cang Zongtian and the others¡¯ faces instantly paled. They had no doubt that Chu Yelu definitely had the strength to instantly kill everyone. Phew! At this moment, Chu Yelu formed a mysterious white seal with both hands. In an instant, the sky changed color, and the surrounding fifty thousand kilometers became a starry sky. And in the center of this starry sky, millions of stars formed a huge divine sword that floated under the nine heavens. Under the light of this divine sword, even Cang Zongtian and Baili Yi, who were at the quasi Emperor Realm, felt as small as ants. Even breathing was difficult! At this moment, a magnetic man¡¯s voice sounded, making everyone suddenly feel refreshed. ¡°The ¡®Taiyi Saint Intent Technique¡¯ can draw out millions of star transformations and borrow the power of the vast universe¡¯s stars to forge the power of the divine sword.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, this cultivation technique was ultimately abandoned by the Tai Yi Celestial Thearch because it isn¡¯t elegant.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it would be treated as a preaching treasure by Primordial Divine Dynasty and used to lord over the human world!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Lin Xuan carried the four babies and leisurely appeared in front of Cang Zongtian and the others. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. Before anyone could react, he flicked his sleeve and threw out a white light that crashed into the starry divine sword. Bang!! The divine sword that made Cang Zongtian and the others tremble with fear actually exploded into dust with a casual wave of Lin Xuan¡¯s hand! Chapter 315 - As For Me, I Just Want Him To Know That The Primordial Imperial Court isnthing! ¡°Heavens, such a terrifying divine sword was instantly shattered!¡± ¡°This young master in white is extremely powerful. He must be a world-class figure!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Green Stone City would attract so many powerhouses to appear one after another!¡± ¡°After seeing such a powerhouse, I finally understand how powerless we are!¡± ¡­ Lin Xuan waved his hand lightly, shocking Cang Zongtian, Baili Yi, and the others. At this moment, they were so excited that they didn¡¯t even have the time to think about Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Not only these people, but even Chu Yelu revealed a wary expression. Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance had a huge impact on him. First, Lin Xuan had shattered the starry divine sword with a wave of his hand and cracked the ¡°Taiyi Saint Intent Technique¡±. This was something Chu Yelu had never expected. Secondly, Lin Xuan said the details of the ¡°Taiyi Saint Intent Technique¡± and his attitude was very disdainful. This made Chu Yelu feel uneasy. As for Di Wu and the others below, they swallowed hard in shock. Di Wu had a strong premonition that Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance would bring great trouble to Chu Yelu. However, on second thought, Di Wu revealed a determined expression. ¡°Master is a shocking figure from the Primordial Divine Dynasty. His strength is unfathomable. He must have a way to deal with that white-robed man!¡± Because the distance was too far, Di Wu couldn¡¯t see Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance clearly. He could only see a rough figure. However, he felt that no matter what Lin Xuan¡¯s background was, he was definitely not Chu Yelu¡¯s match! At this moment, the sound of hurried horse hooves came from the door. Zhao Yanqing rode his Wind Horse to the entrance of the Xu family and quickly walked in. Seeing that the Xu family was here, Zhao Yanqing revealed a look of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great. Fortunately, we came in time!¡± He and Xu Mingshen had a good relationship. However, because of Di Wu, he didn¡¯t dare to approach the Xu family for the past three days. This time, because of Lin Xuan¡¯s help, he dared to come to the Xu family and tell them the good news about Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival. Xu Mingshen and Xu Minghao revealed shocked expressions. ¡°City Lord Zhao, why are you here?¡± They thought to themselves that Zhao Yanqing wasn¡¯t such a bold person as to dare to come to the Xu family alone at this time. Zhao Yanqing cupped his fists and looked at the sky. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that after the Consort heard about the crisis in Green Stone City, he came to help!¡± ¡°The Consort is extremely mighty. With him around, this calamity can be resolved!¡± Zhao Yanqing spoke with a confident and calm expression, completely disregarding Di Wu and the others. When he said this, be it the Xu family or Di Wu, they couldn¡¯t remain calm. ¡°Consort! So the white-robed man is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°The Consort is peerlessly mighty. If he comes, we¡¯re indeed confident in resolving this calamity!¡± ¡°Thank God that Green we met the Consort in Green Stone City!¡± ¡­ For a moment, the gloominess in the Xu family¡¯s courtyard was swept away. The fear on everyone¡¯s faces instantly disappeared and was replaced by the joy of surviving a disaster. Di Wu couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°So it¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. This is really troublesome!¡± ¡­ At the top of the Heaven Ascension Mountain. After a short daze, Cang Zongtian and the other big shots of the martial arts world also guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Cang Zongtian and Baili Yi hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Are you the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Cang Zongtian, Baili Yi, and the others revealed looks of awe. As expected of the famous husband of Empress Mystic Ice. It was really difficult not to recognize him! Everyone hurriedly went forward and bowed respectfully before announcing their names. After Lin Xuan returned the greeting, his gaze landed on Chu Yelu. At this moment, Chu Yelu¡¯s gaze was filled with a rare vigilance, and his tone became slightly more respectful. ¡°So he¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Cang Zongtian and the others were slightly shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the extremely arrogant Chu Yelu to say such polite words. In the eyes of Cang Zongtian and the others, the people of the hidden Primordial Divine Dynasty were above everyone else. Even such a person became respectful in front of Lin Xuan. One could imagine how much pressure Lin Xuan¡¯s actions and words had given Chu Yelu. After a pause, Chu Yelu asked, ¡°The Consort saw through our ultimate technique with a single glance just now. Could it be that the Consort has already seen the Primordial Divine Dynasty¡¯s prince, Feng Wuchen?¡± As an internal guard of the Primordial Divine Dynasty, his goal in coming to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was to find Feng Wuchen, who had left the Divine Dynasty without permission. According to his understanding, Lin Xuan was young and shouldn¡¯t have such a thorough understanding of the Primordial Divine Dynasty. After all, as a hidden power in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Primordial Divine Dynasty had not appeared for at least 100,000 years. Therefore, Chu Yelu felt that the most likely possibility was that Lin Xuan had met Feng Wuchen. And with Lin Xuan¡¯s identity as the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, meeting Feng Wuchen seemed completely reasonable. Lin Xuan revealed a playful expression. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed encountered it.¡± Chu Yelu was delighted. It was as he had guessed. ¡°Does the Consort know where he is?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chu Yelu was shocked. The dignified prince of the Primordial Divine Dynasty was actually killed in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Feng Wuchen probably revealed his background before he died. So who was so bold as to ignore the Primordial Imperial Court? He was about to ask again. He saw a meaningful smile on Lin Xuan¡¯s face and instantly understood everything. And it wasn¡¯t just him. Cang Zongtian and the others also understood that Lin Xuan was the person who had killed Feng Wuchen! Instantly, more than eight thousand people were shocked. As expected of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. He even killed the prince of the Primordial Imperial Court without taking it seriously. His mindset was really admirable. Chu Yelu suppressed his killing intent and asked, ¡°May I ask why you attacked Feng Wuchen?¡± In front of his daughters, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t want to say that it was because Feng Wuchen wanted to assassinate his daughters. He casually said, ¡°He¡¯s just like you. Just because he¡¯s from the Primordial Imperial Court, he thinks he can do whatever he wants.¡± ¡°As for me, I just wanted him to know that the Primordial Imperial Court isn¡¯thing!¡± Hiss ~ When Cang Zongtian and the others heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The Consort was too domineering! How bold must one be to trample on the dignity of the Primordial Imperial Court like this?! Everyone felt that Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t deliberately being arrogant, but that he looked down on the Primordial Imperial Court from the bottom of his heart! ¡°I understand.¡± Chu Yelu took a deep breath. To him, the worst situation had happened during this trip to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. It was because he had encountered a powerful enemy, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! As an internal guard of the Primordial Imperial Court, he faced the iron law of the Imperial Court. Before he set off, he had swore on his life that he would definitely bring Feng Wuchen back. Now that Feng Wuchen was dead, he had no choice but to bring Lin Xuan¡¯s head back to report! ¡°Fortunately, although the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort learned our ultimate technique from the prince, he didn¡¯t really master the key points of our technique.¡± ¡°Moreover, I only used three levels of strength in the ¡®Taiyi Saint Intent Technique¡¯ just now. If I attack with all my strength, coupled with the hundreds of secret techniques inherited from the Imperial Court, I¡¯m very confident in killing the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Chu Yelu narrowed his eyes slightly. His quasi-Saint true essence was circulating crazily. Then, with a bang, he released his power without reservation. In an instant, the world spun, while the sun set, and the clouds were covered. Millions of stars gathered into a boundless starry sky. The starry divine sword that could split the heavens and earth suddenly formed, and it was at least dozens of times larger than before! Cang Zongtian and the others¡¯ pupils dilated. The aura and pressure Chu Yelu revealed now were more than a hundred times stronger than before. Facing this incomparably huge starry divine sword, they felt like their hearts were about to jump out of their throats. ¡°As expected of someone from the Primordial Divine Dynasty. He¡¯s really terrifyingly powerful!¡± In the blink of an eye, they saw Lin Xuan standing calmly on the spot. Cang Zongtian and the others were stunned. The Consort¡­ was so calm! When they saw how calm Lin Xuan was, they also calmed down. At this moment, Lin Xuan put down Xuan Zhu and the others, then took out a quasi-immortal sword. ¡°You being at the quasi Saint Realm is a lie, right?¡± Facing Chu Yelu¡¯s monstrous pressure, he smiled, raised his sword, and flew up. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he was peerlessly handsome. Amidst the millions of stars, he looked carefree and suave. ¡°Die!¡± Chu Yelu was completely enraged by Lin Xuan¡¯s words and raised the vast divine sword to slash at Lin Xuan. Roar!!! At this moment, the ten billion cells in Lin Xuan¡¯s body activated the divine elephant power with a roar. With the help of the divine elephant power, the Chaos Sacred Body raised the pressure of the Great Saint Realm to a despairingly powerful level. With divine elephant power, Chaos Sacred Body power, and the invincible Great Saint Realm power, he was peerless in the world! One sword move that could topple the world faced the starry divine sword. The quasi-immortal sword in his hand shot out a sword light that shattered the stars and tore through the starry sky. ¡°Huh? Impossible!¡± Chu Yelu cried out in shock. He never expected Lin Xuan to break his peerless sword move so forcefully. The Great Saint aura that Lin Xuan revealed was really powerful to the point of making him feel despair! In front of Lin Xuan, the difference between him and a quasi-Saint wasn¡¯t just a step, but worlds of difference! He was on a completely different level from Lin Xuan! At this moment, he suddenly realized that Lin Xuan was right when he said that his quasi-Saint Realm was fake! Bang! Before he could dodge, the terrifying sword energy landed on his body. There was no blood, only sword light that filled the sky. Chu Yelu instantly died! Chapter 316 - Overwhelming Strength! Seeing the insufferably arrogant Chu Yelu being slaughtered by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword, Cang Zongtian and the others¡¯ mouths were agape. As if they had been stunned by the descent of a celestial being, they froze for more than ten seconds. After regaining their senses, they hurriedly went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is really impressive!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s sword move really changed their understanding of martial arts. This peerless sword move was really filled with might, power, and elegance! It was domineering and gorgeous to the extreme! The power of this sword move was definitely at the Immortal Realm! Cang Zongtian and the others told themselves with certainty that if they faced Chu Yelu, they would be like ants. Then when facing Lin Xuan, they were even below ants. So at this moment, they only had one thought in their minds, and that was to worship him! They quickly expressed their sincere admiration for this young genius! After witnessing Lin Xuan crush Chu Yelu with a single sword move, the atmosphere in the entire Xu family¡¯s courtyard changed drastically. Zhao Yanqing, Xu Mingshen, and the other Xu family members couldn¡¯t help but clap their hands excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s great! The Consort killed this bastard with a single slash and has completely resolved the crisis of Green Stone City!¡± ¡°Everyone says that the Immeasurable Emperor is our god, but at this moment, the Consort is also our god!¡± Seeing how excited they were, Di Wu and the others revealed deep fear. ¡°I originally thought that Master was a peerless powerhouse close to the Great Saint Realm. Coupled with the ten million mystic techniques of the Primordial Divine Dynasty, he already had the ability to dominate the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that he would be so vulnerable in front of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s not that Master is weak, but that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡­ is too powerful!¡± Frustration appeared in Di Wu¡¯s eyes. Originally, after meeting Chu Yelu, he had determined that Chu Yelu was his absolute backer in leading the Di family to make a comeback. Therefore, not only did he agree to help Chu Yelu find Feng Wuchen, but he also spent a lot of effort to please Chu Yelu. Unexpectedly, all his plans were in vain at this moment! From being lofty and bossy, he went to being down and out like a dog that had lost its master. It took less than five minutes. And all of this was because of Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance! At this moment, Di Wu finally understood how despairing it was to face a powerful existence. Pfft! Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his body. When he came back to his senses, his chest had been pierced by the tip of the sword and blood sprayed out. Xu Mingshen took the opportunity while Di Wu was in a daze to stab him. At this moment, Xu Mingshen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and filled with madness and bloodlust as he roared, ¡°Di Wu, you¡¯ll understand what it means to die from injustice now!¡± ¡°You killed my father and so many people in Green Stone City. This is your retribution!¡± He pulled out his sword and kicked Di Wu to the ground before cutting his throat. Then, he suddenly knelt on the ground and bowed three times to Lin Xuan. Today, if not for Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance, he would never have dared to attack Di Wu. It was Lin Xuan who gave him the confidence and courage to kill Di Wu and save the Xu family from disaster. So Xu Mingshen told himself that Lin Xuan was his savior! After putting away the sword, Lin Xuan glanced at the Heaven Ascension Mountain. He clasped his hands together and gathered the true essence in his body to form a bright white ball of light. With a casual throw, the ball of light shot towards the Heaven Ascension Mountain. Roar!!! Then, there was a shocking roar. This ball of white light transformed into a huge dragon a million feet long that coiled around the Heaven Ascension Mountain and spiraled up. Rumble! The Heaven Ascension Mountain, which was originally ten thousand feet away from the ground, was instantly swept up by the dragon. Under the watch of countless people, it was raised into the sky and quickly flew towards the north of the Green Stone City. As Lin Xuan¡¯s finger landed, the huge dragon wrapped around the Heaven Ascension Mountain and steadily landed three thousand kilometers north of Green Stone City. Seeing this scene, Cang Zongtian and the others were filled with admiration. ¡°He¡¯s so powerful and mighty. The Consort is really majestic!¡± The millions of people of Green Stone City below even treated Lin Xuan as a god and knelt down to worship him. Xuan Zhu and the others were extremely proud when they saw this scene. They hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh together and raised their chins proudly with happy and prideful smiles on their faces. ¡°Father threw out such a tall mountain. Everyone thinks he¡¯s a god!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Daddy is an immortal, then we¡¯re the daughters of an immortal. How exciting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good to be Daddy¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°Yess. The next time we see an ugly mountain, we¡¯ll ask Daddy to throw it aside!¡± ¡­ Seeing how much the little girls admired and liked him, Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads dotingly. ¡°Whether Daddy is a god or not, you will always be Daddy¡¯s daughters. Daddy will help you solve any problems.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Daddy is so good!¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Xuan Zhu and the others smiled cutely. Cang Zongtian and the others couldn¡¯t help but nod silently when they saw such a heartwarming scene between father and daughters. The Consort was extremely capable, but he doted on his daughters so gently. He was really an affectionate man. After Lin Xuan and his daughters finished showering each other with affection, Cang Zongtian went forward and bowed. ¡°Consort, there will be a Ghost Extermination Assembly in the Pure Moon Kingdom today to deal with the newly appeared Ghost Sea.¡± ¡°I feel that the Consort should be the leader of this meeting. If the Consort is willing to attend, it will be the glory of the various martial arts sects!¡± ¡°Ghost Sea?¡± When Lin Xuan heard this name, he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. Coupled with the description in the Absolute Mystic Sutra, he immediately understood the detailed information about the Ghost Sea. It was rumored that 150,000 years ago, at the border between the Immeasurable Heaven and the Crimson Nimbus Heaven, a sea area called the Blue Sea suddenly grew with an extremely evil aquatic spiritual grass overnight. This aquatic spiritual grass was called Ghost Seaweed. Every leaf contained extremely rich ghost aura. Among the five elements, Sunflower Water was evil. This spiritual grass perfectly transformed the entire Blue Sea into a sea filled with ghostly aura. At that time, the people of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm called this sea area the ¡°Ghost Sea.¡± After the Ghost Sea was created, countless wandering ghosts in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm would absorb the ghost aura within and transform into ferocious and violent ghosts that wreaked havoc in the human world. It was extremely dangerous. It was rumored that 150,000 years ago, the martial arts world of Immeasurable Heaven and Crimson Nimbus Heaven held a grand ¡°Ghost Eradication Assembly¡±. They worked together to eliminate the ghosts and purify the Blue Sea that was contaminated by the ghost algae. Unexpectedly, after 150,000 years, the Ghost Sea actually appeared again. Lin Xuan felt that this should be a sign of the revival of the ghostly aura. Because the seawater of the Blue Sea was connected to most of the sea rivers in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, and some of the water flows would reach North Mystic Heaven, he had to take the Ghost Killing Assembly seriously. Cang Zongtian nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This Ghost Sea is formed by the Blue Sea that was modified by the Ghost Seaweed. Logically speaking, Ghost Seaweed should have been wiped out long ago. Who knew that such a thing would reappear today?¡± Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°Ghost algae are the combination of all sorts of resentment, dark energy, ghost aura, and evil aura in the world. Its appearance represents the revival of the ghost aura in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.¡± Coupled with the various chaos and haunted buildings that had appeared previously, Lin Xuan was even more certain of his judgment. Cang Zongtian and the others cupped their fists and said, ¡°The Consort is right!¡± Lin Xuan saw the anticipation in their eyes and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°Alright! Consort, please go ahead!¡± Cang Zongtian and the others immediately revealed delighted expressions. The Ghost Sea was extremely dangerous and difficult to deal with! However, with the Consort around, all the problems would probably be solved! Chapter 317 - Who Else Is Called Her Majesty in This World? Southwestern border of North Mystic Heaven, the Galaxy Kingdom. White Stone City, at the eastern edge of this country. Five kilometers outside the city gate. A team of as many as a hundred people was blowing a cheerful suona. Red flowers filled the sky as they happily walked towards White Stone City. The woman who was getting married this time was Liu Xiao, the daughter of the most famous head of the Heavenly Might Escort in the Galaxy Kingdom¡¯s Salt Cloud City. The person in charge of protecting the bride was the escort leader, Golden Saber Wang Wu. This person¡¯s cultivation was at the peak of the Spirit Stage. The ¡°Heaven Splitting Golden Saber¡± saber technique in his hand could kill Supremacy Realm powerhouses above his level. His strength was quite powerful and terrifying. Riding on the tall horse, Wang Wu looked up ahead and turned around with a smile. ¡°Miss, the groom¡¯s team is half a mile ahead!¡± Liu Xiao, who was in the sedan chair, smiled shyly under the red veil and nodded. ¡°Got it, Uncle Wang!¡± Soon, the two entourages met in the middle of the road. The son-in-law Wang Wu mentioned, Zhou Xinjie, immediately came in front of Wang Wu and cupped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Escort Wang!¡± Wang Wu chuckled. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re about to marry my lady. Do you have to be so polite?¡± Zhou Xinjie hurriedly corrected himself. ¡°Uncle Wang is right!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wang Wu laughed heartily and nodded in satisfaction. As the son of White Stone City¡¯s City Lord, Zhou Xinjie was powerful and handsome. What was even rarer was that he and Liu Xiao were in love and evenly matched in terms of status. They were liked by the elders on both sides. Furthermore, White Stone City and Salt Cloud City were two neighboring cities. They were completely interconnected. Therefore, Liu Xiao and Zhou Xinjie¡¯s marriage was approved by the elders on both sides. Zhou Xinjie said, ¡°Uncle Wang, please go ahead!¡± Then, he brought the bridal escort team to the back of the groom¡¯s escort team to show his respect. Wang Wu nodded and prepared to drive his horse forward. Swish! Swish! At this moment, dozens of arrows suddenly shot out from the forest at the side. Its speed was as fast as a meteor! ¡°Be careful!¡± Among the two teams, Wang Wu¡¯s cultivation was the highest. He hurriedly roared and took out the golden saber he carried with him before slashing out. Bang! With a loud bang, the huge saber energy minced the arrow that shot over and exploded in the forest at the side. However, the people on the other side were not so lucky. With a scream, dozens of people¡¯s throats were immediately pierced by arrows. ¡°Young Master, Miss, be careful!¡± Wang Wu knew that Zhou Xinjie did not know martial arts and hurriedly pulled him to his side. Then, he came to the front of the sedan chair and blocked the arrows for Liu Xiao. Zhou Xinjie asked in horror, ¡°Uncle Wang, could it be that your enemies are here?¡± Wang Wu frowned and said, ¡°Heavenly Might Escort has always been respected by all our friends in the martial arts world. How can we have enemies?¡± Just as they finished speaking, defeaning shouts suddenly sounded from both sides. Thousands of knights in black dragon armor charged out aggressively. After seeing their attire, Wang Wu couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°It¡¯s the Flying Dragon Gang!¡± Hiss ~ After hearing Wang Wu¡¯s words, Zhou Xinjie and the others felt their hearts thump in terror. After all, the Flying Dragon Gang was the most terrifying bandit gang outside the southwest border of North Mystic Heaven. Furthermore, it was not only in North Mystic Heaven, but also in the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. This bandit gang was once a terrifyingly powerful force. Their most obvious characteristic was that all the gang members wore black Dragon Armor made of black Mystic Iron. Furthermore, everyone was a martial arts expert. There were rumors that if one wanted to join the Flying Dragon Gang, their cultivation level couldn¡¯t be lower than the Spiritual Wheel Realm, and they had to have unique talents. If ordinary gang members were so powerful, there was no need to mention the higher-ups of the Flying Dragon Gang. It was rumored that the higher-ups of the Flying Dragon Gang were divided into three levels. The person at the top was Dongmen Haolong, nickednamed ¡°Cloud Piercing Arrow¡±. Next were the four quasi Emperor Realm elders, One-eyed, Black Whip, Heretic Hands, and Wild Lion. Finally, there were 108 Supremacies. From this, it could be seen that this bandit gang¡¯s strength definitely surpassed that of many large sects and was terrifying to the extreme. Wang Wu and the others hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such a terrifying bandit gang today. At this moment, a leader of the Flying Dragon Gang, Li Meng, laughed wildly. ¡°I heard that the daughter of the Heavenly Might Escort¡¯s boss is beautiful. I wanted to see if she¡¯s as beautiful as the legends say!¡± He then rode his horse towards the sedan chair and raised the sword in his hand to slash. ¡°Bastard!¡± Wang Wu was enraged. He mobilized all the true essence in his body and activated the ¡°Heaven Splitting Golden Saber¡± saber technique to the max. He slashed out an extremely powerful saber force and dissolved Li Meng¡¯s sword energy. Seeing this, Zhou Xinjie hurriedly opened the door of the sedan chair and pulled Liu Xiao out. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, run! As long as we reach the city, we¡¯ll be safe!¡± ¡°Hahaha, the entire White Stone City is about to fall into the hands of Flying Dragon Gang. Where are you going to escape to?¡± Li Meng laughed disdainfully. Bang! At this moment, a fiery light suddenly shot into the sky from White Stone City. Zhou Xinjie was shocked. ¡°How could this be?¡± Just as he was distracted, an arrow shot into his back. Liu Xiao, who was at the side, was shocked. She hurriedly removed her red veil and saw that Zhou Xinjie¡¯s right chest had been pierced by an arrow. ¡°Xinjie, are you okay?¡± Liu Xiao asked hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhou Xinjie shook his head and immediately let go of Liu Xiao¡¯s hand before pushing her into the distance. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, you¡¯ve practiced martial arts before. Hurry up and escape while Uncle Wang is blocking the Flying Dragon Gang!¡± He thought about how the Flying Dragon Gang had also appeared in White Stone City, which meant that Liu Xiao could no longer enter the city. The best plan was to let her escape back to the Heavenly Might Escort in the Salt Cloud City. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Liu Xiao revealed a stubborn expression and shook her head firmly. ¡°I sat in the sedan chair and came to White Stone City. I¡¯ve already become your wife. From now on, I should share every danger with you!¡± Hearing her words, Zhou Xinjie stomped his feet anxiously. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, don¡¯t be stupid!¡± ¡°If a virgin like you falls into the hands of the bandits, the consequences will be¡­¡± ¡°No matter what you say, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Liu Xiao still had a determined expression. ¡°We¡¯re already married for life. Nothing will change that fact, let alone the bandits!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± After Wang Wu blocked Li Meng, he quickly retreated to Liu Xiao¡¯s side and grabbed her before throwing her onto the horse a few feet away. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be silly. Let¡¯s go!¡± Bang! At this moment, a sword energy landed. The loud sound terrified the Storm Horse under Liu Xiao. It swung its hooves and ran into the distance. Seeing this, Li Meng immediately ordered a team of elites to chase after Liu Xiao. Meanwhile, Wang Wu said to Zhou Xinjie, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll cover you. You should leave quickly too!¡± Li Meng laughed wildly. ¡°Do you really think you guys can leave? Everyone will die here today!¡± He activated his Supremacy Realm true essence, and his sword energy looked like a rainbow. Terrifying sword energy instantly wrapped around Wang Wu and Zhou Xinjie. ¡°Damn it, the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s guardian is really too powerful!¡± Wang Wu¡¯s pupils dilated, and he almost bit his tongue off. At this moment, Liu Xiao had already run nearly fifty kilometers on the back of the Storm Horse. However, the elite of the Flying Dragon Gang behind him was riding a Huben Demon Beast that was even faster than the Storm Horse. In less than three seconds, the thirty plus people of the Flying Dragon Gang were less than half a kilometer away from Liu Xiao. Furthermore, they were all at the peak of the Spiritual Wheel Realm, much higher than Liu Xiao¡¯s Mystic Realm! ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re really beautiful! I¡¯ll catch you and offer you to Protector Li later. He will definitely reward me heavily!¡± ¡°Perhaps Protector Li will reward her to us after he¡¯s done playing with her. That will be a huge bonus¡­ Hehehe!¡± Hearing the obscene words from the Flying Dragon Gang, Liu Xiao felt ashamed and resentful. Sensing that the other party was rapidly approaching, she bit her rosy lips so hard that they almost bled. ¡°Damn it, am I, Liu Xiao, destined to fall into the hands of these villains?¡± Her head was dizzy, and she was in extreme despair and pain. At this moment, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them. Liu Xiao looked carefully and saw that the leader was a beautiful woman in a white battle robe. Facing the howling wind, the white-robed beauty raised her fair hand. Phew! A mysterious purple light turned into a huge sword that reached the sky. It passed by Liu Xiao and slashed at the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s cavalry. Bang!!! Then, there was a loud bang. Liu Xiao turned around and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Cold sweat trickled down her back. The extremely arrogant people of the Flying Dragon Gang were actually reduced to dust under this sword light! ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Xiao hurriedly looked at the white-robed beauty in horror. She had a strong feeling that this beautiful woman must be a peerless big shot! Just as she was in a daze, she heard a voice. ¡°Your Majesty, this Demon Sword move has really broadened my horizons!¡± Your Majesty! Liu Xiao was suddenly shocked. Who else in the world could be called Her Majesty? She hurriedly came in front of Donghuang Ziyou and knelt down in fear. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Your Majesty!¡± Chapter 318 - North Mystic Heaven Is My Territory! ¡°Get up.¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked down at Liu Xiao calmly. She then looked at the place where the Flying Dragon Gang had disappeared. She could tell at a glance that they were all from the Flying Dragon Gang. This surprised her. This was because the chaos mentioned in the intelligence didn¡¯t include the Flying Dragon Gang. This made Donghuang Ziyou feel that the chaos this time might not be as simple as she imagined. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Liu Xiao stood up in awe. Donghuang Ziyou asked, ¡°You met the Flying Dragon Gang in White Stone City?¡± She saw Liu Xiao wearing a robe and knew that she was the bride who was about to get married. And the closest to them was White Stone City, so she asked. Liu Xiao revealed a sorrowful expression and nodded. ¡°I encountered the Flying Dragon Gang a few kilometers outside White Stone City.¡± ¡°They had a lot of powerful people. Not only did they kill many people who sent me off, but they also attacked White Stone City!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. ¡°How dare these bandits!¡± The pressure of a hundred mountains suddenly fell. Liu Xiao, Feng Lingfei, Guan Tong, and the others felt their breathing stagnate. They felt as if they were carrying hundreds of mountains on their backs. Under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s pressure, they all lowered their bodies and their hearts thumped. At this moment, they finally understood what the might of the empress was! It was might that could crush one¡¯s heart. It was impossible to resist and they could only submit! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Donghuang Ziyou then rode her horse and rushed towards White Stone City like a bolt of lightning. Feng Lingfei, Guan Tong, and the others immediately followed. Seeing them leave, Liu Xiao gritted her teeth and rode her horse after them. ¡°Xinjie, Uncle Wang, the empress is here. You must hold on!¡± Soon, Donghuang Ziyou arrived at the place where the bridal escort team was attacked. Seeing the corpses everywhere, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but frown and continue to ride forward. Liu Xiao, who followed behind, searched everywhere but couldn¡¯t find Zhou Xinjie and Wang Wu¡¯s corpses. She suddenly had a bad feeling. Among the corpses on the ground, there weren¡¯t many people from the Flying Dragon Gang. This meant that the Flying Dragon Gang had won this battle. Under such circumstances, it was difficult not to think the worst when she couldn¡¯t see Zhou Xinjie and Wang Wu. Liu Xiao couldn¡¯t help but think that perhaps their corpses had been eaten by the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s demon beasts. She gritted her teeth and decided to continue following behind Donghuang Ziyou. She had to find out what had happened. At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou had already brought Feng Lingfei and the others to the city gate of White Stone City. They looked up and saw smoke rising from the city, which resonated with all sorts of brutal shouts. These voices clearly came from the Flying Dragon Gang! Just as Donghuang Ziyou was about to charge into the city with everyone, thousands of people from the Flying Dragon Gang suddenly appeared on the city gate. They all held magical artifact-level crossbows and aimed them at Donghuang Ziyou and the others. At this moment, a Guardian of the Flying Dragon Gang walked to the side of the city tower and his gaze landed on Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Your Highness, do you think you can attack the city with just you guys?¡± As a Guardian, he naturally had some knowledge and could tell that Donghuang Ziyou was different. However, they were bandits after all. They couldn¡¯t figure out Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s identity. Therefore, his tone was filled with respect and disdain. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes looked cold. She took out the Ice Phoenix Sword and walked into the sky step by step. In an instant, the weather changed. She was wearing a white flying phoenix battle robe that was dazzling. She looked down at the entire White Stone City like a peerless Valkyrie. ¡°North Mystic Heaven is my territory. Do you think I can¡¯t attack my way in?¡± My?! Hearing this word, the Guardian trembled slightly and suddenly held his breath. As for the thousands of Flying Dragon Gang members, their hands trembled slightly and they almost dropped their crossbows. ¡°God, it¡¯s actually Empress Mystic Ice!¡± ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so imposing. So it¡¯s that empress who has ruled over the ages!¡± ¡°Why is she here so quickly?¡± The people of the Flying Dragon Gang didn¡¯t expect to encounter Empress Mystic Ice so quickly! This was completely unexpected! ¡°Retreat! Everyone, retreat quickly!¡± The Guardian hurriedly shouted for all the Flying Dragon Gang members to leave the city tower. At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou had already swung the Ice Phoenix Sword in her hand and it transformed into a sword light as it landed. Bang!!! Sword light flashed, and the city walls within fifty kilometers were reduced to ashes! Feng Lingfei, Guan Tong, and the others were shocked. They felt that as they followed behind Donghuang Ziyou, they could increasingly understand how powerful and valiant this empress was. When the Flying Dragon Gang members in the city heard the cries on the city tower, they were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Empress Mystic Ice to personally visit White Stone City. What made them even more afraid was that Donghuang Ziyou had cut down the city tower. Her imposing aura completely shattered their confidence. At this moment, all the Flying Dragon Gang members could only think of one word: Run! ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is here. Everyone, retreat!¡± With a shout, the Flying Dragon Gang troops in the city were defeated and retreated like a tide. Seeing this scene, Protector Li Meng, who had already reached the center of the city, and the other Protector, Zhu Haoqiang, couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Li Meng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Damn it, Empress Mystic Ice is actually here!¡± Zhu Haoqiang revealed a hint of fear. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is too powerful. We¡¯re definitely not her match. It seems like we can only retreat!¡± Li Meng nodded helplessly. ¡°Forget it! We plundered a lot of good stuff this time. It¡¯s not a loss to retreat now!¡± After the two of them made up their minds, they prepared to follow the chaotic crowd to the city gate. Phew ~ A bright blue light instantly lit up the long street. Li Meng and Zhu Haoqiang felt a chill down their spines. When the two of them turned around, they saw that the blue light was a sword light. Bang!!! The sword light landed, and the sword energy that filled the sky was like a star exploding, instantly crushing hundreds of Flying Dragon Sect disciples. Meanwhile, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s white figure arrived in the distant sky in the blink of an eye with incomparably fast speed. Li Meng, Zhu Haoqiang, and the others were stunned when they saw her. ¡°This woman is even more terrifying than I imagined!¡± ¡°Judging from her attacks, she¡¯s definitely a Great Saint. To reach this realm at such a young age, she¡¯s really a genius!¡± The two of them hurriedly took off their black Dragon Armor to disguise as ordinary people to escape. However, before the two of them could take a step, they felt a shocking pressure descend. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful figure instantly blocked in front of them. Hiss ~ The two of them were shocked. They couldn¡¯t resist Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s pressure at all. Instead, they suddenly knelt on the ground and begged Donghuang Ziyou to spare their lives. Chapter 319 - Donghuang Ziyous Great Ambition! Donghuang Ziyou walked forward with the Ice Phoenix Sword. She had long noticed that Li Meng and Zhu Haoqiang were the higher-ups of the Flying Dragon Gang. Therefore, she planned to kill one person to establish her authority first and then force the other to bring her to the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s headquarters. She would uproot the Flying Dragon Gang! When they saw her walking over slowly, Li Meng and Zhu Haoqiang trembled in fear. ¡°This woman is unbelievably beautiful, but when she reveals her killing intent, she¡¯s really more terrifying than a demon god!¡± Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads and their faces were pale. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes swept across the two of them. She had just discovered that Li Meng¡¯s status was slightly higher than Zhu Haoqiang¡¯s, so she killed Zhu Haoqiang with a single slash. Then, she asked, ¡°Why did you attack the city?¡± According to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s knowledge, although the Flying Dragon Gang was an extremely powerful bandit gang and was extremely well-equipped, comparable to an army, they were serious bandits. Even if they committed all sorts of crimes, they would not attack a city like an army fighting a war. So she felt that there must be some reason the Flying Dragon Gang killed their way into White Stone City so fearlessly. Li Meng laid on the ground and said, ¡°Empress, I¡¯m just following the elders¡¯ orders. I¡¯m not sure about the rest, so I can¡¯t answer you for the time being!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. She was certain that Li Meng wasn¡¯t lying. However, it wasn¡¯t a problem. In any case, she had already made up her mind to charge into the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s headquarters. Sooner or later, she would find out the truth. She said coldly, ¡°Bring me to the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s headquarters.¡± Li Meng hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes!¡± He knew that he was already completely under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s control. If he disobeyed at all, he would definitely be instantly killed. When he thought about how the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s territory was a true dragon¡¯s den, Li Meng couldn¡¯t help but feel energized. ¡°Not just anyone can go to Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s territory. Even if you, the empress, are a Great Saint, you can¡¯t easily escape once you get there!¡± ¡°Although they can¡¯t kill you, they can definitely wreck havoc on your cultivation. That will be a win for Flying Dragon Gang!¡± Li Meng lowered his head, not daring to let Donghuang Ziyou see his smug expression. Just as Donghuang Ziyou was about to leave with Li Meng, Liu Xiao rode her horse and hurried to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Your Majesty, please allow me to ask him a question!¡± Donghuang Ziyou knew that she wanted to ask about Zhou Xinjie and Wang Wu¡¯s whereabouts, so she nodded indifferently. Liu Xiao looked at Li Meng and said, ¡°Where are my husband and Uncle Wang?¡± In front of Donghuang Ziyou, Li Meng didn¡¯t dare to lie. ¡°After I stabbed them, I heard the battle cries in the city getting louder and louder, so I immediately rushed to the city to help eliminate the soldiers.¡± ¡°As for them, they¡¯re probably dead after being struck by my sword!¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Liu Xiao¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened, and sorrow appeared on her face. She was a martial artist and could tell how powerful Li Meng was. As for Zhou Xinjie and Wang Wu, they had been stabbed by him and were nowhere to be found. Clearly, they were dead. Perhaps¡­ they had really been eaten by demon beasts! At the thought of this, Liu Xiao¡¯s body went limp and she almost fainted while crying bitterly. ¡°Xinjie, we agreed to spend our lives together and grow old together. Why did you leave before the wedding?¡± ¡°Can you bear to leave before you take off my red veil?¡± ¡°Xinjie, come out! I don¡¯t want you to die like this. Can you please see me?¡± Seeing her in such anguish, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes softened and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Although she came at the right time and prevented the deaths of a large number of innocent people, she still couldn¡¯t bear to see a bride about to get married encounter such a painful thing. Then, her gaze became firm and filled with a supreme domineering aura. ¡°In order to prevent people in the world from losing their loved ones, I must eliminate all evil people and let the world have peace and prosperity!¡± Thinking of this, she clenched her fists and brought Feng Lingfei, Guan Tong, and the others to the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s place. Not long after they left. ¡°Xiao¡¯er!¡± Zhou Xinjie rushed out from the side while covered in blood and hugged Liu Xiao. Liu Xiao asked in pleasant surprise, ¡°Xinjie, you¡¯re not dead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhou Xinjie nodded excitedly. ¡°Fortunately, Uncle Wang helped me block the bandit¡¯s sword and didn¡¯t let him hurt my vital points.¡± ¡°But even so, I was seriously injured. Uncle Wang was also seriously injured. In order to save our lives, he and I could only hide during the chaos.¡± ¡°Later on, I heard that the empress had arrived to save White Stone City, so I rushed into the city first and prepared to see my parents before looking for you. I didn¡¯t expect to hear your cries when I turned around, so I came looking for you.¡± Liu Xiao couldn¡¯t help but reveal a delighted expression. So not only was Zhou Xinjie alive, but Wang Wu was also alive. ¡°How are Father-in-law and Mother-in-law?¡± she asked. Zhou Xinjie nodded. ¡°They¡¯re all good! And they even said that regardless of whether you were alive or not, the Zhou family will only acknowledge you as my wife in our lives!¡± Liu Xiao was filled with excitement. ¡­ Immeasurable Heaven, Pure Moon Kingdom. More than 200,000 kilometers west of this country was the Blue Sea. Therefore, when the Blue Sea was invaded by the ghost algae and became a Ghost Sea, many large sects in Immeasurable Heaven gathered in this country after hearing the news and held the ¡°Ghost Extermination Assembly.¡± At this moment, in the square of the Pure Moon Kingdom¡¯s palace, other than the king of the Pure Moon Kingdom and a group of ministers, the rest were all martial artists. The entire square was filled with no less than a hundred thousand people. What was even more worth mentioning was that due to the pressing situation in the Ghost Sea, the cultivation bases of the people attending the meeting were very profound. At a glance, they were all at the Spirit Stage¡¯s Pinnacle Phase or above. With such a huge and powerful force gathered together, even the Pure Moon Kingdom¡¯s Emperor felt fear and trepidation. Among these sects, the most eye-catching were the top three sects in the Immeasurable Heaven, the Mao Yun Sect, the Divine Thunder Sect, and the Purple Cloud Sect. Their sect master, Li Dehe, Zhao Dinglei, and Feng Keqin, were not only quasi Emperors, but also master-level experts with about 50,000 years of experience in ghost hunting. Since ancient times, ghost hunters were respected figures, be it in the civilian world or the martial arts world. Therefore, in front of these three people, all the sect leaders present revealed respectful expressions. Just as everyone was about to choose one person to be the leader of this operation, A white light flashed in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a luxurious carriage pulled by a flying white deer quickly descend. An old man in a gilded purple robe with a three-legged immortal crane embroidered on the chest walked out of the carriage. He had silver hair, a dignified appearance, and the aura of a superior. Seeing him appear, even Li Dehe and the other sect masters of top sects hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master Wang!¡± The old man was Wang Kaijing, one of the cabinet elders that the Immeasurable Emperor relied on the most! Chapter 320 - Me?! Soul Form Sects Sect Master! When they saw Wang Kaijing appear, everyone knew how important the Immeasurable Emperor was to this ghost eradication operation. Because Wang Kaijing wasn¡¯t only one of the cabinet elders, but also like a teacher to the Immeasurable Emperor. The fact that he was able to personally come to the Ghost Extermination Assembly from the high and mighty court was enough to show how important this operation was to him and the Immeasurable Emperor. Then, everyone went forward and bowed. Wang Kai returned the greetings respectfully. Li Dehe then said, ¡°The appearance of the Ghost Sea is a huge challenge to Immeasurable Heaven.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, a snake can¡¯t do without a head. Pavilion Master Wang is a person trusted by the Immeasurable Emperor. He is highly respected and is a very suitable candidate for leading us to cleanse the Ghost Sea and return peace to the world!¡± When he said this, no one present felt that he was flattering him. Instead, they felt that he was being sincere. After all, Wang Kaijing¡¯s identity and status were high. He was attending the Ghost Extermination Assembly in person, so the leader of this operation was naturally him. Wang Kaijing shook his head and smiled. ¡°I attended this meeting to understand the relevant actions and details on behalf of the Great Emperor. I won¡¯t interfere with your actions.¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯m not a martial artist, nor am I an expert in eliminating ghosts. There¡¯s no need for an outsider to guide an insider.¡± Hearing his words, Li Dehe and the others revealed looks of respect. As expected of the elder of Immeasurable Heaven¡¯s fifth dynasty. His words were filled with logic and magnanimity. Wang Kaijing glanced at everyone and continued, ¡°And the leader of this operation is about to appear. I believe everyone will have no objections to him.¡± ¡°I see. Then we¡¯ll wait for this expert to appear.¡± Li Dehe and the others had impressed expressions. Since Wang Kaijing said so, this person¡¯s identity and status must be higher than those of Li Dehe and the other two sect masters. Moreover, Li Dehe, Zhao Dinglei, Feng Keqin, and the others had even guessed who that person was. Phew ~ At this moment, a boundless white light enveloped the entire palace square. In the dazzling light, hundreds of huge white-feathered Heavenly Rocs came with a mighty momentum. On their backs stood thousands of martial arts experts in white. The leader was dressed in a white robe, had silver hair, and the bearing of an immortal. What was even more eye-catching was that there was a faint layer of mist around him. There were three-colored lights flickering in the clouds. They were like immortals in the world with impressive appearances. ¡°So it¡¯s the Holy Lord of Heavenly Secrets!¡± Li Dehe and the others revealed looks of awe. The Heavenly Secret Holy Land was one of the six most powerful Holy Lands in the Immeasurable Heaven. Other than having millions of disciples, the most admirable thing about them was that they were very proficient in ghost hunting. It could be said that in terms of dealing with ghosts, the Heavenly Secret Holy Land was the mentor of the Mao Yun Sect, the Divine Thunder Sect, and the Purple Cloud Sect. In the legend of the martial arts world in Immeasurable Heaven, the Heavenly Secret Holy Land had 108 ghost-slaying techniques and three ghost-slaying powers. Even top-notch ghost-catching sects like them had some spells that came from the Heavenly Secret Holy Land. From this, it could be seen that when facing the Ghost Sea this time, the Heavenly Secret Holy Land was the true leader. As for the Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord, Ning Xuanyuan, not only was he an Emperor Realm powerhouse, but he also had a thousand immortal techniques and mystic techniques. Furthermore, he had a deep relationship with Wang Kaijing. It was no wonder that even Wang Kaijing was unwilling to be the leader of this operation, because Ning Xuanyuan was more capable and prestigious than him. After Ning Xuanyuan landed with the Holy Land¡¯s elites, Wang Kaijing hurriedly went forward and cupped his hands with a smile. ¡°Brother Xuanyuan, I received news that you were preparing to participate in the Ghost Extermination Assembly, so I wanted to come and take a look myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since we last met, but you¡¯ve become much sharper.¡± Ning Xuanyuan returned the greeting and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Jiejing, you also seem to be in high spirits. How impressive!¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their relationship was indeed very good. Li Dehe and the others also went forward and bowed to Ning Xuanyuan one by one, their words filled with awe and flattery. After everyone finished greeting each other, the exorcism conference went straight to the point. Li Dehe said, ¡°The Holy Lord of Heavenly Secrets is the number one person in the Immeasurable Heaven. Please tell us the specific plan of the operation!¡± Zhao Dinglei and the others nodded in agreement. Ning Xuanyuan¡¯s cultivation was profound and he was very experienced. Being able to receive his guidance was also a form of luck for the three major Ghost Hunting Sects. ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xuanyuan nodded and was about to turn around and walk to the high platform at the front of the venue. At this moment, a figure flashed and stood on the high platform first. Huh? Everyone was stunned. Someone actually dared to snatch Ning Xuanyuan¡¯s seat in front of him! Furthermore, the person who snatched the seat was from the Heavenly Secret Holy Land! Ning Xuanyuan looked at the figure on the stage in shock and said sternly, ¡°Yi Chen, what are you doing?¡± Yi Chen was a young man in his twenties. A sinister look appeared on his handsome face as he said playfully, ¡°You¡¯re not suitable to be the leader of this operation. Let me do it!¡± Swish! The moment he said this, everyone was shocked. A disciple of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land actually dared to humiliate his Holy Lord in public. His courage was really shocking! After calming down and thinking about it, everyone felt that something was wrong! Li Dehe and the others had a feeling that Yi Chen¡¯s background might not be simple. A hint of killing intent appeared in Ning Xuanyuan¡¯s eyes. However, as the Holy Lord of a generation, he naturally wouldn¡¯t attack rashly. Instead, he said, ¡°Who are you?¡± He also guessed that Yi Chen was most likely hiding an extraordinary identity. Yi Chen swept his gaze across the crowd and sneered. ¡°Me?! The Sect Master of the Soul Form Sect!¡± Soul Form Sect! Everyone was shocked when they heard this name. Because more than a hundred thousand years ago, this was a very terrifying ghostly cultivator sect in Immeasurable Heaven. At that time, the strength of that sect definitely wasn¡¯t inferior to the current Heavenly Secret Holy Land. It had to be known that during the ghost extermination operation 150,000 years ago, the Soul Form Sect was jointly besieged by thousands of large sects from Immeasurable Heaven and Crimson Nimbus Heaven before it was destroyed. From this, it could be seen how terrifying this sect was and how powerful the sect master was. No one present would have thought that the sect master of the Soul Form Sect was still alive and had even become a disciple of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land! ¡°So it¡¯s you, evil creature!¡± Ning Xuanyuan gritted his teeth in anger. At this moment, his killing intent was obvious. As a mighty Holy Lord, he actually didn¡¯t realize that Yi Chen was the sect master of the Soul Form Sect. This was a huge humiliation to him. What was even worse was that it was he who had promoted Yi Chen from an ordinary disciple to his personal disciple. This made him feel like he had raised a venemous snake. Now, it was going to bite him! However! As a Holy Lord, even if the other party was the Sect Master of the Soul Form Sect, he wasn¡¯t afraid! ¡°Evil creature, die!¡± Ning Xuanyuan¡¯s right hand emitted a terrifying mystic light as he slapped towards Yi Chen¡¯s head. ¡°Hehehe!¡± Facing Ning Xuan and Xuanyuan Jingtian¡¯s attacks, Yi Chen didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, he had a smug smile on his face. ¡°Kneel!¡± With his order, Ning Xuanyuan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. A terrifying mystic energy instantly invaded his internal organs and meridians, forcefully cutting off the circulation of the spiritual energy in his body. ¡°Ah ~¡± Ning Xuanyuan cried out in pain and knelt on the ground with a bang, his head covered in cold sweat. Everyone was shocked to see that Ning Xuanyuan¡¯s skin was covered in black patterns. The pattern was very strange and terrifying, like some kind of water grass. As for Li Dehe, Zhao Dinglei, and Feng Keqin, their pupils dilated after they studied it carefully. ¡°Ghost Seaweed!¡± Chapter 321 - What a Perfect Man! Ghost Seaweed! Hearing Li Dehe and the others¡¯ words, Ning Xuanyuan was so shocked that he almost fainted. He never thought that ghost algae would grow in his body! ¡°Evil creature, what did you do?¡± Ning Xuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened in fury. Yi Chen sneered. ¡°At this point, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Actually, I planted ghost algae in the tea I give you every day.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hearing this, Ning Xuanyuan widened his eyes in shock. About six hundred years ago, he met Yi Chen on his way down the mountain. At that time, he discovered that there was an extremely profound mystic energy in Yi Chen¡¯s body. However, even as a Holy Lord, he could not figure out what that mystic energy was. Seeing that Yi Chen looked honest and upright, he brought Yi Chen to the Holy Land. Over the years, Yi Chen respected him and personally brewed a pot of spiritual tea for him to drink every day. It was also because he saw how filial Yi Chen was, how he had mystic energy in his body and that he was quite talented that Ning Xuanyuan nurtured him from an ordinary disciple to a personal disciple. In that case, Yi Chen had set him up from the beginning. And he had drunk spiritual tea mixed with ghost algae for more than six hundred years! ¡°I was kind to you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious to me!¡± Ning Xuanyuan gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°I wish I could swallow you alive to vent my hatred!¡± ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s useless to say this now!¡± Yi Chen said proudly. ¡°At that time, I was besieged by you so-called righteous path people and had no choice but to dissipate my cultivation base to survive.¡± ¡°However, although my cultivation level is gone, I know all sorts of mystic techniques like the back of my hand. It¡¯s simply too easy to deal with you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a puppet in my hands now!¡± Pfft! Ning Xuanyuan was enraged and spat out a mouthful of blood. He raised his hand to kill Yi Chen. However, the ghost algae was like a maggot attached to the bone, preventing his true essence from circulating! ¡°Yi Chen, the Holy Lord was set up by you and couldn¡¯t kill you, but we can!¡± The elders and protectors of the Heavenly Secret Holy Land all rushed forward with killing intent. Yi Chen chuckled. ¡°Did you guys forget that I also gave you guys tea?¡± The elders and protectors were shocked. How could they forget how Yi Chen had served them tea like a lap dog? ¡°Kneel!¡± Yi Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. Not only were these elders and protectors shocked, but even the other elite disciples and legacy disciples of the Heaven Secrets Holy Land, everyone who had drunk Yi Chen¡¯s tea, trembled and suddenly knelt on the ground. Black ghost algae also grew on their bodies at the same time, and they looked extremely terrifying and ferocious. Seeing this scene, the hundred thousand plus people present gasped. The Heavenly Secret Holy Land would be completely wiped out this time! There was one Emperor Realm expert, dozens of peak Supremacy Realm experts, and hundreds of experts at the peak Spirit Realm and above. These people were all under Yi Chen¡¯s control now. Not to mention dealing with Ghost Sea, even whether anyone present could leave safely was another matter! Ning Xuanyuan endured the pain and looked at Li Dehe and the others. ¡°Hurry up and save me, or the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± Li Dehe nodded and circulated his true essence with all his might to use his sect¡¯s secret technique to resolve the ghost algae in Ning Xuanyuan¡¯s body. Yi Chen said disdainfully, ¡°These ghost algae have long been in engraved their bones. No one in the world can save them!¡± ¡°Whoever dares to attack will die!¡± He formed a mysterious ghost seal with both hands and made Ning Xuanyuan stand up. ¡°Netherworld Ghost Hand!¡± Under his control, Ning Xuanyuan¡¯s true essence revolved crazily. His right hand turned into a huge black ghost hand in midair and slapped Li Dehe¡¯s chest. Bang! Ghost aura shot into the sky. The huge ghost hand pierced through Li Dehe¡¯s chest and back, sending him flying. Everyone saw in horror that after Li Dehe landed, his entire body turned black and he instantly died! Hiss ~ This scene terrified even Wang Kaijing. Ning Xuanyuan¡¯s strength was already terrifying. Now that he was controlled by Yi Chen, he was even more ruthless. Even a powerful sect master like Li Dehe was killed with a single palm strike. Who present could stop him? ¡°Hahaha, do you see that? This is my power!¡± Yi Chen laughed crazily. ¡°Ever since my sect was destroyed, I have been waiting for a chance to take revenge on you all!¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ve finally gotten what I wanted and trampled on the Heavenly Secret Holy Land!¡± ¡°As for you sects, you will submit to me or die!¡± He waved his right hand and conjured thousands of black medicinal pills that were constantly emitting ghostly aura. ¡°This is the Ghost Algae Pill that I have refined over the years. All the sect masters present must eat it, or I will kill you!¡± Following his order, Ning Xuanyuan and the others from the Heavenly Secret Holy Land were all filled with murderous aura as they stared at everyone. From the looks of it, if anyone dared to say no, they would immediately be killed by Yi Chen. However, if they ate this Ghost Algae Pill, they would be like Ning Xuanyuan and the others, become Yi Chen¡¯s puppet, and be even more miserable. After some thought, Zhao Dinglei, Feng Keqin, and the other sect masters looked at each other and prepared to work together to repel Ning Xuanyuan and the others before leaving the venue. ¡°Everyone, I advise you not to waste your effort.¡± Yi Chen saw through everyone¡¯s intentions and sneered before making Ning Xuanyuan set up a shocking array. Phew! A bloody light shot into the sky. The huge palace square instantly became a sea of blood. Blood surged in a terrifying manner. Everyone felt the blood energy in their bodies being devoured by the blood light in the formation. Thousands of evil spirits¡¯ howls sounded in their heads, and they were extremely miserable! ¡°This is the Darknorth Blood River Formation!¡± A formation expert recognized this formation at a glance and even his voice quivered. This was one of the ten legendary killing formations of the ghostly cultivator sect. Now that it was in Ning Xuanyuan¡¯s hands, its power had multiplied. This made everyone present feel extreme despair. Wang Kaijing couldn¡¯t help but punch his thigh and say hatefully, ¡°The people of the ghostly cultivator sect are really vicious. They¡¯re everyone¡¯s enemies!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, no one can subdue this bastard today. The hundred thousand people present will probably die!¡± When many disciples of the sect heard his words, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. They cried softly in fear and despair. ¡°Hahaha!¡± When Yi Chen saw that he was completely in control, he was instantly overjoyed. He roared, ¡°Are you guys going to eat these Ghost Algae Pills or not?¡± A loud and rough voice sounded. ¡°Even if they eat it, you won¡¯t escape death!¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. In the sky, a handsome young man in white was carrying four cute girls in his arms. Behind him, there were thousands of martial artists. ¡°It¡¯s Sect Masters Cang, Baili, and the others from the Golden Sun Sect, the Mystic Flame Sect, and the Light Sect!¡± When they saw that the leaders were Cang Zongtian, Baili Yi, and the others, many martial artists present were energized. Then, everyone¡¯s gazes focused on Lin Xuan. Everyone could tell that since Lin Xuan was in the center and in the lead, his status was definitely far higher than those of Cang Zongtian and the others. Many people immediately started to guess Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Some more knowledgeable people almost shouted Lin Xuan¡¯s name. Seeing such a scene, even Yi Chen was slightly stunned and revealed a wary expression towards Lin Xuan. However, relying on the fact that he had already controlled Ning Xuanyuan and the others and had augmented them with the ¡°Darknorth Blood River Formation¡±, Yi Chen did not plan to admit defeat. ¡°You want to kill me? You have to be able to break my formation!¡± ¡°This formation is a legendary formation for us ghostly cultivators. It can continuously absorb the Netherworld Aura in the world to strengthen itself.¡± ¡°Moreover, as it constantly swallows the blood energy of the people trapped in the formation, it becomes indestructible from the inside out!¡± The more Yi Chen spoke, the more smug he became. Lin Xuan said disdainfully, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you see how fragile this formation is.¡± To him, having the Ten Direction Diagram and the cultivation of a Great Saint, the Darknorth Blood River Formation was like child¡¯s play to him. With that, he raised his finger and flicked it at the Darknorth Blood River Formation. Bang!!! In an instant, the entire formation was shattered like an egg beaten by a rock. The smugness on Yi Chen¡¯s face was swept away, leaving only deep shock. ¡°God, this is a legendary formation for us ghostly cultivators. How can it be so fragile?¡± Cang Zongtian and the others hurriedly bowed. ¡°The Consort is mighty!¡± Hearing this, the hundred thousand plus people in the palace square revealed looks of awe. ¡°As expected of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! He¡¯s really capable and insufferably arrogant!¡± ¡°With a flick of his finger, he shattered a legendary formation. The Consort is really powerful!¡± ¡°The Consort is as handsome as a god and has peerless strength. He¡¯s really a role model for all men!¡± Chapter 322 - My Father Is the Most Powerful Guy! Seeing everyone worship Lin Xuan, Yi Chen couldn¡¯t help but tremble. North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man! These two titles buzzed in his mind. Over the years, although he had been hiding in the Heavenly Secret Holy Land and was bent on plotting against Ning Xuanyuan and the others to take revenge for his sect one day, this didn¡¯t mean that he was indifferent to the current affairs of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. As for Empress Mystic Ice, she had been famous in recent years. It was difficult for him not to know about Empress Mystic Ice, Donghuang Ziyou! He knew Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s cold, domineering, and powerful talent very well. Therefore, he had naturally come to a conclusion about Lin Xuan, the empress¡¯ man. That was, a man who could become the empress¡¯ man must be an insufferably talented genius as well! From the looks of it, the truth was indeed as he had imagined. Lin Xuan was really ridiculously powerful! ¡°Damn it, how come I encountered the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± Yi Chen clenched his fists and tried his best to control his agitation. He originally thought that victory was already in his hands today. Unexpectedly, the Immeasurable Emperor didn¡¯t come, but Lin Xuan came. This made him feel very troubled! It was extremely troublesome! Taking a deep breath, Yi Chen immediately controlled Ning Xuanyuan and the others to kill Lin Xuan. At the same time, he executed a ghostly cultivator secret technique and controlled the ghostly aura in the world to open a spatial passageway to use this passageway to escape. ¡°Shit, that evil creature is escaping!¡± Zhao Dinglei and the others cried out in shock and hurriedly chased after him with all their might. On the other side, facing the aggressive Ning Xuanyuan and the others, Lin Xuan only waved his hand lightly and created a formation to trap them. An expert who was familiar with formations couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°It¡¯s the Meru Nine Palaces Immortal Formation!¡± Hearing this name, many cultivators present revealed incomparably shocked expressions. This formation was a legendary defensive formation. The name ¡°Meru¡± meant that this formation was a vast and boundless huge formation. It was boundless and impossible to surmount! Once they were trapped, they would be in a vast universe that was like a huge maze. Unless the person who set up the formation stopped, they would most likely be trapped inside. No one expected Lin Xuan to set up such a powerful legendary formation with a raise of his hand. Compared to his, Yi Chen¡¯s Darknorth Blood River Formation that he had relied on Ning Xuanyuan to set up just now was really far inferior! Amidst everyone¡¯s exclamations, Lin Xuan looked in the direction where Yi Chen had disappeared and formed a lightning seal with his right hand before throwing it out. Bang! The thunder seal exploded five kilometers away, and a ball of thunderfire lit up half the sky. After the lightning fire disappeared, many cultivators above the Supremacy Realm acutely discovered that Yi Chen had been killed! They all focused their gazes on Lin Xuan. The shock and awe in their eyes were unconcealable. ¡°In just two seconds, he set up a legendary formation to trap Ning Xuanyuan and the others while instantly killing the Soul Form Sect¡¯s Sect Master with a lightning technique. He¡¯s really invincible!¡± Wang Kaijing couldn¡¯t help but stroke his beard and stare at Lin Xuan in admiration for a long time. Being in the imperial court, he was well aware of the relationship between Immeasurable Heaven and North Mystic Heaven. What made him glad was that although Immeasurable Heaven and North Mystic Heaven didn¡¯t have a good relationship, they were definitely not enemies! This meant that as long as Immeasurable Heaven took the first step and lowered its stance to express goodwill to North Mystic Heaven, then the two sides were very likely to become friends. And this step had to be taken by him, Wang Kaijing! So he hurriedly straightened his clothes and bowed respectfully in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°Wang Kaijing of the Immeasurable Heaven greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Seeing Wang Kaijing greet Lin Xuan so respectfully, everyone was slightly shocked. With Wang Kaijing¡¯s status, in the entire Immeasurable Heaven, only the Immeasurable Emperor could make him bow so respectfully. However, when they thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary methods and identity, everyone understood that Wang Kaijing was taking the initiative to express goodwill. Wang Kaijing¡¯s attitude also represented the Immeasurable Emperor¡¯s attitude. Everyone guessed that Wang Kaijing was clearly trying to curry favor with Lin Xuan on behalf of the Immeasurable Emperor. Lin Xuan also returned the greeting politely. ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master Wang!¡± Wang Kaijing chuckled, and his eyes were filled with admiration. Lin Xuan was gentle and elegant. However, his words and actions carried a lofty air that made people feel awe and admiration from the bottom of their hearts. After the two of them greeted each other, Wang Kaijing looked at Ning Xuanyuan and the others who were surrounded with a hint of worry on his face. ¡°Brother Xuanyuan and the others were plotted against and have already become puppets. I¡¯m afraid they are doomed!¡± He had just heard everyone discussing the Meru Nine Palaces Immortal Formation set up by Lin Xuan and thought that since Ning Xuanyuan and the others were unable to break the formation, they could only wait for death. ¡°That might not be the case.¡± Zhao Dinglei shook his head. ¡°The Consort trapped them but didn¡¯t directly kill them. This means that the Consort is confident in saving them.¡± Xuan Xi tilted her head and leaned on Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder. She raised her thumb. ¡°That¡¯s right. My father is the most powerful guy!¡± Wang Kaijing was stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Consort¡¯s methods are unfathomable. Perhaps he can create a miracle!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°They can indeed be cured.¡± Zhao Dinglei then bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, I heard that ghost algae are extremely dangerous spirit herbs. Once they invade a person¡¯s body, they will be as difficult to get rid of as bone-corroding maggots.¡± ¡°Now that the Holy Lord of Heavenly Secret and the others are in a dire situation, do we have to expend most of their cultivation to save them?¡± He thought to himself that Ning Xuanyuan and the others had drunk the ghost algae for more than six hundred years. Now, the ghost algae had already seeped into their bones. If they wanted to treat them, they had to scrape their bones to heal their injuries. In that case, most of their cultivation base would be destroyed. Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯s very simple.¡± Hearing him say this, Zhao Dinglei, Wang Kaijing, and the others revealed gratified smiles. Then, they saw Lin Xuan raise his right hand and wave it. The Meru Nine Palaces Immortal Formation was instantly dissolved by him. At the same time, countless rocks flew up from the ground. Lin Xuan used the Primordial Fire Spirit Body to release several connate spirit flames and refined these rocks into stone needles. Then, he controlled these stone needles and used a grandmaster-level medical skill to stab them into Ning Xuanyuan and the others¡¯ acupoints. ¡°Although the ghost algae poison is extremely sinister and ruthless, as long as you force the meridians to do the opposite, this poison will be like a paper tiger. It will collapse with a push.¡± Lin Xuan smiled faintly and raised his right finger. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Everyone was shocked to see a ball of black light explode from Ning Xuanyuan and the others¡¯ chests. Then, they all spat out a mouthful of black water, and their skin and complexion returned to their original appearance in the blink of an eye. ¡°How miraculous!¡± Wang Kaijing, Zhao Dinglei, and the others couldn¡¯t help but clap and sigh. As for Ning Xuanyuan and the others from the Heavenly Secret Holy Land, they revealed extreme admiration and awe. They looked up at Lin Xuan with reverent gazes. ¡°The Consort really has the power of creation. We¡¯re impressed!¡± The group of them hurriedly bowed their heads to the ground, their voices filled with uncontrollable excitement and admiration. Chapter 323 - Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon, Unstoppable! Translator: Henyee Tr After thanking him, Ning Xuanyuan took the initiative to ask Lin Xuan to take the lead and lead everyone to the Ghost Sea. This suggestion was immediately agreed upon by all the cultivators. In fact, everyone felt that it was their great honor to follow Lin Xuan and get rid of ghosts. Wang Kaijing even repeatedly begged Lin Xuan to agree. In his opinion, just the power Lin Xuan had revealed just now was already shocking. A mere Ghost Sea probably wasn¡¯t worth mentioning to Lin Xuan. Therefore, only when Lin Xuan took action did Wang Kaijing feel that he was 100% confident in this operation. This sense of security was something that even ten Heavenly Secret Holy Lords couldn¡¯t give! Lin Xuan was originally prepared to head to the Ghost Sea. Seeing how everyone respected him, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. Thus, he led a hundred thousand cultivators to the Ghost Sea. After they traveled for more than 50,000 kilometers, a black cloud instantly appeared in front of them. ¡°What a huge black cloud. It seems like the ghost aura in the Ghost Sea is even denser than I imagined!¡± ¡°Perhaps there will be unexpected danger in the Ghost Sea!¡± Seeing this scene, the cultivators present were terrified. However, after seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s white figure, everyone was relieved. As long as the Consort was around, any danger would be resolved. They all thought so. After moving forward for about 50,000 kilometers, everyone had arrived at the mountain range outside the Ghost Sea. Black clouds rumbled everywhere in this mountain range, and ghost aura lingered. The environment looked extremely dangerous. Thousands of martial artists suddenly rushed out from the swirling black clouds. Among these people, the leader was Crimson Nimbus Heaven¡¯s legendary Ghost Hunting Master, ¡°Fire Yang Heavenly Master¡± Xia Honglang. After seeing Lin Xuan, Xia Honglang hurriedly raised his hand to signal everyone to stop moving forward. Then, he quickly walked in front of Lin Xuan and bowed. ¡°Fire Yang Heavenly Master Xia Honglang greets the Consort!¡± Lin Xuan looked at Xia Honglang and recognized him. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Xia.¡± After destroying the red tower at Crimson Nimbus Heaven that day, Lin Xuan brought Xia Honglang up Sword Saint Ye Yang¡¯s Cloud Full Tower. Xia Honglang was extremely excited at that time and thanked Lin Xuan repeatedly, so Lin Xuan naturally remembered this person. ¡°You flatter me! You flatter me!¡± Xia Honglang saw that Lin Xuan still remembered him and immediately felt flattered. Ning Xuanyuan bowed and said, ¡°Senior Xia, you guys rushed over from the direction of the Ghost Sea. Could it be that you¡¯ve already fought the ghosts there?¡± As a peer, he naturally knew of Xia Honglang¡¯s name since long ago. Xia Honglang was older than him, so he addressed him as senior. Xia Honglang nodded and said, ¡°The chaos in the Ghost Sea this time is really beyond imagination!¡± ¡°I led more than ten sects of Crimson Nimbus Heaven, a total of more than ten thousand people, to cleanse the Ghost Sea. Who knew that we would encounter Ghost Kings above the Supremacy Realm?¡± ¡°After fighting bitterly for an hour, we faced a tide of Ghost Kings and could only retreat from the Ghost Sea Mountain Range.¡± Hiss ~ Hearing his words, everyone present secretly gasped. There were actually so many Ghost Kings above the Supremacy Realm. It seemed that the Ghost Sea chaos was indeed troublesome this time! If even an experienced ghost hunting senior like Xia Honglang was so troubled, it could be seen that these Ghost Kings were indeed very terrifying! When they thought of this, Ning Xuanyuan and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Fortunately, we invited the Consort here. Otherwise, this trip would have been difficult!¡± Although his cultivation level was higher than Xia Honglang¡¯s, Xia Honglang was quite experienced in dealing with ghosts. Furthermore, his mystic techniques were top-notch, and his overall strength was definitely not lower than his. And even Xia Honglang revealed such fear towards the Ghost Sea. It could be imagined how great the danger they would encounter during this operation would be without Lin Xuan helping. Buzz! Just as everyone was speaking, a powerful ghostly aura exploded in the valley in front of them. Wherever the black ghost aura went, mountains, rivers, and vegetation were destroyed. Its might was extremely terrifying. Xia Honglang hurriedly turned around and his pupils dilated. ¡°They¡¯re chasing after us!¡± Ning Xuanyuan said with a solemn expression, ¡°If I remember correctly, the valley in front is a huge opening.¡± ¡°Since the ghost water in the Ghost Sea rushed out through this gap, its lethality is unimaginable!¡± Xia Honglang nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, so everyone must strengthen your defenses and not let the ghost algae in the ghost water invade your bodies!¡± Ning Xuanyuan and the others recalled the scene of them being controlled by the ghost algae and their hearts instantly turned cold. They all raised their true essence to the peak and didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all. At this moment, a white light flew into the sky and blocked in front of everyone. Everyone trembled. ¡°The Consort has attacked!¡± Under the dark sky, Lin Xuan¡¯s white clothes looked as dazzling as stars as his body suddenly erupted with an extremely fiery light. This fiery light was purplish-red, and it was obvious at a glance that it wasn¡¯t mortal fire! There were even cultivators who were proficient in all sorts of mortal and spiritual flames in the world who couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly when they saw this. ¡°The Consort is a Primordial Fire Spirit Body!¡± Swish! This cultivator¡¯s words immediately excited all the cultivators present. The Primordial Fire Spirit Body was the strongest Fire Spirit Body in the history of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. The power and talent of this physique were at least ten levels higher than that of an ordinary Natural Fire Spirit Body. It could be said to be the demon physique of the Fire Spirit Body! Seeing that Lin Xuan actually had such a legendary divine body, the cultivators were even more in awe. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Hu Hu Hu ~ Lin Xuan used his body to ignite a fire to cremate the dragon. In a second, he released a huge purplish-red fire dragon. ¡°This is¡­ a Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon!¡± ¡°As expected of the Consort. He can actually release such a huge Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon with a raise of his hand. How shocking!¡± Those cultivators who knew all about flames knelt down to Lin Xuan. Because even if he had the Primordial Fire Spirit Body, he might not be able to release such a huge Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon. After all, This Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon was actually formed by Lin Xuan¡¯s true essence being stimulated by the Primordial Fire Spirit Body. The larger the Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon, the more true essence Lin Xuan consumed. As for a ten thousand feet long Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon, it required at least all the true essence of a Emperor Realm powerhouse. From this, it could be seen how much energy was expended to release such a huge dragon. However, none of the cultivators expected that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t stop after releasing a Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon! Instead, he released eight more in one go! There were a total of nine Primordial Fire Spirit Dragons. They were unstoppable! Roar!!! As they let out a shocking dragon roar, these nine Primordial Fire Spirit Dragons rushed towards the distant valley. They constantly danced and shuttled through the sky, releasing incomparably hot fire waves. Wherever these fire waves went, raging waves that frantically attacked the ghosts rushed out of the valley. Xia Honglang, Ning Xuanyuan, and the others were shocked to see that no matter what cultivation level of ghost it was, it became gas under the burning of the fire wave. As for the ghost water that rushed out of the Ghost Sea, it was directly evaporated by the fire wave. As the nine Primordial Fire Spirit Dragons rapidly approached the Ghost Sea, all the ghosts in a radius of eight thousand kilometers were reduced to ashes! ¡°It seems like we¡¯re destined to be spectators today.¡± Xia Honglang then laughed at himself. Ning Xuanyuan and the others nodded silently in agreement. It was no big deal to be a spectator beside the Consort. On the contrary, being able to witness him repeatedly execute divine powers was a good thing that many people would never encounter in their lives. Lin Xuan landed on the ground calmly and carried the four little girls. ¡°Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s in the Ghost Sea.¡± Xia Honglang, Ning Xuanyuan, and the others hurriedly became serious and nodded in unison. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 324 - The Four Telepathic Babies! In the center of the Ghost Sea, there was an incomparably black cloud in the sky that completely blocked all the moonlight. The huge shadow formed by the black cloud landed in the center of the Ghost Sea and formed a completely dark area. In this area, green light slowly lit up. A huge ship with a width of at least 50 kilometers and an endless length appeared in the faint green light. The bow of the ship was like a huge skull. Its mouth was open and its eyes were pitch-black. Its face was ferocious and murderous. On the mast of the cabin, there was a flag with six weapons¡ªa saber, a spear, an axe, a pickaxe, a sword, and a halberd¡ªand the flag of hell. If an expert proficient in the mysticism ghost path was here, they would be able to tell that this flag was the rarely seen Six Hell Flag. The so-called Six Hells were the purgatory in the world of heaven, earth, humans, animals, spirits, and ghosts. And only one clan in the world would use such a flag. Ghost Spirit Clan! At this moment, in the cabin at the bottom of the ship, a tall black figure in a black cloak was staring at a ball of blood-colored light in front of him. In this ball of light, the scene of nine Primordial Fire Spirit Dragons instantly killing ghosts appeared. The Dark Wheel King, Xiahou Chang, said coldly, ¡°Spirit fire is a yang object in the world. Using it to deal with ghosts is indeed twice the result with half the effort. Its power is heaven-defying!¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you¡¯re really impressive!¡± The scene in the blood-colored light changed and the scene of Lin Xuan rushing into the Ghost Sea with more than a hundred thousand people appeared. Xiahou Chang stared at Lin Xuan with a complicated gaze. Behind him, a transparent green figure appeared. He was Ghost Mage Udu, one of Xiahou Chang¡¯s subordinates. ¡°Your Majesty, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort released nine fire dragons with a raise of his hand. His strength is so powerful that it¡¯s terrifying.¡± ¡°Should we sink the undead ship to the bottom of the sea and avoid meeting him?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xiahou Chang rejected flatly. ¡°The undead ship must gather enough ghost aura to dive to the bottom of the sea and revive the Ghost Saint!¡± ¡°Our chances of victory aren¡¯t high if we fight the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort head-on. Why don¡¯t we beat them at their own game and trick them into the undead ship to catch them in one fell swoop?!¡± Hearing this, Udu was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Good idea. Your Majesty is far-sighted!¡± Xiahou Chang laughed loudly and said, ¡°This undead ship is a part of the Ghost Saint¡¯s body to begin with. If we can kill the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort and the others here, we can let the Ghost Saint devour their souls.¡± ¡°Think about it. After devouring the soul of a powerhouse like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, how terrifying will the Ghost Saint¡¯s strength be?¡± Udu revealed a smug smile. ¡°At that time, Ghost Spirit Clan can borrow the power of the Ghost Saint and rely on the Ghost Sea to make a comeback and dominate the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ve really hit the nail on the head!¡± Xiahou Chang nodded repeatedly. As a leader of the sect, his only wish was to revive his clan. 150,000 years ago, he was the one who used the ghost algae to control the Blue Sea. Then, they joined forces with Immeasurable Heaven, Crimson Nimbus Heaven, and many other ghostly cultivator sects with the intention of destroying the righteous path of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and reviving the Ghost Spirit Clan. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t strong enough at that time, causing him to fail in the end. However, although he had lost, he hadn¡¯t gained nothing. Not only did he discover this undead ship at the bottom of the Ghost Sea, but he also discovered that this ship was the torso of a Ghost Saint known as the ¡°Nightwalker King¡±. In the records of the Ghost Spirit Clan, there weren¡¯t many descriptions of ¡°Nightwalker King¡±. However, what was certain was that this Ghost Saint was extremely powerful. This could be seen from his incomparably huge body. After all, according to Xiahou Chang¡¯s observation, this undead ship was at most equivalent to half of the Ghost Saint¡¯s chest. From this, it could be seen that this Ghost Saint¡¯s body was so large that it terrified the heavens and the earth. Furthermore, as a Ghost Saint, the undead ship wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked. The terrifying profound energy contained in it made even Xiahou Chang, an Emperor Realm Innate Mystic Ghost Body, not dare to touch it. This was also the reason he was so confident in luring Lin Xuan here into the trap! Xiahou Chang then said, ¡°Udu, go take out all the treasures we have in our collection and order the boatman to sail the undead ship to the shore to attract the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort and the others to board!¡± Udu revealed an excited expression. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ ¡°Father, look, there¡¯s a huge ship in front!¡± Seeing the huge undead ship floating over under the night sky, Xuan Zhu and the others were excited. Xuan Zhu clenched her fists and said, ¡°That¡¯s such a huge ship. I really want to go up and take a look!¡± Xuan Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, I think so too!¡± Xuan Han smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. I think so too!¡± Xuan You widened her eyes in shock. ¡°What a coincidence. I think the same as you all!¡± Xuan Zhu looked at her sisters in shock. ¡°So we thought of the same thing!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded at the same time. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Xuan You raised her hand. ¡°Sisters, do you know what I thought of next?¡± Xuan Zhu¡¯s dark eyes darted around. ¡°You want Daddy to help us?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Xuan You covered her mouth and widened her eyes. ¡°I did think so!¡± Xuan Xi smiled. ¡°I guess it must be because we came out of Mother¡¯s stomach at the same time, so we thought of the same thing!¡± Xuan Han nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy said that we can communicate telepathically! Right, Daddy?¡± Lin Xuan looked at the four babies dotingly and nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡± Xuan Zhu pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, can we board this ship?¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± With his ability, he was naturally the first person to discover the undead ship. Coupled with the description of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, he was filled with interest in this undead ship. Now that his daughters were all enthusiastic about going up, he naturally agreed. Xia Honglang, Ning Xuanyuan, and the others at the side were also paying close attention to this undead ship. Xia Honglang said, ¡°According to my understanding, the undead ship is an extremely rare natural object. On every undead ship, there are countless ghost spirits and precious treasures.¡± ¡°If we encounter it, as long as we have enough ability, we will definitely be able to gain something from it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case!¡± Ning Xuanyuan and the others nodded in agreement. However, these were just words. With Lin Xuan present, they wouldn¡¯t fight for any treasures on the ship. Now, their main interest was to board the ship and see what was so special about the legendary undead ship. Seeing that Lin Xuan had already agreed to his daughters, Xia Honglang extended his hand eagerly. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Lin Xuan nodded and took the lead with his daughters to fly onto the undead ship. Xia Honglang, Ning Xuanyuan, and the others followed closely behind and landed on the deck of the undead ship. Chapter 325 - Super Killing Weapon, Lunar Annihilation Seal! Everyone¡¯s gazes quickly swept across the deck with shocked expressions. ¡°As the legend says, there are indeed many treasures on the undead ship.¡± They saw all sorts of treasures scattered around the undead ship, including magical artifact, spirit artifact, and even Dharma treasures. There were even large piles of black connate crystals. These crystals contained a rather rich innate ghost aura, and were especially suitable for ghostly cultivators to refine to increase their strength. And it wasn¡¯t just ghostly cultivators. Even righteous people, such as people from the Ghost Hunting Sect, could refine the innate ghost aura inside to increase the power of some of their weapons and Dharma treasures. From this, it could be seen that this undead ship was indeed filled with treasures. However, they had already made up their minds not to fight for these treasures with Lin Xuan. Therefore, they only looked at them, and no one dared to go forward and take anything. Lin Xuan also looked at these treasures with a teasing gaze. To him, there were things on this undead ship millions of times more precious than these treasures. Compared to that thing, everything in front of him was insignificant. ¡°There are so many good things outside. Perhaps there are even more treasures in the cabin.¡± Xia Honglang and the others couldn¡¯t help but say. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look inside.¡± Under his lead, all 100,000 people entered the cabin. Xia Houchang, who was hiding in the darkest part of the undead ship, couldn¡¯t help but reveal an excited expression. ¡°Hahaha, as I expected, they were all attracted by the treasures and walked into the cabin!¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you won¡¯t know what you¡¯re going to face next!¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan had already brought everyone into the cabin. It had to be said that this undead ship was extremely huge. The end of the cabin couldn¡¯t be seen. After everyone sized it up carefully, they revealed extremely shocked expressions. Not only were there mountains of various treasures, but the architectural style was also rather strange. They looked up at the dark red semicircular dome. Thick blood-colored patterns were arranged very symmetrically. At first glance, it looked like someone¡¯s ribs. ¡°This place¡­ isn¡¯t simple!¡± Xia Honglang and the others finally realized that something was wrong. Along the way, there were treasures everywhere, but they didn¡¯t encounter any ghosts. Coupled with the strange appearance and atmosphere in the cabin, they couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Xia Honglang hurriedly turned around and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, you must know what¡¯s going on here, right?¡± Hearing this, Ning Xuanyuan and the others looked at Lin Xuan. They saw that Lin Xuan had been calm from the beginning to the end. Therefore, they boldly guessed that Lin Xuan definitely knew more about it than them. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°We¡¯ve already entered the chest of an ancient ghost.¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, Xia Honglang, Ning Xuanyuan, and the others felt their blood run cold. As experts in ghost hunting, they all knew that ordinary ghosts didn¡¯t have corporeal bodies. Only when one reached the level of Ghost King or above could ghosts hide in certain bodies. And the size of the ghost and its cultivation base complemented each other. The larger the ghost, the stronger it was. According to Lin Xuan, more than a hundred thousand people were in the chest of a ghost. They could imagine how huge and terrifying this ghost was. ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this moment, a creepy voice sounded. ¡°As expected of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. You¡¯re really knowledgeable to recognize this undead ship at a glance!¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. A transparent space like a water screen suddenly appeared on the dome. A scene appeared in this space. A green and transparent man in a black cloak was looking down at everyone arrogantly. Xia Honglang, Ning Xuanyuan, and the others¡¯ pupils constricted. ¡°Dharma King Xuanming!¡± The mastermind behind the chaos 150,000 years ago was Dharma King Xuanming. As experts in dealing with ghosts, Xia Honglang, Ning Xuanyuan, and the others had long learned about this ghost spirit from ancient books. This ghost spirit possessed one of the ten great ghost bodies, the Innate Mystic Ghost Body. It could directly absorb the ghost aura of the Nine Nether Netherworld from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and transform it into its own power. It was extremely powerful! Furthermore, Dharma King Xuanming was an old Emperor Realm ghost spirit. His strength far surpassed those of Xia Honglang, Ning Xuanyuan, and the others. Therefore, when they saw him appear, everyone felt a chill down their spines. They thought to themselves that it was fortunate that Lin Xuan was present today. Otherwise, just Dharma King Xuanming alone would be enough to deal with them. Xiahou Chang sneered. ¡°Since you recognize me, I won¡¯t say anything else. Die!¡± Just as he finished speaking, the entire cabin¡¯s environment changed. The blood-colored patterns on the dome suddenly collapsed. Mystic energy that seemed to come from the Nine Nether Netherworld filled the entire cabin like a tide. What was even more terrifying was that everyone saw a huge blood-colored seal solidify above their heads and quickly press down like a huge mountain. As this blood-colored seal approached, everyone¡¯s bodies felt like they were being torn apart. It was extremely terrifying! ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡± Even though he was a ¡°Fire Yang Heavenly Master¡±, Xia Honglang was trembling with shock. As for Ning Xuanyuan and the others, their eyes had long turned red from the pressure of millions of mystic energy and they almost exploded. Xiahou Chang laughed wildly and said proudly, ¡°You only know that this is the chest of a ghost, but you don¡¯t know that this is actually a Blood Prison!¡± ¡°Among the millions of worlds, the Blood Prison is the most dangerous. The power of laws from the Nine Nether Netherworld is gathered here.¡± ¡°No matter how capable you are, you will ultimately turn into a pool of blood!¡± He turned into blood! Xia Honglang and the others felt their scalps tingle. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to being digested by a ghost? At this moment, they suddenly understood that after they entered the ghost¡¯s chest, they had become its food. And this Blood Prison was equivalent to the stomach in the human body. It could digest and dissolve everything. When they thought of this, everyone broke out in cold sweat. Facing this mysterious power of the Nine Nether Netherworld Law, there was only boundless fear. Unlike everyone, Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°So this is why you deliberately placed these treasures to lure us into the cabin?¡± Xiahou Chang was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to see through his plan at a glance. Xia Honglang and the others were suddenly energized. The Consort even knew about Dharma King Xuanming¡¯s plan. He must have made ample preparations before walking in. In other words, he had a way to deal with the Blood Prison! Hu! Hu! Just as everyone was stunned, two divine flames shot into the sky. Lin Xuan instantly released his Li Fire Golden Eyes. They turned into two fiery dragons covered in divine light that charged at the Blood Prison Seal. In just two seconds, the Blood Prison Seal was burned into gas! The billions of mystic energy in the entire cabin instantly disappeared! Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s blood boiled. ¡°Li Fire Golden Eyes!¡± ¡°The Nanming Li Fire is an ancient divine fire that contains the power of laws. It is an invincible yang fire in the world, and the mystic energy in the Blood Prison is the power of extreme yin. Since ancient times, yin and yang have countered each other, so it can instantly resolve the mystic energy in the Blood Prison!¡± ¡°Impressive! Truly impressive!¡± ¡°No wonder the Consort was so calm from the beginning. So everything was under control!¡± ¡­ Seeing everyone¡¯s excited expressions, Xiahou Chang¡¯s eyes were filled with defeat. He had never thought that Lin Xuan would actually have the Li Fire Golden Eyes that could release ancient divine flames and use the power of the divine flames to forcefully restrain the Blood Prison Mystic Energy. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, I underestimated you in the end!¡± Xiahou Chang was gritting his teeth when he saw Lin Xuan slowly walking to a corner of the cabin. There was a black boulder there. However, if one looked carefully, they would see that this huge rock wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was circular with countless uniform cracks on it, and it constantly absorbed wisps of ghostly aura. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, what are you doing?¡± Xiahou Chang was shocked. Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°The best treasure on this ship is right in front of me. What do you think I want to do?¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, after determining that this undead ship was the chest of the Nightwalker King, Lin Xuan knew that there was a good treasure hidden in this chest. That was the Nightwalker King¡¯s heart¡­ the Absolute Yin Seal! The Taiji gave birth to the two polar symbols, and the two symbols gave birth to the four seasonal symbols. The so-called four symbols were the Taiyang, Taiying, Shaoyang, and Shaoying. Therefore, this Absolute Yin Seal contained the power of the four natural elephants. As long as he absorbed enough ghost aura, he would be able to completely activate this Yin power. He could turn this seal into a super killing weapon that could wipe out an entire Netherworld. How could Lin Xuan let go of such a good treasure so easily? Therefore, the Absolute Yin Seal was the reason he directly boarded the ship. With a wave of his right hand, Lin Xuan forcefully kept the Absolute Yin Seal and threw it into the system¡¯s inventory. Seeing him put away the treasure, Xia Honglang and the others seemed to have woken up from a dream. ¡°So the Consort knew that there was such a good treasure on the ship. No wonder he didn¡¯t like anything else!¡± Meanwhile, Xiahou Chang was howling non-stop, like he had gone crazy. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you¡­ you¡¯re too outrageous!¡± ¡°Since you recognized the Absolute Yin Seal, you must know that it belongs to the Nightwalker King!¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m using this divine artifact to absorb the ghost aura in the world to awaken the Nightwalker King. You¡¯re doing this to forcefully awaken him. He will definitely go crazy!¡± He thought about how he had painstakingly planted the ghost algae in order to collect enough ghost aura to activate the Absolute Yin Seal. He would input his telekinesis into it and control the Nightwalker King. And now, Lin Xuan had forcefully snatched the Absolute Yin Seal from the Nightwalker King¡¯s body. Not only would this completely anger the Nightwalker King, but it would also completely ruin his plan. This made him want to go crazy! ¡°He¡¯s just a Nightwalker King. Do you really think he¡¯s your life savior?¡± Lin Xuan revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°You should worry about yourself!¡± After saying that, he released the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense. After finding Xiahou Chang and the others¡¯ hiding place on the undead ship, the Rakshasa Aspect Body carried a boundless aura as he held a golden saber in both hands and stood in front of Xiahou Chang and the other ghosts. He slashed down! All the ghosts turned into air! Chapter 326 - Xuan Yous Trickery! Roar!!! At this moment, the boundless Ghost Sea suddenly shook, and water waves shot into the sky. A shocking roar sounded, and it almost shattered everyone¡¯s eardrums on the undead ship. ¡°Could it be that the Nightwalker King has woken up?¡± Xia Honglang and the others revealed terrified expressions. From Lin Xuan¡¯s conversation with Xiahou Chang just now, they also knew that the ultimate powerhouse behind Xia Houchang was the ancient Ghost Saint Nightwalker King! And this roar that seemed to come from the Netherworld was clearly emitted by the Nightwalker King! And just this voice alone almost made Xia Honglang and the others faint. It was obvious how powerful the Nightwalker King was! At this moment, even Xuan Zhu and the other two girls were shocked. Lin Xuan¡¯s Invincible Taboo could stop the sound waves emitted by the Nightwalker King from harming the little girls, but it wouldn¡¯t eliminate the sound. So the little girls felt that this voice was very, very loud. Xuan Zhu covered her ears with her hand and her dark eyes widened. ¡°What a loud voice. It¡¯s even louder than thunder!¡± Xuan Xi clenched her fists and raised them to her chest. ¡°Although I¡¯m not afraid of thunder anymore, this voice is so terrifying!¡± Xuan Han hurriedly hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s neck. ¡°Fortunately, Daddy is by my side. Otherwise, I would definitely be afraid!¡± Xuan You took out the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python and asked, ¡°Little Nine, are you very afraid too?¡± As a Demon Emperor, under the protection of Lin Xuan¡¯s ¡°Invincible Taboo¡±, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was naturally not frightened by the Nightwalker King¡¯s roar. But just as it was about to shake its head, Xuan You pressed its head and made it nod a few times. Then, Xuan You said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re afraid too. Then I¡¯ll bring you to hide in my father¡¯s arms!¡± As she spoke, the little girl carried the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python and crawled into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. It was as if the person who was afraid wasn¡¯t herself but the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. Lin Xuan was instantly stunned when he saw Xuan You¡¯s cute actions and Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ adorable and terrified expressions. Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads dotingly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, babies. The louder people are, the weaker they are.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This is the paper tiger that Daddy always mentions!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Lin Xuan revealed a loving smile. These babies learned things really quickly. Just as he was speaking, the entire undead ship suddenly shook crazily. Everyone was stunned. They heard Lin Xuan say, ¡°Everyone, go out.¡± Only then did everyone realize that the Nightwalker King was about to wake up and retract his chest. Lin Xuan then carried his four daughters and flew into the sky. Seeing that the treasures on the ship were about to be poured into the sea, Lin Xuan moved his finger and swept up all these treasures before putting them into his bag. Although these treasures were relatively ordinary compared to the Absolute Yin Seal, at this moment, it would be a waste not to take it. Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t waste things. Swish! At this moment, the undead ship completely sank to the bottom of the sea. Then, a hundred thousand kilometers of sea waves surged. Under the moonlight, the boundless Ghost Sea and black wind quickly arched upwards. In less than three seconds, a black figure that was like a huge mountain rushed out of the sea wave and suddenly stood up. When he appeared, black clouds rumbled and evil spirits roared in an area of 500 kilometers. It was like hell on earth! Under his huge figure that towered into the clouds, Xia Honglang and the others were so frightened that they shrunk their necks. ¡°God, as expected of the legendary Ghost Saint Nightwalker King. He¡¯s really too big!¡± Everyone looked at Lin Xuan at the same time. He carried four daughters in his arms and his white clothes fluttered in the wind. In the dark night, his entire body flashed with white light, like a god that descended to the mortal world! ¡°Is the Consort planning to deal with the Nightwalker King like this?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but worship him. Facing such a huge Nightwalker King, Lin Xuan still had a carefree and composed attitude. Under his influence, the fear in Xia Honglang and the others¡¯ hearts was swept away. Everyone quickly calmed down with confidence in their eyes. ¡°It seems like the Consort doesn¡¯t take the Nightwalker King seriously at all. Then with us relying on a powerful person like him, what is there to be afraid of?¡± Rumble! As everyone had expected, Lin Xuan attacked with the children in his arms! He formed a profound lightning seal with both hands and shot into the sky. Thunderclouds rumbled in the sky in a radius of fifty thousand kilometers while lightning dragons danced. Red, orange, red, green, blue, indigo, and purple lightning dragons gathered into a huge dragon that blotted out the sky with a wave of his hand. After letting out a shocking roar, this huge dragon rushed down and slammed into the Nightwalker King. ¡°Huh¡­ how could this be?¡± Amidst the lightning explosion, the Nightwalker King looked at Lin Xuan in shock. He had never expected that after he had slept for hundreds of thousands of years and woken up, he would actually be crushed by a young genius! When they saw the Nightwalker King¡¯s figure shatter bit by bit in the lightning, Xia Honglang and the others swallowed hard. Although they had long expected Lin Xuan to defeat the Nightwalker King, they didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to be so domineering. With a raise of his hand, ten billion lightning bolts formed a dragon! What in the world could stop him? What else could be safe and sound under his destructive power? Wang Kaijing¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°After I return this time, I must convince the Immeasurable Emperor to be on good terms with North Mystic Heaven. It¡¯s fine even if I have to lower my stance!¡± ¡°Only by personally witnessing how much of a genius North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is can one deeply understand how lucky one is to be able to become friends with him!¡± As the light of thunder and fire gradually fell, after burning all the ghost algae in the entire Ghost Sea, the entire sea area was brand new and emitted a bright blue luster again. Xuan Zhu and the others pointed down in surprise. ¡°Father, look, the sea isn¡¯t black anymore. It¡¯s even blue!¡± Xia Honglang and the others were delighted. The Ghost Sea had turned into a blue sea again, and the sleeping Nightwalker King at the bottom of the sea had been killed. This meant that the crisis in the Ghost Sea had been completely resolved. Everyone hurriedly went forward and bowed sincerely to Lin Xuan. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband is peerlessly mighty. Helping the world is truly a blessing to all living beings and the heavens!¡± Lin Xuan nodded at everyone. Seeing that it was already late and that he had gained a lot from this trip to Immeasurable Heaven, he had no intention of staying any longer and brought the babies back to North Mystic Heaven. More than a hundred thousand people watched him disappear. He lowered his head and saw the water ripples on the surface of the sea. It felt like his aftershock that lingered for a long time. ¡­ 50,000 kilometers away from the southwest border of North Mystic Heaven. Donghuang Ziyou brought Feng Lingfei, Guan Tong, and the other 30 main and deputy generals here with Li Meng of the Flying Dragon Gang. He looked up and saw a huge canyon in front of him. The two sides of the canyon were filled with mountains and lush forests. The winding and beautiful mountains rose and fell. Li Meng lowered his head with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Your Majesty, follow this canyon and you can enter our territory.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was the same as before. She observed the terrain and realized that this canyon was like a long tunnel. If the Flying Dragon Gang was hiding in the canyon, then this was the only way to enter. So she said calmly, ¡°Move forward.¡± Chapter 327 - Battlefield Training, The Empress Wisdom and Domineeringness! ¡°Yes!¡± The thirty main and deputy generals immediately followed Donghuang Ziyou. Half a mile away from the entrance of the canyon, Guan Tong bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, I think this place is very suitable for ambushing. It¡¯s not far from the Flying Dragon Gang, so we¡¯re very likely to be ambushed inside.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us enter first to test the waters? It won¡¯t be too late to enter if there¡¯s no danger.¡± Feng Lingfei and the others nodded silently. Donghuang Ziyou took in everyone¡¯s expressions and nodded slightly with a satisfied expression. Actually, she had seen through the abnormality of this canyon from the beginning. However, she had been waiting for Guan Tong, Feng Lingfei, and the others to make a suggestion. From the looks of it, these people hadn¡¯t let her down. They were quite vigilant. ¡°Go.¡± Donghuang Ziyou gently raised her hand and gestured for them to all enter. Li Meng couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and sneer. He guessed that Donghuang Ziyou must have sensed danger, so she let the thirty main and deputy generals enter the canyon to test the waters. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, as expected of an empress. You¡¯re really vigilant.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, as long as your subordinates enter, they won¡¯t be able to come out again!¡± ¡°I want to see if you can resist rushing in when you see these thirty subordinates die in vain.¡± Thinking of those terrifying existences in the canyon, Li Meng was overjoyed. In his opinion, no matter what, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s subordinates had already entered the canyon. Donghuang Ziyou would definitely suffer a huge loss this time. And if Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but charge into the canyon, she would definitely be heavily injured. In that case, he, Li Meng, would definitely become a great contributor to the Flying Dragon Gang. Even if Donghuang Ziyou killed him after discovering that she had been tricked, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss for him to exchange one life for thirty! At this moment, Feng Lingfei and the others had already walked into the canyon. Sensing that the atmosphere was very strange, the thirty people stopped and looked around warily. Swish! Swish! Suddenly, green light flashed on both sides of the canyon. The space within a five-thousand-kilometer radius was filled with a circular green ball of light. These green balls of light shot over from both sides. Feng Lingfei and the others sniffed carefully and immediately felt their throats turn sour. Not only were these green balls of light surrounded by lightning, but the smell was extremely rotten and nauseating. Guan Tong frowned. ¡°Everyone, take precautions. Block the attacks of these balls of light on both sides!¡± Feng Lingfei immediately took out the Seven Mystic Dragon Spear and said, ¡°Acting Commander, I¡¯ll block the left!¡± Guan Tong nodded. Then, she and Feng Lingfei took the left and right sides, each bringing fourteen generals to block the green ball of light that flew over. Donghuang Ziyou shook her head slightly. Li Meng saw her shake her head and couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou must have realized that the situation is bad. She regrets letting these generals in!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, the green light in the canyon exploded, and countless smelly lightning bolts exploded in front of Feng Lingfei, Guan Tong, and the others. Although Feng Lingfei and the others tried their best to block it, after ten seconds, they realized that the situation was completely different from what they had imagined. These green balls of light were even more ferocious than the tide. Not only were they shooting faster and faster, but their numbers were also increasing. They felt that even if their side had ten times the number of people, it would be difficult to resist the attacks of these balls of light. Not to mention crossing the Grand Canyon and entering the territory of the Flying Dragon Gang! Bang! A green light exploded. Guan Tong¡¯s wrist was accidentally struck by a bolt of lightning, and a fishy-smelling green light instantly appeared. Guan Tong looked down and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but dilate as she revealed a terrified expression. She saw that a small black hole had been burned in her wrist. This was even when she had her protective aura. It was obvious that if the spiritual energy was exhausted next, these green balls of light would definitely burn her body instantly! Feng Lingfei and the others quickly felt despair and fear. As a female Spear Saint, although Feng Lingfei was powerful, she would eventually run out of strength after being drowned in the sea of green light. Once they were exhausted, they would be instantly killed by these green balls of light! Thinking of this, Feng Lingfei hurriedly asked, ¡°Acting Commander, do you have a way to escape unscathed?¡± At this moment, it was already impossible to enter the depths of the canyon. They would already be extremely lucky to even be able to retreat! Guan Tong and the others looked up at their surroundings and couldn¡¯t help but feel despair. ¡°These green balls of light are connected to nature. We can¡¯t find a break through point at all!¡± ¡°Even if we forcefully retreat, we probably won¡¯t be able to last five kilometers!¡± At this moment, they realized that they had underestimated the ambush in this canyon. At the same time, he was glad that he didn¡¯t let Donghuang Ziyou enter first. If the empress was in danger, they wouldn¡¯t be able to atone for their crimes. Just as Feng Lingfei, Guan Tong, and the others revealed looks of despair¡­ ¡°As generals, is this how you guys fight?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s clear and pleasant voice sounded. ¡°The weapon attacking you is a numinous treasure called the Futian Corpse Crossbow. This numinous treasure can shoot out balls of lightning that contain corpse poison. Not only can it burn a person¡¯s body, but the corpse poison in it also has an extremely powerful corrosive effect. Its power is extremely shocking!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know such a Numinous Treasure weapon, so you naturally don¡¯t know the method to crack it. But no matter what, you shouldn¡¯t rashly resist these corpse poison lightning that fill the sky.¡± ¡°You have to know that your identity is a general. You can¡¯t rely on brute force to deal with all sorts of enemies and dangers! Only by showing wisdom and cooperating can you let your subordinates learn from you and lead them to victory!¡± Hearing Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words, Feng Lingfei, Guan Tong, and the others¡¯ eyes trembled slightly, as if they had been enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that there¡¯s a formation called the ¡®Turtle Armor Formation¡¯ in the art of war. It can be used to surround everyone with a shield and block all attacks outside!¡± ¡°So Her Majesty saw through the situation in the canyon long ago. She let us in to train us!¡± When they thought of this, the generals¡¯ hearts warmed. They worshiped Donghuang Ziyou to the extreme. Then, Guan Tong and the other ten generals took out a Dharma treasure-level weapon shield from their storage rings. The ten of them immediately formed a semicircular barrier with their shields. Then, everyone curled up into a ball and squatted down. They hid in the shield and quickly retreated to the entrance of the canyon. When he saw this, the smile on Li Meng¡¯s face disappeared, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn it, so Donghuang Ziyou is deliberately training these generals!¡± His face heated up slightly, and he felt like he had been slapped. He originally thought that Donghuang Ziyou had fallen into his trap, but who knew that he was actually kept in the dark by Donghuang Ziyou and couldn¡¯t see through her thoughts at all! At this moment, Guan Tong and the others had already rushed out of the canyon. Although their shields were all destroyed and some of them were slightly injured, compared to being completely wiped out, this was already an extremely good outcome. The generals hurriedly went forward and bowed to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Your Majesty!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and turned to look down at Li Meng. ¡°You think you can kill me and my generals by deliberately hiding this trap? This despicable plan is really laughable.¡± ¡°I will let you see now that this so-called ¡®Futian Corpse Crossbow¡¯ mechanism is nothing to me!¡± With that, she rushed into the canyon. Facing the vast sea of corpse poison, her entire body erupted with a shocking fiery light. The huge golden Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix rushed into the nine heavens. She seemed invincible. No one was her match! ¡°Heavenly Origin Sword Technique!¡± As she swung the Ice Phoenix Sword, a sword light containing the power of the Divine Phoenix shot out from the canyon. In the blink of an eye, all the mountains within 1,500 kilometers on both sides were cut off. As for the Futian Corpse Crossbow Formation hidden on both sides of the Flying Dragon Gang, it had long been shattered by her powerful sword energy! Chapter 328 - Empress Mystic Ice Is Here! Flying Dragon Mountain towered into the sky like a black dragon. At the top of Flying Dragon Mountain, there was a building that looked like a palace. It was majestic and magnificent, and it was where the main hall of the Flying Dragon Gang was. At this moment, in the main hall, the leader of the Flying Dragon Gang, Dongmen Haolong, was entertaining a distinguished guest from Dongyuan Heaven with the four elders, One-eyed, Black Whip, Heretic Hands, and Wild Lion. This person was wearing a black robe with a golden border. Although he was over fifty years old and his hair was white, his eyes were piercing and his aura was extraordinary. He was Zheng Tianzhou, the deputy commander of the imperial guards under Prince Kong Zhiyun of Dongyuan Heaven. Kong Zhiyun was Kong Qingyu¡¯s younger brother. He was now managing the government in Dongyuan Heaven in Kong Qingyu¡¯s place. From this, it could be seen that Zheng Tianzhou¡¯s status in Dongyuan Heaven had also risen and was very glorious. Although Dongmen Haolong and the others were famous in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, they were just a bunch of bandits in the end. Compared to a figure like Zheng Tianzhou, their statuses were worlds apart. Therefore, Dongmen Haolong brought the four elders along and accompanied Zheng Tianzhou to drink. After three rounds of drinking, Zheng Tianzhou took out a purplish-red storage ring and sent it to Dongmen Haolong¡¯s table with a smile. ¡°In this storage ring, there are five thousand superior-grade heaven-rank Spirit Stones, five Spirit Artifacts, and three hundred thousand taels of gold.¡± Hearing this, not only the four elders, but even Dongmen Haolong revealed a shocked expression. To cultivators, high-grade heaven-rank spirit stones were definitely priceless treasures. As for Spirit Artifacts, they were thousands of times more precious than high-grade heaven-rank Spirit Stones. Every Spirit Artifact was enough to cause everyone in the martial arts world to fight over it. As for gold, although it was much less useful to cultivators than Spirit Stones and Spirit Artifacts, in the path of cultivation, money was indispensable. For a bandit gang like the Flying Dragon Gang, the daily expenses were huge. This gold was very useful for managing a gang. Zheng Tianzhou, on behalf of Kong Zhiyun, gave out so many things at once. It made Dongmen Haolong and the others feel that Dongyuan Tian¡¯s new master was really generous and worth befriending! After greedily putting away the storage ring, Dongmen Haolong stood up and cupped his fists. ¡°The prince is indeed trustworthy! Flying Dragon Gang is willing to become friends with Dongyuan Heaven!¡± One-eyed and the other three elders nodded silently, expressing their satisfaction with Dongyuan Heaven. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good!¡± Zheng Tianzhou laughed in satisfaction. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for the good news of you guys taking down White Stone City!¡± Dongmen Haolong patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! White Stone City will definitely be taken down in another hour at most!¡± Zheng Tianzhou nodded and raised his wine glass to take a sip. A cold look appeared in his eyes. Ever since Kong Qingcang, the Dongyuan Emperor, was killed, Kong Zhiyun, his nephew, had replaced Kong Qingyu to manage Dongyuan Heaven. In order to help Kong Qingyu gain time to enter seclusion and prevent Donghuang Ziyou from taking the opportunity to attack Dongyuan Heaven, Kong Zhiyun decided to take the lead and attack North Mystic Heaven. Using money, Spirit Stones, and various treasures, he recruited the various factions around North Mystic Heaven to attack North Mystic Heaven at the same time. In this way, Donghuang Ziyou would be unable to take care of herself and would be unable to concentrate on dealing with Dongyuan Heaven. The Flying Dragon Gang was one of the factions Dongyuan Heaven had recruited. Kong Zhiyun first asked Zheng Tianzhou to give Dongmen Haolong some benefits and promised him greater benefits if the Flying Dragon Gang attacked North Mystic Heaven. The Flying Dragon Gang and North Mystic Heaven had a deep conflict long ago. Dongmen Haolong was an extremely greedy person, so he agreed to join forces with Kong Zhiyun. Not long ago, Dongmen Haolong had already received news that Li Meng and the others had already invaded White Stone City. So in his opinion, White Stone City was already in his pocket. They would be able to take him down in at most a meal. As the fortress city southwest of North Mystic Heaven, White Stone City. Once they took it down, the Flying Dragon Gang could march in and harm other cities. Therefore, Zheng Tianzhou was also waiting for the news that White Stone City had been taken down so that he could report it to Kong Zhiyun. Dongmen Haolong then raised his glass. ¡°Deputy Commander Zheng, let me toast you again!¡± ¡°I can guarantee to take down White Stone City before this meal is over!¡± ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll march straight into another hundred cities and teach Empress Mystic Ice a lesson!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zheng Tianzhou raised his glass. ¡°On behalf of His Highness, the prince, I can promise that every time you take down a city in North Mystic Heaven, your remuneration will double!¡± ¡°Hahaha, okay!¡± Dongmen Haolong was ecstatic. This reward was much more generous than loot from robbery. With Dongyuan Heaven as his backer, he would be rich and powerful in the future! Bang!!! At this moment, a shocking explosion shook the entire main hall. Dongmen Haolong widened his eyes and roared, ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on?¡± A gang member hurriedly ran into the main hall. ¡°Leader, bad news! Empress Mystic Ice has arrived!¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, Dongmen Haolong couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°She¡¯s here so quickly!¡± He had never expected Donghuang Ziyou to attack so quickly. Then, he boldly determined that the people in White Stone City had probably been wiped out. ¡°Damn Empress Mystic Ice, I¡¯ll make sure you never return!¡± Dongmen Haolong seemed to have gone crazy. He immediately ordered all the sect members to move out and rushed out of the main hall with One-eyed and the other three elders. Zheng Tianzhou raised his head and finished the wine in his glass before smashing the glass on the table. ¡°Everyone says that you, Empress Mystic Ice, are peerless. Today, I want to see if you can block Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s peerless numinous treasure!¡± When they were drinking just now, to prove his strength so they couldd cooperate with ease, Dongmen Haolong told Zheng Tianzhou that he had a peerless numinous treasure that could instantly kill a Great Saint. Therefore, Zheng Tianzhou was looking forward to seeing how powerful this numinous treasure was with his own eyes. At this moment, the moment Dongmen Haolong and the others went out, they saw Donghuang Ziyou standing proudly under the clouds in a white Flying Phoenix Battle Robe. Beside her were thirty peerless female generals. There was also the terrified Li Meng. Seeing Dongmen Haolong, Li Meng said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sect Master. I can¡¯t stop Empress Mystic Ice at all. Our Futian Corpse Crossbow Formation can¡¯t stop her either!¡± Before Dongmen Haolong could speak, he heard Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cold voice. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you can die.¡± With that, she flipped her fair hand. Bang! Li Meng¡¯s body was crushed by her palm wind. Dongmen Haolong and the others suddenly frowned. Empress Mystic Ice was indeed as domineering as the legends said! When he saw Donghuang Ziyou kill someone to establish her authority in front of all the Flying Dragon Gang members, Dongmen Haolong instantly went crazy. ¡°Kill them for me!¡± In an instant, killing intent filled the air. The remaining hundred plus Supremacies of the Flying Dragon Gang all turned into shocking streams of light and rushed towards Donghuang Ziyou. Feng Lingfei raised the Seven Mystic Dragon Spear high and frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, let us deal with these trifling soldiers and generals!¡± Guan Tong and the other main and deputy generals immediately took out their weapons and went forward to request permission. They had failed in the canyon just now and wanted to prove themselves to Donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Feng Lingfei and the others immediately charged forward. They turned into dragons with spiritual energy and scattered the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s protectors with an incomparably powerful aura. Seeing them fight in groups of one-against-ten, Dongmen Haolong and the others couldn¡¯t help but reveal shocked expressions. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s female generals to be so ferocious. It seems like she taught them very well!¡± One-eyed, Black Whip, Heretic Hands, and Wild Lion¡¯s guardians immediately looked at each other and circulated their true essence to the peak before rushing towards Donghuang Ziyou. They knew that they were no match for the domineering Empress Mystic Ice. However, their goal wasn¡¯t to fight head-on with Donghuang Ziyou, but to fight for a precious opportunity for Dongmen Haolong to attack. Dongmen Haolong saw them all fly out. A cold look appeared in Dongmen Haolong¡¯s eyes as he took out a bow and arrow covered in flames from his storage ring. ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, the Sun Shooting Bow can even kill Great Saints. I¡¯ll kill you with the only Sun Shooting Arrow left!¡± Dongmen Haolong drew his bow and nocked an arrow. It was a Shooting Sun Arrow made of Mystic Iron from outer space with an innate spirit fire in the middle. Then, he pulled the string to the max and aimed it at Donghuang Ziyou. Chapter 329 - Heavenly Demon Eight Steps, Unparalleled! At this moment, One-eyed and the other three elders had already arrived in front of Donghuang Ziyou. The four of them formed a golden seal with both hands at the same time. Then, they connected with each other and wove a huge golden net in the air. ¡°Iron Lock Across the River!¡± The four of them roared and suddenly sped up, turning into phantoms as they charged at Donghuang Ziyou. In less than a second, they descended from the sky with the golden net, with the intention of covering Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Child¡¯s play!¡± Donghuang Ziyou revealed a disdainful expression. This ¡°Iron Lock Across the River¡± was an extremely powerful formation. It required at least four quasi Emperor Realm experts to execute at the same time to form a formation. Although its range wasn¡¯t large, it actually contained an infinite universe, like a space that could expand infinitely. A net could instantly cover 100,000 people in its peak state! Furthermore, this formation was extremely firm. Once one was trapped, it would be very difficult to escape. According to the legends of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, this formation had already trapped more than ten Emperor Realm powerhouses to date. From this, it could be seen that this formation was indeed very terrifying! However, to Donghuang Ziyou, the ¡°Heavenly Demon Eight Steps¡± movement technique she had learned from the Demon Dao cultivation technique could completely crush the power of the ¡°Iron Lock Across the River.¡± She swayed slightly and rushed out of the golden net on a hundred black lotus flowers. In the blink of an eye, she arrived behind One-eyed and the others. ¡°God, how is she so fast?!¡± One-eyed and the others were slightly shocked. At this moment, their backs were facing Donghuang Ziyou. Their lives were in danger, and this made them feel extremely terrified. However, before they could react, Donghuang Ziyou waved the Ice Phoenix Sword and cut them all down! Swish! At this moment, Dongmen Haolong shot the Sun Shooting Arrow at Donghuang Ziyou. As the world-famous ¡°Cloud Piercing Arrow¡±, Dongmen Haolong cultivated in archery. His archery skills was said to be able to pierce through trees and arrows like meteors! Under the enhancement of his Emperor Realm cultivation, even an ordinary arrow had the power to crack mountains. Not to mention, he was using a top-notch numinous treasure, the Sun Shooting Bow. He even used the only numinous treasure-level Sun Shooting Arrow left over from the ancient times. Therefore, as soon as this arrow flew out, it was as fast as lightning, shuttling through time and space, and had the might to pierce through the stars! ¡°Donghuang Ziyou, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± In Dongmen Haolong¡¯s opinion, although Donghuang Ziyou had arrived behind One-eyed and the others, she had also exposed her back to him. Now that he had shot this arrow before Donghuang Ziyou turned around, he was definitely confident in insta-killing her! Pfft! However, what shocked Dongmen Haolong was that Donghuang Ziyou actually flashed her body with her back facing him and pinched the Sun Shooting Arrow with her fingers. ¡°Huh? How is this possible?!¡± ¡°The Sun Shooting Arrow is already as fast as lightning. How could she have caught the arrow with her back facing me?!¡± ¡°Could it be that she has eyes in the back?¡± Dongmen Haolong¡¯s body trembled slightly and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. Donghuang Ziyou turned around, and a hint of disdain appeared on her fair face. ¡°Your sneak attack skills are too poor!¡± The ¡°Heavenly Demon Eight Steps¡± couldn¡¯t only greatly increase one¡¯s speed in a small area, but also create a certain illusion. Therefore, Dongmen Haolong¡¯s arrow wasn¡¯t aimed at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s main body at all. Furthermore, before she killed One-eyed and the others, Donghuang Ziyou had already taken precautions against Dongmen Haolong. How could she let him succeed in his sneak attack? ¡°You!¡± Dongmen Haolong was speechless. At this moment, he finally understood how powerful Donghuang Ziyou was! Donghuang Ziyou said coldly, ¡°The Flying Dragon Gang has existed in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm for more than 30,000 years. They have sinned greatly!¡± ¡°And you, the sect master, have done even more evil. You¡¯re mortal enemies with North Mystic Heaven!¡± ¡°Today, on behalf of everyone in North Mystic Heaven who has been harmed by you, I will grant you death!¡± She waved her fair hand, and the Ice Phoenix Sword flashed with blue light that stunned the world. ¡°No! No! Empress Mystic Ice¡­ please show mercy¡­¡± Dongmen Haolong trembled in fear and hurriedly begged for mercy. However, the blue sword light that filled the sky mercilessly landed and instantly reduced him to dust. Donghuang Ziyou then raised her fair hand and held the Sun Shooting Bow in her hand. In her opinion, such a numinous treasure was a complete waste in Dongmen Haolong¡¯s hands. If he stayed in her hands, he would be able to deal a fatal blow to powerful enemies in the future with his Great Saint Realm cultivation. At this moment, when they saw Donghuang Ziyou instantly kill Dongmen Haolong, the entire Flying Dragon Gang was terrified. He looked up at her insufferably arrogant figure. All the members of the Flying Dragon Gang instantly lost their fighting spirit. Some people even dropped their weapons without knowing it. Everyone knew that if they dared to resist now, they would definitely receive Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s ruthless slash! Due to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s powerful might, after the hundred thousand bandits came back to their senses, they all prostrated themselves on the ground and shouted with trembling voices, ¡°Your Majesty, please spare our lives!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked down at all the bandits. She felt that she could instantly kill these 100,000 people with a single slash, but that was meaningless. It was better to send these mountain bandits to the various countries of North Mystic Heaven in batches and do some hard work mining under the supervision of the officials. They couldn¡¯t be pardoned for the rest of their lives. In this way, they could atone for their sins to the people of North Mystic Heaven. After making up his mind, she ordered Guan Tong to contact the neighboring countries and ordered them to send troops to escort these bandits away. On the other side, seeing that Donghuang Ziyou had even caught Dongmen Haolong¡¯s Sun Shooting Arrow, Zheng Tianzhou knew that the Flying Dragon Gang couldn¡¯t be saved. He prepared to return to Dongyuan Heaven immediately and report the matter to Kong Zhiyun. Suddenly, a shocking pressure descended from the sky and blocked Zheng Tianzhou¡¯s path. Even though Zheng Tianzhou was at the Supremacy Realm, he still felt as insignificant as an ant in the face of this pressure. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Zheng Tianzhou¡¯s pupils constricted with horror in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that he had long been under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s surveillance. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Empress Mystic Ice was really a genius! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful phoenix eyes sized up Zheng Tianzhou indifferently with a teasing look. ¡°The uniform of Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s royal family¡­¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re the prince¡¯s person and want to harm North Mystic Heaven?¡± Zheng Tianzhou¡¯s attire allowed Donghuang Ziyou to recognize him at a glance. Zheng Tianzhou¡¯s appearance in the Flying Dragon Gang made it easy for her to guess what Dongyuan Heaven was up to. Zheng Tianzhou had a look of shock on his face. ¡°This woman actually knows our plan!¡± In just one exchange, Donghuang Ziyou had deduced Kong Zhiyun¡¯s plan. At this moment, Zheng Tianzhou really wanted to kneel to her. Zheng Tianzhou gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°As expected of Empress Mystic Ice. You¡¯re really more terrifying than the rumors say!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what the world thinks of me.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°On the other hand, do you want to die or live now?¡± Did he want to die or live? It was a simple sentence, but it made Zheng Tianzhou¡¯s scalp tingle. Only a mighty figure who controlled the life and death of others could say such words with such a calm attitude! Donghuang Ziyou revealed a domineering aura amidst her calmness, allowing Zheng Tianzhou to truly experience the empress¡¯ domineering aura! For the first time in his life, Zheng Tianzhou was in a dilemma. Choosing to die meant fighting Donghuang Ziyou. Choosing to live was equivalent to working for Donghuang Ziyou. As Kong Zhiyun¡¯s trusted aide, he had long sworn not to betray Kong Zhiyun. However, Donghuang Ziyou was too powerful. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would offend her majesty and be instantly killed¡­ ¡°My patience is limited. I¡¯ll only give you three seconds.¡± A ball of mysterious purple light floated above Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s jade finger. Seeing this scene, Zheng Tianzhou hurriedly bowed his head in fear. ¡°I¡¯m willing to listen to any orders from Her Majesty. I¡¯ll work for you until I die!¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. She had been looking for a chance to take down the Kong family. Unexpectedly, she discovered with her spiritual sense that Zheng Tianzhou had appeared in the Flying Dragon Gang today. Donghuang Ziyou felt that this was a god-given opportunity to deal with the Kong family. As long as she controlled Zheng Tianzhou, he could save a lot of trouble and find Kong Zhiyun. Next, as long as she dealt with Kong Zhiyun, the entire Kong royal family would be in her hands! In order to prevent Zheng Tianzhou from doing anything to disrupt her plan, Donghuang Ziyou still shot the Purple Demon Art into his mind. As long as Zheng Tianzhou disobeyed her, she could kill him instantly. Sensing the terrifying demonic technique in his head, Zheng Tianzhou trembled. ¡°This woman¡¯s methods are really terrifying. It¡¯s really unfortunate to be her enemy!¡± Then, Donghuang Ziyou asked Feng Lingfei and the others to guard 100,000 bandits at Flying Dragon Mountain. After making the arrangements, she asked Zheng Tianzhou to lead the way and quickly headed to Dongyuan Heaven¡­ Tianyuan Palace! Chapter 330 - Dongyuan Heavens History Has Finally Been Changed! Dongyuan Heaven, Heavenly Origin Palace. Ever since the battle at Heavenly Capital Mountain, this place had been heavily guarded all day. Not to mention humans, even a small flying insect would find it difficult to fly into the palace. Ever since Kong Zhiyun took over Dongyuan Heaven on behalf of Kong Qingyu, he had to discuss the world¡¯s affairs with the princes and ministers in the palace almost every day and formulate various plans to maintain Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s stability and attack North Mystic Heaven. Therefore, sending a heavy guard wasn¡¯t only to ensure the absolute safety of all the princes and ministers, but also to prevent some top-secret plans from being leaked. At this moment, in the Heavenly Origin Palace. Kong Zhiyun, in a blue and golden dragon robe, sat upright on the golden phoenix throne in high spirits. On both sides of the hall under him sat his father, Kong Dehuan, as well as the three dukes, nine ministers, and other top officials. Kong Zhiyun looked around and smiled. ¡°I have good news for everyone. Dongyuan Heaven has currently successfully formed an alliance with the thirty great factions outside the borders of North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°They include powerful sects like the Flying Dragon Gang, the Sacrificial Blood Sect, and so on.¡± ¡°And according to my news, the Flying Dragon Gang has already attacked North Mystic Heaven¡¯s White Stone City. I believe we will receive the news of them capturing the city in a while!¡± Prime Minister Xu Ming stroked his white beard and smiled. ¡°As far as I know, White Stone City is an important city on the southwest border of North Mystic Heaven. The Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s attack can be said to be like a snake striking an inch. It will definitely make Empress Mystic Ice feel pain!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Prime Minister!¡± First Lieutenant Zhao Jindou cupped his hands at Kong Dehuan. ¡°It¡¯s really Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s fortune that the Heaven Suppression King was able to nurture a dragon son like Your Highness!¡± Hearing Zhao Jindou praise his son, the Heaven Suppression King Kong Dehuan laughed happily. ¡°Although I¡¯ve taught Yun¡¯er diligently, his ability to make a name for himself isn¡¯t only because of his own hard work, but also because of your full support!¡± ¡°If we can let Dongyuan Heaven escape from this crisis, everyone here will be heroes!¡± Xu Ming nodded and said, ¡°Your Highness is young and promising, and the crown prince is working hard to enter seclusion to increase his cultivation. Dongyuan Heaven isn¡¯t worried about being unable to make a comeback!¡± ¡°On the other hand, although Empress Mystic Ice was lucky to win against the Emperor in this battle, it also made North Mystic Heaven¡¯s enemies even more jealous. I also heard that the Heavenly Demon Realm is going to attack North Mystic Heaven again.¡± ¡°From this, it can be seen that Empress Mystic Ice has a difficult life!¡± Kong Zhiyun narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°So we have to take advantage of his illness to mess with his heart and make North Mystic Heaven completely chaotic!¡± Kong Dehuan, Xu Ming, and the others nodded silently. That was indeed the case! At this moment, a clear, pleasant, charming, and cold voice sounded. ¡°Then I want to see if you can cause chaos in North Mystic Heaven!¡± Hearing this voice, Kong Zhiyun and the others trembled. This was¡­ Empress Mystic Ice! Phew! The door of the palace was blown open by a fragrant wind. Under the sunlight, a purple figure with a lotus under her feet calmly walked into the hall. ¡°It¡¯s indeed Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Kong Zhiyun and the others swallowed hard. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s perfection exceeded their imagination. Coupled with her words just now, everyone was 100% certain of her identity. The guard commander, Wei Yang, immediately rushed out from both sides of the palace with hundreds of Supremacy Realm guards. Donghuang Ziyou raised her fair hand and waved it gently. Phew!! Endless purple light brewed in the palace like a tide. Everyone felt an aura that was like an ancient demon god completely blossom. Countless purple-black lotus flowers appeared under everyone¡¯s feet and swallowed Wei Yang and the other guards into ashes in the blink of an eye! ¡°Hiss! He killed all the imperial guards in one move!¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is really as terrifying as her name implies!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡­ Under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s might, the entire Heavenly Origin Palace fell silent. At this moment, the entire palace was already under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s control. Those mysterious lotus flowers were like a heavenly cage that trapped everyone in the middle. Zheng Tianzhou, who was standing behind Donghuang Ziyou, sighed bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Her Majesty is mighty. I could only bring her here.¡± Kong Zhiyun and the others revealed helpless expressions. Not only were there heavy guards outside the Heavenly Origin Palace, but there were also thousands of profound formations guarding it. It was definitely difficult to forcefully break in. But if there was a deputy commander like Zheng Tianzhou leading the way, everything would be extremely simple. But who would have thought that Zheng Tianzhou would actually fall into Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hands? Donghuang Ziyou stood in the center of the palace with her hands behind her back. She looked around and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here today to ask you guys only one thing. Are you willing to submit to me?¡± Everyone lowered their heads. Now, Donghuang Ziyou controlled everyone in Dongyuan Heaven with top-notch power. And with her insufferably terrifying strength, as long as anyone dared to say no, they would definitely be killed on the spot. Everyone looked at each other with horror and helplessness in their eyes. Under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s incomparably powerful might, they didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads to look her in the eye. Zheng Tianzhou said, ¡°After witnessing Her Majesty¡¯s power, I know that it¡¯s my honor to be able to be used by her!¡± ¡°Everyone, a good bird chooses a tree to perch on. Dongyuan Heaven is at the end of its rope. Let¡¯s submit to Her Majesty!¡± After saying that, he was the first to kneel on the ground and kowtow to Donghuang Ziyou. Xu Ming, Zhao Jindou, and the others knelt down and kowtowed. ¡°Please serve Her Majesty!¡± When they saw that they were all kneeling, tears immediately welled up in Kong Zhiyun and Kong Dehuan¡¯s eyes. Who would have thought that Dongyuan Heaven would collapse so quickly and prostrate at the empress¡¯ feet! Kong Dehuan shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really fate! Her Majesty¡¯s prestige is inviolable. How can we dare to disobey?¡± As she spoke, her legs went limp and she knelt on the ground weakly. Seeing that even Kong Dehuan submitted at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s feet, Kong Zhiyun finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quickly walked to Donghuang Ziyou. With an indignant and helpless expression, he took out the Emperor Seal from his storage ring and handed it over with both hands. ¡°This is the Emperor¡¯s Jade Seal. Your Majesty, please accept it!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand and held the seal in her hand. After injecting a little spiritual power, she felt that it contained extremely majestic and terrifying energy. This vast natural aura was where Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s luck was. The Emperor Seal gathered the energy of the world. Whoever possessed it represented supreme power in this world. After using her spiritual power to erase the mark that Kong Qingcang had added to the seal, Donghuang Ziyou left her mark inside, which meant that she had already become the new owner of Dongyuan Heaven. This scene filled the eyes of Kong Zhiyun and the others with despair. Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s history had finally been rewritten! Donghuang Ziyou casually looked at Kong Zhiyun. ¡°Do you know where Kong Qingyu is?¡± After Kong Qingcang died, she asked someone to find out where Kong Qingyu was hiding. Unfortunately, she hadn¡¯t found anything. Kong Zhiyun replied, ¡°Your Majesty, my brother¡­ Kong Qingyu didn¡¯t let anyone know where he was in seclusion.¡± ¡°Before he left, he only told me that he would find me if anything happened!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. Coupled with the information she had gathered previously, she determined that Kong Zhiyun wasn¡¯t lying. But this wasn¡¯t a problem. She felt that once Kong Qingyu heard that she had snatched Dongyuan Heaven, he would definitely appear. With this in mind, she turned around and walked to the door. ¡°I will send someone to take over the Heavenly Origin Palace. Before the matter is settled, you can wait here.¡± Although he had already obtained the Emperor Seal and controlled Dongyuan Heaven, Donghuang Ziyou was still prepared to take over the Heavenly Origin Palace as soon as possible and completely control Dongyuan Heaven. Of course, she planned to keep a low profile. He would use Dongyuan Heaven as his trump card and reveal it to intimidate the enemy when necessary. ¡­ Crystal Palace. ¡°Father, bad news!¡± Early in the morning, after breakfast, the little girls ran around the garden and screamed as they ran into the bedroom. Lin Xuan turned around and saw a yellow and furry bird in Xuan You¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Xuan walked to the little girls and looked at them dotingly. Xuan You raised the little bird in her hand high and said, ¡°Father, we were playing outside just now and realized that this little bird fell from the sky!¡± Xuan Zhu nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. Its wings haven¡¯t grown out yet. It must have fallen very hard!¡± Xuan Han had a look of pity. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s already injured.¡± Xuan Xi pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, if you can make all the birds and beasts listen to you, then you can definitely talk to this little bird. Ask it where it hurts?¡± Seeing his daughters¡¯ innocent and cute expressions, Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°This little bird was just born and has yet to develop intelligence. There¡¯s no way to communicate with it.¡± ¡°What?! Then what should we do?¡± The little girls were anxious. Lin Xuan comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy can help it check its injuries and then heal it.¡± The little girls were no longer in a hurry. ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy is so powerful, so of course he can help the little birdie!¡± Then, Lin Xuan used his spiritual power to investigate and realized that the little bird wasn¡¯t injured, so he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Daddy has already checked. Little birdie isn¡¯t injured.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The little girls clapped their hands happily. Seeing how loving they were, Lin Xuan revealed a fatherly smile. Xuan Zhu and the others then pulled him out while saying, ¡°Father, help the little birdie go home. A child without a father and mother is very pitiful!¡± Chapter 331 - Daddy Is So Amazing... Mwah! Lin Xuan and his daughters came to the garden and found the place where the little bird had fallen just now. He looked up and saw no birds¡¯ nests in the surrounding trees. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°The little bird¡¯s home is actually not here!¡± The little girls pouted. They had originally planned to let Lin Xuan fly the little bird to the tree and put it in the bird¡¯s nest. Unexpectedly, the bird nest wasn¡¯t here at all! Lin Xuan said, ¡°It seems like this little bird was left here by its parents when they migrated.¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, after carefully identifying this little bird, he discovered that it was a bird called the Golden Goose. This bird ate Frost Moon Peaches. Once the Frost Moon Peaches in their range of activity were eaten, they would bring all the young birds to a new place. Therefore, Lin Xuan understood why this little bird appeared in the Crystal Palace and told Xuan Zhu and the others the reason. Hearing Lin Xuan say this, Xuan Zhu and the others nodded in understanding. ¡°I see!¡± Xuan Xi then blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°It seems like we have to take good care of this Golden Goose and wait for its parents to come back to find it.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xuan You nodded. ¡°Put it in my room. My room is most suitable for small animals!¡± Xuan Zhu immediately revealed a terrified expression. ¡°Your place is filled with demon beasts. This Golden Goose is so small. It will be eaten by them!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han nodded in agreement. Xuan You¡¯s room was filled with all sorts of ferocious demon beasts. The little Golden Goose was so small, so it definitely couldn¡¯t be placed there! ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Xuan You then frowned. Xuan Zhu and the others also pretended to think about it. All of them pouted their rosy lips and were extremely cute. Lin Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He hoped that the babies would rack their brains and think of a way themselves. After all, being able to resolve such problems was also a part of their growth. ¡°Got it!¡± Xuan Han¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up and she raised her hand. ¡°We can make a nest for the little bird and place it on the tree. This way, its parents will be able to see it at a glance when they return to look for it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a good idea!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You agreed. However, with an omnipotent father like Lin Xuan by their side, the little girls decided to ask Lin Xuan first. Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads dotingly and nodded. ¡°This method is feasible. The Golden Goose is a spiritual bird.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, they will soon discover that a small bird has been left behind and come back to find it.¡± ¡°Daddy will make a bird¡¯s nest with you guys and wait for them to come back to find the little bird, okay?¡± ¡°Yay!¡± With Lin Xuan¡¯s support, the little girls were instantly filled with confidence. Then, Lin Xuan asked the servants to find a few clean thin wooden boards and made them into a square wooden box. As for Xuan Zhu and the other two babies, they ran back to their rooms and took out some good stuff. Xuan Zhu placed a top-grade cotton towel at the bottom of the wooden box and said with concern, ¡°There¡¯s very little bird fur. I want to put a thick cotton towel on it to warm it up!¡± Xuan Xi took out a Flying Pig she had folded and placed it in the box. ¡°The little bird will be very bored alone on the tree. Let the little flying pig play with it!¡± Xuan Han took a flower and placed it in the box. ¡°Birds like flowers and plants. I¡¯ll decorate its home better!¡± Xuan You held Huang Jinyan in her hand and smiled at the wooden box. ¡°Little bird, did you see that? My father and sisters will help you make a beautiful new home!¡± With that, she placed the Golden Goose in. Then, the little girls pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand together. ¡°Father, put the little bird on the tree. If its parents come back and don¡¯t see it, they will definitely be anxious!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will put it up now!¡± Lin Xuan had a doting look on his face. He sent out a strand of spiritual power and swept the wooden box up to the highest tree. With the protection of this spiritual power, even if the ground shook, the wooden box wouldn¡¯t fall. Furthermore, the Golden Goose in the wooden box could avoid eating for a month under the nourishment of spiritual power. It was enough for its parents to find it. The little girls were extremely happy to see the wooden box placed firmly on the tree. Then, the four babies hugged Lin Xuan and kissed both sides of his face. ¡°Daddy is the best!¡± ¡°Daddy is so awesome¡­ Mwah!¡± Seeing the father and daughter being so affectionate, the servants at the side couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. The little princesses were so loving. They would definitely be elites when they grew up. Furthermore, under the Consort¡¯s meticulous and gentle care, they must be the happiest daughters in the world. Even while Lin Xuan felt his daughters¡¯ enthusiasm, his mind wasn¡¯t idle. Ding! The system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You accompanied your daughters to make a bird¡¯s nest to make them more loving. Reward: Grandmaster-level music skill!¡± Seeing the system notification, Lin Xuan smiled. Another grandmaster-level skill. This feeling was too wonderful! After putting away the system, Lin Xuan was pulled by the little girl to the big tree. ¡°Father, can we stand here and wait for Little Birdie¡¯s parents to come back?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­ Mystic Ice Palace, Qianxin Hall. Donghuang Ziyou handed a name list to Ruo Ying. There was a hint of shrewdness in her beautiful and bright eyes. ¡°I have already conquered Dongyuan Heaven. The next thing is to take over all Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°In this list, there are a total of a hundred talents appointed by me. Get them to prepare to enter the Heavenly Origin Palace as soon as possible and manage the government with Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s original group of old officials.¡± Ruo Ying couldn¡¯t help but reveal an extremely reverent expression when she heard this. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Her Majesty to take down Dongyuan Heaven so quickly. Her Majesty is really the first in history!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was the same as before. ¡°Although we¡¯ve already taken down Dongyuan Heaven, we still have many things to do. Extreme joy breeds sorrow!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying immediately became serious. She felt that her state of mind was still far inferior to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s. Donghuang Ziyou was determined. When she was cold, she was as hard as a rock. Ruo Ying understood this very well. Donghuang Ziyou continued, ¡°In addition, send ten thousand soldiers to the Heavenly Origin Palace to monitor those old officials while guarding all the books and confidential information in the Heavenly Origin Palace.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Ruo Ying nodded. Donghuang Ziyou sensed that someone was approaching and waved her hand to get Ruo Ying to retreat. A moment later, a young and beautiful figure walked into Qianxin Hall. Mu Youqing smiled at Donghuang Ziyou and called out crisply, ¡°Cousin!¡± ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled and stood up. In the entire North Mystic Heaven, other than Lin Xuan and his daughters, only Ruo Ying and Mu Youqing could enter Qianxin Hall without being notified. Donghuang Ziyou valued this simple and straightforward little cousin of hers very much. Chapter 332 - Wow! Mother Is So Beautiful! Mu Youqing came to Donghuang Ziyou and held her hand. Since young, the only royal family member who could be so intimate with Donghuang Ziyou was Mu Youqing. The reason was that Donghuang Ziyou was born with a cold personality, and the other descendants of the royal family were afraid of her. Only Mu Youqing, her cousin, was straightforward and pure-hearted. She liked to be around Donghuang Ziyou all day. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s domineering attitude had also helped Mu Youqing resolve many problems. So this pair of cousins had a good relationship since they were young. Even if Donghuang Ziyou became a great empress, Mu Youqing still dared to hold her hand. Then, Mu Youqing waved her hand and conjured a rouge box made of high-grade Golden Heart Red Mulberry. ¡°Cousin, this is a top-grade crystal rouge I accidentally obtained. Try it and see if you like it.¡± Donghuang Ziyou shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not used to using these things. Keep them for yourself.¡± She had a gorgeous appearance since she was young. Even without makeup, it was enough to make everything in the world pale in comparison. Not to mention, when she reached the Great Saint Realm, her skin looked even fairer, and she surpassed the Nine Heavens Immortal. So no matter how good the rouge was, she wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I know you¡¯re devastatingly beautiful, Cousin.¡± Mu Youqing smiled honestly. ¡°But this crystal rouge is really good. I have a total of two boxes, so I wanted to give you one to use when you hold the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly.¡± ¡°Try it!¡± Donghuang Ziyou could only nod. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Youqing immediately pulled Donghuang Ziyou to the dressing mirror and asked her to apply some on her lips. Donghuang Ziyou saw that the lips in the mirror were bright red and there was a faint crystal luster on the surface. She nodded slightly. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Not bad?¡± Mu Youqing was stunned. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re so beautiful that I¡¯m mesmerized. I want to kiss you!¡± ¡°Silly girl!¡± Donghuang Ziyou shook her head and smiled before pressing Mu Youqing¡¯s head. Mu Youqing chuckled and insisted that Donghuang Ziyou accept the rouge. Donghuang Ziyou could only nod and accept it. Mu Youqing then said, ¡°By the way, Cousin, I heard some ministers discussing your plan to quell the chaos. Has it been resolved?¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. ¡°The scale of the chaos this time is very large. Fortunately, we discovered it in time and basically settled it.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡± Mu Youqing looked concerned. ¡°Fortunately, my cousin-in-law helped you with many things. Otherwise, you would have been too tired!¡± She thought about how Lin Xuan had wandered around outside and helped Donghuang Ziyou deal with many enemies in the open and in the dark, greatly reducing the pressure on her. If not for Lin Xuan, these burdens would all fall on Donghuang Ziyou. How tiring would it be for her alone?! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze softened and she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all thanks to him that I can do things without distractions.¡± If not for Lin Xuan, she would have to personally take care of the children. It was really too difficult to take care of four daughters and manage North Mystic Heaven at the same time while dealing with all sorts of trouble and enemies! And Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival helped her resolve this huge problem. Therefore, she was grateful to Lin Xuan. If not for Lin Xuan, she definitely couldn¡¯t do things freely and take down Dongyuan Heaven so quickly. Thinking of this, Donghuang Ziyou asked, ¡°Do you know any fun places in North Mystic Heaven recently?¡± She thought to herself that the situation in Dongyuan Heaven was settled, and it was rare for her to have some time to relax. She should bring Lin Xuan and the children out to vacation as a thank you to Lin Xuan. Mu Youqing, on the other hand, traveled around North Mystic Heaven all year round. It was better to ask her about this. Mu Youqing chuckled. ¡°You want to go vacation with Cousin-in-law and the others, right?¡± ¡°Donghuang Ziyou¡­¡± ¡°Then we must go to the most fun place!¡± Mu Youqing thought about it and said, ¡°There¡¯s really such a place. It¡¯s in the sea to the south of the Yingze Kingdom. There¡¯s a grand lantern festival tonight.¡± Island Flower Lantern Festival? Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. This kind of grand event was very suitable for a family. After chatting for a while, Mu Youqing went back first because she had something on. Donghuang Ziyou stood up and looked at the sky. She changed into casual clothes and headed to the Crystal Palace. In the Crystal Palace. Lin Xuan, Xuan Zhu, and the others finally saw the adult Golden Goose fly back. As if knowing that Lin Xuan and the babies had saved its children, the Golden Goose circled above their heads twice before leaving with the little Golden Goose in its mouth. Xuan Zhu and the others were extremely happy to see Little Birdie finally brought away by its parents. Then, Lin Xuan held their hands and returned to the door of the bedroom. He looked up and saw Donghuang Ziyou walking over. After seeing Donghuang Ziyou, not only Lin Xuan, but even Xuan Zhu and the others revealed looks of shock. Donghuang Ziyou was wearing a slim-fit purple dress. The patterns and wrinkles that were filled with Immortal Qi made Donghuang Ziyou seem to have walked out of an immortal cloud, and she was overflowing with radiance. Although she was a mother, her figure still looked delicate and slender. Her slender shoulders and waist were filled with a youthful beauty. The only difference from the girl was that her voluptuous breasts exuded femininity. Under the outline of the rainbow dress, it was like a full moon hanging high in the sky, emitting an incomparable feminine radiance and charm. As she walked gracefully, the thin rainbow dress was like a cloud as it swayed gently with the wind against her perfect body. She was really beautiful and elegant. ¡°Wow! Mother is so beautiful!¡± The little girls held their chins and exclaimed. Lin Xuan noticed that Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful rosy lips flashed with a crystalline luster. They were as beautiful as the crystal lip gloss those women had applied in his previous life, and they were filled with alluring beauty. Donghuang Ziyou blushed slightly under Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze. However, as the empress, she still looked extremely calm on the surface. ¡°Babies, I heard that there will be an Island Flower Lantern Festival today. Do you girls want to go watch?¡± Donghuang Ziyou asked dotingly. ¡°Yes!¡± The little girls immediately raised their hands excitedly. Donghuang Ziyou looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°Then shall we leave now?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. Donghuang Ziyou then waved her fair hand and summoned two luxurious royal pegasus to descend from the sky. ¡°Then is it okay for us to take the two children alone?¡± She thought to herself that since Lin Xuan knew horse archery, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to ride a pegasus. However, she had to confirm with Lin Xuan since they were flying into the sky. Lin Xuan was about to nod when he saw Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han hurriedly shake Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand. ¡°Mother, if our family goes out together, of course we¡¯ll only ride one horse!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan You nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The pegasus is so big. It¡¯s enough for a family to ride!¡± Seeing how expectant his daughters were, Lin Xuan said, ¡°Then let¡¯s ride one.¡± Donghuang Ziyou thought about it. Anyway, she had already ridden with Lin Xuan last time, so she nodded in agreement. Then, Donghuang Ziyou rode on the pegasus and hugged the four babies. Lin Xuan rode behind Donghuang Ziyou and reached across her waist to help her support the babies. Seeing the family of six riding a pegasus at the same time, the little girls revealed happy smiles. ¡°This is more like a family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I feel so happy!¡± Unlike the little girls, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou were focused on each other. Because Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s dress was very thin today, the two of them leaned close to each other and could already feel each other¡¯s warmth. When she felt Lin Xuan¡¯s strong arm leaning on her waist, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. The feeling of being hugged by Lin Xuan¡¯s waist four years ago appeared extremely clearly at this moment, causing her body to suddenly feel weak as she leaned back. In order to support the babies, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t avoid them and allowed Donghuang Ziyou to lean on him. At this moment, her long black hair surged into Lin Xuan¡¯s nose with the fragrance of flowers blooming in spring. Her delicate shoulders leaned on Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulders. They were so light and beautiful. Lin Xuan could even see her exquisite and fair collarbone over her shoulder. Sensing the soft and warm fragrance in his body, Lin Xuan thought to himself, ¡°If I didn¡¯t hug her in my arms, it would be really difficult to believe that there was such a perfect woman in the world.¡± Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and sat up straight. However, she was leaning against Lin Xuan to begin with. When she moved, she seemed to be wriggling in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. Sensing that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t move, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile. ¡°This man is extremely gentle and considerate towards his daughters, but he¡¯s not a person who shows mercy to women. He doesn¡¯t even know how to help me up.¡± Because the pegasus flew into the sky, Donghuang Ziyou hugged the children and fell into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. Lin Xuan carried the five of them and felt Donghuang Zi¡¯s fragrant body as he headed in the direction of the Yingze Kingdom. Chapter 333 - Sun and Moon Wheel Boat, Heavenly Room! In the southern sea of Yingze Kingdom. A huge cloud ship that was at least five kilometers wide and fifty kilometers long was moored at the shore. The buildings on every floor of this cloud ship were like palaces. Carved railings, jade, precious gold, and glass flying pavilion were luxurious and noble to the extreme. Those who were familiar with this cloud ship knew its famous name. Sun and Moon Wheel Boat! It was rumored that this ship was created by an ancient immortal and was buried under North Mystic Heaven¡¯s former Sun and Moon Holy Land. After the Sun and Moon Holy Land fell, it was accidentally dug out by someone. Because it had been buried for too long, the Sun and Moon Wheel Boat had long lost its original spirituality, so it was sold to a famous merchant in North Mystic Heaven¡­ Zhao Yunhai. After obtaining the Sun and Moon Wheel Boat, Zhao Yunhai spent a lot of money to repair this cloud ship. Although he couldn¡¯t restore its spirituality, he still made it the number one luxurious cloud ship in North Mystic Heaven. Someone had once asserted that this Sun and Moon Wheel Boat was even comparable to the Cloud Full Tower of the Crimson Nimbus Heaven¡¯s Sword Saint Ye Yang. From this, it could be seen that this cloud ship was indeed extraordinary. At this moment, the moonlight was bright and the sea was turbulent. Thousands of people from all over the North Mystic Heaven were preparing to head to the island in the center of the South Sea. The famous scholars participating in the Island Flower Lantern Festival were queuing to enter the Sun and Moon Wheel Boat. ¡°As expected of the famous Sun and Moon Wheel Boat. It¡¯s really luxurious to the extreme!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even the doorman at the door is so extraordinary!¡± Many people looked up at the golden door of the Sun and Moon Wheel Boat and chatted with each other while exclaiming in admiration. A fat man in luxurious clothes who looked rather wealthy came to the door and asked the doorman, ¡°May I ask if there are any private rooms available on this cloud ship?¡± The doorman nodded. ¡°Yes. Other than a Heavenly Room, there¡¯s an Earth Room, two Mystic rooms, and two Yellow rooms.¡± The Sun and Moon Wheel Boat¡¯s private rooms were divided into four levels, namely Heaven, Earth, Mystic, and Yellow. Among them, there was only one Heaven, two Earth, three Mystic, and four Yellow rooms. Everyone who had heard of the Sun and Moon Wheel Boat knew this. The fat man nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll book a yellow private room.¡± There were strict restrictions on the four levels of private rooms. Only those who fulfilled the requirements were qualified to enjoy them. Although the yellow private room was the lowest level, the conditions were very harsh. Generally speaking, only those above the level of a prince or the top three sects and sect leaders of a country were qualified to enter. The fat man was the prince of a country, so he confirmed his identity to the doorman. The doorman shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Because there are too many people boarding the ship today, we raised our requirements. Even the prince can¡¯t order a yellow private room.¡± The fat man was stunned for a moment before shaking his head and sighing. He could only give up on ordering a private room and bring the people behind him into the hall on the first floor. When they saw that the conditions for the yellow private room had increased so much, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and sigh. ¡°Even the yellow room is so difficult to book. The heavenly room is really unimaginable!¡± As they spoke, many of them with status and power gave up on the idea of ordering a private room. A handsome middle-aged man in a silver robe walked out from the crowd. As soon as he arrived at the door, someone recognized him. ¡°It¡¯s Pavilion Master Jiang of High Heaven Pavilion!¡± Instantly, the people nearby revealed looks of awe. High Heaven Pavilion was the largest sect in a radius of 50 million kilometers. It was famous for being the ¡°Hundred Kingdom Orthodox¡±. In other words, this sect was the most powerful in the hundred countries near the Yingze Kingdom. As for their Pavilion Master, Jiang Yufei, he was a famous Emperor Realm powerhouse. It was rumored that before he established High Heaven Pavilion, he was a general of a country. The most famous battle was on the Crimson Blood Desert. He killed 30,000 enemies alone and shocked the hundred countries with his battle. He was given the reputation of the ¡°Hundred Kingdom War God.¡± Later on, because he had killed too many people, he left the army and established High Heaven Pavilion. He recruited 400,000 elites and became the largest sect in the surrounding hundred countries. As the master of this sect, he had Emperor Realm cultivation. Be it reputation or strength, he was top-notch. The doorman¡¯s attitude explained everything. The doorman who was slightly arrogant just now smiled humbly. ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master Jiang!¡± Jiang Yufei nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Did anyone book the heavenly room?¡± The doorman immediately understood what he meant. ¡°No, Pavilion Master Jiang, you can go!¡± Jiang Yufei nodded and prepared to bring the few people behind him onto the ship. At this moment, an extremely wealthy man in luxurious clothes walked out of the ship. He was the owner of this Sun and Moon Wheel Boat, Zhao Yunhai. Seeing Jiang Yufei, Zhao Yunhai hurriedly went forward and cupped his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Pavilion Master Jiang to be in the mood to come to my ship today.¡± Jiang Yufei smiled slightly and said, ¡°Today, my daughter wants to board the Sun and Moon Wheel Boat and head to the island to participate in the lantern festival, so I can only bring her out to play.¡± Zhao Yunhai¡¯s gaze swept across a girl behind Jiang Yufei and he smiled. ¡°I see. Please go ahead!¡± Jiang Yufei nodded, then brought his daughter and a few legacy disciples onto the ship. Zhao Yunhai led him respectfully and prepared to personally bring them to the Heavenly Room. After a few steps, someone behind them asked, ¡°Is the Heavenly Room still empty?¡± Zhao Yunhai and Jiang Yufei turned around and saw that the person asking was a young and handsome young man. Behind the young man was a slender middle-aged man in a milky-white robe. This man¡¯s brows were bold, and his eyes were starry. His aura was extremely extraordinary. More importantly, white spiritual energy constantly surged around his body. Golden light flashed in the spiritual energy, and golden dragons seemed to be flying. Jiang Yufei trembled and he revealed a respectful expression. ¡°The Holy Lord of the Heaven Lake Holy Land!¡± Only at his level could he recognize at a glance that the middle-aged man was the Holy Lord of the Heaven Lake Holy Land, Huangfu Wuji, who shocked the entire North Mystic Heaven. When they heard the name of the Heaven Lake Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord, everyone was shocked. Everyone took three steps back at this moment, for fear that they would offend Huangfu Wuji. After all, in the hundreds of holy lands of North Mystic Heaven, the Heaven Lake Holy Land was one of the four most powerful holy lands. They guarded the west of North Mystic Heaven. Ever since the Holy Land was established, they had been given the name ¡°West Heaven Suppression¡± by the Donghuang Clan. The so-called West Heaven Suppression meant that the Heaven Lake Holy Land played an extremely important role in guarding the west of North Mystic Heaven. Therefore, as the Holy Lord of the Heaven Lake Holy Land, Huangfu Wuji¡¯s status was extremely high! At this moment, even Jiang Yufei hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°High Heaven Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master, Jiang Yufei, greets the Holy Lord of the Heaven Lake!¡± Huangfu Wuji only nodded slightly in return. ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master Jiang.¡± Jiang Yufei wasn¡¯t dissatisfied with Huangfu Wuji¡¯s arrogance. Instead, he said eagerly, ¡°Holy Lord, the Heavenly Room is still empty. Please go ahead!¡± Everyone was even more impressed when they saw how friendly he was with Huangfu Wuji. As expected of the master of the ¡°West Heaven Suppression¡± Heaven Lake Holy Land. Huangfu Wuji¡¯s power and prestige were really admirable! Huangfu Wuji nodded and slowly boarded the ship with the handsome young man behind him and a beautiful girl. At this moment, there was a commotion behind him, causing Huangfu Wuji to frown slightly. However, his expression immediately changed. Everyone behind him exclaimed. ¡°Heavens, I really didn¡¯t expect there to be such a handsome man and such a beautiful woman in the world!¡± ¡°In the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, I only thought of those two people who have such outstanding looks and have quadruplet daughters!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ you mean Her Majesty and the Consort?¡± ¡°Is there a need to guess? They¡¯re Her Majesty and the Consort!¡± ¡­ Some people who weren¡¯t familiar with Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou were still guessing their identities. But some people had already recognized them. For a moment, everyone on the cloud ladder leading to the door of the Sun and Moon Wheel Boat made way in awe and knelt down. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Huangfu Wuji, Jiang Yufei, Zhao Yunhai, and the others suddenly turned around and saw the other end of the ladder. A handsome man was slowly walking over with four identical girls and a beautiful woman in a purple dress. ¡°It¡¯s really Her Majesty and the Consort!¡± Huangfu Wuji¡¯s face was filled with awe. With a wave of his sleeve, he hurriedly rushed out the door. Jiang Yufei and Zhao Yunhai hurriedly followed and knelt on the ground with Huangfu Wuji. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± ¡°Greetings, princesses!¡± At this moment, everyone knew clearly that no one was allowed to have the Heavenly Room of this Sun and Moon Wheel Boat today. The only people qualified to enjoy this private room were the empress and the Consort¡¯s family! Chapter 334 - These Little Girls Are Really Too Innocent! Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou were originally prepared to bring the babies directly to the island. However, when they passed by the South Sea, they saw many people choosing to cross the sea by boat and head to the island. The little girls were instantly interested and asked Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou to bring them to take the boat. The two of them chose the most luxurious Sun and Moon Wheel Boat. Unexpectedly, just as they stepped onto the cloud ladder, they were recognized by everyone present. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome appearance and Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s peerless beauty, everyone present was secretly excited. They felt like they had seen their idols. They worshiped Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Get up, all of you.¡± Donghuang Ziyou gently raised her hand. Under the light of the Sun and Moon Wheel Boat, she was dazzling and beautiful to the extreme. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± After everyone stood up, Zhao Yunhai hurriedly went forward and invited Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou to bring the children to the Heavenly Room. After entering the private room, Zhao Yunhai ordered someone to serve the best wine and fruit plate and personally stood outside the private room to listen to Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s orders. The little girls revealed pleasantly surprised expressions when they saw the dazzling array of food on the jade table. ¡°Wow, so much delicious food!¡± ¡°Father, Mother, come eat too!¡± Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi sat in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms, while Xuan Han and Xuan You sat in Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s arms. The four little girls swung their legs and tasted the delicacies on the table excitedly. Of course, they didn¡¯t forget their father and mother. They were very filial as they fed Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou. Xuan Zhu took a round Red Frost Hugo and sent it to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mother, this fruit tastes juicy when you bite it. It¡¯s so sweet. Try it!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled and opened her red lips elegantly. Xuan Zhu hurriedly sent the fruit to her mouth. She accidentally smeared a lot of crystal rouge from her lips on her fingers. Then, she grabbed a Red Frost Hugo and sent it to Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, eat one too!¡± Donghuang Ziyou noticed that the rouge in the little girl¡¯s hand had been applied to the fruit. She was about to remind her when the little girl had already placed the fruit at Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth. Lin Xuan was helping Xuan Xi peel the fruit and didn¡¯t notice that the Red Frost Hugo was covered in rouge. He ate it in one bite. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xuan frowned slightly. What a rich rouge fragrance. With his cultivation level and sharp senses, he could instantly tell that this was the taste of the crystal rouge on Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s rosy and sparkling lips. Donghuang Ziyou saw Lin Xuan frowning slightly and couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted. Did he not like this taste? At this moment, Xuan Zhu noticed the obvious rouge on her fingertips and hurriedly looked up at Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, I think I accidentally smeared a lot of Mother¡¯s rouge on the fruit. Will the taste of the fruit change?¡± Lin Xuan stroked the little girl¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s still as delicious.¡± Xuan Xi immediately asked, ¡°Father, is the rouge very sweet and fragrant?¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan You looked at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s lips and then at Lin Xuan. The little girl thought to herself that since the rouge was so delicious, she would let her father eat more. So she said, ¡°Mother still has a lot on her mouth. Father, go eat some more!¡± Even as the empress, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but blush when she heard this. Let Lin Xuan eat the rouge on her lips¡­ That scene¡­ Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but think of the night four years ago when she kissed Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan smiled and shook his head. These little girls were really too innocent. They didn¡¯t know how awkward this made things with Donghuang Ziyou. He glanced at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s perfect lips. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but recall the night four years ago when the two of them had their first kiss at the same time. They looked up and their gazes met again. Lin Xuan saw a rare hint of charm flash across Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cold and beautiful face. At this moment, Zhao Yunhai¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door, easing the ambiguous atmosphere in the private room. ¡°Your Majesty, Consort, we¡¯re about to reach the island.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou responded at the same time then lowered their heads to take care of the babies in their arms. ¡­ Primordial Divine Mountain. The Nangong family¡¯s residence was located in the sea of clouds. It was like a city in the Immortal Realm. It was vast, magnificent, and filled with spiritual energy. A golden-red immortal light landed in the front yard and transformed into a tall and mighty figure. He was wearing a golden-black unicorn robe and had a small golden dragon wrapped around his left arm. Although this dragon was small, its mouth could actually constantly exhale clouds, and it looked extremely extraordinary. Seeing the man appear, everyone in the front yard hurriedly knelt on the ground and bowed. ¡°Patriarch!¡± This person was the Nangong family¡¯s family head, Nangong Haolong! Nangong Haolong looked around and realized that the courtyard was filled with funeral banners. His pupils couldn¡¯t help but dilate. ¡°Who passed away?¡± He had left the Nangong family a month ago and headed to the Mystic Realm on the Primordial Divine Mountain to snatch treasures. Unexpectedly, the moment he returned today, he saw that his courtyard was filled with gloom and was rather ominous. One of the guards replied with fear, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s the Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Tong¡¯er!¡± Nangong Haolong¡¯s body trembled slightly. A terrifying pressure was released from his body, and it instantly shook the air in a fifty-kilometer radius. He hurriedly rushed to the hall in front and saw a familiar figure lying on the crystal bed in the center of the hall. It was Nangong Chentong! ¡°Tong¡¯er!¡± ¡°In just a month, how can you let Daddy send you off?¡± Nangong Haolong shouted sadly and staggered, almost falling. His younger brother, Nangong Qilun, and his daughter, Nangong Aoxue, hurriedly rushed in front of him. Nangong Aoxue¡¯s face was covered in tears. ¡°Father, Chentong was killed! We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. You¡¯re finally home!¡± ¡°He was killed¡­¡± Nangong Haolong thought, his family must have encountered a very powerful enemy. So he tried his best to calm down and first walked to Nangong Chentong¡¯s corpse. After using his spiritual power to investigate Nangong Chentong¡¯s corpse, Nangong Haolong couldn¡¯t help but reveal a wary expression. ¡°The person who killed him is very powerful. Who is it?¡± He discovered that there was still an extremely ferocious mystic energy in Nangong Chentong¡¯s body. This mystic energy was extremely powerful and domineering, so he determined that the person who executed this mystic energy was definitely not inferior to a Great Saint! Nangong Aoxue cried, ¡°The murderer is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Nangong Haolong trembled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± On second thought, Lin Xuan¡¯s identity and strength matched his guess just now. He really didn¡¯t expect Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man to be so powerful and reach the Great Saint Realm at such a young age. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Then, Nangong Haolong asked Nangong Chentong about the details of his death. Nangong Qilun told him everything about Han Jing being killed and Nangong Chentong bringing people to the Duan family to help Huo Hongqi divorce his wife. In the end, he angered Lin Xuan and was killed. Hearing this, Nangong Haolong couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. His eyes widened and killing intent exploded. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you killed my son. This grudge is irreconcilable!¡± ¡°I, Nangong Haolong, swear that I will take the heads of your entire family and make you pay for my son¡¯s life!¡± Chapter 335 - Dark World! Infinite Bounty! A terrifying killing intent shot into the nine heavens. It caused the entire Nangong family¡¯s courtyard to be under extreme pressure. Traces of cracks could be seen in the space. From this, it could be seen that Nangong Haolong was really enraged to the extreme. As for Nangong Aoxue, Nangong Qilun, and the others, they were also terrified by this killing intent. This was the first time they had seen Nangong Haolong with such a ferocious expression. Nangong Aoxue¡¯s face was pale and she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Nangong Qilun took a deep breath and said, ¡°Brother, are you prepared to go to war with North Mystic Heaven?¡± To the Nangong family, Nangong Chentong was the future successor. His death had a huge impact on them. However, North Mystic Heaven had the powerful and domineering Donghuang Ziyou guarding it, and had the support of a peerless genius like Lin Xuan. Nangong Qilun felt that fighting head-on wasn¡¯t the best choice. After all, the Primordial Divine Mountain was too eye-catching. It was unknown how many families wanted to ascend the Primordial Divine Mountain and take root here. As for the many families of the Primordial Divine Mountain, they coveted each other and wanted to annex each other¡¯s territory and resources. Therefore, facing the extremely powerful North Mystic Heaven, Nangong Qilun hoped not to clash head-on. Nangong Haolong took a deep breath and said, ¡°If we go to war, we¡¯ll kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred ourselves. How can I do that?!¡± ¡°But I have a more ruthless way to take revenge!¡± Nangong Qilun and Nangong Aoxue trembled slightly. The fact that Nangong Haolong could say this showed how terrifying his revenge would be. Nangong Haolong said, ¡°Second Brother, issue a bounty to the people of the Dark Realm and hide the name of Nangong family. Let them take the heads of Empress Mystic Ice, her husband, and their four daughters!¡± ¡°Remember, you can increase the reward at any time. As long as the other party can bring the heads of Empress Mystic Ice and her family, the reward can be increased indefinitely!¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, Nangong Qilun, Nangong Aoxue, and the others couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The so-called Dark Realm was the collective name of some assassin sects hidden on the Primordial Divine Mountain. On the Primordial Divine Mountain, there was an area specifically provided by the Dark Realm that could issue bounty missions. Nangong Haolong actually promised that as long as someone killed Empress Mystic Ice and her family, he could increase his remuneration indefinitely. In Nangong Qilun and the others¡¯ opinion, this move was really too crazy. From this, it could be seen that Nangong Haolong was really determined to take revenge on Empress Mystic Ice and her family. And with the Nangong family¡¯s foundation, they could even afford unlimited rewards! ¡°Yes, Brother!¡± Nangong Qilun hurriedly nodded. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Nangong Haolong said with a gloomy expression, ¡°Tong¡¯er was killed mainly because he helped the Huo family. Their crimes are unforgivable. Send someone to destroy the Huo family today!¡± ¡°As for the Duan family, let¡¯s deal with the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort and his family first!¡± Nangong Qilun nodded. ¡°Understood!¡± Nangong Aoxue and the others looked at Nangong Haolong in horror. Today, they finally understood how ruthless and determined the leader of the Nangong family was. ¡°It seems like Daddy will be able to take revenge for him soon!¡± Nangong Aoxue couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡­ South Sea of the Yingze Kingdom, island. The Sun and Moon Wheel Boat slowly moored at the port of the island. Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou left the ship with the four babies under Zhao Yunhai¡¯s escort. Because they didn¡¯t want to disturb the family of six, the Holy Lord of Heaven Lake, Jiang Yufei, and the other big shots of the martial arts world dispersed after greeting each other. Then, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou brought the babies around the island. Although the lantern festival had not officially started, the huge island was already filled with traffic and people, causing the little girls to shout in excitement. At this moment, thousands of people gathered in a courtyard in the southern peninsula. It looked very lively. In front of everyone, there was a gorgeous high platform. There was a banner on the high platform with the words ¡°Wanbao Auction House¡± written on it. A fat man in dark golden luxurious clothes was squinting his small eyes and smiling at the many people below. He was the boss of the Wanbao Auction, Qian Wanbao. ¡°Everyone, today happens to be the day of the island lantern festival. Wanbao Auction also has many treasures to auction. I hope everyone will like them!¡± Qian Wanbao said loudly. As the boss of the largest auction house in the nearby ten countries, he had long wanted to make a fortune at the Island Flower Lantern Festival. After all, other than the residents of the island, most of the people who could participate in the lantern festival were people with a certain reputation and status. These people were generous and could spend a lot of money, so they suited Qian Wanbao¡¯s taste. As expected, a rich young master immediately said, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin. Let us see what treasures your auction house has!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Qian Baobao beamed with happiness and immediately got his subordinates to take out the first item. It was even better than Qian Wanbao had expected. Not only was the first item sold very quickly today, but the next series of items were also sold out like crazy. A total of 300 items were swept away! ¡°We¡¯re rich! We¡¯re rich!¡± Qian Wanbao beamed with happiness and hurriedly cupped his hands at the people below the stage. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m lucky to have everyone¡¯s support today. The auction went especially smoothly. Now, all the items have been sold out.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re still interested, you can go to our auction house in the future to choose treasures.¡± He then asked his subordinates to hand out the auction album to everyone present. ¡°Boss!¡± At this moment, a slightly sloppy middle-aged man walked up the stage with a seven to eight-year-old girl. Qian Wanbao sized up the man and smiled. ¡°Sir, what is it?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s name was Xia Siming. He pulled the little girl in front of him and said, ¡°This is my daughter. Can you auction her?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qian Wanbao was stunned. ¡°Why are you auctioning your daughter?¡± Xia Siming said, ¡°I¡¯m too poor! I can¡¯t afford to raise this child, so I want to give her to a rich family and get some compensation to live my life!¡± Hearing this, the stunned girl, Xia Xinyue, immediately cried. She tried her best to break free from Xia Siming¡¯s grip. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be sold!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be sold!¡± ¡°Father, you can¡¯t sell me¡­ Boohoo!¡± Xia Siming was annoyed by her and slapped her face, causing her face to turn red. He cursed fiercely, ¡°Little bastard, I can¡¯t afford to raise you anymore!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t give you away, wouldn¡¯t I have to starve with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around anymore! If you keep messing around, I¡¯ll break your legs! Little bitch!¡± As he spoke, he kicked Xia Xinyue¡¯s butt three times. Someone below could not stand it anymore. An old man said, ¡°Mr. Xia, you promised the child¡¯s mother that you would take good care of her, but now, you want to auction her off. Are you still human?¡± The old man and Xia Siming were both natives of the island and were from the same village, so he naturally knew his background. Xia Siming was the most famous drunkard and gambler in the village. Other than drinking and gambling, he didn¡¯t do anything else. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to marry a wife and have a daughter like Xia Xinyue. He still didn¡¯t want to live his life properly. Instead, he gambled more and drank more, throwing all the burden of the family to his wife. In a few years, his wife was so tired that she fell ill. In the end, they had no money to treat her illness and she could only die with depression. Before his wife died of illness, he finally regretted it and promised to raise his daughter, Xia Xinyue, well. No one would have thought that he would completely forget his promise today and auction Xia Xinyue off. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Xia Xinyue sobbed and looked at Xia Siming resentfully. ¡°You promised my mother!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t keep your word, my mother¡¯s spirit will definitely hate you!¡± ¡°I miss my mother so much¡­ If only she was here¡­ Boohoo!¡± Chapter 336 - Emperor Realm Battle for the Nine Yin Mystic Body! Xia Siming saw that Xia Xinyue was making a scene. He immediately took off his shoes in exasperation and slapped Xia Xinyue. He cursed fiercely, ¡°Cry! You little bitch, you only know how to cry. You¡¯re so annoying!¡± ¡°If you keep crying, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xia Siming actually had some ulterior motives for attacking Xia Xinyue. Many people present had a certain status. They definitely couldn¡¯t stand him beating up a child like this. As long as someone took pity on Xia Xinyue and adopted her, he would definitely make a killing. Qian Wanbao sighed and went forward to stop him. ¡°Sir, stop hitting her. This child is too young. How can she withstand such harsh treatment?¡± Xia Siming snorted angrily and put away his shoes. He glared at the old man from the same village. ¡°Mr. Hu, don¡¯t spout nonsense. I¡¯m teaching my daughter a lesson. What can you do about it?¡± The old man stomped his feet in anger and left. Not only was Xia Siming a famous drunkard and gambler, but he was also a hoodlum. No one wanted to get involved with him. Turning around, Xia Siming asked, ¡°Boss, can this child be auctioned or not?¡± Qian Wanbao shook his head and said, ¡°Sir, our auction house only sells treasures, not children.¡± ¡°Then forget it!¡± Xia Siming was about to leave the stage with Xia Xinyue in frustration. At this moment, a fat man called Wang Yougui stood up and said loudly, ¡°I want this child!¡± Xia Siming stopped and turned around. He saw Wang Yougui wearing gold and silver. He looked wealthy. Instantly, Xia Siming smiled and said, ¡°Boss, how much do you plan to pay to adopt this girl?¡± Wang Yougui sized up Xia Xinyue carefully. Although the little girl was wearing tattered clothes and her face was dusty and dirty, her facial features were exquisite, and she was very different from Xia Siming. She probably looked like her mother. This instantly gave Wang Yougui a good impression. He secretly decided to bring Xia Xinyue back and make her his son¡¯s child bride. So he raised his fleshy palm and raised five fingers. ¡°Five hundred taels of silver!¡± ¡°Alright, bring this girl home!¡± Xia Siming was overjoyed and almost bent over from laughter. Five hundred taels of silver was a shocking amount of money! He had originally planned to give Xia Xinyue away with five taels of silver. Unexpectedly, his remuneration increased by a hundred times! When Qian Wanbao and the others saw that Wang Yougui was going to adopt Xia Xinyue, they couldn¡¯t help but nod silently. Compared to Xia Siming, Wang Yougui looked much better. Xia Xinyue wouldn¡¯t be worse off in his hands than in Xia Siming¡¯s. Just as Xia Siming was about to walk down the high platform with Xia Xinyue, a dignified voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Wait, I want to adopt this child!¡± Everyone looked over and saw that the person who spoke was a middle-aged man in a gray robe. His gaze was as sharp as a knife, and there was an indescribable coldness and domineeringness in it. Someone who knew him couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°So it¡¯s the Golden Saber Sect¡¯s Sect Master!¡± The Golden Saber Sect was an extremely famous cultivation sect in North Mystic Heaven. The 300,000 disciples under him were all Pure Yang Children. Those who dared to lose their virginity would definitely suffer the pain of being cut down. Then, they would be expelled from the sect and couldn¡¯t return for the rest of their lives. As for the Golden Saber Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Xu Yulong, he was at the Emperor Realm and was famous as the ¡°Saber Saint¡±. As a saber cultivator, he was extremely powerful! After hearing Xu Yulong¡¯s identity, everyone present revealed looks of awe. Wang Yougui immediately lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to compete with Xu Yulong for Xia Xinyue. Xu Yulong looked at Xia Siming calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten taels of gold. From now on, she will cut ties with you. If you dare to pester her again, I will definitely kill you!¡± Ten taels of gold! This filled Xia Siming¡¯s mind. He hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s already my honor for you to adopt my daughter. How can I dare to harass her?¡± As he spoke, he hurriedly pulled Xia Xinyue down the stage. Many people present revealed gratified expressions. It was Xia Xinyue¡¯s fortune to be adopted by the Golden Saber Sect¡¯s Sect Master. Only a few people who knew the background of the Golden Saber Sect couldn¡¯t help but let out puzzled voices. ¡°That¡¯s strange. The cultivation techniques of the Golden Saber Sect are only cultivated by Pure Yang Children. Why did Sect Master Xu adopt a little girl?¡± Xu Yulong glanced at those people coldly and instantly frightened them into shutting up. ¡°I¡¯ll pay a hundred taels of gold to adopt this child!¡± Another deep and loud voice sounded, shocking Xia Siming and the others. Everyone turned around and saw a slender man in a green robe walk out. ¡°It¡¯s the Sect Master of the Yang Sword Sect!¡± A martial artist immediately recognized this person. Xu Yulong glanced at the green-robed man, Xiao Muyang, sinisterly. The Yang Sword Sect was a sect that cultivated the Pure Yang Sword Technique. Their 350,000 disciples were all Pure Yang Children and couldn¡¯t lose their virginity. Otherwise, they would definitely be punished by the sect! As for the Yang Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Xiao Muyang, he was also at the Emperor Realm. His ¡°Pure Yang Heaven Splitting Sword¡± was famous in the world and he was on par with Xu Yulong. Everyone was puzzled at this moment. They didn¡¯t know why the two sect masters of Pure Yang cultivation sects kept fighting for Xia Xinyue. Could it be that¡­ there was something special about this little girl? This time, Xia Siming was completely stunned. The sudden appearance of two Sect Masters from super sects fighting to adopt Xia Xinyue was no longer a matter of money. But no matter which side he agreed to, he would offend the other. And with his status, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend either Xu Yulong or Xiao Muyang! Seeing that the atmosphere had become very tense, Qian Wanbao hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Masters, you¡¯re both big shots that no one can afford to offend. Why don¡¯t you discuss it before deciding?¡± After all, something had happened at his place. Qian Wanbao knew that if he didn¡¯t say anything, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to leave that easily today. Xu Yulong snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our argument won¡¯t affect you.¡± Xiao Muyang narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°What a small world. Then let¡¯s decide who will take this child!¡± Xu Yulong sneered. ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more!¡± He could tell at a glance that Xia Xinyue had the rare Nine Yin Mystic Body. This physique was extremely suitable to be refined as a furnace to help him break through his current limit and reach the Formation Realm. So he immediately understood why Xiao Muyang also wanted to fight for Xia Xinyue. That was because Xiao Muyang also cultivated pure Yang energy. If he wanted to break through the limit, he had to pluck Yin to replenish Yang. As for an Extreme Yin Nine Yin Mystic Body, it was the best choice for plucking. Xu Yulong naturally wouldn¡¯t give such a good opportunity to Xiao Muyang. Furthermore, the Golden Saber Sect and the Yang Sword Sect were both sects that cultivated pure Yang cultivation techniques. When they recruited disciples, they valued geniuses with natural pure Yang bodies the most. However, such geniuses were rare. Therefore, in the history of the two sects, there had been several fights for talented disciples. It could be said that the two sects had a deep grudge and disliked each other. Xu Yulong was even more determined not to give up on Xia Xinyue. Xiao Muyang had the same thought and decided to fight Xu Yulong. Xiao Muyang then said, ¡°Then let¡¯s compete!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Xu Yulong¡¯s true energy erupted, and a cold golden light shot into the sky. Because the island was in North Mystic Heaven, neither of them wanted to kill anyone and affect the sect¡¯s prestige in North Mystic Heaven. So the two of them flew into the sky at the same time. After a simple bow, one held a golden saber while the other held a spirit sword as they began a shocking spar. Xia Xinyue looked up at the two people above with a determined expression. ¡°I don¡¯t like these two. I definitely won¡¯t go with them!¡± At this moment, the battle between the two Emperor Realm powerhouses was filled with saber lights, sword shadows, and true energy explosions. The terrifying light and energy waves alarmed everyone on the entire island. Looking at the light of the sword and saber flickering in the distant night, Xuan Zhu and the other two girls blinked their big black eyes and pointed their little fingers at Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang with shocked expressions. ¡°Father, Mother, look, people are fighting in the sky!¡± ¡°Will the Flower Lantern Festival still be held after their fight?¡± Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou looked at each other and decided to go there and take a look. After all, this island was very small and there were many people present. Two Emperor Realm powerhouses were fighting here. Who knew if they would attack the innocent? Furthermore, the little girls were worried that the Island Flower Lantern Festival wouldn¡¯t be held. As parents, they naturally had to understand the situation to comfort the babies. So Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babies. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Donghuang Ziyou saw that Lin Xuan was already comforting Xuan Zhu and the others, so she didn¡¯t say anything and waved her hand to bring them to the south of the island. Chapter 337 - Youre Really Impressive! Soon, the battle was over. Xiao Muyang pierced Xu Yulong¡¯s right arm with the ultimate move of the ¡°Pure Yang Heaven Splitting Sword¡±. Looking at the blood on Xu Yulong¡¯s sleeve, Xiao Muyang laughed proudly. ¡°Sect Master Xu, thank you for letting me win!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Xu Yulong was so angry that his beard trembled. If he lost this battle, the Golden Saber Sect¡¯s reputation would definitely suffer. He didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and prepared to turn around and leave. At this moment, a voice from below made Xu Yulong suddenly stop¡­ ¡°Your Majesty, so you¡¯re here too!¡± Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang suddenly looked down. On the ground ten thousand feet below, the Holy Lord of Heaven Lake, Jiang Yufei, and the others of the High Heaven Pavilion were bowing to a beautiful woman. Because they were both big shots of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s martial arts world, Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang recognized the Holy Lord of Heaven Lake and Jiang Yufei at a glance. This made the two of them panic slightly and they looked at the beautiful woman below anxiously. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ could this fairy be the empress?!¡± Thinking of this, the two of them immediately landed on the ground and bowed to Donghuang Ziyou behind the Holy Lord of Heaven Lake and the others. Seeing Lin Xuan walk forward with Xuan Zhu and the others, the group hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. Everyone in the auction hall hurriedly knelt down after a short daze. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. Who would have thought that they would actually see the empress and her family of six at today¡¯s Island Flower Lantern Festival? This made everyone feel like they were in a dream. When they saw Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou appear, everyone bowed. Xia Xinyue couldn¡¯t help but stare at Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou with bright eyes. ¡°This family is really impressive!¡± Although she was still young and didn¡¯t understand what Empress Mystic Ice and the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort meant to everyone, However, Xia Xinyue knew that everyone was afraid of Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang just now. And now, Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang were both afraid of Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou. In that case, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou were the most powerful people. Xia Xinyue bit her lip and thought of her poor mother and Xia Siming¡¯s ruthlessness. A powerful force instantly erupted from her small body. She rushed forward and knelt in front of Donghuang Ziyou and Lin Xuan while shouting, ¡°Sir, Madam, please save me! I don¡¯t want to be given away!¡± Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang¡¯s expressions changed drastically when they heard this, and they were alarmed. As for Xia Siming, he was already trembling in fear and couldn¡¯t speak at all. The empress¡¯ might was like heavenly punishment. Not to mention, the empress¡¯ husband was standing beside her. Even if Xia Siming was given a thousand guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to berate Xia Xinyue in front of Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou! Donghuang Ziyou looked at Xia Xinyue deeply and her gaze landed on Xu Yulong and the others. With her intelligence, she could naturally guess that the battle between Xu Yulong and the others was probably related to Xia Xinyue. So she asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang trembled slightly. They were afraid that others would spout nonsense. Xu Yulong hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m the sect master of the Golden Saber Sect, Xu Yulong. Today, when I saw that this girl¡¯s father wanted to give her to someone else to raise, I felt sympathetic and wanted to adopt her.¡± Xiao Muyang nodded to himself. Xu Yulong had euphemized it without exposing their true goal. So he said, ¡°I¡¯m the Sect Master of the Yang Sword Sect, Xiao Muyang. I also want to adopt this girl, so I had a conflict with Sect Master Xu and we decided to decide who can adopt this child through a martial arts competition.¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They all knew that they couldn¡¯t tell her the real purpose of adopting Xia Xinyue. Otherwise, the two sects would definitely be despised by the world. They would also be condemned by everyone and might even be punished by the empress. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a cold light. ¡°Is it really as simple as an adoption?¡± In her opinion, the two sect masters fighting over a little girl proved that things were definitely not as simple as adopting her! Coupled with Xia Xinyue¡¯s special physique, Donghuang Ziyou boldly guessed that these two people probably wanted to refine Xia Xinyue as a furnace. However, she wouldn¡¯t casually say this deduction. The best way was to force Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang to confess. Donghuang Ziyou felt that since she had encountered this matter, she had to completely resolve it and give North Mystic Heaven¡¯s martial arts sects a warning. She would warn the righteous sects in the world not to be blinded by power and force and do inhumane things. Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang said at the same time, ¡°It¡¯s really that simple!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re not lying. Otherwise, we¡¯re willing to accept any punishment from Your Majesty!¡± They felt that as long as they made up their minds not to reveal it, Donghuang Ziyou wouldn¡¯t be able to reveal their true colors. Donghuang Ziyou continued to ask, ¡°I think this girl has the rare Nine Yin Mystic Body and is a genius in martial arts. I believe you guys can see this too.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to adopt her, you definitely won¡¯t waste her talent, right?¡± Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang felt that since they were at the Emperor Realm, it would be too obvious of a lie to say that they didn¡¯t know that Xia Xinyue had the Nine Yin Mystic Body. He could only nod and say, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. This child is quite talented. How can we bear to waste her talent?¡± Donghuang Ziyou asked, ¡°But according to my knowledge, you¡¯re all sects that cultivate pure Yang cultivation techniques. How can you teach her extreme Yin cultivation techniques?¡± Donghuang Ziyou knew from the beginning that Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang were lying, and the Nine Yin Mystic Body could only be cultivated to the extreme yin cultivation technique. Therefore, she wanted to use this as a breakthrough to expose their lies. Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang revealed a hint of panic in their eyes. ¡°The empress is indeed discerning. She¡¯s really hard to fool!¡± Xu Yulong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Your Majesty, my plan is to bring her back to help me find the relevant cultivation technique.¡± Xiao Muyang hurriedly echoed, ¡°That¡¯s my plan too!¡± Donghuang Ziyou frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t expect these two to be so stubborn at this point. Furthermore, these two were clearly very sly. Their excuses were flawless, and it was very difficult to get them to confess. She took a deep breath. Donghuang Ziyou felt that she would probably have to spend more effort to deal with these two. Seeing Donghuang Ziyou remain silent, Lin Xuan said to Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang, ¡°As long as you can answer a question of mine, it will prove that you really want to adopt this girl. Otherwise, you¡¯re lying!¡± Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang were shocked. They had a strong premonition that Lin Xuan¡¯s words would cause them great pressure. Donghuang Ziyou raised her eyebrows slightly and glanced at Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome face. She was a little curious about how Lin Xuan would expose Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang¡¯s lies. Everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on Lin Xuan. They all wanted to know what problem Lin Xuan would raise. Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang were already in a dilemma. They could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Please ask, Consort.¡± Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°You guys clearly know that you¡¯re not suitable to adopt this girl, but you guys won¡¯t let anyone else adopt her. Instead, you guys fought over her. This is clearly againstn logic and you guys seem to be fighting for some sort of personal benefit.¡± ¡°So the question is very simple. What is your real motive?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s words instantly rendered Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang speechless. Their biggest problem was that they were too anxious to succeed and wanted to bring Xia Xinyue back to be refined as a furnace. They had neglected the fact that they were not suitable to adopt Xia Xinyue at all. The most critical thing was that they actually fought over Xia Xinyue. Even a fool wouldn¡¯t believe that there was nothing fishy about this! So Lin Xuan asking them to explain their motives made them dare not to answer at all! Seeing their flickering expressions, Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to say your motive. It seems like you really have a guilty conscience.¡± Hearing this, even Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but smile. She looked at Lin Xuan in admiration. This guy instantly found Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang¡¯s greatest flaw. He was really impressive! It seemed that if there was a chance in the future, she had to bring him with her more often. Donghuang Ziyou felt that Lin Xuan was quick-witted and had his own understanding of things. He was indeed a genius. When she thought about how talented her man was, she couldn¡¯t help but feel more assured and comforted. Looking at the mighty look in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads while feeling immense pressure. They felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze was like the gaze of a god that looked straight into the depths of their hearts, making them unable to resist at all. After some thought, the two of them felt that it was better not to be stubborn anymore to avoid being forcefully exposed by Lin Xuan and having an even worse outcome. So the two of them trembled and lowered their heads to the ground. ¡°We fought for this girl because we were blinded by martial force and wanted to use her as a furnace!¡± ¡°The two of us have committed the crime of deceit. Please punish us, Your Majesty and the Consort! Chapter 338 - Give Birth to a Few More Brothers and Sisters! Seeing that Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang finally admitted to lying, everyone was shocked and looked at Lin Xuan in admiration. ¡°He hit the nail on the head and left the two sect masters speechless. As expected of the Consort!¡± When she heard everyone praise Lin Xuan, the smile on Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face deepened. After all, he was her only man in her life. She had always hoped that Lin Xuan could stand out and show off in front of others. Now, Lin Xuan was quick-witted and helped her expose Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang¡¯s lies in public. He had really made her proud. The more praise others gave Lin Xuan, the better. Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and calmed down before speaking again. ¡°As the sect masters of the righteous path, the two of you almost strayed onto the demonic path for the sake of your future cultivation. You shouldn¡¯t have killed the innocent.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have lied to me repeatedly to hide your mistake!¡± ¡°On account that you didn¡¯t really attack, you can avoid death, but you can¡¯t escape punishment!¡± As she spoke, Donghuang Ziyou raised her fair hand and formed two beautiful purple seals that shot into Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang¡¯s heads. Bang! Bang! That terrifying magical power exploded in Xu Yulong and Xiao Muyang¡¯s minds. It started from their heads and instantly corroded their meridians. With two screams, their cultivation bases were destroyed at the same time. They fell to the ground and were completely crippled. Seeing this, the Holy Lord of Heaven Lake and the others hurriedly knelt and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty is mighty!¡± ¡°The Consort is wise!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze landed on Xia Xinyue and she asked gently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be given away, do you still want to return to your biological father¡¯s side now?¡± Xia Xinyue bit her lip and shook her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°No! I hate my father!¡± ¡°I hate him for causing my mother¡¯s death!¡± ¡°I hate him even more for wanting to give me away. I don¡¯t want to be with him anymore!¡± Xia Siming trembled in fear and didn¡¯t dare to speak. He knew very well that Donghuang Ziyou standing up for Xia Xinyue meant that he really had to cut ties with Xia Xinyue in the future. Donghuang Ziyou nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll arrange for you to enter the Heaven Lake Holy Land.¡± ¡°If you want to contribute in the future, you can come down the mountain to find me after you finish your studies!¡± The Heaven Lake Holy Land was a Holy Land with a royal background. There were also various cultivation techniques for Xia Xinyue to cultivate. It was a very good place. Most importantly, with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s personal arrangements, there was no need to worry about anyone using Xia Xinyue as a furnace. The Holy Lord of Heaven Lake immediately went forward. ¡°I will definitely do my best to teach this child!¡± Xia Xinyue saw the spiritual energy around the Heaven Lake Holy Lord surging and knew that she had met an extremely powerful person, so she hurriedly knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Thank you, madam! Thank you, sir!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Get up.¡± When Xia Siming saw that Xia Xinyue had actually become a disciple of the Heaven Lake Holy Land and was thought so highly of by the empress and the Heaven Lake Holy Lord, he suddenly felt a strong sense of regret. ¡°This little girl is really lucky. If I had treated her better from the beginning, wouldn¡¯t I have been able to share in her glory one day?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, right after I fell out with her, she met Her Majesty and the Consort!¡± Thinking of this, Xia Siming pressed his head to the ground and kept sighing. Seeing that the matter had been resolved and the Lantern Festival had officially begun, Lin Xuan then returned to the center of the island with Donghuang Ziyou and his daughters. Over there, the family of six watched and admired the colorful lanterns. Then, they squatted down and released the lotus lantern ship into the water. Xuan Zhu saw that after the people around her finished releasing the lantern ship, they closed their eyes and prayed. ¡°Father, Mother, can we make a wish after releasing the lantern ship?¡± Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou nodded and smiled at the same time. ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Xi hurriedly said, ¡°Father, Mother, make a wish quickly!¡± Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou smiled and casually made a wish. Xuan Han asked expectantly, ¡°Father, Mother, what wish did you make?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°My wish is that my babies will become cuter and cuter!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at Xuan Zhu and the others gently. ¡°My wish is for you girls to be happy forever!¡± The little girls revealed happy expressions. ¡°Daddy and Mommy are the best!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make a wish too!¡± Xuan Zhu hurriedly shook his hand. ¡°I hope Daddy will become more and more powerful!¡± Xuan Xi grinned, revealing two adorable dimples. ¡°I hope Mother will always be so beautiful!¡± Xuan Han pressed her palms together with a pious expression. ¡°I want our family to be happier and happier!¡± Xuan You nodded. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s best if Daddy and Mommy give birth to a few more brothers and sisters for us. That way, I can be an older sister!¡± Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but smile to themselves. Xuan You wanted to be an older sister too much! Xuan Zhu and the others felt that Xuan You said it very well, so they rushed in front of Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou and shook their hands desperately. ¡°Father, Mother, can you give us a few more brothers and sisters?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s best if you give birth now!¡± Hearing this, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but look at each other awkwardly. These little girls were really childish. How could children be born just like that? Donghuang Ziyou thought about how she had four babies in her first pregnancy and couldn¡¯t help but blush. God, they had four children on the first try. If more twins came, would she, the empress, still be alive? Lin Xuan saw that Donghuang Ziyou looked shy and didn¡¯t say anything, so he could only comfort the four little girls. ¡°Babies, giving birth is a big deal. Daddy and Mommy will think about it in the future.¡± Fortunately, the little girls only said so on the heat of the moment. When they heard this, they nodded obediently and no longer forced Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou to have children. Then, the family of six continued to release lights and boats to watch the lanterns while enjoying the harmonious atmosphere. They only returned to North Mystic Heaven together when the moon rose and the lanterns dissipated. ¡­ Crystal Palace. Early in the morning, Mu Youqing brought Donghuang Haoyu and a few other descendants of the royal family to find Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, cousin-in-law!¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Hello, cousin-uncle!¡± Donghuang Haoyu hurriedly bowed and greeted Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan smiled and asked, ¡°You guys rushed over so early in the morning. Could it be that you have something on?¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, you¡¯re so discerning. I can¡¯t hide anything from you!¡± Mu Youqing was shocked. Then, she pulled Donghuang Haoyu forward. ¡°Let Haoyu tell you first!¡± Donghuang Haoyu went forward and said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s like this. I made a bet with a student in the academy yesterday, so I want to ask you for help.¡± Chapter 339 - As Expected of a Celestial Being! Then, Donghuang Haoyu told Lin Xuan what had happened. It turned out that it was yesterday. Donghuang Haoyu had an argument with a royal disciple from a certain country in North Mystic Heaven in the academy he was studying in. That royal descendant said that a super genius called Su Bai had recently appeared in their country. This person was 19 years old and could write a poem in the amount of time one took three steps. He could write a seven-track song within seven steps. What was even more shocking was that he was especially good at describing the moonlight. It could be said that he could write a masterpiece with a raise of his hand. Just ten days ago, Su Bai encountered North Mystic Heaven¡¯s current Poet Saint, Fan Changzhong, and competed against him. In the end, he impressed Fan Changzhong on the spot with the words, ¡°My song moon lingers and my shadow dances.¡± Fan Changzhong sighed with emotion. In the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Su Bai was undoubtedly the best in terms of coming up with literary verses about the moon! Donghuang Haoyu was indignant when he heard this and said that there must be someone more impressive than Su Bai. He remembered that Mu Youqing had told him that Lin Xuan was the number one literary genius in the world and a literary saint admired by all scholars. When that royal family disciple heard this, he asked Donghuang Haoyu to bring a poem about the moon. He even said that if the poem Donghuang Haoyu brought was better than the two lines Su Bai wrote, he would acknowledge Donghuang Haoyu as his big brother. Otherwise, Donghuang Haoyu would have to call him big brother instead. Hearing this, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. So it was such a farce. Mu Youqing asked, ¡°Cousin-in-law, from your point of view, how are the verses Su Bai said just now?¡± Lin Xuan casually said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Mu Youqing and Donghuang Haoyu were shocked. Even the current literary saint said that Su Bai¡¯s poem wasn¡¯t bad, which meant that Su Bai was indeed very impressive. Donghuang Haoyu hurriedly asked, ¡°Then you will definitely be able to write a better poem than him, right?¡± Before Lin Xuan could speak, Mu Youqing patted Donghuang Haoyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cousin-in-law is talented in literature. A random sentence from him can shock the world.¡± Xuan Zhu and the other two girls also clenched their fists with determined expressions. ¡°Yes, yes. Daddy is the most impressive guy!¡± Facing his daughters and Mu Youqing¡¯s admiring gazes, Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Donghuang Haoyu was overjoyed. His uncle said that it wasn¡¯t a big problem, which meant that he could definitely write a better poem. Mu Youqing nodded silently. She had the same thought. Lin Xuan said, ¡°People have joys and sorrows.¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Although she wasn¡¯t as talented as Donghuang Ziyou, she had been educated in literature since she was young and was instantly moved by Lin Xuan¡¯s poem. ¡°Writing a poem is difficult, but being able to express emotions in a poem is even more difficult.¡± ¡°However, my cousin-in-law¡¯s first sentence is already so emotional. I really can¡¯t imagine how outstanding his next sentence will be!¡± Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. Although Donghuang Haoyu didn¡¯t know that much, he still felt that this poem was unusual and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the next sentence?¡± Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°The moon has its shades and varying degrees of roundness.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mu Youqing trembled slightly. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to describe the month like this. These words revealed the eternal truth about the moon. Furthermore, it contained a deep sense of sorrow and farewell that perfectly echoed the previous sentence. ¡°What a unique poem!¡± ¡°Haoyu, I can guarantee that once these two verses are said, even if Su Bai is present, he will kneel on the spot!¡± Mu Youqing said excitedly. Donghuang Haoyu nodded firmly. He also felt how profound the emotions and principles contained in Lin Xuan¡¯s two lines of the poem were. However, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t stop and added, ¡°There¡¯s another sentence¡­ It has always been a challenge to complete.¡± Hiss ~ Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Her face was filled with shock, as if she was listening to the voice of a god. ¡°The third sentence is both a supplement to the first two sentences and full of profound philosophical truth.¡± ¡°These three lines are really a few levels higher than Su Bai¡¯s two lines. It¡¯s worthy of being a masterpiece!¡± Even the many servants at the side were rather excited. ¡°The Consort¡¯s literary talent is really perrless in the world. I¡¯m really lucky to be able to listen to his poems!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that if I can listen to poetry beside the Consort for a few more years, I have a chance of becoming a Poet Saint!¡± Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but go forward. ¡°Cousin-in-law, why don¡¯t you take me in as your disciple?¡± ¡°Teach me for a few years and I will definitely become North Mystic Heaven¡¯s¡­ No, the most impressive female poet in the world!¡± Seeing her innocent look, Lin Xuan chuckled. ¡°Forget being a disciple. If you want to learn, I can teach you a little when I have time.¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, even if Mu Youqing was well-educated, Lin Xuan could teach her without any pressure. ¡°Alright, thank you, Cousin-in-law!¡± Mu Youqing was very excited, as if she had already become the current female Poet Saint. Then, she brought Donghuang Haoyu and the others to say goodbye to Lin Xuan. On the way, she told Donghuang Haoyu that as long as he said Lin Xuan¡¯s three lines of the poem, he would immediately make that royal family disciple lower his head and admit defeat. Donghuang Haoyu also had a confident expression. Lin Xuan¡¯s three lines of the poem made Donghuang Haoyu feel like worshipping him. But Su Bai¡¯s two lines didn¡¯t have this effect. It was really obvious who was better! Not long after Mu Youqing and the others left, a mysterious black light suddenly flashed in the void. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Father, what is that?¡± The little girls looked at the black light floating in front of Lin Xuan in shock. ¡°This is the ¡®Demon Flash¡¯ passed down by the demons.¡± Lin Xuan moved his fingertip and opened the black light. A few lines of words appeared. It was to invite Lin Xuan to the Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s Qi You Kingdom to participate in the military parade of the Qi You Kingdom¡¯s magical beast army. The person who invited him was naturally Demon Lord Qi You. ¡°Father, is someone inviting you to the Heavenly Demon Realm?¡± Xuan Zhu blinked her big black eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan rubbed the little girl¡¯s head dotingly. ¡°The Qi You Kingdom is about to hold a grand magical beast army parade. Do you guys want to go take a look?¡± Such a grand occasion was very helpful for broadening their horizons. Lin Xuan also planned to bring them there. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The little girls were excited when they heard this. The four babies immediately threw themselves into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms with anxious expressions. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly and immediately moved with them in his arms. ¡­ Heavenly Demon Realm, Qi You Kingdom. They saw big shots filled with power walk in from the entrance of the Demon Palace. Many ministers of the Qi You Kingdom revealed shocked and impressed expressions. ¡°Today¡¯s military parade is really grand. Not only are the Black Scaled Holy Lord and the Blood Forbidden Holy Lord here, but even Demon Lord Mo Xie, the Prince of the Lifeless Kingdom, and the Prince of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom are here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With so many big shots attending, it seems so majestic and awe-inspiring!¡± Someone sighed. Chapter 340 - How Impressive! In front of the Demon Palace¡¯s main hall, Demon Lord Qi You greeted the Black Scaled Holy Lord, the Blood Forbidden Holy Lord, Demon Lord Mo Xie, Zheng Ze, Jing Taiyuan, and the others. The Chief Demon Master of the Qi You Kingdom, Zhu Xiongbo, walked forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, according to the list, all the esteemed guests invited to the military parade are here.¡± ¡°Please enter the hall with them and enjoy the tea.¡± According to the customs of the Heavenly Demon Realm, before a large military parade, the organizer had to taste tea with the invited guests. After drinking the tea, they could leave for the parade square. This custom came from the ancient times and was very old. To the demons of the Heavenly Demon Realm, drinking tea not only contained a sense of common prayer and blessing, but also represented the host¡¯s respect and courtesy to his esteemed guests. So seeing that the time was approaching, Zhu Xiongbo hurriedly reminded him. Unexpectedly, Demon Lord Qi You only nodded casually. ¡°I understand. Wait a little longer.¡± The Blood Forbidden Holy Lord and the other big shots of the Heavenly Demon Realm revealed shocked expressions. The Blood Forbidden Holy Lord said, ¡°According to my understanding, this military parade is the grandest in your country¡¯s ten thousand years.¡± ¡°The auspicious time is approaching, but the Demon Lord is so calm. Could it be that another big shot is coming?¡± The moment he said this, everyone present nodded silently. That¡¯s right. At this time, Demon Lord Qi You was still standing outside the door. It seemed like it didn¡¯t matter even if they missed the auspicious time. Who could make him take him so seriously? Everyone thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. At the same time, they thought of a name. Demon Lord Qi You nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already invited the Consort. He replied that he will definitely come. I believe he will arrive soon.¡± ¡°Everyone, do you think I should wait outside the door?¡± Hearing his words, everyone trembled. Demon Lord Qi You had really invited the Consort! At the thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s imminent arrival, everyone couldn¡¯t help but reveal excited expressions. ¡°To be able to invite the Consort, the military parade will be glorious this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s really too respected!¡± ¡°The so-called auspicious time is just a sort of ceremony. It won¡¯t affect us much if we miss it, but if we neglect the Consort, that would be a sin!¡± ¡­ As everyone spoke, a green light flashed in the sky. Under the faint demonic cloud, the green-winged flying bird and jade carriage landed with a dazzling light. Before the jade carriage could land on the ground, Demon Lord Qi You and the other Demon Lords, Holy Lords, princes, and all the ministers of the Qi You Kingdom surrounded him. When Lin Xuan carried his daughters out of the jade carriage, everyone immediately bowed and said loudly, ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan was dressed in white and looked extremely elegant. Just by him standing there, the entire Demon Palace seemed to be immersed in his radiance. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. So many demon big shots of the Qi You Kingdom had gathered just now. However, the moment Lin Xuan appeared, it was as if the entire Heavenly Demon Realm was under his feet. This aura was something that even a thousand Demon Lords combined couldn¡¯t compare to! After returning the greeting to Demon Lord Qi You and the other big shots, under the lead of Demon Lord Qi You, Lin Xuan carried his daughters into the hall and experienced the tea ceremony of the Demon Clan. Then, the auspicious time arrived. He followed Demon Lord Qi You to the imperial palace square of the Qi You Kingdom. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Demon Lord Qi You respectfully brought Lin Xuan to the tall and luxurious observation platform. After inviting Lin Xuan to sit, he arranged for the other Demon Lords, Holy Lords, and princes to sit one by one. Xuan Zhu and the others revealed extremely excited expressions as they looked at the open square below the observation platform. ¡°Father, is the magical beast going to come out soon?¡± Lin Xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, Demon Lord Qi You walked to the front of the observation platform and said loudly, ¡°I announce that the Magical Beast Army parade has officially begun!¡± Roar!!! Just as he finished speaking, a shocking roar sounded in the sky above the square in a radius of 300,000 kilometers. A rich black wind swept up from the ground and shot into the nine heavens. Soon, tens of thousands of Berserk Demon Bears carried their Beast Tamers to the square from afar. Each of them was more than a hundred feet tall and was wearing heavy beast armor. They looked very fierce. Xuan Zhu and the other two babies revealed extremely shocked expressions. ¡°Wow, so many magical beasts. How powerful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very impressive that the people on them can tame such tall and ferocious magical beasts!¡± Demon Lord Qi You¡¯s seat was beside Lin Xuan. ¡°Princesses, our country has a total of 100,000 magical beasts in the magical beast army this time. The Berserk Demon Bear is just the vanguard.¡± ¡°Other than the hard work of all the Beast Tamers, the most important reason they can be tamed is that this magical beast army is led by a very powerful Beast Tamer.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others immediately revealed looks of admiration. ¡°Then this person is really very powerful!¡± Mo Xie said, ¡°A Beast Tamer Grandmaster is a peerless powerhouse that can only be chanced upon by luck. I wonder who Demon Lord Qi You invited.¡± When he asked this, everyone present revealed shocked gazes. Up until now, they still didn¡¯t know who had commanded these hundred thousand ferocious and powerful magical beasts. Demon Lord Qi You smiled proudly and said, ¡°He¡¯s the number one beast tamer in the Southern Region in the past hundred thousand years, Zong Han, nicknamed ¡®Heavenly Net Grandmaster¡¯!¡± Heavenly Net Grandmaster! Hearing this name, Mo Xie, the Black Scaled Holy Lord, the Blood Forbidden Holy Lord, and the others revealed extremely reverent expressions. To many big shots in the martial arts world of the Heavenly Demon Realm, even if they didn¡¯t know how to tame beasts at all, they definitely knew the name ¡°Heavenly Net Grandmaster¡±! This person was undoubtedly a legendary Beast Tamer in the Southern Region in the past hundred thousand years. Not only was he famous in the beast-taming field, but he was also famous in the martial arts world. He was the only Beast Tamer Grandmaster who had reached the Emperor Realm in the past hundred thousand years. He was famous throughout the world! There was even a legend about Zong Han. It was rumored that he was born a freak with only a head and a torso. When he was three years old, he suddenly told his parents that he wanted a complete Demon Wolf skin. So he asked them to peel off a complete Demon Wolf skin with four limbs and then he crawled into the wolf skin. His parents were shocked to see that he quickly fused with the wolf skin and turned the demon wolf¡¯s limbs into his own. At that moment, his parents felt that he might have been born as the ¡°Beast God¡± and treated him as an extraordinary person. In the following years, Zong Han lived up to his expectations and displayed his invincible talent in beast taming to grow to become the number one beast-taming grandmaster in the Southern Region in the past hundred thousand years. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to invite such a powerful figure!¡± The Black Scaled Holy Lord nodded repeatedly in admiration. Demon Lord Qi You smiled. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the sake of my country¡¯s future!¡± Ever since Lin Xuan killed the Demon Lord of the Southern Region, Bao Xuyun, Situ Moxie¡¯s disciple, Cang Hao, took over the position of the Demon Lord. Demon Lord Qi You was worried that Cang Hao would attack the Qi You Kingdom, so he made preparations in advance and formed this magical beast army. As everyone spoke, a man in a black robe with a black cloth covering his face appeared on the high platform at the front of the square. Seeing him appear, Demon Lord Qi You and the others revealed respectful expressions. Zong Han then turned around and bowed slightly to Demon Lord Qi You. Demon Lord Qi You stood up and extended his hand to Lin Xuan to introduce him. ¡°This is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Zong Han hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Although he was older and was famous in the Heavenly Demon Realm, facing Lin Xuan was like facing an immortal. Zong Han couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of awe. Coupled with the fact that Lin Xuan was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man and that Empress Mystic Ice had recently killed Dongyuan¡¯s emperor at the top of the Heavenly Capital Mountain, Zong Han didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan returned the greeting politely. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too polite!¡± After the two of them greeted each other, Zong Han turned to look at the magical beast army walking over from afar. His mission today was to stand in front of the 100,000-strong magical beast army and command the entire army to complete this military parade. Chapter 341 - : Omnipotent Genius! Soon, tens of thousands of Berserk Demon Bears arrived at the square. Facing Zong Han, all the Demon Bears revealed looks of awe. They lowered their heads to show their submission. Seeing this scene, Mo Xie, the Black Scaled Holy Lord, and the others nodded silently. As expected of the number one Beast Tamer in the Southern Region. Zong Han was indeed very powerful. To these magical beasts, he really had absolute authority. After the Berserk Demon Bear Army arranged themselves, a demonic aura shot into the sky again from the ground in the distance. A majestic pressure suddenly surged over like a tsunami, shaking the area around the square. Everyone looked into the distance and saw that the sky in front of them was covered by a black shadow. In the huge black shadow, what appeared were huge Mammoth Demon Elephants that were more than a thousand feet tall and shook the ground with every step. Although these Mammoth Demon Elephants were incomparably huge, they advanced very quickly and were actually twenty to thirty percent faster than the Berserk Demon Bears. Furthermore, they were all riding Beast Tamers in black. Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°There are at least 30,000 Mammoth Demon Elephants. How extraordinary!¡± The Black Scaled Holy Lord and the others immediately nodded in agreement. Everyone thought to themselves that it was fortunate that the Heavenly Net Grandmaster Zong Han was here. Otherwise, those Beast Tamers alone wouldn¡¯t be able to make these magical beasts listen to them and form an army. Every Mammoth Demon Elephant here was comparable to a ninth-stage great demon beast. It was obvious how difficult it was to turn all of them into obedient soldiers! The following scene was as everyone had determined. The moment the thirty thousand plus aggressive Mammoth Demon Elephants arrived at the square, they submitted to Zong Han¡¯s boundless might. ¡°As expected of the Heavenly Net Grandmaster. He¡¯s indeed very powerful!¡± Seeing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but clap and sigh. Demon Lord Qi You couldn¡¯t help but smile to himself. He had really made a name for himself in front of the Consort today! Then, the third wave of the magical beast army arrived one after another. The Titan Demon Ape, which was twice as tall as the Mammoth Demon Elephant, surged over with rich black demonic aura. That powerful aura made even the quasi Emperor Realm Black Scaled Holy Lord, Blood Forbidden Holy Lord, and the others tremble with fear. From this, it could be seen how oppressive the Titan Demon Ape army was. Similarly, they were still under Zong Han¡¯s control, and none of them dared to disobey his orders. Everyone¡¯s admiration for Zong Han increased even more. At this moment, Demon Lord Qi You smiled and said, ¡°Consort, everyone, the finale is coming up!¡± Phew ~ A hurricane blew from the sky five kilometers away, causing demonic clouds to surge. Thousands of huge Purple Eye Bloodthirsty Bat that were at least a thousand feet long tore through the void and descended from the sky with a powerful aura. In the blink of an eye, they flew to the sky above the square under the control of their respective Beast Tamers. Instantly, an extremely terrifying demonic aura and pressure filled the square. Even huge creatures like the Titan Demon Ape and the Mammoth Demon Elephant revealed terrified expressions under this pressure. As for the Demon Lords, Holy Lords, and princes on the observation platform, after carefully observing these Purple Eye Bloodthirsty Demon Bats, they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°These Demon Bats have strength close to that of a Beast Emperor!¡± Beast Emperor! That was equivalent to a Demon Emperor! It was equivalent to the Emperor Realm of the human race! 3 It was obvious what a thousand quasi-Beast Emperor Demon Bats meant! What was shocking was that even such a terrifying magical beast army was subservient to Zong Han. ¡°Fall!¡± Zong Han raised his hand and shouted. These Purple Eye Bloodthirsty Demon Bats obediently landed on the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone on the observation platform couldn¡¯t help but praise in unison. ¡°To be able to control so many quasi-beast emperors with a wave of his hand, Heavenly Net Grandmaster is really an eye-opener!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Such a grand occasion is really rare. It¡¯s so satisfying to watch!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really admirable that Demon Lord Qi You was able to invite such a powerful beast-taming powerhouse!¡± ¡­ Hearing everyone¡¯s praise, Demon Lord Qi You beamed with happiness and said loudly, ¡°Heavenly Net Grandmaster, please start training the magical beast army!¡± Since it was a military parade, it naturally included the process of training the magical beast army. With the Heavenly Net Grandmaster Zong Han, Demon Lord Qi You believed that this army would shock everyone. ¡°Yes!¡± After Zong Han received the order, he immediately gestured for the hundred thousand magical beasts in the square to follow his orders. Seeing the magical beast army¡¯s uniform movements, Xuan Zhu and the other two girls were filled with admiration. The four babies stood up from Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and kept clapping and cheering for Zong Han. Xuan You even took out the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python excitedly and said loudly to it, ¡°Little Nine, look, these magical beasts really look like soldiers!¡± ¡°They¡¯re so obedient. You have to learn from them!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han nodded in agreement. ¡°We should bring the Heavenly Dog Beast here too and let it imitate these magical beasts!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Dog Beast has been getting lazier and lazier recently. It only knows how to lie on the ground and stick out its tongue. It¡¯s not energetic at all!¡± Xuan You said to the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, ¡°Little Nine, did you hear that? You must not slack off like the Heavenly Dog Beast. Otherwise, we won¡¯t like you anymore!¡± The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python immediately stuck out its tongue to express that it was very obedient and would definitely listen. Bang! At this moment, the situation in the square suddenly changed. The Purple Eye Bloodthirsty Bat at the front suddenly erupted with a terrifying wave of air after seeing the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, blasting the Beast Tamer on its back away. Then, this Demon Bat was about to charge into the sky and seem like it wanted to forcefully leave the square. Everyone was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be alarmed. I¡¯ll go tame it now!¡± Zong Han took out a Fire Cloud Whip that was emitting Mystic Flame. In the blink of an eye, he flew in front of this Demon Bat and whipped it hard. ¡°Go back!¡± The Purple Eye Bloodthirsty Bat trembled from the slap and immediately let out a miserable scream before obediently retreating to its original spot. Demon Lord Qi You nodded slightly. ¡°Heavenly Net Grandmaster¡¯s Fire Cloud Whip is the best Dharma treasure for beast taming. Coupled with his grandmaster-level beast taming skills, any magical beast that wants to cause trouble can only listen to him obediently.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Zong Han had made a quasi Beast Emperor listen to him after a single whip. He was indeed very powerful. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! However, at this moment, there was a commotion in the square. All the Purple Eye Bloodthirsty Demon Bats actually went crazy at the same time and erupted with terrifying waves of air that blasted their Beast Tamers away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Even as the number one Beast Tamer in the Southern Region, Zong Han was a little stunned. However, he had no time to think about the problem. With so many quasi-Beast Emperor Demon Bats going crazy at the same time, its destructive power couldn¡¯t be underestimated. If they attacked other people or magical beasts, the consequences would be unimaginable! With this in mind, Zong Han hurriedly flew to the front of the Demon Bat Army and swung the Fire Cloud Whip down. However, after a few whips, not only were those Purple Eye Bloodthirsty Demon Bats still disobedient, but they also became even crazier. A few of them even erupted with an extremely terrifying murderous aura as they rushed towards Zong Han. Demon Lord Qi You and the others were stunned. ¡°These Demon Bats actually started to attack Heavenly Net Grandmaster. What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°Snakes are the natural enemies of bats. The Purple Eye Bloodthirsty Bat isn¡¯t afraid of ordinary snakes, but if it¡¯s a snake of a demon beast kind, it will still pose a huge threat to them.¡± ¡°So these Demon Bats must have seen the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python and lost control of their minds.¡± When the first Purple Eye Bloodthirsty Bat lost control just now, Lin Xuan had used the Absolute Mystic Sutra and a grandmaster-level beast-taming skill to find the reason for its loss of control. To put it simply, what these Demon Bats were most afraid of was snakes like the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. Not to mention, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was a mighty Demon Emperor. Even if it was a miniature version, it could still make these Demon Bats feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Lin Xuan originally thought that as the number one Beast Tamer in the Southern Region in the past hundred thousand years, Zong Han could use the Fire Cloud Whip to control these demon bats. Unexpectedly, his whip backfired and completely frightened these Demon Bats. Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Demon Lord Qi You and the others revealed looks of admiration. ¡°So the Consort saw through the reason at a glance!¡± Zheng Ze smiled and said, ¡°The Consort¡¯s beast taming attainments are at the grandmaster level. There¡¯s probably no animal in the world that he doesn¡¯t know about!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Demon Lord Qi You and the others felt even more awe. They thought to themselves that Lin Xuan was really an all-rounded genius with incredible abilities. At this moment, The chaos of the Purple Eye Bloodthirsty Bat Army had already affected the Berserk Demon Bear, Mammoth Demon Elephant, and Titan Demon Ape Army below. For a moment, the hundred thousand magical beast army was in chaos. A demonic aura shot into the sky, and a murderous aura burst out. Ten thousand beasts roared together, and the scene was extremely terrifying! ¡°Damn it!¡± Zong Han gritted his teeth and decided to use his trump card. He immediately formed a mysterious seal with both hands and roared. ¡°Nine Flames Heart Divine Technique!¡± Phew! Mystic golden light shot into the sky from his hand and turned into raindrops of light in the blink of an eye. After the hundred thousand magical beasts were immersed in the rain of light, they instantly calmed down. ¡°The Nine Flames Heart Divine Technique is a saint-rank cultivation technique that suppresses a beast. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t control them!¡± Zong Han roared and completely released his Emperor Realm pressure. The Nine Flames Heart Divine Technique became a powerful psychic power that made all beasts submit to it. Roar!!! However, after the Demon Bat army wriggled in extreme pain, they charged at Zong Han even more crazily. Hundreds of quasi Beast Emperor-level Demon Bats charged out at the same time. Facing this killing intent, even Zong Han, who was at the Emperor Realm, couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive. ¡°How could this be? Why can¡¯t even a saint-rank cultivation technique suppress them?¡± At this moment, not only were the hundred thousand Beast Tamers terrified, but even Zong Han was inexplicably terrified. Everyone had the same thought in their hearts, and that was that today¡¯s military parade would probably become a crazy battle between humans and beasts! A magnetic man¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡°The Demon Bats are already uneasy, but you still want to forcefully suppress them. The outcome can only be counterproductive!¡± Zong Han hurriedly turned around and saw that Lin Xuan was already standing behind him. Thinking of Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary identity, Zong Han hurriedly asked, ¡°Does the Consort know the way to subdue them?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± With that, he casually waved his hand. A purplish-red light enveloped the sky above the square like a rainbow bridge. Under this light, the hundred thousand restless magical beasts suddenly fell silent. All of them looked extremely pious and peaceful, as if they were immersed in boundless divine light. Seeing this scene, Zong Han and the other hundred thousand Beast Tamers stood rooted to the ground. Chapter 342 - After Meeting the Consort, You Know Theres Always Someone Better! Zong Han did not expect that even though he was the number one beast tamer in the Southern Region of the Heavenly Demon Realm in the past hundred thousand years with the cultivation of the Emperor Realm and a Saint Realm cultivation technique, the magical beast unrest that even he could not resolve was actually completely quelled with a wave of Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. Furthermore, it seemed like these magical beasts had really submitted to Lin Xuan. Because at this moment, the hundred thousand magical beasts in the square bowed their heads! Not a single magical beast made a sound! The hundred thousand Beast Tamers all looked up at Lin Xuan¡¯s carefree figure in awe as praises sounded. ¡°The Consort can silence all the magical beasts with a wave of his hand. Such a method is really incredible!¡± ¡°Since ancient times, when all Beast Tamers tame various magical beasts and demon beasts, the first thing they think of is how to conquer them. However, the Consort said, ¡®Let nature take its course.¡¯ This is really a subversive type of wisdom!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! After seeing the Consort attack, we finally know that the path of beast taming is really more profound than we imagined!¡± ¡­ Beast taming cultivation was a very unpopular cultivation method. Since ancient times, all Beast Tamers had treated the various experiences of their predecessors as magic treasures. However, even after reading all the beast-taming books in the world, they had never heard of those words Lin Xuan said. This made them feel that Lin Xuan¡¯s beast-taming attainments were bona fide grandmaster experiences that could be passed down through the ages! On the observation platform. Seeing Lin Xuan calm down this chaos, Demon Lord Qi You and the others were also shocked and impressed. Demon Lord Qi You couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°The new generation really surpasses the old. The Consort¡¯s beast-taming attainments are much more powerful than the Heavenly Net Grandmaster¡¯s!¡± Mo Xie, the Black Scaled Holy Lord, the Blood Forbidden Holy Lord, and the others nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right! After witnessing the Consort¡¯s beast taming methods, we finally know what a true grandmaster is like!¡± Hearing the discussion of Demon Lord Qi You and the others, Zong Han was not jealous or resentful at all. Instead, he nodded in agreement. He hurriedly went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°I would like to ask the Consort why these Demon Bats suddenly lost control just now?¡± Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s because they saw the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python in my daughter¡¯s hand and that stimulated their fear of snakes.¡± ¡°As for you, you neglected their most primitive nature. Forcefully suppressing them will only make them more terrified and irritable.¡± Zong Han revealed a delighted expression and his voice carried a hint of excitement. ¡°I see! The Consort is really enlightening and wise!¡± Lin Xuan saw that Zong Han was sincerely asking for guidance, so he said, ¡°Therefore, the path of beast taming is mainly about conquest, but appeasement is also indispensable. Only by combining strength with gentleness can it persevere!¡± To Lin Xuan, he could actually directly suppress 100,000 magical beasts. However, these hundred thousand magical beasts were from the Qi You Kingdom, so he could not be bothered to spend too much effort. He just needed to comfort them. Since Zong Han was so sincere, he taught him the secret. Only by combining strength with gentleness could it persevere! These words shocked Zong Han and the other Beast Tamers. From Lin Xuan¡¯s words, they seemed to have realized the supreme secret to forever improving in the path of beast taming. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. In their eyes, Lin Xuan was surrounded by a holy light that made even the sun and moon pale in comparison. He was like a god that had descended from the sky, filled with wisdom and divine power. ¡°After seeing Consort, we realize that there¡¯s always someone better.¡± ¡°In front of him, I, the so-called number one beast tamer in the Southern Region¡¯s hundred thousand years, am really ashamed!¡± When Zong Han thought of this, he lowered his stance and said humbly, ¡°Consort, you said just now that these Demon Bats caused chaos because they were afraid of snakes.¡± ¡°In your opinion, if I use snakes to train them, can I help them overcome this fear?¡± Lin Xuan saw that Zong Han was also a person with a high level of comprehension, so he nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, but you have to pay attention to gradual progress. Don¡¯t use snake demons that are too powerful to train them from the beginning.¡± ¡°Yes! I will definitely remember your teachings!¡± Zong Han bowed to Lin Xuan. Demon Lord Qi You and the others were slightly shocked. Zong Han¡¯s bow was equivalent to a student¡¯s bow to a teacher. On second thought, Lin Xuan casually waved his hand and made a hundred thousand restless magical beasts submit. His casual sentence enlightened Zong Han and the other Beast Tamers. It was indeed natural for him to receive such a bow from Zong Han! Lin Xuan nodded slightly and returned to the observation platform. When the military parade continued, Zong Han followed the method Lin Xuan taught him and deliberately communicated with all the magical beasts telepathically. As expected, the effect was much better. Under his command, the 100,000 magical beasts moved in unison with huge momentum. They finally displayed the bearing that a powerful magical beast army should have. After the ceremony ended, Lin Xuan and his daughters left the Qi You Kingdom after Demon Lord Qi You and the other big shots of the Heavenly Demon Realm bade farewell reluctantly. However, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t return to North Mystic Heaven directly. Because the little girls still wanted to go to other places in the Heavenly Demon Realm to play. According to Xuan Xi, there were many delicious things in the Heavenly Demon Realm that they had not eaten before. Since they were here, they naturally had to have fun and eat to their hearts¡¯ content! After playing for half a day, Lin Xuan brought the little girls to the capital of the Dongling Kingdom. After casually asking someone, Lin Xuan learned that there was a very famous restaurant on this street, so he brought his four daughters to the entrance of the restaurant. When the waiter saw how elegant Lin Xuan was, he immediately smiled obsequiously. ¡°Young Master, our restaurant has a special VIP private room. Please follow me!¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. The people of the Demon Clan were indeed very straightforward. Before he could speak, the waiter brought him to the VIP room. So Lin Xuan didn¡¯t say anything else and carried his daughters to the private room with the waiter. Not long after Lin Xuan brought his daughters into the restaurant, On the street outside the restaurant, three men in black were staring at the door. The tallest one had no eyebrows and looked especially ruthless and ferocious. His name was Miao Zhenhai. He said in a low voice, ¡°Did you guys see clearly just now? Is that handsome young master the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± The man on his left was called Chu Xin. He thought about it and said, ¡°He looks a little similar to the portrait, but he¡¯s even more handsome than in the portrait. Furthermore, he¡¯s carrying quadruplets in his arms. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± The man on the right was called Shang Li, and his eyes were filled with vigilance. ¡°We just received the order to attack the Lifeless Kingdom when the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort appeared. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence!¡± Miao Zhenhai pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s very unusual for him to appear here at this time.¡± Chu Xin asked, ¡°Commander Miao, what do you think we should do next?¡± Miao Zhenhai thought about it seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy first. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant first to see if that man is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we confirm his identity!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Xin and Shang Li nodded in agreement. Then, the three of them walked to the restaurant quietly. Chapter 343 - Ill Make the Decision! In the private room of the restaurant. Lin Xuan ordered a table full of dishes for the little girls. It had to be said that as a very famous restaurant in the Dongling Kingdom, the dishes here were indeed novel. For the little girls, this food was completely different from what they had eaten in the Demon Palace. Ice Fire Demon Chicken, Demon Dragon Cloud Concealment, Storm Eight Extreme Fresh, Steamed Four Sea Demon Crab¡­ These strange and interesting names filled the little girls with appetite. However, before they ate, Xuan Zhu couldn¡¯t help but pull Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, you must know why these dishes are called these names, right?¡± The little girl remembered that every time her father cooked a new dish, he would say a very pleasant and interesting name. So their omniscient father must also know what interesting background this table full of demon dishes had. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan rubbed the little girl¡¯s little head dotingly. ¡°Eat while Daddy tells you girls.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others immediately picked up their spoons excitedly and started eating. ¡°Babies, slow down. Don¡¯t choke.¡± Lin Xuan saw their excited expressions and hurriedly reminded them. Then, he started to introduce the dishes. ¡°This Ice Fire Demon Chicken¡­¡± As he spoke, Lin Xuan suddenly frowned. He realized that three black figures suddenly flashed in from the window at the side of the private room. These three black figures were extremely fast and agile. However, to Lin Xuan, no matter how fast and hidden the other party was, he couldn¡¯t escape the surveillance of his spiritual sense, let alone cause trouble under his nose! He moved his finger slightly, then terrifying mystic energy descended from the sky and pressed the three black figures to the ground. Squeak! Squeak! Then, there was a terrified cry. Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly put down their chopsticks and turned around. They discovered that there were actually three magical beasts that looked like children and covered in black fur. ¡°Father, what are they?¡± The little girls all jumped down from the stool and gathered around the magical beasts. Lin Xuan said, ¡°They¡¯re called Swift Monkeys. They¡¯re magical beasts that move as fast as lightning and specialize in stealing food.¡± Swift Monkey? Hearing this name, the little girls revealed shocked expressions. How interesting! ¡­ Just as Xuan Zhu and the others were watching the Swift Monkeys, in the private room next door, Miao Zhenze and the other two quietly walked in. The three of them looked at each other and tiptoed to the wall to eavesdrop on Lin Xuan and the others¡¯ private room. A slightly angry voice sounded. ¡°Hmph! You baddies actually sneaked in. Do you think we won¡¯t discover you?¡± Xuan Zhu deliberately pretended to be angry to scare the Swift Monkeys. These words had a different meaning to Miao Zhenze and the others. The three of them couldn¡¯t help but tremble and reveal nervous expressions. ¡°Shit! Could it be that we¡¯ve been discovered?¡± They thought to themselves that they had never met Lin Xuan. Logically speaking, Lin Xuan and his daughters shouldn¡¯t know them at all, let alone notice their every move. However, Xuan Zhu seemed to be talking about them. In order not to alert Lin Xuan, the three of them indeed sneaked to the third floor like thieves and entered the private room. Because Lin Xuan, who was in the private room next door, didn¡¯t do anything, the three of them took a deep breath and decided to wait and see first. At this moment, Xuan Xi¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Fortunately, Daddy is here. I knew from the beginning that you guys wanted to come in and do bad things!¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, Miao Zhenze and the other two couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. An ominous feeling enveloped their hearts. They had already prepared to ambush Lin Xuan this time. After all, they were all Demon Death Soldiers. Their mission was to destroy all important figures related to North Mystic Heaven. For example, Prince Zheng Ze of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, Prince Jing Taiyuan of the Lifeless Kingdom, and even Lin Xuan, Donghuang Ziyou, and the children. When they suddenly saw Lin Xuan just now, they felt that their actions might have been exposed. So they followed them in to confirm Lin Xuan¡¯s identity first. If there was no problem with his identity, they would probably attack directly. In any case, their lives were not in their hands. If they could die with Lin Xuan, it would be a gain. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan knew their whereabouts since the beginning. ¡°As expected of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. I underestimated you!¡± ¡°It seems like you really appeared here because of us!¡± Miao Zhenze couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. Chu Xin and Shang Li had the same thought. However, Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi¡¯s words still didn¡¯t make them certain that they had been exposed. The three of them decided to continue listening and see what Lin Xuan was up to. At this moment, Xuan Han said, ¡°Look, the three of them look so sneaky. They must be eavesdropping on us!¡± Seeing the Swift Monkeys¡¯ sneaky expressions, Xuan Han immediately imagined what they were thinking. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You nodded. The three Swift Monkeys stood on their tiptoes and pricked up their ears. They looked like they were eavesdropping! On the other side, Miao Zhenze and the others couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. Miao Zhenze gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve really been exposed!¡± Chu Xin nodded. ¡°The little girl even knows how many of us there are. Perhaps the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is using some mystic technique to spy on us!¡± Shang Li had a ferocious expression. ¡°Then why are we eavesdropping here? Don¡¯t we look very stupid?¡± Miao Zhenze said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡± The three of them randomly slammed into the wall. Bang! The wall shattered with a bang and they rushed into Lin Xuan¡¯s private room. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, people can be killed but cannot be humiliated!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve discovered us long ago, we won¡¯t hide anymore!¡± Black light bloomed from Miao Zhenze and the other two¡¯s bodies. The aura of quasi Emperor Realm cultivators turned into a boundless pressure at this moment. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You were shocked. They hurriedly ran to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and blinked their big eyes at Miao Zhenze and the others. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± The little girls thought to themselves that they hadn¡¯t provoked anyone while eating and playing with their father here! Why did these three men look like they would fight to the death? Miao Zhenze and the other two looked down. On the ground in front of them, there were three black Swift Monkeys trapped there. Instantly, the three of them came to a realization and felt as if they had been struck by lightning. ¡°Three magical beasts?¡± ¡°So these little girls are talking to magical beasts!¡± ¡°We misunderstood?¡± Lin Xuan said playfully, ¡°You guys thought so because you had a guilty conscience. If you guys hadn¡¯t come out, I was willing to play with you guys for a while longer.¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, Miao Zhenze and the other two couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. Lin Xuan meant that he indeed knew that they were eavesdropping from the beginning. The reason why he didn¡¯t move was purely to tease them! After understanding this, Miao Zhenze and the other two felt ashamed and resentful. They roared, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you¡¯ve gone overboard!¡± The three of them frantically circulated their true essence to detonate their bodies. This was the most terrifying killing move of Demon Death Soldiers. It detonated their bodies and released ten times the lethality of their strength. Lin Xuan said disdainfully, ¡°Your lives are in my hands. Before I finish asking, all of you stay still.¡± With that, he raised his right hand. Phew!!! An aura that was like an ancient god descended from the sky. Miao Zhenze and the other two felt the true essence in their bodies instantly suppressed. Even every cell trembled in fear under this pressure. Bang! Bang! Bang! Then, the three of them fell to the ground with a bang and were instantly unable to move! Chapter 344 - Dark Sky Army! Sensing that they were already completely helpless, Miao Zhenze and the other two forced themselves to look up at Lin Xuan. The three of them were filled with fear. As Demon Death Soldiers, they had long received countless training in life-or-death situations. It could be said that they had long refined their hearts into indestructible rocks. However, under Lin Xuan¡¯s pressure, they still felt fear. Even if they tried their best to suppress it, they couldn¡¯t stop this emotion from spreading in their bodies. ¡°This man¡¯s methods are really terrifying!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of him, he will definitely become a disaster for Heavenly Demon Realm!¡± ¡°Unfortunately¡­ his ability isn¡¯t something ordinary people can compare to!¡± The veins on Miao Zhenze¡¯s forehead bulged and he broke out in cold sweat. Lin Xuan asked Xuan Zhu and the others to continue eating while looking at the three of them calmly. ¡°Tell me, who are you? Why are you targeting me?¡± When Miao Zhenze and the other two heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed and embarrassed. It turned out that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know them at all. In other words, Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t here for them. Everything¡­ was just a coincidence! Their previous guesses were all wrong. This was really too awkward! Miao Zhenze snorted. ¡°Our deaths aren¡¯t worthy of pity. Don¡¯t even think about getting anything out of us. Just kill us already!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully, and his eyes instantly flashed with golden light. Miao Zhenze and the other two looked into his eyes and felt an indescribable terrifying divine power invade their eyeballs. This divine power was extremely powerful and domineering. It directly pierced through all their nerves and rushed into the depths of their sea of consciousness, digging out all their memories. ¡°Ah ~¡± The three of them cried out in pain. Miao Zhenze hurriedly begged for mercy. ¡°Please show mercy, Consort. I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± The feeling of his brain being forcefully dug out was millions of times more terrifying than the greatest pain he had ever experienced. Even the Demon Death Soldiers couldn¡¯t withstand such terrifying pain. As for Chu Xin and Shang Li, who were slightly weaker than him, their eyes had already rolled back in pain and they almost fainted on the spot. Lin Xuan retracted his spiritual sense and nodded calmly. Then, Miao Zhenze told them their identities and why he had attacked Lin Xuan. It turned out that the three of them were commander-level Demon Death Soldiers. They each led hundreds of people. The mission they received today was to cooperate with the other Demon Death Soldiers to sneak into the Demon Palace of the Lifeless Kingdom before midnight and assassinate the prince, Jing Taiyuan, and Jing Lun to disturb the Demon Palace. As for the other Demon Death Soldiers, they would attack the border defense line of the Lifeless Kingdom at the same time and strive to cooperate with them to take down the Lifeless Kingdom. When the three of them passed by the Dongling Kingdom¡¯s capital, they planned to buy some herbs here and refine them into poisonous medicinal pills to help complete the mission. Unexpectedly, just as they arrived on the street, they saw Lin Xuan appear with his daughters. Because Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was extraordinary and the time he appeared was too coincidental, the three of them couldn¡¯t help but come and find out about Lin Xuan, causing the funny scene from before to happen. Hearing this, Lin Xuan smiled speechlessly. If not for the fact that these three Demon Death Soldiers were too imaginative, he wouldn¡¯t have encountered them today, let alone know that the Demon Death Soldiers would make such a big move tonight. ¡°Then who do you listen to?¡± Lin Xuan asked. Miao Zhenze said, ¡°We¡¯re affiliated with the Dark Sky Army.¡± ¡°As for who is the leader of this army, including who is working with the army, we don¡¯t know anything!¡± Dark Sky Army? After hearing Miao Zhenze¡¯s words, Lin Xuan fell into deep thought. According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, in the Heavenly Demon Realm, there were many Death Soldiers who were in charge of carrying out various dangerous missions. Their movements were erratic. Every person in the army was extremely powerful and valiant. They didn¡¯t care about their lives and were extremely dangerous. The Dark Sky Army was filled with top powerhouses and had a long history as well as terrifying strength. 90,000 years ago, its overall strength was ranked in the top three of all the Death Soldiers in the Heavenly Demon Realm. And every Death Legion had an extremely strict hierarchy. A small commander like Miao Zhenze basically didn¡¯t know who was leading his army. Because a person who could create a Death Legion was extremely powerful. According to Lin Xuan¡¯s understanding, every Death Legion was controlled by at least one Great Saint hidden powerhouse. Therefore, it was basically impossible to find the mastermind from Miao Zhenze and the others. However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for Lin Xuan. As long as he interrupted the Dark Sky Army¡¯s plan in time, the other party definitely wouldn¡¯t ignore it. Sooner or later, they would expose themselves. Lin Xuan then decided to help the Lifeless Kingdom deal with this batch of Demon Death Soldiers before midnight tonight. Because Xuan Zhu and the others were still eating, Lin Xuan retracted his pressure and waved his hand to let Miao Zhenze and the others leave. Miao Zhenze and the other two left the restaurant in confusion. Just as they gathered with their subordinates, a huge golden ancient god descended from the sky and shattered their spiritual sense with a huge golden divine saber. After using the Rakshasa Aspect Body to kill Miao Zhenze and the others, Lin Xuan saw that Xuan Zhu and the others were also done eating. Then, he brought the little girls out of the restaurant and prepared to continue playing around. ¡°The flowers here are beautiful and fragrant. Do you want to buy one?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like my sister¡¯s flower, I have many others here!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t walk far with his daughters when a pair of seven or eight-year-old twin girls carried a flower basket to him. Lin Xuan sized them up and realized that the two girls were wearing tattered gray dresses. Their eyes were very bright and they looked very intelligent. Lin Xuan smiled and asked, ¡°How much is this flower?¡± The girl on the left with pigtails said, ¡°One copper coin per flower!¡± Lin Xuan took out a silver ingot. ¡°I want them all.¡± Anyway, his daughters liked flowers, and these two little girls came out to sell flowers at such a young age, so their families must be short of money. Lin Xuan would do them a favor and help them. ¡°One silver ingot is too much. We can¡¯t find spare change!¡± The twin sister on the right shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for spare change. Take the rest as a gift to you guys.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and placed the silver into the hands of the pigtailed girl before handing the flower basket to Xuan Zhu and the others. ¡°Wow! What a beautiful flower!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others had delighted expressions. As for the two twin girls, their faces were filled with joy as they bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± At this moment, they noticed Xuan Zhu and the others standing beside Lin Xuan. After taking a closer look, they were shocked. ¡°Wow, four identical little girls!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others finally realized that these two older girls were also identical. The little girls immediately walked forward and gathered around the twins. ¡°Sisters, you look identical too!¡± The girl with the bangs smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mother said that we¡¯re twins, so you¡¯re quadruplets!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Xuan Zhu nodded and said politely, ¡°My name is Xuan Zhu. What are your names?¡± The girl with the bangs said, ¡°My name is Simple!¡± The pigtailed girl said, ¡°My name is Minimalism!¡± ¡°Simple! Minimalism! What interesting names!¡± Xuan Xi extended her hand. ¡°Hello, my name is Xuan Xi!¡± ¡°Hello, Xuan Xi!¡± Simple and Minimalism held Xuan Xi¡¯s hand and got to know Xuan Han and Xuan You. Thinking about how they still had something to do at home, Simple and Minimalism bade farewell to Xuan Zhu and the others. Before they left, they looked at Lin Xuan enviously. ¡°I¡¯m really envious of you girls for having such a good father!¡± After saying that, they bowed to Lin Xuan and ran into the distance while holding hands. Chapter 345 - Saintess of the Dark Saint Sect! Lin Xuan then brought Xuan Zhu and the others in the opposite direction. After a few steps, he suddenly heard a scream from behind. ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Xuan turned around and realized that the voice came from an alley on the right in front of him. This alley was where the Simple and Minimalism went. Xuan Zhu and the others also discovered this. The little girls hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°Father, could it be that the two sisters met bad people?¡± ¡°Daddy will bring you guys there!¡± Lin Xuan naturally knew what the little girls were thinking. So he carried them up and walked lightly to the entrance of the alley. After turning in and taking a few steps, he saw two little girls standing there crying. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the sisters!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the sisters were fine, it was good! When they saw Lin Xuan appear with Xuan Zhu and the others, it was as if they had seen their backbone. They instantly cried less sadly. Xuan Zhu ran forward anxiously and asked, ¡°Sisters, why are you crying?¡± She sniffled and said, ¡°It¡¯s because the silver he gave us was snatched away!¡± Minimalism nodded. ¡°That baddie rode a Lightning Demon Marten and disappeared in the blink of an eye!¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard this. He took out another silver ingot and handed it forward. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal to lose the silver. I still have some here.¡± Both Simple and Minimalism revealed shocked expressions. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to be so generous. The two little girls blinked their big eyes and stared at Lin Xuan for a while. That¡¯s right. He looked very noble and rich. He definitely didn¡¯t care about this bit of money! However, when they thought of their mother¡¯s teachings, the sisters still shook their heads sensibly. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s our fault for losing the silver. We can¡¯t take your money anymore!¡± Seeing that they were unwilling to accept it, Lin Xuan put it away. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you get the silver back.¡± Help them get back the silver ? The Lightning Demon Marten was as fast as lightning. It had already sped so far, so could he still catch up? After some thought, Simple and Minimalism¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. ¡°He seems very impressive. Since he said so, he must be able to help us!¡± Then, Simple told Lin Xuan which direction the person who snatched their silver had fled in. Lin Xuan smiled and waved his hand before flying into the air with all the girls. Then, with a single step, he was 15 kilometers away! After they landed on the ground, after three seconds, the robber who had snatched their silver just now rode the Lightning Demon Marten to them. Not only was this scene shocking to Simple and Minimalism, but even the robber swallowed hard. ¡°He is actually faster than the Lightning Demon Marten. How impressive!¡± ¡°God, my Lightning Demon Marten can travel two kilometers in a second¡­ They¡¯re too fast!¡± The robber sized up Lin Xuan and knew that he must have met an otherworldly powerhouse. He hurriedly jumped down from the Lightning Demon Marten and took out the silver before kneeling on the ground. ¡°Exalted Immortal, spare me! I¡¯m just a robber who wants money. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Lin Xuan casually flicked a strand of spiritual energy at the robber. ¡°I can spare you this time, but if you dare to rob again, your life will definitely be in danger!¡± There was no need to kill such a timid robber. He could just scare him. As expected! The robber thought that Lin Xuan had set up a mystic technique on his body that could monitor him. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear and almost peed himself. He hurriedly kowtowed three times on the ground. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I won¡¯t dare to do it again! Thank you for your mercy, Immortal!¡± With that, he hurriedly climbed onto the Lightning Demon Marten¡¯s back and left. Because he was too flustered, this guy almost slammed into the ditch by the roadside with the Lightning Demon Marten. Xuan Zhu and the others were amused when they saw the robber fleeing in a panic. Simple hurriedly picked up the silver and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Minimalism nodded. ¡°If not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring a single cent back today. Mother would have suffered even more.¡± Xuan Zhu asked with pity, ¡°Sister, what happened to your mother?¡± Simple shook her head. ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Mother. In any case, she¡¯s been getting worse and worse in the past year.¡± Tears welled up in Minimalism¡¯s eyes again. ¡°We were very afraid that Mother would die, so we went out to sell flowers to buy delicious food for her. We spent the rest of the money on medicine for her.¡± ¡°But no matter what medicine Mother takes, she won¡¯t get better. Furthermore, she keeps saying that she¡¯s not sick. Sister and I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­ Boohoo!¡± When Simple heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. Xuan Zhu and the others revealed sad expressions when they saw this, and their eyes were red. Xuan Han pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Father, do you know what happened to the sisters¡¯ mother?¡± Lin Xuan held her hand dotingly and said gently, ¡°Daddy will only know when I see her.¡± His daughters looked like they wanted to help Simple, so Lin Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. At the same time, he felt that their mother¡¯s situation was not simple. This was because he had carefully observed them just now and realized that they were actually rare five-elemental spiritual roots. To give birth to such top-notch children, their mother was definitely not an ordinary person. Xuan Zhu and the others revealed happy expressions when they heard Lin Xuan say this, as if they had seen hope. ¡°Sisters, my father is going to help your mother!¡± When they heard this, they revealed delighted expressions. Although their mother¡¯s situation was very troublesome, when they faced Lin Xuan, they couldn¡¯t help but feel endless hope. They felt in their bones that Lin Xuan had the ability to solve all problems. ¡­ In a remote mountain range in the Dongling Kingdom, there was a simple wooden house at the foot of the huge Demon Mountain. Around the wooden house, a fence made of dead wood was made into a simple yard. There was a broken water tank in the yard and two piles of hay used to start a fire. The environment looked especially simple and poor. At this moment, in the dilapidated wooden house, there were more than ten tall and mighty demonic cultivators in mystic clothes standing there. Even if they didn¡¯t move, their bodies were faintly surrounded by demonic aura. Their cultivation bases looked profound. There was a narrow wooden bed in front of them. On the bed, there was a beautiful woman in her thirties with a pale face. For a moment, this beautiful woman¡¯s pupils suddenly glazed over. Then, they gathered again, looking especially eerie. She was Jian Feiyan, the mother of the two sisters. Jian Feiyan swept her gaze across the group of people in front of her and looked at a black-bearded man in the center. ¡°Mr. Yi, you¡¯re all busy. There¡¯s really no need to waste your time coming to me.¡± The black-bearded man, Yi Biehe, shook his head. ¡°Miss, how can we watch you die?¡± After he finished speaking, the ten or so men beside him also revealed sad expressions. Jian Feiyan was originally the Holy Maiden of the Dark Saint Sect. She had millions of followers and had an extremely prominent and noble identity. Unfortunately, she met a scumbag. Not only was she deceived by a man and gave birth to twin daughters, but she was also plotted against by that man and the Holy Maiden of a Holy Land. Not only was she forced to leave the Dark Saint Sect with her children, but she was also poisoned by an extremely vicious mystic technique. She lingered on the brink of death all day. Now, she was on the verge of death. As for Yi Biehe and the others, they were originally protectors of the Dark Saint Sect. They had received Jian Feiyan¡¯s kindness and were very close to her. After Jian Feiyan was chased out of the Dark Saint Sect, they were all forced to leave. Fortunately, they each had a certain amount of connections. In a few years, they established their own sects and developed quite well. Seeing that they were thriving and Jian Feiyan, the Holy Maiden who had treated them well, had ended up like this, Yi Biehe and the others couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. Jian Feiyan smiled bitterly. ¡°Everything is up to fate. If I die, so be it. I just can¡¯t let my two daughters suffer anymore.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll entrust them to you now. Please treat them well on account of my past kindness.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Yi Biehe and the others were speechless and could only lower their heads and sigh heavily. At this moment, an excited voice sounded from outside. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve invited the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman to save you!¡± Everyone turned around and saw a gray-robed old man walk in excitedly. Behind him, there was a ball of black aura. What was awe-inspiring was that purple-black tribulation lightning flashed from time to time in this ball of black aura. Every time the tribulation lightning lit up, a pair of huge eyes would stare at everyone. It made everyone¡¯s scalps tingle and they were terrified. ¡°As expected of Senior Dao Calamity!¡± Yi Biehe and the others didn¡¯t dare to delay and hurriedly bowed. Chapter 346 - North Mystic Heavens Empress Husband, the King of a World! To the countless people of the Heavenly Demon Realm, the Demon Shaman was an extremely mysterious existence. There were countless geniuses in the Demon Clan, and there were many heroes. Only Demon Shamans had always been relatively rare. The main reason was that if one wanted to become a Demon Shaman, not only did one have to have peerless talent, but they also had to experience all sorts of dangerous tests. If they weren¡¯t careful, they would be doomed. It could be said that the difficulty of becoming a Demon Shaman definitely surpassed becoming a Demon Lord. Talent, hard work, opportunity, and luck were indispensable! Although Demon Magi might not have very powerful martial strength, they definitely had extraordinary abilities in a certain field. For example, the Dao Calamity Magi. According to the legend, he was born with a Demon Spirit Body and had talent in medicine. He became a top-notch Demon Shaman before the age of 3,000. Later on, he created a Demon Tribulation Transcendence Pill that contained boundless witch power. He wanted to rely on his Emperor Realm cultivation to forcefully break through the void and ascend to the ethereal Divine Realm and receive the punishment of the lightning tribulation. During that tribulation, he forcefully withstood three lightning tribulations. He was only unfortunately struck to the ground by the fourth lightning tribulation. What was shocking was that although his body had been shattered by the fourth lightning tribulation, he had preserved his Demon Spirit Body perfectly. Furthermore, he had absorbed the first three lightning tribulations and sealed them in his body, causing his strength to be even higher than before the tribulation. It was also because of this miracle that he was respectfully called ¡°Dao Calamity Demon Shaman¡± by countless demons in the Heavenly Demon Realm. It meant that he had survived four lightning tribulations and was a person with great divine power. It was precisely because the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman was so extraordinary that Yi Biehe and the others felt boundless hope the moment they saw him. The gray-robed old man who brought the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman in was called Ding Qiu. Like Yi Biehe and the others, he was once Jian Feiyan¡¯s subordinate. He said excitedly, ¡°Senior Dao Calamity lives in seclusion. I¡¯m really lucky to be able to invite him out this time!¡± Yi Biehe nodded. ¡°This means that Miss isn¡¯t destined to die. It¡¯s her fortune!¡± The two of them hurriedly invited the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman forward. ¡°Senior Dao Calamity, please take a look at her injuries!¡± After knowing the identity of the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman, Jian Feiyan first bowed to him respectfully before asking him to help her check her injuries. The Dao Calamity reached out an arm surrounded by black light from the black aura and grabbed Jian Feiyan¡¯s wrist. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°You were struck by the Nirvana Holy Land¡¯s forbidden technique, the Yin Yang Calamity Finger?¡± A hint of hatred appeared in Jian Feiyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± Yi Biehe, Ding Qiu, and the others were slightly delighted. Senior Dao Calamity instantly understood her injuries, which meant that he definitely had a way to save her! Jian Feiyan asked, ¡°Senior, can this injury be treated?¡± ¡°The Yin Yang Calamity Finger is a type of restriction mystic energy. Once you¡¯re injured by this cultivation technique, even your blood will fuse with this mystic energy and can¡¯t be separated, so healing is impossible!¡± At this point, Dao Calamity changed the topic. ¡°However, I can extend your lifespan by another three years. The premise is that I have to shatter your spiritual root and forcefully suppress the mystic energy of the Yin Yang Calamity Finger!¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, Yi Biehe and the others gasped. Breaking the spiritual root meant that Jian Feiyan would completely lose her talent for cultivation and would become a cripple. However, Jian Feiyan nodded happily. ¡°No problem! As long as I can live for three more years, even cramps and broken bones aren¡¯thing, let alone a mere five-elemental spiritual root!¡± She sighed slightly. However, this way, revenge was even more impossible! That damn heartless person. He hurt her and her daughters so badly. Why couldn¡¯t anyone stop him? ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± The Dao Calamity Demon Shaman suddenly glowed with lightning and sent the three lightning bolts, red, green, and blue, into Jian Feiyan¡¯s body through his arm. Then, there was a loud bang. Jian Feiyan felt her body tremble violently. It was so painful that she almost fainted. She felt that she had instantly cut off from the world and could no longer feel any spiritual energy fluctuations. She knew that her five-elemental spiritual root had been crippled! However, at the same time, his body, which was corroded by the ¡°Yin Yang Calamity Finger¡±, felt an unprecedented sense of comfort. Yi Biehe and the others saw an obvious black light outside Jian Feiyan¡¯s eyes. This black light wrapped around her pupils tightly, as if to prevent it from glazing. ¡°As expected of Senior Dao Calamity. To be able to forcefully suppress the mystic energy of the Yin Yang Calamity Finger, his ability is already shocking enough!¡± ¡°How impressive!¡± Yi Biehe and the others were in awe. The Yin Yang Calamity Finger was the most terrifying forbidden technique in the Nirvana Holy Land. It was at the saint-rank and was no different from an immortal technique. It could be imagined how impressive it was for the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman to suppress this cultivation technique¡¯s mystic energy for three years! Jian Feiyan gritted her teeth and kowtowed to the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Senior!¡± The Dao Calamity Demon Shaman only nodded. This time, he had also expended a lot of energy, so he was busy recovering. Yi Biehe and the others also saw through the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman¡¯s intentions, so they all stood still and didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. ¡°Mother, we¡¯re back!¡± At this moment, Simple and Minimalism brought Lin Xuan, Xuan Zhu, and the others to the door. Simple shouted excitedly. Huh? Everyone immediately turned around and saw Lin Xuan walk in with a brilliant light. Beside him, Xuan Zhu and the other identical babies were especially eye-catching. Just one look made everyone feel that Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was extraordinary and that he was definitely not an ordinary person! An instant later, Yi Biehe, Ding Qiu, and the others recognized Lin Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s actually the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± The magnificent feat of Empress Mystic Ice killing Dongyuan¡¯s emperor in the Heavenly Capital Mountain had already spread in the Heavenly Demon Realm. She was so famous, so as her husband and children, Lin Xuan, Xuan Zhu, and the others also received a lot of attention. Coupled with various rumors and the appearance of Lin Xuan as well as Xuan Zhu and the others, Yi Biehe and the others guessed his identity. Jian Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Her daughters had actually invited such a big shot to her house! Everyone hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Even the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman greeted Lin Xuan politely. Although his status was high and he was famous, compared to Lin Xuan, he was still inferior. Lin Xuan was the husband of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s empress. He was equivalent to the king of a world and was much more noble than him, the Demon Magus Supremacy! At this moment, Simple and Minimalism came to Jian Feiyan¡¯s side with a delighted expression. ¡°Mother, Mr. Lin is here to save you!¡± Jian Feiyan hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, I was injured by the Yin Yang Calamity Finger and have already been treated by Senior Dao Calamity through the five-elemental spiritual root. Is there any hope for me to recover?¡± She felt that Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Since he was here, she would ask him to take a look. Otherwise, it would be too rude. Lin Xuan stared at Jian Feiyan for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, Yi Biehe, Ding Qiu, and the others couldn¡¯t help but be delighted. They had a strong premonition that Lin Xuan would bring an even greater surprise to everyone. A bright lightning flashed. The Dao Calamity Demon Shaman¡¯s figure flashed in front of Lin Xuan and he said excitedly, ¡°Then please show off your skills, Consort!¡± He felt that with Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, every word he said was golden. Since Lin Xuan said it was okay, it was okay! The injuries caused by the ¡°Yin Yang Calamity Finger¡± were extremely difficult to heal from. He wanted to see what magical method Lin Xuan would use to treat Jian Feiyan. Jian Feiyan was even more excited. She hurriedly laid down and kowtowed deeply to Lin Xuan. She had a feeling that from the moment Lin Xuan appeared, perhaps a new turning point had appeared in her life. Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Lin Xuan calmly raised his hand and activated the Primordial Fire Spirit Body. He flicked out a connate spirit fire that shot into Jian Feiyan¡¯s head. Bang! A fiery light flashed. As if Jian Feiyan was soaked in flames, purple smoke immediately rose from her body. Then, Lin Xuan relied on his grandmaster-level medical skills to send out a strand of spiritual energy. He reached out and floated above Jian Fei¡¯s cigarette before pressing down. Pfft! Jian Feiyan immediately spat out a mouthful of purple blood. The blood landed on the ground and instantly turned into white and black smoke that dissipated into the air. Seeing this, the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman was the first to shout, ¡°The restriction mystic energy of the Yin Yang Calamity Finger has been resolved!¡± Yi Biehe, Ding Qiu, and the others immediately looked at Jian Feiyan. Her face looked rosy and healthy, and the black circle of light beside her pupils had completely disappeared, leaving only a pair of bright purple eyes. ¡°She¡¯s really healed!¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s methods are really magical and inconceivable!¡± Chapter 347 - The So Jian Feiyan couldn¡¯t believe that she recovered. After all, she was injured by the Holy Maiden of the Nirvana Holy Land with the ¡°Yin Yang Calamity Finger¡± when she was pregnant. The injury was very serious at that time. When she gave birth to Simple and Minimalism, it almost killed her. Over the years, her injuries had rapidly worsened. She was constantly heavily injured by the restriction mystic energy and were on the verge of death. Originally, in her opinion, the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman increasing her lifespan by three years was already a miracle. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan saved her completely. This was simply a miracle among miracles! ¡°As far as I know, the Yin Yang Calamity Finger is a saint-rank cultivation technique with the power of a Demon God.¡± ¡°But after witnessing the Consort¡¯s methods, I know that the so-called Demon God is nothing in front of the Consort!¡± As Jian Feiyan spoke, she clasped her hands above her head and bowed to Lin Xuan sincerely. Back then, in the Dark Saint Sect, ten million believers worshiped her like this. Today, she only wanted to use this posture to express her admiration and awe for Lin Xuan. Seeing this scene, Yi Biehe, Ding Qiu, and the others sighed. The former Holy Maiden actually worshiped Lin Xuan so devotedly. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, who would have believed it? However, when they thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s unfathomable methods, Yi Biehe and the others felt that it was reasonable for Jian Feiyan to do this. The Dao Calamity Demon Shaman finally calmed down and went forward. ¡°Consort, I saw you resolve the mystic energy of the Yin Yang Calamity Finger with a connate spirit fire and a strand of spiritual energy.¡± ¡°Could it be that these can treat this injury?¡± He thought to himself that if that was the case, crippling Jian Feiyan¡¯s five-elemental spiritual root would be unnecessary. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you crushing the five-elemental spiritual root and using the five-elemental power in her body to offset the restriction mystic energy.¡± The Dao Calamity Demon Shaman was secretly delighted. After being praised by Lin Xuan, he actually felt flattered. ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡± he asked hurriedly. Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°You only crushed her five-elemental spiritual root but didn¡¯t completely shatter it, so the five-elemental power contained in it can¡¯t be completely released.¡± ¡°This is like when others eat medicine, they grind the herbs into powder and consume them, but you swallowed the entire tree. The medicinal effect of the latter is definitely not as good as that of the former.¡± ¡°I see!¡± The Dao Calamity Demon Shaman laughed heartily. ¡°Listening to the Consort is really more effective than studying for a hundred years! I¡¯m impressed!¡± Seeing how respectful the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman was to Lin Xuan, Yi Biehe, Ding Qiu, and the others sighed. Everyone knew that the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman¡¯s medical skills were peerless, but in front of Lin Xuan, he was like a beginner who knew nothing. There was always someone better. Yi Biehe and the others were delighted to have witnessed this firsthand! Yi Biehe hurriedly asked, ¡°Consort, is there any way to recover the spiritual root that Miss lost?¡± The destruction of one¡¯s spiritual root was a destructive blow to any martial artist, which meant that they would be cut off from the martial arts world from now on. However, Yi Biehe felt that Lin Xuan had extraordinary methods. Perhaps there would be an unexpected surprise if he asked. Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°I protected the elemental energy of the five elements in her body just now. She can recover after using the Longevity Flower in the future.¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, everyone trembled. ¡°He can even recover a crippled spiritual root. The Consort is really resourceful!¡± At this moment, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the white-robed Lin Xuan was already equivalent to a god from the heavens, and his entire body emitted a omnipotent air. It was as if one could feel his boundless power and kindness by submitting to him. Simple and Minimalism held Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ hands happily while trembling with excitement. ¡°Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, Xuan You, your father is really too awesome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so envious of you guys for having such a father!¡± Xuan Zhu raised her chin proudly. ¡°Of course. My father is the most powerful guy in the world!¡± Xuan Xi nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m not lying!¡± Xuan Han and Xuan You raised their fair thumbs at Lin Xuan. ¡°Daddy is awesome!¡± Seeing how proud and cute they were, everyone present was stunned. Yi Biehe and the others couldn¡¯t help but think that daughters were indeed their parents¡¯ sweetheart. The four little girls¡¯ admiration for Lin Xuan really made people feel a sense of warm kinship. Jian Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lin Xuan, and a hint of sorrow suddenly flashed in her eyes. ¡°If Simple and Minimalism¡¯s father was one percent as good as the Consort, the children and I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state.¡± ¡°Unfortunately¡­ I misjudged!¡± ¡­ Just as Xuan Zhu and the others were celebrating in the wooden house, a mile away from the yard, over a hundred martial arts experts were eyeing the courtyard covetously. The handsome man in the lead rode on the back of the tall Fire Moon Wild Wolf with a vicious look in his eyes. His name was Chu Yunxiao, and he was Simple and Minimalism¡¯s father. Behind him, a man in black and wearing a mask asked, ¡°Sect Master, are we really going to attack them?¡± Chu Yunxiao clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°Cut the weeds and eliminate the roots!¡± Back then, after he got to know the Holy Maiden of the Dark Saint Sect, Jian Feiyan, in order to make a name for himself, he had tried his best to deceive Jian Feiyan. However, right after Jian Feiyan got pregnant, he encountered the even more powerful Holy Maiden of the Nirvana Holy Land, Lan Xuanye. In order to social climb, he tried his best to gain Lan Xuanye¡¯s favor. Unexpectedly, Lan Xuanye found out about his relationship with Jian Feiyan. Not only did she injure Jian Feiyan in a fit of anger, but she also repeatedly forced him to attack Jian Feiyan. With no choice, he used a scheme to chase Jian Feiyan away. Over the years, he ignored the three of them. But today, he had to make a move! Because in three days, he and Lan Xuanye would officially marry. As long as he could take down Lan Xuanye, he was confident in conquering the Nirvana Holy Land. At that time, not only would he be the Sect Master of the Dark Saint Sect, but he would also have the Nirvana Holy Land, the number one Holy Land in the Southern Region. He would definitely be able to become an overlord in the entire Heavenly Demon Realm! And Lan Xuanye¡¯s condition was to make Jian Feiyan and her daughters disappear from this world. In order to get Lan Xuanye, Chu Yunxiao agreed to this condition. In his opinion, a great man had to be ruthless. If he wanted to achieve great things, he had to use extraordinary methods! After finding out Jian Feiyan¡¯s current residence, he brought his elites over. Hearing the faint laughter of children in the room, he made up his mind and ordered his subordinates to take out the Soul Burning Fire Pearl. This fire pearl was a magic weapon. Once it exploded, it would spew out demonic flames that filled the sky. Not only could it instantly burn the body, but it could also burn the soul. It could be said that once one was struck by it, they would be completely dead from the inside out. Not even ashes would be left! ¡°Do it!¡± Chu Yunxiao narrowed his eyes. Swish! Swish! Swish! Then, hundreds of Soul Burning Fire Pearls shot out. They scattered in the air and fell into the yard like rain. It was obvious that once they landed, the entire yard would be instantly covered in a sea of flames. ¡°Die!¡± Chu Yunxiao revealed a ferocious expression. ¡°If you guys die, I won¡¯t have to worry about anything!¡± However, just as all the Soul Burning Fire Pearls were a hundred feet away from the ground, there was a whoosh! Hundreds of fire pearls were blown back by a hurricane and scattered to the people of the Dark Saint Sect. ¡°Shit! Dodge!¡± Chu Yunxiao hurriedly dodged with his people, but there were still a dozen people who didn¡¯t avoid being burned into gas in time. Seeing this scene, Chu Yunxiao couldn¡¯t help but tremble and look at the wooden house with fear. ¡°So there¡¯s a powerhouse present in the room!¡± Chapter 348 - One Is Powerful, The Other Is Domineering. Theyre Really a Match Made in Heaven! Creak. The wooden door opened. Chu Yunxiao saw more than ten people walking out. He knew Yi Biehe and Ding Qiu. Other than these people, the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman aroused Chu Yunxiao¡¯s extreme vigilance. ¡°The Dao Calamity Demon Shaman is actually here!¡± Chu Yunxiao turned around and saw Jian Feiyan standing behind the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble. At this moment, Jian Feiyan¡¯s face was rosy and she looked quite charming. She didn¡¯t look injured at all. However, there was no demonic aura fluctuation on her body. This made Chu Yunxiao determine that she must have sacrificed her talent in order to be cured by the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky as to get the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman to treat you!¡± Chu Yunxiao had a complicated expression. His gaze couldn¡¯t help but land on the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman. Although the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman was at the Emperor Realm, which was a level higher than his peak Supremacy Realm, he had the Dark Saint Sect¡¯s forbidden technique and eight hundred mystic techniques to protect his body. He was very confident in being able to deal with the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman. In other words, although Jian Feiyan had the help of the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman, she would still die! When he thought of this, a smug look appeared on Chu Yunxiao¡¯s face again, as if everything was under control. Jian Feiyan¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Senior Dao Calamity indeed helped me, but I was able to recover because of the Consort¡¯s extraordinary methods!¡± Consort? This greeting made Chu Yunxiao¡¯s expression change drastically. In this world, who else could be called the Consort other than Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband? He looked up at the door and saw a white light flash. Lin Xuan was dressed in a white robe and had six little girls beside him. Four of them looked identical. His appearance was so shockingly handsome that the sun and moon paled in comparison. His aura was so extraordinary, like an immortal in the clouds, a prodigy of the Divine Realm. Yi Biehe frowned and glared at Chu Yunxiao. ¡°How dare you use a vicious weapon like the Soul Burning Fire Pearl to deal with Miss? Fortunately, the Consort was present today. Otherwise, we would have really fallen for your scheme!¡± Chu Yunxiao¡¯s eyes darted around and he gritted his teeth before hurriedly jumping to the ground. He took three steps forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, I didn¡¯t throw the Soul Burning Fire Pearl at you and the princesses on purpose. This is just a misunderstanding. Please forgive me!¡± Empress Mystic Ice had killed Dongyuan¡¯s emperor with her sword. It was rumored in the Heavenly Demon Realm that her cultivation level might have already surpassed the Emperor Realm. Many people felt that Empress Mystic Ice was an absolute genius. In Chu Yunxiao¡¯s opinion, a man who was fancied by a genius like Empress Mystic Ice must be a genius too. So he determined that he definitely wasn¡¯t Lin Xuan¡¯s match. It was best to submit to him now. Perhaps Lin Xuan would let him off on account of this being a misunderstanding. ¡°Anyone who threatens my daughters is my enemy.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not, I have the final say.¡± He raised his right hand and moved his fair and slender fingers. Like a willow blowing in the wind, it created a light and elegant ripple in the air. Bang!!! However, Chu Yunxiao and the others felt the air above their heads instantly become heavy. It was as if a hundred thousand mountains were pressing down on them, crushing their bones. After a scream, Chu Yunxiao and the others lay on the ground face down. The intense pain in their bodies almost made them faint. ¡°He attacked without saying a word. This man is too cruel!¡± ¡°The sect master was a peak Supremacy after all. He had forbidden cultivation techniques to protect himself, but he was actually unable to fight back. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really too terrifying!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even accept the sect master¡¯s personal apology. This man is really domineering to the extreme!¡± ¡­ Chu Yunxiao and the others from the Dark Saint Sect cried out in sorrow. He had thought that killing Jian Feiyan and her daughters today would be like killing three ants. Unexpectedly, there was a powerhouse like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort in this small wooden house. If they were given another chance, they would rather not appear here today! When they saw Lin Xuan cripple Chu Yunxiao and the others with a wave of his hand, the Dao Calamity Demon Shaman, Yi Biehe, and the others were in awe. The M.O. of the Demon Clan was decisive, ruthless, and vengeful. Lin Xuan¡¯s style was even more ferocious and domineering than that of the Demon Clan. This really broadened their horizons. However, when they thought about how he was the man of the cold and powerful Empress Mystic Ice, everyone felt that they were really a match made in heaven. Yi Biehe hurriedly went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, let me handle these trash for you.¡± In order to make his presence known in front of Lin Xuan, he had been pondering Lin Xuan¡¯s words just now. In his opinion, Lin Xuan definitely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to pose a threat to his daughter. In other words, Lin Xuan had already wanted to kill Chu Yunxiao and the others. The reason he didn¡¯t kill them directly was most likely because he was afraid of scaring his daughters. Therefore, Yi Biehe took the initiative to request permission. He could please Lin Xuan and help Jian Feiyan and the others take revenge. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Consort. It¡¯s my honor to help you!¡± Yi Biehe was overjoyed. He had actually guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts correctly, which made him feel very proud and excited. Hearing Lin Xuan and Yi Biehe¡¯s conversation, Chu Yunxiao instantly understood Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts and could only beg Jian Feiyan for mercy with tears in his eyes. ¡°Feiyan, on account of our past relationship, I beg you to help me plead with the Consort to let me off!¡± ¡°I know I was wrong. I let you and the children down! But I can¡¯t lose Lan Xuanye. If I lose her, my life will be completely ruined!¡± ¡°I beg you to help me. No matter what, I¡¯m the children¡¯s father. You can¡¯t just ignore me!¡± Hearing his words, Jian Feiyan clenched her fists and trembled slightly. ¡°You know that you¡¯re the children¡¯s father?¡± She sneered, her words filled with sorrow and anger. ¡°In order to be rich and powerful, you made things difficult for me when I was pregnant and almost caused me to lose my children!¡± ¡°When you used Lan Xuanye to kill the Sect Master and force me out of the Dark Saint Sect, did you remember the relationship we had?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t!¡± The more Jian Feiyan spoke, the more agitated she became. Her body was already trembling uncontrollably, and tears flowed down her face. ¡°All these years, I have been suffering from the pain of Lan Xuanye¡¯s Yin Yang Calamity Finger. I feel like dying every day.¡± ¡°In order to take care of me, the children started working at a young age. They sold flowers everywhere and suffered the cold shoulder and bullying of others.¡± ¡°Yet you¡¯re high and mighty as the sect master. You¡¯ve never cared about them. Today, you actually came to kill the three of us. Not only are you unworthy of being a father, but you¡¯re simply an evil creature!¡± ¡°I hate you to the core! Seeing you die will be the happiest thing in my life!¡± Simple and Minimalism hugged Jian Feiyan tightly and said with extreme hatred, ¡°Yes! We all hate you!¡± Chu Yunxiao¡¯s expression froze. It was over! Everything was over! It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death today! Yi Biehe stepped on Chu Yunxiao¡¯s face and said disdainfully, ¡°Although we demons are rash, we have never been so ruthless to our loved ones. You bastard, you¡¯ve really disgraced us men!¡± With that, he picked Chu Yunxiao up. ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, a crisp voice sounded from the forest in front of them. A slender woman in a black dress and a veil rode a Black Sand Manticore and brought thousands of demons over aggressively. Chapter 349 - This Man Is Born to Stand at the Top! Seeing the woman in the black dress appear, Chu Yunxiao was delighted. Jian Feiyan revealed an incomparably hateful expression. Yi Biehe, Ding Qiu, and the others frowned. This woman was the Holy Maiden of the Nirvana Holy Land, Lan Xuanye! The thousands of people behind her were all at the early-stage Supremacy Realm and above. They were oppressive and had a majestic aura. ¡°Xuanye, save me!¡± Chu Yunxiao hurriedly shouted. Lan Xuanye frowned slightly at Chu Yunxiao through the veil. The Chu Yunxiao in front of her looked extremely down and out, like a stray dog. It made Lan Xuanye suddenly feel that he was unworthy of her. However, the Nirvana Holy Land had already sent news to many martial arts friends in the Heavenly Demon Realm and decided on Lan Xuanye and Chu Yunxiao¡¯s wedding to be held three days later. Now, Lan Xuanye couldn¡¯t abandon Chu Yunxiao. Otherwise, not only would it harm her, but also the reputation of the entire Holy Land. ¡°Fortunately, I went to the Dark Saint Sect to find out Yunxiao¡¯s whereabouts. Otherwise, if I was a step late, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡± When Lan Xuanye thought of this, she quietly sized up Lin Xuan for a moment. She rode the Black Sand Manticore forward and bowed slightly. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, I¡¯m the Holy Maiden of the Nirvana Holy Land, Lan Xuanye.¡± ¡°Can you let him go on my account?¡± Yi Biehe and the others frowned silently. Lan Xuanye was so arrogant. She was actually riding a magical beast and talking to the Consort so condescendingly. It wasn¡¯t a good thing for a woman to be so arrogant! Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°No.¡± Lan Xuanye¡¯s chest heaved slightly. Clearly, Lin Xuan¡¯s answer made her a little angry. ¡°Then what if I insist on taking him away?¡± Lan Xuanye¡¯s voice became low. She knew that in terms of personal strength, she was definitely not Lin Xuan¡¯s match. However, she had the Nirvana Holy Land behind her, a super behemoth with more than two million demon disciples. And in the Nirvana Holy Land, there was also a sect-protecting treasure¡­ the Yin Yang Nirvana Sword that the ancient Demon God had left in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm! This sword connected Yin and Yang and gathered demonic aura. It could perfectly fuse with the Nirvana Holy Land¡¯s ¡°Yin Yang Heart Technique¡±. A single sword light could kill a Pseudo-Saint! A hundred sword lights could kill a Great Saint! Lan Xuanye felt that with Lin Xuan¡¯s identity and status, it was very likely that he had heard of this ancient Demon Sword. It didn¡¯t matter even if he had not heard of it. She could also use the Nirvana Holy Land¡¯s prestige to pressure Lin Xuan. She didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xuan would fall out with the Nirvana Holy Land for an unimportant woman like Jian Feiyan. However, Lin Xuan revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°Then let¡¯s use strength to talk.¡± He flipped his palm. Phew! An indescribably vast pressure descended from the sky and directly cracked the ground under Lan Xuanye¡¯s feet. When she came back to her senses, the Black Sand Manticore under her had already been pressed into the ground. As for her, she lay on the ground in a sorry state. She no longer had the bearing of a Holy Maiden. Hiss ~ This scene made everyone who followed Lan Xuanye gasp. They had no doubt that if Lan Xuanye dared to be disrespectful to Lin Xuan again, she wouldn¡¯t just lie on the ground. It probably wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Lin Xuan to instantly kill her in a fit of anger! Even Lan Xuanye thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down her spine. Her face under the veil was filled with shock. ¡°This man looks handsome, but he¡¯s even more ruthless than a wolf. I was really wrong about him!¡± Thinking of this, for the first time in his life, Lan Xuanye revealed a terrified expression. Although her posture was very wretched, she didn¡¯t dare to move casually. She was afraid that any action of hers would anger Lin Xuan and bring about death. An elder behind her hurriedly went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, the Holy Maiden is too young and impulsive. She doesn¡¯t know her limits. Please show mercy!¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s dignity is inviolable. We¡¯re willing to apologize to the Consort!¡± As he spoke, he went forward and helped Lan Xuanye up while persuading her to quickly apologize. Lan Xuanye gritted her teeth and bowed to Lin Xuan with a humiliated expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Consort, for offending you!¡± Lin Xuan glanced at Lan Xuanye and shifted his gaze away. Lan Xuanye and the others heaved a sigh of relief, as if they had been pardoned. They didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly left. When he saw Lan Xuanye turn around and leave without hesitation, Chu Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. ¡°Xuanye¡­¡± With a wave of Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, even the mighty Saintess of the Nirvana Holy Land was forced to flee. Chu Yunxiao felt that there was really no turning point for him now. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan again, his heart filled with sorrow and envy. He had tried his best to climb up the social ladder, but no matter how high he used Lan Xuanye to climb, he was still nothing. As for this man, he was born to stand at the top of all living beings and look down at the nine heavens. Compared to him, he was just an ant that was despised by others! ¡°What are you looking at? How can a lowly person like you look at the Consort?!¡± Yi Biehe grabbed Chu Yunxiao and left. When they were far away, he and Ding Qiu dealt with Chu Yunxiao and the others. Back in front of the wooden house, Yi Biehe cupped his hands and said, ¡°Miss, now that Chu Yunxiao, has been eliminated, the Dark Saint Sect needs you to take the helm. We are willing to help you take charge of the Dark Saint Sect!¡± Jian Feiyan had lived in the Dark Saint Sect since she was young and had long treated it as her home, so she nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ding Qiu laughed and said, ¡°We can only help a little. Miss was able to revive because of the Consort!¡± Jian Feiyan nodded and was about to kowtow to Lin Xuan again to thank him. Lin Xuan raised his hand in the air and a strand of mystic energy supported her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s no need to thank me repeatedly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Feiyan and the others revealed looks of admiration. The more nonchalant Lin Xuan was, the more unfathomable he seemed. He saw that Jian Feiyan was about to return to the Dark Saint Sect. Xuan Zhu and the others happily held hands and circled the ground together. ¡°Oh ~ I¡¯m going home!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m really happy for you guys!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all twins, so we should all be happy!¡± Hearing the little girls say such cute and heartwarming words, not only was it simple, but even Jian Feiyan, Yi Biehe, and the others were touched. The group of them looked at Lin Xuan with mixed emotions. Only such a powerful man could nurture such loving daughters! Then, Jian Feiyan, Yi Biehe, and the others prepared to leave for the Dark Saint Sect. They were confident that with Jian Feiyan¡¯s prestige and status in the Dark Saint Sect and their respective factions, they could help Jian Feiyan easily take down the Dark Saint Sect. Because of everyone¡¯s enthusiastic invitation and because the little girls wanted to join in the fun, Lin Xuan brought them to the Dark Saint Sect. ¡­ Dongyuan Heaven, Heavenly Origin Palace. Donghuang Ziyou was wearing a purple-gold phoenix robe with a long skirt that dragged on the ground. It was untainted and filled with charm and dignified beauty. At this moment, she was reading all the books in Dongyuan Heaven in the Tianlu Unicorn Pavilion in the Heavenly Origin Palace. Back then, before she ascended to the North Mystic Heaven, she had been besieged by twelve quasi-Emperor Realm cultivators. She had never found any clues about the identities of these twelve people. Now, she wanted to see if she could find any clues in Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s library. Chapter 350 - Donghuang Ziyous Goal! Donghuang Ziyou had a photographic memory since she was young. In less than two hours, she had read thousands of important books. Unfortunately, she gained nothing. Donghuang Ziyou put down the book in her hand and felt that there was still time. She would come in again when she had the time. ¡°Huh?¡± She glanced at the row of books in the corner from the corner of her eye and acutely sensed an abnormality. On that shelf, there was the famous ¡°Thirty-seven Strategies of the War¡± of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. The corners of this book were wrapped in golden foil. The foil was shiny, like new. Following a strand of sunlight that seeped into the library, Donghuang Ziyou saw that the sunlight reflected a ray of light on the golden foil, and the other end of the light landed on the distant wall. The corners of Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. ¡°At noon, a light happened to shine on the golden foil. This is definitely not a coincidence!¡± ¡°The light reflected should be pointing at a mysterious mechanism.¡± When she was eleven years old, she had already memorized most of the mechanisms in the world. As soon as she saw the scene in front of her, she immediately determined that this was actually a mechanism. She walked gracefully to the wall pointed at by the reflected light. Donghuang Ziyou tapped her finger a few times and heard an empty sound. She took out the brick and indeed saw a secret compartment inside. All sorts of confidential documents about Dongyuan Heaven were hidden in the secret compartment. Among them, there were letters from Dongyuan¡¯s emperor, Kong Qingcang, and the other worlds when he was alive. It was worth noting that there were letters from the Nine Furnace Heaven, the Silent Heaven, and the South Mystic Heaven. ¡°Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor, Silent Heaven¡¯s emperor, South Mystic Heaven¡¯s emperor¡­ You guys never have thought that when you joined forces with Dongyuan¡¯s Emperor to overthrow North Mystic Heaven, you let me seize Dongyuan Heaven instead, right?¡± ¡°Now that Dongyuan Heaven is in my hands, your good days will be numbered!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with coldness. If not for these people joining forces to pressure North Mystic Heaven, how could her father have passed away so early? They were all enemies. They had to pay the most painful price to comfort her father¡¯s soul in heaven! ¡°This is¡­¡± The next letter made Donghuang Ziyou tremble. This was a letter from Kong Qingcang, the Heavenly Demon Realm, and a very mysterious force in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. The contents of the letter were about Kong Qingcang inviting the Heavenly Demon Realm and Ji Tian to join the plan to suppress North Mystic Heaven. It included the plan to assassinate Donghuang Ziyou after forcing her father to his death and prevent her from taking over. ¡°Demon Alliance, Ji Tian. So it was you guys!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with killing intent. This letter revealed the information about six quasi-Emperor Realm assassins, which made Donghuang Ziyou slightly excited. After tracking them for so long, she finally solved the mystery. Now that she knew who were enemies were, she felt that she could do more. ¡°It seems like I was right to take down Dongyuan Heaven as soon as possible. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to clarify the relationship between Kong Qingcang and these factions in such a short time!¡± Donghuang Ziyou revealed a satisfied expression and put away the letter. At this moment, a black light flashed behind her and Ruo Ying bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, something happened!¡± Donghuang Ziyou slowly turned around. ¡°What is it?¡± Ruo Ying said, ¡°The son of the chief military advisor, E Yang, killed the crown prince of Dongqing, Yan Yuqi, with a punch.¡± ¡°At this moment, the king of Dongqing, Yan Hongzhi, is kneeling in front of the Heavenly Origin Palace and begging Your Majesty to make a judgment!¡± The son of the chief military advisor? Donghuang Ziyou frowned slightly. Er Qing was an elder of Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s five dynasties and was one of the ¡°three dukes¡±. He was extremely prestigious and powerful in Dongyuan Heaven. How to deal with this matter would have a very profound impact on Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s future governance. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Donghuang Ziyou flicked her sleeve and left. Ruo Ying followed behind her. She felt that this domineering empress would definitely do something that would shock Dongyuan Heaven today. ¡­ At the entrance of the Heavenly Origin Palace. Dongqing¡¯s king, Yan Hongzhi, was kneeling on the ground with a resentful expression. Today, his son was killed by a punch because he had an argument with the son of the chief military advisor, E Yang. He was originally afraid of Er Qing¡¯s power, so he didn¡¯t dare to pursue the matter. However, after inquiring with some officials of the Heavenly Origin Palace, they accidentally learned that the Heavenly Origin Palace was now under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s control and that Donghuang Ziyou would be attending court in the Heavenly Origin Palace today. Thinking of the rumors about Donghuang Ziyou, he decided to personally come to the Heavenly Origin Palace to complain. When they saw that Yan Hongzhi actually brought this matter to the Heavenly Origin Palace, the many ministers who came to court shook their heads. ¡°A monarch of a small country dares to come here and complain about the son of a military minister? He¡¯s really courting death!¡± ¡°Lord E is an elder of the five dynasties. He has worked hard for Dongyuan Heaven. It¡¯s impossible to do anything to his son!¡± With Yan Hongzhi¡¯s lowly status, he was worlds apart from Er Qing. Many ministers felt that Yan Hongzhi was giving himself trouble. A minister with a righteous expression walked out of the crowd. His name was Zhao Si, and he was the minister Donghuang Ziyou had transferred from North Mystic Heaven. He said loudly, ¡°Her Majesty is upright and enforces the law strictly. No matter who broke the law, she won¡¯t let them off!¡± Many of Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s original ministers shook their heads silently. The empress was domineering and straightforward, but this was Dongyuan Heaven. Furthermore, Er Qing¡¯s identity was too special and noble. If the empress went against Er Qing, it would definitely affect the entire Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s government. After all, the reason the empress had left behind the original ministers of Dongyuan Heaven was to maintain the stability of this place. It made no sense to offend a top-notch noble like Er Qing for an unimportant person! Everyone guessed that Donghuang Ziyou at least wouldn¡¯t offend Er Qing openly. When he heard everyone¡¯s discussion, Yan Hongzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With so many people skeptical about him being able to do anything to E Yang, this doubled the pressure on him. Gritting his teeth, Yan Hongzhi decided to fight to the death. ¡°If even Her Majesty can¡¯t help me, then I¡¯ll accept my fate!¡± He thought to himself. At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Lord E, you¡¯re here!¡± Chief Military Minister Er Qing appeared in front of everyone with his son, E Yang. Facing the admiration of the many ministers, Er Qing and E Yang were smug. The two of them stopped when they passed Yan Hongzhi. E Yang narrowed his eyes at Yan Hongzhi and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± After all the ministers entered the Heavenly Origin Palace, Donghuang Ziyou walked to the golden phoenix throne from the side door of the palace. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The ministers hurriedly bowed. Donghuang Ziyou, who was looking up at the throne, seemed as beautiful as a goddess, but she had an imposing aura. Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand to signal everyone to stand up and said, ¡°Let the king of Dongqing in.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. According to the rules, someone of Yan Hongzhi¡¯s status was unqualified to enter the Heavenly Origin Palace. Donghuang Ziyou had specifically invited him in to help him resolve the problem. Er Yang couldn¡¯t help but look at Er Qing, who gestured for him not to panic. As an elder of the fith dynasty and the chief military advisor, how could he not be able to deal with the king of a small country? Chapter 351 - No One Has Special Privileges in Front of Me! Yan Hongzhi entered the hall with nervousness and excitement. After greeting Donghuang Ziyou, he told her the entire story. Things were very simple. Today, E Yang brought people to the most unique restaurant in Dongqing Kingdom to drink. When he entered, he happened to be bumped by the people under the crown prince of Dongqing, Yan Yuqi. E Yang was very angry and beat that person up on the spot. Later on, when he thought about how it wasn¡¯t satisfying enough, he even asked that person to call his master, Yan Yuqi, over to apologize. After Yan Yuqi arrived and found out that E Yang was the son of the chief military advisor, he was instantly frightened and apologized to E Yang repeatedly. Because E Yang had drunk a few pots of wine, when he saw Yan Yuqi apologizing so humbly, he felt playful and wanted to tease Yan Yuqi, so he asked him to lie on the ground and bark. As the crown prince of a country, how could Yan Yuqi endure such humiliation? Therefore, he publicly reprimanded E Yang for being arrogant and bullying others. E Yang was enraged when he heard that. Under the influence of alcohol, he punched Yan Yuqi¡¯s chest. Unexpectedly, Yan Yuqi was born with a heart disease and this punch killed him. ¡°Lord E¡¯s son is oppressing others with his power. Your Majesty, please help me uphold justice!¡± Yan Hongzhi kowtowed with tears in his eyes. Donghuang Ziyou looked at E Yang. ¡°Is what the king of Dongqing said true?¡± E Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s pressure. He subconsciously said, ¡°Yes!¡± Er Qing hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, this is clearly a misunderstanding. Furthermore, it was an accident and E Yang didn¡¯t mean to kill the crown prince.¡± ¡°Please, Your Majesty¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her fair hand and interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯m just asking if there¡¯s such a thing.¡± Er Qing glanced at E Yang and lowered his head. ¡°Yes!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s voice was clear and lingered in the hall. ¡°Now, all the laws in Dongyuan Heaven are executed according to North Mystic Heaven¡¯s.¡± ¡°And according to the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s criminal law, although E Yang killed someone by mistake, his crime is unforgivable. According to the law, he will be flogged eight hundred times and exiled to the border. He won¡¯t be allowed to return for fifty years!¡± Hiss ~ When they heard this, Er Qing and the other ministers of Dongyuan Heaven were shocked. If he was sent away after being flogged 800 times, this punishment would completely cripple E Yang! E Yang¡¯s legs went limp and he knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life!¡± Er Qing hurriedly said, ¡°Please let my son off, Your Majesty. He just made a mistake. He shouldn¡¯t be punished like this!¡± Seeing that Er Qing was kneeling on the ground and pleading for mercy, the group of Dongyuan Heaven officials looked at each other and hurriedly knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, please withdraw!¡± ¡°The chief military advisor is an elder of the fifth dynasty. He has worked hard and has contributed greatly. Please reduce his punishment, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the situation in Dongyuan Heaven has just stabilized, and we need Lord E. Please reconsider!¡± ¡­ A group of Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s old officials pressured Donghuang Ziyou in the open and in the dark since they were afraid that she would really attack E Yang. Once E Yang was crippled, Er Qing would also be suppressed. They would really be unable to do anything in the future. Minister Zhao Si went forward and berated, ¡°Her Majesty is strict and fair. How can she change the Holy Decree just because of you?¡± ¡°You all think that the chief military officer has a prominent identity and his son is above the law, but do you know that a general with outstanding military achievements in North Mystic Heaven was removed from his position and investigated by Her Majesty because he insulted a woman after drinking?!¡± ¡°The deputy manager of the internal affairs of the third dynasty was killed by Her Majesty in front of all the civil and military officials. What right do you have to ask Her Majesty to show mercy to E Yang?¡± Hiss ~ Er Qing and the others were shocked again. They had only heard that Empress Mystic Ice was fair, strict, and unyielding. Unexpectedly, she was actually so domineering. Whether one was a meritorious subject or not, as long as one broke the law, one would be severely punished. ¡°We¡¯re doomed. We¡¯ve really encountered a hurdle we can¡¯t overcome this time!¡± Even the five dynasties¡¯ Grand Councilor, Er Qing, couldn¡¯t help but cry out in sorrow. Donghuang Ziyou stood up from the throne and placed one hand behind her back as she looked down at the officials. ¡°I have a sentence for you. I hope you will remember it. It is¡­¡± ¡°An emperor who commits a crime will be punished the same way as commoners!¡± ¡°In front of me, as long as you break the law, no one has special privileges!¡± Hearing Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s domineering words, Er Qing and the others trembled slightly. A huge mountain seemed to be pressing down on their heads, covering the sky and sun, making them dare not to be impudent anymore. ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± ¡°We will remember Your Majesty¡¯s teachings!¡± ¡­ Xuan Zhu and the others were very happy in the Dark Saint Sect. It was only late at night that Lin Xuan brought them back to the Crystal Palace. He saw that the little girls were all extremely tired. Lin Xuan carried them to the room specifically for washing up and let them sit on the small stool together. ¡°Babies, take off your socks. Daddy will wash your feet first before washing your faces and rinsing your mouths so you girls can go to sleep.¡± Lin Xuan turned around with a doting expression, then took out the brocade jade basin and Yun Rou¡¯s cotton towel that the little girls used to wash their feet. ¡°Got it, Father!¡± The little girls replied obediently. After Lin Xuan helped them fill the water, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere was especially quiet. He turned around and saw that the four little girls were actually sitting there and snoring. Xuan Zhu nodded first, then Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded one after another. The four little girls seemed as if they had agreed upon it. It was rhythmic and amusing. Lin Xuan saw that they were all barefooted, with four pairs of fair and tender feet hanging there like four pairs of cute little white rabbits. ¡°Fortunately, these babies have already taken off their socks.¡± Lin Xuan then shook his head and smiled. Children were like this. They fell asleep immediately. He couldn¡¯t bear to wake them up again. So he carried the jade basin to Xuan Zhu and planned to help them wash their feet before carrying them to the bed. Unexpectedly, just as he placed Xuan Zhu¡¯s feet in the basin, the little girl woke up a little. ¡°Huh?¡± The little girl called out in confusion. Xuan Xi and the others were startled when they heard Xuan Zhu¡¯s cry. Xuan Xi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xuan Han asked, ¡°Is it dawn?¡± Xuan You asked, ¡°Was it thunder?¡± After saying that, the four little girls quickly fell asleep again. Seeing how ignorant and cute they were, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but kiss each of their little faces. Then, he tried his best to reduce his movements and quickly washed their feet before carrying them to the bed. Under the dark night sky, four chubby and cute little faces were like four little angels that emitted an adorably innocent look. Lin Xuan sat by the bed and watched for a long time. Only after confirming that the little girls were asleep did he gently stand up. ¡°Babies, Daddy won¡¯t be able to accompany you guys tonight.¡± Lin Xuan thought to himself and casually created a soundproof and extremely defensive formation to protect the bed. Then, he turned into a white light and disappeared before heading to the Heavenly Demon Realm with thunderous momentum. Chapter 352 - A Battle Caused by Imagination! The cold moon was high in the sky, and the demonic clouds were heavy. Midnight was approaching, and a cold wind blew. Fifty thousand kilometers outside the borders of the Lifeless Kingdom. At the top of a towering Demon Mountain, under the cover of a huge forest, thousands of strange black figures were looking at the distant city of the Lifeless Kingdom. They were all Demon Death Soldiers. The leader was called Han Jing, and he was the commander. Han Jing stared at the moon in the sky with his purplish-red eyes and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight, but there¡¯s still no news from the Lifeless Kingdom!¡± Their mission this time was to cooperate with Miao Zhenze, Chu Xin, and Shang Li to take down the Lifeless Kingdom at all costs. However, Miao Zhenze and the others, who had set off long ago, hadn¡¯t been heard of even until now, making Han Jing very frustrated. At this moment, a Demon Death Soldier in charge of intelligence came behind Han Jing. ¡°Commander, there¡¯s still no news of Commander Mi and the others!¡± ¡°Damn it, what are these three bastards doing?¡± Han Jing gritted his teeth. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t guessed that perhaps the team led by these three people had been destroyed. However, he felt that the possibility was extremely low. First, Miao Zhenze and the other two were veteran Demon Death Soldiers who had received the strictest training. They were very experienced in carrying out missions and definitely wouldn¡¯t expose themselves easily. Furthermore, Han Jing¡¯s intelligence personnel had been monitoring the situation in the Lifeless Kingdom and hadn¡¯t heard any news of Miao Zhenze and the others fighting. Of course, it was also possible that they had really been destroyed. However, Han Jing felt that there were few people in the world who could kill more than three hundred Demon Death Soldiers in such a short time without causing any commotion. ¡°I¡¯m not waiting anymore!¡± Han Jing gritted his teeth and waved his hand to bring all the Demon Death Soldiers down the mountain. The Dark Sky Army was extremely strict. Once the mission was given, they had to complete it no matter what happened! This was what was even more terrifying about Demon Death Soldiers than assassins. This was because they were willing to die under extreme circumstances! Therefore, no matter what Miao Zhenze and the others encountered, it couldn¡¯t stop Han Jing and the others from continuing. ¡­ Outside the border of the Lifeless Kingdom. More than three thousand figures were quickly leaving the Lifeless Kingdom and advancing towards the north of the Heavenly Demon Realm. These people were all filled with demonic aura, and their cultivation bases were exquisite. Their auras were extremely extraordinary. The leaders were Patriarch Blood Parting, Sect Master Cang Feng, and Wind Weeping Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Gusu Jing. The rest were the sect masters of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom¡¯s martial arts world. Among these people, Patriarch Blood Parting was the strongest. Now that he had already cultivated to the Emperor Realm, the Emperor Realm pressure that appeared from time to time in the demonic aura around him made the three thousand plus people around him feel awe from the bottom of their hearts. Gusu Jing glanced at Patriarch Blood Parting. ¡°Ancestor, if you encounter Cang Hao this time, what are your chances of victory?¡± Patriarch Blood Parting thought about it and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say! I heard that Cang Hao obtained the Heaven Burial Nine Swords. His swordsmanship has already surpassed the Sword Saint Realm.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a young genius. He reached the Emperor Realm at such a young age, so he isn¡¯t inferior to me!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Gusu Jing sighed heavily. ¡°I hate that we were too careless and let this fellow take the opportunity to capture the Alliance Master. If he does anything disadvantageous to the Alliance Master, how can we face the Consort?¡± Patriarch Blood Parting and the others gritted their teeth in frustration. Just two days ago, Xiao Yeran, the Alliance Master of the Lifeless Kingdom and the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s martial arts world, had been kidnapped by the current Demon Lord of the Southern Region, Cang Hao. To date, his fate was unknown. It was only this afternoon that the martial arts world of the two countries received the news that she had been captured by Cang Hao. Therefore, Patriarch Blood Parting and Gusu Jing took the lead. The big shots of the two countries¡¯ martial arts world decided to head to the palace where the Demon Lord of the Southern Region was and search for Xiao Yeran¡¯s whereabouts. It would naturally be best if they could save her on the spot. If they accidentally encountered Cang Hao and the others, they could only fight a bloody battle. After all, Xiao Yeran was appointed by Lin Xuan. If they didn¡¯t do their best to save Xiao Yeran, they wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it to Lin Xuan. However, he thought about how Cang Hao was a genius. Not only did he have a Emperor Realm cultivation to protect his body, but he also had the Nine Heavens Burial Sword given to him by the Sword Forger, Situ Moxie. Even Patriarch Blood Parting felt that this trip was filled with danger. It was dangerous and unpredictable. ¡°There¡¯s someone in front!¡± At this moment, Patriarch Blood Parting said in a low voice. Gusu Jing and the others immediately stopped. After sensing carefully, he saw a very powerful demonic aura surging five kilometers in front of him. It seemed like there were no less than a thousand people. ¡°Could it be that Cang Hao guessed that we might take action and sent someone to ambush us in advance?¡± Patriarch Blood Parting muttered. Gusu Jing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s most likely the case!¡± This time was too special, so Patriarch Blood Parting, Gusu Jing, and the others had to think more about it. At this moment, about five kilometers away from Patriarch Blood Parting and the others, Han Jing and the other Demon Death Soldiers also sensed Patriarch Blood Parting and the others. Han Jing narrowed his eyes with a cold gaze. ¡°With so many people blocking in front of us, they clearly want to stop us from entering the Lifeless Kingdom.¡± ¡°It seems like I have to break through their defense line to complete today¡¯s plan!¡± Because Patriarch Blood Parting and the others were right in front of him, Han Jing mistakenly thought that they were coming for him. Thinking of this, he immediately ordered, ¡°Everyone, listen up. Kill everyone in front and enter the Lifeless Kingdom!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The thousands of Demon Death Soldiers nodded and followed behind Han Jing. They traveled five kilometers in the blink of an eye! Sensing the intense killing intent of the Demon Death Soldiers, Patriarch Blood Parting, Gusu Jing, and the others¡¯ eyes flashed coldly. ¡°They¡¯re indeed here for us!¡± The spiritual energy around Patriarch Blood Parting exploded, and blood light shot into the sky. ¡°Kill!¡± Both sides felt that the other party was coming for them, so they fought without saying a word. For a moment, demonic aura shot into the sky in a five-kilometer radius. Killing intent surged like a tide. ¡°Emperor Realm!¡± Sensing Patriarch Blood Parting¡¯s terrifying cultivation level, Han Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Although they were all at the quasi-Emperor Realm and surpassed Patriarch Blood Parting¡¯s team, Patriarch Blood Parting, who was only at the Emperor Realm, could take charge alone. Coupled with the fact that he had the advantage in numbers, the group of Demon Death Soldiers couldn¡¯t gain any advantage at the beginning. Han Jing gritted his teeth and pointed at Patriarch Blood Parting. ¡°Ten people go up and kill that Emperor Realm cultivator!¡± Immediately, ten Demon Death Soldiers arrived beside Patriarch Blood Parting at lightning speed. At first, Patriarch Blood Parting didn¡¯t take these ten people seriously. However, when he saw the ten of them expand rapidly, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Bang! Bang! Bang! The ten Demon Death Soldiers instantly exploded. After the quasi Emperor Realm true essence was released with a self-destruction technique, its power increased by more than ten times! The air suddenly shook, and ten ripples with the power to split the sky exploded! Patriarch Blood Parting, who was beside the explosion vortex, instantly felt intense pain all over his body. The terrifying impact wave instantly pierced through his chest and shattered his sternum. ¡°Ah ~¡± Xue Li screamed and flew back ten thousand feet. After landing on the ground, he spat out a few mouthfuls of his intrinsic blood essence and roared with a trembling gaze. ¡°Self-destruction technique! They¡¯re actually Demon Death Soldiers!¡± Demon Death Soldiers! Gusu Jing and the others trembled when they heard this. Now that Patriarch Blood Parting had been crippled, only four of them were quasi Emperor Realm cultivators, and the rest were below the quasi Emperor Realm. And the other party were actually quasi Emperor Realm Demon Death Soldiers. Then they were definitely going to lose this battle! ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight them head-on!¡± Gusu Jing hurriedly ordered someone to help Patriarch Blood Parting up and quickly retreated. Han Jing chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re just a mob. You dare to stop us so presumptuously just because you have a single Emperor Realm cultivator? Watch how I eat you all up!¡± He ordered all the Demon Death Soldiers to pursue with all their might and surround Patriarch Blood Parting and the others from both sides. ¡°Shit!¡± Gusu Jing felt apprehensive. ¡°They want to catch us!¡± Patriarch Blood Parting was unfortunately injured, and they lacked someone who could suppress the Demon Death Soldiers. If they were surrounded, everyone would definitely die! What should he do? Not only was Gusu Jing anxious, but Cang Feng and the others also had a bad feeling. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Four dazzling white lights tore through the night sky like meteors and passed through the crowd of Demon Death Soldiers. Then, there was a loud explosion. Wherever the four white lights went, the Demon Death Soldiers were reduced to ashes. Patriarch Blood Parting, Gusu Jing, Han Jing, and the others looked in the direction where the four white lights appeared. Under the faint demonic cloud, a handsome figure in white floated in the air proudly. It was the Consort! They saw Lin Xuan¡¯s face clearly. The nervousness and uneasiness in the hearts of Patriarch Blood Parting, Gusu Jing, and the others were swept away, leaving only boundless excitement. Chapter 353 - Like a God! Han Jing and the other Demon Death Soldiers looked up at the white figure in the sky. ¡°Consort¡­ North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man is indeed very powerful!¡± Lin Xuan was a few kilometers away, but could instantly kill hundreds of Demon Death Soldiers with four quasi-immortal swords. In the eyes of Han Jing and the others, his ability made him worthy of his title as the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. However, Han Jing felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t mean that they had completely failed. The most terrifying thing about the Demon Death Soldiers was that they could ignore their lives and release more than ten times the power to heavily injure or kill enemies. ¡°The last thing we Demon Death Soldiers are afraid of is death!¡± ¡°Ten Demon Death Soldiers can defeat an Emperor Realm cultivator. No matter how powerful the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is, I can still defeat you even if I send someone several times or even more than ten times stronger!¡± With this in mind, Han Jing¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Fifty people, repel the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Patriarch Blood Parting, Gusu Jing, and the others were shocked. Just the thought of fifty Demon Death Soldiers using a self-destruction technique together made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Patriarch Blood Parting and Gusu Jing couldn¡¯t help but think that even a true Great Saint would probably have to retreat and dare not to be affected by the self-destruction of so many Demon Death Soldiers. However, when they saw Lin Xuan¡¯s white robe floating in the air with a carefree expression, Patriarch Blood Parting and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel energized. ¡°What kind of existence is the Consort? How can he be afraid of a mere Demon Death Soldier?¡± ¡°Back then, the Consort instantly killed the Demon Kraken, destroyed the Eight Desolates Demon Sect, and wiped out the Immortal Demon Clan. How domineering!¡± ¡°He looks calm now, which means that he doesn¡¯t take the Demon Death Soldiers seriously at all. Why should we worry about him?¡± Just as everyone was in a daze, fifty Demon Death Soldiers surrounded Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan lowered his hands to his side and said playfully, ¡°If you want to self-destruct, hurry up!¡± Patriarch Blood Parting and the others revealed looks of admiration. As expected of the Consort. He actually took the initiative to invite the Demon Death Soldiers to self-destruct. How confident must he be to be so condescending? Han Jing gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s nonchalant attitude gave him an unprecedented shock. He had a strong feeling that Lin Xuan would definitely do something to shock everyone. Bang! Bang! Bang! Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the fifty enraged Demon Death Soldiers self-destructed at the same time. The terrifying quasi Emperor Realm true essence instantly transformed into a scorching demonic wave that tore through space and the heavens. Layer by layer, they surged towards Lin Xuan. Everyone had no doubt that if they were struck by these demonic waves, they would definitely be reduced to ashes in an instant. However, a shocking scene appeared. Lin Xuan was in the center of the demonic wave but actually wasn¡¯t injured at all. His white clothes and black hair fluttered in the wind. He looked gorgeous. His calm attitude when facing the destructive power made everyone want to worship him. ¡°My God! The self-destruction of fifty Demon Death Soldiers can¡¯t hurt him at all. Is this a joke?!¡± ¡°Such a terrifying wave of air can¡¯t even blow away the Consort¡¯s sleeve. This is too inconceivable!¡± ¡°The Consort is already one with the heavens. He¡¯s really like a god!¡± ¡­ Patriarch Blood Parting and the others clenched their fists in excitement and sighed with emotion. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s boundless bearing, they revealed heartfelt admiration. On the other side, Han Jing and the other Demon Death Soldiers all revealed fear. To be honest, as members of the Dark Sky Army, they had experienced thousands of death drills. Death wasn¡¯thing to them. However, tonight, for the first time in their lives, they felt something even more terrifying than death. That was Lin Xuan¡¯s invincibility! Even the self-destruction of fifty Demon Death Soldiers couldn¡¯t harm Lin Xuan at all. What in the world could hurt him? ¡°Perhaps¡­ our mission to deal with the Lifeless Kingdom was a complete mistake!¡± Han Jing trembled with fear. Facing the invincible Lin Xuan, he felt powerless. The demonic wave quickly dissipated, and Lin Xuan was unharmed. Looking down at the shocked Han Jing and the other Demon Death Soldiers, Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Fifty is useless. Why don¡¯t you guys attack together?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Han Jing and the other Demon Death Soldiers were speechless. They weren¡¯t stupid. Since Lin Xuan was able to face the self-destruction of the Demon Death Soldiers without being injured, this meant that his protective mystic technique was impossible to break. Fifty Demon Death Soldiers couldn¡¯t hurt Lin Xuan, and neither could five hundred or a thousand! Han Jing even felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s protective mystic technique was already a supreme divine technique that exceeded the scope of this world. It couldn¡¯t be broken by relying on numbers! When Patriarch Blood Parting and the others saw Han Jing and the other Demon Death Soldiers¡¯ embarrassment, helplessness, and despair when they faced Lin Xuan, they felt a strong sense of pride. They even felt that being able to become Lin Xuan¡¯s lackey was a supreme honor! ¡°You don¡¯t dare to attack?¡± Lin Xuan made the four quasi-immortal swords hover in front of him. ¡°It seems like your Dark Heaven Army is only so-so!¡± With a wave of his hands, the four quasi-immortal swords became like divine dragons. The sharp sword energy swept out for fifty thousand kilometers and transformed into a stream of light that landed on the crowd of Demon Death Soldiers. Han Jing was instantly dazed. ¡°So Commander Miao and the others were all killed by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. No wonder they died so quietly!¡± When Lin Xuan mentioned the name of the Dark Sky Army, he suddenly understood the reason for Miao Zhenze and the others¡¯ disappearance. At that moment, Han Jing felt boundless despair. They were really unlucky to encounter a genius like Lin Xuan today! Rumble! The sound of sword energy exploding shook the nine heavens as the violent sword energy swallowed the Demon Death Soldiers. Amidst their terrified screams, he instantly killed a hundred people! ¡°Oh my God ~¡± Han Jing watched helplessly as his subordinates were killed. The horror in his heart reached a peak. Bang! A sword light pierced through his body and instantly turned him into dust. Through asking Miao Zhenze and the others, Lin Xuan already knew the level of power in the Dark Sky Army. In his opinion, cannon fodder like Han Jing couldn¡¯t provide any useful information. Therefore, he directly killed Han Jing and sent him to hell. In just three seconds, the area in a five-kilometer radius returned to silence. Thousands of quasi Emperor Realm Demon Death Soldiers were turned to ashes by Lin Xuan¡¯s few sword lights. Patriarch Blood Parting and the others couldn¡¯t help but worship and bow to Lin Xuan at the same time. ¡°Mighty Consort!¡± Lin Xuan looked at them calmly. ¡°You guys mobilized so many people. Could it be that something big happened?¡± He noticed that these people were all big shots of the martial arts world of the two countries, but Xiao Yeran didn¡¯t appear. Therefore, he guessed that this matter might be related to Xiao Yeran. After Patriarch Blood Parting swallowed the Recovery Pill, he hurriedly reported the matter of Xiao Yeran being captured by Cang Hao to Lin Xuan. ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Cang Hao suddenly captured Xiao Yeran because he wanted to take revenge on Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan determined that Cang Hao might already know that he was the person who killed Bao Xuyun. At the same time, the appearance of the Demon Death Soldiers was most likely caused by Cang Hao. Thinking of this, he immediately decided to find Cang Hao and save Xiao Yeran to completely resolve the crisis between the Lifeless Kingdom and the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. ¡°We request to follow the Consort to save the Alliance Master!¡± Patriarch Blood Parting, Gusu Jing, and the others took the initiative to volunteer. With Lin Xuan taking the lead, they felt that no matter how powerful Cang Hao was, he was no threat. Lin Xuan nodded in agreement and brought Patriarch Blood Parting and the others to the Demon Lord Hall of the Southern Region. Chapter 355 - In terms of Dominance, Only the North Mystic Heavens Consort Has It! Cang Hao¡¯s expression turned cold. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t give them any way out. His calm tone was filled with domineering determination. This made Cang Hao feel that Lin Xuan was a very difficult nut to crack. However, he had made sufficient preparations previously, so Cang Hao was still confident and calm. He smiled slyly and took out a black ball of liquid that kept dripping before throwing it into the sky. ¡°If you want to snatch someone from me, you have to show your true ability!¡± Phew ~ The black thing had just flown ten thousand kilometers into the sky when it erupted with a strange black light. Instantly, demonic clouds surged in the sky within a fifty-kilometer radius and the sky changed color. A dark ball of light covered the sky, as if the Netherworld had descended. Countless thick tentacles tore through the void and reached down from the black light, and they were growing at a rapid speed. ¡°It¡¯s Demon Lord You Yang!¡± Patriarch Blood Parting and the others cried out in shock. You Yang was an indescribable thing. There were many records about You Yang in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. However, the You Yang in front of them seemed even more different, because it was summoned by Cang Hao. And usually, You Yang couldn¡¯t be summoned at all. Instead, he tore through the sky from another time and space by sensing the concentration of spiritual energy in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. This was also the reason Patriarch Blood Parting and the others cried out in shock. However, this was the only thing that shocked Patriarch Blood Parting and the others. As for You Yang¡¯s strength, it didn¡¯t attract the attention of Patriarch Blood Parting and the others at all. ¡°You Yang is large, but his strength is very ordinary. From the aura he revealed, he¡¯s at the Spirit Stage at most.¡± Patriarch Blood Parting narrowed his eyes with a sharp glint. Gusu Jing nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps it has some strange aspects, but on the surface, its strength is indeed very ordinary!¡± Cang Hao sneered and didn¡¯t say anything. You Yang was one of the legendary treasures he had found. He was confident that You Yang¡¯s performance would definitely shock everyone. Lin Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as it looks. You can¡¯t deal with it.¡± Was it that powerful? Patriarch Blood Parting, Gusu Jing, and the others looked at You Yang at the same time. Suddenly, everyone felt dizzy. At the same time, they felt a sense of powerlessness in their limbs. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Patriarch Blood Parting forcefully raised his blood energy and tried his best to stay awake. Lin Xuan said, ¡°You Yang is a clone of the ancient Mystic Moon You Yang. It¡¯s best at hypnotizing with tentacles and at the same time, stealing the spiritual power of all cultivators.¡± When he heard this, the smile on Cang Hao¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. ¡°He actually recognized Mystic Moon You Yang at a glance. How could this be?¡± Cang Hao didn¡¯t expect that Mystic Moon You Yang, who even Patriarch Blood Parting, who had lived for tens of thousands of years, couldn¡¯t recognize, would be seen through by Lin Xuan at a glance. This was too sensational! After all, Mystic Moon You Yang was one of the ten most mysterious Hades in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Three hundred thousand years ago, it had appeared in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. At that time, it had hypnotized millions of cultivators before stealing their spiritual power and killing them. Before it was killed by the many cultivators of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, it even cunningly conjured a clone and hid it in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. At first, the legend of Mystic Moon You Yang clone had always been spread in the Heavenly Demon Realm. But as time passed, because no one had seen its clone, everyone gradually forgot about it. When Cang Hao took over the position of the new Demon Lord of the Southern Region, he ordered someone to build the Demon Lord Hall on the main mountain of the Heavenly Demon Mountain Range. Coincidentally, he dug out a black object and another treasure. After careful identification, combined with various historical records, Cang Hao finally confirmed that this black thing was Mystic Moon You Yang¡¯s clone. It was obvious how difficult it was to see through its identity at a glance. However, Lin Xuan did it! He did it easily! This simply blew Cang Hao¡¯s mind. Then, Cang Hao couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. ¡°Could it be that he knows a way to deal with Mystic Moon You Yang?¡± Lin Xuan even knew about such an ancient and mysterious You Yang. This made Cang Hao feel extremely uneasy. After taking a closer look, Cang Hao immediately confirmed his thoughts. Because he saw that Lin Xuan was unmoved by Mystic Moon You Yang¡¯s hypnotic antenna! Phew ~ Not only was Lin Xuan not hypnotized by Mystic Moon You Yang, but he also turned into a dazzling white light that shot towards the antenna in the middle of Mystic Moon You Yang at lightning speed. ¡°Shit!¡± Cang Hao couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Only those who were familiar with Mystic Moon You Yang knew that the center antenna had its vital point. The so-called vital point was a fatal weakness and one could kill it with one strike! Bang!!! Lin Xuan executed the power of divine elephants and punched the black eye in the center of Mystic Moon You Yang. The fist force exploded, and a dragon roar sounded! After Mystic Moon You Yang let out a sharp scream, its incomparably huge body was instantly petrified. All its tentacles stopped squirming and turned into stone pillars. Crack! Crack! Then, Mystic Moon You Yang¡¯ body shattered and fell to the ground. Patriarch Blood Parting and the others, who had been hypnotized by it, were awake at this moment and looked at the rapidly shattering Mystic Moon You Yang in the sky in shock. ¡°The Consort can even see through the ancient Mystic Moon You Yang at a glance. His amount of knowledge is really unprecedented!¡± ¡°If not for the Consort today, we would have been killed by Mystic Moon You Yang. The Consort is really magical!¡± When he saw the excited expressions of Patriarch Blood Parting and the others, as well as the terrified expressions of more than ten thousand Demon Generals, Disappointment appeared in Cang Hao¡¯s eyes. But soon, he smiled. ¡°This is what the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort should be like!¡± ¡°It seems like it¡¯s time to show you my ultimate power!¡± A ball of golden light appeared in his left hand. In the golden light, the demonic dragon swam and demonic aura shot into the sky. It formed a circular wheel with countless ancient demon words engraved on it. ¡°Open!¡± Cang Hao crushed the wheel and golden light filled the sky. A demonic dragon with two pairs of horns and a pair of huge golden flame wings let out a defeaning dragon roar. It wrapped around Cang Hao¡¯s body and increased his cultivation and aura. In less than three seconds, the aura released by Cang Hao was as vast as the Milky Way of the Nine Heavens, and the pressure was like a hundred thousand towering mountains. Sensing his terrifying pressure, Patriarch Blood Parting and the others trembled violently. ¡°Golden wheel, four-horned demonic dragon¡­ Could this be the quasi-immortal treasure, the Reverse Dragon Wheel?¡± Patriarch Blood Parting was the first to exclaim. The Reverse Dragon Wheel was a legendary quasi-immortal-level treasure in the Heavenly Demon Realm. There were two most terrifying things about it. First, this treasure could instantly increase its master¡¯s cultivation level by a major realm, and his perception, mobility, and mental strength would all increase to the corresponding realm. For example, Cang Hao was at the Emperor Realm just now. Now, after he used the Reverse Dragon Wheel, he instantly reached the Great Saint Realm. Not only his cultivation level, but all aspects of his body and mind had increased to the strength of the Great Saint Realm. Second, once this treasure was used, when the owner attacked, the person being attacked would be imprisoned by a powerful force and would be unable to escape. They could only endure the attack. According to the legend, this treasure belonged to the ancient Demon Lord, Reverse Dragon Demon. It could be used three times in total. It had already been used twice by the Reverse Dragon Demon Lord, so there was only one chance left. Now that Cang Hao had used this last chance, his strength had reached a point where it caused the world to change color and people¡¯s hearts to explode. From this, it could be seen that this treasure was really as terrifying as the legends said! Amidst the dragon roar, Cang Hao held the Nine Heavens Burial Sword in his hand and looked like a demon god. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, your strength is worthy of me using this sword move!¡± He released his Great Saint Realm cultivation. Under the enhancement of the Four-Horned Demon Dragon, he roared. ¡°Heaven Extermination Sword Technique!¡± His figure fused with the Four-Horned Demon Dragon. He activated the sword light to instantly traverse fifty thousand kilometers and arrive in front of Lin Xuan in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind, but his body didn¡¯t move. Cang Hao was delighted. The Reverse Dragon Wheel was indeed powerful. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort couldn¡¯t move! Bang! However, when the fifty thousand kilometers sword light landed on Lin Xuan, the smile on Cang Hao¡¯s face instantly disappeared and was replaced by deep shock. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± He saw that Lin Xuan actually didn¡¯t move, but resolved the sword energy that landed on his body. That calm and composed attitude made him look incomparably carefree and relaxed! Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°You thought that the Reverse Dragon Wheel imprisoned me, but you didn¡¯t know that I deliberately let you slash me.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Cang Hao instantly felt dubious. He deliberately let him slash him? Did he think so little of his sword move? Patriarch Blood Parting and the other Demon Generals were also stunned by Lin Xuan¡¯s words. Arrogant! How arrogant! He stood on the spot and waited for a Great Saint to slash out with a quasi-immortal treasure. Other than the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, no one in the world dared to do such a crazy thing! In terms of dominance, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was unrivaled! Lin Xuan¡¯s slender fingers moved, and he held a quasi-immortal sword in his hand. ¡°You hired the Demon Death Soldier?¡± Cang Hao was stunned. ¡°What Demon Death Soldier?¡± Lin Xuan saw Cang Hao¡¯s confused expression and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. It seemed like the person who hired the Demon Death Soldiers was someone else. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last time. Where are you keeping Xiao Yeran?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness. Cang Hao felt like he was being stared at by a ferocious beast and couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. However, he felt that he hadn¡¯t lost yet. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you have the ability, find her yourself.¡± Although Xiao Yeran was hidden in the cave on the main peak, that wasn¡¯t an ordinary cave. It was difficult to discover its existence. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t find her if you don¡¯t say it?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face was filled with disdain. ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡± Just as everyone was in shock, immortal light erupted from his body. He drew on the boundless chaotic power and the light of the five-elemental divine lightning to slash at Cang Hao¡¯s head with world-destroying might! Bang!!! The sword energy rolled crazily and tore Cang Hao into pieces! Chapter 356 - An Unexpected Surprise! Seeing the powerful Cang Hao shattered by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword, the entire Heavenly Demon Mountain Range was immersed in boundless shock. The awe on the faces of Patriarch Blood Parting and the others was no less than if they had seen an immortal descend. No! In their eyes, the current Lin Xuan was a true immortal! He was domineering, looked down on the world, and was invincible! Even a genius like Cang Hao was unable to touch Lin Xuan at all under the enhancement of the Reverse Dragon Wheel and the Nine Heavens Burial Sword. Instead, he was instantly killed by Lin Xuan. In the eyes of Patriarch Blood Parting and the others, not only was Lin Xuan¡¯s defense above this world, but the potential contained in his body was also comparable to a god. He¡­ was already above everyone! ¡°The Consort is mighty. I¡¯m really impressed!¡± Patriarch Blood Parting and the others looked like they were full of awe. What was wrong with being Lin Xuan¡¯s lackeys? Even in that case, he was still out of their league! As for the tens of thousands of Demon Generals, they swallowed hard and looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s figure while feeling glad. ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t show any disrespect to the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Otherwise, we would have died as insignificant as ants!¡± Thinking of this, the Demon Generals knelt on one knee and bowed with their right hands on their chests. ¡°Mighty Consort!¡± The awe was palpable. Lin Xuan calmly glanced at the place where Cang Hao died. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth curled up and his gaze was playful. ¡°So it¡¯s a clone formed by the Demonic Transformation Technique. Do you think I won¡¯t be able to find you if you hide your main body?¡± When he killed Cang Hao just now, Lin Xuan realized that Cang Hao was very different from the other demons. His entire body was shredded by the sword energy, but not a trace of blood sprayed out. His entire body seemed very dry, like a riverbed that had lost the nourishment of water. With the Absolute Mystic Heavenly Book, Lin Xuan quickly found the reason. That was because Cang Hao¡¯s essence was an ancient demonic beast. He cultivated the forbidden cultivation technique of the Demon Race, the ¡°Demonic Transformation Technique¡±, and formed a clone. This clone had inherited the talent of his main body. On the surface, he looked no different from an ordinary demon and could cultivate all cultivation techniques to increase his cultivation. Under normal circumstances, the avatar could move freely and had independent will. However, to have a powerful battle with Lin Xuan like just now, he had to have his main body supporting him. In other words, Cang Hao¡¯s main body was nearby! Lin Xuan had a terrifying Rakshasa Spiritual Sense. When he released it with all his might, it could completely cover the entire Heavenly Demon Mountain Range. No matter how fast Cang Hao¡¯s main body was, he couldn¡¯t escape from Lin Xuan¡¯s Five Finger Mountain! Phew ~ A golden light covered the entire mountain range, and everyone felt scared. Lin Xuan saw every blade of grass and tree in the entire mountain range, even 10,000 feet underground, while frantically searching for traces of Xiao Yeran and Cang Hao. Soon, a circular hidden light ball attracted Lin Xuan¡¯s attention. ¡°I found him!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s figure flashed and he sped towards the back of the main peak. ¡­ Inside the cave, the huge antennae wrapped around Xiao Yeran¡¯s body suddenly squirmed. ¡°Sigh!¡± The huge octopus opened its mouth and sighed. Xiao Yeran¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You¡¯re Cang Hao!¡± She knew that voice all too well! She just didn¡¯t expect that the octopus wrapped around her was the real Cang Hao. Then, Xiao Yeran¡¯s eyes lit up. When that clone Cang Hao was around, the octopus wouldn¡¯t move. Now, it suddenly moved. Did that mean something was wrong with the clone? Perhaps the clone had already been killed! Xiao Yeran heard the defeaning sound outside clearly. Now that there was no movement outside, it meant that the battle had ended. Then, it was very likely that Lin Xuan had won. Cang Hao¡¯s clone had been killed and he had helplessly awakened his main body! The octopus¡¯s voice was low and cold. ¡°Since you know it¡¯s me, you must have guessed what happened.¡± ¡°Damn it, why is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort so strong?¡± Xiao Yeran laughed happily. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that he is beyond your imagination!¡± ¡°He¡¯s like the clouds in the sky. You think you¡¯re above him, but you don¡¯t know that he¡¯s at the top of the sky and no one can surpass him!¡± ¡®Top of the sky?¡¯ When Cang Hao heard this, he had mixed feelings. There was bitterness and jealousy. Although he was a demonic beast, he was extremely talented. He had a high chance of becoming human in form and ascending to become a demonic immortal. However, today¡¯s battle allowed him to see the gap between him and Lin Xuan. This difference made him feel very desperate. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to borrow your body!¡± Cang Hao sounded bloodthirsty. As long as he absorbed Xiao Yeran¡¯s Heavenly Demon Saint Blood and devoured her foundation and flesh, he would have a chance to inherit the Heavenly Demon Saint Body and become an unprecedented supreme demonic beast. Then, he patiently stayed in this cave and used the protection of the maze array formation to avoid Lin Xuan¡¯s search. After Lin Xuan left, he quietly walked out of the cave. He would find a place to hide and develop until his strength reached its peak. Xiao Yeran knew that Cang Hao was going to eat her, so she smiled calmly. ¡°Come. I can die without regrets after hearing the news that he defeated you!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± Cang Hao sounded excited. ¡°After I eat you, I still have a chance of turning the tables!¡± Eight huge antennae lifted high. At the very front of the antennae, a sharp mouth opened and aimed at Xiao Yeran fiercely. Xiao Yeran smiled and closed her eyes. Since she was able to serve the Consort in this life, she would die without regrets! Huh? A mystic light flashed, attracting the attention of Cang Hao and Xiao Yeran. Lin Xuan was already standing in front of them. His incomparably handsome face lit up the entire cave like the sun. Lin Xuan glanced at Xiao Yeran and then at Cang Hao. ¡°So it¡¯s a sunflower octopus. No wonder it can split into such powerful clones.¡± According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, the sunflower octopus demon beast was an extremely unique species of demon beasts. Ever since they were born, they could absorb endless energy waves from the sun and transform them into their own strength. And the reason they could split into clones that were even more powerful than geniuses was because they had a resonance origin core in their bodies. This essence core gathered the essence energy of these demonic beasts. It could divide itself infinitely. All split clones could resonate strongly with the main body. For example, Cang Hao¡¯s strike just now could release a powerful force without fusing with his main body. To Lin Xuan, this sunflower octopus was a pleasant surprise. This was because the resonance origin core in its body could be used by Lin Xuan to refine his precious daughters¡¯ quasi-immortal swords. In the future, when they used their sword moves, they would split into four and become one. They resonated with each other and exploded with several times the lethality. ¡°What ¡­ do you want?¡± Sensing the trace of greed in Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze, Cang Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart turn cold. Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°Guess.¡± He took out four quasi-immortal swords and shot them out with lightning speed. As the sword light flashed, it cut off all eight of Cang Hao¡¯s tentacles. Then, the sword light suddenly turned. The sword cut Cang Hao into pieces, leaving only the resonance origin core in his body. With a wave of his right hand, Lin Xuan held the resonance origin core in his hand and injected some spiritual power. Roar!!! A loud bang shook the cave, like a hundred dragons roaring at the same time. The air suddenly shook, and the aura was very majestic. ¡°Nice!¡± Lin Xuan revealed a satisfied expression. After fusing the resonance origin core and the four quasi-immortal swords, once the precious daughters attacked at the same time, they would definitely erupt with monstrous power. After putting away the resonance origin core and the quasi-immortal sword, Lin Xuan glanced at Xiao Yeran indifferently and found that she wasn¡¯t injured. Thinking about how his daughters were still in bed, he brought Xiao Yeran out of the cave. After handing her over to Patriarch Blood Parting and the others, he hurriedly returned to North Mystic Heaven. ¡­ In the Extreme Abyss Demon Valley, a purple light flew from the sky and landed in the valley. Situ Moxie stretched out his hand and pointed, causing the purple light to linger on his fingertip. ¡°It¡¯s the sword spirit of the Nine Heavens Burial Sword!¡± ¡°Cang Hao has been killed!¡± Situ Moxie trembled, and his killing intent burned. Chapter 357 - Stunned by Xuan Han! The purple light was the sword spirit of the Nine Heavens Burial Sword. When it returned to the Extreme Abyss Demon Valley, it meant the Nine Heavens Burial Sword that it represented had been destroyed. And if the Nine Heavens Burial Sword was destroyed, there was only one possibility. Cang Hao had been killed! Originally, Situ Moxie and Cang Hao had agreed that if he encountered an enemy he could not defeat, he would return the Nine Heavens Burial Sword to him and let him take action. From the looks of it, Cang Hao was killed before he could even escape. This meant that the person who killed him was very powerful. ¡°Nine swords as one, defying the laws!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. How dare you kill my disciple? You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Situ Moxie gritted his teeth. He made up his mind to use this sword spirit to reforge the Nine Heavens Burial Sword. After the nine swords were complete, he would immediately walk out of the Extreme Abyss Demon Valley and avenge Cang Hao. He was absolutely confident that with his unparalleled strength and the power of the Nine Heavens Burial Sword, he would definitely be able to kill his enemy! ¡­ Crystal Palace. The morning sun was warm, and the light mist was like gauze. Spiritual energy surged and drifted into the air, forming shallow rainbows. It was beautiful. The huge palace was under light mist, spiritual clouds, and rainbows. It was like a jade palace in the Immortal World, and it looked especially magnificent. ¡°I think it rained last night.¡± ¡°Oh yes. No wonder the air feels so cool. It¡¯s so soothing!¡± ¡°It seems like the view is better.¡± ¡®Right, so I¡¯m going to go round the garden ten times!¡¯ ¡­ Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You wandered around the garden after breakfast. ¡°Eh? Look! The Chinese mulberry flowers in front have all fallen!¡± Xuan Xi pointed to a corner of the garden and exclaimed. Xuan Zhu hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on!¡± The four little girls quickly ran to the Chinese mulberry bushes and found all of them lying on the ground. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Xuan Han said with heartache. She loved Chinese mulberry flowers. She always picked a few and put them in her room. They smelled fragrant. Xuan Zhu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I remember Auntie Tong saying that the Chinese mulberry flowers are very fragile. They must have been knocked to the ground by the storm last night.¡± ¡°It looks like they¡¯re all dead. What a pity!¡± Xuan Han shook her head. Xuanzhu Lingxi said, ¡°I remember that Auntie Tong placed a bag of Chinese mulberry flower seeds with us. Why don¡¯t we find these seeds and plant a large pile of Chinese mulberry flowers here again?!¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You immediately agreed. Then, the little girls went to search the Crystal Palace and finally found the bag of Chinese mulberry flower seeds. However, when they returned to the Chinese mulberry bushes, the little girls were in a dilemma. ¡°Do you know how to plant flowers?¡± Xuan Zhu looked at her sisters. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You shook their heads decisively. Xuan Zhu¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. ¡°I have a good idea!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You immediately said, ¡°Go find Daddy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With that, Xuan Zhu held hands with her three sisters and ran over to look for Lin Xuan. After knowing that his daughters wanted to plant flowers, Lin Xuan brought them to find a few shovels and a few small wooden buckets. He carried the water and went to the Chinese mulberry flowers. Looking at the Chinese mulberry flowers, Lin Xuan looked at his daughters dotingly. ¡°Planting flowers is actually a very simple matter. But before we plant them, we need to shovel away all the already dead flowers.¡± Xuan Zhu raised her hand. ¡°Father, if we make room for the new flowers like this, they can grow stronger, right?¡± ¡°How smart!¡± Lin Xuan patted her little head dotingly. Xuan Zhu smiled happily. Xuan Xi and the others looked at Xuan Zhu enviously. Their sister was so smart. Daddy praised her again. They really envied her! Lin Xuan took a casual look and could understand his daughters¡¯ thoughts, so he smiled and said, ¡°Of course, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You are also very smart.¡± ¡°Heeheehee!¡± After being praised by Lin Xuan, the three little girls smiled happily. Xuan Han even covered her mouth shyly and smiled secretly. Without saying anything else, Lin Xuan brought his daughters to dig the soil with a shovel. Under his guidance, the little darlings completed it very smoothly. Although in the process, the four little girls would occasionally exert too much force and throw soil into the sky, scattering mud all over others. But they all seemed particularly excited and felt particularly novel and interesting. Lin Xuan looked at his laughing daughters gently. When they were all done digging, he stood up and said, ¡®Now, we¡¯re going to sow.¡¯ He distributed the seeds in the bag to the little girls and took them with him to sow. After the planting was done, he taught them to fill the pit and then carried the small wooden bucket to sprinkle water together. Soon, a new patch of tansy was sown. Looking at the wet soil, the little girls revealed very satisfied expressions. They felt especially accomplished. ¡°I really look forward to them growing out soon!¡± The little girls looked hopeful. Lin Xuan held them in his arms and thought of an idiom related to planting. He decided to teach it to his daughters. ¡°Babies, there¡¯s an idiom called ¡®You reap what you sow.¡¯ It means we reap what we sow.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± The little girls immediately remembered Lin Xuan¡¯s words. Xuan Xi even learned to use it. ¡°So if we plant the Chinese mulberry flower, we will harvest it!¡± ¡°Xuan Xi, you said it so well!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed the little girl¡¯s head dotingly. Xuan Xi smiled happily, showing two dimples. He was right. She was indeed as smart as her sister! Xuan You tilted her head and got a wild thought. ¡°Then will a demon beast grow when I plant it?¡± Lin Xuan stroked her little head. This little darling really had a wild imagination. ¡°That idiom just now mainly refers to a cause-and-effect relationship. It means that whatever we do, we get.¡± ¡°And for real planting, you have to use plant seeds. Demon beasts are another life form, different from plants.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Xuan You nodded. Now that her father had said so, she understood very clearly. Xuan Han rolled her big black eyes and said, ¡°Xuan You, I have a way to plant a demon beast for you.¡± Xuan You looked curious. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Give me the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python!¡± Xuan Han took out the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python from Xuan You¡¯s arms, then grabbed it and placed it in a small hole that had been dug and filled with soil. Pfft! The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python immediately rushed out of the soil. Xuan Han pointed at it and said, ¡°Look, if you plant a Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, you get a Nine-Headed Heavenly Python!¡± Xuan You, Xuan Zhu, and Xuan Xi were stunned. ¡°You can do that??¡± Lin Xuan laughed loudly at the side. He did not expect the usually shy Xuan Han to have such a wild imagination. Throwing the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python into the pit and then letting it jump out was too naughty! However, it had to be admitted that it was precisely because the little girl was smart that she could learn so quickly and use the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python to do such a thing. As Lin Xuan laughed, he felt very proud. With such a cute and smart daughter, what more could he ask for! After the little girls played for a while, Lin Xuan brought them to pack up the shovel and wooden bucket and prepared to leave the Mulberry Land. Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You have completed a planting with your daughters. Reward: World Tree Seed!¡± Chapter 358 - Donghuang Ziyous Trick! The World Tree Seed! This reward was awesome! The system notification made Lin Xuan raise his eyebrows and look ecstatic. This seed contained an innate Chaotic Divine Energy and was a true divine-grade treasure. After planting this seed in his dantian, he could automatically irrigate it with spiritual energy to promote the growth of the seed. After the seed became a tree, a chaotic world formed in his dantian. With one green leaf and three thousand meridians, there would be three thousand mysterious worlds. A branch with 9,000 patterns evolved into the Supreme Sky Tree and became the stem of the heavens and earth of countless worlds. After it was fully mature, not only would the World Tree release endless Chaotic Energy, but it would also nourish his dantian. Moreover, there were spirit treasures everywhere in this world. If there were really many immortal pills and divine medicines, there would be endless immortal techniques from ancient times to now. Most importantly, the world evolved from the World Tree after it grew up was perfectly compatible with the universe produced in Lin Xuan¡¯s dantian after he reached the Great Saint Realm. Their combination made Lin Xuan possess supreme divine talent. One day, he would obtain the Golden Fruit of the Great Dao and extract the truth of the universe! ¡°To be able to obtain such a divine reward just by helping my daughters plant a few flowers, the reward is really much greater than my effort!¡± Lin Xuan thought happily. Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Successfully extracted the World Tree Seed!¡± ¡°Congratulations, host. The World Tree Seed has been planted!¡± Lin Xuan lowered his head and looked inside. In the deepest part of his dantian, a green seed surrounded by seven-colored divine light slowly sank into the sea of spiritual energy. Lin Xuan felt that a mysterious world was growing. A magical heavenly voice spoke faintly, as if praising him as the master of this new world. After putting away the system, Lin Xuan was in an extremely good mood. He took his daughters back to their chambers and made them each a fresh, delicious cup of fruit tea. After the little girls finished drinking, Lin Xuan got the little girls to practice calligraphy on the special writing slips. Practicing calligraphy every five days was a rule set by Yang Wencheng. Although Lin Xuan brought his daughters around to play, he knew the importance of culture, so he kept Yang Wencheng¡¯s rule. As the little girls had long learned all the calligraphy skills from Donghuang Ziyou and Yang Wencheng, and Lin Xuan was currently not proficient in calligraphy, he was happy to let them practice by themselves. After writing for a while, Xuan Zhu came to Lin Xuan with the writing post. ¡°Father, how should I write the first stroke of this word?¡± Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to answer. Instead, he opened the perfect father tutorial. The tutorial, he remembered, had thoughtfully listed the words that a dozen children were most likely to write wrongly. Among them were the words ¡®concave¡¯ and ¡®convex¡¯, which seemed simple but weren¡¯t easy for children to spell. ¡°C-o-n-c-a-v-e.¡± To make it easier for the little girls to understand, Lin Xuan called them over and casually picked up a pen to show them. After teaching them the word, he also taught them the rest of the words that were easy to miss. Seeing how professional and considerate Lin Xuan was, Xuan Zhu and the others revealed happy and proud expressions. ¡°Daddy really knows a lot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, the Grand Tutor never summarized so many things!¡± ¡°Now, I won¡¯t have to worry about spelling it wrong anymore!¡± ¡°Daddy is awesome! Daddy is awesome!¡± After having a passionate chat with Lin Xuan for a while, the little girls returned to their desks to practice calligraphy. About an hour passed. Donghuang Ziyou, who was dressed in a purple-gold phoenix robe, walked in. The day before yesterday, she received a large batch of special tributes from Dongyuan Heaven and specifically brought them over to give to Lin Xuan and the children. Seeing that Xuan Zhu and the others were focused on practicing calligraphy, Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and a gentle smile appeared on her lips. Xuan Zhu and the others had been practicing calligraphy at home since a year ago, once every five days, without interruption. Donghuang Ziyou calculated the time. Today was the day they would practice calligraphy. Seeing that the little girls were so serious and careful, Donghuang Ziyou felt that her daughters had really inherited her personality perfectly. When they grew up, one of them would definitely be able to inherit her legacy. When she saw Lin Xuan leisurely lying on the recliner at the side, Donghuang Ziyou coughed lightly. Lin Xuan had long known that Donghuang Ziyou was coming. He opened his eyes and looked at her. He realized that although this woman looked cold, she didn¡¯t seem as distant as she did at the beginning. Her beautiful eyes were as clear as water. Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand and conjured a dark blue storage ring. ¡°There are some very distinctive tributes in this one. You and the children can try them when you have nothing to do.¡± With a flick of her slender finger, the storage ring flew to the table beside Lin Xuan. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually. He wasn¡¯t interested in these things, but since it was personally selected by Donghuang Ziyou, it would definitely arouse his daughters¡¯ interest. ¡°Mother!¡± When Xuan Zhu and the others saw Donghuang Ziyou, they all put down their brushes and pounced into her arms. Donghuang Ziyou hugged them and glanced at the writing on the table. ¡°My babies wrote so many words today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Daddy even taught us a few words that are very easy to misspell!¡± Xuan Zhu said as she pulled Donghuang Ziyou forward to take a look. ¡°It¡¯s really well written!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at her daughters¡¯ writing one by one and was quite satisfied. Seeing Lin Xuan teach his daughters a few easily misspelled words, she was even happier. Huh? However, she immediately frowned. She saw the few words that Lin Xuan had written on the paper at the side. They were all crooked and not in good shape. ¡°Your calligraphy skills are too ordinary!¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan and shake her head. They said that words reflected upon people. Lin Xuan¡¯s looks were unrivaled in the world. His handwriting couldn¡¯t be too bad. Furthermore, he had to teach his daughters how to write calligraphy sometimes. ¡°Lin Xuan, I have a set of self-created calligraphy insights. I¡¯ll teach it to you today.¡± Donghuang Ziyou let Xuan Zhu and the others play at the side while she came in front of Lin Xuan and looked at him seriously. Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Since his previous life, Lin Xuan had been a lazy person. Now that he had the system, he might be able to obtain grandmaster-level calligraphy skills if he helped his daughters with something. Wasn¡¯t that better? There was no need to study bitterly! Donghuang Ziyou sighed speechlessly. This guy was talented, but he was lazy. Gritting her teeth, Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°Then how about we make a small bet?¡± She felt that if Lin Xuan learned calligraphy, not only would it be beneficial to him, but it would also help their daughters improve their calligraphy skills. Therefore, she decided to use a bet to make Lin Xuan agree to learn calligraphy from her. A bet against him? Lin Xuan had never been afraid of anyone, not even the children¡¯s mother! Moreover, in front of his daughters, Lin Xuan naturally couldn¡¯t show his fear. Otherwise, how could he establish a mighty image in his daughters¡¯ hearts? Hence, Lin Xuan said confidently, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to bet on?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Seven days is the limit. If you can¡¯t write the words you taught Xuan Zhu and the others at the same level as them, you have to agree to let me teach you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Xuan agreed without thinking. Within seven days, even if the system didn¡¯t reward him with calligraphy skills, Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t panic at all. After all, in the perfect nanny tutorial, there was special writing support for these words. This support was used to help Lin Xuan quickly write these words in a short period of time to better educate his daughters. As his daughters had long mastered calligraphy skills, Lin Xuan only needed to teach them the correct strokes, so he didn¡¯t use this auxiliary function. Therefore, he really wanted to tell Donghuang Ziyou that her plan to trick him wouldn¡¯t succeed. However, since he was going to play, he might as well have a good time and save the suspense for last. Lin Xuan asked, ¡°Then what if I can write the words beautifully?¡± Donghuang Ziyou snerred. It seemed that Lin Xuan had successfully been baited by her. As for him reaching Xuan Zhu¡¯s level in seven days, Donghuang Ziyou felt that it was unlikely. So she smiled a little. ¡°If you can, you can ask me for anything.¡± That was a big enough bait! As expected of the empress of a generation, she did things with vigor. Lin Xuan revealed a playful expression. ¡°Are you really willing to do anything?¡± At this point, Donghuang Ziyou could only grit her teeth and nod. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 359 - Daily Father and Daughter Compliment Exchange! Donghuang Ziyou was very happy to see that Lin Xuan was willing to bet with her. No matter what, she had already aroused Lin Xuan¡¯s motivation. Everything was difficult in the beginning. With this breakthrough, she believed that she would definitely be able to motivate Lin Xuan better in the future until he used his wisdom to make greater progress and reach a higher level. As for what requests Lin Xuan might make¡­ Donghuang Ziyou wasn¡¯t worried about this. She felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s chances of winning this time were slim. The reason he agreed to gamble with her so readily was probably that he didn¡¯t want to lose his dignity as a father in front of his daughters. Even if Lin Xuan won, Donghuang Ziyou could accept it. After interacting with him for so many days, she knew that Lin Xuan seemed frivolous on the surface, but he was a gentleman. Donghuang Ziyou firmly believed that he wouldn¡¯t make too rude a request to her. Therefore, as long as he could win, she would satisfy him within the appropriate limits. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled at Lin Xuan. Her smile was as beautiful and brilliant as the sun, causing the world to instantly lose its color in comparison. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to guess why Donghuang Ziyou was so happy. Anyway, everything was under control. She would naturally know the outcome when the time came. As she still had administrative matters to deal with, Donghuang Ziyou accompanied Xuan Zhu and the others for a while before returning to the Mystic Ice Palace alone. In the afternoon, Mu Youqing brought Donghuang Haoyu and two men to the Crystal Palace. Of the two men, the one in green was an old man in his fifties. His hair was gray, and his goatee was perfectly groomed. His thin and long face exuded a scholarly aura, and there was a faint scholarly aura around his body, making him look very extraordinary. As for the young man beside him, he was extremely handsome. He was also dressed like a scholar. He looked refined and talented. When they saw Lin Xuan, their eyes revealed incomparable admiration. They looked as if they¡¯d seen an immortal. They felt excitement, admiration, and joy. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Without waiting for Mu Youqing to announce their names, they quickly walked forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. Mu Youqing opened her mouth slightly. These people were too excited to see her cousin-in-law! However, when she thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s shocking talent, Mu Youqing also understood why the two of them were so excited. She smiled and walked forward. ¡°Cousin-in-law, these two are North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Saint of Poetry, Fan Changzhong, and Great Scholar Fan. The other is the rising talent of the September Kingdom, Su Bai!¡± Lin Xuan greeted the two of them politely. Fan Changzhong shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°The Consort is the current Literature Saint. How would I dare to use the name ¡®Saint¡¯ in front of him?¡± Su Bai looked up at Lin Xuan with admiration. ¡°The Consort has the true bearing of a Saint. I sincerely admire you!¡± He said this with heartfelt emotion. Ever since he saw the three lines of poetry Lin Xuan wrote to Donghuang Haoyu, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep at night. He wanted to admire Lin Xuan in person. Later, they learned that Fan Changzhong also wanted to visit Lin Xuan, so through Donghuang Haoyu, the two of them asked Mu Youqing to bring them to the Crystal Palace. At this moment, when he saw Lin Xuan, Su Bai felt that Lin Xuan was a true deity. He couldn¡¯t help but admire him. Seeing Fan Changzhong and Su Bai, Xuan Zhu and the others came up excitedly. Xuan Zhu asked Donghuang Haoyu anxiously, ¡°Brother Haoyu, did you win the bet with the other guy?¡± The little girl clearly remembered that Donghuang Haoyu had made a bet with that royal descendant. Whoever won would be called big brother. In her opinion, her father¡¯s talent was unparalleled. He would definitely be able to help Donghuang Haoyu win this bet. Donghuang Haoyu said proudly, ¡°Of course! I just said the poem written by my uncle. Not only that royal disciple, but all the students and teachers in the academy were stunned!¡± ¡°That royal disciple called me big brother three times on the spot¡­ Gee, you guys don¡¯t know how satisfying that felt!¡± Hearing Donghuang Haoyu say this, Xuan Zhu and the others clapped happily. ¡°As expected, Daddy is the most capable guy!¡± ¡°Once Daddy makes a move, everything will be in his hands!¡± Seeing Xuan Zhu and the others praise Lin Xuan so much, everyone present laughed. Mu Youqing¡¯s beautiful eyes darted around as she covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°With a talented father, the daughters are also especially talented!¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, look, Xuan Zhu and the others can even come up with their own sentences to praise you!¡± Lin Xuan happily hugged the four little babies and kissed each of them. ¡°Naturally. My little darlings are also the smartest in the world.¡± Seeing Lin Xuan and Xuan Zhu praising each other every day, Mu Youqing and Fan Changzhong were extremely envious. A loving father and filial daughters made life truly blissful! After Lin Xuan put down Xuan Zhu and the others, Fan Changzhong took out a black inkstone from his sleeve and went forward. ¡°Your Highness, this inkstone is said to be one of the four treasures left behind by the Scholar Zhao Qinglian, 120,000 years ago. It¡¯s called the Heavenly Treasure.¡± ¡°Two days ago, beside the Sun Reflection Spring in the Lower Realm, I wrote a poem about the sun, causing the inkstone to glow generously. It flew from the bottom of the Sun Reflection Spring into my hand.¡± ¡°But unfortunately, I can¡¯t undo the seal on this inkstone no matter what. Not to mention letting it spontaneously produce ink, even after adding the ink, it will instantly evaporate.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m not good enough to use this inkstone, so I brought it to the Consort and witnessed her unsealing it!¡± Lin Xuan casually glanced at the Heavenly Treasure Inkstone. According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, 120,000 years ago, the Scholar Zhao Qinglian had indeed left behind the Four Treasures of the Study in the mortal world before he ascended. He had placed these four treasures in four different places. Those who were fated could obtain them. And this Heavenly Treasure Inkstone was indeed placed under the Sun Reflection Spring in the Central Divine Continent of the Cang Dragon Continent. If a talented person appeared, they could attract the spirituality of the Heavenly Treasure Inkstone and make it recognize them as its master. However, if he wanted to use this inkstone, he still had to undo the seal Zhao Qinglian had left on it. Clearly, Fan Changzhong¡¯s talent didn¡¯t meet the requirements. Mu Youqing smiled. ¡°It seems that only the current iterature Saint can use the former iterature Saint¡¯s calligraphy.¡± She was extremely sure that as long as Lin Xuan spoke, this connate numinous treasure inkstone would definitely belong to him. Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly said, ¡°Father, quickly try and see if you can use this inkstone!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing that everyone was anxious, Lin Xuan took the Heavenly Treasure Inkstone. He smiled. ¡°Since Senior Zhao placed it in the Sun Reflection Spring, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Fan Changzhong and Su Bai both looked excited. They felt that they would be able to see the true appearance of this inkstone soon! Lin Xuan¡¯s magnetic voice sounded and was extremely rhythmic. ¡°The leaves of the Sky-Reaching Lotus are infinitely green, and the lotus flowers reflecting the sun are gorgeously red.¡± Hearing this, Mu Youqing, Fan Changzhong, and Su Bai trembled slightly, their eyes shining. What a poem! What a wonderful poem! In just two sentences, the endless scenery of the Sun Reflection Spring was described. It also contained the joy of tourists there. It was really neat, harmonious, profound, and memorable! Phew ~ Before anyone could react, the Heavenly Treasure Inkstone shone with an extremely dazzling mystic light. The black color around it faded and turned into a luxurious pure gold color. The surface was engraved with countless exquisite and beautiful patterns. There was even spiritual energy swimming in the patterns. What was even more amazing was¡­ black ink grew automatically in the middle of the inkstone. Seven-colored light appeared on the ink. It was really gorgeous! Su Bai cupped his hands and bowed to Lin Xuan excitedly. ¡°As expected of the current Literature Saint. What a shocking statement!¡± Fan, on the other hand, chuckled and stroked his goatee. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°This connate numinous treasure inkstone has finally found its new owner. Congratulations!¡± Chapter 360 - Battle of the Top Heavenly Talents on the Divine Roll! To Fan Changzhong, losing a connate numinous treasure wasn¡¯t a big deal. Today, he could personally witness Lin Xuan unseal the inkstone with two lines of poetry and build a relationship with Lin Xuan. This was far more valuable than a connate numinous treasure. According to Fan Changzhong, although Numinous Treasures were precious, they could be obtained again. However, if he missed out on befriending the Consort, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life! Just like him, Su Bai was overjoyed to see Lin Xuan. The two of them were still excited when they said goodbye to Lin Xuan. When they turned around and left, even their footsteps were a little breezy. Mu Youqing smiled and said, ¡°Cousin-in-law, they were so excited to see you today.¡± Lin Xuan chuckled and casually put away the Heavenly Treasure Inkstone. This connate numinous treasure inkstone could automatically produce ink. Writing in its ink could increase the speed of his literary cultivation. However, only by combining this Heavenly Treasure Inkstone with Zhao Qinglian¡¯s other three treasures could it unleash its greatest effect. But no matter what, Lin Xuan could obtain this treasure just by casually saying a few words. It could be considered a gain. Xuan Han tugged at Lin Xuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Father, is the scene in the Sun Reflection Spring really as beautiful as your poem says?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You all looked surprised. Lotus leaves reaching the sky, lotus flowers reflecting the sun. The little girls were filled with interest in the Sun Reflection Spring. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, even if he had never been to the Sun Reflection Spring, Lin Xuan could still know it like the back of his hand. So he nodded. ¡°As its name implies, the Sun Reflection Spring is indeed a very famous attraction in the Cang Dragon Continent¡¯s Central Divine Continent.¡± ¡°Not only are there lotus flowers and lotus leaves, but there are also beautiful mountains and rivers. The flowers are red and green, and the flowers are crisp. It¡¯s like spring everywhere, and it¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Wow ~¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s extremely infectious description instantly moved the little girls. ¡°Father, can we go take a look?¡± The little girls hurriedly asked. Lin Xuan had a doting expression. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly pulled Mu Youqing along. ¡°Aunt and Haoyu, come with us!¡± Mu Youqing and Donghuang Haoyu had nothing to do, so they agreed. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± The little girls hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan. Their anxious look amused Lin Xuan. Soon, they rode the green-winged flying bird jade carriage to the Lower Realm. They headed south and arrived at the Sun Reflection Spring. The Sun Reflection Spring was located in the center of the Heavenly Immortal Mountain Range, at the border between Qingzhou and the entire state. The Sun Reflection Spring covered an area of at least a hundred thousand kilometers. The spring water was bright and clear, and it rippled with light. The lotus leaves in the water were green and red, with a poetic flair. As for the source of the spring, it flowed down from the surrounding mountains. ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful!¡± Not only were Xuan Zhu and the others impressed, but Mu Youqing was also impressed. However, as the green-winged flying bird jade carriage quickly landed, Xuan Zhu and the others frowned. ¡°There are so many people!¡± On the bank of the Sun Reflection Spring, there were at least a hundred thousand people. It looked like something big had happened. When they saw the green-winged flying bird jade carriage appear, the hundred thousand plus people cried out in shock. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal jade carriage!¡± ¡°Hiss! Which shocking figure is here?¡± Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the green-winged flying bird jade carriage landed in a relatively remote and open place in the Heavenly Immortal Mountain Range. Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing held Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ hands and brought Donghuang Haoyu out of the jade carriage before walking towards the Sun Reflection Spring. After a few steps, four people in extremely luxurious clothes hurried over. Two of them ran the fastest and hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Huyan Wu of Qingzhou¡¯s Wind Thunder Kingdom greets the Consort!¡± ¡°Qingzhou¡¯s Bai Tai Kingdom¡¯s Yin Lingfeng greets the Consort!¡± When they saw the green-winged flying bird jade carriage descend just now, the two of them came with Yuan Shanhe, the king of the entire state, and the head of the state¡¯s top family, the Wei family, Wei Changtian, to get to know the big shot in the green-winged flying bird jade carriage. What made them overjoyed was that the person in the jade carriage was Lin Xuan. Ever since they witnessed Lin Xuan cut off Qi Hongzhi¡¯s neck at the Qi family¡¯s gathering last time, the two of them had been in awe of Lin Xuan. Now that they saw Lin Xuan appear, they were extremely excited. Yuan Shanhe and Wei Changtian sized up Lin Xuan from behind and revealed shocked expressions. As expected of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. His appearance and aura were really unrivaled! The two of them hurriedly went forward and bowed, their tone extremely respectful. ¡°Yuan Shanhe, the king of Quanzhou¡¯s Muping Country, greets the Consort!¡± ¡°The head of Quanzhou¡¯s Wei family, Wei Changtian, greets the Consort!¡± Lin Xuan nodded in return and then asked, ¡°You¡¯re all gathered here. Could it be that something is going to happen at the Sun Reflection Spring today?¡± Huyan Wu nodded. ¡°The Consort is right. In another hour, something big that will shock the Central Divine Continent will happen here!¡± ¡°The two top geniuses of the Central Divine Continent, the Six-fingered Zither Immortal and Xiao Jiulang, will fight above the Sun Reflection Spring.¡± ¡°What¡¯s worth paying attention to is that these two are the only two musical geniuses in the Central Divine Continent in the past twenty thousand years. They cultivate music, and a single note from them can behead people from ten thousand kilometers away. They are extremely powerful.¡± ¡°And regarding them, there¡¯s still a dark history that has to be mentioned, so this battle will be extremely interesting!¡± Wei Changtian said, ¡°Consort, we¡¯ve already booked the best observation pavilion beside the Sun Reflection Spring. Please move your seat. Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Since there was a decisive battle of this level, he would watch the battle while admiring the scenery. Then, under the lead of Huyan Wu and the others, he headed to the observation pavilion with Mu Youqing and the others. On the way, Huyan Wu told him about the conflict between the Six-fingered Zither Immortal and Xiao Jiulang. It turned out that not only were the two of them born in the same era, but they also had outstanding musical talent. And at the same age, they fell in love with a woman called Lin Xinya. Lin Xinya was the princess of the Central Divine Continent. She had revealed her talent in music since she was young. Furthermore, she was beautiful and had a graceful figure. Therefore, she was liked by the two of them. In order to fight for Lin Xinya, the two of them displayed their talents in front of her day after day and year after year. They fought openly and covertly without stopping. Because the two of them were extremely outstanding, it was difficult for Lin Xinya to make a choice between them. She could not bear to reject any one of them, so she could only get along with them at the same time. This delicate balance was maintained between the three of them. The two dragons accompanied the phoenix and played music all day. They lived very harmoniously. It was only five years later, when the enemy army attacked, that this balance between them was completely shattered. In that battle, Lin Xinya fought in place of her old father, while the Six-fingered Zither Immortal and Xiao Jiulang accompanied her. Chapter 361 - Its Really Like the Divine Realm Beside Him! In the fierce battle, the three of them were surrounded by enemies. Since there were more and more enemies, the hope of breaking out became increasingly slim. Lin Xinya sacrificed herself and risked her life to help Six-fingered Zither Immortal and Xiao Jiulang escape. The Six-fingered Zither Immortal and Xiao Jiulang watched helplessly as she was cut down by the enemy troops one slash after another. Their hearts ached. Unfortunately, the two of them were heavily injured and couldn¡¯t recover. After this battle, Lin Xinya¡¯s country was also destroyed by the enemy. Five hundred years later, the Six-fingered Zither Immortal and Xiao Jiulang had stepped into the Emperor Realm before they successfully destroyed the enemy country and helped her complete her revenge. However, the conflict between the two of them didn¡¯t lessen. They all blamed themselves and blamed each other for not taking good care of Lin Xinya, causing her to be surrounded and killed. Therefore, the two of them started a life-or-death battle with the intention of ending their grudge. However, the two of them were completely talented and their strength was equally matched. The first battle more than twenty thousand years ago ended in a draw. Next, they would fight a decisive battle every two thousand years, but the outcome was still a draw. In the end, they could only extend the timeline and agree to a decisive battle once every five thousand years. And today was the day their five-thousand-year agreement expired. Their legendary experiences and emotional entanglements were extremely intriguing, causing hundreds of thousands of people in the Central Divine Continent to come and watch. Mu Youqing sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such devoted people in the world. It seems like they won¡¯t stop until one of them dies!¡± Lin Xuan thought of a sentence. ¡°There¡¯s a good saying. What is love? It makes people devote their lives to it.¡± Mu Youqing and the others were touched. As expected of a famous literary saint. These two lines were really too well said! As he spoke, Lin Xuan followed Huyan Wu and the others into the observation pavilion. After knowing that Lin Xuan was the mighty North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, the hundred thousand plus people present were filled with admiration. No matter whether they were close or far away, they couldn¡¯t help but bow to him respectfully. Then, Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought the children to the observation pavilion to taste the delicacies and admire the scenery. A white light flashed at the top of the distant mountain and landed above the Sun Reflection Spring. ¡°The Six-fingered Zither Immortal is here!¡± Someone cried out in shock. The Six-fingered Zither Immortal, Jiang Mochou, was extremely handsome. When he was born, he had a sixth finger on his right hand, but this sixth finger wasn¡¯t ugly or deformed. Instead, it was slender and elegant, like polished jade. The first time they saw this finger, Jiang Mochou¡¯s parents and family felt that he was definitely not an ordinary person. As expected! Ever since he was a year old, Jiang Mochou had displayed extraordinary musical talent. His sixth finger was abnormally agile and dexterous. He had become the number one genius in his country¡¯s music industry at the age of eight. At the age of 15, he became the only genius on the Central Divine Continent¡¯s Genius List who relied on cultivation to get on the Music List. For a moment, he was famous in the world and was called the ¡°Six-fingered Zither Immortal.¡± As the white light gradually dimmed, everyone could see his face clearly. Although he had been in seclusion for more than twenty thousand years, other than his flowing white hair, he looked like a handsome middle-aged man. He was dressed in white and looked elegant. He carried a silver harp on his back and looked like a Saint of Music. Yuan Shanhe couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°The Six-fingered Zither Immortal is indeed as rumored. He¡¯s an extremely handsome man.¡± Mu Youqing smiled. ¡°But he¡¯s still inferior to my cousin-in-law!¡± Yuan Shanhe, Wei Changtian, Huyan Wu, and the others nodded in agreement. ¡°The Consort has the face of a god. Even immortals can¡¯t compare to him, let alone mere mortals.¡± Mu Youqing covered her mouth and smiled. These people were so right! Xuan Zhu and the other girls revealed proud expressions. Their father was the most handsome boy in the world. Everyone knew this! Phew ~ At this moment, another white light descended from the sky. Ten thousand feet away from the six-fingered Zither Immortal Jiang Mochou, a handsome man in blue stood. He had a handsome face. There was a mischievous look in his eyes that looked rather charming. He held a Mystic Gold Jade Flute in his hand. Spiritual energy lingered around it, making him look like a prodigy. He was Jiang Mochou¡¯s sworn enemy, Xiao Jing, also known as Xiao Jiulang. Like Jiang Mochou, Xiao Jing was legendary. Therefore, the moment he appeared, the sky above the Sun Reflection Spring was filled with tension. Xiao Jing sized up Jiang Mochou. Xiao Jing said coldly, ¡°I heard that you went to the White Moon Kingdom three thousand years ago and found a portrait left behind by Xinya.¡± Jiang Mochou gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also find one of her silk handkerchiefs?¡± Xiao Jing clenched his fists tightly. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of having her things!¡± Jiang Mochou retorted, ¡°If I¡¯m not worthy, you¡¯re even less worthy!¡± Two intense killing intent suddenly collided in the air. The spring water below boiled and was about to explode under their Emperor Realm¡¯s pressure. Mu Youqing narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°These two clearly want to get each other¡¯s things. They¡¯re really in love with Lin Xinya!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. It seemed like the two of them were really going to fight to the death this time. The hundred thousand plus people beside the Sun Reflection Spring felt sad. They thought to themselves, as expected of two top geniuses. Just the confrontation between the two of them alone was terrifying. ¡°Cut the crap and die!¡± At this moment, Xiao Jing roared and placed the Mystic Gold Jade Flute in his hand on his lips. His fingers danced as he blew the first note. Buzz! The sound wave was like a tide, causing the space above the Sun Reflection Spring to tremble. Seeing this, the surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°As expected of a top-notch prodigy. A single note can cause an area of thousands of kilometers to tremble. He¡¯s indeed powerful!¡± ¡°I heard that Brother Xiao has already cultivated the Great Void Dao Voice to the Formation Realm. Now, it seems like his cultivation is indeed extremely profound!¡± Jiang Mochou waved his hand and held his Heavenly Imperial Zither in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should die!¡± ¡°Heavenly Origin Chant!¡± He held the zither in his left hand and placed six fingers on the string with his right hand before suddenly plucking it. Buzz! The air within a five-thousand-kilometer radius exploded again. The terrifying sound wave rushed towards Xiao Jing with illusory Dao power. Bang!!! Then, the sound waves of both sides collided violently, causing space to tremble and spiritual energy to go berserk. The hundred thousand plus people below hurriedly dodged. Some martial arts experts even transformed their energy into a shield to block it to avoid being injured. In the observation pavilion, Huyan Wu, Wei Changtian, and the others were originally prepared to use their power to block the sound wave that rushed down, but they discovered that the powerful sound wave suddenly turned into nothingness a thousand feet away from them. Everyone hurriedly turned to look at Lin Xuan and realized that he had a calm expression. He didn¡¯t take the impact caused by Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing seriously at all. Everyone immediately looked enlightened. ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort¡¯s mystic energy protecting us. Being by his side is really like being in the Divine Realm!¡± Sensing Lin Xuan¡¯s ¡°Invincible Taboo¡± mystic energy, everyone became very calm. No matter what Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing did, they didn¡¯t have to worry about their safety. Just like that, after about five minutes, Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing had already exchanged hundreds of blows. During this process, every move the two of them made was equally matched, and neither of them could gain any advantage. Chapter 362 - Connate Numinous Treasure, the Fuxi Zither! ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Mochou gritted his teeth. He had hidden himself for five thousand years this time and had already cultivated the heaven-rank cultivation technique, Heavenly Origin Chant, to the highest realm. He could use the Heavenly Imperial Zither to instantly increase the spiritual power he released by more than ten times. Unexpectedly, he still couldn¡¯t deal with Xiao Jing. On the other side, Xiao Jing gritted his teeth in anger. After his heaven-rank cultivation technique, the Great Void Dao Voice, reached the Formation Realm, he could use the Mystic Gold Jade Flute to play 180,000 tones. Every tone hid huge killing intent. This killing intent was enough to instantly heavily injure a Emperor Realm cultivator. He didn¡¯t expect that after five thousand years of bitter cultivation, he would still be helpless against Jiang Mochou. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but sigh to themselves. Could it be that this decisive battle would be another draw? Bang!! At this moment, the distant Heavenly Immortal Mountain suddenly shook. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. The entire mountain was filled with light and spiritual power. The shaking became more and more intense, like the scene before a volcano erupted. Seeing the huge mountain slowly fall apart from the middle, someone couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Could it be that some treasure is about to appear in the mountain?¡± When a phenomenon occurred, treasures would definitely be born. The light and spiritual power that spewed out from the center of the Heavenly Immortal Mountain were so magical and mysterious that it filled everyone with curiosity. Soon, the Heavenly Immortal Mountain completely separated from the center. After a ball of light rushed into the sky, the Heavenly Immortal Mountain quickly closed. In the endless light, everyone saw a zither covered in mystic light floating at the top of the Heavenly Immortal Mountain. Its entire body was flowing with colorful lights and natural spiritual energy, causing the zither to be faintly discernible, as if it had come from the Immortal Realm. As for the zither, it looked mysterious. There were countless ancient words engraved on it. There were a total of nine jade beads on both sides. They were lustrous and overflowing with immortal aura. ¡°This is the Fuxi Zither!¡± Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing trembled at the same time and cried out in shock. It was rumored that the Fuxi Zither was created by the Primordial Emperor Fuxi. It was the supreme king of musical instruments, and it was a connate numinous treasure. If he could obtain it and use it as an instrument to execute a cultivation technique, he would definitely be able to instantly kill an Emperor Realm cultivator. In other words, Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing firmly believed that as long as they could get the Fuxi Zither, they would win this battle. Clang!!! At this moment, a string on the Fuxi Zither was suddenly plucked and let out a heavenly sound. However, to everyone present, although this sound was beautiful, it was extremely dangerous! A terrifying ripple spread out from the top of the Heavenly Immortal Mountain in the blink of an eye. Everyone in this range felt a bang in their heads and spat out two mouthfuls of blood. ¡°So the legend is true. There¡¯s the soul of the Zither Emperor in the Fuxi Zither. Once it¡¯s born, it will definitely play the Fuxi Zither.¡± ¡°The only way to control it is to play the ¡®Fuxi Thirteen Sounds¡¯ at a faster speed. Otherwise, it will play faster and faster, and the lethality will increase by a hundred times every time!¡± In the crowd, someone who had heard of the rumors about the Fuxi Zither hurriedly said its story. At this moment, Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing had already rushed towards the Fuxi Zither. Clang!!! The second sound wave emitted by the Fuxi Zither transformed into an incomparably terrifying sound wave that spread out. When it pierced through their bodies, it instantly shook the two of them until they spat out blood. ¡°This Fuxi Zither is really too terrifying!¡± ¡°Just the second sound is so terrifying. If I can get it, I can definitely win immediately!¡± When Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing thought of this, they gritted their teeth and continued to charge at the Fuxi Zither. The two of them raised their true essence to the limit and reached out at the same time to press on the strings. Jiang Mochou smiled sinisterly. ¡°You¡¯re dead meat!¡± He immediately plucked the strings according to the rhythm of the ¡°Fuxi Thirteen Sounds¡±. Bang! A terrifying spiritual power exploded from the zither string and sent him flying thousands of feet away. Jiang Mochou felt a sharp pain in his internal organs and almost shattered. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I pluck the strings?¡± Jiang Mochou was stunned. He was actually unable to even pluck the strings of the Fuxi Zither. This meant that it was impossible for him to obtain the Fuxi Zither! Xiao Jing revealed a smug smile. ¡°It seems like this zither is destined to be mine!¡± As a music genius, his zither skills were naturally world-class. He immediately strummed the strings according to the rhythm of the ¡°Fuxi Thirteen Sounds¡±. Bang! Another terrifying spiritual energy blasted Xiao Jing away. Sensing the pain in his body, Xiao Jing was shocked. ¡°God, I can¡¯t even strum a string!¡± Clang!!! At this moment, the strings of the Fuxi Zither moved again, emitting a golden sound wave that was visible to the naked eye. In this sound wave, the ancient sound talisman was like rolling heat waves. Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing felt an indescribable terrifying pressure surge over. Even as Emperor Realm cultivators, they were shocked by this pressure. The onlookers in the distance also revealed shocked expressions and trembled. Just the third sound wave was so terrifying. If the Fuxi Zither continued like this, the entire Central Divine Continent would probably be destroyed! Unfortunately, the two strongest musical prodigies of the Central Divine Continent were present. If even they couldn¡¯t control this Fuxi Zither, who could resolve this crisis? Phew ~ Just as everyone was shocked, a white light rushed to the top of the Heavenly Immortal Mountain. Everyone focused their gazes and saw a peerless handsome man in white. When they saw him, everyone¡¯s nervousness and uneasiness were instantly swept away. It was the Consort! Consort? Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. So the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was here! The two of them immediately looked at Lin Xuan and saw that Lin Xuan was already standing in front of the Fuxi Zither. ¡°Could it be that the Consort can subdue the Fuxi Zither?¡± The two of them saw through Lin Xuan¡¯s intentions and were shocked. On second thought, the two of them revealed excited expressions. ¡°Who is the Consort? If he makes a move, he must be confident!¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan had already placed his hands on the strings. The strings of the Fuxi Zither were like ordinary zithers. There were a total of seven strings. However, it was different from ordinary zithers. Its seven strings weren¡¯t simply arranged, but contained a mysterious formation. This formation used heaven, earth, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth as the seven formation cores. It could develop 49 variations. Every time one plucked the strings, one had to pay attention to the changes in the formation to accurately play the tune. Lin Xuan had thought that as proud zither players, Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing would know what was special about the Fuxi Zither. But when he saw them attack, Lin Xuan knew that it was impossible for them to control the Fuxi Zither! As for Lin Xuan, who had the Absolute Mystic Sutra and grandmaster-level music skills, making the Fuxi Zither submit was a piece of cake! Then, he followed the rhythm of the ¡°Fuxi Thirteen Sounds¡± and plucked the strings before the soul of the Zither Emperor. Clang! A melodious voice sounded. Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing trembled. ¡°The Consort played the zither!¡± Chapter 363 - So Everything Is Under the Control of the Consort! Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. They looked up at Lin Xuan, who was stepping on boundless light, and seemed to see another zither emperor descend. Everyone below also revealed looks of admiration. ¡°With the Consort taking action, I know that the Fuxi Zither won¡¯t be able to escape from him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Compared to the Six-fingered Zither Immortal and Xiao Jiulang, the Consort¡¯s attainments seem to be higher!¡± Although Lin Xuan had only played the first note, everyone present believed that this was definitely not a coincidence. It was all because Lin Xuan¡¯s attainments in music were extremely high that he could do this. Lin Xuan¡¯s subsequent performance also confirmed everyone¡¯s guess. It was an eye-opener for them. Bang! Bang! Clang!!! Lin Xuan¡¯s fingers moved faster and faster. The rhythm he played was also cadence, mild, mellow, exciting, and brilliant. When it was loud, it was like the wind roaring in the pine forest. When it was low, it was like spring water flowing. This otherworldly sound quickly intoxicated everyone. All the pores on their bodies opened up, as if they were soaked in an endless spiritual spring. Lin Xuan¡¯s elegant and handsome figure complemented such pleasant music. He was dressed in white, and his wide sleeves fluttered in the wind. His perfect and slender figure floated above the boundless light, making him seem like a god that had descended from the heavens, and his entire body flashed with an insufferably brilliant light. A zither was placed in front of him. With a wave of his hands, the sound of mountains and flowing water could be heard. It was really impossible not to admire him. Mu Youqing clenched her fists and looked up at Lin Xuan. ¡°Cousin-in-law is really handsome!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others also imitated Mu Youqing and looked at Lin Xuan with widened eyes. ¡°Daddy is so awesome!¡± ¡°Daddy is playing the zither so brilliantly!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Next time, I¡¯ll let him play for the entire day. I¡¯ll listen even during my sleep!¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± ¡­ The most excited people present were Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing. Ever since they displayed their musical talent, they had been praised by the world and enjoyed all the glory. The two of them felt that they were geniuses who were born to stand at the peak of the musical world and enjoy the worship of the world. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s move made them understand how naive they were in the past. Compared to Lin Xuan, their so-called talent was really too inferior! If they had to compare, they were worlds apart! ¡°The Consort¡¯s song is like the sound of nature. His attainments are definitely at the grandmaster level!¡± ¡°Such exquisite playing is really eye-opening and satisfying! It¡¯s the same ¡®Fuxi Thirteen Sounds¡¯, but in the Consort¡¯s hands, it¡¯s like the sound of the Immortal Realm!¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t help but praise softly, their eyes filled with admiration. Clang! Lin Xuan raised his finger and played the last note. Everyone was silent. Everyone looked like they wanted more and wished they could listen to it forever. At this moment, a golden figure flashed out of the Fuxi Zither and stood in front of Lin Xuan. The Zither Emperor, Nangong Zhao, bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°Your skills are superb and you¡¯re a grandmaster. The ¡®Fuxi Thirteen Sounds¡¯ you played is like the sound of nature. It¡¯s really admirable!¡± ¡°As the nineteenth owner of the Fuxi Zither, I enjoyed fame in the world for 100,000 years with this zither. After I died, I left a soul in the zither. My goal was that one day, I would encounter someone stronger than me.¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ve finally met you! The new owner of this zither is none other than you!¡± With that, the golden figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. Everyone sighed when they saw this scene. Even the Zither Emperor respected the Consort so much. He was the true new owner of the Fuxi Zither! Seeing how sincere Nangong Zhao was, Lin Xuan waved his hand and kept the Fuxi Zither. To him, although the Fuxi Zither could produce powerful sound waves, compared to using it as a weapon, he was more willing to play a few nice songs for his daughters. He had clearly heard his daughters¡¯ wishes just now. Now that the Fuxi Zither was in his hand, helping them fulfill their wishes was a piece of cake. Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing hurriedly went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Six-fingered Zither Immortal Jiang Mochou greets the Consort!¡± ¡°Xiao Jing greet the Consort!¡± Although the two of them were mortal enemies, they didn¡¯t dare to be impudent in front of Lin Xuan. They were focused on the battle just now and didn¡¯t see Lin Xuan present. This made them feel a little terrified and uneasy. They were afraid that Lin Xuan would feel that they were arrogant for neglecting him. Lin Xuan greeted the two of them politely. These two had lived for more than twenty thousand years and were considered seniors. Lin Xuan was not an arrogant person, so he was polite to them. Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing were instantly relieved. They sighed at how gentle and elegant Lin Xuan was. However, they felt that they couldn¡¯t be disrespectful to a figure like Lin Xuan just because he was polite. Therefore, Jiang Mochou bowed again. ¡°May I ask why we couldn¡¯t even strum a string just now?¡± Xiao Jing added, ¡°Could it be because our cultivation is insufficient?¡± Lin Xuan saw that they were sincerely asking for guidance and said, ¡°The Fuxi Zither has a total of seven strings. Every string contains a formation. The seven strings can evolve into forty-nine formations.¡± ¡°If you want to play, you have to know where to start and where to end. Otherwise, you will definitely suffer a backlash!¡± Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing smiled. ¡°I see!¡± ¡°The Consort is really knowledgeable. I¡¯m impressed!¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually and returned to the viewing pavilion where Xuan Zhu and the others were. Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing¡¯s expressions turned cold at the same time when they saw Lin Xuan leave. The two of them looked at each other, and the air was filled with tension. Jiang Mochou said, ¡°That was just an interlude. The grudge between us must be settled today!¡± Xiao Jing said, ¡°I can still kill you even without the Fuxi Zither!¡± Sensing their intense killing intent, Mu Youqing said, ¡°Cousin-in-law, these two are lovesick men. It would be a pity if they really fought to the death.¡± ¡°They respect you so much. If you put in a word, won¡¯t you be able to help them resolve their grudge?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. The two of them are very polite to Daddy. They don¡¯t seem like bad people at all. It would be a pity if they died!¡± ¡°I think Daddy will definitely be able to turn their hostility into friendship!¡± Taking in Mu Youqing and his daughters¡¯ expectant gazes, Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the time isn¡¯t up yet. Let¡¯s wait and see first. I¡¯ll amend things when the time is right.¡± Mu Youqing, Xuan Zhu, Huyan Wu, Wei Changtian, and the others were enlightened. It turned out that everything was under the control of the Consort! Chapter 364 - With Daddy Around, No One Can Die! Above the Sun Reflection Spring, the air was scorching with killing intent. The hostility between Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing was about to turn into a huge wave that shot into the sky. Jiang Mochou took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xiao Jing, one of us will definitely be killed. Only then will this battle end!¡± ¡°The grudge between us has been going on for more than twenty thousand years. Now that the Consort is present, we can¡¯t delay it any longer!¡± A determined expression appeared on Xiao Jing¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m also tired of battles with no outcome. Then let¡¯s end this once and for all!¡± The two of them looked at each other. The atmosphere was silent, but it was filled with unprecedented killing intent. Jiang Mochou pressed his right hand on the Heavenly Imperial Zither and pulled with his sixth finger. Bang! Golden light flashed. An eighth string suddenly appeared on the Heavenly Imperial Zither! This string was pure gold with an extremely thin golden dragon coiling around it. Its aura was extremely extraordinary. Xiao Jing revealed a shocked expression. ¡°So the Heavenly Imperial Zither has an eighth string. It seems like this is your trump card!¡± He and Jiang Mochou were really too familiar with each other. However, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Mochou to have the eighth string. This made Xiao Jing feel Jiang Mochou¡¯s determination to kill him! Jiang Mochou sneered. ¡°Show me your trump card too!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Xiao Jing swept his hand across the Mystic Gold Jade Flute. Phew ~ A dazzling white light shot into the sky. The Mystic Gold Jade Flute instantly became a bone flute. The bone flute constantly emitted a vast aura that was like it was from prehistoric times. Jiang Mochou revealed a solemn expression. ¡°Dragon cavity bone flute! You actually refined the Mystic Gold Jade Flute into a numinous treasure!¡± Everyone below revealed shocked expressions. Jiang Mochou added the eighth string to the Heavenly Imperial Zither, and Xiao Jing refined a Numinous Treasure-level bone flute. Their upcoming battle would definitely be epic! In the observation pavilion, Mu Youqing, Huyan Wu, and the others looked at Lin Xuan silently. They were extremely certain that no matter how powerful Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing became, they were still under Lin Xuan¡¯s control. ¡°Die!¡± At this moment, Jiang Mochou was the first to attack. His sixth finger plucked the eighth string and activated the cultivation technique, Heavenly Origin Chant, to the point where it was close to the Saint Realm. Clang!!! With an explosive ripple in the air, a golden wave of air surged out and transformed into millions of golden swords that stabbed at Xiao Jing. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should die!¡± Facing the turbulent sword wave, Xiao Jing roared and blew out a shocking violent wind with the dragon cavity bone flute. Phew!!! A storm descended from the sky. Lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, and space exploded. It was as if millions of crazy gods were roaring and sweeping up the Sun Reflection Spring for fifty thousand kilometers! Then, the storm and sword wave collided. The powerful shock wave almost shattered all the mountains in a radius of 150,000 kilometers. ¡°You¡¯re just so-so!¡± Xiao Jing saw that the sword wave was shattered by the storm and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smug look. However, his pupils immediately dilated and he cried out in shock! Among the millions of sword waves, there was actually a huge black sword hidden in the most hidden place. Suddenly, it pierced through space and shot at Xiao Jing. ¡°Hiss ~¡± Xiao Jing hurriedly dodged, but his right shoulder was still pierced by the huge black sword. A terrifying mysterious power was as hot as fire and almost burned half his chest. ¡°Demonic technique!¡± Xiao Jing was shocked. At this moment, the hundred thousand people watching below also cried out in shock. They saw Jiang Mochou immersed in a ball of mysterious black light. Streaks of shocking demonic aura were constantly released from his body, making one tremble with fear. ¡°The Six-fingered Zither Immortal has gone crazy!¡± ¡°He¡¯s no longer the Six-fingered Zither Immortal, but the Six-fingered Zither Demon!¡± Mu Youqing hurriedly asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Cousin-in-law, did you know that he would become a demon long ago?¡± After interacting with Lin Xuan for so long, Mu Youqing knew that he was an extremely far-sighted person. When he said that he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to deal with Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing, it should be because he had discovered the secret that Jiang Mochou could transform into a demon. Lin Xuan nodded slightly and smiled. ¡°Not only him, but Xiao Jiulang has also gone crazy.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mu Youqing, Huyan Wu, and the others were shocked. On second thought, as expected, her cousin-in-law and the Consort had known about the two of them from the beginning. Jiang Mochou laughed loudly and said, ¡°Xiao Jing, I spent a lot of effort to kill you. Now, wait for your death!¡± After becoming a demon, his peak strength was already comparable to that of the Pseudo-Saint Realm. Such powerful and terrifying power made him confident in crushing Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°As expected of my lifelong enemy. I still have to use the most extreme method to deal with you!¡± Bang! A black demonic aura erupted from his body. In an instant, the sky changed color and dark clouds rolled in. ¡°You¡¯ve also become a demon!¡± Jiang Mochou was shocked. ¡°Why are you playing dumb?¡± Xiao Jing revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°You and I both love Xinya to the extreme and hate each other to the extreme. How can we not go crazy?¡± ¡°Hahaha, to love and hate to the extreme caused us to become demons¡­ You said it so well!¡± A demonic light flashed in Jiang Mochou¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because of your words, I¡¯ll let you die an easy death!¡± His sixth finger flashed with mystic light and suddenly plucked the eighth string. ¡°Heavenly Origin Demon Ode!¡± Bang!!! The turbulent sound waves turned into a heaven-defying demonic sword wave that tore through the void in a radius of fifty thousand kilometers and rushed towards Xiao Jing. ¡°Great Void Dao Voice!¡± Xiao Jing didn¡¯t give way at all. He also raised his true essence to the limit and executed his strongest demonic technique. Hundreds of huge black demonic dragons rushed out of his dragon cavity bone flute. It soared in the sky with a fierce aura. When everyone below felt their crazy demonic aura, they were finally too scared to stay any longer. Everyone knew that when the two of them collided, it would definitely shatter everything within a five-hundred-kilometer radius. Standing below and watching the battle at this time was purely courting death! Xuan Zhu and the other two girls hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, they will definitely die from this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Daddy around, no one will die.¡± Lin Xuan smiled gently. He wanted to wait for the two of them to completely release the demonic intent in their hearts before attacking. Only then could he help them defy the heavens and change their fate, break free from the demonic path, and become human again. However, just as Lin Xuan was about to attack, the Heaven Immortal Mountain in front of him suddenly shone with Buddhist light. ¡°Evil creature, don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± As a loud voice sounded, a monk in a purple-gold cassock and stepping on a five-colored lotus hurried over. When ten thousand feet away from Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing, he waved his hand and took out a golden-red flag embroidered with a magnificent and magnificent eight-part heavenly dragon. This flag was originally only five feet long. When it flew into the sky, it spread out in the wind and instantly became a million feet long, covering the sky. Seeing this scene, many martial artists present couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock. ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Dragon Temple¡¯s abbot¡¯s Vajra Demon Killing Banner!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Monk Dingzen, the reincarnation of the Three Lives Buddha!¡± ¡°Once the senior monk makes a move, Six-fingered Zither Immortal and Xiao Jiulang are dead meat!¡± ¡­ Seeing that the Vajra Demon Killing Banner was about to land on Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing¡¯s heads, everyone felt that they would be swallowed by the Vajra Demon Killing Banner. Phew ~ At this moment, a white light flashed and arrived above Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing in the blink of an eye. ¡°Retreat.¡± Lin Xuan reached out and pointed, then a mysterious golden seal landed on the Vajra Demon Killing Banner. The Vajra Demon Killing Banner that blotted out the sky just now instantly returned to its original appearance and was forcefully bounced back into Dingzen¡¯s hand. Then, Lin Xuan released the Rakshasa Aspect Body. The huge and majestic golden ancient god held a golden saber in his hand and flew towards Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing on a golden dragon. A dazzling golden light flashed. The Rakshasa Aspect Body slashed down and shattered all the demonic aura on Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing¡¯s bodies. Seeing this scene, not only were the hundred thousand plus people present stunned, but even Dingzen was stunned. Chapter 365 - Cousin Is Really Good at Picking People! However, in just a second, Dingzen hurriedly straightened his clothes and quickly came in front of Lin Xuan. He clasped his hands together and bowed. ¡°Heavenly Dragon Temple¡¯s abbot, Dingzen, greets the Nine Heavens Supremacy!¡± As a senior monk, he had participated in the Great Thunderclap Temple¡¯s discussion. At that time, he had followed Lin Xuan and seen all sorts of miracles. Therefore, although his Vajra Demon Killing Banner was forcefully beaten back by Lin Xuan, he wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he was pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter Lin Xuan today. ¡°So it¡¯s Master Dingzen. Greetings!¡± Lin Xuan returned the greeting. Back in the Great Thunderclap Temple, Dingzen was one of the 18 Future Buddhas, so he naturally had some impression of him. ¡°Amitabha!¡± Dingzen saw that Lin Xuan seemed to remember him and couldn¡¯t help but feel honored. When the hundred thousand plus people below saw this scene, they were stunned. As the abbot of the Heavenly Dragon Temple, Monk Dingzen was unrivaled in the Central Divine Continent in the past forty thousand years. It was rumored that he was the Future Buddha reincarnated from the fourth life of the Three Worlds Buddha. He would definitely become a Buddha in the future. As for his attainments, they were unprecedented. He could be said to be unrivaled in the Cang Dragon Continent in the past hundred thousand years. Who would have thought that such an accomplished monk with boundless merit and profound Dao techniques would take the initiative to bow excitedly after Lin Xuan repelled the Vajra Demon Killing Banner? Someone noticed Dingzen calling Lin Xuan ¡°Nine Heavens Supremacy¡±, so he guessed, ¡°Since ancient times, only a true Buddha with great merit and boundless Dharma can be called a Supremacy.¡± ¡°Senior Monk Dingzen is an accomplished monk. He definitely won¡¯t casually call the Consort a Supremacy.¡± ¡°In other words, the Consort¡¯s attainments in Buddhism are already the best in the world, which is why he is so highly respected by Monk Dingzen!¡± This person¡¯s guess was immediately agreed upon by everyone. ¡°That¡¯s right. Being a Nine Heavens Supremacy means that the Consort¡¯s Dharma is above the Nine Heavens!¡± ¡°I saw the golden giant released by the Consort just now. It should be the ancient guardian of Buddhism, the Rakshasa God. It seems like the Consort has a deep connection with Buddhism!¡± ¡°So the Consort is a true Buddha. Impressive!¡± ¡­ Even Mu Youqing looked at Lin Xuan in shock. ¡°Heavens, I didn¡¯t expect my cousin-in-law to have such a marvelous identity!¡± ¡°Even Dingzen admires him so much. It seems like the Buddhist sects in the world really respect him!¡± The little girl thought to herself that her cousin really had good taste in men. She had instantly picked a man like her cousin-in-law. It was really enviable! At this moment, Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing had already woken up. The two of them lay on the ground and focused their attention on sensing their aura. They were shocked. ¡°I actually returned to my original appearance!¡± They looked at each other and realized that their demonic aura was gone. They were no longer the murderous demons from before. They stood up and looked up at the sky. The two of them looked up at Lin Xuan in awe. ¡°If not for the Consort¡¯s timely help just now, I¡¯m afraid I would have died without a burial place!¡± The two of them still had lingering fear when they recalled the moment the Vajra Demon Killing Banner landed. They hurriedly flew in front of Lin Xuan and bowed in fear. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Consort. I¡¯m extremely grateful!¡± Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± To Lin Xuan, if not for these two people, he wouldn¡¯t have attracted the Fuxi Zither to appear and gotten a good treasure for nothing. Furthermore, his daughters didn¡¯t want them to die, so Lin Xuan naturally had to help. It was a piece of cake. If it could establish a great image in his daughters¡¯ hearts, why not? ¡°Amitabha!¡± Dingzen pressed his palms together. ¡°The Supremacy¡¯s slash not only saved the two of you, but also got rid of your mental demons, allowing you two to be reborn!¡± The eyes of the Future Buddha flashed with wisdom, as if he had seen through Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing. Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing nodded in agreement. ¡°The senior monk is right. The Consort is really our benefactor!¡± Lin Xuan said playfully, ¡°Then do you still want to kill each other now?¡± Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing hurriedly shook their heads. ¡°The Consort saved the two of us. How can we dare to attack again?¡± ¡°Just because of this?¡± Lin Xuan looked at the two of them with an unfathomable look in his eyes. Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing looked at each other. They indeed didn¡¯t want to kill each other anymore. However, they didn¡¯t know why this happened. Originally, they thought that it was because Lin Xuan saved them that they didn¡¯t dare to do. But when Lin Xuan said this, they felt that it wasn¡¯t only because they were afraid of Lin Xuan, but also because of a deeper reason. However, no matter how they thought about it, they couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. Jiang Mochou hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Please enlighten me, Consort!¡± Xiao Jing also said, ¡°The Consort¡¯s words are unfathomable. Please forgive me for being stupid!¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°Let me ask you guys. If the woman you like was still around, do you think she would want you guys to kill each other?¡± Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing shook their heads without thinking. ¡°No!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°So, what you have to do isn¡¯t to kill each other, but to let go!¡± Since he had helped these two, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t mind being a good person to the end and saying a few more words. As for how far he could enlighten them, that would depend on their comprehension. Lin Xuan felt that since they were all prodigies of the Divine Rankings, their comprehension shouldn¡¯t be bad. So he didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to fly towards Xuan Zhu and the others. Seeing his elegant white clothes, Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing couldn¡¯t help but recall his words. Soon, the two of them revealed delighted expressions. ¡°I understand! The reason we became demons was that we were too obsessed with the resentment in our hearts, which made this resentment greater than our love for Xinya!¡± Jiang Mochou couldn¡¯t help but say loudly. Xiao Jing nodded repeatedly. ¡°So the Consort asked us to let go of the hatred in our hearts and remember the past so we won¡¯t forget our original intentions, which is love for Xinya!¡± After the two of them finished speaking, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal self-deprecating expressions. They felt that they had really been wrong their entire lives. They originally thought that killing the other party would prove their feelings for Lin Xinya. However, they didn¡¯t know that Lin Xinya didn¡¯t want them to kill each other at all. Instead, she hoped that they would reconcile. Dingzen nodded repeatedly. ¡°Amitabha, it¡¯s wise to let go.¡± ¡°The Supremacy imparted this wisdom to you because he hoped that you could obtain such enlightenment!¡± Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing nodded at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re right, senior monk. The Consort is like a star that enlightened us and saved us from suffering!¡± With that, the two of them bowed to Dingzen. ¡°Senior Monk, we request to join the Heavenly Dragon Temple. From now on, we will convert to Buddhism and focus on learning techniques. We will never waste our time again!¡± Ding Chan nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been enlightened by a Supremacy, you¡¯re people with Buddhist affinity. Since you¡¯re sincerely converted to Buddhism, I welcome you guys.¡± ¡°However, you guys have been enlightened by the Nine Heavens Supremacy, so your Dharma names should be given by the Supremacy. Now, follow me to ask the Supremacy to give you guys names!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Thank you, Abbot!¡± Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing then followed Dingzen to Lin Xuan. After knowing their request, Lin Xuan smiled calmly and glanced at the two of them. ¡°The two of you were trapped by love your entire lives, so you strayed onto the demonic path and were almost consigned to eternal damnation.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve converted to Buddhism, you should forget about love. You shouldn¡¯t be affected by emotions. You should be indifferent and forgetful.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ll give the two of you the names Mystic Solitude and Mystic Relic!¡± Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing were flattered and knelt on the ground to kowtow. ¡°Thank you, Supremacy!¡± Chapter 366 - Being A Homemaker Father Is Really Blissful! Dingzen went forward and bowed. ¡°The Dharma names bestowed by the Supremacy are meaningful and contain wisdom. How wise!¡± The Nine Heavens Supremacy gave his disciples names. In Dingzen¡¯s opinion, this was both a great Buddhist affinity and a great honor. Mystic Solitude and Mystic Relic were indebted to the Nine Heavens Supremacy and joined the Heavenly Dragon Temple. This was Lin Xuan¡¯s kindness to the Heavenly Dragon Temple. Dingzen firmly believed that with Lin Xuan¡¯s protection, the Heavenly Dragon Temple would definitely improve and have a chance of becoming the most magnificent temple in the entire continent. Seeing that the matter had been resolved, Dingzen bade Lin Xuan farewell. He turned around and glanced at Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing. ¡°Follow me!¡± Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing kowtowed three times to Lin Xuan respectfully. They stood up and pressed their palms together with pious expressions. ¡°Yes, Abbot!¡± Then, they left with Dingzen. As they walked, they revealed a calm expression. Mu Youqing looked at their backs and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°These two were trapped by love and fought their entire lives. In the end, they actually converted to Buddhism at the same time. How dramatic!¡± Wei Changtian stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°They¡¯re lucky to encounter the Consort and get rid of their inner demons!¡± Huyan Wu nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone says that people are like chess pieces, and the Consort is the person holding the chess pieces.¡± ¡°It¡¯s their fortune to have their mental demons eliminated by the Consort!¡± Yuan Shanhe and Yin Lingfeng nodded in agreement. When Xuan Zhu and the others heard everyone praise Lin Xuan like this, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal proud expressions. Their father could help people resolve their mental demons, change their personalities, and give people pleasant names. He was really impressive! Thinking of this, the four little girls hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s neck and kissed both sides of his face at the same time. Sensing his daughters¡¯ warm and moist lips, Lin Xuan was extremely happy. He could get such a passionate kiss from his daughters just by doing something so easy. This life of a homemaker was really too blissful and sweet! After Lin Xuan and his daughters finished, Yuan Shanhe bowed and said, ¡°Consort, there will be a shadow puppet show in my palace today. Please come and watch.¡± He had originally planned to return to the palace to watch the shadow puppet show after Jiang Mochou and Xiao Jing¡¯s decisive battle. Now that he happened to encounter Lin Xuan, he naturally had to invite him to the palace to watch. Xuan Zhu and the others immediately revealed curious expressions. ¡°Father, what is a shadow puppet show?¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan replied extremely easily, ¡°The so-called shadow puppet show is a play made of animal skin or cardboard and placed behind a white curtain to perform a story with shadows.¡± ¡°Wow ~¡± Hearing this, the little girls revealed extremely shocked expressions. ¡°It sounds so interesting!¡± ¡°Father, let¡¯s go take a look quickly!¡± The little girls jumped to the ground and wished they could grow wings and fly away immediately. Lin Xuan was caught between laughter and tears as he held their hands with a doting expression. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will bring you guys there now!¡± Yuan Shanhe was overjoyed and hurriedly stood up. ¡°Consort, I¡¯ll lead the way!¡± Wei Changtian, Huyan Wu, and Yin Lingfeng revealed delighted expressions. Their three large families all had a deep relationship with Muping Country. Once Lin Xuan arrived in Muping Kingdom, it would definitely increase its prestige. Their friends from Muping Kingdom would definitely benefit from it! ¡­ The Cang Dragon Continent had a few states in the Central Divine Continent. Luzhou was adjacent to Quanzhou. At this moment, on the main road from Luzhou to Quanzhou, wind and dust blew, and horses neighed. At a glance, everything was black. The endless army advanced side by side with an incomparably vast momentum. Wherever they went, dust covered the sky and murderous aura surged. The sky and ground trembled with their footsteps. All living beings in a radius of 50,000 kilometers retreated and didn¡¯t dare to approach! ¡°God, is this terrifying army the ¡®Ten Nations Alliance¡¯ that is said to be invincible in Luzhou?¡± ¡°At a glance, there are three million heavy armor. Wherever it goes, everyone bows their heads. Only the ten-nation alliance army has such an aura!¡± ¡°This army is too terrifying! In the entire continent, there are only a handful of people who can go against it!¡± ¡­ The Ten Nations Alliance entered the territory of Quanzhou. Be it the ordinary citizens of the state or the soldiers of the various countries stationed at the border, they all revealed extremely terrified expressions. They all prayed that the Ten Nations Alliance wasn¡¯t coming for their country. At the same time, they were curious about which unlucky country attracted the Ten Nations Alliance. And speaking of the Ten Nations Alliance, this army was formed by the elite troops of the ten countries, including the Xianqin Nation, the Eastern Wei Kingdom, and the Qingzhou Kingdom. There were a total of three million soldiers, and they were all martial artists. They were born in the martial arts world and joined the army. They were a well-trained and valiant army of cultivators. It wasn¡¯t a lie to say that they had never been defeated, and they had really experienced hundreds of major wars to accumulate prestige. As for the generals of this army, they were all powerful martial artists. There were three most terrifying people. They were the Xianqin Nation¡¯s ¡°Flying Dragon Battle God¡± Huo Qi, the Eastern Wei Nation¡¯s ¡°Soaring Wind Martial God¡± Wu Lingfeng, and the Qingzhou Nation¡¯s ¡°Grand Marshal of Heavenly Strategies¡±, Sima Yan. These three people cultivated through battles. They were Emperor Realm generals that were rare on the entire continent. Riding on the incomparably tall dragon, Huo Qi looked up at the distant sky. ¡°The Dragon Burial Valley is 130,000 kilometers away, right?¡± Wu Lingfeng, who was beside him, rode a blood-red Thunder Horse and nodded. ¡°If we continue in the current direction, we will indeed reach the Dragon Burial Valley after walking another 130,000 kilometers or so.¡± Sima Yan was wearing skeleton mystic iron heavy armor. His gaze was cold and carried a hint of smugness. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the eighth largest spirit stone mine in the Cang Dragon Continent to appear in the small Muping Kingdom. I can only say that this spirit stone mine is destined to have nothing to do with them!¡± The goal of the Ten Nations Alliance army was the spirit stone mine in the Dragon Burial Valley of the Muping Kingdom! According to the secret report they had just received, this spirit stone mine covered an area of at least 15,000 kilometers. It contained an astonishing number of high-grade spirit stones. It was a natural super spirit stone treasure vault. If they could obtain this spirit stone mine, they would probably be able to obtain more than eighty million high-grade spirit stones. What did eighty million high-grade spirit stones mean? This number could sustain a country¡¯s martial arts world for at least 30 years. Furthermore, the spirit stones in the spirit stone mine could be regenerated. As long as they used the spirit stone mine reasonably, they could have an infinite supply of spirit stones. It was obvious that once they obtained this spirit stone mine, it would bring about a huge increase in a country¡¯s combat strength. This time, the Ten Nations Alliance army marched straight into the Dragon Burial Valley to snatch this spirit stone mine. And with their terrifying strength, snatching this spirit stone mine was a piece of cake. In fact, they weren¡¯t worried that Muping Kingdom or the other countries in Quanzhou would pose a threat to them. Huo Qi chuckled and raised his finger to point in all directions with a domineering aura. ¡°Of course! What can¡¯t our Ten Nations Alliance get?¡± ¡°Look at the army and people of the entire state. When they see us, they slip away like rats seeing a cat. How cowardly.¡± ¡°Cowardly to the extreme!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wu Lingfeng, Sima Yan, and the many soldiers behind them laughed involuntarily. ¡°Then we¡¯ll let Quanzhou see what an army is!¡± The group of them chatted and laughed while leading more than three million iron cavalry into the depths of Quanzhou. ¡­ In the royal palace of Muping Kingdom. Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought Xuan Zhu and the others to follow Yuan Shanhe and the others here. They saw that the dignified royal palace didn¡¯t even have guards. Yuan Shanhe felt extremely embarrassed in front of Lin Xuan and quickly walked to the hall in front of him in anger. He wanted to ask someone what had happened. After he took a few steps, a guard hurried over from the other palaces. ¡°Your Majesty, bad news! Something big has happened!¡± Chapter 367 - This Is the Elegance of a Top Figure in the Upper Realm! Yuan Shanhe¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What happened?¡± The guard said, ¡°Your Majesty, the spiritual turtle you raised in Jingxin Hall suddenly went berserk and rushed out of the palace to hurt people.¡± ¡°All the imperial guards in the palace have been mobilized, but we still can¡¯t do anything to it!¡± ¡°The most terrifying thing is that this spiritual turtle is getting bigger and bigger. We can¡¯t control it at all!¡± Yuan Shanhe frowned and revealed a worried expression. ¡°Such a thing actually happened?!¡± Eleven years ago, when he was fishing by the lake in the royal garden, he encountered a little Black Tortoise climbing out of the water. According to the ancient records, the Black Tortoise was a spirit beast. Its head was like a bird¡¯s, and it had elephant teeth. It could breathe true energy, and true energy turned into divine water that could nourish the kidneys. Therefore, Yuan Shanhe raised that little Black Tortoise in Jingxin Hall and kept it company all day. However, the Black Tortoise was a spirit beast after all. In order to prevent it from escaping or anything unexpected happening, Yuan Shanhe specially invited the most famous refiner in the entire state to forge a Dharma treasure-level mystic-armored jade jar as the residence of the Black Tortoise. He originally thought that the Black Tortoise would live very comfortably in the mystic-armored jade jar and wouldn¡¯t break out of it at all, let alone hurt people. Unexpectedly, this happened. The guard hurriedly said, ¡°The commander has already sent someone to tell Master Cao about this and ask him to refine a Dharma artifact that can trap the spiritual turtle as soon as possible.¡± ¡°But the most important thing now is to think of a way to control the spiritual turtle. Otherwise, the entire palace will be destroyed by him!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Yuan Shanhe panicked and prepared to charge toward Jingxin Hall. After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped and slapped his forehead. ¡°With the Consort around, why should I be in such a hurry?¡± He thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful abilities and instantly calmed down. A mere spiritual turtle definitely couldn¡¯t cause any trouble in front of the Consort! At this moment, Lin Xuan, Mu Youqing, and the others came to Yuan Shanhe¡¯s side. Yuan Shanhe hurriedly said, ¡°Consort, a spiritual turtle I raised is causing trouble. No one can control it.¡± ¡°Consort, please help me subdue the spiritual turtle. I¡¯ll be extremely grateful!¡± Lin Xuan heard the commotion from five kilometers in front of him and nodded casually. ¡°Sure.¡± Yuan Shanhe was delighted and hurriedly reached out. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± When the group arrived outside Jingxin Hall, they saw at least three thousand imperial guards surrounding a thousand-foot-tall Black Tortoise. Swords flashed and shields were like walls as they blocked the Black Tortoise with all their might to prevent it from rushing out of the encirclement. However, this Black Tortoise¡¯s entire body was as hard as iron, and its shell was like a thousand-foot-long iron wall. No weapon could subdue it. Instead, it relied on its incomparably huge body to crash into the imperial guards in front of it and send them retreating step by step. The imperial guard commander, Zhuang Zhiqiang, couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw the Black Tortoise become more and more ferocious. ¡°Shit, no one can stop this Black Tortoise. I¡¯m afraid our entire palace will be destroyed by it today!¡± Yuan Shanhe hurriedly went forward and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the Consort is here!¡± Zhuang Zhiqiang and the other three thousand guards suddenly turned around. Lin Xuan looked as handsome as a god. So this was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. He was indeed handsome! When they saw Lin Xuan, Zhuang Zhiqiang and the others felt inexplicably calm. They hurriedly put away their weapons and took a hundred steps back towards Lin Xuan. When Lin Xuan took a few steps forward, everyone saw a shocking scene. They realized that the extremely irritable Black Tortoise had completely quietened down the moment it saw Lin Xuan. The mystic water energy around the Mystic Turtle also instantly decreased by 90%, and not even a drop of water dared to splash on Lin Xuan. Yuan Shanhe couldn¡¯t help but clap and sigh. ¡°As expected! The Consort made the Black Tortoise afraid with just a single look!¡± Zhuang Zhiqiang and the others were even more shocked. ¡°The ferocious and cruel Black Tortoise became much more obedient in an instant. The Consort¡¯s might is really admirable!¡± Facing everyone¡¯s impressed gazes, Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°Change back.¡± Phew ~ A mystic water light flashed and the huge turtle returned to its original state in the blink of an eye. It was only the size of a palm. This scene stunned everyone present. ¡°It¡¯s smaller!¡± ¡°The Consort made the Black Tortoise obediently return to its original form with a single sentence. How magical!¡± Yuan Shanhe hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Consort, why did this Black Tortoise become so huge and ferocious?¡± He felt that since Lin Xuan had the ability to tame the Black Tortoise with a single sentence, Lin Xuan definitely knew the reason why the Black Tortoise became like this. Lin Xuan said, ¡°As you know, this Black Tortoise is a spirit beast. It follows you all day and will constantly absorb the power of a country from you.¡± ¡°When it absorbs enough, its body will expand correspondingly and it will be unable to control itself, causing it to go berserk and have a bad temper.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Yuan Shanhe had a look of admiration. ¡°Not only are the Consort¡¯s beast-taming methods shocking, but you¡¯re also so knowledgeable. How admirable!¡± Mu Youqing went forward and asked, ¡°Cousin-in-law, this Black Tortoise can¡¯t absorb the luck of a country now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°As long as it stays in the palace, it will constantly absorb luck.¡± Yuan Shanhe cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to abandon this spiritual turtle. Please help me solve the problem.¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± He waved his right hand and a green grass flew over from the garden at the side. Then, he activated the Primordial Fire Spirit Body. Spiritual energy turned into fire. He flicked out a fiery light that enveloped the green grass and used grandmaster-level refining skills to refine it into a green grass ring. With a flick of his finger, the grass ring was put on the Black Tortoise¡¯s neck. ¡°Consort, this is?¡± Yuan Shanhe was shocked and felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s technique was really magical. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°The Black Tortoise is of the water attribute, the green grass is of the wood attribute, and the five elements are water and wood. The luck that the Black Tortoise absorbs can be transferred to this grass ring to make it rich in spiritual energy.¡± ¡°As for the spiritual energy of the grass ring, it will feed the Mystic Turtle. The two will coexist and circulate endlessly.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Yuan Shanhe sighed in admiration. ¡°Only after seeing the Consort do we truly understand what a miracle is!¡± Zhuang Zhiqiang and the others also had looks of admiration. So this was the bearing of a top figure in the Upper Realm. He was in sight but out of reach for them! Lin Xuan smiled calmly and turned to walk towards Xuan Zhu and the others. Xuan You looked at the Black Tortoise curiously and asked Yuan Shanhe, ¡°Sir, can I play with this little Black Tortoise for a while?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yuan Shanhe was flattered. Not to mention a Black Tortoise, he was even willing to give the entire palace to Xuan You to play with. ¡°Thank you!¡± Xuan You was very happy. Then, she went forward to pick up the Black Tortoise and play with Xuan Zhu and the others. Next, under Yuan Shanhe¡¯s lead, Lin Xuan came to the hall to watch the shadow puppet show. He sat upright on the golden phoenix throne with the four babies. When they learned that the mighty North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort had come to the Muping Kingdom to watch the show, the entire country¡¯s civil and military officials were inexplicably excited. They felt like they were in a dream. As for the shadow puppet show cast, they also had proud expressions. They secretly told themselves that they had to perform their best and let Lin Xuan and the children happy! Chapter 368 - Blood! At the border of Muping Kingdom, the huge Dragon Burial Valley was like a bottomless pit created by a meteor. There were hundreds of tall mountains surrounding this valley, and there were boundless and lush huge trees in the valley. The green trees outlined the shape of a dragon in the valley. The Dragon Burial Valley was named after it. At this moment, thirty kilometers west of the periphery of the Dragon Burial Valley, an army of hundreds of thousands of people was rapidly approaching. This was an alliance army formed by Quanzhou¡¯s Yinzhao Kingdom and the Green Cloud Kingdom. They were also here for the spirit stone mine in the Dragon Burial Valley. The leaders were the two strongest Martial Gods of the two countries, Shen Chunhai and Dong Tai. Shen Chunhai looked up at the mountains outside the Dragon Burial Valley and narrowed his eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the army of Muping Kingdom is guarding those mountains.¡± Dong Tai nodded. ¡°Let the intelligence officer investigate the distribution of their troops before approaching.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Chunhai immediately ordered someone to head to the Dragon Burial Valley to investigate the situation. This time, their two countries had gathered their troops in the Dragon Burial Valley to get a share of the spoils. According to the military strength of the two countries and the Muping Kingdom, they felt that occupying the Dragon Burial Valley wasn¡¯t realistic. However, this battle would definitely allow them to plunder a lot of high-grade spirit stones from the Dragon Burial Valley. They were absolutely confident that they would definitely return with a full load. Soon, the intelligence officer returned and reported that there were a total of five mountains outside the Dragon Burial Valley where the troops of the Muping Kingdom were stationed. The initial estimate was that there were about 300,000 troops. Shen Chunhai revealed a smug expression. ¡°300,000. It¡¯s about as I guessed.¡± Dong Tai laughed greedily. ¡°It seems like we can snatch more high-grade spirit stones today!¡± Their two countries had a total of 500,000 people. Although Muping Kingdom had the advantage of terrain, it couldn¡¯t stop them from entering the Dragon Burial Valley. Therefore, victory was already in sight! At this moment, a general suddenly cried out in shock, ¡°Marshal, look behind us!¡± Shen Chunhai and Dong Tai hurriedly turned around. Dust billowed in the distant sky as a majestic murderous aura assaulted their faces like a hurricane. ¡°It¡¯s the Ten Nations Alliance!¡± Shen Chunhai and Dong Tai were both veterans of the battlefield and recognized the terrifying army in the distance at a glance. Coupled with the fact that this place wasn¡¯t far from the Dragon Burial Valley, Shen Chunhai immediately determined the reason for the Ten Nations Alliance army¡¯s arrival. He hurriedly roared, ¡°Listen to my orders and retreat at full speed!¡± Dong Tai also ordered with a terrified expression, ¡°Retreat quickly! We must maintain a safe distance from the ten-nation alliance army!¡± At this moment, they were no longer in the mood to plunder the Dragon Burial Valley. Because it seemed that the Ten Nations Alliance had also come because of the Dragon Burial Valley. If they dared to compete with the Ten Nations Alliance for high-grade spirit stones, the outcome would be death. Shen Chunhai and Dong Tai knew the principle of protecting themselves first. They immediately decided to give up on the Dragon Burial Valley and escape from the sight of the Ten Nations Alliance army! In the distance, seeing Yinzhao Kingdom and the Green Cloud Kingdom¡¯s army escape in a panic, Huo Qi, Wu Lingfeng, Sima Yan, and the others laughed wildly. On the way, many troops who came to the Dragon Burial Valley were frightened away by them, making them feel invincible! The Dragon Burial Valley wasn¡¯t far away. Huo Qi raised his Heaven Raising Saber. ¡°Soldiers, listen up. Advance with all your might and take down the Dragon Burial Valley!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three armies were excited and charged towards the Dragon Burial Valley with killing intent. Soon, the ten-nation alliance army arrived at the border of the Dragon Burial Valley. Huo Qi glanced at the many mountains in front of him and shouted, ¡°Lads of the Muping Kingdom, are you going to give the Dragon Burial Valley to us, or are you going to wait for us to beat you up until you kneel and beg for mercy?¡± His voice was like defeaning and extremely arrogant. The soldiers of Muping Kingdom on the mountain were all shocked and terrified. They had long heard of the Ten Nations Alliance. Now that the other party had gathered millions of troops to snatch the spirit stone mine, it was obvious that whoever dared to stop them would definitely die! Looking at the aggressive Ten Nations Alliance army at the foot of the mountain, the deputy commander of the Muping Kingdom¡¯s border defense, Ma Cheng, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Damn it, I thought that Yinzhao Kingdom and the Green Cloud Kingdom already had a lot of troops. I didn¡¯t expect the Ten Nations Alliance army to come!¡± Commander He Jiangshan¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. He was originally prepared to resist Yinzhao Kingdom and the Green Cloud Kingdom. Unexpectedly, what really killed their way here was the terrifying Ten Nations Alliance! Ma Cheng asked, ¡°Commander, the enemy has ten times our strength and three Emperor Realm Marshals. Should we fight?¡± He Jiangshan was silent for a moment. When he looked up, his gaze was extremely determined as he said word by word, ¡°Defend every inch of land and every life!¡± ¡°As border guards of the Muping Kingdom, we swore to protect our territory with our lives. We can¡¯t be traitors!¡± ¡°Listen to my orders. Fight!!¡± At the foot of the mountain, Huo Qi, Wu Lingfeng, Sima Yan, and the others revealed disdainful expressions when they saw the soldiers of the Muping Kingdom defending themselves. ¡°A bunch of useless people want to stop a chariot? They¡¯re really courting death!¡± Huo Qi raised his Heaven Raising Saber again and said in a thunderous voice, ¡°Kill!¡± ¡­ In the royal palace of Muping Kingdom. Zhuang Zhiqiang hurried behind Yuan Shanhe and whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, Master Cao has already brought a new Dharma artifact.¡± Yuan Shanhe glanced at Lin Xuan. Afraid of disturbing Lin Xuan and Xuan Zhu, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Soon, he walked out of the hall and saw an old man walking towards him. This person was the famous refining master in Quanzhou, Cao Yang. He established the largest refining sect in Quanzhou at the age of 300. They accepted 200,000 disciples and enjoyed a supreme status in Quanzhou¡¯s refining world. Yuan Shanhe hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Master Cao!¡± Cao Yang was shocked. He wondered why Yuan Shanhe, the king of the country, specifically came outside the palace to see him. Without thinking much, Cao Yang spread out his right hand and conjured a jade jar surrounded by mystic light. ¡°This jade jar is a high-grade Dharma treasure refined from the Nine Heavens Mystic Jade. It can be shrunk and expanded at will.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, if you use this treasure to store the tortoise, you can effectively stop it from causing trouble.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yuan Shanhe hurriedly bowed and continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m lucky to have a treasure refined by the Consort. I can¡¯t accept your Dharma treasure anymore, Master. Otherwise, it will be too wasteful!¡± As he spoke, he even took out the Black Tortoise that Xuan You had returned to him. Consort? Cao Yang acutely captured this key information. He hurriedly looked at the Black Tortoise. There was a small circle of light green on the Black Tortoise¡¯s neck. This green light looked like a grass, but based on his years of experience in artifact refinement, this grass was a top-grade Dharma treasure. Cao Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh with admiration. ¡°To be able to refine such a top-grade Dharma treasure with an ordinary grass, the Consort is really extraordinary!¡± ¡°Compared to him, my Dharma treasure is indeed inferior!¡± Yuan Shanhe hurriedly bowed. ¡°Master Cao, please don¡¯t blame me!¡± Cao Yang¡¯s status in the entire state was too high. Yuan Shanhe¡¯s subordinates informed Cao Yang to refine a Dharma treasure, but he didn¡¯t accept it now. He was worried that this would anger Cao Yang, so he hurriedly apologized. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Cao Yang waved his hand heartily. ¡°Your Majesty, being able to obtain a Dharma treasure personally refined by the Consort is a god-given opportunity. How can I have any resentment?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Yuan Shanhe was overjoyed. He knew that Cao Yang was only letting it go because of Lin Xuan. Cao Yang listened carefully and realized that there was music coming from the hall. ¡°Could it be that the Consort is in the hall?¡± Yuan Shanhe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was afraid of disturbing the Consort, so I came out to see you myself.¡± ¡°Understandable.¡± Cao Yang expressed his understanding. Although he had a high status in Quanzhou, compared to the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, it was like the difference between dust and stars. If he disturbed the Consort¡¯s mood, that would be a huge sin! Chapter 369 - : Dragon Protector, A Legend! Cao Yang didn¡¯t follow Yuan Shanhe into the hall. Firstly, it was to avoid disturbing Lin Xuan from watching the show when he bowed. Secondly, he felt that only by standing outside the hall and waiting for Lin Xuan to appear could he show his respect for Lin Xuan. Finally, the shadow puppet show ended. Not only was Cao Yang not impatient at all, but he was also excited as he watched Lin Xuan bring his daughters out of the hall. After Yuan Shanhe¡¯s introduction, he took the initiative to bow to Lin Xuan. After successfully making his presence known, he left with a delighted expression. ¡°Report!¡± Just as Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing were about to leave Muping Kingdom with Xuan Zhu and the others, an anxious voice sounded from outside the palace. An intelligence officer of the Muping Kingdom rode a Storm Horse into the palace. After he stopped the horse, he hurriedly ran towards Yuan Shanhe. Boom! The Storm Horse behind him fell to the ground with a bang. Yuan Shanhe and the others were shocked. Even the Storm Horse had died. It seemed like something shocking had happened! The intelligence officer said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Ten Nations Alliance army suddenly attacked Dragon Burial Valley.¡± ¡°The commander-in-chief led 300,000 soldiers to fight the enemy with all his might, but unfortunately, the Ten Nations Alliance army has a lot of people and is difficult to resist!¡± ¡°The commander has specifically ordered me to send a message. Your Majesty, please provide support quickly to avoid the Dragon Burial Valley falling into the hands of the thieves!¡± Hearing this, Yuan Shanhe and the other ministers turned pale. ¡°Hiss! The Ten Nations Alliance army is actually here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a force of millions of people!¡± They didn¡¯t expect that just as the Dragon Burial Valley dug out the spirit stone mine, it would attract such a terrifying army to fight for it. With the strength of the Ten Nations Alliance army, forget Muping Kingdom, even if the Wei family, the Huyan family, and the Yin family were added, they wouldn¡¯t be enough! ¡°What should we do?¡± Yuan Shanhe was flustered and helpless. Wei Changtian hurriedly reminded, ¡°It seems like if we want to turn the tables, we can only ask the Consort for help!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yuan Shanhe¡¯s eyes lit up. He had actually been so frightened that he forgot that the Consort was beside him. With the Consort around, what was there to be afraid of? Yuan Shanhe hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Consort, the Ten Nations Alliance has millions of lions and many Emperor Realm powerhouses.¡± ¡°Over the years, they have killed countless living beings. If they snatch our country¡¯s spirit stone mine, who knows how many innocent people will suffer?¡± ¡°Consort, please help our country repel the Ten Nations Alliance army. I¡¯m willing to thank you with half of the mine!¡± Wei Changtian, Huyan Wu, and the others were shocked. How many spirit stones were there in half of the mine?! On second thought, Lin Xuan was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. If he didn¡¯t give up half of the mine, he really wasn¡¯t qualified to ask him to take action. Lin Xuan said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± With his current family background, half of the mine was really nothing to him. The tens of thousands of purple Spirit Stones he had were definitely comparable to a few spirit stone mines. To him, what was more important was that the Ten Nations Alliance army was indeed a huge threat to Quanzhou, and even to Luzhou. If they became stronger, the lives of the countless people in these two states would definitely be even more miserable. Since he had encountered this matter, as the invincible hero in his daughters¡¯ hearts, he naturally wouldn¡¯t ignore it. ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Yuan Shanhe was overjoyed when he heard that. Then, he brought Lin Xuan to the Dragon Burial Valley with Wei Changtian and the others. ¡­ Dragon Burial Valley. Smoke billowed and weapons were drawn. With the natural terrain advantage, He Jiangshan and Ma Cheng indeed led 300,000 soldiers to block the Ten Nations Alliance army for a moment. However, because the Ten Nations Alliance army had too many people and their combat strength was very powerful, Soon, He Jiangshan¡¯s side was at a disadvantage. ¡°Heavenly Net Saber Technique!¡± The Flying Dragon Battle God, Huo Qi, walked in the air. Every step was a thousand feet wide! He activated his Emperor Realm true essence with all his might. The Heaven Raising Saber in his hand let out a dragon roar and erupted with a shocking dragon light that slashed at He Jiangshan and the others. ¡°Hurry up and dodge!¡± He Jiangshan was at the quasi Emperor Realm. He was still very terrified when facing this slash, so he could only remind his subordinates to avoid it immediately. Bang!!! The powerful saber energy swept across the mountain peak like a gust of wind. Wherever it went, the rocks were shattered. No matter how fast they dodged, hundreds of soldiers from Muping Kingdom were still minced into dust by the saber energy. He Jiangshan¡¯s pupils dilated. ¡°What a powerful saber technique!¡± A gust of wind blew, bringing with it a cold aura, as if winter had descended. An eerie voice sounded. ¡°At this point, you¡¯re still in the mood to study other people¡¯s saber techniques?¡± Soaring Wind Martial God Wu Lingfeng¡¯s footsteps were as fast as the wind as he appeared in front of He Jiangshan like a ghost. Swish! Sword light flashed and stabbed at He Jiangshan¡¯s heart. ¡°Shit!¡± He Jiangshan¡¯s pupils dilated. Not only was Wu Lingfeng¡¯s cultivation at the Emperor Realm, but he was also extremely fast and had the ability to ride the wind. Even the battle-hardened He Jiangshan was terrified by his sudden attack. Pfft! Although He Jiangshan dodged with all his might, his left shoulder was still pierced by Wu Lingfeng¡¯s sword. The sword mark was only an inch away from his heart, and He Jiangshan couldn¡¯t help but gasp in fear. Ma Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and he hurriedly supported He Jiangshan. ¡°Commander, it¡¯s over for us. Let¡¯s retreat first!¡± Now that He Jiangshan had been stabbed by Wu Lingfeng, the army of the Ten Nations Alliance had already reached the mountainside. If they didn¡¯t retreat now, everyone would be trapped on the mountain and killed by the Ten Nations Alliance Army! He Jiangshan was helpless and glanced at the surrounding mountains with red eyes. ¡°How pathetic!¡± ¡°We were stationed here, but we couldn¡¯t even block the Ten Nations Alliance army for five minutes!¡± ¡°Could it be that God really allows these thieves to do whatever they want?¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Ma Cheng sighed helplessly and hurriedly ran back with He Jiangshan. Wu Lingfeng sneered. ¡°You stray dog, where are you going to escape to?¡± Sima Yan, who was behind him, raised his sword and said in an extremely arrogant voice, ¡°Muping Kingdom has been defeated. We¡¯ll chase after them and eliminate them!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± When the millions of lions of the Ten Nations Alliance army heard this, they raised their arms and shouted. Their voices were extremely terrifying. Rumble! At this moment, the entire Dragon Burial Valley shook. An incomparably deep voice shot into the sky and transformed into a sound wave that covered the sky above the valley. ¡°With the Dragon Protector here, don¡¯t even think about invading our land!¡± When this voice sounded, everyone¡¯s hearts sank. That terrifying pressure was like ten thousand mountains pressing down at the same time, making one feel suffocated. A green light shot into the sky from the bottom of the valley. An old man in green stood on the highest mountain in the Dragon Burial Valley. Facing the sunlight, his hunched figure looked so small. However, no one present dared to underestimate him. Because he was carrying a dragon-shaped sword on his back! As a Dragon Protector, his name had once resounded throughout the entire Central Divine Continent! Chu Juehen was legendary! Chapter 370 - Defeating a Million Divisions with a Single Sword Move! To the martial arts world of the Central Divine Continent, there was only one Dragon Protector in history. That was Chu Juehen! According to the legend, Chu Juehen was born a genius of the Sword Dao. He became a Sword Saint at the age of a hundred. At the age of a thousand, he became the only Emperor Realm Sword Immortal in the Central Divine Continent in the past fifty thousand years. The sword light was like the sun as it enveloped the Central Divine Continent for tens of thousands of years. What was even more magical was that someone said that before he retired, he encountered a Green Scaled Sword Dragon. This spiritual dragon was an innate spiritual dragon that had once been hidden in a Sword Sect¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion. In the past ten thousand years, it had resonated with the sword spirits of countless spirit swords, causing the intelligence of the Sword Dao to increase rapidly, becoming the only spiritual dragon in history who cultivated the Sword Dao. After Chu Juehen met the Green Scaled Sword Dragon, he communicated with it telepathically and learned from it. Not only had his swordsmanship improved again, but he had also used the Green Scaled Sword Dragon to create a high-grade heaven-rank cultivation technique, the Green Scaled Sword Technique. Later, the Green Scaled Sword Dragon formed a golden core to break through the void and ascend to the ethereal Divine Realm to become a true divine beast. Chu Juehen guarded it at the side and helped it resist the lightning tribulation sent down by the Heavenly Dao. Because of this, he was called the ¡°Dragon Protector¡± and became famous throughout the world. Huo Qi and the others didn¡¯t expect that this legendary land sword immortal was actually still alive and hiding in the Dragon Burial Valley. What was even worse was that Chu Juehen was from Muping Kingdom. Now that they had invaded the Dragon Burial Valley, it was equivalent to invading the mountains and rivers of the Muping Kingdom. It had clearly aroused Chu Juehen¡¯s great hostility. He Jiangshan and the others were delighted. ¡°With the Dragon Protector around, let¡¯s see who dares to bully our country!¡± He Jiangshan clenched his fists excitedly. Chu Juehen¡¯s old eyes shone like golden suns, and his sword light was oppressive. He looked down at the Ten Nations Alliance army and said word by word, ¡°Get out of Muping Kingdom¡¯s territory and I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡± His voice was like thunder, and his sword intent surged, making everyone¡¯s scalps tingle. Huo Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, ¡°We mobilized a large force to come, so how can we retreat empty-handed?¡± Wu Lingfeng shouted angrily, ¡°Even if you¡¯re a land sword immortal, don¡¯t think about scaring us away with a few words!¡± The Ten Nations Alliance army swaggered all the way to the Dragon Burial Valley. It was unknown how many countries were watching. If they retreated just like that, they would never be able to raise their heads in the entire Central Divine Continent in the future. Furthermore, Huo Qi and the others weren¡¯t completely helpless against Chu Juehen. Wu Lingfeng¡¯s figure flashed and he rushed towards Chu Juehen like a gust of wind. ¡°Let me test your ability first!¡± ¡°Nine Extreme Sword Technique!¡± He was fast, and his sword techniques were quite agile and elegant. When the sword stabbed out, sword light flashed for fifty kilometers. The sword light spun nine times! Chu Juehen revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°As a land sword immortal, how can I be someone you can provoke?¡± He extended his right hand and held the dragon-shaped sword behind him in his hand. ¡°Die!¡± Phew! A sword light illuminated three thousand kilometers! Although Wu Lingfeng was fast, he was still a few steps slower than the sword lights that filled the sky. Not to mention, the boundless sword light enveloped his body, making it impossible for him to dodge. In the blink of an eye, Wu Lingfeng was cut in half by the terrifying sword light and fell to the ground. Hiss! Huo Qi and the other allied forces felt their hearts turn cold. He instantly killed a Emperor Realm cultivator with a single slash. As expected of a famous land sword immortal! Huo Qi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Shoot him to death with the Inferno Crossbow!¡± The Ten Nations Alliance army was equipped with the best Inferno Crossbow in the entire Central Divine Continent. This crossbow was a magic weapon. It could gather the spiritual energy of the world and transform it into a fireball to shoot out. Once it encountered someone or something, it would explode with boundless power. The Ten Nations Alliance army was equipped with a total of 50,000 Inferno Crossbows, and each Inferno Crossbow could be fired consecutively. Huo Qi didn¡¯t believe that Chu Juehen would be safe and sound when facing hundreds of thousands of flames. Hu Hu Hu ~ Just as he finished speaking, the sky was filled with flames. The rain-like fireball raised the temperature of the entire Dragon Burial Valley by 30%. The scorching fire wave seemed to have roasted the air, causing visible ripples in the air. Chu Juehen smiled disdainfully. ¡°Child¡¯s play!¡± He injected a strand of spiritual energy into the Green Scaled Dragon Sword. The sword immediately erupted with a defeaning dragon roar with a powerful aura. ¡°Green Scaled Sword Technique, Heaven Slaying!¡± The dragon shadow on the Green Scale Sword flashed and formed a huge sword light in the air that shattered all the fireballs in its range. ¡°This¡­¡± Huo Qi was speechless when he saw this. The sword energy Chu Juehen slashed out almost formed its own world. Even a million flames couldn¡¯t penetrate it. He was too powerful! Chu Juehen looked down at the stunned Ten Nations Alliance and shouted, ¡°You guys really won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡± He shook his right wrist, and the Green Scale Sword was like a swimming dragon as another shocking sword light landed. Huo Qi¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but dilate as he roared, ¡°Hurry up and dodge!¡± Rumble! This dragon-shaped sword light blotted out the sky as it descended. After it exploded, the sword wave covered an area of five hundred kilometers and formed a huge ravine on the mountain. Some of the Ten Nations Alliance soldiers that were unable to avoid it had long been shattered by the sword energy. Huo Qi and the other generals looked over and realized that Chu Juehen¡¯s sword had instantly killed at least a thousand soldiers! As for the million mighty soldiers, they were forced back 3,000 feet by his sword! Hiss ~ At this moment, the entire Ten Nations Alliance gasped. He forced back a million troops with a single slash! Chu Juehen was indeed worthy of his reputation! When He Jiangshan and the other soldiers of Muping Kingdom saw this scene, they were extremely excited. The tables had really turned. The Dragon Protector¡¯s sword move was powerful. The Ten Nations Alliance could only bow and admit defeat in front of him! Sima Yan couldn¡¯t help but look at Huo Qi and say in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why don¡¯t we retreat first?¡± Huo Qi was about to reply when he felt a majestic pressure suddenly descend from the sky behind him. He, Sima Yan, and the others hurriedly turned around. The clouds thousands of kilometers away suddenly shook and erupted with mystic light. A person stood on a two-headed dragon and walked over proudly. ¡°It¡¯s Master!¡± Huo Qi, Sima Yan, and the remaining seven marshals shouted excitedly at the same time. He Jiangshan and the others were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that the nine marshals of the Ten Nations Alliance were actually the disciples of the same person. He Jiangshan felt that even Wu Lingfeng, who had been killed just now, might even be that person¡¯s disciple. With this in mind, He Jiangshan and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. If this person who was about to appear nurtured the ten marshals of the powerful army, how terrifying would his power be?! Even Chu Juehen revealed a solemn expression. When the two-headed dragon flew above the Dragon Burial Valley, everyone was slightly shocked by a terrifying mystic energy. Huo Qi, Sima Yan, and the other nine marshals knelt down at the same time. ¡°Welcome, Master!¡± Chapter 371 - A Super Terrifying Powerhouse Has Appeared! ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yan glanced down and suddenly saw Wu Lingfeng¡¯s corpse split into two on the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Juehen murderously. ¡°Chu Juehen, you actually dared to kill my disciple!¡± Today, he had heard that the powerful army had gone to the Dragon Burial Valley to snatch the spirit stone mine, so he planned to come take a look. If there were some connate-level spirit stones hidden in the valley, he would take them away immediately to prevent them from being damaged by soldiers who didn¡¯t know their stuff. Unexpectedly, when he arrived, he discovered that not only had the Ten Nations Alliance army not taken down the Dragon Burial Valley, but his second disciple, Wu Lingfeng, had also been cut in half. He was no stranger to Chu Juehen. Back then, when Chu Juehen dominated the Central Divine Continent, he had met him once. Therefore, Gu Yan recognized Chu Juehen at a glance. The seriousness in Chu Juehen¡¯s expression remained. ¡°So the marshals of the Ten Nations Alliance are all your disciples.¡± Back then, before he dominated the Central Divine Continent, Perfected One Yin Yang Gu Yan was the world-renowned ¡°Peerless Spell Master¡±. Everyone knew that not only was Gu Yan extremely talented in cultivation, but he was also an Emperor Realm cultivator. Furthermore, his cultivation talent was also unrivaled in the world. He had a total of 18,000 mystic techniques to protect his body and was extremely powerful. What was even more terrifying was that his casting speed was shockingly fast. Sometimes, he could even execute hundreds of spells at the same time, making it impossible to guard against. He was definitely a terrifying opponent that no one wanted to encounter! Chu Juehen didn¡¯t expect that although the two of them had nothing to do with each other back then, today, he had actually accidentally killed Gu Yan¡¯s disciple and formed an irreconcilable grudge with him. Gu Yan¡¯s gaze was cold as three thousand mystic lights bloomed from his body. ¡°Since you know, pay with your life!¡± He suddenly formed a seal with both hands. This seal was chaotic and seemed to have the power of heavenly lightning and earthly fire. Its might was very awe-inspiring. ¡°Die!¡± Gu Yan pushed out with both hands and formed a seal before shooting it at Chu Juehen with powerful might. Sensing the terrifying pressure, Chu Juehen raised his true essence to the limit and activated a hundred thousand sword energies to protect his body. ¡°Open!¡± Under the activation of the Green Scaled Sword Technique, the Green Scaled Sword released hundreds of dragon shadows that forcefully crushed Gu Yan¡¯s seal. Bang!!! What Chu Juehen didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as the two forces collided, Gu Yan¡¯s seal exploded with a bang and released a terrifying power that was enough to destroy an area of fifty thousand kilometers. The heavenly lightning, earth fire, wind, frost, rain, and Dao power laws contained in it had simply reached a point of obliteration! The hundred dragon shadows condensed from Chu Juehen¡¯s sword energy were instantly shattered. The terrifying power even destroyed his 100,000 protective sword energies, forcefully crushing his sternum and piercing through his body. ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Juehen screamed and landed on the ground ten thousand feet away. He raised his head and looked at Gu Yan with unwillingness and shock. Even as a land sword immortal, he was still very afraid of a talented super warlock like Gu Yan. It was because the path of the Sword Dao was mainly about attacking instead of defending. Defense was a weakness. Gu Yan could instantly release hundreds or even more destructive spells that could infinitely magnify Chu Juehen¡¯s weakness. If they were unable to block his attack, not only would they be unable to hurt Gu Yan, but they would also be heavily injured or even killed by him. Therefore, Chu Juehen was in a hopeless situation. He was heavily injured and was no longer able to counterattack Gu Yan. Next, as long as Gu Yan attacked, he would definitely die! He Jiangshan and the others at the side also discovered this. The smile on their faces disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only boundless horror. ¡°He heavily injured the Dragon Protector in one move. Perfected One Yin Yang is really too powerful!¡± ¡°We¡¯re probably going to die here today!¡± A smug smile appeared on Huo Qi and the others¡¯ faces again as they glanced at Chu Juehen, He Jiangshan, and the others disdainfully. ¡°A land sword immortal is only so-so!¡± ¡°Do you know what our greatest confidence in dominating the world comes from? Our master!¡± ¡°How dare you kill our fellow disciples? All of you and Muping Kingdom will be finished today!¡± ¡­ ¡°Well said!¡± Gu Yan stood on the two-headed dragon with a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy Muping Kingdom today to take revenge for my second disciple!¡± ¡°Chu Juehen, let¡¯s start with you guys!¡± With that, he formed another seal with both hands. This seal contained millions of mystic lights and was even more chaotic. There was a feeling that it was even more powerful and terrifying than the seal just now. ¡°Heavenly Development Technique!¡± Gu Yan¡¯s body emitted a hundred thousand feet of mystic light as he threw this seal into the sky. In an instant, the seal exploded and transformed into millions of astronomical phenomena that contained the power of laws and fell heavily. In every astronomical phenomenon, there was endless killing intent boiling. It was as if there were millions and millions of Slaughter Prisons on the mountain outside the Dragon Burial Valley. Sensing the terrifying killing intent that descended from the sky, Chu Juehen couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. ¡°Daoist Yin Yang¡¯s forbidden technique is so terrifying!¡± ¡°Even if I execute a million sword moves, I won¡¯t be able to block his attack!¡± Even Chu Juehen sighed. He Jiangshan and the other 300,000 plus troops of the Muping Kingdom were even more terrified. When had they ever seen such terrifying astronomical killing intent? They felt as insignificant as ants under these phenomena. They could only wait to be killed! Phew ~ Just as the people of Muping Kingdom were in despair, a divine light covered the entire Dragon Burial Valley. Everyone was shocked to see that this divine light supported all the astronomical killing intent and blocked them all in the sky. No matter how they exploded, they couldn¡¯t penetrate at all! The terrifying astronomical phenomenon disappeared in less than three seconds without harming a single blade of grass or tree in the Dragon Burial Valley. ¡°Huh?! How can this be?!¡± Even Gu Yan was stunned by this scene. The Heavenly Development Technique was his trump card, a forbidden technique. This move just now was even the top-notch killing move of the Heavenly Development Technique, the Heavenly Elephant Tribulation. The power of an astronomical phenomenon was comparable to a strike of lightning tribulation. Unexpectedly, such terrifying killing intent was actually resolved so easily! Gu Yan wasn¡¯t stupid. He had a strong premonition that a super terrifying powerhouse had appeared in Muping Kingdom! At this moment, a white light appeared in the sky above the Dragon Burial Valley. Everyone looked up and saw a handsome young master. In his arms, there were four extremely cute little girls. Immediately after, another group of people appeared behind him. He Jiangshan took a closer look. One of them was their king, Yuan Shanhe. Looking straight at Gu Yan, Yuan Shanhe berated loudly, ¡°If you want to destroy my country, ask the Consort first!¡± Chapter 372 - Hes Really a God! Consort? This word shocked everyone. In this world, other than the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, there was no one else who had such a title! Instantly, millions of people from both countries looked up at the white figure in the sky. ¡°So he¡¯s Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband. He¡¯s really peerlessly handsome and elegant. He¡¯s drop-dead gorgeous!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s peerlessly handsome appearance made everyone exclaim immediately. Immediately after, everyone thought of his insufferably arrogant methods. He blocked Gu Yan¡¯s fatal blow with divine light and protected more than 300,000 people of Muping Kingdom. He didn¡¯t even let Gu Yan hurt any grass or trees in the Dragon Burial Valley. His methods were omnipotent! He Jiangshan and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan with joy. With the Consort around, they were saved this time! Chu Juehen thought in awe, ¡°No Emperor Realm cultivator can resist the forbidden cultivation technique that Gu Yan used just now.¡± ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort resolved it so easily. This means that he¡¯s definitely a Great Saint!¡± Great Saint Realm! Even a peerless genius like Chu Juehen didn¡¯t dare to hope to reach such a terrifyingly powerful level. However, Lin Xuan was so young yet so powerful. Chu Juehen was really envious. Dragging his heavily injured body, he hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Dragon Protector Chu Juehen greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± With him taking the lead, He Jiangshan and the other 300,000 soldiers of Muping Kingdom knelt on one knee and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Seeing how respectful they were to Lin Xuan, even Huo Qi and the others from the Ten Nations Alliance had the urge to kneel. The moment Lin Xuan appeared, his peerless aura made these people feel awe and unease. Gu Yan took a deep breath and bowed slightly. ¡°So it¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. What an outstanding youth. How admirable!¡± Just now, his trump card, the Heavenly Development Technique, had been crushed. This made him guess that Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation was probably at the Great Saint Realm. Facing such a young genius with a prominent identity and extraordinary cultivation, Gu Yan felt that it was better to treat him politely. Seeing how polite Gu Yan was to Lin Xuan, Chu Juehen, He Jiangshan, and the others sighed. ¡°The Consort made a powerhouse like Gu Yan take the initiative to express goodwill without even saying a word. He¡¯s truly peerless!¡± Lin Xuan looked at Gu Yan calmly. ¡°Speak if you have something to say. No need for subterfuge.¡± Lin Xuan knew very well that Gu Yan took the initiative to act humble, which meant that he must have realized that he could stop him from plundering the spirit stone mine. However, Gu Yan had no intention of retreating with the Ten Nations Alliance army. This meant that he still had something on his mind. Gu Yan was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect his thoughts to be seen through by Lin Xuan at a glance. So he said, ¡°I indeed have something to say, and that is to negotiate with the Consort!¡± Lin Xuan calmly reached out and tidied Xuan Zhu¡¯s messy hair with a distracted look. ¡°Tell me.¡± Gu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up on the Dragon Burial Valley¡¯s spirit stone mine on your account, but please let me kill Chu Juehen!¡± The moment he said this, Yuan Shanhe, Wei Changtian, and the others frowned. On the Consort¡¯s account? What high-sounding sentiments! Gu Yan was low-key on the surface, but he still exuded arrogance. How dare he play this trick in front of the Consort? He might die without even knowing it! Lin Xuan sneered and looked down at Gu Yan. ¡°First, I don¡¯t like others negotiating with me.¡± ¡°Second, I don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Yan was slightly angry. He didn¡¯t expect that although Lin Xuan looked gentle, he was actually extremely domineering. He blocked all his escape routes. He only had two choices now. They could either leave dejectedly or bite the bullet and fight Lin Xuan. None of the choices were easy! Gu Yan took a deep breath and cupped his fists. ¡°Then I have to apologize. I can give up the spirit stone mine, but Chu Juehen killed my disciples. I must kill him!¡± Giving up the spirit stone mine was a sign of showing Lin Xuan respect. However, his second disciple, Wu Lingfeng, had been killed by Chu Juehen. If he didn¡¯t take revenge, not only would he lose his prestige in front of Huo Qi and the other disciples, but he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to raise his head in the entire Central Divine Continent. So he decided to attack Chu Juehen directly. As long as he killed Chu Juehen, Lin Xuan would have nothing to say. His body suddenly turned into two mystic lights, one white and one black. Black and white light revolved around each other like yin and yang while circulating endlessly. Everyone felt a fluctuation in the air, as if space had been modified, and a strange power swam inside. Chu Juehen couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Could this be Perfected One Yin Yang¡¯s Yin Yang Clone Technique?¡± The reason Gu Yan was called ¡°Perfected One Yin Yang¡± was because he was proficient in the Yin Yang Technique. However, his entire body could transform into yin and yang, and he was unpredictable. As for his ¡°Yin Yang Clone Technique¡±, according to Chu Juehen, it was a saint-rank cultivation technique. Once it was executed, he could do whatever he wanted within a five-hundred-kilometer radius. Not only was his speed extremely fast, but his movement technique was also extremely illusory. It was illusory and impossible to track! In Chu Juehen¡¯s memories, Gu Yan¡¯s cultivation technique was almost invincible. This was also the reason he didn¡¯t fight Gu Yan when he dominated the Central Divine Continent. In the end, just Gu Yan¡¯s mystic technique alone made Chu Juehen unconfident in resisting him. Now, Chu Juehen felt a hint of despair from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Gu Yan is using this mystic technique to kill me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m dead meat this time!¡± He was heavily injured and was no longer able to dodge. Facing Gu Yan¡¯s Yin Yang Clone Technique, he really didn¡¯t know how he could survive. At this moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s magnetic voice sounded. ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s sudden attack seemed to be targeted at Chu Juehen, but in fact, he was provoking Lin Xuan. How could Lin Xuan ignore it? Chu Juehen trembled and hurriedly looked at Lin Xuan with joy. From the Consort¡¯s tone, he was confident in dealing with Gu Yan¡¯s Yin Yang Clone Technique! Lin Xuan raised his right hand and flipped it gently. Phew!!! This flip of his palm seemed casual, but it had the effect of splitting the heavens and earth. Everyone saw the air within a five-hundred-kilometer radius ripple. A golden ripple spread out, as if the entire space had been cut open. Then, the entire space flipped with Lin Xuan¡¯s palm, like the world overturned. ¡°Come out.¡± Lin Xuan clenched his right hand. Bang!!! The five hundred kilometers of space was instantly shattered and turned into countless golden light spots that scattered in the air. In the dazzling golden light, Gu Yan screamed and was sent flying out of the void. With a loud bang, his body knocked a thousand-foot-deep pit in the mountain and dust billowed. Everyone hurriedly looked into the pit and saw Gu Yan lying there. He no longer had the strength to get up, and his legs were twitching non-stop. Instantly, shocking cries sounded in the Dragon Burial Valley. ¡°Master has been crippled!¡± ¡°My God, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort broke Master¡¯s mystic technique with a flip of his hand and seriously injured him. How terrifying!¡± The fear in the eyes of Huo Qi and the others from the Ten Nations Alliance was overflowing. Their master, Gu Yan, was crippled by Lin Xuan. This scene really exceeded their understanding. They couldn¡¯t help but look at He Jiangshan and the others enviously. ¡°These people are really lucky to have ties with the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°In the future, who will dare to bully the Muping Kingdom?!¡± Unlike the Ten Nations Alliance army, be it the heavily injured Chu Juehen, Yuan Shanhe, He Jiangshan, or the other people of Muping Kingdom, their faces were filled with joy. The Consort resolved ten billion astronomical killing intent with a smile and destroyed a peerless Perfected One. He was really a god! Chapter 373 - The Peerless Goddess at the Top of the Ice Plateau! Before Lin Xuan could cast his gaze over, the three million plus lions of the Ten Nations Alliance army knelt on the ground wave after wave. They all lowered their heads and threw their weapons to the ground before facing Lin Xuan in the most pious and reverent manner. Even the arrogant Huo Qi and the other nine Marshals were in fear. They were afraid that Lin Xuan would be unhappy and raise his hand to kill them instantly. At this moment, everyone in the Ten Nations Alliance knew clearly that they were no match for Lin Xuan! They weren¡¯t even qualified to be his enemy! They didn¡¯t need to test him to know how powerful Lin Xuan was. This was because Dragon Protector Chu Juehen could block a million troops with a single slash, and Gu Yan could instantly kill Chu Juehen. But in the end, Lin Xuan instantly killed Gu Yan. After calculating layer by layer, even a fool knew that Lin Xuan definitely had the ability to instantly kill the Ten Nations Alliance army present. These three million people might be no different from ants in his eyes. Thinking of this, Huo Qi took the lead and the Ten Nations Alliance army spoke in unison. ¡°Please spare my life, Consort!¡± Seeing them bury their heads in the ground, Yuan Shanhe, Chu Juehen, and the others sighed. The Ten Nations Alliance army had been powerful for a long time. Everywhere they went, everyone was terrified. It was obvious how powerful and bossy they were. When had they ever knelt on the ground and begged for mercy like this? Lin Xuan looked down at the Ten Nations Alliance and said calmly, ¡°As far as I know, since the establishment of the Ten Nations Alliance, you all have trampled on hundreds of countries, and millions of living beings have been implicated. It¡¯s infuriating.¡± ¡°From now on, you have to take the righteous path of the world as your responsibility. You have to appease the people of the two states and protect the peace of the two states. If you dare to trample on the territory of other countries and start a war again, you will die!¡± Phew ~ As soon as he finished speaking, he released the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense. In an instant, the sky changed color! The golden divine light was like a gilded sun that shone on everyone¡¯s heads. A vast and majestic aura that was like an ancient god enveloped the entire Dragon Burial Valley. Everyone seemed to see an ancient golden god sitting upright in the clouds and looking down at all living beings. And this golden ancient god looked exactly like Lin Xuan! ¡°The Consort¡¯s spiritual sense is vast and solemn. He¡¯s really like an ancient god!¡± At this moment, everyone was shocked. Huo Qi and the others from the Ten Nations Alliance trembled in fear and hurriedly bowed their heads. ¡°Yes, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan enveloped Ten Nations Alliance army with his spiritual sense. This was a warning to them that he could instantly kill everyone. Facing such a terrifying existence, Huo Qi and the others felt that they were already extremely lucky to have survived today. So now that they faced Lin Xuan, they really felt awe and obedience from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan knew that they were sincerely obedient, so he retracted his spiritual sense. Huo Qi and the other allied forces heaved a sigh of relief. The three million plus people hurriedly stood up and bowed to Lin Xuan. Then, they immediately withdrew and left the Dragon Burial Valley. Seeing Huo Qi and the others leave Gu Yan alone in the pit, Chu Juehen, Yuan Shanhe, and Wei Changtian couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They all understood very well that the reason Huo Qi and the others left Gu Yan behind to fend for himself was because Gu Yan had offended Lin Xuan. Keeping him here was to express their submission to Lin Xuan. Chu Juehen couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself. ¡°As a prodigy with peerless spells, Gu Yan definitely didn¡¯t expect his disciples to leave him in the wilderness one day.¡± ¡°In the end, he offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have offended and paid the price for his rashness!¡± Thinking of this, Chu Juehen hurriedly walked towards Lin Xuan. He took out a blood-red crystal from his storage ring and handed it over respectfully. ¡°Consort, this crystal is the Dragon Crystal of the Green Scaled Sword Dragon. Ever since the Green Scaled Sword Dragon failed to transcend the tribulation and died, its body turned into a spiritual spring and condensed countless spirit stones. Only this Dragon Crystal is left. I¡¯ve always carried it with me.¡± ¡°Today, the Consort saved the Muping Kingdom, me and this Dragon Burial Valley, giving the soul of the Green Scaled Sword Dragon a place to rest. I¡¯m extremely grateful and will give this Dragon Crystal to you. Please accept it!¡± When he said this, Yuan Shanhe, He Jiangshan, and the others were enlightened. It turned out that the Green Scaled Sword Dragon had failed to survive the tribulation and died in the Dragon Burial Valley. No wonder Chu Juehen had been living in seclusion here. He was protecting the soul of the Green Scaled Sword Dragon. As expected of a Dragon Protector! Lin Xuan glanced at the Dragon Crystal. This Dragon Crystal condensed the Green Scaled Sword Dragon¡¯s intrinsic essence energy. Its quality was equivalent to that of a quasi-immortal-level spirit stone, and it was millions of times more precious than the purple Spirit Stone. Lin Xuan shook his head slightly. ¡°Since this Dragon Crystal is the only thing left behind by the Green Scaled Sword Dragon, you can keep it for yourself.¡± As a prodigy of his generation, Chu Juehen was upright and loyal. He was loyal to the Green Scaled Sword Dragon and had always guarded Muping Kingdom. Lin Xuan felt that he deserved to be called a senior! Hearing Lin Xuan call him senior, Chu Juehen immediately beamed with happiness and was flattered. He hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s already extremely rewarding for the Consort to address me as senior!¡± ¡°As long as I guard the Dragon Burial Valley, it¡¯s equivalent to being with the Green Scaled Sword Dragon forever. This Dragon Crystal is almost immortal-grade, and only the Consort is worthy of it.¡± ¡°Consort, please don¡¯t decline again!¡± Yuan Shanhe and the others echoed, ¡°The Consort protected the Dragon Burial Valley and the Muping Kingdom. This act of kindness is greater than that of the heavens!¡± ¡°Although the Dragon Crystal is precious, it¡¯s not enough to express our gratitude to you. Please accept it!¡± Lin Xuan saw their sincerity, so he could only nod and accept the Dragon Crystal. Chu Juehen and the others revealed relieved smiles. Lin Xuan was willing to accept the Dragon Crystal, which meant that from now on, Muping Kingdom would have a powerful backer. Mu Youqing smiled and looked at Lin Xuan in admiration. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t snatch a world-class treasure like the Dragon Crystal. When it came to her cousin-in-law, others tried their best to stuff it into his hands. It was obvious that he was really irresistibly charming! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that the situation in Muping Kingdom was settled, Lin Xuan prepared to leave with Xuan Zhu and the others. ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Youqing nodded obediently and skipped along beside him like a happy little girl. ¡­ Ice Plateau. This plateau rose from the ground and was a hundred thousand kilometers tall. It was the largest fortress at the border between North Mystic Heaven and Dongyuan Heaven. Before Donghuang Ziyou took down Dongyuan Heaven, because of the conflict between the two worlds, this place had always been ignored. After Donghuang Ziyou took control of Dongyuan Heaven, she immediately mobilized people from both sides to guard this place and build fortifications to resist the Heavenly Demon Realm in the north and prevent the invasion of demons. Because this place was important, Donghuang Ziyou personally stepped onto the plateau and patrolled the garrison troops and buildings. Under the golden sunset, she looked valiant in her snow-white Flying Phoenix Battle Robe. She was like a peerless goddess standing at the top of a snow mountain. Her charm was unparalleled. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± When she stood at the top of the plateau, the eight hundred thousand soldiers knelt and bowed under the boundless might of this Great Empress. Chapter 374 - As Expected of the Empress, A Thousand Times Better Than a Man! ¡°Rise!¡± Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and got all the soldiers at the side to stand up. Then, under the lead of Marshal Li Tianba, they began to patrol the camp. They had just taken a few steps into the camp when Donghuang Ziyou heard a painful wail from the barracks at the side. Donghuang Ziyou frowned slightly. The Arctic Plateau was not invaded by any enemy army, so why were soldiers injured? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked. Li Tianba said, ¡°Your Majesty, recently, Flying Wolves have come to attack, causing many of our soldiers to be heavily injured.¡± ¡°And because the military camp and fortifications have just been built, the military doctors in our team at the border haven¡¯t been fully equipped. Most of the injured haven¡¯t been effectively treated.¡± Flying Wolf? Donghuang Ziyou frowned, and a hint of coldness flashed in her beautiful eyes. She did not expect such a ferocious demon beast to cause trouble on this plateau. Without thinking, she strode towards the barracks. Li Tianba hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, a few people in the barracks are seriously injured. Their bodies have rotted and they stink. I¡¯m afraid they will contaminate Your Majesty¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou interrupted him and said, ¡°They¡¯re all my warriors. How can I ignore them just because they¡¯re injured and stink?¡± With that, she walked into the barracks with a determined expression. Li Tianba revealed a hint of admiration. Since ancient times, there had been countless emperors in the world. There were only a handful of emperors who could share hardships with soldiers and never abandon them. There were even fewer people who cared about soldiers like the empress did. It was really a great fortune to be able to serve such an empress! After Donghuang Ziyou walked into the barracks, she saw more than ten injured soldiers lying inside. Just as Li Tianba had said, three of them were seriously injured, and the rotten smell was nauseating. However, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression did not change as she strode in front of them. When the three injured soldiers found out about Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s identity, they instantly revealed terrified expressions since they were afraid that their current appearance would be an eyesore to the empress. Donghuang Ziyou said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to treat you.¡± With that, she waved her hands and conjured a ball of beautiful purple light. In the purple light, spiritual energy flowed like a spring. Mystic lights flashed with vitality. Donghuang Ziyou separated her hands and controlled these purple lights to land on all the injured people. The terrifying spiritual energy from the Great Saint Realm forcefully repaired their ruptured flesh and meridians. In less than three seconds, the air in the barracks suddenly became fresh. The ten injured soldiers felt as if they had been reborn. Their bodies were filled with warmth, and a vibrant aura slowly rose from their chests. They were all shocked and hurriedly knelt and bowed to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. ¡°Rest well and recover quickly before returning to the team.¡± With that, she turned and walked to the door. ¡°Yes!¡± The ten or so soldiers looked up at her peerlessly gorgeous figure and revealed touched expressions. ¡°Her Majesty is kind and considerate. We can die without regrets if we can serve her!¡± Donghuang Ziyou had just walked out of the barracks when a soldier hurried over. ¡°Your Majesty, the northern sky is covered in dark clouds, and it seems like a large number of Flying Wolves are coming!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold and emitted a hint of killing intent. ¡°They hurt my soldiers so badly, so I want them to never return!¡± She quickly brought Li Tianba and the other high-ranking generals to the watchtower on the Ice Plateau. She looked up into the distance and indeed saw demon beasts in the dark clouds. A black mass of Flying Wolves was approaching menacingly. Li Tianba revealed a shocked expression. ¡°There seem to be at least a thousand Flying Wolves this time. Such a large number has exceeded the previous total!¡± He thought to himself that it was fortunate that the empress was present this time. Otherwise, it was unknown how many soldiers would be harmed by so many Flying Wolves. The reason they had mobilized on a large scale so fearlessly was probably because they had constantly disturbed the camp previously and realized that no one could hurt them. After all, the Flying Wolf was an extremely fast demon beast with extremely powerful defensive combat strength. This demon beast was like a black wolf with a pair of huge wings and was as fast as lightning. Most importantly, the Flying Wolves that attacked the camp were all at the demon general level. Even a mid-stage Supremacy like Li Tianba was unable to track them, let alone many soldiers with a lower cultivation level than him. In just two to three seconds, the Flying Wolf pack arrived less than five kilometers away from the camp. When Li Tianba and the other generals saw that the leader was a Flying Wolf with golden fur, they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°The Wolf King is here too!¡± The Flying Wolf King¡¯s imposing aura made Li Tianba and the others feel immense pressure. They were extremely certain that this Wolf King was definitely at the Demon Emperor Realm! Unlike Li Tianba and the others, Donghuang Ziyou had a disdainful expression. ¡°Wolf King? It¡¯s just an ant!¡± Her fair hand flickered gently and conjured the Sun Shooting Bow. She turned spiritual energy into an arrow and nocked it on the string. With a gentle pull, the string became like a full moon. Swish! After she shot the spiritual arrow, it traveled as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it was five kilometers away and the arrow pierced through the Flying Wolf King¡¯s head. Bang! Spiritual energy exploded and instantly shattered the Flying Wolf. The aftermath of the explosion rippled in the air. Whoosh! It swallowed hundreds of Flying Wolves. Li Tianba and the others were stunned. ¡°She instantly killed the Flying Wolf King and a hundred other demon beasts with a single arrow. Her Majesty is really mighty!¡± They all felt their blood boil. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s domineering, sharp, and decisive attitude was really much more powerful than they had imagined. Howl ~ After receiving Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s powerful arrow, the entire Flying Wolf pack instantly fell into chaos and panic. They looked at Donghuang Ziyou in horror and hurriedly turned around to flap their wings and escape. ¡°You want to escape?¡± Donghuang Ziyou took out the Ice Phoenix Sword and ten thousand Demon Lotuses appeared under her feet. She stepped on the ¡°Heavenly Demon Eight Steps¡± and was as fast as lightning as she instantly blocked in front of the Flying Wolf pack. ¡°Heavenly Demon Slash!¡± The light of ten thousand Demon Swords shot into the sky and lit up the entire Ice Plateau. The terrifying sword energy covered a sky of fifty thousand kilometers and mercilessly swallowed the Flying Wolf pack. Li Tianba and the others were shocked to see that these terrifying demon beasts above the demon general level were simply useless in front of Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s powerful sword light. They could not withstand the destruction of a single sword light. In less than three seconds, the remaining eight hundred plus Flying Wolves were all reduced to ashes! Li Tianba couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°As expected of the empress! Her Majesty is valiant and ruthless, a thousand times more so than a man!¡± ¡°In the world, whoever becomes her enemy will be extremely unfortunate!¡± Donghuang Ziyou put away the Ice Phoenix Sword and she returned to the plateau. Li Tianba and the other generals hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Your Majesty is mighty!¡± Donghuang Ziyou gestured for them to stand up and said, ¡°The elimination of the Flying Wolf King and the others will definitely cause a huge deterrence to the Flying Wolf Clan, but you still can¡¯t let your guard down!¡± ¡°I will order someone to quickly gather Dharma treasure-level crossbows for you all to suppress the counterattack of the Flying Wolf Clan.¡± ¡°The Ice Plateau is the first line of defense between North Mystic Heaven and Dongyuan Heaven. Its importance is self-evident. You must remember it!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Li Tianba and the others bowed. Chapter 375 - Xuan You Is Stunned! Donghuang Ziyou had just left the Ice Plateau when Ruo Ying came to her side from the void with a solemn expression. ¡°Your Majesty, there was chaos in Huayun, Yunyan, Xueye, Qingli, and dozens of other southeast countries in North Mystic Heaven overnight.¡± ¡°The chaos this time is very different from the previous ones. A huge number of people of these countries became ghosts overnight and the situation is very difficult to control!¡± Donghuang Ziyou frowned. ¡°The people became ghosts overnight? Did you find any clues about the mastermind?¡± ¡°Not for the time being!¡± Ruo Ying nodded. ¡°According to my experience, if someone is controlling them from behind the scenes, these ghosts¡¯ actions will show a certain purpose.¡± ¡°However, up until now, we have not discovered what these ghosts want to do.¡± Donghuang Ziyou pondered for a moment and shook her head gently. ¡°Your analysis makes sense, but it might not be right. The stronger the enemy, the less likely they are to expose their goal.¡± ¡°At the very least, the appearance of ghosts has already messed up order in these countries, right?¡± Ruo Ying hurriedly cupped her hands and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s analysis was always accurate. No matter how Ruo Ying learned, she still couldn¡¯t catch up. Donghuang Ziyou continued, ¡°I remember that Huayun, Yunyan, and Xue Ye are countries especially close to each other.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a coincidence that chaos befell overnight. Something must have appeared in these countries at the same time!¡± Ruo Ying hurriedly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll investigate further.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her fair hand to stop her. ¡°I want to see for myself!¡± Then, she brought Ruo Ying to the southeast region of North Mystic Heaven. At the same time, huge black light appeared at the same time as the rivers flowing through the countries of Huayun, Yunyan, and Xueye. The originally clear and transparent water flow seemed to be tainted by ink in the blink of an eye. Balls of blooming ghost algae floated up from the bottom of the water. It turned these rivers of the human world into a black hell! ¡­ 500,000 kilometers north of the Ice Plateau. A quiet and mysterious valley stood quietly at the edge of the Heavenly Demon Realm. In the valley, the Flying Wolf demon beasts made this place filled with demonic aura and a pungent smell. In the depths of the huge Flying Wolf Clan cave, a towering statue of the Flying Wolf God widened its blood-red eyes. It was like a living creature with a murderous aura. However, if one looked carefully, they would see a crack in the head of the statue. Streaks of gray light spewed out from the crack, giving people the feeling that this statue would come alive at any time. ¡°Wolf God, please descend as soon as possible and lead our clan to rise in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm!¡± The current leader of the Flying Wolf Clan, Chi Peng, knelt on the ground piously and raised his hands to bow. His younger brother, Chi Xiong, who was standing behind him, asked, ¡°Brother, will the Wolf God really descend?¡± Ever since the Wolf God statue cracked a month ago, Chi Peng had been praying for the Wolf God to descend here every day. Chi Xiong felt that Chi Peng was definitely not praying randomly, but must have sensed something. After Chi Peng bowed, he turned around and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve already sensed the Wolf God¡¯s aura!¡± ¡°This crack should be a passage from another world. The Wolf God will walk out soon!¡± He pointed at the crack above the Wolf God statue. Chi Xiong thought about it and said, ¡°Could it be that the descent of the Wolf God has something to do with the upcoming demon tide?¡± Chi Peng nodded. ¡°I think so too! If the Wolf God descends, then once the demon tide appears, it will be the day we rise!¡± ¡°Hahaha, very good!¡± Chi Xiong was excited. The Flying Wolf Clan had been hiding in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm for more than 130,000 years and had always kept a low profile. Even when they heard that a large number of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s troops had appeared at the Ice Plateau, they still harassed them a few times before deciding to send a large number of troops there to capture them. The reason they captured them was because Chi Peng needed a large number of strong humans as sacrifices to the Wolf God. If they could obtain the help of the Wolf God, the Flying Wolf Clan would definitely become a demon clan that all humans feared. The Wolf God was a demon ancestor-level powerhouse. It was much more powerful than a Great Saint of the human race! At this moment, a panicked voice sounded. ¡°Leader, bad news! Everyone we sent out has been killed!¡± A Flying Wolf transformed into a human and hurried to Chi Peng. ¡°Who killed them?¡± Chi Peng thought to himself that they already had power over the Ice Plateau in their hands. Logically speaking, the guards there definitely did not have the strength to deal with a Flying Wolf King. The Flying Wolf said, ¡°I peeped from afar and saw a beautiful human woman!¡± Chi Peng and Chi Xiong couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and exclaim, ¡°It¡¯s Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Other than Empress Mystic Ice, Donghuang Ziyou, whuch extremely beautiful woman could kill so many Flying Wolves? Chi Peng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is indeed as powerful as the legends say.¡± ¡°It seems like I can only wait for the Wolf God to descend before taking revenge on her!¡± Chi Xiong nodded and couldn¡¯t help but look at the Wolf God statue. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t attack the human guards at the Ice Plateau anymore. Otherwise, we¡¯ll lure Empress Mystic Ice here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with the offering. We can¡¯t mistreat the Wolf God!¡± ¡°When the Wolf God descends, I must taste Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s flesh and blood myself to see what this top powerhouse of the human race tastes like!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Peng sneered. Empress Mystic Ice stationed troops on the Ice Plateau, greatly limiting the Flying Wolf Clan¡¯s range of movement. Now that she had killed so many clansmen of the Flying Wolf Clan, there was a deep grudge between them. Only by devouring her alive could he vent his hatred! ¡­ Under the floating clouds, the green-winged flying bird jade carriage slowly moved forward. Xuan You and the other two girls leaned on the porthole and looked out at the mist and colorful glass. A ball of five-colored light attracted the little girls¡¯ attention. They saw a bird with five-colored light flying not far away. This bird was very slow and would occasionally let out a miserable cry, making the little girls very curious. Xuan You hurriedly opened the porthole and shouted, ¡°Bird, why are you flying so slowly?¡± Something shocking happened. When the bird heard her voice, its body suddenly trembled and it fell from the sky. ¡°How could this be?¡± Xuan You was stunned. She had only said a few words to the bird, so why did it fall? The little girls hurriedly pounced into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and shook Lin Xuan¡¯s neck in confusion. ¡°Father, do you know why the bird fell?¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s because you frightened it.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xuan You was stunned. Everyone knew that she was very cute. How could she scare a bird?! 1 Lin Xuan rubbed her little head with a doting expression. ¡°The reason that bird was frightened wasn¡¯t because Xuan You is very terrifying, but because it¡¯s a Frightened Bird.¡± Chapter 376 - An Even Bigger Storm Is About to Start! Frightened Bird? Hearing this new term, not only were Xuan Zhu and the other two babies shocked, but Donghuang Haoyu and even Mu Youqing were shocked. They had a feeling that Lin Xuan would tell them some interesting knowledge. Xuan Zhu hurriedly asked, ¡°Father, what is a Frightened Bird?¡± Lin Xuan touched her little head. In order to help his daughters memorize it, he explained according to the Absolute Mystic Sutra, ¡°There¡¯s a very interesting story about the Frightened Bird.¡± ¡°A minister of a country told his monarch that he could make the bird fall without hitting it. The monarch didn¡¯t believe him, so the minister took out his bow and arrow. He saw a Cloud Goose flying over from afar and casually shot an arrow.¡± ¡°This arrow completely missed. It was thousands of miles away from the Cloud Goose, but the Cloud Goose actually fell. The monarch was very curious and felt that the minister¡¯s archery skills exceeded his imagination.¡± ¡°The monarch asked the minister why his archery skills were so good. The minister told him that the Cloud Goose he shot was injured previously and his fear of bows and arrows hadn¡¯t dissipated. Therefore, he was frightened when he heard the sound of the arrow being shot, causing his old phobia to relapse and making him fall to the ground.¡± Hearing Lin Xuan say such a novel and interesting story, Xuan Zhu, Mu Youqing, and Donghuang Haoyu seemed excited. ¡°So that¡¯s what the Frightened Bird¡¯s name means. Daddy is really omniscient!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. After Father said that, I completely understand the meaning of this idiom!¡± ¡°I can really learn a lot by my uncle¡¯s side!¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law is really too talented!¡± ¡­ Xuan You pulled Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing. ¡°Father, Aunt, I can show you what it means to be a Frightened Bird!¡± The little girl asked Xuan Xi to pretend to shoot an arrow at her. Then, she cried out and clutched her stomach before falling onto the seat. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lin Xuan, Mu Youqing, and the others were amused. Xuan You was too mischevious! Xuan You stood up and hugged Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, did I act it out well?¡± Lin Xuan kissed her dotingly. ¡°Yes! You¡¯re simply possessed by a drama queen!¡± Drama queen? Lin Xuan¡¯s words shocked Mu Youqing, Xuan Zhu, and the others again. Lin Xuan hurriedly explained to them, and they were instantly enlightened. They praised Lin Xuan for being so knowledgeable and being able to say very novel words. After fooling around for a while, Xuan Han suddenly pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, if that bird is injured, will it die after falling like that?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You became nervous. They thought about how the bird had fallen down in fear because of Xuan You¡¯s cry. If it fell to its death, they would definitely feel terrible. Lin Xuan naturally understood his daughters¡¯ thoughts and asked, ¡°Do you guys want to go down and see it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The little girls nodded at the same time. ¡°Alright, Daddy will bring you guys there.¡± Lin Xuan immediately ordered the green-winged bird to land. After releasing his spiritual sense, Lin Xuan quickly found the colorful bird. Xuan Zhu and the others saw the little bird land on the grass. It was covered in wounds and was on its last breath. ¡°Father, save it quickly!¡± The little girls firmly believed that Lin Xuan could save the little bird, so they hurriedly asked Lin Xuan to do it quickly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Lin Xuan had a doting expression and immediately circulated his spiritual energy to inject it into the little bird. At this moment, several sharp streams of killing intent pierced through the void like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Lin Xuan and the others. Lin Xuan frowned and prepared to release his spiritual sense to investigate again. Mu Youqing said, ¡°Cousin-in-law, treat the bird with Xuan Zhu and the others. I¡¯ll go meet them!¡± It had been a long time since she had fought an expert. And the people who revealed this killing intent were all very powerful. This made her quite excited. Lin Xuan nodded, but he still released his spiritual sense to silently investigate the other party¡¯s whereabouts and protect Mu Youqing in secret. She had a deep relationship with Xuan Zhu and the others. No matter what, Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t let her suffer any harm. Otherwise, how would he explain it to his daughters? Mu Youqing took out the Green Phoenix Sword and slashed. The might of a Sword Saint carried vast sword energy that resolved all the killing intent. ¡°You sneaky people, let me deal with you guys!¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s beautiful figure flashed and she rushed a thousand feet away. Three illusory black figures flew in midair with extremely sharp killing intent. Mu Youqing sensed them carefully. They were all at the Emperor Realm! The black figure in the middle said disdainfully, ¡°Stupid girl, you¡¯re courting death by interfering!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Three black figures flashed past like lightning. In the blink of an eye, they had surrounded Mu Youqing. Bang! Bang! Bang! The three of them punched out at the same time. The force of their punches transformed into a dragon that let out a deafening whistle in the air. Mu Youqing frowned and her fair hand trembled. The Green Phoenix Sword had a Great Void Light that enveloped an area of five kilometers. ¡°Great Void Sword Technique!¡± Thousands of Great Dao inscriptions erupted with the sword energy and transformed into an overwhelming sword wave that swept across. ¡°The sword energy is actually so sharp. As expected of someone beside the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Amidst the endless sword wave, three black figures dodged back in horror. However, as a Sword Saint, Mu Youqing was guided by Lin Xuan¡¯s Infinite Swordsmanship. Her swordsmanship was superb and she was extremely fast. The sword wave instantly pierced through the bodies of the three black figures and slammed them to the ground. ¡°You guys want to launch a sneak attack with your strength? You guys don¡¯t even need my cousin-in-law to deal with you!¡± Mu Youqing rushed forward and prepared to kill the two of them. ¡°Hehehe!¡± Suddenly, strange laughter sounded from ahead, making Mu Youqing¡¯s scalp tingle. Mu Youqing felt her body tighten, as if she was surrounded by endless stagnant water. Her entire body was immersed in killing intent. This terrifying killing intent made Mu Youqing feel a chill down her spine. She was certain that the other party¡¯s cultivation was at least a level higher than hers! ¡°A true powerhouse has appeared!¡± Mu Youqing quickly looked up and saw black figures rushing over like lightning. ¡°Great Void Sword Technique!¡± Mu Youqing didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. She immediately activated her strongest true essence and became one with the Green Phoenix Sword before transforming into a huge Green Phoenix that charged at the black figure. Endless sword light covered the sky, displaying the might of a Sword Saint! However, the ethereal voice was very disdainful. ¡°You¡¯re just an Emperor Realm Sword Saint. I can instantly kill you with a single blow!¡± Mu Youqing had just come into contact with the black figure when she felt the mysterious and terrifying killing intent instantly surround her. The huge black figure drowned Mu Youqing¡¯s body like a tide. It crushed Mu Youqing¡¯s protective sword energy without a trace. ¡°Shit!¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s face paled. The protective sword energy augmented by an Emperor Realm Sword Saint was actually instantly shattered by the black shadow. This was too terrifying! She had a strong feeling that this black figure was just passing through her body. The other party¡¯s target wasn¡¯t her at all. In other words, the other party just wanted to instantly kill her! Its terrifying strength was obvious! ¡°If I had known, I would have asked my cousin-in-law to take action. Who knew that there was such a powerful guy hiding behind them?!¡± Mu Youqing was extremely vexed and wanted to shout to ask Lin Xuan for help. Unfortunately, under the pressure of the black figure, she couldn¡¯t speak at all. At this moment, a white light flashed and Lin Xuan stood behind Mu Youqing. ¡°The Mystic Shadow Sect¡¯s ultimate killing technique is only so-so. You actually want to instantly kill people?¡± Phew! He suddenly released his Rakshasa Spiritual Sense and transformed into a huge golden palm in the sky. The huge palm landed with a bang on the black figure. A miserable scream sounded. The black shadows that filled the sky quickly shrank together and turned into a man in black lying on the ground. The three black figures who had been injured by Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°The Sect Master was actually crippled by a single move!¡± They knew that Lin Xuan was a super powerhouse, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. He had instantly killed their Sect Master. What was even more terrifying was that Lin Xuan saw through their background at a glance. This made them have a feeling that an even greater storm was about to arise! Chapter 377 - The Number One Target on the Assassination List! Lin Xuan carried Xuan Zhu and the others forward and asked Mu Youqing to bring them. Then, he slowly walked towards the four of them. His footsteps were light, but every step made their hearts tremble. It was as if they weren¡¯t facing a person, but a mighty god from ancient times. With every step, the ground shook. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really unimaginably powerful!¡± ¡°No wonder the other party offered an unlimited reward. He alone is very worthy of this price!¡± Shi Kai, the sect master of the Mystic Shadow Sect, trembled slightly as cold sweat trickled down his back. When he sensed Lin Xuan approaching, his breathing became more and more hurried. When he passed by the other three, Lin Xuan moved his finger and three lightning and fire lights flashed. Hu Hu Hu ~ The lightning fire that gathered the might of burning the heavens was scorching to an unimaginable extent, and it instantly burned the three of them to ashes. ¡°What?!¡± Seeing this, Shi Kai suddenly trembled, and his entire body felt as cold as if he had been soaked in ice water. At this moment, he finally realized that Lin Xuan¡¯s ability was extraordinary. Because Lin Xuan¡¯s Lightning Fire Control Technique was a bona fide divine power! In front of such an existence, no one was qualified to resist. They could only submit! They could only worship him! Lin Xuan came in front of Shi Kai and looked down at him. ¡°Why are you here to assassinate me?¡± The cultivation technique Shi Kai used was the Extreme Shadow Killing Technique. This cultivation technique was recorded in the Absolute Mystic Sutra. Therefore, Lin Xuan saw through their background at a glance. However, the Mystic Shadow Sect was an extremely ancient and mysterious assassin sect in the Cang Dragon Continent. Ten thousand years ago, they had hidden themselves because they had assassinated a certain Saint and attracted the siege of many enemies. Now that the Mystic Shadow Sect suddenly appeared and seemed to be targeting him and the children, this aroused Lin Xuan¡¯s great interest. Shi Kai saw a golden light flash in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, as if he was reading his mind, and it made his scalp tingle. He exclaimed to himself and hurriedly said truthfully, ¡°Consort, I received an assassination mission in the Dark Realm.¡± ¡°After discovering your tracks, I brought our three protectors to assassinate you!¡± Dark Realm? Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. It turned out that the Mystic Shadow Sect had been hiding in the Dark Realm of the Primordial Divine Mountain for ten thousand years. Speaking of which, the Dark Realm was the territory of the assassin sects on the Primordial Divine Mountain. Hidden there, the Mystic Shadow Sect could indeed avoid many enemies. ¡°Who issued the mission?¡± Lin Xuan asked. Shi Kai shook his head. ¡°The price the other party offered was very shocking, and the target was you and the empress¡¯ family of six. Therefore, he concealed his identity and placed the mission on the assassination list through a middleman!¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. According to the records of the Absolute Mystic Sutra, if someone wanted to issue an assassination mission in the Dark Realm without exposing themselves, they could issue the mission through a middleman. The middleman was a very mysterious and powerful existence that was very prestigious in the Dark Realm. Missions that went through the middleman were usually a very important missions. Lin Xuan felt that it seemed necessary to make a trip to the Dark Realm. The first purpose was to intimidate the entire Dark Realm and make all the assassin sects daren¡¯t to make a move again. Secondly, he wanted to find the person who issued the mission through the middleman. Since they dared to attack his family of six, Lin Xuan wanted to let them know what it meant to be consigned to eternal damnation! Then, he escorted Shi Kai onto the green-winged flying bird jade carriage. He used a mystic formation to protect the green-winged flying bird jade carriage and headed straight for the Dark Realm. Primordial Divine Mountain¡¯s Dark Realm. As its name implied, this world was hidden in the sky somewhere north of the Primordial Divine Mountain. There was spiritual mist around it, but it didn¡¯t get any sunlight all year round. It was like a gloomy Black Sea. Such a dark environment filled this place with a creepy atmosphere. Just looking at its appearance from the outside, no one dared to approach. However, after passing through the spiritual mist, they entered the territory of the Dark Realm. The environment was much brighter. Lin Xuan waved his hand and removed the mystic formation around the green-winged flying bird jade carriage to reveal its true appearance. He looked down and saw a huge valley below. There was a circular flat ground in the valley. This was the Dark Realm Square that Shi Kai had mentioned. On the square, there was a huge stone pillar that was a million feet tall. This stone pillar went up from the bottom according to the difficulty of the mission. It was divided into seven levels: orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, purple, and red. The highest level was red. This was the iconic building of the entire Dark Realm. Assassination List! Lin Xuan saw that the names of Empress Mystic Ice and the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort were displayed in the red stone pillar on the highest level. Mu Youqing was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would really list Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou as assassination targets. She took a deep breath and looked at Shi Kai in disgust. ¡°How dare you guys attack my cousin-in-law and the others? Do you really think you can deal with them?¡± Shi Kai sighed. ¡°There will definitely be people emboldened by heavy rewards. The reward from the middleman is too tempting. It¡¯s extremely tempting to us assassin sects.¡± ¡°Moreover, I believe that many sects want to become the number one sect in the Dark Realm. Therefore, targets like the Consort and the empress can also arouse the interest of many top sects.¡± Mu Youqing sneered. ¡°Do you trust this middleman that much?¡± Shi Kai nodded. ¡°The middleman is powerful and trustworthy. He has the Dark Realm¡¯s trust. As long as anyone completes the mission, he will definitely appear!¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s rumored that the Assassination List was forged by him. Now, this list has become the pillar of faith for our Dark Realm!¡± ¡°Faith?¡± Lin Xuan revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trample on your dogsh*t faith!¡± With that, he stood up and flew out of the jade carriage. With a wave of his right hand, he lifted Shi Kai into the air. He had already thought of a way to lure out the middleman, so he would use Shi Kai to take the Dark Realm down a notch. Shi Kai¡¯s hair stood on end, and an ominous feeling quickly enveloped his entire body. ¡°Consort, please spare my life¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lin Xuan lured out a Five-elemental Divine Thunder to wrap around him and threw him onto the Assassination List. Bang!!! Shi Kai slammed into the Assassination List with the Five-elemental Divine Thunder. Instantly, lightning and fire shot into the sky, and the Dark Realm shook. The Assassination List augmented by mystic energy couldn¡¯t withstand the terrifying power of the Five-elemental Divine Thunder at all and was instantly shattered. Rubble pierced through the air and the ground shook. Before the lightning fire dust rocks that filled the sky dissipated, a bottomless pit was blasted where the Assassination List was. ¡­ Wind Yin Sect. This sect was one of the five most powerful giants in the Dark Realm. At this moment, in the sect hall. Sect Master Yin Jinlong was gathered with the eight elders to discuss the assassination of Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s family. First Elder Wu En stood up and said, ¡°Sect Master, I heard that someone has already left the Dark Realm to carry out the mission to assassinate Empress Mystic Ice and her family of six. I think we can take action now!¡± Second Elder Xu Tai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! This mission is a great opportunity that¡¯s rarely seen. If we can succeed, Wind Yin Sect will really become the number one sect in the Dark Realm!¡± The other six elders also expressed their opinions. The general opinion was that wealth came from danger. If their sect gave up this mission, they might regret it in the future. Furthermore, they firmly believed that more sects would participate in this mission. With the strength of the many sects in the Dark Realm, if they carried out assassination after assassination, there would definitely be a sect that could finally kill Empress Mystic Ice and her family. Why couldn¡¯t that sect be the Wind Yin Sect? With this in mind, they felt that they couldn¡¯t give up on this mission easily. Yin Jinlong listened to the elders¡¯ thoughts. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly slammed the chair and stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± The Wind Yin Sect had been established for 1.4 million years and had as many as ten thousand assassination techniques and concealment techniques. Yin Jinlong felt that since the other sects had been mobilized, his sect should give it a try. And he had the same thought as the Wind Yin Sect. The other four major sects of the Dark Realm and hundreds of major sects were also prepared to mobilize. Just as they were about to leave the Dark Realm, a loud bang sounded from the Dark Realm Square. Everyone focused their gazes on the square. Lightning flashed and flames boiled. This scene instantly caused a huge reaction from these sects. ¡°The Assassination List is filled with flames. Could it be that someone destroyed it?¡± ¡°Hiss! Not to mention our world, even in the entire Primordial Divine Mountain, no one dares to touch the list. Who is causing trouble there?¡± ¡°I have a strong feeling that the situation in the Dark Realm will change today!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see who appeared there!¡± ¡­ In an instant, all the top powerhouses of the sects gathered at the Assassination List. When they arrived, they looked up and saw an extremely luxurious jade carriage floating in the sky. Beside the jade carriage, Lin Xuan was dressed in white and standing on lightning as he looked down. Seeing the green-winged flying bird jade carriage and Lin Xuan¡¯s insufferably elegant bearing, many powerhouses present couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is here!¡± Chapter 378 - Who Else Wants an Explanation Now? At this moment, more than 300,000 top-notch powerhouses of the Dark Realm had gathered in the square. They all looked up at Lin Xuan with admiration. He was dressed in white and looked peerlessly elegant. His sleeves fluttered. Lin Xuan was like a dazzling star in the Dark Realm that made everyone feel inexplicable admiration. As for Lin Xuan, who had destroyed the Dark Realm¡¯s Faith Assassination List and faced the entire Dark Realm alone, he was filled with arrogance. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really like his name implies. He¡¯s carefree and cocky!¡± Yin Jinlong and the other super big shots of the Dark Realm couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. They knew very well that Lin Xuan riding the green-winged flying bird jade carriage and personally destroying the Assassination List was to take the entire Dark Realm down a notch. The reason he did this was that he was absolutely confident that he could suppress the entire Dark Realm. In other words, even if the Dark Realm mobilized all their forces, they were no match for him! Yin Jinlong and the others definitely wouldn¡¯t suspect that Lin Xuan was bluffing, because that stupid move didn¡¯t match his identity as the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Therefore, even Yin Jinlong, who was close to the Great Saint Realm and had 30,000 assassination techniques, had to sigh to himself. ¡°Since the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort looks down on us so much, his strength is undoubtedly above ours!¡± Like him, the other four titans, Heaven Hidden Sect, Fire Cloud Sect, Fantasy Miao Sect, Shadow Sect¡¯s Sect Master Qi Jieguan, Zhou Xingnan, and the others, also sighed with emotion. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is really too domineering!¡± As for the remaining countless powerhouses of the sects, they were even more in awe of Lin Xuan. Some people didn¡¯t even dare to look up since they were afraid that they would offend Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan looked down at everyone calmly. ¡°I heard that someone wants to accept the mission and attack me and my family.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, whoever wants to attack can come at me!¡± ¡°Or you can attack together!¡± After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the three hundred thousand plus top-notch powerhouses of the Dark Realm were silent. Their rationality told them that whoever attacked was definitely a fool! However, now, there was a huge problem for all the sects in the Dark Realm. Lin Xuan personally killed his way to the Dark Realm and destroyed the Assassination List. This was equivalent to destroying the reputation of the entire Dark Realm. If all the sects in the Dark Realm really swallowed this, they could forget about raising his head in the Primordial Divine Mountain or even the other assassin sects in the world in the future. This was undoubtedly a huge insult to these powerhouses of the Dark Realm. Yin Jinlong, Qi Jieguan, Zhou Xingnan, Zhang Hong, Zhao Dinglei, and the other two giants looked at each other and understood each other. They decided to help the Dark Realm regain some prestige. Therefore, the five of them went forward together and circulated the true essence in their bodies to release a terrifying pressure comparable to that of a Great Saint. Yin Jinlong cupped his hands at Lin Xuan. ¡°The Consort is young and arrogant, and his strength is shocking. We don¡¯t think we¡¯re his match!¡± ¡°However, as the saying goes, it¡¯s difficult to defend against the anger of the public. The Consort destroyed the Dark Realm¡¯s Assassination List and forced millions of people in the Dark Realm to a dead end. Shouldn¡¯t you give us an explanation?¡± Qi Jieguan echoed, ¡°As the saying goes, take a step back and the sky will be wide open. We don¡¯t want to be enemies with a powerhouse like the Consort. Please take a step back and let us reconstruct the Assassination List.¡± ¡°We believe that this is a piece of cake for the Consort!¡± Zhou Xingnan, Zhang Hong, Zhao Dinglei, and the others nodded in agreement. The three hundred thousand plus powerhouses of the Dark Realm also nodded silently. Although everyone knew that Lin Xuan was very powerful and they might not be his match, they felt that Lin Xuan definitely didn¡¯t want to have another powerful enemy like the Dark Realm. After all, the people here were all professional assassins with countless mystic techniques. It would be quite troublesome to deal with them. Now that the five giants had gone forward together and persuaded Lin Xuan to take a step back, they were giving both sides a way out. Since it wasn¡¯t easy to fight, everyone should stop fighting. They would take a step back and leave each other some dignity. ¡°Explanation? Dignity?¡± Lin Xuan sneered. ¡°I can give it to you guys now!¡± He circulated his Great Saint true essence and activated the power of divine elephants before striking at Yin Jinlong and the others. Buzz!!! The terrifying palm wind was like the roar of a dragon, making the space within a radius of five hundred thousand kilometers shatter layer by layer. Wave after wave landed. In the blink of an eye, it arrived above Yin Jinlong and the others. ¡°Shit!!¡± Although Yin Jinlong and the others circulated their true essence with all their might, they still felt as insignificant as ants in the face of this palm. The five of them felt their scalps tingle and their backs turn cold. They had no time to dodge at all and were struck by Lin Xuan¡¯s palm wind. Bang!!! The palm wind exploded and formed a huge handprint on the ground. As for the five giants of the Dark Realm, Yin Jinlong and the others, their bones were shattered as they knelt in the handprint, unable to move at all! This scene completely frightened the 300,000 plus top-notch powerhouses of the Dark Realm. ¡°God, a single palm made the area within hundreds of thousands of kilometers vibrate. It¡¯s really easy for him to kill us!¡± ¡°The five sect masters are all close to the Great Saint Realm, but they actually couldn¡¯t block his palm. This man is really a genius!¡± ¡°Fortunately, our sect didn¡¯t become enemies with the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Otherwise, we definitely would have died!¡± ¡­ At this moment, everyone in the Dark Realm understood how powerful one person could be! Lin Xuan¡¯s palm not only shattered the bodies of the five sect masters, but also shattered the confidence of everyone in the Dark Realm. Sweeping his gaze across the crowd again, Lin Xuan asked, ¡°Who else wants an explanation now?¡± Everyone below looked at each other with shocked expressions. Everyone immediately knelt on the ground and lowered their heads. ¡°The Consort is mighty. We¡¯re impressed!¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this scene from the jade carriage. She looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s back in admiration. ¡°There¡¯s really no one in this world that Cousin-in-law can¡¯t handle!¡± Lin Xuan glanced at everyone calmly and stopped paying attention to them. Instead, he felt the fluctuation of the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense in the void. He waited quietly for the appearance of the abnormal person. One second. Two seconds later. Three seconds! ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± The corners of Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth curled into a teasing smile. With a wave of his hand, he protected the green-winged flying bird jade carriage with a mystic technique. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared. Three thousand kilometers away from the Dark Realm Square, a fast figure was rapidly escaping from the Dark Realm. Suddenly, a terrifying pressure descended from the sky and wrapped around this figure like boundless divine water, shocking him. ¡°Hiss! He¡¯s actually so fast!¡± Jiang Lin trembled slightly with shock in his eyes. He saw the scene of Lin Xuan suppressing the Dark Realm from three thousand kilometers away. To be safe, he immediately turned around and fled. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan¡¯s speed was so fast that he actually stopped him. Lin Xuan had already revealed his main body at this moment and said with a scrutinizing gaze, ¡°You¡¯re the middleman?¡± Jiang Lin had long guessed that Lin Xuan was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Thinking that Lin Xuan had never seen him before, Jiang Lin shook his head shamelessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know any middleman. You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Lin Xuan completely ignored what Jiang Lin said and asked, ¡°Who issued the mission through you?¡± Even if the other party denied it, Lin Xuan could confirm his identity. Firstly, he had discovered that this person was at the Great Saint Realm. The Quick Movement Technique he used just now was very impressive. If not for Lin Xuan¡¯s divine power, Ground Shrinking, it would have taken at least two to three seconds to catch up to him. Coupled with Shi Kai¡¯s description of the middleman, Lin Xuan felt that this person matched the middleman¡¯s strength. Secondly, when this person heard the title of middleman, his eyes flickered. He clearly wanted to hide his identity. Jiang Lin swallowed hard. He knew that Lin Xuan was an extremely powerful person, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to be so observant. He actually ignored his lie and directly determined that he was the middleman. While secretly circulating his energy, Jiang Lin prepared to raise his forbidden technique, the Storm Saint Step, to the peak to escape from Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort!¡± He pointed with his right hand. Phew! A white light suddenly flashed and wrapped around Jiang Lin¡¯s neck. Jiang Lin felt his neck tighten in a suffocating manner. He subconsciously circulated his energy to escape. However, his neck was tightened and almost snapped! Lin Xuan grabbed the Immortal Binding Rope and pulled hard. Jiang Lin¡¯s face immediately flushed red, and his veins popped out. ¡°I¡¯ll ask one last time. Who issued the mission?¡± Jiang Lin¡¯s entire body went cold, and his eyes almost popped out. He didn¡¯t expect that as a Great Saint powerhouse, he would be so vulnerable in front of Lin Xuan. Sensing that the Immortal Binding Rope around his neck was tightening, Jiang Lin was frightened and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s the Primordial Divine Mountain¡¯s Nangong family!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°There¡¯s no one else besides them?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Lin gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Please¡­ spare¡­¡± Crack! Before he could finish, Lin Xuan broke his neck with the Immortal Binding Rope. The Nangong family, right? How dare they try to hurt his family? Today would be their doomsday! Chapter 379 - I Never Ask The Background Of Who I Kill! The Nangong Family of the Primordial Divine Mountain! The huge and majestic family courtyard was like a top-notch imperial city in the boundless spiritual mist. It was faintly discernible and had an immortal charm. In the center of the entire family building, there was a viewing pavilion made of Nine Heavens Mystic Jade. This pavilion had elegant scenery. Sitting in it, one could enjoy the beautiful scenery of sunlight illuminating the spiritual mist. The head of the Nangong family, Nangong Haolong, was sitting at the jade table with his precious daughter, Nangong Aoxue. A pot of spiritual tea gave off a fragrance. After taking a sip of the tea Nangong Aoxue poured for him, Nangong Haolong revealed a delighted expression and smiled. ¡°Aoxue, there are two happy events in the Nangong family today. There¡¯s a great thing that Daddy has to tell you first!¡± ¡°What good thing?¡± Nangong Aoxue revealed a hint of surprise. Nangong Haolong stroked his beard. ¡°The Long family¡¯s eldest son, Long Lin, just sent a letter and invited me to the Long family tomorrow.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Nangong Aoxue revealed a shocked expression. Compared to the Nangong family, the Long family was an even more famous family on the Primordial Divine Mountain. It was rumored that when the Primordial Divine Mountain first appeared, they had already occupied this mountain. Not only that, but the Long family also had a Divine Clan background. Their ancestor was rumored to be the son of the Nine Yin Candle Dragon and had the true bloodline of a divine dragon. Nangong Aoxue didn¡¯t expect the eldest son of the Long family to personally invite her father to the Long family. After all, Long Lin was extremely respected. On this Primordial Divine Mountain, it was unknown how many families wanted to establish a relationship with Long Lin, but they were all unable to. However¡­ ¡°Why did Long Lin invite you, Father?¡± Nangong Haolong looked at Nangong Aoxue playfully. ¡°What other reason could there be?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Nangong Aoxue opened her mouth slightly and revealed a hint of shyness. At this point, how could she not understand that Long Lin had taken a fancy to her?! Nangong Haolong smiled and said, ¡°The Huo family has already been eliminated. That kind of useless family is unworthy of you at all!¡± ¡°If we can get close to the Long family, the Nangong family will be even more powerful. Not to mention the Primordial Divine Mountain, even North Mystic Heaven will be nothing to us!¡± ¡°Of course, even without the Long family, North Mystic Heaven is probably about to fall!¡± Nangong Aoxue nodded. Long Lin was powerful and handsome. This was widely known in the Primordial Divine Mountain. She was very willing to form a good relationship with him. Nangong Aoxue took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Father, the second piece of good news you mentioned is related to North Mystic Heaven, right?¡± Nangong Haolong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! The bounty we issued indeed worked. I heard that someone from the Dark Realm has already attacked Empress Mystic Ice and her family.¡± ¡°With the strength of the Dark Realm, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we kill their family of six!¡± Nangong Aoxue revealed an excited expression and clenched her fists. She thought to herself that she could finally take revenge for her younger brother. ¡°Brother, good news!¡± At this moment, Nangong Qilun came from afar with a flushed face. Nangong Haolong was excited and stood up. ¡°Could it be that Empress Mystic Ice and the others were killed?¡± Nangong Qilun nodded fiercely. ¡°The middleman sensed that the Assassination List was revealed. In other words, someone completed the mission!¡± ¡°Haha, it seems like Empress Mystic Ice and her family were really killed!¡± Nangong Haolong clapped his hands excitedly. As far as he knew, only Lin Xuan¡¯s family was on the Assassination List this time. And once someone revealed it, it meant that this mission had been completed. Because no one dared to casually touch the Assassination List unless they wanted to be besieged by the middleman and the entire Dark World. Only after completing the mission would the rankings be revealed. This was the rule of the Dark World. No one could shake it! Therefore, in Nangong Haolong and the others¡¯ opinion, the middleman discovering that the Assassination List had been revealed undoubtedly meant that Lin Xuan and his family had been killed. ¡°Second Brother, follow me to the Treasure Pavilion and prepare as many treasures as possible in advance. We must not delay!¡± Nangong Haolong hurriedly said. Nangong Qilun nodded. The middleman had a high status and was extremely prestigious. He couldn¡¯t let him feel that the Nangong family deliberately neglected him and didn¡¯t want to hand over the reward. Just as the brothers were about to leave the observation pavilion, a dazzling green light shone down from the sky. The two of them, Nangong Aoxue, and even the entire family looked up. It was an extremely luxurious green-winged flying bird jade carriage. ¡°This is¡­ North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal jade carriage!¡± Nangong Haolong¡¯s pupils dilated. ¡°How could this be?¡± Nangong Qilun was even more dumbfounded. They had a strong feeling that a shocking figure would walk out of this jade carriage. A white light flashed. Nangong Haolong and the others saw a handsome young man in white looking down at everyone like a god. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s elegance was boundless. Nangong Haolong and the others immediately guessed his identity. Nangong Aoxue couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. There was actually such a handsome man in the world! She felt a little sad. Why was such a handsome man her mortal enemy?! Suppressing the shock in his heart, Nangong Haolong took the initiative to cup his fists and bow while barely squeezing out a smile. ¡°May I know why you have personally arrived at the Nangong family¡¯s home?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance completely overturned Nangong Haolong¡¯s judgment just now. Nangong Haolong was unsure of the situation and could only pretend not to know anything. Lin Xuan sneered. ¡°I¡¯m giving a gift to the Nangong family.¡± Huh? Nangong Haolong and the others were stunned. Lin Xuan waved his hand and a black figure quickly landed. Bang! It crashed to the ground. Nangong Haolong and Nangong Qilun focused their gazes and their pupils couldn¡¯t help but dilate. ¡°Middleman!¡± They cried out. He suddenly understood that the person who revealed the assassination list was Lin Xuan. When the middle-aged man heard the news and went over, he was interrogated by Lin Xuan and killed. Then, he thought about it. In other words, the entire Dark World had probably been subdued by Lin Xuan! Taking in the brothers¡¯ shocked expressions, Lin Xuan said coldly, ¡°You want to attack our family with just these good-for-nothings you hired? Where do you get your confidence from?¡± At this point, Nangong Haolong knew that he couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, do you know who¡¯s behind the middleman?¡± ¡°How dare you kill him?¡± The middleman, Jiang Lin, had been killed because of the Nangong family, so the Nangong family also had to bear some responsibility. When he thought of the terrifying existence behind Jiang Lin, Nangong Haolong felt terrified. Lin Xuan revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°When I kill people, I never ask about their background.¡± Nangong Haolong and Nangong Qilun looked at each other. Lin Xuan was indeed as they thought. He was very arrogant and domineering. This was very in line with his identity as the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. Seeing that the two sides were at odds, Nangong Haolong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing to say. Die!¡± As he finished speaking, a huge palm grabbed at Lin Xuan from the thick spiritual mist in the sky. This palm covered an area of at least fifty kilometers and was made of countless green vines. It flashed with crystalline green light and looked extremely extraordinary. At the same time, in the thick spiritual mist, a pair of huge green eyes shone on Lin Xuan like two green lights. Nangong Aoxue couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°So the legend is true. The Nangong family is indeed guarded by an ancient Fusang Tree Man!¡± There was such a legend recorded in the Nangong family tree. That was, in order to settle down on the Primordial Divine Mountain, their ancestor had searched everywhere for a suitable place to live. Later, they encountered a towering tree and discovered that this tree was extremely intelligent. The fruits on it contained spiritual energy, and they could even see spiritual embryos forming in some of the fruits. However, the Nangong family¡¯s ancestor didn¡¯t pick any spiritual fruits. They felt that this huge tree was very extraordinary and was very likely to contain a tree spirit with high intelligence. If he casually picked its fruits, he would probably anger it. Seeing how respectful the Nangong family¡¯s ancestor was to him, the huge tree opened its eyes and transformed into a giant that reached the sky. It told them that it was a treeman transformed from the ancient Divine Wood Fusang Tree. Then, the Fusang Tree Man waved its incomparably powerful hands and forcefully tore open the mountain in a fifty-kilometer radius, providing the Nangong Clan with a distant place to rest. Later on, it became the guardian of the Nangong family and grew stronger with generations of the Nangong family. Nangong Aoxue finally knew that the legend was true. Furthermore, this Fusang Tree Man indeed looked powerful. Nangong Haolong, Nangong Qilun, and the others from the Nangong family also looked at the Fusang Tree Man¡¯s extremely long and thick arms in awe. If not for the protection of the Fusang Tree Man, the Nangong family wouldn¡¯t have grown so smoothly. Now that Lin Xuan had killed his way to the Nangong family, he would definitely be mercilessly attacked by the Fusang Tree Man! And with the Fusang Tree Man¡¯s terrifying divine power, even if Lin Xuan was a Great Saint powerhouse, it could still crush him! ¡°Are you trying to compete in strength with me?¡± Seeing the Fusang Tree Man¡¯s huge palm grab at him, Lin Xuan smiled playfully. Roar!!! With a dragon elephant roar, the ten billion cells in his body stimulated the dragon elephant divine power. He clearly had a handsome figure, but he gave off a terrifying sense of power. Nangong Haolong and the others trembled. They felt that the power Lin Xuan erupted with had reached a terrifying level. Pfft! Lin Xuan faced the Fusang Tree Man¡¯s big hand and grabbed one of its green vines. Then, he turned around and swung it hard. Rumble! The entire Nangong family was shocked. At the same time, amidst the thick spiritual mist, the huge figure of the Fusang Tree Man flashed across the sky. Bang! A shocking bang sounded as he fell to the ground fifty kilometers away. Nangong Haolong and the others couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths. The Fusang Tree Man was actually uprooted by Lin Xuan and fell to the ground! Chapter 380 - It Must Not Know That My Father Is the Most Powerful Boy in the World! Nangong Haolong and Nangong Qilun looked at each other in shock. The hundreds of thousands of people in the Nangong family were all stunned. When they came back to their senses, the Nangong family cried out in shock. ¡°The Fusang Tree Man is a million feet tall and has been rooted here for at least a billion years. It has enough power to uproot a hundred huge mountains, but it was actually uprooted by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort and thrown out. Is this a joke?¡± ¡°That dragon elephant roar just now erupted with boundless divine power. It seems like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s body is already as powerful as a vajra!¡± ¡°Hiss! Vajra¡­ He doesn¡¯t look like it at all!¡± ¡­ With the Nangong family¡¯s foundation, almost all the clansmen had great achievements in the martial arts path. Therefore, they were very knowledgeable about martial arts. The Divine Elephant Overpowering Force Lin Xuan had used just now was a shocking force that only someone with an extremely powerful body could use. As for Lin Xuan¡¯s perfect and slender figure, it formed a strong contrast with such explosive power, making all the Nangong family members feel disbelief. However, they all knew that everything was true. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was that powerful! Because Lin Xuan didn¡¯t kill anyone for the time being, Mu Youqing let Xuan Zhu and the others see the scene of Lin Xuan uprooting the Fusang Tree Man. Xuan Zhu and the others were stunned when they saw their father gain the upper hand even when facing such a tall and powerful tree person. ¡°Wow! Daddy is really good at plucking trees!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That treeman¡¯s hand is so big, but he still can¡¯t defeat Daddy!¡± ¡°Hmph, it definitely doesn¡¯t know that my father is the most powerful boy in the world!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It definitely knows now!¡± This was the first time the little girls had seen a treant, so they were curious about it. And Lin Xuan sending the Fusang Tree Man flying with one hand shocked them deeply. So the little girls¡¯ hearts were pounding now. It seemed so cool! Roar ~ The fallen Fusang Tree Man was enraged. Its long arms supported itself on the ground as it stood up to fight Lin Xuan again. ¡°Are you that anxious to die?¡± Lin Xuan activated the Primordial Fire Spirit Body and threw a Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon at the Fusang Tree Man with both hands. Intense, scorching connate spirit fire burned in all directions. The air was scorching and unbearably humid. ¡°Ah¡­ no¡­¡± The five elements countered wood. Even Divine Wood couldn¡¯t resist the power of the connate spirit fire. Sensing the scorching heatwave of the two ancient fire spirit dragons approaching, the Fusang Tree Man couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream. Bang! The fire dragon wrapped around the Fusang Tree Man and immediately burned it into a pillar of fire. This scene made Nangong Haolong and the other Nangong clansmen indignant. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, the Nangong family will fight you to the death!¡± Nangong Qilun took out his spiritual sword and roared with killing intent, ¡°Brother, if I lose, use our family¡¯s forbidden divine technique to kill him!¡± After saying that, he pointed his longsword at the sky and ordered the top hundred Emperor Realm disciples of the Nangong family to charge at Lin Xuan with him. ¡°Yes!¡± Nangong Haolong nodded heavily. At the same time, he circulated the true essence in his body and formed an illusory golden figure around him. He knew very well that Nangong Qilun was trying to buy time for him to execute the Forbidden Divine Technique. It would have been fine if Nangong Qilun had killed Lin Xuan. If Nangong Qilun was killed, he would have to use a Forbidden Divine Technique to take Lin Xuan down. ¡°Set up the Two Elements Eight Trigrams Killing Formation!¡± Nangong Qilun brought a hundred Emperor Realm cultivators and arranged a circular polar pattern in the air. Streaks of spiritual energy revolved in the polar painting, forming two lights, one yin and one yang. In the yin-yang light and shadow, the two balls of golden light erupted with terrifying killing intent. Nangong Haolong circulated his energy while silently clenching his fists and looking at the sky. The Two Elements Eight Trigrams Killing Formation was the Nangong family¡¯s strongest killing formation. This formation mainly contained the yin and yang, and it contained the origin power of the Great Dao. Coupled with the power of the eight trigrams formation, it could deduce eight, eight, and sixty-four layers of killing intent. Every level of killing intent could increase the lethality of the person who set up the formation by 64 times. With Nangong Qilun¡¯s cultivation at the Great Saint Realm and the hundreds of Emperor Realm cultivators of the Nangong family, once they set up this formation, the power erupted could definitely instantly kill a Great Saint! ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, can you withstand this formation?¡± Not only Nangong Haolong, but everyone in the Nangong family also thought so. ¡°Kill!¡± At this moment, Nangong Qilun roared. The huge pattern of the Two Elements Eight Trigrams Killing Formation quickly expanded and instantly covered the sky. Not only Lin Xuan, but even the green-winged flying bird jade carriage was swallowed by the killing formation! ¡°Break!¡± However, to Lin Xuan, who had grandmaster-level formation attainments, resolving this formation was a piece of cake. He took out a quasi-immortal sword of his precious daughter and turned into a stream of light that rushed towards the Two Elements Eight Trigrams Killing Formation. Nangong Haolong and the others were shocked. ¡°He actually charged straight at the killing formation!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s actions made them feel that he definitely had the ability to crack this formation. Bang! As expected! Lin Xuan directly pierced through the Two Elements Eight Trigrams Killing Formation. The powerful sword light scattered the polar painting that blotted out the sky. Terrifying sword energy whistled for fifty thousand kilometers, as if ten thousand dragons had swallowed Nangong Qilun and hundreds of Emperor Realm cultivators! ¡°This man¡­ is he really a human?¡± Nangong Haolong trembled. They were both pained by Nangong Qilun and the others¡¯ deaths and shocked by Lin Xuan¡¯s power. Lin Xuan appeared while pointing the sword in his hand at Nangong Haolong. Seeing this, Nangong Aoxue suddenly ran to Nangong Haolong and frowned. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, can you stop here?¡± She knew that Nangong Haolong was circulating his energy and needed time to unleash his greatest power. Furthermore, Lin Xuan had instantly killed so many people from the Nangong family and had already brought huge losses to the Nangong family. She felt that she might be able to stop him! At least, it could help Nangong Haolong buy more time. Lin Xuan stood in the air with a sword in his right hand and his sleeves fluttering. He looked down at Nangong Aoxue. ¡°No.¡± Nangong Aoxue was about to say something when she heard a sigh from behind. Nangong Haolong said, ¡°With his identity, he either won¡¯t attack or won¡¯t stop until the building collapses.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, I appreciate your efforts. You can move aside!¡± Nangong Aoxue trembled slightly. So her father knew what she was thinking. She couldn¡¯t help but look up. She saw an unfathomable smile on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. Nangong Aoxue couldn¡¯t help but be enlightened. ¡°Could it be that he also saw through my intentions?¡± ¡°If he saw through my intentions and deliberately stopped attacking¡­¡± Nangong Aoxue didn¡¯t dare to think further. Lin Xuan¡¯s expression suddenly made her feel a deep sense of despair. Nangong Haolong took a step forward. The golden phantom around him had the power to overturn time and space, and it gave people a powerful sense of mystery. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, the Nangong family can¡¯t die in vain. You have to pay with your life!¡± With that, the spiritual energy in his body exploded, pushing up the space within a five-thousand-kilometer radius. ¡°Great Freedom Technique!¡± Golden phantoms surged around him like a tide, forming countless illusory spaces. Streaks of light that contained the power of laws covered him. It made him feel like he had fused with his previous, current, and future self. Layer upon layer, his aura became stronger and stronger. The pressure of the Great Saint Realm increased exponentially, as if it controlled the entire world. Nangong Aoxue and the others were shocked. ¡°Our family¡¯s forbidden divine technique is really powerful!¡± Just as everyone was shocked, the illusory light around Nangong Haolong suddenly condensed. After a golden light exploded, Nangong Haolong¡¯s figure changed drastically, shocking everyone. A head grew out of his left and right shoulders, and four arms appeared on his back! The Great Freedom Technique condensed the power of his previous, current, and future self into one! Three heads and six arms! Chapter 381 - Donghuang Ziyous Oath! This scene really shocked everyone in the Nangong family. The ¡°Great Freedom Technique¡± was a forbidden cultivation technique passed down in the Nangong family. It required powerful talent to cultivate and execute. To put it more bluntly, only the extremely talented family heads were qualified to cultivate. However, according to the family tree, ever since the Nangong family¡¯s ancestor, no family head had been able to cultivate this forbidden divine technique to the peak and advance to three heads and six arms. No one expected Nangong Haolong to create a miracle and successfully gather the power of three lifetimes. ¡°The family head has gathered the power of three lifetimes alone. His strength has far surpassed that of three Great Saints combined. He¡¯s really ridiculously powerful!¡± ¡°No wonder the second family head asked him to execute this divine technique before he attacked. The current family head is really like a god!¡± The people of the Nangong family were extremely excited. Nangong Haolong let them experience the power of the family¡¯s divine technique and successfully erased their fear of Lin Xuan. After all, Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful sword move just now instantly killed Nangong Qilun and the others. It really frightened the Nangong family. Now that Nangong Hao had the Divine Technique, his three heads and six arms gave the Nangong family endless confidence! Nangong Aoxue clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°My father is like a god now. He will definitely be able to take revenge for everyone in the Nangong family!¡± Mu Youqing leaned against the window and witnessed the scene of Nangong Haolong condensing the power of three lifetimes. Her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. ¡°The Nangong family¡¯s master is really powerful!¡± ¡°However, he¡¯s still no match for my cousin-in-law!¡± She turned to look at Lin Xuan. That handsome white figure gave off boundless confidence and calmness. Mu Youqing felt that she should be like Xuan Zhu and the others and always believe that Lin Xuan would win! At this moment, Nangong Haolong exploded and charged at Lin Xuan with the might of three lifetimes. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, die!¡± ¡°Primordial Chaos Palm!¡± Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! His six arms gathered terrifying spiritual power, and the Origin Energy Ribbon in his palm condensed into a golden sun. Its vast and dignified aura lit up an area of a million kilometers. The boundless space was almost shattered by Nangong Haolong¡¯s palm. Lin Xuan still had a calm expression and didn¡¯t care. With the Invincible Taboo, even if this palm condensed the power of the three worlds, it couldn¡¯t hurt him at all. There was only one thing he had to do now. He attacked! With a flick of his wrist, the Infinite Swordsmanship was executed to an extraordinary extent. With dexterous sword moves and sharp sword intent, his simple figure revealed extraordinary power. When he executed the Five Thunder Orthodoxy technique, a million lightning dragons lingered around the sword, making it seem even more domineering. Swish! Facing Nangong Haolong¡¯s terrifying palm force, Lin Xuan slashed out the first sword move. Bang!! The sword light flashed past Nangong Haolong¡¯s body and exploded with a blinding light. Nangong Haolong felt a sharp pain in his body. When he came back to his senses, he realized that his strength had decreased by a third. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Nangong Haolong¡¯s pupils dilated. The power of his previous life that he had painstakingly condensed was shattered by Lin Xuan just like that! Nangong Aoxue and the others from the Nangong family suddenly revealed nervous expressions. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan¡¯s casual slash to cut off a third of Nangong Haolong¡¯s body. Nangong Haolong only had two heads and four arms left! Mu Youqing was delighted. As expected, her cousin-in-law wasn¡¯t afraid of Nangong Haolong at all! ¡°The Nangong family¡¯s forbidden divine technique isn¡¯t that impressive.¡± Facing Nangong Haolong¡¯s hateful gaze, Lin Xuan smiled playfully. Just now, he had also deliberately let Nangong Haolong condense the power of three lifetimes to become his strongest form. He naturally did this to temper his Sword Dao. The Infinite Swordsmanship aimed to be boundless. As for Nangong Haolong, he had condensed the power of three lifetimes into one. The power of time and space contained in it was the best target to temper the Infinite Swordsmanship. Lin Xuan was naturally willing to wait a little longer. He definitely wouldn¡¯t give up such a good opportunity. ¡°Bastard!¡± Hearing this, Nangong Haolong was enraged. The reason the Nangong family could stand tall in the Primordial Divine Mountain for so many years wasn¡¯t only because of the protection of the Fusang Tree Man, but also because of the Great Freedom Technique. This cultivation technique was also the Nangong family¡¯s pride. How could they tolerate Lin Xuan¡¯s humiliation? With a roar, Nangong Haolong gathered his entire strength into one hand. In an instant, four golden suns flashed in his hand. The terrifying palm wind shook ten thousand cracks in fifty kilometers of space and rushed towards Lin Xuan. Swish! Lin Xuan attacked again and stabbed out with a clumsy move. The Invincible Taboo completely ignored Nangong Haolong¡¯s terrifying palm wind and allowed Lin Xuan to easily pass through Nangong Haolong¡¯s palm wind. ¡°Shit!¡± Nangong Haolong felt a chill down his spine. He realized that his full-power attack was actually no threat to Lin Xuan at all. This simply overturned his worldview. Bang!! Nangong Haolong felt a sharp pain in his body and was almost shattered by Lin Xuan¡¯s second slash. When he came back to his senses, the afterlife power he condensed was also mercilessly disintegrated by Lin Xuan. ¡°Heavens, this man is a true genius!¡± Nangong Haolong finally couldn¡¯t help but roar as boundless fear surged. Lin Xuan only used two swords to slash his previous life and his next life! It caused his strength to decrease by two-thirds. In the blink of an eye, he no longer had the courage to attack. Escape! The farther away from this man, the better! Nangong Haolong only had this thought in mind as he hurriedly turned into a gust of wind and rushed towards Nangong Aoxue. He wanted to escape with Nangong Aoxue! As long as he protected Nangong Aoxue, he would be able to ride on the Long family¡¯s coattails and make a comeback at any time. ¡°You want to escape? Dream on!¡± Lin Xuan waved his right hand and controlled the quasi-immortal sword to stab at Nangong Haolong with ten thousand lightning dragons. ¡°Father, don¡¯t come over!¡± When Nangong Aoxue saw Lin Xuan attack, she couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with fear. However, Nangong Haolong had already arrived in front of her. Just as he reached out to grab her, Lin Xuan¡¯s quasi-immortal sword pierced through his back. Bang!!! Sword light flashed, and lightning fire shot into the sky. Because Nangong Aoxue was captured by Nangong Haolong and couldn¡¯t escape, she was swallowed by the lightning fire with him. Lin Xuan put away his sword and calmly swept his gaze across the messy Nangong family home. All the experts of the Nangong family had been eliminated, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to attack the remaining bunch. He turned around and returned to the jade carriage. Under Mu Youqing¡¯s protection, seeing that Xuan Zhu and the others didn¡¯t see Nangong Haolong and the others being killed, Lin Xuan revealed a satisfied expression and praised Mu Youqing. Mu Youqing was extremely proud after receiving Lin Xuan¡¯s praise. In her opinion, Lin Xuan¡¯s words were golden. It was harder than ascending to the heavens for him to praise her, let alone praise her twice in a row. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t expect his casual praise to make Mu Youqing so excited. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to what she thought. He brought Xuan Zhu and the others back to North Mystic Heaven. ¡­ Primordial Divine Mountain, Long family. This family was located near the top of the Primordial Divine Mountain. From a geographical point of view, the Long family¡¯s status in the Primordial Divine Mountain was very high, and countless families below could only look up to them. As for the Long family¡¯s nine-story dragon residence, it was grand and magnificent. It was like a flying dragon dancing, and it was comparable to the Heavenly Palace. At this moment, in the third floor of the Nine Tribulations Dragon Mansion. A servant of the Long family hurried over and bowed to a red-haired handsome young man sitting inside. ¡°Eldest Young Master, something happened!¡± The red-haired young man had two dragon horns on his head. He was Long Lin, the eldest son of the Long family. He looked up with a threatening gaze. ¡°What is it?¡± The servant said, ¡°I just received news that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort went to the Nangong family five minutes ago and killed them¡­¡± Long Lin raised his hand and interrupted the servant. ¡°I¡¯m only concerned about Nangong Aoxue.¡± ¡°She¡­¡± The servant saw Long Lin¡¯s unfriendly expression and felt very terrified.¡± She mustered her courage and said,¡± She was also killed! ¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The anger in Long Lin¡¯s eyes increased exponentially. He wasn¡¯t concerned about what grudge Lin Xuan had with the Nangong family. What he cared about was that he had just taken a fancy to Nangong Aoxue and was about to marry her when Lin Xuan killed her. Although this was a coincidence, it was no different from Lin Xuan slapping him hard on the face. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, right? I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Long Lin knew that as Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man, Lin Xuan must have world-class strength. Furthermore, Lin Xuan being able to kill his way to the Nangong family¡¯s home made Long Lin feel that Lin Xuan was very extraordinary. However, to the Long family, who had the bloodline of the divine dragon, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let this slide. Long Lin planned to discuss it with his father and the elders first before deciding how to vent his anger. ¡­ North Mystic Heaven. Huayun Country. A beautiful purple figure flashed. Donghuang Ziyou crossed fifty kilometers with a single step and arrived at the border of this country in the blink of an eye. She looked up, her beautiful eyes filled with immortal light. She saw countless extremely faint black smoke rising from the northwest of Huayun Kingdom. ¡°The chaos of ghosts is hard to quell and it makes the civilians miserable!¡± ¡°One day, I will definitely wipe out the entire Netherworld and rebuild the world!¡± Donghuang Ziyou gritted her teeth and swore Chapter 382 - Her Majesty Is North Mystic Heavens God! Ruo Ying appeared from behind Donghuang Ziyou. Sensing the ferocious ghost aura in front of her, she revealed a worried expression. ¡°Your Majesty, most of Huayun Kingdom has been occupied by ghosts.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. ¡°I have my ways.¡± Ruo Ying finally revealed a hint of relief. So Her Majesty had thought of a way so quickly. Her current strength was really terrifying. Then, Donghuang Ziyou turned into a shadow and flew to Huayun Kingdom¡¯s Falling Stone City. This was the city that had been recently conquered by the ghosts. All the commoners in the city had already turned into ghosts. They roared and howled in an incomparably chaotic manner. Donghuang Ziyou then raised her hands and spread her wings. The wide sleeves fell down her fair arms, revealing her beautiful arms. As her hands flapped, whoosh! Her entire body erupted with flames. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a huge divine fire phoenix in the endless nirvana fire. The Divine Phoenix called out to the nine heavens, and the divine light that blotted out the sky lit up the entire Huayun Kingdom. The boundless ghost aura instantly dissipated under the light of the divine light. Then, the Divine Phoenix circled above Falling Stone City. With every spin, a circular fiery light swung in the air and quickly spread out. As the fiery ripples spread, sparks kept falling. Soon, the entire sky above the Huayun Kingdom was covered in sparks. Ruo Ying couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth. ¡°Every spark she releases contains divine power. The Great Saint Realm is really magical!¡± Although she had always been by Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s side, Ruo Ying was still impressed by the current miracle. Hu Hu Hu ~ The sparks scattered by the Divine Phoenix landed on the ghosts and instantly burned the ghost aura in their bodies. In less than ten seconds, the sky above the entire Huayun Kingdom was clear and peaceful again. Donghuang Ziyou put away the Divine Phoenix Body and looked at the living beings who had returned to their original appearance. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal a comforting smile. ¡°Fortunately, I attacked in time and they didn¡¯t suffer much damage.¡± She didn¡¯t stay any longer and headed to the Yunyan Kingdom, the Xueyan Kingdom, and other countries. Using the same method, she transformed into a Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix in the sky, scattering magnificent sparks that saved countries one after another. During this process, those who were lucky enough to witness the Divine Phoenix saving the country could not help but sigh. ¡°God bless our country to let a divine bird like the Fire Phoenix eliminate ghosts and save millions of people!¡± A senior martial artist rejected it. ¡°This fire phoenix is not a divine bird, but a manifestation of the Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix Body.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Her Majesty, the empress, personally saved the millions of people!¡± Hiss! This immediately shocked and excited everyone. ¡°So it¡¯s Her Majesty!¡± ¡°Her Majesty is concerned about the people and came to help so quickly. We¡¯re really lucky to be born under her rule!¡± ¡°In my eyes, Her Majesty is North Mystic Heaven¡¯s god!¡± ¡­ Donghuang Ziyou had no time to hear the praises everyone gave her. Instead, she brought Ruo Ying all the way south and followed the geographical location of the ten countries to investigate the reason why countless people had become ghosts. Soon, she discovered something unusual. With the Heavenly Luo River as the main stream, all the rivers and lakes that branched out from the Heavenly Luo River turned black. Countless algae plants floated on the water surface, making everywhere the water flow to seem like hell on earth. ¡°So the water in the Heavenly Luo River has been diverted to various countries, allowing the ghost algae to be drunk from underground and other channels.¡± Donghuang Ziyou immediately understood the reason. As for the black algae floating on the water, she could recognize them at a glance. They were ghost algae that could turn people into ghosts. ¡°Ruo Ying, mobilize the troops of the ten countries now and ask them to seal all the rivers and underground water.¡± ¡°Without my orders, no one is allowed to drink these water sources.¡± Donghuang Ziyou decided to seal the Heavenly Luo River and the main branch river herself. She would let Ruo Ying lead troops to control the remaining water sources of the various countries. After she dealt with the source, she would open the water source and let the people of tennations drink it without worry. ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying immediately received the order and left. Donghuang Ziyou then took out the Ice Phoenix Sword. The true essence of a Great Saint released powerful might, causing her Ice Phoenix Sword to flash with a light that blotted out the sky and illuminated an area of millions of kilometers! Countless people who saw this sword light could not help but feel boundless awe. Bang!!! Then, the sword light landed. Donghuang Ziyou used her powerful might to slash across a million kilometers and slash at the Heavenly Luo River. Countless river water droplets shot into the sky and turned into blue ice beads in the blink of an eye. The Heavenly Luo River below and all the main tributaries instantly froze. A strong wind blew, but it could no longer cause any ripples! Donghuang Ziyou raised her head and looked into the distance. She felt that as long as she followed the Heavenly Luo River, she would be able to find the source of the chaos! Huh? Just as she was about to move, a demonic aura fifty kilometers away attracted her attention. ¡°Someone from the Ghost Sect?¡± When she sensed the other party¡¯s ghost aura, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold. There was definitely nothing good about the Ghost Sect appearing nearby at this time! She immediately turned into a beautiful rainbow and flew towards the Ghost Sect people. At this moment, a group of people was advancing quickly fifty kilometers away from the Heavenly Luo River. The three people in the lead were all riding black skeleton mystic beasts. Their bodies seemed to be soaked in ink and were enveloped by black light. Behind them, there were ten green-skinned bronze-armored corpses with fiery red hair, green faces, and fangs. These bronze-armored corpses were divided into three teams, and each team carried an iron coffin made of Black Sea Mystic Iron. Each coffin was about a thousand feet long and a thousand feet tall. They were heavy and looked like they were filled with things. Wu Peng looked up at the sky and said, ¡°There¡¯s still an hour before noon. We have to catch at least three thousand people. Why don¡¯t I bring these people back first?¡± ¡°How about you each lead a team of bronze-armored corpses and turn back to capture them?¡± Ma Chengde and Chang Hui looked at each other and nodded in unison. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Then, the three of them stopped and ordered two teams of bronze-armored zombies to throw the iron coffin to the third team. He saw three iron coffins piled together and being carried steadily by the bronze-armored corpse. Wu Peng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°These bronze-armored zombies are really useful.¡± Ma Chengde chuckled. ¡°Bronze-armored zombies carrying coffins is instinctive!¡± Wu Peng cupped his fists. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°This Zombie Refinement Assembly is very important. You have to take action as soon as possible and prevent the people of North Mystic Heaven from finding trouble.¡± Hearing this, Ma Chengde smiled disdainfully. ¡°The scope of this Ghost Chaos is huge. The people of North Mystic Heaven probably can¡¯t even take care of themselves. How can they have the time to find trouble with us?¡± Chang Hui echoed, ¡°Besides, with our abilities, no one can stop us!¡± Wu Peng was about to nod in agreement when he heard a clear and pleasant voice. ¡°Your confidence is ignorant and ridiculous!¡± Purple light flashed. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s charming figure appeared as she looked at the three of them with disdain. Chapter 383 - Empress Beyond the Heavens! ¡°And you are?¡± Wu Peng, Ma Chengde, and Chang Hui sensed how extraordinary Donghuang Ziyou was at first glance. Just by standing there, she was like the center of the world, making the world revolve around her. In fact, the three of them were already making guesses. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s peerless beauty, her peerless temperament, and the words they had just mocked North Mystic Heaven. It was easy to guess Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s identity. However¡­ They couldn¡¯t believe that they would meet the empress. They were still praying that the purple-robed beauty standing in front of them wasn¡¯t that domineering woman. Donghuang Ziyou took in their expressions. Her extremely beautiful eyes revealed a trace of oppressiveness. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already guessed my identity, why bother asking?¡± Hiss ~ Wu Peng and the other two felt apprehensive. As expected, Empress Mystic Ice was extremely terrifying. She could actually guess what they were thinking through their subtle change in expressions. Before the three of them could recover, a sword flashed in midair. Donghuang Ziyou slashed the bronze-armored zombies carrying the iron coffin into pieces. Bang!!! The violent sword energy sent the iron coffin flying and broke all the black profound chains tied to it. Wu Peng and the other two¡¯s pupils dilated. ¡°She shattered so many bronze-armored zombies with one strike. This woman is too strong!¡± ¡°We¡¯re screwed. If we encounter Empress Mystic Ice, we won¡¯t be able to survive today!¡± Under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s intimidation, the three of them completely forgot to escape. Instead, they all looked at the three black iron coffins. Donghuang Ziyou saw a large group of people rolling out of the three black iron coffins. At a rough glance, there were at least three thousand people. ¡°How dare you capture North Mystic Heaven¡¯s people! How dare you!¡± From their conversation just now, Donghuang Ziyou already knew what they had done. However, when she saw that so many people had been captured, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. She shook her hand, and another powerful sword light flashed, shattering the other two teams of bronze-armored zombies. This scene frightened Wu Peng and the other two. They were all Supremacy Realm powerhouses, comparable to bronze-armored zombies. Their physical defenses were much weaker than those of the bronze-armored zombies. More than 30 bronze-armored zombies were shattered by Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s two strikes. It was obvious that they were just cannon fodder in front of her. Therefore, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s anger frightened all of them. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life!¡± The three of them quickly knelt and begged for mercy. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was cold. She stepped forward and looked down. ¡°What is the Zombie Refinement Assembly?¡± Wu Peng and the others knew that it was useless to lie to the smart Donghuang Ziyou. They could only tell the truth. ¡°Your Majesty, today is the big day for our three sects to refine the Golden Zombie together.¡± ¡°The three sect masters heard that there was a ghost riot in the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Huayun Kingdom, so they asked us to take the opportunity to capture 9,900 people and seal them in black iron coffins to bring them back as refining materials.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. Combined with what the three of them had just said, she added, ¡°In other words, you¡¯ve already captured thousands of people?¡± Wu Peng nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold. ¡°Since the three Ghost Sects dare to belittle the lives of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s people, I¡¯ll make you pay the price by having your sects destroyed!¡± With a flick of her finger, a mysterious purple demonic technique turned into a long rope in the air and landed on the three of them. It tied them up and led them to the zombie refinement venue of the three sects. She turned around and looked at the three thousand people kneeling on the ground. Her gaze was gentle. ¡°All of you can go back!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Everyone quickly kowtowed and saluted. Then, the old man in front shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that our country has already been occupied by ghosts. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t go back anymore.¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled when she heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the ghost chaos has been eliminated. You can return without worry.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look happy. Since Donghuang Ziyou had said so, they naturally believed her. Moreover, they all guessed that Donghuang Ziyou must have saved billions of people. Immediately, everyone kowtowed again. ¡°Your Majesty is really the savior of the world. It¡¯s our great fortune to be born under your rule!¡± When they looked up, everyone saw that Donghuang Ziyou had already disappeared. If not for the fact that they saw fragments of bronze-armored zombies and black iron coffins everywhere, they would have thought that they were dreaming. This was because they had lived ordinary lives and had never dared to hope to meet an otherworldly empress like Empress Mystic Ice! ¡­ On the bank of the Heavenly Luo River. The wind whistled. An old monk in a gray cassock with a white beard was leading a young monk along the river. If one looked carefully, they could see that amidst the endless sandstorm, the old monk conjured a golden lotus with every step he took. It was very mysterious. The two of them walked for about fifty miles. Seeing that the young monk was tired, the old monk stopped to rest with him. The little monk, Zhi Ming, glanced at the frozen river water nearby and asked, ¡°Master, in your opinion, who is it that can freeze such a wide river?¡± The old monk, Hui Yuan, clasped his hands together and recited, ¡°Amitabha! To be able to use such divine power, he must be a Great Saint!¡± ¡°Great Saint Realm?!¡± Zhi Ming looked shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that higher than your cultivation level?¡± Hui Yuan smiled calmly. ¡°Amitabha! No need to fight!¡± ¡°Zhi Ming, don¡¯t be obsessed with martial arts cultivation. Zen is the foundation of our pursuit of ideals. Remember that!¡± Hearing this, Zhi Ming also clasped his hands together. ¡°Yes, Master! I¡¯ve learned something!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look impressed. His master, Monk Hui Yuan, was indeed as Hui Yuan had said. He was an accomplished monk who didn¡¯t fight for anything. Hui Yuan was one of the only five wandering monks in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm in the past 100,000 years. He had never entered a temple, but his attainments in Buddhism were unfathomable. He was comparable to the Eight Future Buddhas. Compared to his boundless Dharma, his Emperor Realm cultivation was indeed not worth mentioning. The two of them each ate a piece of dry food and drank a few mouthfuls of water before getting up again. Hui Yuan looked up ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. Only by going upstream can we have hope of finding the origin of these ghost algae.¡± He brought Zhi Ming around and saw that the Heavenly Luo River was filled with ghost algae. He decided to head to the upper reaches of the Heavenly Luo River to see if he could contribute by getting rid of ghosts in the world. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhi Ming was about to move when he saw hundreds of people rushing over from the right. They were young and old and were dressed simply, like villagers. Seeing a little girl fall, Zhi Ming hurriedly went forward to help her up while asking her parents, ¡°Patron, why are you guys so flustered?¡± He saw that these villagers were nervous, as if they had encountered a huge problem. The little girl¡¯s father said, ¡°Master, our entire village saw a female Ghost King in our dreams just now.¡± ¡°Because everyone was afraid that she would do something, we hurriedly brought their families and escaped.¡± The female Ghost King visited them in their dreams? The villager¡¯s words shocked Hui Yuan. Hui Yuan hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Amitabha! Can you tell me what the female Ghost King said and did?¡± The little girl¡¯s father said, ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything. She just asked us to find someone called Shi Jiaming.¡± Shi Jiaming? Hui Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. His real name was Shi Jiaming! He quickly calmed down and extended his hand. ¡°Please let me see your dream!¡± He placed his hand on the man¡¯s forehead. Then, a golden light flashed and entered the man¡¯s spiritual residence. In the man¡¯s dream, Hui Yuan saw a female Ghost King in black staying in a creepy and dark cave. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Hui Yuan trembled and hurriedly retracted his hand. The man asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hui Yuan said, ¡°Amitabha. Don¡¯t panic. Go back. I¡¯ll settle this!¡± Zhi Ming nodded. ¡°My master is an accomplished monk. Everyone, listen to him so as not to leave your hometown and waste your efforts.¡± The villagers carefully sized up Hui Yuan. Seeing that he had an extraordinary aura and that there was a faint Buddhist light flickering on his body, they believed him and decided to go back first to wait. After the villagers left, Hui Yuan said, ¡°Zhiming, follow me!¡± Zhi Ming asked, ¡°Master, did you discover something?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hui Yuan nodded. ¡°I know why the ghost algae appeared. Next, I¡¯ll go resolve this calamity.¡± With that, he continued forward with Zhi Ming. ¡­ Eight million kilometers outside the southeast border of North Mystic Heaven, there were four floating black mountains that occupied the north, south, east, and west. Black smoke billowed from the four black mountains like a black sea. The environment was extremely dangerous and strange. Once they entered, it was difficult to differentiate directions. Three thousand kilometers below the black smoke was the location of the Black Wind Sect. Under the lead of Wu Peng and the others, Donghuang Ziyou easily passed through the black smoke and saw the true appearance of the Black Wind Sect. Looking down, there were millions of Ghost Sect disciples gathered in a huge dark valley. The open square in the center was the venue of the Zombie Refinement Assembly. Wu Peng begged in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve already brought you to the Zombie Refinement Assembly. Please let us go!¡± ¡°You know that¡¯s impossible!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was cold. She spread out her fair hand and three mysterious and powerful demonic seals flew out, turning Wu Peng and the others into ashes! Chapter 384 - I, Empress Mystic Ice! Huh? The commotion in the sky attracted the attention of the Sect Masters of the Ghost God Sect, the Black Wind Sect, and the Hundred Fiend Sect. Everyone looked up and saw Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s purple dress fluttering and her entire body covered in immortal light. She was stunning. Zong Su and the other two Sect Masters frowned slightly. ¡°This woman¡¯s background must be extraordinary!¡± Just one look made them feel that Donghuang Ziyou was extraordinary. Facing the gazes of so many people from the Ghost Sect, Donghuang Ziyou looked as beautiful and aloof as before as she calmly landed in the center of the square. Her beautiful eyes darted around and she saw a total of nine square pits under the ground of the square. Eight of the pits were distributed in eight directions and surrounded the largest pit in the center. In each pit, there was a coffin made of Mystic Gold. Every coffin had a pattern of a skeleton dragon. It looked strange and had a terrifying aura. Other than the millions of Ghost Sect disciples, there were thousands of civilians kneeling in the corner of the square. All of them had terrified expressions. Seeing that Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t speak, Fu Su took the initiative to bow. ¡°Fairy, may I know what you¡¯re here for?¡± Donghuang Ziyou swept her gaze across the crowd. ¡°I am Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Swish! These simple words caused a commotion. ¡°So she¡¯s the famous Empress Mystic Ice!¡± ¡°As expected of the peerless empress. She¡¯s so perfect in every aspect!¡± ¡°Her Majesty is here. We¡¯re saved!¡± The North Mystic Heaven civilians who were captured instantly became extremely excited. As for the million Ghost Sect disciples, they revealed looks of awe. Zong Su and the other two Sect Masters frowned. Donghuang Ziyou had personally arrived at the zombie refinement venue. It was obvious that she was here for the North Mystic Heaven commoners who had been captured. According to this train of thought, she must have found Wu Peng and the others. ¡°So the commotion just now was because Empress Mystic Ice killed Wu Peng and the others.¡± Gu Su was enlightened. He took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°So it¡¯s Her Majesty!¡± Jing Hai went forward and bowed slightly. ¡°If Your Majesty is here for the people we accidentally captured, you can bring them back!¡± Qin Bohan nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is just a misunderstanding!¡± Empress Mystic Ice was famous. They didn¡¯t want to attack unless they had no choice. Because once they did this, it would definitely hurt many disciples of the three sects and might disrupt this meeting. Furthermore, before Wu Peng and the others captured people again, the third Sect Master relied on his extraordinary talent to find a new method to refine zombies. Therefore, the thousands of people captured were already dispensable. The three Sect Masters didn¡¯t want to fight Donghuang Ziyou directly. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Donghuang Ziyou sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding here!¡± Killing intent flashed in Fu Su¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Donghuang Ziyou flicked her sleeve, and the Ice Phoenix Sword in her hand flashed with cold light. ¡°Since you dared to touch people from North Mystic Heaven, yout three sects will die!¡± Hiss ~ Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words shocked everyone. As expected of the empress who ruled over the ages. She was really as domineering as the legends said she was! ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to say!¡± Sect Master Zong Su and the others looked at each other and ordered at the same time, ¡°Kill them!¡± Hu Hu Hu ~ Ten thousand thick ghostly auras shot into the sky, releasing countless resentful spirits and skeletons. A total of hundreds of elders above the quasi Emperor Realm charged out at the same time. In an instant, 100,000 ghost techniques swept out for fifty kilometers. The 100,000 mystic techniques turned into endless killing intent that descended from the sky and gathered towards Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Hmph!¡± Donghuang Ziyou let out a snort. The aura around her descended like the Nine Heavens Galaxy before instantly covering the entire square. Bang! The exploding aura turned into flames that filled the sky. An incomparably huge Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix was surrounded by intense flames that covered the entire sky. ¡°Great Saint Realm!¡± Min Su, Jing Hai, and Qin Bohan trembled. Empress Mystic Ice was indeed extraordinary! Donghuang Ziyou was able to reach the Great Saint Realm at such a young age. It made these three Ghost Dao geniuses shocked and envious. At this moment, the Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix flapped its fiery wings, causing the temperature of the entire valley to suddenly rise. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Ice Phoenix Sword swirled in the air and drew several powerful sword arcs. ¡°Heavenly Origin Sword Technique!¡± The ferocious sword light neutralized the attacks of the hundred elders and tore through the endless black ghost aura to land on their bodies before exploding. In the blink of an eye, a hundred quasi Emperor Realm elders were reduced to ashes. This scene made everyone¡¯s eyelids twitch. ¡°No wonder this woman was able to ascend to the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s throne. Just based on her ruthlessness, there aren¡¯t many people in the world who can compare to her!¡± Zong Su and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s charming figure flashed in the air. She turned her wrist slightly, and the sharp sword light of the Ice Phoenix Sword enveloped the three of them. ¡°This woman¡­ is too sharp!¡± Zong Su and the others trembled. Only when they really fought Donghuang Ziyou could they truly understand how ruthless and decisive this woman was. After she killed the hundred elders, she didn¡¯t stop at all and rushed at them with killing intent. Such a powerful fighting technique made people completely ignore her shocking beauty. They could only feel her domineering aura. Qin Bohan took out a black bone shield and roared at the front. ¡°I¡¯ll block her. Take the opportunity to attack!¡± Zong Su and Jing Hai hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± The bone shield in Qin Bohan¡¯s hand was the Hundred Fiend Sect¡¯s heirloom, the Numinous Treasure level Heavenly Ghost Bone Shield. This shield was made from the sternum of an ancient ghost god from the Nine Nether Purgatory, and it contained the Nine Nether Frost Energy. Once it was attacked, the Nine Nether Frost Energy would burst out. Not only could it release terrifying icicles to harm the enemy, but it could also reflect damage to a large extent. Zong Su, Jing Hai, and Qin Bohan knew that they were no match for Donghuang Ziyou alone. Only by working together could they subdue Donghuang Ziyou. The two of them immediately activated their true essence and raised their potential to the limit before rushing out behind Qin Bohan. ¡°Ghost God Transformation!¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Tribulation Palm!¡± The two of them mastered their sect¡¯s ultimate technique to the point of knowing it like the back of their hand. In an instant, ghostly clouds surged and killing intent poured down like a torrential river. They were all at the Emperor Realm, but when they attacked at the same time, their power was already comparable to that of a Great Saint! ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± A hint of disdain flashed in Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes. The demonic aura in her body increased greatly, and the Asura Demon Body was activated to its peak state at this moment. Ten thousand pitch-black Demon Lotuses lingered around her. Millions of Demon Dao inscriptions flashed with the light of an ancient Demon God. ¡°Heavenly Demon Slash!¡± A million feet of demon sword light descended from the sky and slashed at the Heavenly Ghost Bone Shield. Bang!!! The powerful sword energy rushed through the Nine Nether Frost Energy of the Heavenly Ghost Bone Shield and cut the bone shield and Qin Bohan in half. ¡°Oh my God ~¡± Zong Su and Jing Hai couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they saw this, and their killing intent plummeted. How could they have thought that a Numinous Treasure-level Heavenly Ghost Bone Shield couldn¡¯t block a single attack from Donghuang Ziyou? What was even more shocking was that the demonic talent Donghuang Ziyou displayed was even more domineering and terrifying. ¡°She cultivates both immortality and deviltry but controls her demonic heart. A person who can perfectly fuse immortal cultivation and demonic cultivation into one is definitely someone rarely seen!¡± Zong Su and Jing Hai couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. The two of them told themselves at the same time that they couldn¡¯t deal with Donghuang Ziyou! Zong Su gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Empress Mystic Ice, you forced us to do this!¡± Jing Hai roared, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see how powerful the Golden Zombie is!¡± They pointed their index fingers at the center of their foreheads at the same time and condensed a small ball of intrinsic blood essence that sprinkled on the Mystic Gold coffin in the pit. Rumble! The eight coffins opened their lids at the same time and emitted eight golden lights. At the same time, eight terrifying ghost auras filled the entire square like a turbulent tide. The million Ghost Sect disciples were shocked. ¡°As expected of the king of zombies. The Golden Zombie¡¯s ghost aura is too powerful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. On the surface, they¡¯re already dozens of times stronger than the three Sect Masters. They¡¯re definitely quasi-Saints!¡± Golden Zombies were the most difficult to refine and the strongest among all the zombies. Because like the Blood Corpse, they all had another name: Zombie King! Every Golden Zombie refined had a cultivation level not lower than the Emperor Realm and had the Immortal Golden Body. They were extremely terrifying. The Golden Zombies refined by the three sect leaders with the mystic method even surpassed ordinary Golden Zombies and revealed an invincible pressure below the Great Saint Realm. Even before they appeared, the million disciples present felt the urge to kneel and worship them. As for Donghuang Ziyou, she revealed a teasing smile. Her extremely beautiful eyes flashed with shrewdness, as if she was plotting a huge scheme. Chapter 385 - King of All Ghosts, Great Saint Golden Zombie! After she read countless books in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s knowledge had reached an astonishing level. She knew the zombie kings like the Golden Zombie and the Blood Corpse like the back of her hand. Unlike the Blood Corpses who were good at spells, the greatest characteristic of the Golden Zombies was that their bodies made of Mystic Gold. This body was the true Immortal Golden Body. Unless one forcefully burned it with the top three ancient divine flames, there was no other way in the world to destroy this golden body. From this, it could be seen how terrifying its defense power was. Of course, any refined ghost had weaknesses. Therefore, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s current plan was to use the Golden Zombies¡¯ weakness to subdue them and use them for herself! As the ruler of the two worlds, she was naturally not a martial artist who only knew how to kill. Her overall vision far exceeded that of ordinary people. That was why she thought that rather than spending effort to kill the Golden Zombies, it was better to spend some effort to control them. She wanted them to guard North Mystic Heaven and suppress the ghost chaos with ghosts. After all, ghosts, like humans, were naturally afraid of powerful peers. Donghuang Ziyou felt that if so many Golden Zombies were placed in the eight important positions of North Mystic Heaven, they would definitely be able to repel ghosts and evil spirits and reduce the chaos in North Mystic Heaven. After making up her mind, she put away the Ice Phoenix Sword. Seeing her actions, Zong Su and Jing Hai were shocked. Was Empress Mystic Ice not going to attack anymore under the pressure of the Golden Zombie? On second thought, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. Empress Mystic Ice was undoubtedly a domineering person. How could she retreat because of the Golden Zombie? But why did she put away the spiritual sword? The two of them thought about it but couldn¡¯t figure it out. They really couldn¡¯t guess what the empress was thinking. Roar!!! At this moment, boundless ghost aura shook the surroundings. Rich golden light overflowed from the eight Mystic Gold coffins and quickly condensed into eight golden giants that were a hundred feet tall. Their skin seemed to have been cut by a sharp blade, and there were countless wounds. Their eyes were bloodshot and filled with boundless killing intent. ¡°Kill Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Zong Su ordered. The eight Golden Zombies roared and opened their huge palms to grab Donghuang Ziyou at the same time. Their powerful speed and impact left ripples in the air. Such terrifying power made Donghuang Ziyou gasp in admiration. ¡°Good timing!¡± Her graceful hands suddenly clasped together, and the flames of nirvana shot into the sky. She separated her hands and conjured eight balls of divine fire that shot at the eight Golden Zombies. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The divine fire pierced through the Golden Zombie¡¯s body and reached the Ghost King inside them, wrapping around the Ghost King¡¯s spirit body and burning it crazily. However, Donghuang Ziyou controlled it perfectly. These eight balls of nirvana flames only burned the Ghost King¡¯s spirit body and not them. ¡°Demon Heart Seal!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand gently and conjured eight beautiful purple Demon Lotuses that shot at the eight Golden Zombies again. The ¡°Demon Heart Seal¡± was a control-type spell she had learned from a demonic path cultivation technique. It was effective on all spirit bodies. She had just burned the Ghost King¡¯s spirit body with the nirvana flames to make their souls uneasy. Coupled with the mystic technique of the Demon Heart Seal, she could control its mind while it was in chaos and make the Ghost King of the eight Golden Zombies fall into her hands. Zong Su and the others saw the eight Demon Lotuses floating above the eight Golden Zombies. Like eight seals, they quickly melted in their bodies. In an instant, the auras of the eight Golden Zombies changed. From pure ghost aura, it became ghost aura mixed with demonic aura. No matter how stupid they were, they could understand that the eight Golden Zombies were already under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s control! ¡°Empress Mystic Ice actually snatched our Golden Zombies!¡± ¡°Damn it, these are Golden Zombie that our three sects painstakingly refined!¡± Zong Su and Jing Hai were extremely grieved. The three sects had originally decided to make up for each other¡¯s shortcomings. After refining the nine top-notch Golden Zombies, they relied on the nine Golden Zombies to fuse into a sect to resist the suppression of the righteous path in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Unexpectedly, the eight Golden Zombies that the three sects had spent more than a thousand years refining were snatched away by Donghuang Ziyou in the blink of an eye. This¡­ It really made Zong Su and Jing Hai feel bitter. They felt extremely heartbroken that their painstaking efforts had helped others. As for the thousands of people who were captured, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You people of the Ghost Sect actually want to use us living people to refine zombies. Now, the Golden Zombies you refined has been snatched by Her Majesty. This is really karma!¡± The laughter of these people was very ear-piercing to the millions of people in the three sects. However, facing Donghuang Ziyou, they only felt deep helplessness. Donghuang Ziyou smiled when she saw everyone¡¯s expressions. The Demon Heart Seal was indeed effective and easily subdued the eight Golden Zombies. ¡°Kill all the Ghost Sect disciples!¡± Donghuang Ziyou hated Ghost Dao sects to the core and immediately gave an order. Roar!!! The eight Golden Zombies¡¯ eyes were filled with blood light and demonic aura. Under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s control, they rushed into the crowd of Ghost Sect disciples. Like eight ancient beasts, they crushed the Ghost Sect disciples. Wherever it went, defeaning miserable cries sounded. Ghost aura filled the air, and limbs were everywhere. The scene was extremely shocking. Zong Su and Jing Hai trembled as they watched this scene. They felt mindblown. ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± The two of them wanted to cry. Roar!!! At this moment, the area within a hundred thousand kilometers suddenly shook, and another golden light rushed into the nine heavens. That terrifying ghost aura was like a hundred thousand galaxies pouring down at the same time, and it made people unable to help but let out sorrowful cries. Donghuang Ziyou looked down and saw that the Mystic Gold Coffin in the center had finally opened. A golden person of ordinary height flashed up at lightning speed and punched at her with a force of millions of kilograms. ¡°A Great Saint Golden Zombie!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but narrow. This was the strongest opponent she had encountered so far! It was 30% more powerful than Kong Qingcang! When Pu Su and Jing Hai saw the strongest Golden Zombie attack, their sorrow turned to joy, and their eyes lit up. ¡°Komodo is known as the King of Ten Thousand Ghosts. Once he attacks, Empress Mystic Ice will be in danger!¡± Back then, in order to let the Ghost King Komodo enter the Golden Zombie¡¯s body, they had captured a hundred thousand evil spirits to lure it out. After devouring 100,000 evil spirits, Komodo advanced from an Emperor Realm Ghost King to the King of Ten Thousand Ghosts at the Great Saint Realm. Under the enhancement of the Immortal Golden Body, Zong Su and Jing Hai couldn¡¯t think of a way Donghuang Ziyou could resist him. Donghuang Ziyou narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°The Demon Heart Seal is temporarily unable to control a Ghost King of the Great Saint Realm. I can only kill him!¡± Although Komodo was powerful, Donghuang Ziyou wasn¡¯t the Donghuang Ziyou who had fought Kong Qingcang that day. Her strength had already increased to the peak of the Great Saint Realm. With her talent in cultivation, she was confident in dealing with Komodo! Phew!!! Her Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix Body was completely activated, turning her into a shocking divine phoenix light. This Divine Phoenix Light lit up the entire world. The divine phoenix was extremely elegant and revealed the aura of the king of divine birds. Bang!!! The Divine Phoenix Light pierced through the Golden Zombie¡¯s body. Terrifying nirvana flames exploded in the Golden Zombie¡¯s body, burning Komodo into gas. Bang!!! The Golden Zombie¡¯s body landed on the ground and kicked up a large cloud of dust. Donghuang Ziyou revealed her true form in the boundless flames. With a wave of her fair hand, she kept this soulless Golden Zombie. She decided that after she returned, she would think of a way to inject a ghost spirit into the Golden Zombie and turn it into a tool for her to use. When they saw that Donghuang Ziyou could even easily defeat the King of Ten Thousand Ghosts, Zong Su and Jing Hai felt despair. ¡°If I had known that Empress Mystic Ice was so powerful, I wouldn¡¯t have captured her from North Mystic Heaven!¡± They felt immense regret. A mystic light flashed. Donghuang Ziyou slashed the two of them down with the Ice Phoenix Sword. She turned around and saw that under the destruction of the eight Golden Zombies, the millions of disciples of the three sects were just piles of ants that they could crush. In just ten seconds, the entire square suddenly lit up. The Ghost Sect disciples were all killed! Seeing this scene with their own eyes, the thousands of civilians of North Mystic Heaven were excited and in awe. They hurriedly lowered their heads and bowed respectfully to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Your Majesty is extremely mighty. North Mystic Heaven is really fortunate!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and said, ¡°The chaos has completely calmed down. I¡¯ll get the eight Golden Zombies to escort you all away.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± The group of them didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately bowed to bid farewell. After everyone left safely, Donghuang Ziyou turned into a light and left to continue searching for the source of the ghost algae. ¡­ 320 million kilometers away from the North Mystic Heaven border, there was a desolate mountain range. This mountain range was still at the border between Immeasurable Heaven and Dongyuan Heaven. It was uninhabited and extremely desolate. In the center of the mountain range, there was a river that extended from the north to the south. This river was connected to the former Ghost Sea in the south and the Heavenly Luo River in the north. Its geographical location was very special. Hui Yuan brought Zhi Ming to the river. Hui Yuan formed a mysterious Buddhist seal and threw it into the sky. The Buddhist seal was like a golden sun that lit up the gloomy mountain range. Hui Yuan acutely saw a thick ghost aura floating into the sky from a forest 150 kilometers away. He couldn¡¯t help but nod silently. ¡°Amitabha, I finally found you!¡± Then, he quickly brought Zhi Ming to the place where the ghost aura appeared. After they passed through a mysterious and deep cave, the path ahead opened up. In the vast and gloomy primitive forest, a huge dilapidated temple made of black stone came into view. Zhi Ming ran to the stone tablet at the side and wiped the dust on it with his sleeve. Three words appeared on it. Jinghua Temple! Chapter 386 - Princess of the Borneo Kingdom! Jinghua Temple! Zhi Ming was shocked when he saw these words. ¡°Master, I remember that there are records in the Buddhist scriptures that the Jinghua Temple is a million-year-old ancient temple built in the suburbs of the royal capital of the Borneo Kingdom.¡± ¡°Why is it here?¡± Hui Yuan walked to the stone tablet and looked at it. ¡°Amitabha. The Buddhist scriptures don¡¯t have complete records of Jinghua Temple. They omitted lost a lot of its history.¡± ¡°And according to my understanding, the Jinghua Temple declined sixty thousand years ago. At that time, they seemed to have offended a demonic path mighty figure and were killed overnight.¡± ¡°As for why the temple appeared here¡­ I guess someone used a spell to move the entire temple.¡± Zhi Ming nodded repeatedly. ¡°Amitabha, I see!¡± He looked up at the interior of Jinghua Temple. Everything was in ruins and desolation. A cold wind blew. It was terrifyingly gloomy. Zhi Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, the ghosts inside must be very terrifying, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hui Yuan nodded without hesitation. At this moment, a gloomy voice sounded. ¡°Hehehe, so someone is here!¡± ¡°Come over. I¡¯m so lonely alone!¡± ¡°Heehee, don¡¯t be afraid. My place is very fun!¡± Phew ~ A red light flashed in front of them, and the originally dilapidated Jinghua Temple turned into a magnificent palace. Waves of fragrance floated over from the front, causing Zhi Ming¡¯s heart to flutter. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± A strange smile flashed on Zhi Ming¡¯s face as he strode into the temple. Hui Yuan hurriedly took out a drop of water from the kettle he carried with him and pressed it on Zhi Ming¡¯s forehead. ¡°Keep your calm.¡± ¡°Zhi Ming, don¡¯t be bewitched by ghosts!¡± Zhi Ming felt a chill down his spine and immediately came to his senses. His face was slightly pale. ¡°The ghosts inside are really too powerful. Even with my Supremacy Realm, I can¡¯t resist her at all!¡± Hui Yuan nodded. ¡°Zhi Ming, stay outside. If anyone comes, persuade them not to enter.¡± He felt that the ghost algae in the Heavenly Luo River would definitely attract the attention of many people. Someone might find this place. In order to prevent anyone from being accidentally injured by ghosts, he felt that it was better to remind Zhi Ming. Hui Yuan strode into Jinghua Temple. He pressed his right fingers against his eyes. Instantly, his eyes flashed with golden light as he saw through all the illusions around him. Soon, he entered Jinghua Temple¡¯s former Hall of Great Strength. ¡°Amitabha, please show yourself!¡± Hui Yuan pressed his palms together and bowed slightly. Phew!!! A terrifying ghost aura descended from the sky. The violent aura made Hui Yuan frown. Over a hundred black vines turned into huge snakes and rushed towards Hui Yuan. ¡°Ha!¡± Hui Yuan hurriedly took out his dharma treasure, the Saint Lu Staff. The power of the Dragon Elephant Buddha Technique suddenly appeared and shattered all the vines. Clang!!! Then, he slammed the Saint Lu Staff to the ground. A strand of divine power turned into ripples that spread out, causing the surroundings to tremble slightly. A resentful voice sounded. ¡°Old bald donkey, you¡¯re quite capable!¡± A black figure stood in front of Hui Yuan. She looked like a beautiful woman in her twenties. Her only difference from ordinary people was that there was a purplish-black ligature mark on her neck. Hui Yuan¡¯s gaze landed on the female ghost¡¯s wound and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of pity. ¡°Amitabha. Greetings, Princess Ru Lanruo of the Borneo Kingdom!¡± ¡°You¡­ know me?¡± Ru Lanruo revealed a shocked expression. In order to find Shi Jiaming, she used a secret technique to randomly visit many people in their dreams, but she didn¡¯t reveal her identity. The old monk opposite her revealed her identity immediately. This made Ru Lanruo guess that Hui Yuan might have some relationship with her. Hui Yuan pressed his palms together and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I know the princess, and I¡¯m the person the princess is looking for, Shi Jiaming!¡± With that, Hui Yuan used the Manifestation Mystic Technique to conjure a golden water screen. Ru Lanruo¡¯s figure from more than 60,000 years ago appeared in the water screen. At that time, she was the princess of the Borneo Kingdom and was doted on by the king, Ru Tianxiong. In order to let her live a wealthy and carefree life, Ru Tianxiong helped her set up marriage with the crown prince of a large country. Unexpectedly, Ru Lanruo took the opportunity to elope with a civilian man called Shi Jiaming. This trip took five years. During this period, Ru Tianxiong never gave up searching for her and Shi Jiaming. Finally, one day, when Shi Jiaming left the cave where the two of them lived and went out to hunt for food, he was discovered by the army sent by Ru Tianxiong. Under Shi Jiaming¡¯s desperate resistance, he suffered the ruthless attack of the soldiers. His head was chopped off and his corpse was left in the wilderness. Seeing these scenes, Ru Lanruo couldn¡¯t help but tremble crazily. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re him!¡± Hui Yuan revealed all the memories of his previous life, which made Ru Lanruo certain of his identity. Hui Yuan pressed his palms together. ¡°Amitabha. Princess, let bygones be bygones!¡± ¡°Princess, it¡¯s better not to be obsessed with the past. Step into reincarnation as soon as possible and reincarnate as a human!¡± ¡°Enter reincarnation?¡± Ru Lanruo¡¯s gaze was cold and her face was filled with disdain. ¡°Back then, when you and I agreed to spend the rest of our lives together, you swore we would be a pair in heaven and on earth.¡± ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t enter the cycle of reincarnation. I want to be a loving ghost couple!¡± ¡°Since you can recover your memories of your previous life, can¡¯t you remember your promises? Or did you deliberately forget these?¡± Hui Yuan shook his head. ¡°Princess, don¡¯t be obsessed with the past anymore. This will only make you more and more miserable.¡± ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t waste your breath!¡± Ru Lanruo¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°You broke your promise and forced me to commit suicide to become a malicious spirit and search for you for eternity. You have to pay the price!¡± ¡°Nine Yin Ghost Palm!¡± Instantly, ghost aura erupted, and Ru Lanruo slapped out fiercely. Hui Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Ru Lan was talented when she was alive. At this moment, she was already close to the Great Saint Realm and was extremely powerful. With no choice, Hui Yuan activated his Buddhist Golden Body with all his might and chanted the Buddhist heaven-rank cultivation technique, the Vajra Prajna Sutra. ¡°Hey, Ma, Ma, Pa, Mi, Ma!¡± Buzz!!! A golden Buddhist light flashed from his body. The terrifying Buddhist power shattered Ru Lanruo¡¯s palm wind and passed through her body. Ru Lanruo screamed, and the blood in her eyes rumbled non-stop. ¡°Old bald donkey, I¡¯m going to kill you, then take out your seven souls and six spirits and imprison them by my side for eternity!¡± ¡°Soul Extraction Technique!¡± Her black hair stood on end, and her entire body was covered in a ghostly light. His hands turned into two huge black ghosts in the air and grabbed at Hui Yuan at the same time. Bang!!! The two balls of ghost shadows tore through Hui Yuan¡¯s Vajra Body and melted in his body. Hui Yuan nodded in pain! He still clasped his hands together and chanted scriptures. Ru Lanruo trembled. ¡°You aren¡¯t dodging?¡± Hui Yuan looked up with anguish. ¡°Since I can¡¯t dodge, why bother?¡± ¡°Today, I will abandon my soul and send you off!¡± He felt that if Ru Lanruo hated him because of love, she would also have a hard life. He decided to help her. With that, he continued to recite the scripture and allowed Ru Lanruo¡¯s terrifying ghost hand to grab his soul. ¡°You¡­¡± Ru Lanruo was anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. You can¡¯t move me!¡± She continued to increase her cultivation power. Her ghostly hands plundered Hui Yuan¡¯s body crazily, almost pulling out his soul. At this moment, outside Jinghua Temple. A purple figure appeared. Donghuang Ziyou stood at the entrance of the ancient temple and looked up ahead. Her beautiful eyes narrowed. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s here.¡± Zhi Ming looked at her and thought of Hui Yuan¡¯s instructions to him just now. ¡°Amitabha. Lady, there are powerful ghosts in this temple. Please stop here!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said softly, ¡°Stupid!¡± She realized that the old monk was about to die, but the little monk was still stopping her. She was really speechless. Before Zhi Ming could reply, she quickly walked into Jinghua Temple and arrived at the Hall of Great Strength. With a wave of her fair hand, a blue light flashed and the Ice Phoenix Sword pierced through Ru Lanruo¡¯s body. ¡°Ah ~¡± Ru Lanruo cried out in pain and quickly retreated a thousand feet after letting go of Hui Yuan. Most of her body was frozen. Donghuang Ziyou took a step forward with a cold expression. ¡°You released the ghost algae?¡± Ru Lanruo couldn¡¯t help but reveal an extremely wary expression under her domineering gaze. Thinking of Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s terrifying methods just now, she could only answer truthfully, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been hiding in this ancient temple for ten thousand years and accidentally discovered a ghost algae in the river here a few days ago.¡± ¡°I cultivated more ghost algae and let them flow down the river.¡± Donghuang Ziyou asked, ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Ru Lanruo glanced at Hui Yuan. ¡°That¡¯s because I wanted to find my old lover. After enough people eat the ghost algae, I can control them to help me find him.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. ¡°You created the ghost algae for your own selfish desires, causing ten kingdoms to be in chaos and countless people to suffer. You must pay the price!¡± With that, she waved her fair hand, and terrifying Great Saint true essence controlled the Ice Phoenix Sword to release even stronger ice energy. She used the Spirit Slaying Technique to slash Ru Lanruo into pieces. Chapter 387 - Four Twins! The ice crystals that Ru Lanruo had turned into scattered on the ground and quickly dried up. Hui Yuan revealed a terrified expression. ¡°Amitabha, Your Majesty is indeed ruthless!¡± He quickly determined Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s identity through her conversation with Ru Lanruo. Hui Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid when he saw that Donghuang Ziyou was indeed as ruthless as the legends said. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at Hui Yuan calmly and realized that he was fine. Only then did she reveal a hint of relief. Speaking of which, it was all thanks to Hui Yuan and Ru Lanruo fighting, which forced Ru Lanruo to release a huge ghost aura that attracted Donghuang Ziyou, who was ten thousand kilometers away. Furthermore, Donghuang Ziyou had just seen that Hui Yuan was determined to reform Ru Lanruo. She was also moved by his courage, so she took action in time and saved his life. Seeing that Donghuang Ziyou was about to leave, Hui Yuan hurriedly bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, please wait. I have something to ask you.¡± Donghuang Ziyou turned around slightly. ¡°Do you want to ask about the demonic barrier just now?¡± She had no relationship with Hui Yuan. So what Hui Yuan wanted to say must be what happened just now. Before she attacked just now, Donghuang Ziyou had already discovered that Hui Yuan was in danger of becoming a demon. This wasn¡¯t difficult for her, who cultivated the demonic path, to discover. Hui Yuan revealed a look of admiration. ¡°Your Majesty is indeed intelligent. You hit the nail on the head. Please enlighten me, Your Majesty!¡± In fact, when he chanted the Vajra Prajna Sutra a second time, he already had signs of becoming a demon. If not for Donghuang Ziyou killing Ru Lanruo in time, he probably never would have escaped from the demonic path. However, he didn¡¯t understand. Chanting Buddhist scriptures to save evil spirits was a kind act. Why did it backfire on him and almost turn him into a demon? Donghuang Ziyou saw that he was asking sincerely, so she asked, ¡°What is your relationship with that female ghost?¡± Hui Yuan hurriedly told him what had happened. After she heard this, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. ¡°Tell her that you¡¯re no longer the person she knew.¡± ¡°Then let me ask you in turn. Is she the person you remember?¡± Hui Yuan suddenly trembled and pressed his palms together with a pious expression. ¡°Your Majesty is wise. I¡¯ve learned a lot!¡± He understood that the reason he almost became a demon was because he treated Ru Lanruo as the innocent girl she used to be. This was just like how Ru Lanruo treated him as the Shi Jiaming from her previous life. It was because of her mental demons that she couldn¡¯t extricate herself. From the looks of it, Donghuang Ziyou killing Ru Lanruo was the right thing to do. Because Ru Lanruo wasn¡¯t the same person as before. She was already an evil spirit that harmed the ten countries. She could only be eliminated! Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and then turned into a purple light and disappeared. She prepared to go up the river to see if there were any other ghost algae. If not, she would purify the Heavenly Luo River and all the water sources of various sizes so that the people could use the water without worry. After Hui Yuan went outside, he saw Zhi Ming. Zhi Ming hurriedly asked, ¡°Master, who was that purple-dressed female patron just now? Why did she say that I¡¯m stupid?¡± Hui Yuan pressed his palms together and revealed boundless respect. ¡°She is the famous Empress Mystic Ice.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhi Ming was shocked. He actually wanted to stop Empress Mystic Ice just now. Wasn¡¯t he extremely stupid? Hui Yuan raised his head and looked into the north while muttering to himself, ¡°After seeing Her Majesty. I realized that her wisdom is boundless.¡± ¡°Her Majesty is like a deep-sea dragon. Once she breaks out of the sea and flies through the nine heavens, the entire world will definitely be hers!¡± ¡­ North Mystic Heaven, Crystal Palace. Lin Xuan and his daughters had nothing to do these few days and enjoyed their leisure time in the palace. However, with four cute babies, it was still very difficult to relax. In the morning, Xuan Zhu and the others ran to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. Xuan Zhu and Xuan Han hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh while Xuan Xi and Xuan You crawled into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. Lin Xuan could only sit down and hug them all. The four little girls were like four cute kittens. They were cuddly and fragrant. Lin Xuan liked hugging them very much. Xuan Zhu blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°Father, can you make us all the same?¡± Lin Xuan looked at the four babies dotingly. ¡°You guys look the same to begin with.¡± Xuan Xi shook her head. ¡°No, we want Daddy to make us look exactly the same.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°You want Daddy to dress you guys up exactly the same?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Xuan Han nodded. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Can you tell Daddy why you guys want to do this?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xuan You didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Because the last time Auntie Tong came, she said that no matter what we became, she can recognize us at a glance!¡± Xuan Zhu continued, ¡°So we want to ask youto help us become completely the same and see if Auntie Tong can really distinguish between us.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen between the little girls and Tong Shuzhu. ¡°Then Daddy will do it for you girls now!¡± Lin Xuan thought to himself that since Tong Shuzhu was coming to send flowers and plants today, he should help the little girls get done as soon as possible. ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Daddy is the best!¡± ¡°Daddy, come here. Let me kiss you!¡± Mwah! The little girls kissed Lin Xuan excitedly. They were looking forward to how Lin Xuan would dress them. Lin Xuan led them into the bedroom and quickly chose four identical dresses for them. After the little girls changed, he used a comb to brush their hair and style it. Lin Xuan even noticed a few stray strands of hair at their temples. After it was done, Xuan Zhu and the others stood in front of the mirror. ¡°Wow! We¡¯re really the same!¡± ¡°Daddy is so awesome!¡± Seeing that they looked exactly the same in the mirror, the little girls danced around excitedly. Lin Xuan looked at the four babies dotingly. They looked the same to begin with. He could just casually change their attire to make them look exactly the same. Ding! Suddenly, the system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded. ¡°Your fatherly love is boundless, and you satisfied your daughters¡¯ wishes very well. Reward: Ancient God Realm cultivation!¡± Seeing the system notification, Lin Xuan was stunned. ¡°No way! I¡¯m at the Ancient God Realm?¡± He casually combed his daughters¡¯ hair and changed their clothes to obtain Ancient God Realm cultivation. Was the system crazy? Lin Xuan knew that the system wasn¡¯t crazy, but too generous! Ancient God Realm! This was a powerful realm that could let him dominate the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm for a million years. At this realm, his cultivation level was a hundred times stronger than that of a Great Saint! Not only were all 360 apertures in his body opened, but they could also move at any time to develop 1,080 immortal acupoints. Not only could he endlessly absorb the spiritual energy of the world, but he could even absorb the immortal aura floating in the world. A strand of immortal energy was equivalent to a billion strands of spiritual energy. An immortal cave could absorb millions of immortal energy and transform it into true essence. Its strength also surpassed that of a Great Saint by a hundred times! More importantly, the dantian universe that appeared in the Great Saint Realm would become even clearer after reaching the Ancient God Realm. It was as if he had the entire universe in his hands. When meditating, one could see the entire universe! At this realm, one could be considered to have truly integrated into the universe. He was qualified to become pne and the same with the universe. The most powerful thing about the Ancient God Realm was that one could comprehend and use the power of countless laws in the world more thoroughly. This would allow Lin Xuan¡¯s power to truly reach a world-destroying level! Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Congratulations on obtaining Ancient God Realm cultivation!¡± Chapter 388 - The Consort Is Really Naughty! After extracting his cultivation, A majestic spiritual energy exploded from Lin Xuan¡¯s chest and turned into countless warm currents that invaded his entire body. In an instant, all his meridians seemed to have been modified by immortal liquid and erupted with extremely intense blood energy. The circulation of the blood energy made Lin Xuan feel an incomparable sense of power. This feeling was something the Great Saint Realm could not give him! At the same time, Lin Xuan sensed that the 360 apertures in his body were rapidly changing positions. Every aperture was divided into three until 1,080 apertures pierced through his entire body. Lin Xuan took a slight breath and felt the surrounding spiritual energy rush into his body like a flood. And the most mysterious thing was that Lin Xuan could see several threads of light swimming in the air in front of him when he focused his gaze. These lights were colorful and numerous. However, it was operating in an orderly manner. ¡°So these are the manifestations of the power of laws. I can only truly see their existence when I reach the Ancient God Realm.¡± The so-called materialization was when an invisible thing revealed a specific shape. Lin Xuan reached out and touched the light formed by the power of laws with his mind. He discovered that his fingertips were like magnets that could distort the light of the surrounding laws. He opened his palm, and countless nomological powers surged into his palm. While sensing the power of these laws, Lin Xuan revealed a delighted expression. ¡°The Ancient God Realm can indeed control these powers at will, and it¡¯s really very powerful!¡± ¡°Only at this realm can I experience what the power of the Heavenly Dao is!¡± After putting away the system in satisfaction, Lin Xuan looked at his daughters gently and dotingly. It had only been half a year since he came to North Mystic Heaven from the Lower Realm, but he had already reached a height that countless prodigies and heroes could not reach. His life could no longer only be described as blissful. But¡­ It was extremely blissful! When the little girls saw Lin Xuan¡¯s gentle and loving gaze, they couldn¡¯t help but think that their father must be so happy because he was kissed by them. So the little girls kissed Lin Xuan hard again for a long time until his face was covered in saliva. Lin Xuan was caught between laughter and tears. Were these little girls made of water? ¡°Father, Auntie Tong is coming. Let¡¯s go test her!¡± The little girls didn¡¯t notice Lin Xuan¡¯s helplessness and ran out of the bedroom excitedly. As they walked, they discussed the method to test Tong Shuzhu. Soon, they saw a dragon carriage slowly descend from the sky. The four cuties hurriedly looked at each other. Xuan Zhu reminded Xuan Xi, ¡°Xuan Xi, you have dimples. Try not to smile later!¡± Xuan Han reminded Xuan You, ¡°Xuan You, don¡¯t take out your demon beast. Otherwise, Auntie Tong will recognize you immediately!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan You nodded at the same time. ¡°Got it!¡± At this moment, Tong Shuzhu landed in the garden with the dragon carriage. After getting out of the carriage, she carefully carried a large basin of Heavenly Purple Orchid from above and placed it on the ground. Sensing someone approaching from behind, she turned around and smiled gently. ¡°Xuan Xi, you¡¯re here!¡± She remembered that Xuan Xi liked to dress like a princess the most. She liked princess hairstyles and white princess dresses. ¡°Heehee, Auntie Tong indeed didn¡¯t recognize me!¡± Xuan Zhu smiled and pursed her lips. She tried her best not to smile too widely, in case Tong Shuzhu realized that she did not have dimples. The little girl nodded. ¡°Yes, Auntie Tong, can you give me a flower?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Tong Shuzhu hurriedly took out a Heavenly Purple Orchid for Xuan Zhu. ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Xuan Zhu immediately slipped away. Tong Shuzhu shook her head and smiled. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and continued to move the flower pots. Before long, footsteps sounded from behind. Tong Shuzhu turned around and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Xuan Xi, is there anything else?¡± ¡°Hehehe, Auntie Tong didn¡¯t recognize me either!¡± Xuan Han was delighted and reached out her hand. ¡°Auntie Tong, can you give me a flower?¡± Huh? Tong Shuzhu was a little stunned. Why was this little girl asking again? Furthermore, her words were exactly the same as before. Could it be that she had imagined it just now? Tong Shuzhu gave Xuan Han a Heavenly Purple Orchid in confusion. ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Xuan Han immediately slipped away after thanking her. Tong Shuzhu scratched her head speechlessly. What was going on? The same scene appeared twice. Could it be an illusion? After busying herself for a while, Tong Shuzhu felt someone coming from behind. She turned around. ¡°Xuan Xi, it¡¯s you again?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Auntie Tong didn¡¯t recognize me either!¡± Xuan You was extremely smug and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s me. Auntie Tong, can you give me a flower?¡± Tong Shuzhu slapped her head speechlessly and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take two flowers just now?¡± Xuan You was about to reply when she suddenly felt her skirt tighten. She looked down and saw that the Heavenly Dog Beast had bitten her skirt. Xuan You thought that it must be because she didn¡¯t bring the Heavenly Dog Beast along to play that this fellow came forward to make its presence known. Thinking of this, the little girl kicked the Heavenly Dog Beast away. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to Auntie Tong. Don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± Xuan You was angered by her stupid pet. Tong Shuzhu opened her mouth in shock and looked at Xuan You. She pondered for a moment and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re Xuan You, right?¡± Although she did not come to the Crystal Palace often, she remembered that Xuan You was a complete demoness and loved to bully demon beasts like this. Xuan You¡¯s eyes widened. It was over! She had been exposed! It was all the Heavenly Dog Beast¡¯s fault! From today onwards, it was not allowed to eat bones for three days. Hmph! ¡°Haha, Xuan You, you were recognized by Auntie Tong!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han ran over with smiles. The moment Tong Shuzhu saw them, she immediately understood what the four little girls were up to. She asked dotingly, ¡°Babies, you wanted to test if I would recognize you girls, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded. Tong Shuzhu shook her head and smiled. If not for the fact that Xuan You had exposed herself by kicking the Heavenly Dog Beast, she would have found it difficult to distinguish between these four babies. Speaking of which, these cuties were really mischievous to actually think of such a method to test her. Xuan You spread out her hands helplessly. ¡°Unfortunately, the Heavenly Dog Beast ruined our plan.¡± ¡°If not for it, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell you girls apart!¡± Tong Shuzhu rubbed the little girl¡¯s head and asked curiously, ¡°Who dresed you girls up like this?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s Daddy!¡± The little girls looked proud. ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort!¡± Tong Shuzhu shook her head and smiled. The Consort was really mischievous to dress his four daughters up exactly the same to test her! Speaking of which, through this matter, it could be seen that the Consort really cared about the children and was very meticulous. Their hairstyle was combed exactly the same. It was difficult to tell them apart! These were all signs of the Consort¡¯s affection for his daughters! Thinking of this, Tong Shuzhu felt even more admiration for Lin Xuan. He was really a peerlessly affectionate father. ¡°Auntie Tong, let¡¯s help you arrange the flowers!¡± Although Xuan You had been exposed, the little girls were still satisfied with this test. They pulled Tong Shuzhu excitedly to help her. After helping Tong Shuzhu arrange the flowers, they returned to the bedroom and told Lin Xuan what had happened just now. Lin Xuan already knew about the little girls¡¯ actions through his spiritual sense. However, as a perfect homemaker, he still listened to them patiently. Hearing something interesting, he even laughed with the little girls, filling the entire Crystal Palace with a harmonious atmosphere. After Donghuang Ziyou walked into the Crystal Palace, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a knowing smile when she heard their laughter. She liked such a happy and relaxed family atmosphere. She looked up at the bedroom and quickened her pace. Today was the seven-day deadline with Lin Xuan. She was very curious about what Lin Xuan could show her. Chapter 389 - She Has Completely Give Up Resistance! When she walked into the bedroom and saw the four babies lying on Lin Xuan, Donghuang Ziyou was slightly stunned. This was the first time she had seen the babies dressed exactly the same. Back then, when Donghuang Ziyou brought them around, she had spent a lot of effort to separate them. Although children were the apple of their parents¡¯ eyes, no matter how they changed, parents could recognize them at a glance. But in fact, to new parents, it was definitely difficult to distinguish the multiple births at the beginning. Even someone as smart as Donghuang Ziyou would sometimes get it wrong when she first brought Xuan Zhu and the others. Although Donghuang Ziyou quickly mastered the technique to distinguish them, she still deliberately asked the four little girls to dress differently to distinguish them. She didn¡¯t expect the little darling to dress up like this today. She walked towards Xuan Zhu and the others with a myriad of lights. Donghuang Ziyou smiled. ¡°Babies, why are you dressed exactly the same today?¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly ran to Donghuang Ziyou and hugged her before telling her what had happened. ¡°I see.¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but smile. These babies had grown up and were really getting smarter. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes landed on Lin Xuan and she nodded. Lin Xuan dressed the children very properly and cutely. Even Donghuang Ziyou wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. After playing with Xuan Zhu and the others for a moment, Donghuang Ziyou walked towards Lin Xuan. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°For what?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou sighed softly. He had actually forgotten about the bet. Why was he so unambitious? On second thought, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. If he lost, he could only learn calligraphy from him and improve himself according to his thoughts. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Did you really forget about our bet about calligraphy seven days ago?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t forget, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Donghuang Ziyou smiled playfully. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin!¡± This woman was as straightforward as ever. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate and stood up to take a brush and a piece of paper. Then, he opened the word support in the perfect father program and held the brush in his hand while preparing to write. Seeing that Lin Xuan¡¯s writing posture was very off, Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but frown. Could he write it well like this? Lin Xuan wrote ten big words in one go. Color¡­ Donghuang Ziyou went forward to take a look and her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up slightly. ¡°This¡­¡± Her calligraphy had already reached perfection and her attainments were extremely high. In her opinion, Lin Xuan¡¯s handwriting was firm, carefree, and smooth. His strokes were airy, and he was very skillful. Although he was still a little inferior to her, he was much better than Xuan Zhu and the others. It seemed like it was very difficult to write such words without five to six years of cultivation. Lin Xuan achieved such attainments in just seven days, which really surprised Donghuang Ziyou. Even Xuan Zhu and the others were impressed when they saw Lin Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Wow, when Daddy is serious, he can write the most beautiful-looking words!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. As expected of our father!¡± In the hearts of the little girls, their father would always be the most powerful boy. As long as he was serious, he could write the best words. Lin Xuan took in Donghuang Ziyou and his daughters¡¯ expressions and couldn¡¯t help but smile to himself. With the help of the system¡¯s auxiliary function, he could easily win against Donghuang Ziyou in the bet. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve really worked hard!¡± Donghuang Ziyou had a smile on her face the entire time. Such an expression was really filled with boundless charm and allure. She was really happy to see Lin Xuan working so hard. Because even if she had the entire world, she still hoped that her man could take charge and not be too inferior to her. Even if the difference between them couldn¡¯t be made up for, at the very least, he had to be ambitious. Now, Donghuang Ziyou felt that she finally saw this in Lin Xuan! Seeing that his daughters had all run out to play, Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°Are you admitting that you lost?¡± Donghuang Ziyou bit her red lips and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± As long as he could improve, so what if she lowered her head and admitted defeat? Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Then the bet you promised me?¡± Donghuang Ziyou clenched her fists. ¡°I admit defeat!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xuan walked towards Donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but gasp. He was walking over! What did he want? Now that the children weren¡¯t around and there was no one around, he couldn¡¯t be trying to take advantage of her, could he? Should she slap him to the ground? When she thought of the night four years ago when she treated Lin Xuan so roughly, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but race. She felt that as a man, Lin Xuan might have been brooding over being raped by her four years ago. And now, he had won. It was the best time for him to get revenge. With this in mind, Donghuang Ziyou saw Lin Xuan approaching and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. Unknowingly, she had already retreated to the wall. There was no way out. Lin Xuan looked at Donghuang Ziyou in amusement. Did this woman think that he wanted to do something to her? Why did she look like she was facing a powerful enemy? He walked in front of Donghuang Ziyou and saw her lower her head and clench her fists, as if she was struggling. Lin Xuan smiled and reached out to hook Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s chin. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body tensed up slightly, and a terrifying spiritual power appeared in her hand. He really wanted to take advantage of her! She wondered if she should slap Lin Xuan away. Amidst her dilemma, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s chin was raised by Lin Xuan and her eyes met Lin Xuan¡¯s. Lin Xuan stared at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s extremely beautiful eyes. ¡°Promise me¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart tightened. Could it be that he wanted her to agree to marry him? Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°What?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t bet in front of the children anymore. It¡¯s not good for them.¡± With the perfect father program, Lin Xuan naturally paid attention to the effects of family atmosphere on the children¡¯s growth. The best environment for any child to grow up in was an environment where parents were affectionate, respected, and loved each other equally. Although the bet was a small matter, as long as it was a bet, there would be wins and losses, and it would create opposing emotions. Adults could bet behind the children¡¯s backs. It could even foster their relationship and add some fun. But when the children were young, they didn¡¯t have the ability to differentiate. It was best not to do so in front of them. They had to give them a harmonious family atmosphere. This was the best for them. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to say so much, but he felt that with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s intelligence, she would definitely understand. ¡°Yes!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded thoughtfully. When she came back to her senses, Lin Xuan had already let go of her chin. Donghuang Ziyou suddenly felt lost. That was it? The condition of the bet was just one sentence? This guy had painstakingly practiced calligraphy for seven days just to tell her to pay attention to the children¡¯s feelings? Did he not know how difficult it was to get a mighty empress to agree to something? Couldn¡¯t he be more serious about this? Donghuang Ziyou clenched her fists again and gritted her teeth. She was really rendered speechless by Lin Xuan¡¯s move. For a moment just now, she had completely given up resisting¡­ Chapter 390 - The Consort Is Indeed Extraordinary! Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile. This guy always thought about his daughters and doted on them. It was probably difficult to find a father like him in the entire world. When she thought of this, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart ached for some reason. It seemed that his status in this man¡¯s heart was really far inferior to his daughters¡¯. She guessed that it was probably because she often asked Lin Xuan to learn skills that he developed resistance to her. However, as the empress, she was extremely resilient and composed. Then, she smiled. Her beautiful eyes stared fixedly at Lin Xuan with a domineering look in them. ¡°As the empress, I can¡¯t win over you, Lin Xuan?¡± ¡°One day, you will understand my good intentions and thank me for helping you grow up!¡± When she thought about how Lin Xuan had bitterly practiced calligraphy for seven days for this bet, Donghuang Ziyou felt that the future was indeed promising. In a good mood, she said to Lin Xuan, ¡°Today, Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s Duke, Tang Dingtai, received his eldest grandson and personally sent an invitation. Bring the children with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. The three dukes of Dongyuan Heaven had invited Donghuang Ziyou. It was obvious that this woman had already completely settled Dongyuan Heaven. Under such circumstances, it was a good thing to bring his daughters to the banquet. Donghuang Ziyou saw Lin Xuan¡¯s calm expression and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head again. ¡°He must have guessed that I took down Dongyuan Heaven, but he still doesn¡¯t seem to care. It seems like his ambition really doesn¡¯t lie in politics!¡± The two of them walked out of the bedroom with their own thoughts and saw Xuan Zhu and the others pounce on them. Donghuang Ziyou had a gentle and doting expression. ¡°Babies, let¡¯s go to Dongyuan Heaven together later, okay?¡± Hearing her words, Xuan Zhu and the others revealed excited expressions. ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Father, Mother, let¡¯s go now!¡± The little girls pulled the two of them anxiously, as if they were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t have any fun if they were late. Donghuang Ziyou shook her head and smiled helplessly. She summoned the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage and brought Xuan Zhu, the others, and Lin Xuan onto it. Because the banquet was held in Tang Dingtai¡¯s Heaven Duke Manor, the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage came here directly. As soon as the nine golden dragons pulled the huge and luxurious jade carriage out, the nobles in front of the Heaven Duke Manor revealed looks of awe. ¡°As expected of Her Majesty¡¯s jade carriage. It¡¯s really luxurious and noble!¡± When the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage landed, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou brought their daughters out. The group hurriedly knelt and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± ¡°Greetings, princesses!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her fair hand. ¡°Rise.¡± After everyone stood up, Tang Dingtai hurriedly went forward and was flattered. ¡°Your Majesty, Consort, please go ahead!¡± Then, he led Lin Xuan, Donghuang Ziyou, and the others into the Duke¡¯s Mansion and headed all the way to the main hall in the front yard. On the way, Minister Zhao Si arrived behind Donghuang Ziyou and bowed. ¡°I have something I want to ask Your Majesty to decide!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said calmly, ¡°Speak.¡± Zhao Si said, ¡°I encountered many obstacles when Dongyuan Heaven implemented North Mystic Heaven¡¯s etiquette system.¡± ¡°The biggest problem is that many rituals of the two worlds conflict with each other, such as sacrifices and funerals.¡± ¡°If we directly abolish Dongyuan Heaven¡¯s original etiquette and use North Mystic Heaven¡¯s etiquette, it might cause resentment among the people. If we don¡¯t do this, it will be difficult to implement North Mystic Heaven¡¯s many etiquette laws and deal with many things.¡± ¡°Therefore, I would like to ask Your Majesty to decide what to do.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. She had already considered this problem. In her opinion, the nine worlds in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm had many differences in etiquette and customs because of the different geography. If she wanted to manage Dongyuan Heaven well, she couldn¡¯t do it arbitrarily. She had to remedy the problem according to the situation. However, she didn¡¯t say her thoughts immediately. Instead, she looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Although Lin Xuan¡¯s ambition wasn¡¯t in politics, Donghuang Ziyou felt that she had to guide him more. Furthermore, Lin Xuan¡¯s previous suggestion of ¡°an emperor who commits a crime will be punished the same way as commoners¡± was very insightful. She really wanted to hear what Lin Xuan had to say this time. Lin Xuan was holding his daughters¡¯ hands and playing with them. When he heard this, he casually said, ¡°Just seek common ground and agree.¡± In the Absolute Mystic Sutra, there were too many questions about promoting etiquette after an emperor ruled another country. Lin Xuan could easily solve such a problem. Seeking common ground? Donghuang Ziyou, Zhao Si, and even the eyes of the princes and ministers nearby lit up. These words sounded extremely simple, but they contained great wisdom. Using it on the problem Zhao Si mentioned could indeed effectively resolve all sorts of conflicts. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows and reveal a hint of joy. ¡°He didn¡¯t disappoint me this time.¡± Zhao Si and the other ministers nodded silently. The Consort was indeed extraordinary. With the help of this husband, even if the empress unified the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be a dream! Zhao Si couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°The Consort is really a genius. With the Consort by her side, Her Majesty has a bright future!¡± The nobles and ministers at the side nodded in agreement. Donghuang Ziyou smiled slightly. Hearing others praise Lin Xuan always made her feel at ease. Just like that, they walked into the hall. Lin Xuan, Donghuang Ziyou, and the four babies were arranged in the center. After they sat down, only then did everyone dare to sit down one by one. After everyone sat down, Tang Dingtai saw that there were two empty seats beside him and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He hurriedly asked the young man beside him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t your sister and brother-in-law here yet?¡± The young man was Tang Dingtai¡¯s eldest son, Tang Yi. He frowned. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. I sent someone to inform them long ago. Logically speaking, they should have arrived long ago.¡± Tang Dingtai thought about it and hurriedly said, ¡°Hurry up and send someone to the Qin family again. Her Majesty and the Consort are both present. How can we be so rude?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Yi stood up and prepared to send a few people to the Qin family quickly. At this moment, a terrified voice sounded from outside the hall. ¡°My Lord, she¡¯s back!¡± Tang Dingtai and Tang Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown. The servants in the residence sounded so flustered. It seemed like something had happened. The father and son quickly stood up and walked to the door. A beautiful woman in her mid-twenties walked over with a baby in her arms. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Tang Kun burst into tears when he saw the father and son. Tang Dingtai and Tang Yi¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. It seemed like something had really happened! Tang Yi quickly walked forward and supported the swaying Tang Kun. He asked with concern, ¡°Sister, what happened? Why are you covered in wounds?¡± He thought to himself that his brother-in-law had an extremely powerful background. No one dared to provoke them. But now, his sister carried her child home alone while covered in blood. Could it be that something had happened to his brother-in-law¡¯s family? She bit her red lips so hard that they almost bled. After crying for a long time, she finally said, ¡°Zhuoyu said that I gave birth to a freak and wanted to kill the child.¡± ¡°In order to save the child, I jumped off the island, causing me to fall and get injured!¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Tang Dingtai and Tang Yi were stunned. The Zhuoyu that Tang Kun mentioned was the Tang family¡¯s son-in-law, Qin Zhuoyu. And Qin Zhuoyu was the young sect master of the Ancient Whale Sect on the Ancient Whale Island! Chapter 391 - This Freak Who Dotes On His Daughters Really Can Say Anything! Ancient Whale Island. It was a famous area around Dongyuan Heaven. This island was formed by an ancient whale. This whale had cultivated in the sea to the west of Dongyuan Heaven for hundreds of millions of years. Later on, during the tribulation, half of its body was shattered by the Heavenly Dao Tribulation Lightning and it died in the sea. Even if half of its body was shattered, it was still incomparably huge and hundreds of millions of kilometers wide. It stood in the deep sea and was an island of its own. It was called the ¡°Ancient Whale Island.¡± As for the Ancient Whale Sect, it was the only sect on the Ancient Whale Island. It could also be said to be the master of the Ancient Whale Island. They occupied the body of the ancient whale and obtained coveted cultivation techniques and spirit stones from its body. Relying on this innate advantage, this sect accepted more than three million disciples. They were all cultivation geniuses with high potential and were extremely powerful. As for the Ancient Whale Sect¡¯s Qin family, they had another identity. They were the distant relatives of Kong Qingcang, Dongyuan¡¯s former emperor. With this relationship, during a gathering, Kong Qingcang introduced Tang Dingtai¡¯s daughter, Tang Kun, to the young sect master of the Ancient Whale Sect, Qin Zhuoyu. Qin Zhuoyu and Tang Kun fell in love and married in a grand manner. The two of them had been married for four years and had three daughters. In Tang Dingtai and Tang Yi¡¯s opinion, their relationship was solid and they should be living happily. Why did such an unbelievable thing happen? Tang Dingtai said angrily, ¡°Nonsense! How can my daughter give birth to a freak?¡± Because Tang Kun had just given birth to a third daughter three months ago and had been in the Qin family during the postpartum period, they hadn¡¯t seen what the third child looked like. However, combined with the appearance of the first two children, Tang Dingtai felt that this third child was definitely beautiful as well. Tang Yi was also enraged. How could his beautiful sister¡¯s child be a freak? Tang Kun¡¯s face was filled with tears as she trembled and opened the swaddling clothes a little so that Tang Dingtai and Tang Yi could see the child¡¯s face. Hiss! Tang Dingtai and Tang Yi gasped at the same time. Tang Kun said in despair, ¡°Even you guys think she¡¯s ugly. This is why Zhuo Yu wanted to kill her.¡± ¡°I gave birth to three children for the Qin family, and they were all girls. Today, my brother-in-law gave the Tang family a grandson, which made Zhuo Yu even more determined to kill the child!¡± Tang Dingtai and Tang Yi couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. It seemed that it was because Tang Yi had a son that Qin Zhuoyu became so ruthless. Tang Dingtai said angrily, ¡°Even if there are millions of reasons, Qin Zhuoyu shouldn¡¯t have attacked the child or my daughter!¡± ¡°In the past, our family respected the Qin family, but from now on, the Qin family is our enemy!¡± Tang Yi also clenched his fists and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t accept this. We must get an explanation from the Qin family!¡± In the past, the Qin family had Dongyuan¡¯s emperor backing them, so the Tang family would compromise on everything. Dongyuan Heaven was now controlled by Empress Mystic Ice. Tang Dingtai and the others felt that they had to help Tang Kun and the child get justice. Tang Kun shook her head and sighed. ¡°The Qin family is powerful. How can it be easy to demand an explanation from the Qin family?¡± ¡°Father, Brother, don¡¯t be rash. It¡¯s better to think of a way to save the other two children so that Zhuoyu won¡¯t vent his anger on them!¡± Tang Dingtai had a determined expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I have to give up my life, I will ask Her Majesty to uphold justice for you!¡± Her Majesty? Tang Kun was shocked. In the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the only empress was Empress Mystic Ice. Why did her father invite her? She suddenly thought of the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage parked in front of the residence and couldn¡¯t help but shudder as she suddenly understood everything. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice must have conquered Dongyuan Heaven!¡± They looked up. She saw a beautiful woman in a purple dress walk out of the hall. The woman¡¯s beauty was peerless. Amidst her charm, there was also a hint of the majesty of an emperor that made people dare not to look at her directly. Tang Kun¡¯s legs went limp and she knelt down. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Tang Dingtai and Tang Yi hurriedly turned around and saw Donghuang Ziyou walking in front. Lin Xuan also walked out with his daughters. Tang Dingtai hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Your Majesty, my son-in-law, Qin Zhuoyu, is heartless and crazy. He actually personally tried to kill his daughter and almost caused her to die.¡± ¡°The Qin family is powerful, but I really can¡¯t take this lying down. I¡¯m willing to pay any price. Your Majesty, please help me uphold justice!¡± Although the Qin family was terrifying, he felt that as long as Donghuang Ziyou took action, she would definitely be able to suppress them. Not to mention, the empress had the powerful Consort by her side. The Qin family was really nothing in front of them! Donghuang Ziyou glanced at Tang Kun calmly. ¡°I have my own way to deal with the Qin family.¡± Even if Tang Kun¡¯s incident didn¡¯t happen, Donghuang Ziyou would attack the Qin family sooner or later. Because the Qin family had previously relied on their relationship with Dongyuan¡¯s emperor to constantly obtain countless resources from Dongyuan Heaven. Take the recruitment of disciples for example. Every three years, they would come to Dongyuan Heaven to choose three thousand top-notch disciples. As for the various cultivation resources, they were basically given whatever they wanted. Now that Donghuang Ziyou was in charge of Dongyuan Heaven, she had to cut off their benefits. There had to be rules. Donghuang Ziyou wouldn¡¯t let Dongyuan Heaven become someone else¡¯s territory. And now, Tang Kun¡¯s matter happened to give Donghuang Ziyou a good reason to deal with the Qin family. Seeing that Donghuang Ziyou had the intention to intervene, Tang Dingtai and his family were overjoyed and hurriedly kowtowed to thank her. Xuan Zhu and the others ran to Tang Kun and looked at the baby in her arms curiously. ¡°Auntie, if you cover the baby¡¯s face, she¡¯ll feel very suffocated!¡± They had heard the Tang family¡¯s three people talking about a freak just now and were very curious, so they gathered around. Tang Kun sighed bitterly. ¡°Sigh, I was afraid that her appearance would scare you girls.¡± ¡°No!¡± Xuan Zhu shook her head. ¡°Our father said that every child is a treasure bestowed by the heavens to their parents.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a treasure, how can it scare people?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Every child was a treasure bestowed by the heavens to their parents? The little girls¡¯ words made everyone look at Lin Xuan. As expected of the Consort. His words were really novel and contained the philosophy of life. He was really insightful! Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile. This crazy father who doted on his daughters was really capable of saying anything! Hearing Xuan Zhu and the others say this, Tang Kun could only unravel the cloth on the baby¡¯s face. Xuan Zhu and the others went forward and saw that the baby¡¯s face was fiery red and his upper lip was split in the middle, like the lips of a Snow Spirit Rabbit. ¡°Although she looks different from us, she¡¯s not scary. On the contrary, she¡¯s very cute!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I like her!¡± The little girls looked at Tang Kun seriously. Tang Kun couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and reveal a delighted expression. ¡°The princesses are really innocent and kind. This is the best compliment I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± She saw that Xuan Zhu and the others were sincerely praising her daughter, so she was very touched. Donghuang Ziyou walked forward with light steps and smiled. ¡°This child is talented, but she was abandoned by the Qin family. In the end, it¡¯s the Qin family¡¯s loss.¡± Seeing how much Xuan Zhu and the others liked this little girl, Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t mind taking action and exposing this girl¡¯s true colors. Lin Xuan nodded slightly behind her. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, he could tell at a glance that this little girl was different. So he knew that Donghuang Ziyou took the initiative to go forward to let the little girl show her extraordinary side. Tang Dingtai, Tang Yi, and Tang Kun revealed shocked expressions when they heard Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words. ¡°Your Majesty, please enlighten me. What is so special about this child?¡± Donghuang Ziyou said calmly, ¡°She has an extremely rare Heavenly Fire Spirit Rabbit Body and extraordinary fire controlling abilities.¡± ¡°According to the ancient records, people with such a physique will definitely become a Flame War God with extraordinary martial strength when they grow up.¡± Flame War God? Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words shocked everyone. At this moment, everyone looked at the baby in Tang Kun¡¯s arms with completely different expressions. Donghuang Ziyou then gently raised her fair hand and tapped the center of the baby¡¯s forehead with her finger. Bang! A terrifying purple light exploded. The baby seemed to be immersed in purple flames. Purple light danced around its body with an extraordinary aura. ¡°This¡­¡± Tang Dingtai, Tang Yi, and Tang Kun were all stunned. Although Donghuang Ziyou had already said that this child was extraordinary, they still couldn¡¯t believe that such a young baby could erupt with such a powerful aura. This made them overjoyed and excited. The family hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± At this moment, they deeply felt how lucky they were to be born under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s rule! Then, Tang Dingtai hurriedly invited Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou to sit again. Afraid that they would neglect this peerless and beautiful couple, the group of nobles toasted Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou with the most enthusiastic attitude. They drank to their heart¡¯s content. After the banquet ended, Tang Dingtai, Tang Yi, and Tang Kun set off on demon beasts and brought Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou to the Ancient Whale Island. Chapter 392 - This Is Too Domineering! Ancient Whale Island. In the sea three million kilometers west of Dongyuan Heaven. This island was a hundred million kilometers wide. It was like a black mountain that stood tall. The surrounding rocks were like cities, and waves surged. It seemed like a towering giant standing in the sea with an incomparably grand aura. It was worth noting that at the periphery of the island, there was a huge golden wall that was about ten thousand feet tall. Countless strange words and patterns were engraved on the wall, forming hundreds of formations. The air above the wall kept fluctuating, and it looked very mysterious and powerful. Fifty kilometers above the Ancient Whale Island, the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage appeared through the clouds. Nine golden dragons soared in the sky. The chains behind them flashed with cold light, and their aura was extremely oppressive. ¡°Wow, that Ancient Whale Island is so big!¡± The little girls leaned on the porthole and looked at the distant Ancient Whale Island in shock. Donghuang Ziyou smiled slightly. No matter how big Ancient Whale Island was, it couldn¡¯t compare to her vast territory. Today, she would make Ancient Whale Island submit and eliminate a blood-sucking worm on Dongyuan Heaven. Lin Xuan said dotingly, ¡°If you guys like it, you can also build a Ancient Whale Island in North Mystic Heaven in the future.¡± He thought to himself that the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm had many ancient sea regions. If they searched carefully, they might be able to find such a huge Primordial Whale. At that time, he could catch them and build them into islands for the little girls to play with. ¡°Good idea. Leave this to me.¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled. Lin Xuan always had many ideas about fun things. She decided that if she had time, she would help her daughters fulfill this wish. ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Daddy and Mommy are the best!¡± The little girls were extremely happy. They pounced into Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s arms and kissed their faces. Then, they changed places. The people who kissed Donghuang Ziyou just now kissed Lin Xuan, and the people who kissed Lin Xuan ran to kiss Donghuang Ziyou. They kissed and played around happily. Donghuang Ziyou looked at these little girls fooling around helplessly and in amusement. Their exchanges of kisses caused her relationship with Lin Xuan to be very ambiguous. Her eyes darted around and she inadvertently met Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but smile. At this moment, on the Ancient Whale Island, Elder Ming Zhe and the others in charge of guarding the Heavenly Gate saw the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage in the sky. ¡°Nine dragons are pulling the carriage. This is Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s Mystic Ice Jade Carriage!¡± ¡°As expected of the empress¡¯ carriage. It¡¯s really luxurious and magnificent. How impressive!¡± After sighing, everyone was shocked. Why had the mighty Empress Mystic Ice come to the vicinity of Ancient Whale Island? Could it be that she was here to conquer the Ancient Whale Island? Everyone had an ominous feeling. At this moment, Tang Dingtai, Tang Yi, and Tang Kun also arrived on their demon beasts. Tang Dingtai said loudly, ¡°Her Majesty and the Consort have arrived. Aren¡¯t you going to open the Heavenly Gate?¡± The so-called Heavenly Gate was the protective wall outside the Ancient Whale Island. This wall was augmented with hundreds of protective formations. On the surface, it was only a hundred thousand feet tall, but it actually enveloped the entire Ancient Whale Island. As far as Tang Dingtai knew, ever since the Ancient Whale Sect was established, the Heavenly Gate wouldn¡¯t be opened that easily. Other than the various sect leaders and esteemed guests, even a prodigy couldn¡¯t enter directly from the Heavenly Gate. They had to land at the side of the island and enter Ancient Whale Island on foot from the side door. Even a person like Tang Dingtai had to obediently enter Ancient Whale Island according to the protocol. However, the empress and the Consort were a peerless and powerful match made in heaven. Tang Dingtai felt that only by opening the Heavenly Gate was Ancient Whale Island qualified to invite them in. Ming Zhe couldn¡¯t help but frown. He suddenly understood that Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou were here because of the Tang family. Coupled with Tang Kun¡¯s incident not long ago, he felt that Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou definitely didn¡¯t come with good intentions this time. Afraid of Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s terrifying identities, Ming Zhe didn¡¯t dare to refuse directly. Instead, he deliberately created a problem and cupped his hands. ¡°The arrival of Her Majesty and the Consort is the glory of the Ancient Whale Island.¡± ¡°However, we have to ask the sect master for instructions to open the Heavenly Gate. Please inform Her Majesty and the others to wait a moment!¡± After saying that, he smiled to himself. He was polite. On the surface, there didn¡¯t seem to be any problems, but he was secretly giving them a hard time. No matter how unhappy the empress and the Consort were, they couldn¡¯t say anything to him. Phew ~ A bright purple light lit up the sky. Ming Zhe, who was about to turn around and leave, turned around and saw a huge purple demon sword. This Demon Sword stood above the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage and suddenly slashed down at the Heavenly Gate. Rumble! The Heavenly Gate that had stood for hundreds of thousands of years shattered with a bang and was completely reduced to dust under the powerful pressure of the sword energy. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°She shattered the Heavenly Gate with a single slash. How domineering!¡± ¡°This is trampling on the dignity of the Ancient Whale Sect!¡± Not only Ming Zhe, but all the disciples of the Ancient Whale Sect were stunned. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attack reduced the Ancient Whale Sect¡¯s prestige by more than half! ¡­ At the highest point of the Ancient Whale Island, there was the main hall of the Ancient Whale Sect. The vast courtyard behind the hall was the residence of Sect Master Qin Qitian and his family. At this moment, in the courtyard, Two little girls of three or four years old were hugging the legs of a young man in his late twenties and shaking him hard. ¡°Father, I want Mother!¡± ¡°Father, why isn¡¯t Mother at home? Go find her!¡± Qin Zhuoyu frowned as he watched his two daughters pester him. He thought of the scene from before and couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed. His spiritual energy shook and sent his two daughters flying dozens of feet. He swung his sleeve fiercely. ¡°Hmph! You only know how to cry all day. How annoying!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cry anymore, or I¡¯ll lock you up!¡± Under his intimidation, the two little girls were both frightened. They didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud and only wept silently. At this moment, a white-haired old man walked in from outside the yard. He was Qin Zhuoyu¡¯s father, Qin Qitian. Qin Qitian looked at his two granddaughters with dissatisfaction. ¡°Little girls, you only know how to cry all day. What use will you girls be after you grow up?¡± When he thought about how Tang Kun¡¯s third child was a girl, Qin Qitian was very unhappy. It had been five hundred thousand years since the Ancient Whale Sect was established. He had hoped that this sect would be passed down for generations. Unexpectedly, when it came to Qin Zhuoyu¡¯s family, they actually couldn¡¯t give birth to any bosy. Wasn¡¯t that going to cut off the legacy of the Ancient Whale Sect? ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Zhuoyu became even more unhappy when he heard Qin Qitian say this. ÇØÆôÌ츺ÊÖÉÏÇ°µÀ:¡±ÎÒÌý˵äÞäÞËýµôÏÂÈ¥Ö®ºó,¾Í´øן¢×ÓÀ뿪ÁË,Ïë±ØËý¿Ï¶¨»á»Øµ½ÌƼÒ,Äã´òËãÔõô°ì?¡± Qin Zhuoyu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°She naturally has no nerve to stay here after giving birth to such a useless freak. Let her be!¡± Qin Qitian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You plan to divorce her?¡± Qin Zhuoyu was silent. Qin Qitian nodded. Whether Qin Zhuoyu divorced Tang Kun or not, he could find another lover. And with his status as the young sect master of the Ancient Whale Sect, he could have any good woman he wanted. At that time, if they had a few more children, they would definitely eventually be able to give birth to a boy that would allow the Ancient Whale Sect to be passed down in the hands of the Qin family. With this in mind, Qin Qitian felt much better. ¡°By the way, I just received important news today. After Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s battle at Heavenly Capital Mountain, she seized control of the entire Dongyuan Heaven in a few days.¡± Qin Qitian revealed a solemn expression. ¡°In order not to harm our interests in Dongyuan Heaven, you have to make some connections as soon as possible to prevent Empress Mystic Ice from obstructing us.¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice established rule over Dongyuan Heaven so quickly?¡± Qin Zhuoyu was slightly shocked when he heard that, but then he nodded. ¡°This suits her identity very well!¡± Qin Qitian said, ¡°So we have to treat her seriously.¡± Qin Zhuoyu sneered. ¡°Father, you¡¯re too careful. There¡¯s no need to be so afraid of her!¡± ¡°As the saying goes, a powerful dragon can¡¯t suppress a local snake. Ancient Whale Sect¡¯s relationship with Dongyuan Heaven is deeply rooted. Ignoring everything else, which of the ten Holy Lands of Dongyuan Heaven doesn¡¯t have a deep relationship with us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Empress Mystic Ice to harm our interests!¡± Qin Qitian nodded slightly. This was indeed the case. No matter how domineering she was, she couldn¡¯t casually attack the Ancient Whale Sect, right? Rumble! Suddenly, the entire Ancient Whale Island shook. The wall of the courtyard cracked and the bricks fell. Qin Qitian and Qin Zhuoyu¡¯s pupils dilated. ¡°Shit, a powerhouse is here!¡± The two of them hurriedly rushed out of the courtyard and looked at the sky. The Heavenly Gate that had guarded the Ancient Whale Island for hundreds of thousands of years had already disappeared. There was only spiritual energy in the air. In the sky fifty kilometers away, nine golden dragons pulled a jade carriage surrounded by ice aura over the entire Ancient Whale Island. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice is here!¡± Qin Qitian and Qin Zhuoyu trembled slightly. Chapter 393 - Empress Mystic Ice! They had never expected Empress Mystic Ice to arrive at the Ancient Whale Sect so quickly. On second thought, Empress Mystic Ice indeed lived up to her name. Her swift and decisive methods were indeed awe-inspiring. Her gaze shifted. Qin Qitian and Qin Zhuoyu couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of hatred when they saw the three people from the Tang family flying under the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage. They understood that the Tang family must have invited Empress Mystic Ice to the banquet for the Tang family¡¯s eldest grandson, which was why the empress came to Whale Island so quickly. After taking a deep breath, Qin Qitian took a step forward and cupped his fists at the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage. ¡°So it¡¯s Her Majesty. Please forgive me for not welcoming you!¡± Although Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s slash of the Heavenly Gate had greatly harmed the Ancient Whale Sect¡¯s reputation, Qin Qitian still endured it. He didn¡¯t want to fall out with Donghuang Ziyou so quickly. He knew that Donghuang Ziyou was a Great Saint like him. So unless it was absolutely necessary, it was better to endure it. After all, this was the Ancient Whale Sect¡¯s headquarters. If two Great Saints fought here, they would lose more than just the Heavenly Gate. Tang Dingtai glared at Qin Qitian. ¡°Her Majesty and the Consort came from millions of kilometers away, but you guys deliberately made things difficult for them. Your crimes are really unforgivable!¡± Qin Qitian was slightly shocked. So the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was here too! This made him feel very lucky that he had deliberately restrained himself just now and didn¡¯t flare up directly. Otherwise, Empress Mystic Ice wouldn¡¯t be the only super powerhouse he would have to face. Qin Zhuoyu also revealed a wary expression. As a martial arts genius, Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband must be very powerful. It was better for the Ancient Whale Sect to endure their anger while facing two super powerhouses! Gritting his teeth, Qin Qitian hurriedly cupped his fists again. ¡°So the Consort is here too. Then please come to the island!¡± Then, the father and son respectfully led the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage to the top of Whale Island. Ming Zhe couldn¡¯t help but wipe his sweat. It was over. Even the sect master was so respectful to Empress Mystic Ice and her husband. But he deliberately made things difficult for them. He would probably have to suffer in the future! The Mystic Ice Jade Carriage landed steadily at the entrance of the Ancient Whale Sect¡¯s main hall. Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou brought the four babies out of the jade carriage. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Qin Qitian and Qin Zhuoyu were filled with awe. They thought to themselves that this couple were really a match made in heaven. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of awe. After bringing Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou into the hall, Qin Qitian took the initiative to invite them to sit on the throne. When the three people of the Tang family saw how respectful the father and son were to Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of disdain. The Ancient Whale Sect had relied on the protection of Dongyuan¡¯s emperor to be arrogant all these years. Wermn¡¯t Ancient Whale Sect just as subservient to the empress and her husband today? Qin Zhuoyu unintentionally glanced at the baby in Tang Kun¡¯s arms and discovered that there were faint purple flames flickering outside the bed. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°This child¡­ how could this be?¡± Qin Qitian looked at the baby and was shocked. ¡°Connate spirit fire! How can she have connate spirit fire?¡± Tang Dingtai said loudly with pride, ¡°Because she has the Heavenly Fire Spirit Rabbit Body!¡± Tang Yi cupped his fists and said, ¡°Fortunately, Her Majesty is discerning and helped the child activate this rare physique!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Qitian and his son frowned in frustration. ¡°We actually didn¡¯t realize that she had such a physique!¡± The Heavenly Fire Spirit Rabbit Body was extremely rare and was one of the ten great ancient divine-level physiques. According to the ancient records, those who had such a physique were all true geniuses. They would definitely become mighty martial artists in the future. The father and son didn¡¯t expect this child, whom they despised and abandoned, to have such a strange physique. Tang Kun glanced at the father and son resentfully. ¡°It¡¯s not that you guys couldn¡¯t discover her talent, but that you didn¡¯t want to look at her at all!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Qitian and Qin Zhuoyu were speechless. They suddenly thought that if they could keep this child in the Ancient Whale Sect and nurture her, this child would definitely be able to help the Ancient Whale Sect improve in the future. Qin Qitian looked up at Donghuang Ziyou and knew that if he wanted to keep this child, he had to get past Donghuang Ziyou first. So he cupped his hands and said, ¡°I wonder what brings Her Majesty here today?¡± Donghuang Ziyou said calmly, ¡°There are two things in total. The first is about the benefits your Ancient Whale Sect obtained from Dongyuan Heaven.¡± Qin Qitian and Qin Zhuoyu couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and frown. Donghuang Ziyou was really going to attack them. Qin Qitian said in a low voice, ¡°What do you think, Your Majesty?¡± Donghuang Ziyou was straightforward. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Dongyuan Heaven is under my control now, so any agreement you made with Dongyuan¡¯s emperor will be completely void.¡± ¡°The Ancient Whale Sect is no longer allowed to use this relationship to obtain all sorts of resources from Dongyuan Heaven.¡± A cold look flashed in Qin Qitian¡¯s eyes. Empress Mystic Ice was really not giving him any room for discussion! He gritted his teeth and suddenly smiled to himself. The Ancient Whale Island had a deep relationship with many Holy Lands and sects in Dongyuan Heaven. Although Dongyuan¡¯s emperor was dead, the Ancient Whale Island could still use them to plunder many resources from Dongyuan Heaven. However, now that Dongyuan Heaven was under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s control, many things were done underground, and a portion of the benefits would be reduced. Thinking of this, Qin Qitian revealed a sly smile. ¡°Your Majesty is right. I¡¯m willing to cooperate.¡± He decided to disobey and trick Donghuang Ziyou to send her away. Then, he would contact the various Holy Lands and sects in Dongyuan Heaven and work with them to continue reaping benefits. Donghuang Ziyou smiled. ¡°Words are empty. I want you to make a promise.¡± She naturally didn¡¯t believe the cunning Qin Qitian. He and Qin Zhuoyu could even abandon their loved ones. They were definitely not people who could be trusted easily. In order to eliminate the Ancient Whale Sect, Donghuang Ziyou prepared to force Qin Qitian to make a promise and pressure the various Holy Lands and sects of Dongyuan Heaven. She had to be firm and not let anyone take advantage of the situation. ¡°Your Majesty, aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡± Qin Qitian revealed a hint of anger. Making a promise was nothing more than making a public oath or writing a declaration. If they really did that, would the Ancient Whale Sect still be able to raise its head in the future? Donghuang Ziyou said calmly, ¡°I only asked you to give up benefits that don¡¯t belong to you, but you resisted. You still want me to believe you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Qitian was speechless. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words were so sharp that he couldn¡¯t refute her. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Qin Qitian gritted his teeth. At the same time, he circulated the Great Saint true essence in his body and executed mysterious secret techniques. The invisible and powerful spiritual power from the Ancient Whale Island gathered on his body crazily, making him look like a ferocious beast that was about to erupt. He felt that at this point, both sides were already at loggerheads. If he wanted to make Donghuang Ziyou and Lin Xuan afraid, he had to use his true strength. Sensing Qin Qitian¡¯s pressure, Donghuang Ziyou said disdainfully, ¡°As you wish, let¡¯s fight.¡± She extended her slender hand and waved it gently in the air, conjuring a purple Demon Sword that was more than an inch long. Phew! When she shot out the Demon Sword, purple light flashed in the wind and grew by millions of times. It shot out of the hall while sticking close to Qin Qitian¡¯s head. Bang!!! Everyone on the Ancient Whale Island saw in shock that this purple Demon Sword crossed a million kilometers and split the ground of the Ancient Whale Island, causing a wave of water to explode on the sea. ¡°God, this sword move is too terrifying!¡± ¡°The sword energy of this sword has reached a level that can destroy the world. I really can¡¯t imagine how terrifying it will be to be struck by it!¡± ¡°I dare to say that even a Great Saint would have to retreat in the face of this sword move!¡± ¡­ The three million plus disciples of the Ancient Whale Sect were all shocked by this powerful Demon Sword. They all told themselves that the entire Ancient Whale Sect would definitely submit to the master of this sword light today! That was indeed the case! Qin Qitian felt a chill down his spine and almost fell to the ground in fear. The Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword move was as fast as lightning and as ferocious as a wolf. If she pressed down any further, his head would be pierced. In the face of such a great horror, he was completely terrified. How could he have the courage to say no? His legs went limp, and Qin Qitian lay on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life. I¡¯m willing to obey all your orders!¡± Donghuang Ziyou gently retracted her hand and looked down at Qin Qitian. ¡°From now on, the Ancient Whale Sect will submit to Dongyuan Heaven and protect the safety of the western sea area.¡± If Qin Qitian was sensible from the beginning, Donghuang Ziyou would have been more lenient. She would just cut off their benefits. However, since Qin Qitian resisted, Donghuang Ziyou would make him pay a higher price. Not only did she want to cut off the benefits of the Ancient Whale Sect, but she also wanted them to become a watchdog to protect Dongyuan Heaven. Qin Qitian and Qin Zhuoyu felt their scalps tingle. They didn¡¯t expect Donghuang Ziyou to make such a request. This was forcefully turning the Ancient Whale Sect into a watchdog in the western sea area of Dongyuan Heaven! Thinking of this, they finally understood how terrifying Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s thoughts were. However, Donghuang Ziyou was in front while Lin Xuan, the peerless Consort, was beside her. They knew that any resistance would only bring disaster to themselves. Therefore, Qin Qitian could only force himself to nod in pain. ¡°Everything is up to Your Majesty!¡± Chapter 394 - Nice Figure! Qin Qitian¡¯s heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. If he had known that Donghuang Ziyou was so powerful, he definitely would have agreed to her request. He wouldn¡¯t have deliberately angered her and let her punish them by requesting that the Ancient Whale Sect submit to Dongyuan Heaven. However, it was too late to say anything now. There was no use crying over spilled milk. The moment Donghuang Ziyou attacked, the Ancient Whale Sect was destined to become her minions. Afraid that Donghuang Ziyou would kill him and destroy the Ancient Whale Sect, Qin Qitian reluctantly took out the sect seal from his storage ring. He handed it over to show his submission. ¡°Your Majesty, please accept our sect¡¯s seal. From now on, the Ancient Whale Sect will follow Your Majesty¡¯s lead.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her finger and put away the Ancient Whale Sect¡¯s seal. The three people from the Tang family at the side revealed extreme admiration. The empress only used one move to scare Qin Qitian into kneeling and submitting. Qin Qitian took the initiative to hand over the sect seal. The empress¡¯ prestige was really mighty. They turned to look at Lin Xuan, who was sitting beside Donghuang Ziyou, and revealed awe again. The empress was so powerful. When the Consort was beside her, his aura was completely compatible with hers. Fortunately, Qin Qitian and the others didn¡¯t do anything out of line. Otherwise, once the Consort took action, the Ancient Whale Sect would really be doomed. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s fair fingers gently pressed on her sleeve and smoothed out a slight wrinkle. He looked at Qin Qitian and Qin Zhuoyu calmly. ¡°The second thing is about the conflict between your families.¡± She had promised to uphold justice for the Tang family before she came. Now that the matter was settled, she wouldn¡¯t forget her promise. Qin Qitian and Qin Zhuoyu trembled. Although they were already mentally prepared that Donghuang Ziyou would stand up for the Tang family, when they heard Donghuang Ziyou speak personally, they still seemed very nervous. Qin Zhuoyu had an idea and hurriedly stood up to walk towards Tang Zhen. ¡°I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have treated the child like that, and I shouldn¡¯t have ignored you when you were in danger!¡± ¡°Please give me another chance. I will definitely treat you and the children well!¡± Tang Kun gritted her teeth. ¡°If this child didn¡¯t have a divine-level physique, would you still want her?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Zhuoyu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Zhuoyu had a determined expression. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Tang Kun looked indignant. ¡°The moment you threw the child into the sea, I became extremely disappointed in you!¡± Tang Yi went forward and berated angrily, ¡°Before my sister got married, our entire family doted on her and treated her like the apple of our eye!¡± ¡°However, you were blind. Not only did you repeatedly let her give birth, but you also despised her for being unable to give birth to a boy. You¡¯re really unworthy of her!¡± Tang Dingtai stomped his feet in anger. ¡°So our family has decided to bring the three children back and cut ties with you from now on!¡± Qin Qitian and Qin Zhuoyu were instantly shocked. The Ancient Whale Sect had now submitted to Dongyuan Heaven. If the three children were taken away and their relationship with the Tang family was completely severed, the Ancient Whale Sect would really be unable to raise its head in Dongyuan Heaven in the future. The father and son hurriedly knelt down to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re really wrong. Please give us a chance to turn over a new leaf!¡± Qin Zhuoyu cried bitterly. ¡°Your Majesty, I was wrong, but the children really can¡¯t live without a father!¡± They knew that only Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words could change the Tang family¡¯s minds. Donghuang Ziyou fell silent. She knew that as long as she spoke, this matter would definitely be settled. From then on, the Qin and Tang families would be completely unrelated strangers. However, she could tell that Tang Kun was also conflicted about whether to cut ties with Qin Zhuoyu. After all, they had two other children. Therefore, Donghuang Ziyou wanted to find the most perfect method to resolve it. After all, she still had four daughters by her side. She couldn¡¯t let them feel that she was too heartless. Just as Donghuang Ziyou was silent, Lin Xuan said, ¡°Since it has to do with the children, let the other two children make the decision and see who they will choose.¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t tell the children about the grudge between the adults. Just let them make a choice.¡± Lin Xuan had seen too many such scenes in his previous life. Sometimes, the best solution was to let the children make the choice. Letting them make choices according to their judgement was the least harmful to them. Donghuang Ziyou raised her eyebrows. This was a good idea! This guy was really smart! The Qin and Tang families also felt that this method was very reasonable. If even the children were unwilling to be with the Qin family¡¯s father and son, they would have nothing to say. Furthermore, the children were still young. He had to make a decision as soon as possible and minimize the harm to them. ¡°The Consort is indeed intelligent. This method is indeed the best of both worlds!¡± After sighing, Qin Zhuoyu ordered someone to bring his two daughters to the hall. He asked them expectantly, ¡°Qing¡¯er, Yu¡¯er, your mother is planning to return to Dongyuan Heaven to stay for a few days.¡± ¡°Are you guys willing to go with her, or do you want to stay here with Daddy?¡± The two little girls immediately pounced into Tang Ku¡¯s arms. ¡°We want to be with Mother!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to be with Daddy!¡± ¡°You and Grandpa scolded us just now! We don¡¯t like you!¡± Qin Qitian and Qin Zhuoyu revealed looks of despair. The two of them looked at each other and were speechless for a moment. They lowered their heads and sighed. Donghuang Ziyou smiled. ¡°Then follow the children¡¯s choice!¡± The Qin family¡¯s father and son knelt and bowed their heads helplessly. ¡°Yes!¡± The three people of the Tang family were overjoyed and bowed with joy. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty! Thank you, Consort!¡± After Xuan Zhu and the others witnessed this scene, they pounced into Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s arms excitedly. ¡°Father¡¯s method is really impressive!¡± ¡°Mother also did a great thing!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m so proud of Daddy and Mommy!¡± ¡­ Hearing their daughters¡¯ enthusiastic praise, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the same time. Seeing that everything was settled, the two of them then brought Xuan Zhu and the others to board the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage and leave under the respectful escort of more than three million people from the Ancient Whale Island. On the way, it was already late at night. Xuan Zhu and the other two girls had crawled into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms to play just now and fell asleep in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. Donghuang Ziyou felt that it was a little difficult for Lin Xuan to hug the four babies, so she decided to help him share the burden. ¡°Let me carry Xuan Zhu and Xuan Xi.¡± She took the initiative to lean towards Lin Xuan. Her body fragrance wafted around Lin Xuan¡¯s body. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually and carefully moved his left arm. Donghuang Ziyou turned around and held Xuan Zhu¡¯s body with her left hand while her right hand reached for Lin Xuan¡¯s chest. She wanted to hold Xuan Zhu¡¯s neck and carry her over first. Huh? Suddenly, her right hand stopped and she felt a shocking elasticity on the back of her hand. Her beautiful eyes darted around and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan¡¯s chest. She couldn¡¯t help but blush. Lin Xuan¡¯s body, which had been modified by the Chaos Sacred Body, looked thin, but his muscles were very well-developed. This feeling reminded Donghuang Ziyou of the night four years ago when she pressed her hand on his chest. But now, the elasticity seemed to be even stronger than four years ago. ¡°Although he doesn¡¯t cultivate, his figure¡­ isn¡¯t bad!¡± Donghuang Ziyou revealed a satisfied expression. She recalled the tailor, Huang Yan¡¯s, praise for Lin Xuan and couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement. She felt that Lin Xuan was the kind of lucky person who looked good without trying. At least from the outside, such a man lived up to his reputation as North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Chapter 395 - Fierce! Crystal Palace. The morning sunlight shone on the colorful building, reflecting countless dazzling lights. Specks of spiritual mist and wisps of ice energy floated through the flowers and greenery. The wind blew, and the flowers fluttered. The entire palace was filled with beauty. Under such a beautiful scenery, Lin Xuan held the hands of the four babies and walked forward towards the Spirit Gathering Formation in the Crystal Palace. ¡°Father, we will definitely work hard!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I must become a true sword cultivator today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to work hard!¡± ¡°No problem! I¡¯m very confident!¡± The little girls¡¯ faces were filled with fighting spirit, and their eyes flashed with determination. Today was indeed a big day. After many days of observation, Lin Xuan felt that the little girls had already reached the first level of the fourth realm of the Sword Dao, the Technique Realm! Next, he would bring the little girls to the Spirit Gathering Formation specially used to practice swords to test their Sword Dao talent. Soon, Lin Xuan brought the four babies to the Spirit Gathering Formation. After they each brought a longsword, Lin Xuan waved his hand gently and set up a small array formation. This formation was called the ¡°Mystic Technique Puppet Formation¡±. According to the rules of the Sword Dao, all sword cultivators used this formation to test their first level talent. This was because this formation could develop 369 puppets with different attacking methods. Only by defusing all of their attacks and repelling them would they be considered to have passed the test. Lin Xuan had a doting expression. ¡°Babies, during the test of the first level of the Sword Dao, you have to remember the words Sword Technique Proficiency, Sword Technique Refinement, and Sword Formation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious when you attack. Focus your attention and stabilize your breathing. If you pursue stability, accuracy, and ruthlessness, you will succeed!¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s considerate reminder, Xuan Zhu and the others nodded happily. ¡°Got it, Father!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡± Xuan Zhu nodded and was the first to walk into the Mystic Technique Puppet Formation. The little girl held the sword in her right hand. Her small body erupted with the bearing of a peerless sword immortal. Roar! The puppets in the formation immediately attacked her. The little girl acted completely like Lin Xuan had requested. She was steady and her attacks were decisive and sharp. Under the flickering of the sword light, she defeated all the puppets in less than twenty seconds and successfully passed the test! ¡°Wow! Xuan Zhu is so awesome!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You clapped their hands excitedly. Xuan Zhu walked out of the puppet formation proudly. ¡°Father, I¡¯m finally a true sword cultivator!¡± ¡°Yes, Xuan Zhu is really awesome!¡± Lin Xuan clapped his hands happily. To be able to break through to the technique realm before the age of four, Xuan Zhu was really talented in the Sword Dao. As expected of her child! Xuan Zhu then cheered her three sisters on lovingly. ¡°Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, Xuan You, you guys can do it too!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Xi was the second to enter the puppet formation and passed the test as well. Next, Xuan Han and Xuan You also defeated 369 puppets without any suspense and successfully advanced to the Technique Realm. ¡°Yay, yay, yay, we¡¯ve all reached the first level!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Daddy that we succeeded so quickly!¡± While the little girls were excited, they didn¡¯t forget Lin Xuan¡¯s concern for them. In an instant, the four babies pounced into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and gave him the most passionate kiss. After she calmed down, Xuan Zhu suggested, ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s go train!¡± The little girl thought about how Donghuang Ziyou had once told her that the Sword Dao was cultivated through battles. If one wanted to become the most powerful sword cultivator, one couldn¡¯t stop fighting and one¡¯s sword couldn¡¯t stop. After reaching a new realm, she couldn¡¯t slack off. She had to advance to a higher realm and swing her sword at stronger enemies. When she thought about how she was already at the first level of the Sword Dao, the little girl couldn¡¯t help but want to bully the demon beasts. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°I must let the demon beasts know how powerful I am! Hmph!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You immediately agreed. The little girls¡¯ dark eyes were filled with boundless fighting spirit and ferocity. Seeing how energetic his daughters were, Lin Xuan said dotingly, ¡°Then Daddy will bring you guys to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range now.¡± Xuan Zhu shook her head. ¡°Father, Mother said that girls have to be ambitious too.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already been to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, so can we go to a new mountain range?¡± Lin Xuan thought about it and nodded with a smile. ¡°No problem. Then Daddy will bring you guys to the ancient beast mountain range in Immeasurable Heaven.¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, he could immediately find the next suitable place for practicing, the Ancient Beast Mountain Range. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Xuan You hurriedly climbed onto Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder and pointed the long sword in her hand into the distance. She kicked her calf. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xuan was caught between laughter and tears as he pinched this little girl¡¯s face. Did this baby think he was a demon beast? As a father who doted on his daughters, he didn¡¯t carry Xuan You down. Instead, he waved his hand and swept up a gust of wind as he brought the four babies towards Immeasurable Heaven. Soon, they arrived at the Immeasurable Heaven Ancient Beast Mountain Range. As far as the eye could see, this mountain range was continuous and boundless. Every mountain was extremely tall and primitive, emitting an extremely ancient aura. The Ancient Beast Mountain Range¡¯s environment was ancient and deep. From time to time, the cries of demon beasts could be heard, and they emitted a wild aura. Lin Xuan landed at the entrance of the mountain range with Xuan Zhu and the others. He saw a group of more than thirty people rushing over from the right. The two men in the lead had long swords on their backs. Sword energy was released and the sword power was intense. When they saw Lin Xuan, the two of them revealed extremely surprised expressions and hurriedly went forward to bow. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan glanced at them. ¡°You are?¡± The green-robed, yellow-haired man on the left said, ¡°I¡¯m Wu Chang of the Cloud Sword Sect!¡± The gray-robed man on the right said, ¡°I¡¯m Zhong Jing of the Wind Sword Sect. A few days ago, I was lucky to follow the Consort to the Ghost Sea to kill ghosts, so I recognized you at a glance!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°I see.¡± Wu Chang and Zhong Jing were delighted. Although Lin Xuan didn¡¯t know them, he didn¡¯t reject them. This made them feel flattered. Wu Chang glanced at Xuan Zhu and the others. ¡°Is the Consort here to bring the princesses to train?¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Zhong Jing hurriedly echoed, ¡°From the sword energy the princesses release, it¡¯s obvious at a glance that they¡¯re geniuses in the Sword Dao. Our two sects are also sword cultivation sects. I wonder if we can follow behind the Consort and observe the princesses?¡± Wu Chang added, ¡°We¡¯re more familiar with the Ancient Beast Mountain Range. We can lead the way for the Consort!¡± They felt that with Lin Xuan¡¯s ability, he would definitely teach Xuan Zhu and the others very well. They didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to observe and learn. Lin Xuan thought about how it would be good if some sword path geniuses communicated with Xuan Zhu and the others during the practice, so he nodded in agreement. Wu Chang and Zhong Jing were overjoyed and hurriedly asked their legacy disciples to bow to Lin Xuan before entering the Ancient Beast Mountain Range with him. Roar!! Before long, a violent aura suddenly rushed out from the front. A huge black figure forty to fifty feet tall rushed out of the forest and landed with a bang, blocking Lin Xuan and the others¡¯ path. This was a black-furred wolf demon with seven bright halos in its pupils. ¡°A seventh-stage Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf!¡± The disciples of the Cloud Sword Sect and the Wind Sword Sect cried out in shock. A seventh-stage Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf was equivalent to a human at the late-stage Spiritual Wheel Realm. It was definitely a good target for practicing. A twelve or thirteen-year-old disciple of the Cloud Sword Sect who looked quite imposing hurriedly went forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Master, let us go up first to meet this Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf!¡± Wu Chang raised his hand and stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let the four princesses go first. You can just observe and learn from the side to avoid showing off in front of an expert.¡± He felt that since Lin Xuan brought Xuan Zhu and the others here to train, these four girls must have very good attainments in swordsmanship. Although their disciples were talented, they might not be able to compare to the four princesses. Logically speaking, he should let Xuan Zhu and the others attack first. Zhong Jing agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s invite the four princesses to attack first!¡± Seeing that they were determined to be modest, Lin Xuan let Xuan Zhu and the others go up together to deal with the Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf. The little girls walked forward with fighting spirit and looked at each other. ¡°Everyone, work hard!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± With that, they attacked at the same time and stabbed at the Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf. Wu Chang, Zhong Jing, and the others were shocked to see that the four little girls¡¯ sword moves were different. It was either a huge river, sharp and direct, or lingering, or violent, like the wind. However, no matter how varied the sword momentum was, the sword energy they revealed was equally rich and domineering, and they had an imposing aura. What shocked everyone even more was that the four little girls executed no less than a hundred sword moves in just three seconds. Their attacks were like a tide, and their sword moves were complicated. Bang! Under their sharp attacks, the Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf, which was stronger than them, was unable to resist at all and was sent flying by their swords. Seeing this scene, Wu Chang, Zhong Jing, and the disciples of the two sects exclaimed in admiration. ¡°As expected, the princesses¡¯ attainments in the Sword Dao are already quite impressive. They can definitely reach the Technique Realm!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really admirable that the princesses can reach this realm at such a young age!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Sect Master told us not to attack. Otherwise, we would really be showing off in front of an expert!¡± ¡°As expected of the Consort¡¯s daughters. Like father like daughter. Impressive!¡± Chapter 396 - What a Winner in Life and a Role Model! Facing everyone¡¯s impressed gazes, Xuan Zhu and the others said obediently, ¡°It¡¯s all because Daddy and Mommy taught me well!¡± Wu Chang, Zhong Jing, and the others nodded silently. The four little princesses were talented and had displayed powerful strength at a young age. However, the princesses weren¡¯t arrogant and even knew how to be grateful to their parents. They were so well brought up. Such adorable and powerful babies were really likable. They all looked at Lin Xuan enviously. They thought to themselves that not only was he handsome and talented, but his wife and daughters were also outstanding. He was really a winner in life and a role model for men. Then, the people of the two sects followed behind Lin Xuan and the others to make their presence known. Afraid that he would arouse Lin Xuan¡¯s annoyance, they bowed and left in time. He looked up. It was noon and already lunchtime. Lin Xuan had a doting expression. ¡°Babies, Daddy will make barbecue for you guys. Let¡¯s train after you¡¯re full, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The little girls were extremely happy. Their father¡¯s barbecue was really too delicious. They would never get sick of it! Because the ancient beast mountain range was filled with natural resources, it didn¡¯t take long for Lin Xuan to prepare the ingredients and grill. He casually conjured a spiritual fire and lit the fire. The scorching flames roasted the demon beasts on it! A rich fragrance quickly floated in the air. Xuan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t help but gulp. It smelled so good! Roar ~ A low roar sounded from the bushes not far away. Xuan Zhu and the others felt a huge pressure approaching and hurriedly leaned towards Lin Xuan. They saw a tiger-shaped demon beast at least two hundred feet tall walk out of the bushes. Six halos lit up in his golden pupils. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a sixth-stage great demon beast!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t win! I can¡¯t win!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I can¡¯t beat him no matter what!¡± The little girls were shocked by the mighty aura of the Flaming Mystic Tiger. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will chase it away.¡± Lin Xuan smiled gently and prepared to raise his hand to flick the Flaming Mystic Tiger away. Xuan You hurriedly said, ¡°Father, how can you use the Heaven Splitting Sword to kill a tiger? Let Little Nine deal with it!¡± The little girl thought to herself that her father was extremely powerful. This little great demon beast wasn¡¯t worthy of her father¡¯s help. How could he use the Heaven Splitting Sword to fight a tiger? Lin Xuan was amused by the little girl¡¯s words. He remembered teaching the little girls a saying called ¡°Why use a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken¡±. He didn¡¯t expect Xuan You to modify it. This little brat was really smart! ¡°Alright, suit yourself.¡± Lin Xuan had a doting expression. Xuan You hurriedly took out the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. ¡°Little Nine, help me teach this demon beast a lesson and let it know how powerful you are!¡± ¡°Only then will it know that as your sister, I¡¯m also very powerful!¡± With that, she threw the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python out. Phew! The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python instantly became a thousand feet tall, scaring the Flaming Mystic Tiger so much that it almost fainted. The Flaming Mystic Tiger turned around and ran. The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately rushed out. ¡°Little Nine, you can do it!¡± Xuan You raised her fist and shouted. Then, she turned around and waited with Xuan Zhu and the others for Lin Xuan to roast the food. At this moment, fifty kilometers southwest of Lin Xuan and the others, the dense and tall bushes were washed away by a powerful spiritual energy. An old man in green ran non-stop with a little girl who looked to be in her teens on his back. ¡°Holy Maiden, there are many demon beasts in this Ancient Beast Mountain Range. The terrain is extremely steep.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the depths of the mountain range to hide. When the commotion passes, we¡¯ll think of a way to get out!¡± Gu Chengjiu¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of helplessness and sorrow. The little girl on his back was called Xia Li. She only nodded silently. She looked down and saw her legs floating in the air. Xia Li¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. This is your burial place!¡± A sharp killing intent suddenly spewed out from the bushes, forcing Gu Chengjiu to stop. Then, Gu Chengjiu felt hundreds of thick auras appear in front of him. In the blink of an eye, at least 300 Supremacy Realm powerhouses rushed out. The young man in the lead was wearing a gilded five-clawed python robe and a golden python crown. He looked sinister. His pressure surpassed that of all the Supremacy Realm powerhouses. In Gu Chengjiu¡¯s opinion, he was at least at the quasi Emperor Realm! ¡°Yan Yunjun, why kill us all?¡± Gu Chengjiu gritted his teeth and looked at the young man. The man was the prince of Immeasurable Heaven¡¯s Great Qian Kingdom, Yan Yunjun. He was also the person who had chased him and Xia Li all the way. Yan Yunjun walked past Gu Chengjiu and glanced at Xia Li behind him. ¡°An ordinary man is innocent, but a treasure makes him guilty.¡± ¡°You also know that something like the Supreme Bone is a world-class treasure that can only be chanced upon by luck.¡± ¡°Now that this child still has half of the Supreme Bone, we can¡¯t let him off, right?¡± Gu Chengjiu was enraged and his eyes widened. ¡°Your family is crazy!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten who has been silently guarding your family since the establishment of the Great Qian Kingdom a million years ago?¡± He had never expected the king of Great Qian Kingdom to treat Xia Li so crazily and inhumanely. After all, the sect Xia Li was in was the only Country Protector Sect in the history of the Great Qian Kingdom. Ever since the establishment of the Great Qian Kingdom, the Xia family had controlled the Country Protector Sect. For the sake of the Great Qian Kingdom, he had to be diligent and be a guardian behind the scenes. However, three days ago, the news that Xia Li had the Supreme Bone was suddenly leaked. The king of Great Qian Kingdom, Yan Tian, actually plotted to kill the country¡¯s sect master, Xia Zicheng. He also ordered someone to capture Xia Zicheng¡¯s only daughter, Xia Li. He forcefully broke her spine and pulled out half of the Supreme Bone. Later on, fortunately, Gu Chengjiu saved them and brought Xia Li away from the Great Qian Kingdom. He had thought that since Yan Tian had already obtained half of the Supreme Bone, he would forget about it on account of the past relationship with the Country Protector Sect. Unexpectedly, he actually sent Yan Yunjun to pursue them. Yan Yunjun had a disdainful expression. ¡°Now that Great Qian Kingdom is guarded by the Star Moon Holy Land, who cares what Country Protector Sect has done?¡± ¡°The only value of the Country Protector Sect is to give this little girl to us and let us extract all her Supreme Bone.¡± ¡°In that case, not only will my brother improve, but even the cultivation of the Star Moon Holy Lord will improve. It¡¯s the best of both worlds!¡± ¡°You guys are really colluding with each other. You¡¯re worse than beasts!¡± Gu Chengjiu almost gritted his teeth. It turned out that the reason the royal family was so ruthless was to offer the other half of the Supreme Bone to the Star Moon Holy Lord. When he thought of a terrifying force like the Star Moon Holy Land, Gu Chengjiu couldn¡¯t help but feel despair. Xia Li, who was on his back, remained silent. However, she clenched her fists and bit her lips so hard that they bled. There was only extreme hatred in her eyes! Yan Yunjun smiled indifferently. ¡°You can scold me however you want. In any case, you¡¯re all dead meat. Why should I argue with soon-to-be dead people?¡± With that, he raised his right hand and moved his fingers. Swish! Swish! Swish! More than three hundred Supremacy Realm powerhouses took out their weapons and rushed at Gu Chengjiu at the same time. ¡°Holy Maiden, I definitely won¡¯t let you fall into the hands of a thief!¡± Gu Chengjiu roared, and the true essence of the peak Supremacy Realm surged like a tide. He extended his right hand and held a thousand-foot-long Heaven Slaying Saber in the air. Chapter 397 - Ill Forgive You If You Let Me Whip You! ¡°Pride Void Slash!¡± Gu Chengjiu¡¯s saber energy surged and poured down. A terrifying saber energy exploded, sending the ten plus Supremacy Realm powerhouses at the front flying. ¡°Hmph.¡± Yan Yunjun revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°This old thing is quite tenacious. Set up a formation to deal with him!¡± When the remaining powerhouses heard that, they immediately divided themselves into nine levels and surrounded Gu Chengjiu. They attacked Gu Chengjiu like a continuous river tide, wave after wave, making it increasingly difficult for Gu Chengjiu. ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t lose and let the Holy Maiden fall into the hands of a thief!¡± Gu Chengjiu roared like a madman. Xia Li was only a ten-year-old girl, but her spine was broken and half pulled out. At such a young age, enduring such heavy pain made this little girl¡¯s hair turn white overnight. Gu Chengjiu had watched her grow up day by day and couldn¡¯t bear to see her die! ¡°Die!¡± Gu Chengjiu circulated all the true essence in his body to the limit. His entire body was fiery red, as if he had been burned by fire. Bang!!! The violent saber force of the Heaven Slaying Saber swept out for fifty kilometers and shattered more than ten powerhouses attacking him. ¡°Bastard!¡± Yan Yunjun didn¡¯t expect Gu Chengjiu to be so resistant. He drew out his Intrinsic Flying Sword with his right hand and shot out like lightning. Pfft! The flying sword pierced through Gu Chengjiu¡¯s left chest. If he hadn¡¯t dodged in time, his heart would have been minced. Gu Chengjiu screamed and fell to the ground with Xia Li. Blood flowed from his chest. Gu Chengjiu¡¯s entire body was in pain, and he roared unwillingly and helplessly. ¡°Holy Maiden, I¡¯ve really tried my best!¡± Xia Li finally said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m a burden to you!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Gu Chengjiu sighed heavily. He thought about why the Heavenly Dao was so unfair and caused good people to be tortured while evil prevailed. Seeing that the situation was settled, Yan Yunjun couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. ¡°Old thing, why resist me?¡± ¡°If you had bowed your head earlier, I would have let you die a faster death!¡± He waved his hand and gestured for his subordinates to kill Gu Chengjiu. Huh? A fiery light suddenly rushed towards Yan Yunjun. After Yan Yunjun agilely dodged, he saw the flames crash to the ground. After the dust dissipated, he saw that it was a Flaming Mystic Tiger covered in flames. Furthermore, this Flaming Mystic Tiger was covered in bite marks and was already dead. ¡°A sixth-stage great demon beast!¡± Seeing the Flaming Mystic Tiger¡¯s pupils clearly, Yan Yunjun revealed a delighted expression. ¡°This is a good treasure. Put it away. I¡¯ll refine it when I get back!¡± He noticed that this Flaming Mystic Tiger was covered in bite marks, which meant that the Flaming Mystic Tiger had died in the battle with other demon beasts. As for the entire body of a sixth-stage great demon beast, it was a treasure. Since it took the initiative to deliver itself, there was no reason not to accept it. ¡°Yes!¡± His subordinates immediately went forward and stored the Flaming Mystic Tiger in a special storage spirit artifact. Roar ~ Just as Yan Yunjun was about to attack Gu Chengjiu and Xia Li again, an even more violent aura descended from the sky. Even the quasi Emperor Realm Yan Yunjun couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What a powerful demonic aura!¡± He turned around and saw a huge python standing before him. It was a thousand feet tall, had nine heads and nine tails, and had golden dragon horns on its head. Sensing the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python Demon Emperor¡¯s aura, Yan Yunjun couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and feel delighted. ¡°Demon Emperor!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really lucky today. I actually encountered such a powerful demon beast. I profited greatly. Hahaha!¡± Although his cultivation was only at the quasi Emperor Realm, he had an excellent numinous treasure to deal with demon beasts, the Demon Striking Whip! This numinous treasure was made of the tail bone of the Primordial Spine Dragon. It contained extremely terrifying innate killing intent that was especially effective against demon beasts. Its murderous aura could penetrate the flesh of various demon beasts and reach their meridians, bones, and internal organs. A single whip could crack a seventh-stage demon beast general. Even a Demon Emperor-level demon beast would have a layer of skin shed even if it didn¡¯t die. Yan Yunjun felt that he was really too lucky today. Not only had he caught Xia Li, but he had also encountered a Demon Emperor like the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. If he could subdue the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python and bring it back to skin and refine, it would definitely increase his strength greatly! He hurriedly took out the Demon Striking Whip and chuckled. ¡°Demon Emperor, right? I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± With that, he shook the Demon Striking Whip in his hand. Phew! The black Demon Striking Whip instantly grew by ten times. The terrifying whip shadow whipped at the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python at lightning speed. Facing such a ferocious numinous treasure, the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python felt a hint of fear in its bones. Just as it was stunned, the Demon Striking Whip with terrifying innate killing intent had already landed on its body. Bang!! A cross-shaped golden light suddenly flashed on the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡¯s body, barely offsetting all the demonic power of the Demon Striking Whip. ¡°What?¡± Yan Yunjun was shocked. The innate murderous aura was actually offset. What was that cross-shaped golden light from just now? He vaguely felt that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python might not be just a Demon Emperor. It might have a powerful background! Even Gu Chengjiu couldn¡¯t help but guess that perhaps the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python had the help of an expert behind it, so it could easily resolve the demonic power of the Demon Striking Whip. ¡°Perhaps the appearance of this Demon Emperor will change my and the Holy Maiden¡¯s fate greatly!¡± Gu Chengjiu couldn¡¯t help but think. At this moment, a young voice sounded. ¡°Hmph! Baddie! How dare you hit my Little Nine? I really hate you to death!¡± Yan Yunjun, Gu Chengjiu, and the group of Supremacy Realm powerhouses looked over. A little girl with a ponytail took the lead. As he chewed on the demon beast¡¯s roasted meat, he looked at Yan Yunjun angrily. Behind her, a handsome young master in white led three little girls who looked exactly like her forward happily. ¡°Nine-Headed Heavenly Python¡­ Little Nine?¡± ¡°Could this Demon Emperor be the little girl¡¯s pet?!¡± Yan Yunjun and Gu Chengjiu trembled and guessed this from Xuan You¡¯s words. Instantly, the two of them looked at Lin Xuan with deep awe. Coupled with Lin Xuan¡¯s peerless appearance and aura, and the fact that there were Xuan Zhu and the other two babies, the agile Yan Yunjun and Gu Chengjiu even guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Yan Yunjun trembled slightly in fear. He had actually beaten up the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s pet! Gu Chengjiu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a delighted expression. Yan Yunjun actually dared to attack the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡¯s pet, causing the Consort¡¯s daughter to be extremely angry. He was probably going to suffer today! ¡°Hmph!¡± Xuan Zhu glared at Yan Yunjun angrily and hurriedly ran to the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. ¡°Little Nine, don¡¯t be afraid. With my father around, no one can hurt you!¡± The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python nodded obediently and immediately imitated the Heavenly Dog Beast a few times to express that Xuan You had said well! Lin Xuan looked at Xuan You dotingly and couldn¡¯t help but smile. When he discovered that Yan Yunjun was going to use the Demon Striking Whip to deal with the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python, he used the power of the Ancient God Realm to use a few nomological powers to form a defense around the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. From the looks of it, being able to help the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python withstand the lash of the Demon Striking Whip, his Ancient God Realm cultivation was indeed impressive! Yan Yunjun secretly glanced at Lin Xuan. He thought about how Lin Xuan was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. Be it strength or background, he was someone he couldn¡¯t offend. When he used the Demon Striking Whip to deal with the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python just now, he had clearly angered his daughter. From his doting attitude towards his daughters, it was obvious that this action definitely displeased him. Yan Yunjun decided to apologize immediately and resolve the conflict. So he went forward respectfully and bowed. ¡°Consort, I was rash just now. Please forgive me!¡± Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°As the saying goes, return the favor. If you let me whip you, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± He raised his right hand and a terrifying mystic energy landed in Yan Yunjun¡¯s hand, forcefully snatching the Demon Striking Whip. Yan Yunjun¡¯s pupils dilated. With his quasi Emperor Realm cultivation, he was actually unable to stop Lin Xuan from snatching the Demon Striking Whip at all. This simply made his hair stand on end. What was even more terrifying was that although the innate killing intent in the Demon Striking Whip was the nemesis of demon beasts, it was actually quite painful when it hit a human body. After all, it was a connate numinous treasure. It contained power that could corrode bones and internal organs. It was definitely not a joke! ¡°Consort, please show mercy¡­¡± Yan Yunjun was terrified and hurriedly begged for mercy. Bang! Before he could finish, Lin Xuan whipped the Demon Striking Whip in the air. With his terrifying Ancient God Realm cultivation, even if he only executed a thousandth of it, the force he conjured was shocking. A whip shadow struck Yan Yunjun and sent him flying ten thousand feet. Gu Chengjiu and the others heard the sound of bones shattering and thought that Yan Yunjun must have been crippled. Their scalps went numb with fear. They thought to themselves that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was really ruthless. The consequences of offending him were really unbearable! Chapter 398 - Dragon Spine! Seeing Lin Xuan put away the Demon Striking Whip, Gu Chengjiu and the others couldn¡¯t help but kneel and worship him. ¡°Mighty Consort!¡± Facing such a domineering and peerless existence, they really didn¡¯t know what else they could do other than express their awe. Lin Xuan forcefully snatched the Demon Striking Whip and crippled Yan Yunjun with it. He had vented his anger for Xuan You. It was one thing for Yan Yunjun to get a Flaming Mystic Tiger. But he actually dared to use a Demon Striking Whip to deal with his precious daughter¡¯s pet. He should pay this price! As expected, seeing Lin Xuan teach Yan Yunjun a lesson, Xuan You smiled happily. ¡°Little Nine, did you see that? Anyone who dares to bully you will be taught a lesson by my father!¡± Howl ~ The Nine-Headed Heavenly Python immediately revealed a fawning expression. A mighty Demon Emperor had completely become a cute pet in front of Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan rubbed Xuan You¡¯s little head dotingly. ¡°As long as Daddy is around, you won¡¯t suffer any grievances.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Daddy is so good!¡± Not only Xuan You, but Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han also threw themselves into his arms. The little girls didn¡¯t care how greasy their hands were when they grabbed the roasted meat just now. Their little greasy hands touched Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Seeing Lin Xuan and his daughters chatting and laughing, the Supremacy Realm powerhouses brought by the Yan Yunjun didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly ran away. Gu Chengjiu was overjoyed when he saw that these people had all retreated. ¡°The Consort¡¯s appearance indeed gave me and the Holy Maiden a chance!¡± If not for Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance, he and Xia Li would definitely have died today. So at this moment, other than being in awe of Lin Xuan, he was also deeply grateful. He hurriedly lowered his head and bowed respectfully again. ¡°If not for the Consort, the Holy Maiden and I would definitely have died today. Thank you, Consort!¡± With that, she stood up to leave. Although Yan Yunjun had been crippled, as long as he was still in Immeasurable Heaven, he would have to face the endless pursuit of the Great Qian Kingdom. He decided to leave this place as soon as possible and find a place to survive. ¡°Wait!¡± Xuan Zhu hurriedly called out when she saw Xia Li, who was behind Gu Chengjiu. She hurriedly gathered with Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You and looked at Xia Li with pity. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Just now, Gu Chengjiu had turned around and asked Xia Li to face them. Only then did they see Xia Li¡¯s true appearance. Seeing that Xia Li had white hair at such a young age and her lower limbs were weak, Xuan Zhu and the others felt sad. Xia Li knew that Xuan Zhu and the others had noble statuses and that they had good intentions, so she spoke again. ¡°Princess, I was beaten up like this.¡± Gu Chengjiu sighed. ¡°The Holy Maiden suffered a terrible fate. Not only was her father framed by the emperor she was loyal to, but her spine was also forcefully broken and half of her Supreme Bone was extracted.¡± ¡°The Holy Maiden couldn¡¯t stand the pain, so her hair turned white overnight.¡± Hiss ~ Break the spine and pull out half? Xuan Zhu and the others revealed terrified expressions when they heard this. She hurriedly retreated to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and hugged his legs tightly. ¡°Father, how terrifying. How could anyone do such a cruel thing?¡± Seeing how terrified the babies were, Lin Xuan comforted them. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, babies. What those people did to this little girl is similar to surgery, but their methods are a little rough.¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t want his daughters to see something so dark, so he could only use medicine to brush it off. Fortunately, this saying was indeed effective. The little girls were no longer so afraid after hearing it. ¡°Oh ~ So it¡¯s surgery!¡± ¡°But these people are still too evil. They actually made her like this!¡± Gu Chengjiu and Xia Li sighed with emotion when they saw this scene. The Consort was tough to his enemies, but he was gentle to his daughters. He was really gentle yet powerful. Xuan Zhu pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, since someone hurt my sister with medicine, you can definitely treat her with medicine, right?¡± The little girl felt that no matter how good others¡¯ medical skills were, they couldn¡¯t compare to her father¡¯s. Lin Xuan liked Xuan Zhu¡¯s thoughtfulness and smiled. ¡°If we can find the other half, we can completely heal her.¡± ¡°Before that, I can let her regain her ability to move.¡± ¡°Wow! Daddy is so awesome!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others were instantly overjoyed. ¡°Then let me move first, and then we¡¯ll find the Supreme Bone, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Lin Xuan nodded repeatedly. Hearing Lin Xuan and his daughters¡¯ conversation, Gu Chengjiu and Xia Li were shocked for a long time. They didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky as to make Lin Xuan take action. The despair on Xia Li¡¯s face was instantly swept away, and she revealed a hint of hope and anticipation. She knew that since Lin Xuan had promised Xuan Zhu and the others, he must have a way to treat her. Gu Chengjiu hurriedly bowed. ¡°Then please take action, Consort!¡± He was both a First Elder and a medical saint in the Country Protector Sect. In the three thousand years he had read the medical books of the world, he had never seen anyone who could recover the ability to move. Lin Xuan smiled slightly and waved his right hand. He broke a tree branch from an ancient spiritual tree in the distance and held it in his hand. Then, he used a grandmaster-level refining skill to release the connate spirit fire of the Primordial Fire Spirit Body and refined this tree branch into a spirit artifact similar to a spine. ¡°What a powerful refining method. He¡¯s really a grandmaster!¡± This scene broadened Gu Chengjiu¡¯s horizons. Lin Xuan walked to Xia Li with the refined tree branch. ¡°The method I¡¯m going to use is called Dragon Spine. It¡¯s a spine fusion technique.¡± ¡°You need to use this tree branch to prop up your lower body, but it will hurt a little. Can you bear it?¡± Xia Li was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly. ¡°I can! I won¡¯t scream no matter how painful it is!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Good child.¡± He then asked Gu Chengjiu to put down Xia Li and turn her around. Then, he used a grandmaster-level medical skill to poke the tree branch into the wound on Xia Li¡¯s back until it reached her tailbone. After calculating the length, Lin Xuan twisted his finger and broke the excess. Then, he forcefully pressed the upper end of the tree branch into Xia Li¡¯s body and connected it to the top half of her spine. Crack! When the tree branch and spine connected, it made a clear sound. Xia Li bit her lip hard. Her face was pale from the pain and she was covered in cold sweat. However, she remembered her promise to Lin Xuan, so she didn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. Gu Chengjiu hurriedly helped Xia Li up. After Xia Li gritted her teeth and tried, she could indeed stand up and walk forward slowly. ¡°How miraculous!¡± Gu Chengjiu hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan, as if he was facing an immortal. ¡°The Consort¡¯s medical skills are also at the grandmaster level. How admirable!¡± Xia Li was overjoyed, as if she was illuminated by sunlight. Her face was filled with joy. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others also went forward happily to pull Xia Li. They danced and smiled at the same time, feeling even happier than Xia Li herself. After fooling around for a while, the little girls felt that they had to make Xia Li a really healthy person. So she hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan and Gu Chengjiu to the Great Qian Kingdom¡¯s royal palace to ask for the half Supreme Bone. ¡­ Great Qian Kingdom, Imperial Palace. The Great Qian Kingdom¡¯s Emperor, Yan Tian, sat cross-legged in his bedroom with a seven-colored spine in his hand. There were millions of mysterious runes on this spine that were complicated and majestic. Streaks of terrifying spiritual energy turned into dense light that surged endlessly, filling it with a sense of boundless power. ¡°As expected of the Supreme Bone. Just its appearance alone makes it look invincible.¡± ¡°Not to mention, this bone contains boundless connate spiritual power and more than a hundred spirit meridians!¡± Yan Tian laughed happily. ¡°Yunjun has already gone to chase after Xia Li. I believe it won¡¯t be long before we get the other half of the Supreme Bone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use this section first!¡± To transplante the Supreme Bone to others, the more the better. For example, Yan Tian had the Emperor Realm cultivation level. He only needed half of the Supreme Bone to increase his talent and ability. If he transplanted too much, not only would he suffer more pain, but he would also waste the Supreme Bone. It wasn¡¯t worth it. Yan Tian then swallowed a high-grade heaven-rank Pain Suppression Pill and asked the imperial physician of the Great Qian Kingdom to cut his back. According to the same length, he took out a spine and transplanted the Supreme Bone. When the Supreme Bone merged with his spine, Yan Tian felt a terrifying spiritual power spread from his spine and quickly spread throughout his body. The true essence in his body instantly increased by at least ten times! Three red, yellow, and blue lights appeared above his head. The three flowers gathered at the top and the nine energies converged. Bang! He clenched his fist slightly, and a terrifying lightning bolt exploded. ¡°A small Supreme Bone not only raised my cultivation level to the Emperor Realm, but also made me only a step away from the Great Saint Realm.¡± ¡°He even obtained the talent to execute tribulation lightning. He really profited greatly. Hahaha!¡± Yan Tian laughed wildly with an imposing aura. Bang!!! At this moment, the ground and the entire bedroom shook, causing dust to fall. Yan Tian¡¯s gaze turned cold. Someone had ill intentions! Chapter 399 - Hes Really Terrifying! In the center of the Great Qian Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Palace. A green light descended from the sky. Like a meteor, it was extremely imposing and heavy as it slammed into the ground. Even though the ground of the Great Qian Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Palace was made of Heavenly Sea Mystic Stone and was as hard as iron, it was still shattered. A circular shock wave spread out from the place where the green light landed, turning into circular ripples that shook the space within a fifty-kilometer radius. Wherever it went, rubble pierced through the air and turned into dust. Its aura was extremely terrifying! When the green light dissipated, a gray-robed old man with white hair fell to the ground. The lower half of his body had already broken through the ground of the palace, and his legs were inserted into the ground. Like two towering pillars, they stood there steadily with an incomparably shocking aura! ¡°There¡¯s an assassin!¡± The Great Qian Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Guard roared and instantly thousands of people surged out to surround the old man. The old man descended from the sky and stepped through the ground. The commander, Wang Hong, revealed a hint of fear. ¡°The spiritual energy has turned into a tide and shattered all the rocks in a fifty-kilometer radius. This person¡¯s cultivation is definitely above the Emperor Realm!¡± He went forward and bowed slightly. ¡°Who are you, Senior? Why are you disturbing the palace?¡± The old man looked up. There was blood in each of his turbid old eyes. He said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m the founder of the Country Protector Sect, the ancestor of the Xia family, Xia Zhanyun!¡± Hiss! Wang Hong and the other imperial guards revealed terrified expressions. Everyone knew that the Country Protector Sect had stood firm in the Great Qian Kingdom for a million years. The old man in front of him was the founding ancestor of the Country Protector Sect. His cultivation and attainments were definitely terrifying! Wang Hong and the others understood that Xia Zhanyun must have come to denounce them by descending to the palace. Because the Great Qian Emperor had killed Xia Zicheng and broken Xia Li¡¯s spine, he had pulled out half of her Supreme Bone. Such deep hatred was irreconcilable. Thinking of this, although Wang Hong was afraid of Xia Zhanyun, he had no choice but to release boundless killing intent. ¡°Senior Xia, since you¡¯re here to seek revenge, we can¡¯t let you live!¡± ¡°All guards, listen up. Kill them!¡± Facing the thousand imperial guards that surged forward, Xia Zhanyun said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Heaven Defying Saber!¡± He suddenly pulled with both hands and conjured a huge saber that was a thousand feet long. He slashed out a powerful saber beam at the thousands of guards. Crackle! After a while, this slash killed 90% of the imperial guards, scaring Wang Hong. Xia Zhanyun pulled out his legs from the ground and took a step forward. The entire palace shook again. ¡°Yan Tian, come out and die!¡± A white light rushed out from the backyard of the palace and landed in front of Xia Zhanyun in the blink of an eye. The muscles on Yan Tian¡¯s face twitched as he stared coldly at Xia Zhanyun. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive!¡± Xia Zhanyun said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m a Great Saint. I originally wanted to rely on my boundless lifespan to silently protect the Xia family and the Great Qian Empire.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that you would be so heartless as to harm my family?¡± ¡°Back then, in order to let the country prosper for eternity, the Great Qian Kingdom¡¯s ancestor repeatedly begged me to establish the Country Protector Sect and protect Great Qian Kingdom for generations.¡± ¡°But our family is really unlucky to encounter an emperor like you!¡± Yan Tian¡¯s face flushed red from Xia Zhanyun¡¯s scolding. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Old thing, you should understand the principle that after work is done, those who did the work are discarded.¡± ¡°We have the protection of the Star Moon Holy Land now. Why should we be afraid of a mere ancestor of the Xia family?!¡± ¡°If you want revenge, it depends on whether you have the ability!¡± With that, he suddenly clasped his hands together and conjured a seven-colored sun. Under the sunlight, ten billion spiritual energy dragons swam around him. A terrifying pressure surged towards Xia Zhanyun like a tsunami. ¡°This beast must have already fused with Li¡¯er¡¯s Supreme Bone, so he has such powerful talent!¡± Xia Zhanyun gritted his teeth. ¡°Even if I skin him alive, I will take out the Supreme Bone and save Li¡¯er!¡± ¡°Heaven Defying Saber!¡± Xia Zhanyun took the initiative to attack. The saber in his hand turned into a shocking rainbow that tore through the sky and landed on Yan Tian. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yan Tian took out his Dharma treasure-level flying sword and executed a million sword lights under the seven-colored sun. ¡°Qianyuan Sword Technique!¡± Bang!!! The swords collided, and the terrifying sword energy minced the saber energy before rushing towards Xia Zhanyun. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xia Zhanyun frowned and suddenly took a hundred steps back with a hint of fear in his eyes. His Great Saint Realm cultivation was above Yan Tian¡¯s quasi-Saint Realm cultivation. However, Xia Zhanyun didn¡¯t have the upper hand in their exchange just now. This made him feel how powerful Xia Li¡¯s Supreme Bone was even more. ¡°Li¡¯er, if you can take back the Supreme Bone and reconstruct your body, I¡¯ll even be willing to give you my cultivation!¡± Xia Zhanyun couldn¡¯t help but ponder. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yan Tian had the advantage and couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. ¡°Old thing, you can¡¯t defeat me, so how can you take revenge?!¡± Xia Li¡¯s Supreme Bone really made him feel extremely confident and carefree. He felt that even without relying on the Star Moon Holy Land, he could kill Xia Zhanyun. Xia Zhanyun¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t be smug. If I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ve lived in vain all these years!¡± He roared and gathered all the true essence of a Great Saint in his right hand. He clenched his fists and erupted with ten billion mystic energy. ¡°Arrogaye Fist!¡± Bang!!! This punch was as fast as a meteor as it shattered the space between the two of them. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Yan Tian. ¡°Shit!¡± Yan Tian¡¯s pupils dilated and he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that his body had been pierced by Xia Zhanyun¡¯s punch. Amidst his screams, Yan Tian was grabbed by Xia Zhanyun. ¡°Bastard, return the Supreme Bone to the Xia family!¡± Xia Zhanyun violently pressed his finger on Yan Tian¡¯s spine and grabbed hard. Crack! His fingers pierced through the skin and grabbed the spine inside. Then, he pulled hard and pulled out Yan Tian¡¯s entire spine. ¡°The pain you made Xia Li suffer is now returned to you!¡± Xia Zhanyun saw a seven-colored light in the spine in his hand and his eyes revealed a hint of excitement. The Supreme Bone had been retrieved! Next, he would kill Yan Tian and the royal family of the clan. He would be able to take revenge! Huh? Just as he was about to attack, a boundless pressure descended from the sky. High in the sky, the Holy Lord of the Starry Moon Holy Land, Perfected One Starry Moon, slapped down from the sky. This palm was originally a thousand feet wide. When it landed on Xia Zhanyun, it was only the size of an ordinary palm. However, the terrifying mystic energy contained in it was extremely heavy! Xia Zhanyun saw his chest suddenly sink. Then, his entire body shook with pain and his bones shattered. Under Perfected One Starry Moon¡¯s terrifying palm, he fell to the ground and spat out blood. ¡°Hahaha, Perfected One Starry Moon has arrived. You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Yan Tian laughed crazily. He originally thought that he was dead meat, but who knew that at the critical moment, Perfected One Starry Moon would attack? This meant that he wasn¡¯t destined to die! The light of the stars and moon enveloped the palace. Perfected One Starry Moon stepped on the holy light and landed on the ground. He looked at Yan Tian with his hands behind his back. ¡°It¡¯s indeed impressive to rely on the Supreme Bone to raise your Emperor Realm cultivation to the Pseudo-Saint Realm.¡± ¡°But the Xia family¡¯s ancestor is a true Great Saint. His cultivation time is also very terrifyingly long. How can he be defeated so easily?¡± Yan Tian revealed a hint of shame and hurriedly nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± He was extremely impressed. As expected of the master of a top-notch Holy Land. Perfected One Starry Moon saw through his thoughts at a glance. He warned himself not to be so arrogant and fight the Xia family¡¯s ancestor head-on. Xia Zhanyun, on the other hand, looked at Perfected One Starry Moon with extreme hatred and helplessness. He was also a Great Saint, like Perfected One Starry Moon. However, the Starry Moon Holy Land was a top-notch Holy Land in Immeasurable Heaven. It had a history of millions of years and had countless mystic techniques. Therefore, Perfected One Starry Moon¡¯s overall strength was much higher than his. Take the palm strike just now. Even if Xia Zhanyun was prepared to resist, he would probably have 30% of his cultivation crippled. From this, it could be seen that Perfected One Starry Moon¡¯s methods were indeed extraordinary. He was definitely not someone Xia Zhanyun could compete against. ¡°Damn it, I could have killed Yan Tian if I had been faster.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I was crippled by Perfected One Starry Moon. I can¡¯t help the Xia family take revenge anymore!¡± Compared to the pain in his body, Xia Zhanyun was more in despair about how powerful Perfected One Starry Moon was. Now that this huge mountain was in front of him, forget revenge, even he would definitely die! Perfected One Starry Moon glanced at the Supreme Bone in Xia Zhanyun¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°This thing is destined not to belong to your family. Why beg so hard and cause the entire Xia family to be destroyed?¡± He took a step forward and was about to reach out and forcefully snatch the Supreme Bone. Bang! Suddenly, a terrifying mystic energy landed. Perfected One Starry Moon felt a sharp pain in his head and instantly lost consciousness. Xia Zhanyun, Yan Tian, and the others saw that Perfected One Starry Moon was actually sent flying by this mystic energy. He was completely unable to retaliate! ¡°God, who has arrived?¡± ¡°He blasted Perfected One Starry Moon away with one move. This¡­ this is too terrifying!¡± Just as everyone was shocked, Lin Xuan appeared in the palace with Xuan Zhu, Gu Chengjiu, and Xia Li. Gu Chengjiu cupped his hands and bowed to Lin Xuan with a respectful expression. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is benevolent. Seeing that the Holy Maiden of the Country Protector Sect is pitiful, he specifically came to help her retrieve the Supreme Bone!¡± Hearing his words, the entire palace was instantly silent. Everyone¡¯s gazes suddenly gathered on Lin Xuan. Heavens, so it was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort who had sent Perfected One Starry Moon flying. He was really terrifying! Chapter 400 - An Omnipotent Giant! Xia Zhanyun stared fixedly at Lin Xuan. There was shock, awe, and joy in his eyes. When Perfected One Starry Moon slapped him to the ground, he was instantly disheartened. He felt that not only was there no hope of revenge, but the Xia family was also in danger of being wiped out. After all, the Starry Moon Holy Land was one of the top Holy Lands in the Immeasurable Heaven and was highly regarded by the Immeasurable Emperor and the other royal families. Xia Zhanyun knew that he wasn¡¯t qualified to ask the Immeasurable Emperor to resolve this calamity, so he was in despair just now. Unexpectedly, in just a few seconds, the tables had turned. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort had actually appeared! Furthermore, he had helped Xia Li! As for him, blasting Perfected One Starry Moon away with a single move was even more impressive. Xia Zhanyun couldn¡¯t help but guess that Lin Xuan might already be at the Ancient God Realm. At the thought of this, Xia Zhanyun hurriedly lowered his head and said in a loud voice, ¡°Xia Zhanyun, the ancestor of the Xia family, greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Seeing Xia Zhanyun kneel and bow, the people of the Great Qian Kingdom and even Yan Tian shouted, ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Empress Mystic Ice gave birth to quadruplet daughters for a mysterious man four years ago. This matter was discussed enthusiastically by everyone in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Everyone knew that to be able to make Empress Mystic Ice do this, that man must be talented and peerless. And Lin Xuan¡¯s attack just now proved this. Yan Tian was already as humble as an ant when facing Perfected One Starry Moon, let alone Lin Xuan, who was even more powerful than Perfected One Starry Moon. At this moment, Perfected One Starry Moon was already awake, but the pain in his head was still there. He looked at Lin Xuan with terror. As a Great Saint powerhouse with millions of mystic techniques to protect his body, he understood what it meant for Lin Xuan to send him flying with a single move. That was, Lin Xuan had most likely reached the Ancient God Realm! He was much, much stronger than him, Perfected One Starry Moon! ¡°Star Moon Holy Lord greets the Consort!¡± Facing such a powerhouse, Perfected One Starry Moon could only submit in awe. Lin Xuan calmly swept his gaze across the crowd before landing with Xuan Zhu and the others. Xia Zhanyun finally noticed that Xia Li was standing on the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. ¡°Li¡¯er, you can walk?¡± Xia Li already knew Xia Zhanyun¡¯s identity and hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Ancestor, the Consort refined a tree branch and helped me recover my mobility with the Dragon Spine Technique.¡± Dragon spine? Xia Zhanyun and Perfected One Starry Moon trembled. Only when one lived to their age would they know that the dragon spine was an immortal technique that had long been lost in the medical world and was extremely precious. ¡°The Consort is really a god. I¡¯m sincerely impressed!¡± Even though he was countless years older than Lin Xuan, Xia Zhanyun was still willing to praise him. Then, he hurriedly offered the Supreme Bone in his hand. He knew that since Lin Xuan helped Xia Li ask for the Supreme Bone, he had the ability to help her put it back. Seeing Lin Xuan take the Supreme Bone, Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly asked, ¡°Father, you can definitely treat her now, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xuan nodded confidently. Seeing how calm and confident he was, Xia Zhanyun and the others exclaimed silently. This was the elegance of a powerhouse. Then, under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan pulled out the tree branch that had been inserted into Xia Li¡¯s body and replaced it with the Supreme Bone. After completely fusing the spines, he used his powerful cultivation to open all the meridians in Xia Li¡¯s body and let the powerful spiritual energy in the Supreme Bone circulate smoothly in his body again. Bang! A bright seven-colored light exploded from Xia Li¡¯s body, dazzling everyone. After calming down, everyone saw a seven-colored lotus floating and spinning above her head before quickly drowning in her acupoint. ¡°Seven-colored Lotus, this is a scene that only appears after the Supreme Bone is completely stimulated!¡± ¡°The seven-colored light on the lotus represents the seven top-notch talents of wind, fire, thunder, lightning, rain, mist, and ice. They have all been raised to the peak!¡± Xia Zhanyun was so excited that his body trembled slightly. ¡°Not only did Li¡¯er reconstruct the Supreme Bone, but she also obtained seven peak talents in one go. This is really a blessing in disguise!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Consort for creating such a miracle!¡± He hurriedly knelt down and bowed to Lin Xuan with gratitude. Xia Li also thanked Lin Xuan excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything to repay your kindness!¡± Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re welcome.¡± Xia Li and Xia Zhanyun were touched. The Consort didn¡¯t care at all even after bestowing such benevolence upon them. His bearing was really magnanimous and awe-inspiring. Perfected One Starry Moon and Yan Tian couldn¡¯t help but sigh when they saw this scene. Who would have thought that the small Country Protector Sect, the Xia family, would be so lucky as to encounter a big shot like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort? Now, the Xia family had changed their fate because of the Consort. Not only had Xia Li snatched back the Supreme Bone, but her seven talents had also shone brightly. As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, anyone could tell that Xia Li and the Xia family would definitely shine in the future. Because the one them supporting them was a powerhouse with extraordinary might, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Perfected One Starry Moon trembled as he cupped his hands and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, please excuse me!¡± This time, when he came to the Great Qian Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Palace, he could tell that the Great Qian Kingdom was at the end of its rope. No matter what, the royal family was probably finished this time. As for the Xia family, they already had ties to Lin Xuan. No matter how huge the Star Moon Holy Land was, he didn¡¯t dare to deal with the Xia family. So at this moment, facing Lin Xuan, he felt that it was better to escape as soon as possible to avoid losing his life here. Lin Xuan casually glanced at Perfected One Starry Moon before looking away. This person had no grudge with Lin Xuan. Just now, he wanted to take the Supreme Bone, but he was also slapped by Lin Xuan. Seeing his terrified expression, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything. Seeing that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t say anything, Perfected One Starry Moon couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief and hurriedly left. ¡°Perfected One Starry Moon¡­¡± Watching Perfected One Starry Moon¡¯s figure disappear before his eyes, Yan Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. After getting to know Perfected One Starry Moon, he had once felt that Great Qian Kingdom¡¯s glorious days had finally arrived, so he did things without restraint. Who would have thought that Perfected One Starry Moon would abandon him like this? He couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan and sigh with emotion. Why was the Xia family so lucky to encounter such a big shot? Seeing that the Xia family¡¯s problem had been completely resolved and that the practices had not been completed, Lin Xuan brought Xuan Zhu and the others away. Xia Zhanyun and Xia Li had been kneeling on the ground until his figure completely disappeared before slowly getting up. They turned around at the same time and their gazes landed on Yan Tian. With Lin Xuan present just now, they knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to attack Yan Tian. Otherwise, the bloody scene would taint the holy eyes of the four princesses. Now that Lin Xuan had left, the killing intent in these two¡¯s eyes was like that of a wild beast. Just their gazes alone gave people a murderous feeling. Xia Zhanyun gritted his teeth and looked at Yan Tian. ¡°Beast, you definitely didn¡¯t expect our family to receive the Consort¡¯s help, right?¡± ¡°You also didn¡¯t expect that your so-called backer, Perfected One Starry Moon, would escape in such a sorry state, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, everything is your retribution!¡± As he spoke, he raised the saber in his hand to shatter Yan Tian. A small hand grabbed his arm. Xia Li¡¯s white hair landed on her eyelashes, making the look in her eyes seem even more ruthless. ¡°Ancestor, he killed my father. Let me take revenge!¡± Xia Zhanyun felt a murderous aura in Xia Li¡¯s small body that even he was afraid of, so he nodded and said, ¡°The Xia family has a bloodline mystic technique that can transfer cultivation to others.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you my cultivation level now. Not only must you take revenge, but you must also lead the Xia family to more glory!¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Patriarch. I still want to cultivate myself!¡± Xia Li shook her head. She thought to herself that she had already received Lin Xuan¡¯s gift, so if she didn¡¯t work hard, she would have let Lin Xuan down. She wanted to use her hard work to prove that the mighty Consort had not helped the wrong person! She came in front of Yan Tian. She sneered. ¡°Besides, why use your cultivation to kill this incapable ruler?¡± She took out a golden dagger from her storage ring and squatted beside Yan Tian while looking down at him like a bloodthirsty beast. ¡°Foolish ruler, you harmed loyal subjects!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to repay the debt you owe the Xia family!¡± With that, she held the dagger with both hands and raised it high. Amidst Yan Tian¡¯s heart-wrenching pleas, she stabbed at Yan Tian¡¯s throat. Chapter 401 - As expected of Empress Mystic Ice! North Mystic Heaven, Heavenly Spirit Mountain. This mountain was millions of feet tall and the top couldn¡¯t be seen. Standing in the northeast border of North Mystic Heaven, one could look down at the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s kingdoms and look out at Dongyuan¡¯s kingdoms. It was an extremely good location. What was even rarer was that this mountain had two mountains facing each other. In the middle, there was an open ground with a circumference of a million kilometers between two mountains. It made this place seem like a square floating in the sky. The venue of the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly was on this flat ground. The reason Donghuang Ziyou chose this place was because of its outstanding geographical advantage. Holding the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly here could prevent the harassment and sneak attacks of unknown enemies to the greatest extent and ensure the safety of all the participating emperors. At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou was wearing a purple-gold phoenix robe and a phoenix crown. She had one hand behind her back as she looked around the huge venue. Behind her, the imperial guard commander, Ruo Ying, as well as the hundred plus emperors of the great countries, the Snowy Kingdom, and hundreds of top-notch craftsmen of North Mystic Heaven, all had looks of awe on their faces and didn¡¯t dare to speak casually. ¡°Not bad.¡± After carefully looking around the venue, Donghuang Ziyou nodded in satisfaction. Although this venue was very far from the ground, she asked for everything to be simple, so most of the construction materials were transported by the craftsmen through various demon beasts. It didn¡¯t consume too much manpower. The venue was simple but grand, and it suited her requirements. Hearing her words, the emperors in charge of the construction, as well as many craftsmen, revealed delighted smiles. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty!¡± The group hurriedly bowed. Donghuang Ziyou raised her fair hand and waved it gently. Ruo Ying hurriedly took out a golden red spirit wooden box and opened it in front of everyone. ¡°This is a high-grade heaven-rank Qi Nourishing Pill bestowed by Her Majesty. It was personally refined by Her Majesty!¡± The king and the others revealed delighted expressions. A high-grade heaven-rank Qi Nourishing Pill couldn¡¯t only nourish and strengthen one¡¯s energy, but also increase one¡¯s lifespan. It had the dual benefits of helping cultivation and nourishing the body. It was a true treasure. Not to mention, these medicinal pills were personally refined by Donghuang Ziyou with kind intentions. Everyone was flattered and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled. She was fair in rewards and punishments, unafraid of giving punishment, and generous in rewards. This was her way of doing things. Huh? Just as Ruo Ying was distributing the Qi Nourishing Pills to everyone, A strange white light in the sky attracted Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attention. She looked up at the sky, her beautiful eyes flickering with a sharp look. This white light was extremely thin and hidden. If not for the fact that she was at the peak of the Great Saint Realm, she probably wouldn¡¯t have discovered it so easily. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Donghuang Ziyou narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly and turned into a purple light that rushed into the sky. Ruo Ying and the ten great marshals of North Mystic Heaven at the side revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Could it be that someone is spying on us and has been discovered by Her Majesty?¡± They thought to themselves that they were quite oblivious. Compared to Donghuang Ziyou, their vigilance was really not on the same level. ¡­ Ten thousand kilometers above Heavenly Spirit Mountain, the thick clouds were connected. It made this place seem like a plain formed by white clouds. In the rolling clouds, two white figures cleverly hid in the clouds and merged with the surrounding white clouds. The two of them watched the Mystic Light Mirror circling below through the clouds. This Mystic Light Mirror was a magic treasure. Once it was activated with spiritual energy, it turned into an extremely subtle white light that floated in the air. Every time it arrived, it could transform everything in a radius of fifty thousand kilometers below into a fixed image that was stored in the mirror. As long as one activated it with spiritual power, one would be able to see all the scenes it reflected. Zhao Ruo turned to look at Zhao Yin beside him. ¡°Buddy, how long do you think we need to record the entire scene of Heavenly Spirit Mountain?¡± Zhao Yin thought about it and said, ¡°The radius of Heavenly Spirit Mountain is 15 million kilometers. With the Mystic Light Mirror¡¯s speed, it can be completed in about five minutes.¡± Zhao Ruo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great! The mission to investigate the venue of the Heavenly Spirit Mountain¡¯s Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly is extremely important. Once it¡¯s completed, both of us have hope of being promoted!¡± Zhao Yin smiled silently. ¡°Fortunately, you and I have the ancestral Dharma treasure, the Mystic Light Mirror. Otherwise, how could this mission be on us?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s time for our luck to change!¡± Zhao Ruo revealed a smug expression. ¡°The people of North Mystic Heaven definitely didn¡¯t expect us to spy on their venue from such a high place!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Just as he finished speaking, the two of them noticed a beautiful purple light rapidly approaching from below. ¡°No way. How could we be discovered?¡± The brothers couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. The light transformed from the Mystic Light Mirror was so faint that it was negligible, and it was ten thousand kilometers away from the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly venue of Heavenly Spirit Mountain. Who could discover the Mystic Light Mirror under such circumstances? ¡°Hiss! That woman is?¡± The brothers then saw the purple light transform into a peerless beauty who grabbed the Mystic Light Mirror. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice!¡± At this moment, no matter how stupid they were, they could guess Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s identity. Phew ~ Before they could get up and escape, a terrifying pressure suppressed the clouds in a five-hundred-kilometer radius. Donghuang Ziyou arrived above the two of them like a ghost and looked down at them. ¡°Speak, who are you guys? Why are you spying on the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly with the Mystic Light Mirror?¡± Under her boundless might, Zhao Yin and Zhao Ruo felt their hair stand on end and hurriedly stood up from the clouds. ¡°Your Majesty, we are¡­ intelligence officers of the Silent Heaven!¡± Silent Heaven? Donghuang Ziyou revealed a cold look. Silent Heaven¡¯s emperor must have wanted to spy on the terrain of the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly and take the opportunity to cause trouble. This mortal enemy had been silent for so long because he was waiting for a huge commotion! Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand, and a beautiful demonic light directly wiped Zhao Yin and Zhao Ruo off the clouds. According to her judgment, whether these two intelligence officers died or not, it wouldn¡¯t affect Silent Heaven¡¯s emperor. Due to the current situation in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the special nature of the Silent Heaven, Donghuang Ziyou wouldn¡¯t attack Silent Heaven for the time being. Instead, she would set up a trap. If Silent Heaven¡¯s emperor still wanted to attack the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly, she would let him have a taste of what it meant to go for wool and come home shorn! ¡­ Silent Heaven. Silent Heaven Palace. Ten billion mystic lights surrounded him and ten billion spaces appeared. It made this palace standing in the boundless spiritual mist seem to exist in countless spaces. It was definitely difficult for ordinary people to find its main entrance. When some insects and beasts without intelligence accidentally entered an area of 50,000 kilometers of Silent Heaven Palace, they were immediately minced into dust by mystic lights. It was obvious how mysterious and terrifying the Silent Heaven Palace was! At this moment, Silent Heaven¡¯s emperor Gong Wuxi was sitting upright on the Heavenly Origin Golden Throne. He had fiery red hair and a handsome face. There was a golden eye in the center of his forehead. As it opened and closed, it revealed divine might and had the aura of a god! Under his feet, the intelligence minister, Chu Yulin, knelt. ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve lost contact with the brothers Zhao Yin and Zhao Ruo. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re dead!¡± More than half a day had passed. Logically speaking, Zhao Yin and Zhao Ruo should have returned long ago. And there was still no news of them even until now. As a senior intelligence minister, Chu Yulin felt that they had most likely been killed. To his surprise, Gong Wuxi smiled. ¡°As expected of Empress Mystic Ice. Even my elite intelligence officer can¡¯t escape from you!¡± It turned out that the Emperor had expected this! When Chu Yulin thought of this, he hurriedly bowed. ¡°Emperor, if Empress Mystic Ice really discovered them, it means that our plan has been exposed.¡± ¡°Next, should we stop attacking the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly?¡± He felt that with Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s intelligence and sharpness, she would definitely take corresponding precautions. If they attacked now, not only would the difficulty increase exponentially, but the price would also be extremely high. It was very unsuitable to continue the plan. ¡°No!¡± Gong Wuxie raised his right hand. His long and fair fingers actually had millions of joints. ¡°I¡¯m going to do the opposite!¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice might think that my plan has been exposed so I¡¯ll stop, but I plan to continue!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Chu Yulin exclaimed. ¡°The Emperor is so quick-witted. How extraordinary! However, once Empress Mystic Ice takes precautions, how are we going to attack the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly?¡± Gong Wuxie chuckled and slowly said, ¡°Sun God Cannon!¡± Chapter 402 - The Number One Genius! Sun God Cannon! Chu Yulin¡¯s scalp went numb and he found it difficult to control his emotions. Such a weapon had quality close to that of an immortal artifact. In Silent Heaven¡¯s legend, every Sun God Cannon was ten thousand feet long and wide, and was extremely huge and terrifying. Its range could reach an astonishing ten million kilometers. Every cannonball contained an innate Sun God Fire. Once it exploded, just this Sun God Fire alone could instantly burn everything in a five-thousand-kilometer radius. Not to mention, other than the Sun God Fire, the cannonball also contained extremely terrifying lightning power. It could definitely be called the king of lethal weapons! In an even older legend, the person who invented this Sun God Cannon was the leader of the Primordial Golden Crow Clan, the Sun Lord. Back then, when the Sun Lord and the Demon Realm fought for the Silent Heaven, he was besieged by the nine Demon Gods and eighty billion demons. Just as he was about to reach the end of his roap, the Sun Lord met the Sun God in his dream and learned the manufacturing method of a powerful cannon from the Sun God. After he woke up from his dream, he used the power of his entire clan to forge nine divine cannons and named them the ¡°Sun God Cannon.¡± Every divine cannon was aimed at a Demon God. With the help of the nine Sun God Cannon, the Sun Lord really reversed the situation and successfully seized control of Silent Heaven. However, the Primordial Golden Crow Clan also suffered heavy losses in this battle. Not only were there billions of casualties, but five Sun God Cannons were also destroyed. The remaining four were also lowered in quality under the mysterious cultivation technique of the Demon Clan and were hidden from then on. Chu Yulin did not expect Silent Heaven¡¯s emperor to be able to make the Sun God Cannon reappear to deal with Empress Mystic Ice! Gong Wuxie took in Chu Yulin¡¯s terrified expression and smiled. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice has been gaining prestige in recent years. Furthermore, her personality is domineering. Sooner or later, she will turn her eye to Silent Heaven.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been enduring for so many years because I wanted to collect four Sun God Cannons and deal with Empress Mystic Ice with the smallest price!¡± Chu Yulin hurriedly bowed. ¡°Your Majesty is really far-sighted. I feel that Empress Mystic Ice is young and impetuous. She¡¯s far from being Your Majesty¡¯s match!¡± The Sun God Cannon could even shatter a Demon God. Even if its grade was lowered, it was still a super lethal weapon that the world feared. Chu Yulin felt that Silent Heaven¡¯s emperor¡¯s forbearance was worth it. Zhao Yin and Zhao Ruo¡¯s deaths might let Donghuang Ziyou lower her guard. Next, as long as he thought of a way to figure out the terrain of the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly, he could use the Sun God Cannon to make Empress Mystic Ice suffer! ¡­ Dongyuan Heaven Ancient Beast Mountain Range. Wen Junyao shuttled through the forest with Jiang Jinzhong and the other Wen family experts. After a few steps, one of them suddenly pointed to the right. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a Four-Winged Python Bull there!¡± Wen Junyao turned around and saw that ten thousand feet away, a demon beast shaped like a python with four pairs of bull legs and four wings was gnawing at the corpse of another demon beast. ¡°Catch it!¡± Wen Junyao ordered. A few Supremacy Realm powerhouses immediately flew out from the crowd and subdued the Four-Winged Python Bull with their beast taming tools. Wen Junyao brought Jiang Jinzhong forward and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a delighted expression. ¡°It¡¯s actually a first-stage great demon beast!¡± She hurriedly took out a green medicinal pill with a red light in the middle from her storage ring and was about to go forward. Jiang Jinzhong reminded, ¡°This demon beast is extremely poisonous. You have to be careful!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wen Junyao¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. She needed the Four-Winged Python Bull to be as poisonous as possible. This Four-Winged Python Bull was a first-stage great demon beast. Its toxicity was extremely terrifying, so it was in line with her requirements. As for her goal in catching the Four-Winged Python Bull, it was to test the medicinal pill she refined. This medicinal pill was called the Condensing Jade Calamity Pill. It was a medium-grade heaven-rank pill with extraordinary toxicity. It was the most poisonous pill recorded in the Wen family¡¯s pill book. However, it had an extremely powerful enhancement effect on the body functions of demon beasts. Wen Junyao wanted to resolve the Four-Winged Python¡¯s poison by fighting poison with poison and turn it into a demon beast with great strength but no poison. After all, the Four-Winged Python Bull was born with great strength. It could swim in the water, fly in the sky, and even walk on land. It was very suitable to be used to move things. However, the most troublesome thing was their terrifying toxicity. As long as they could detox them, this demon beast would definitely benefit humans. Wen Junyao came in front of the Four-Winged Python Bull and pried open its mouth with a special tool before putting the Condensing Jade Calamity Pill into its mouth. After the medicinal pill was digested, Wen Junyao took out a Dharma treasure-level poisonous needle and stabbed the Four-Winged Python Bull. When she pulled it out, the silver-white poison testing needle instantly turned black. ¡°It actually still doesn¡¯t work!¡± Wen Junyao shook her head. She was refining pills according to the Wen family¡¯s pill book, and the pills she refined were completely fine. However, she tried more than ten times along the way without success. Roar!!! The Four-Winged Python Bull suddenly roared. The muscles on its body swelled crazily, and its body doubled in size. It broke free from the Wen family¡¯s servant and opened its bloody mouth to bite Wen Junyao. ¡°How dare you!¡± Jiang Jinzhong pulled out his sword. The true essence of a peak Supremacy released terrifying power. He slapped the Four-Winged Python to the ground with a single slash. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiang!¡± After Wen Junyao bowed, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Continue trying!¡± With that, she took out a Condensing Jade Calamity Pill from her storage ring. At this moment, a man¡¯s clear voice sounded. ¡°The Four-Winged Python Bull is a poisonous object. Sometimes, fighting poison with poison might not be effective!¡± Wen Junyao and the others turned around and saw a young man in golden clothes walk out of the forest. There were more than ten people behind the young man. They looked extraordinarily radiant. More importantly, ever since the golden-robed young man appeared, Wen Junyao and the others smelled the fragrance of medicinal pills. This fragrance was very refreshing. According to Wen Junyao¡¯s judgment, this meant that the golden-robed young man was a super genius in pill refinement. Because only people who dealt with high-level medicinal pills all year round would carry such an extraordinary medicinal pill fragrance. Jiang Jinzhong also saw that the golden-robed young man¡¯s identity was extraordinary, so he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Dignified young master, which sect are you from?¡± A person walked out from behind the golden-robed young man and said respectfully, ¡°My young master is the Golden Sieve Sect¡¯s Sect Master!¡± Hiss ~ Hearing the words Golden Sieve Sect, not only Jiang Jinzhong, but Wen Junyao also immediately revealed a look of awe. Among the 300,000 sects in the Immeasurable Heaven¡¯s northern region, the Golden Sieve Sect was the most powerful pill refinement sect. Compared to the Golden Sieve Sect, the Wen family, the so-called Pill King Clan, was like a frog at the bottom of a well. The most admirable thing about the Golden Sieve Sect in recent years was that they had a top prodigy that was rarely seen in a hundred thousand years. This person was the golden-robed young man in front of them, Shu Bin! As a prodigy born in an alchemy sect, Shu Bin had perfectly inherited his ancestors¡¯ talent in alchemy. At the age of 13, he already dominated the Immeasurable Heaven¡¯s Pill Dao and became the number one person in the world. When he was only twenty years old, he made his biological father retire and give the position of sect master to him. It could be said that be it his strength or his sect¡¯s background, this person was extremely powerful! Jiang Jinzhong cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s Sect Master Shu!¡± On the other hand, Wen Junyao was much colder and only nodded politely at Shu Bin. Shu Bin was not angry. Instead, he looked at Wen Junyao in admiration. In his eyes, Wen Junyao was sweet-looking and could refine medium-grade heaven-rank medicinal pills. She was a rare beauty with talent. Therefore, when he saw that Wen Junyao was in trouble, he wanted to help her. Chapter 403 - The Sense of Achievement As a Father! Shu Bin walked to Wen Junyao¡¯s side and bowed with admiration. ¡°I saw that the medicinal pill you refined just now was a medium-grade heaven-rank pill. May I know where you came from?¡± Wen Junyao returned the greeting politely. ¡°I¡¯m the successor of the Blue Wind Nation¡¯s Pill King Clan.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Miss Wen.¡± Shu Bin smiled. Jiang Jinzhong saw that Shu Bin was handsome and polite, so he asked, ¡°Sect Master Shu, you also know about our family?¡± Shu Bin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. Two years ago, I heard that my sect¡¯s Great Elder had a relationship with the Wen family¡¯s master, Wen Binhua. I know that there¡¯s such a pill refinement family in Blue Wind Nation that has been passed down until now.¡± ¡°Sigh, unfortunately, the family head passed away. Now, it¡¯s Miss who¡¯s in charge of the entire Wen family.¡± Jiang Jinzhong missed Wen Binhua very much. The two of them were considered close friends back then. ¡°My condolences!¡± Shu Bin glanced at the Four-Winged Python Bull. ¡°It seems like Miss Wen brought you guys to the Ancient Beast Mountain Range to find the Four-Winged Python Bull to test the medicine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Jinzhong nodded in admiration. Shu Bin was indeed worthy of being an outstanding genius in the alchemy world. He saw through Wen Junyao¡¯s intentions at a glance. Shu Bin reached out. ¡°Miss Wen, can you show me the pill you used just now again?¡± He had determined from the appearance of the Condensing Jade Calamity Pill that it was a medium-grade heaven-rank pill. Now, he was prepared to analyze the ingredients of the medicinal pill in detail and help Wen Junyao refine the best medicinal pill to detox the Four-Winged Python Bull. He did this to show off in front of Wen Junyao and get into her good books. It was also to prepare for the Pill Saint Assembly he was about to participate in. Before he met Wen Junyao, no one in the alchemy world had refined medicinal pills targeted at the Four-Winged Python Bull. Wen Junyao nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Then, she took out a Condensing Jade Calamity Pill and handed it to Shu Bin. Shu Bin sniffed it gently and said, ¡°This is a medicinal pill improved by the Condensing Jade Calamity Pill. Other than the herbs for the Condensing Jade Calamity Pill, it was also refined with dozens of rare herbs such as golden toad leaves, fragrant silk, snake flowers, and so on.¡± ¡°Not only is it extremely poisonous, but it can also regenerate flesh and bones, increasing one¡¯s strength in all aspects.¡± Wen Junyao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed as you said. This medicinal pill is the Condensing Jade Calamity Pill passed down in my family.¡± Jiang Jin and the Wen family revealed looks of admiration. Shu Bin could tell the composition of the Condensing Jade Calamity Pill with just a sniff. It was indeed impressive. They felt that Shu Bin might be able to help Wen Junyao resolve the problem immediately. As for the people of the Golden Sieve Sect, they revealed proud expressions. Shu Bin impressed the Wen family the moment he took action, and it made them feel honored. Seeing that Shu Bin was indeed capable, Wen Junyao asked sincerely, ¡°Then in your opinion, senior, how can I refine medicine to resolve the toxicity of the Four-Winged Python Bull?¡± Senior? Shu Bin¡¯s heart tightened. He didn¡¯t expect Wen Junyao to call him that. It seemed that Wen Junyao only treated him as a senior discussing pill refinement and had no intention of getting close to him. Could it be that there was a man more outstanding than him in her heart? Shu Bin felt that he was already an outstanding genius. He was already the master of a sect at a young age. Furthermore, he was handsome and countless women liked him. Unexpectedly, Wen Junyao¡¯s attitude towards him was so aloof. However, Shu Bin didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he said politely, ¡°The toxicity of this Condensing Jade Calamity Pill can already suppress the toxicity of the Four-Winged Python Bull.¡± ¡°However, suppressing it alone isn¡¯t enough. If we want to completely eliminate the toxicity of the Four-Winged Python Bull, we have to completely restrain its glands.¡± ¡°You have to know that the venom of all poisonous demon beasts is produced through specific glands.¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡± Wen Junyao cupped her hands. ¡°Senior, are you saying that you want to add a new ingredient to my Condensing Jade Calamity Pill?¡± ¡°Miss Wen is indeed smart. You hit the nail on the head!¡± Shu Bin nodded and took out a green medicinal pill from his storage ring. ¡°This pill is called the Green Hell Pill. It¡¯s a high-grade heaven-rank pill that can effectively suppress all poison glands.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fuse it with the Condensing Jade Calamity Pill and refine it into a new pill. I can resolve the poison of the Four-Winged Python Bull!¡± With that, he took out a purple-gold cauldron. There were nine lightning dragons engraved on this cauldron. Fragrant mist lingered around its body, and it was quite extraordinary. Nine Dragons Cauldron! Not only Wen Junyao, but Jiang Jin and the others also revealed shocked expressions. This cauldron was of the same quality as the Divine Farmer Cauldron and was very precious. Shu Bin smiled confidently and placed the two medicinal pills into the Nine Dragons Cauldron at the same time. He circulated his true essence and activated his spiritual energy. The spiritual energy turned into flames that burned brightly. In just ten seconds, with a soft bang, the new pill was refined. When Shu Bin took out the medicinal pill, everyone cried out in shock. ¡°Seven-colored mystic light is lingering around¡­ This is actually a saint-rank medicinal pill!¡± ¡°Sect Master Shu is really talented to be able to refine such an immortal pill in such a short time!¡± Facing everyone¡¯s impressed gazes, Shu Bin smiled at Wen Junyao. ¡°Try using this medicinal pill!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Junyao took the pill and placed it in the Four-Winged Python Bull¡¯s mouth. After a moment, she took out the Dharma treasure, the Poison Testing Needle, and inserted it into the Four-Winged Python Bull¡¯s body again. This time, the silver needle was still silver when it was pulled out! ¡°As expected, its toxicity has been completely eliminated!¡± Wen Junyao revealed a shocked expression. Shu Bin grinned. Although Wen Junyao had no intention of befriending him just now, it had to be said that he had already successfully let Wen Junyao see his talent this time. He felt that perhaps if he performed well a few more times, he might be able to win Wen Junyao¡¯s heart. Roar!!! At this moment, the Four-Winged Python Bull¡¯s body swelled again. Wen Junyao hurriedly took a few steps back and stared at the Four-Winged Python Bull with Shu Bin and the others. Logically speaking, after consuming another medicinal pill, this Four-Winged Python Bull¡¯s body would increase by more than two times. However, the situation was a little different from what Wen Junyao had imagined! With a shocking roar, the Four-Winged Python Bull actually increased by more than ten times. In an instant, its body grew to a thousand feet and its aura was incomparably intimidating. What was even more terrifying was that its entire body suddenly spat out a ball of green mist. An indescribable stench instantly enveloped an area of a thousand feet. ¡°This is the Four-Winged Python Bull¡¯s poisonous mist. Everyone, cover your mouths and noses. Don¡¯t approach it!¡± Wen Junyao hurriedly shouted and circulated her true essence to retreat at full speed. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Shu Bin was extremely angry. He didn¡¯t expect the situation to go out of control. He took out his Intrinsic Flying Sword and was about to slash the Four-Winged Python Bull to the ground. However, the Four-Winged Python Bull, which had become more than ten times larger, was extremely fast. Bang! It exploded with a green poisonous mist and rushed into the sky. Shu Bin gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°We can¡¯t let it escape, or there will be endless trouble in the future!¡± Everywhere the huge Four-Winged Python Bull that had lost control went was covered in poisonous mist. With its intense toxicity, it was unknown how many living beings would suffer. With that, Shu Bin brought the people of the Golden Sieve Sect and rushed into the sky to chase after the Four-Winged Python Bull with all his might. Wen Junyao glanced at Jiang Jinzhong. ¡°Uncle Jiang, let¡¯s chase after that Four-Winged Python Bull too!¡± No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let the Four-Winged Python Bull release poison everywhere. Jiang Jinzhong nodded and flew into the sky with a group of Wen family servants and Wen Junyao. On the other side of the Ancient Beast Mountain Range, Lin Xuan brought Xuan Zhu and the other two babies to train for the entire afternoon. Witnessing the little girls¡¯ growth made Lin Xuan feel a sense of accomplishment as a father. The four little girls were all in his arms and enjoyed the feeling of Lin Xuan hugging them. ¡°Huh? Look, there¡¯s a ball of flying mist in the sky!¡± Xuan Xi suddenly saw the Four-Winged Python Bull flying in the sky and immediately extended her little finger to point at it. Xuan Zhu looked up. ¡°Wow, this mist is flying so fast!¡± Xuan Han was shocked. ¡°The fog can fly by itself?¡± Xuan You tilted her head and thought about it. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a mist transformed from a little bird!¡± Lin Xuan looked at his daughters¡¯ innocent and cute expressions and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. ¡°Babies, this is a Four-Winged Python Bull Demon Beast!¡± ¡°The mist that was thrown down was its poison!¡± As he spoke, Lin Xuan reached out and flicked out a strand of spiritual energy that shot through the head of the Four-Winged Python Bull from ten thousand feet away. He discovered that this Four-Winged Python Bull was abnormal. In order to prevent it from releasing poison everywhere, he instantly killed it. ¡°A demon beast that can release poisonous mist? How cool!¡± Xuan You¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± As she spoke, the little girl hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s neck and shook it to get him to set off quickly. Lin Xuan smiled helplessly and could only carry the little girls to ride the wind. In two steps, they arrived in the forest ten thousand feet away. The Four-Winged Python Bull had already landed in the grass. Its body was motionless, but poison mist was still spewing from its body. Lin Xuan casually conjured a small array formation and completely enveloped the Four-Winged Python Bull so that his daughters could observe it closer. Xuan Zhu and the others jumped down from Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and surrounded him. The four babies¡¯ faces were filled with shock. This was because they had never seen a demon beast that could continuously shoot poisonous mist after dying. In their opinion, this was really novel and cool! Xuan Zhu turned around and asked, ¡°Father, why can this demon beast release poison after dying?¡± Lin Xuan carefully observed the Four-Winged Python Bull. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra and grandmaster pill refinement skills, he could immediately determine the Four-Winged Python Bull¡¯s situation. So he shook his head and smiled. ¡°Whether this demon beast is alive or dead, it won¡¯t release poison like this.¡± ¡°The reason this is happening is that its body was modified by someone with a medicinal pill, causing its bodily functions to be extremely chaotic and lose control!¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded. Their father made sense! At this moment, a clear and pleasant voice sounded from the side. ¡°The Consort saw through the Four-Winged Python Bull¡¯s problem at a glance. It seems like only the Consort can detox the Four-Winged Python Bull!¡± Lin Xuan turned around and saw Wen Junyao walking over quickly with a look of admiration. Xuan Zhu and the others revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Aunt Wen, so it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Wen Junyao smiled at the little girls dotingly and quickly went forward. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Jiang Jin and the other Wen family members hurriedly went forward and bowed. Shu Bin and the others from the Golden Sieve Sect, who walked over with Wen Junyao, were stunned at first and then sized up Lin Xuan. Wen Junyao called Lin Xuan the Consort and had clearly revealed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. This made Shu Bin and the others realize something. They didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a figure here. At this moment, Shu Bin suddenly understood. It turned out that Wen Junyao didn¡¯t like him because she had long seen a man as dazzling as Lin Xuan. And Lin Xuan¡¯s evaluation of the Four-Winged Python Bull just now also made Shu Bin feel that Lin Xuan definitely had an extraordinary understanding of alchemy. With this in mind, he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore. He hurriedly brought the people of the Golden Sieve Sect forward and bowed respectfully. ¡°Golden Sieve Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Shu Bin, greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Chapter 404 - He Always Creates Miracles! Lin Xuan nodded at Shu Bin and the others in return. His graceful and elegant aura made Shu Bin and the others gasp in admiration. So this was the bearing of a top-notch big shot. How admirable! He hurriedly took the initiative to ask Lin Xuan. ¡°I heard from the Consort just now that the Four-Winged Python Bull¡¯s functions are messed up because of the medicinal pill that modified its body and it keeps releasing poison.¡± ¡°Please enlighten me, Consort. Why can¡¯t I resolve its poison even though I¡¯ve clearly added the ingredient to suppress the poison glands in the medicinal pill?¡± Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°You said it yourself. You¡¯re just suppressing its poison glands.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to let go than to block. If the venom in its poison glands is excreted in other directions, it will naturally change the method of detoxification.¡± Shu Bin pondered for a moment and his eyes lit up. ¡°In other words, it was my medicinal pill that forced it to reverse the direction of detoxification. It no longer released poison through its poisonous fangs, but directly expelled it from its pores?¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Shu Bin was overjoyed. It seemed that he was quite perceptive and immediately understood what the Consort meant. This also made him praise Lin Xuan even more. Just from these few words, he determined that Lin Xuan¡¯s alchemy talent was much higher than his. ¡°The Consort is really talented and knowledgeable. I¡¯m impressed!¡± Shu Bin couldn¡¯t help but cup his hands at Lin Xuan. Wen Junyao looked up at Lin Xuan in admiration. After she hadn¡¯t seen him for a few days, his appearance was even more handsome and unforgettable. ¡°Consort, what pill must be refined to completely resolve the toxicity of the Four-Winged Python Bull?¡± Lin Xuan looked at her calmly. ¡°You want to get rid of the Four-Winged Python¡¯s poison and control it?¡± He had the Absolute Mystic Sutra and grandmaster-level beast taming skills. Lin Xuan knew that other than being extremely powerful, the Four-Winged Python had no other strengths. And Wen Junyao was determined to detox it. It was very likely that she wanted to transform it into a transportation tool. Wen Junyao¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. ¡°The Consort is really brilliant. I can¡¯t hide anything from you!¡± Shu Bin nodded to himself. No wonder Wen Junyao admired the Consort so much. A man like him was indeed charming. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°If you want to use medicinal pills to completely detox the Four-Winged Python¡¯s body, there are two things you have to do.¡± ¡°First, lock all the poison in its body.¡± ¡°Second, fight poison with poison to achieve a neutralizing effect.¡± Wen Junyao and Shu Bin shook their heads. ¡°It¡¯s sounds simple, but to us, the difficulty is too great!¡± ¡°It seems like we can only ask the Consort to do it and broaden our horizons.¡± It was difficult for them to do either of these. Otherwise, their method wouldn¡¯t have backfired just now and turned the Four-Winged Python Bull into a huge monster that released poison everywhere. However, they all firmly believed that since Lin Xuan could analyze the reason in detail, he definitely had the ability to refine such a medicinal pill. Lin Xuan nodded. After learning that Wen Junyao and Shu Bin used Condensing Jade Calamity Pills and Green Hell Pills, he took one of each from them. Then, he waved his hand and removed the formation covering the Four-Winged Python Bull. With a wave of his right hand, he condensed the poisonous mist spat out by the Four-Winged Python Bull into a liquid. He fused this liquid with the Condensing Jade Calamity Pill and the Green Hell Pill and activated the Primordial Fire Spirit Body to release the connate spirit fire. Bang! A seven-colored mystic light flashed. A strange medicinal pill fragrance filled the forest. Shu Bin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Seven-colored mystic light and a fragrance. It¡¯s a hundred times more fragrant than the medicinal pill I refined with the Nine Dragons Cauldron just now.¡± ¡°This is definitely a high-grade saint-rank immortal pill!¡± Swish! His words moved everyone. ¡°Heavens, the Consort actually refined a high-grade saint-rank immortal pill with his bare hands!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that such an immortal pill could be refined with bare hands. It really blew my mind!¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s attainments are definitely at the grandmaster level!¡± ¡­ In an instant, the gazes of the Golden Sieve Sect and the Wen family were burning. Wen Junyao¡¯s eyes flickered. He always created miracles! At this point, everyone had no doubt that the medicinal pill Lin Xuan refined would definitely be detoxing. Because the Four-Winged Python Bull was already dead, Lin Xuan crushed the medicinal pill in the air and scattered the powder on the Four-Winged Python Bull¡¯s corpse. In the blink of an eye, the poisonous mist was gone, and no more poisonous mist floated out of the Four-Winged Python¡¯s body. Wen Junyao went forward and checked with the poison testing needle three times, but found that the poison testing needle didn¡¯t change color at all. ¡°It can detox the Four-Winged Python Bull just by seeping in from outside of its body. How impressive!¡± Wen Junyao couldn¡¯t help but praise. Seeing that she wanted to help the world, Lin Xuan added, ¡°The key to fighting poison with poison is to let the toxicity of the medicinal pill neutralize the toxicity of the Four-Winged Python Bull, not just restrain it.¡± ¡°Therefore, referencing the poison in the Four-Winged Python Bull¡¯s body is to transform the poison into a useful component through spiritual fire.¡± ¡°If you want to refine pills, you don¡¯t have to refine high-level pills. You just have to refine them according to the formula just now.¡± Hearing his words, Wen Junyao hurriedly revealed a delighted expression. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Consort!¡± The last time she received Lin Xuan¡¯s guidance, she had improved greatly. This time, she believed that she would definitely improve. Shu Bin was even more emotional. Such an outstanding man should be admired by all the outstanding women in the world. After a pause, he went forward and bowed. ¡°The Consort¡¯s alchemy talent is shocking. If you don¡¯t participate in the Pill Saint Assembly this time, the Assembly will be boring!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can attend the meeting with me.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Father, is the Pill Saint Assembly fun?¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan knew the Pill Saint Assembly like the back of his hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Not only will this meeting gather all sorts of alchemy geniuses, but there will also be alchemy talent competitions, pill exchanges, Pill Saint Coronation, and other exciting segments.¡± ¡°And the competition for the Pill Saint Coronation is even more intense. Who becomes the new Pill Saint will be the greatest highlight!¡± ¡°Wow! It sounds so interesting!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. ¡°Then should Daddy bring you guys there?¡± This kind of grand event was extremely beneficial to Xuan Zhu and the others in broadening their horizons. Even if the little girls didn¡¯t say anything, he would bring them there. ¡°Yay! Let¡¯s go now!¡± The little girls wished they could grow wings and fly away immediately. Seeing how anxious the little girls were, Lin Xuan could only agree and bring them out immediately. Wen Junyao, Shu Bin, and the others also moved. In their opinion, Lin Xuan¡¯s alchemy talent was far beyond this. Perhaps they would even see him shine at this grand event. ¡­ Immeasurable Heaven, Green Phoenix Mountain. Because 30 million years ago, a generation¡¯s Pill Saint, Zhao Qingluan, ascended to the Immortal Realm at the top of this mountain, it was called the ¡°Green Phoenix Mountain¡±. Time flew by. This mountain was regarded as the Holy Land of alchemy by the world and was also the best place to hold the Pill Saint Assembly. Today was the day of the Pill Saint Assembly. At the foot of the dangerous Green Phoenix Mountain, nearly three million alchemy geniuses from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the Cang Dragon Continent had long gathered. They all wanted to personally witness the grand coronation of the new Pill Saint at the meeting today. Just as everyone was ascending the mountain one after another, seven lights suddenly flashed in the sky above the Green Phoenix Mountain. Everyone looked up and revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Seven stars connected. This is a phenomenon from the heavens. It means that an Alchemy Saint will be born today!¡± Chapter 405 - North and South Pill Kings! According to the legends, when Pill Saint Zhao Qingluan ascended, hundreds of Heavenly Dao Tribulation Lightning landed on him at the same time. Just as he thought that he was about to be shattered by the tribulation lightning, a seven-star phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky. The seven stars gathered and emitted a strange light to protect Zhao Qingluan, helping him successfully resist the tribulation lightning. Later on, at the previous Pill Saint Assemblies, once a new Pill Saint appeared, there would definitely be a phenomenon of seven stars joining together. As time passed, such a phenomenon was treated by everyone as an auspicious sign, indicating that a new elite would appear in the alchemy world. However, what was shocking was that before the Pill Saint Assembly officially began today, the phenomenon of seven stars joining together had already appeared. This made everyone guess that a genius among geniuses might be born during this conference. ¡°It seems like today¡¯s event will definitely be interesting!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. These words attracted everyone¡¯s agreement. Soon, everyone¡¯s focus was on a topic¡­ Who could become the new Pill Saint of this Pill Saint Assembly? Someone said, ¡°As far as I know, Immeasurable Heaven recently had a peerless prodigy, Shu Bin, who is rarely seen in a thousand years. He has now become the sect master of the Golden Sieve Sect.¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more impressive is that he can already refine saint-rank medicinal pills very proficiently. His talent is peerless. I think he has a high chance of winning!¡± Someone immediately retorted, ¡°No, no! The Golden Sieve Sect¡¯s Sect Master can only show off a little among the new generation!¡± ¡°In this Pill Saint Assembly, the younger generation can only be spectators, and the main characters will definitely be those veteran powerhouses in our alchemy world.¡± ¡°The Myriad Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master, Perfected One Chong Ming, Pill Maniac Feng Qingyang¡­ They are the real competitors for the Pill Saint!¡± These words made everyone present nod in agreement. These people were all famous old Pill Kings who had accumulated power for a long time. Those who were familiar with them knew that they would definitely attend this meeting. Therefore, in front of these old powerhouses, other alchemy geniuses were really unqualified to compete on the same stage. Soon, someone else said, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to guess. According to the accurate news, the North and South Pill Kings will be attending this grand event.¡± ¡°I believe that the new Pill Saint can only be one of the two of them!¡± Swish! Everyone was in an uproar. ¡°The North and South Pill Kings will attend? That¡¯s really interesting!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be lucky enough to witness the battle between the North and South Pill Kings today. This trip was really not in vain!¡± ¡°If they attend, the Pill Saint will undoubtedly appear from among them!¡± ¡­ Everyone revealed looks of admiration and awe towards the North and South Pill Kings. It was because these two had been famous in the alchemy world and even the entire martial arts world for a long time. The South Pill King was from the Azure Heaven and was the Sect Master of the Supreme Sect, Xiao Yao He was known as the ¡°Unfettered Saint Hand.¡± His pill refinement technique was superb and he could refine more than a hundred heaven-rank medicinal pills at the same time. It was really as fast as lightning and as stable as a rock. The North Pill King was from Crimson Nimbus Heaven and was the sect master of the Five Treasures Sect, Baili Zongde. His nickname, the ¡°Five Treasures Saint¡±, was like thunder. There were five treasures in pill refinement: Immortal Cauldron, Mystic Technique, Pill Refining, Heavenly Thunder, and Earth Fire. These five treasures were all rare and precious treasures in the world. Together, it made him feel like he had divine help when refining pills, and refining saint-rank medicinal pills was even more common. Therefore, once the five treasures of the North appeared, no one in the alchemy world could compare to the South¡¯s Xiaoyao. Amidst everyone¡¯s discussion, they quickly arrived at the venue near the top of the Green Phoenix Mountain. Before long, the Myriad Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master, Perfected One Chong Ming, Pill Maniac Feng Qingyang, and a group of veteran powerhouses all appeared. Their auras were very powerful, and they impressed countless people the moment they appeared. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, a middle-aged man in white held a Seven-colored Feather Fan in his hand and stepped on auspicious clouds. He brought thousands of neatly dressed and elegant disciples to the venue. Everyone revealed looks of awe when they saw the white-robed man. Even veteran powerhouses like Myriad Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master and Perfected One Chong Ming bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Unfettered Saint Hand!¡± Ren Xiaoyao waved the Seven-colored Feather Fan in his hand and smiled elegantly. ¡°Greetings, everyone!¡± He swept his gaze across the crowd with a domineering air. Then, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. A black-robed, white-haired old man sat on a huge dark cloud. His body flashed with five-colored mystic light as he brought thousands of disciples to the venue. Ren Xiaoyao frowned and looked at the old man before shooting out a strand of pressure. Sensing his pressure, Baili Zongde frowned and glanced at him. The two of them were immediately filled with hostility. Everyone present hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Five Treasures Saint!¡± Baili Zongde nodded slightly. ¡°Greetings, everyone!¡± After he landed in the center of the venue with his disciples, the atmosphere in the entire venue suddenly changed and was extremely anxious. Everyone looked back and forth between him and Ren Xiaoyao with excited expressions. With the North and South Pill Kings gathered, the show was about to begin! Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde looked at each other and could see each other¡¯s deep hostility. Ren Xiaoyao shook his feather fan and narrowed his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve been on par with each other for many years, but there¡¯s never been a winner. What a pity!¡± ¡°But from today onwards, I will change this situation!¡± Baili Zongde snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. Be careful or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Everyone trembled silently. Two tigers really couldn¡¯t share one mountain. Nan Xiaoyao and the North¡¯s Five Treasures Sect had a long-standing grudge. Their sects often had conflicts because they fought over alchemy geniuses and resources. The two of them had been hiding for ten thousand years before participating in this grand event. It seemed like they had to determine the winner today! ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s bad news!¡± At this moment, a hurried voice suddenly sounded from the foot of the mountain. The disciple of the Five Treasures Sect ran to Baili Zongde and said nervously, ¡°The young Sect Master was injured!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Baili Zongde was shocked. He was going to bring his son, Baili Xi, along today. Baili Xi told him that he had something on and would be late. Unexpectedly, Baili Xi was injured by someone! Looking up, Baili Zongde saw a young man covered in blood arrive at the venue. It was his son, Baili Xi. It seemed that Baili Xi had already applied medicine, but the blood on his body and the wounds that had not disappeared made it obvious that he was seriously injured. Baili Zongde hurriedly went forward and asked, ¡°Who injured you?¡± Baili Xi looked at Ren Xiaoyao hatefully. ¡°It¡¯s the young Sect Master of the Xiaoyao Sect, Ren Ruoyu!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ren Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. His son had actually hit Baili Xi. This was a good thing! He suddenly understood that his son had said that he would come to the grand event later because he had gone to beat up Baili Xi. At this moment, Ren Ruoyu also arrived at the venue and looked at Baili Xi with hostility. The tension between this pair of young sect masters was even stronger than that between their fathers. They were simply murderous. Baili Zongde gritted his teeth and glared at Ren Ruoyu. He asked Baili Xi, ¡°What happened?¡± Baili Xi gritted his teeth and told him what had happened. It turned out that he and Ren Ruoyu had a deep conflict half a year ago. The reason was that they had taken a fancy to An Qingming, the Holy Maiden of the Immeasurable Heaven¡¯s Yanyue Holy Land. The two of them had fought half a year ago, but there was no winner, so it was left unsettled. In the past few days, they had heard that the other party¡¯s sect was also participating in the Pill Saint Assembly. The two of them felt that it was very likely that Yanyue Holy Land¡¯s Holy Maiden was also paying attention to this grand event, so they decided to let the other party embarrass himself at the grand event and force the other party to withdraw from the competition for Yanyue Holy Land¡¯s Holy Maiden. Furthermore, they all knew that there was a lot of resentment between their fathers. They agreed to fight again at the opening of the meeting. However, Baili Xi didn¡¯t expect that after half a year, Ren Ruoyu had become much stronger and almost crippled him. ¡°Bastard!¡± Hearing this, Baili Zongde glared at Ren Ruoyu. ¡°You must have tricked my son!¡± Baili Xi¡¯s beating didn¡¯t just concern him, but also the entire Five Treasures Sect. Baili Zongde felt that only by striking first and attacking first could he help his sect save face. Ren Xiaoyao berated angrily, ¡°It¡¯s clearly your son¡¯s incompetence. Why are you blaming others?¡± ¡°You dare to criticize my son?¡± Baili Zongde¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°I want to see what qualifications you have!¡± He waved his right hand and condensed ten thousand miles of dark clouds into a huge black sword that slashed at Ren Xiaoyao. Everyone was shocked. They started fighting just like that? They didn¡¯t expect Baili Zongde to attack Ren Xiaoyao before the Pill Saint Assembly even started. Ren Xiaoyao¡¯s true essence surged. He raised the Seven-colored Feather Fan in his hand and suddenly swung it at Baili Zongde. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Bang!!! The terrifying seven-colored mystic light and black sword energy collided and erupted with an overwhelming terrifying wave of air. The entire venue shook. The three million people trembled and took more than ten steps back. They looked at Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde in horror. The impact of the full-power battle between two Emperor Realm powerhouses was really too terrifying! If the two of them continued like this, most of the people present would probably have to leave the venue. After one exchange, Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde were staring at each other. In fact, their main goal was to take the opportunity to find out a little about the other party and prepare for the alchemy competition next. In their opinion, the other party¡¯s cultivation level and cultivation technique could expose some secrets. For example, whether he had consumed some high-level medicinal pills. If they could find any clues, it would definitely be very helpful in the competition for the honor of being the Pill Saint! However, the two of them were top-notch experts and wouldn¡¯t expose their trump cards easily. This move couldn¡¯t achieve their goal. ¡°It seems like I have to try a few more moves.¡± When the two of them thought of this, they circulated their true essence and attacked again. Seven-colored mystic light flew up from the sky, and fifty kilometers of sword energy crisscrossed. The terrifying aura made the three million people present panic. ¡°Two Emperor Realm cultivators are fighting crazily. Who can withstand this?¡± At the thought of this, some people were already prepared to leave under the boundless might of the two of them. Huh? A white light flashed in the sky above the venue and attracted the attention of countless people. A handsome young master in white stood proudly under the clouds with four cute girls in his arms. Facing Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde¡¯s boundless killing intent, he waved his hand gently. Phew ~ A strange astral wind blew and instantly resolved their killing intent. ¡°This¡­¡± Not only were the three million people present shocked, but Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde were also shocked by Lin Xuan¡¯s move. The two of them hurriedly stopped and looked at Lin Xuan. The first thing they felt was that he was a very important figure. At this moment, Wen Junyao, Shu Bin, and the others rushed to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. Shu Bin cupped his hands at Lin Xuan and looked at Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde. ¡°Seniors, the Consort specially brought the four princesses to participate in the event.¡± ¡°The event hasn¡¯t even started yet. It¡¯s probably inappropriate for you guys to do this, right?¡± Hearing his words, Ren Xiaoyao, Baili Zongde, and everyone present were shocked. They suddenly understood that Lin Xuan was the famous husband of Empress Mystic Ice, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort. Forgive me for my rudeness!¡± The two of them hurriedly put away their weapons and bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. Chapter 406 - Xuan Yous Imagination! Although the two of them had a deep grudge, they could only forcefully suppress their anger when facing a figure like Lin Xuan. Angering Lin Xuan would be a huge sin! They saw the mighty Pill Kings forcefully suppress their anger and bow to Lin Xuan respectfully. The three million plus people present revealed looks of admiration as they looked up at the white figure in the sky. The clouds looked bright, and the sun was radiant. Only he was insufferably arrogant. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± More than three million people bowed in unison. This made Wen Junyao and Shu Bin, who were standing beside Lin Xuan, feel proud. After Lin Xuan returned the greeting, he brought Xuan Zhu and the others to the venue. At this moment, it was the end of the hour and the beginning of the hour. According to the rules of the Pill Saint Assembly, now was the time for the meeting to officially begin, because this was also the time for Zhao Qinglian to transcend the tribulation and ascend. Phew! Three green lights shot into the sky from behind the Green Phoenix Mountain. Three old men in green landed in the venue proudly. ¡°The three former Pill Saints are here too!¡± Everyone hurriedly bowed to Zhao Youzhi, Hu Xiao, and Ke Shengbo. According to the rules of the Pill Saint Assembly, the coronation of the new Pill Saint required three or more former Pill Saints as witnesses. The assessment process of the Pill Saint Assembly was also supervised by the former Pill Saint. As such, alchemy continued to be passed down for generations. After Zhao Youzhi and the others returned the greeting, they immediately came to Lin Xuan and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s identity and status were the highest among everyone present. Even as seniors, they could only treat him politely. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, seniors!¡± Lin Xuan returned the greeting politely. In the eyes of Zhao Youzhi and the others, Lin Xuan¡¯s sophisticated bearing aroused their admiration. Because the time was up, the Pill Saint Assembly officially began. After inviting Lin Xuan to sit in the most respected seat, Zhao Youzhi and the others sat down one after another. Zhao Youzhi then looked around and said, ¡°According to the rules of the previous conventions, the selection of the Pill Saint will be carried out in the form of a ring and a round of elimination.¡± ¡°Those who want to participate in the competition can go on stage and begin!¡± Someone said loudly, ¡°The Pill Kings of the north and south are all here. How can we show off in front of an expert? Let them go on stage!¡± These words attracted everyone¡¯s agreement. The South¡¯s Xiaoyao Sect and the North¡¯s Five Treasures Sect were superior to everyone present, be it in terms of cultivation or alchemy attainments. They were all extremely powerful competitors for the Pill Saint position, so they should be the first to compete. As for the others, they could only be spectators. Zhao Youzhi glanced at Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde and nodded. ¡°Since the North and South Pill Kings have appeared, let¡¯s compete according to the final segment of the competition!¡± ¡°Both sides have to refine ninety-nine different grades of medicinal pills according to the materials and furnace we provide within the stipulated time.¡± ¡°The winner can be crowned as the new Pill Saint!¡± With that, he swung his right hand and two identical black storage rings landed on the ground. As he summoned spiritual energy, he moved his fingers and spat out a large pile of herbs and furnaces from each storage ring. After everyone distinguished carefully, they realized that the two piles of herbs were identical to the furnace. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± Zhao Youzhi flicked out a light screen that floated in midair. The names of ninety-nine medicinal pills were written densely inside. ¡°Please go ahead!¡± ¡°Please go ahead!¡± Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde bowed to each other symbolically and started refining pills. Ren Ruoyu and Baili Xi looked at each other with hatred. Baili Xi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you dare to bet with me?¡± Ren Ruoyu said, ¡°Bet on what?¡± Baili Xi said, ¡°If my father wins, you have to stay away from Yanyue¡¯s Holy Maiden from now on. Otherwise, I will stay away from her!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Ren Ruoyu said confidently. After the two of them finished speaking, they looked at Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde with extremely nervous and expectant expressions. At this moment, Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde had already refined the first medicinal pill. Golden Crow Pill! This pill was a low-grade earth-rank pill. Ordinary pill refiners needed twelve hours to complete it, and prodigies needed an hour to complete it. Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde completed it in ten seconds. Such a fast technique made everyone present praise them. ¡°As expected of the North and South¡¯s famous Pill Kings. His pill refinement ability is simply shocking!¡± At this moment, everyone was even more certain that one of the North and South Pill Kings would definitely become the new Pill Saint. Zhao Youzhi pointed with his right hand and brought their Golden Crow Pills in front of him. He looked at them with the other two Pill Saints. ¡°These two medicinal pills are completely the same in terms of quality. The time you two used to refine them is also completely the same.¡± ¡°So there¡¯s no winner yet. Let¡¯s continue!¡± Next, Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde continued refining pills, round after round, from low-grade earth-rank to medium-grade Saint-rank. After a total of 98 rounds, the two of them were on par with each other! Everyone looked up and saw that there was only one medicinal pill left on the screen. High-grade saint-rank Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill! ¡°The Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill is an extremely difficult immortal pill to refine. The chances of success are only one in tens of millions.¡± ¡°In the past hundred thousand years, anyone who can refine this pill will definitely be able to become a Pill Saint. It seems like I can witness the birth of the Pill Saint next!¡± Everyone discussed. Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately circulated all the true essence in their bodies to raise their essence, energy, and spirit to the peak. He began to refine the Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill in the most perfect state. Seeing how intense their competition was and how anxious the atmosphere was, Xuan Zhu and the others were also deeply inspired. Xuan Zhu pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Father, I feel that pill refinement is really impressive!¡± Xuan Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. I heard that it¡¯s very difficult to become an alchemist!¡± Xuan Han¡¯s dark eyes darted around. ¡°If only I could refine pills for those flowers and grass. This would make them even more beautiful.¡± Xuan You narrowed her eyes. ¡°If I can refine pills, I¡¯ll refine a pill that can let demon beasts grow up.¡± The little girl made up her mind and asked the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python to eat her medicinal pill and grow taller than the sky. Then, she would ask it to call her sister. That feeling was simply too satisfying! Seeing that the Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill wouldn¡¯t come out anytime soon, Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. ¡°If you want to learn, Daddy can teach you now.¡± He believed that with Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ talent, they would definitely be able to achieve impressive achievements in alchemy. Now that they had been infected by the Pill Saint Assembly, Lin Xuan naturally had to help them take the first step in pill refinement. ¡°Yay, Daddy is the best!¡± The little girls were instantly overjoyed. As long as their father taught them, they would definitely become the most powerful alchemists! Shu Bin went forward and took out four identical small cauldrons with a smile. ¡°Princesses, I have four Dharma artifacts here. I can let each of you have one.¡± He was overjoyed. The Tongsheng Cauldrons he had could be used to please Lin Xuan. It was really worth it! ¡°Father, can we take it?¡± The little girls asked Lin Xuan obediently. Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± The Tongsheng Cauldron was just an ordinary Dharma artifact. Since Shu Bin was so attentive, Lin Xuan accepted his good intentions. Shu Bin was overjoyed. He thought to himself that since Lin Xuan had accepted his things, it meant that he was qualified to cozy up to him. Seeing his daughters each carrying a small cauldron with shocked expressions, Lin Xuan said dotingly, ¡°Babies, Daddy will teach you all the basics of pill refinement now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others widened their eyes with excited expressions. Just an hour after Lin Xuan taught the little girls how to refine pills, the venue finally became lively again. ¡°A purple light suddenly appeared. It seems like the Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill is about to be completed!¡± Amidst the cries, everyone looked at Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde. The furnace in front of them was filled with purple light and fragrant mist. Streaks of mysterious power pierced through the furnace and rippled in midair, shocking everyone. Ren Ruoyu couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists and pray to herself. ¡°Daddy must win!¡± Baili Xi also gritted his teeth and trembled with excitement. ¡°Father, let the Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill out quickly!¡± Bang! Bang! Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, the two furnaces exploded at the same time. Purple light suddenly gathered. Two purple medicinal pills broke through the furnace at the same time and floated in midair. ¡°They actually refined it at the same time!¡± ¡°My God, this grand event is very different from usual!¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment. They thought that the outcome would be decided in this round, but who knew that the South¡¯s Xiaoyao Sect and the North¡¯s Five Treasures Sect would still be tied! Zhao Youzhi hurriedly brought the two medicinal pills over. After carefully identifying them with the other two Pill Saints, he said in shock, ¡°The two medicinal pills are completely identical. It¡¯s still a draw!¡± He, Hu Xiao, and Ke Shengbo stood up at the same time and exchanged glances. ¡°In order to determine the winner, let¡¯s refine the Green Phoenix Pill next!¡± Chapter 407 - Top Green Phoenix Pill! Hearing this name, everyone present revealed extremely shocked expressions. There were even some who had looks of disbelief on their faces. It was because this medicinal pill was a legendary medicinal pill. It was above the high-grade saint-rank and was a quasi-immortal-rank pill. Just by looking at its grade, it was obvious how difficult this medicinal pill was to refine. In fact, the Green Phoenix Pill was even more difficult to refine than they had imagined. This was because if one wanted to refine this pill, not only did they have to reach the quasi Saint Realm and above, but they also had to withstand the extremely powerful devouring force produced by the Green Phoenix Pill during the refinement process. If they weren¡¯t careful, they wouldn¡¯t be able to refine medicinal pills. A portion of their cultivation base would be swallowed. As for the success rate of refining the Green Phoenix Pill¡­ it was one in a hundred million! In other words, if one wanted to refine this medicinal pill, one had to be prepared to sacrifice one¡¯s cultivation and even one¡¯s life. The Green Phoenix Pill was extremely difficult to refine! Ever since this medicinal pill was born, only experienced Pill Saints could refine it. Now, Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde, who were at the Emperor Realm, actually wanted to refine this medicinal pill to determine the winner. This outcome was unexpected. The atmosphere was filled with thrill and excitement. Zhao Youzhi glanced at Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde. ¡°Do you guys want to continue?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde didn¡¯t hesitate. Zhao Youzhi nodded. ¡°Due to the difficulty of refining the Green Phoenix Pill, there¡¯s no limit to this round of the competition. You can just rely on various supplementary methods to complete it!¡± Because the Green Phoenix Pill was extremely rare, everyone in the world had only heard of it. Very few people had seen its pill formula. Zhao Youzhi casually waved his hand and turned the light screen in midair into the pill formula for the Green Phoenix Pill. In order to prevent the pill formula from being leaked, Zhao Youzhi specially added a mystic technique to the light screen. In the entire venue, only Lin Xuan, Ren Xiaoyao, and Baili Zongde, who were above the Emperor Realm, could see the pill formula. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Ren Xiaoyao took out his Seven-colored Feather Fan. This was the best Dharma treasure to increase flames during the pill refinement process. Baili Zongde took out his Numinous Treasure Furnace. The two of them looked at each other and anxiously entered the pill refinement process. On Lin Xuan¡¯s side, the little girls were still refining pills. Just now, Lin Xuan had taught them an extremely simple pill refinement technique, so the little girls personally practiced it. Seeing their small furnace burning with flames, the little girls leaned their heads forward with interest. Because smoke kept emerging during the refinement process, the little girls¡¯ fair and tender faces were quickly stained with ashes, and they looked like four cute kittens. ¡°Huh? Xuan Han, your nose is so black!¡± Xuan Zhu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up when she saw Xuan Han¡¯s pitch-black nose. Xuan Han pointed at Xuan Zhu. ¡°Sister, your forehead is black too!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xuan Zhu wiped her forehead with her hand. ¡°Hahaha! You look so dark!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You smiled happily when they saw this scene. Xuan Zhu reached out and touched their faces. ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s turn black together!¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Xuan Xi and the others weren¡¯t angry at all. Instead, they were very happy. Lin Xuan saw that the four little girls had become little black cats and was caught between laughter and tears. He took out their silk handkerchief and turned his spiritual energy into water to wipe their faces. Seeing how gentle and meticulous Lin Xuan was, Wen Junyao and the others felt extremely emotional. Empress Mystic Ice had really chosen a perfect husband! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! With four soft sounds, the medicinal pills in the four cauldrons were refined. Xuan Zhu and the others took it out to take a look. The four medicinal pills were basically the same, and their shapes were perfect. ¡°Father, we can refine pills too!¡± The little girls raised the medicinal pills excitedly, like they were presenting treasures. ¡°My babies are so smart!¡± With such smart daughters, Lin Xuan was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but kiss each of them. Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You taught according to your talent and helped your daughters successfully embark on the path of alchemy. Reward: Extreme Realm Emperor Amplification Pill!¡± Damn, that was possible? Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect the system to suddenly give him another top-notch reward. Happiness came too suddenly! When his gaze landed on the description of the Extreme Realm Emperor Extremity Pill, Lin Xuan revealed a shocked expression. This was a high-grade immortal-rank medicinal pill. After consuming it, one could advance a realm from any realm. What did that mean? For example, if the Ancient God Realm was the peak of the martial arts world, When everyone reached the Ancient God Realm and could no longer make any progress, Lin Xuan could consume the Extreme Realm Emperor Extremity Pill and advance a realm. This was very awesome! If he continued like this, when Lin Xuan reached the peak of the universe and consumed the Emperor Extremity Pill, he would have enough strength to dominate the universe. ¡°I¡¯m afraid even the God of Creation will have to kneel when he sees me!¡± Lin Xuan placed the Extreme Realm Emperor Extremity Pill into the system¡¯s inventory. Unknowingly, six hours had passed. Amidst the anxious atmosphere, Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde finally made major progress. After the two of them used various medicinal pills to forcefully increase their cultivation bases and cultivation techniques, they finally refined the herbs in the furnace and they let out a rich medicinal fragrance. This medicinal fragrance was very strange, as if it came from the Immortal Realm. It made people feel euphoric. ¡°It seems like the North and South Pill Kings will create an unimaginable miracle!¡± Some people had even determined that Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde definitely had the strength to refine the Green Phoenix Pill. Bang!!! Bang!!! At this moment, a sudden change occurred. The furnace in front of Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde suddenly erupted with two terrifying balls of lightning fire that turned into huge dragons that pierced through their bodies at lightning speed and sent them flying at the same time. Then, the two furnaces landed heavily on the ground and shattered at the same time. The ground was covered in medicinal herbs and dregs. ¡°Hiss! They failed!¡± ¡°Both Pill Kings are heavily injured. The consequences of failing to refine the Green Phoenix Pill are too terrifying!¡± ¡°Difficult! It¡¯s really too difficult! As expected of a legendary immortal pill. The two Pill Kings can¡¯t even refine a tenth of it!¡± ¡­ When they saw Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde lying on the ground and vomiting blood, everyone revealed shocked expressions. They really didn¡¯t expect that neither Ren Xiaoyao nor Baili Zongde would succeed. The problem was that the seven stars phenomenon had already appeared. Who else could become the new Pill Saint? Amidst the silence, a young voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Father, that medicinal pill is very difficult to refine, but you can definitely refine it, right?¡± Xuan Han pointed at the screen in midair and looked at the three striking words: Green Phoenix Pill! When she asked this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Could it be that the seven stars phenomenon had nothing to do with the North and South Pill Kings, but with the Consort? With this in mind, everyone felt that it was very likely. No matter how one looked at it, Lin Xuan was an extraordinary person with unfathomable abilities. It made sense for him to become the new Pill Saint. As for the three Pill Saints beside Lin Xuan, Zhao Youzhi, Hu Xiao, and Ke Shengbo, they looked at Lin Xuan with bright eyes. They suddenly remembered that Lin Xuan had been teaching Xuan Zhu and the others alchemy, which meant that he knew alchemy very well. He was very likely the candidate for the new Pill Saint! Shu Bin laughed loudly. ¡°The Consort¡¯s alchemy attainments have already reached a superb level!¡± ¡°After seeing the Consort refine pills, I knew that he would become a Pill Saint!¡± His words made the three million plus people present reveal excited expressions. ¡°Since even the Golden Sieve Sect¡¯s Sect Master said so, the Consort must be the new Pill Saint!¡± Seeing how excited everyone was, Zhao Youzhi and the other two Pill Saints bowed in unison. ¡°Consort, please take action and let us admire your pill refinement skills!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others pulled Lin Xuan excitedly. ¡°Father, go refine pills quickly. Everyone is waiting for you!¡± As Lin Xuan was pulled around by the little girls, he could only say, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will start now!¡± Zhao Youzhi took out a Numinous Treasure-level Treasure Dragon Mystic Cauldron from his storage ring. ¡°Consort, I have a high-grade Numinous Treasure Furnace here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Xuan smiled and refused. Zhao Youzhi, Hu Xiao, and Ke Shengbo were stunned. He didn¡¯t even need a Numinous Treasure Furnace? As expected of the Consort! Lin Xuan waved his right hand. A bright white light turned into a dragon and swept up the remaining herbs in the center of the venue. Then, he gently pushed with both hands. Whoosh! Eight Primordial Fire Spirit Dragons flew out of his palms. Under the gazes of more than three million people, the eight Primordial Fire Spirit Dragons let out shocking howls and wrapped around the herbs before quickly burning them into smoke. Lin Xuan flipped his palm, and thick smoke swirled rapidly like a whirlpool in the sea. In just two seconds, it condensed into a thumb-sized medicinal pill that was crystalline and green. Everyone could even see that the surface of the medicinal pill was constantly emitting a green fragrance. One sniff was enough to make one feel euphoric. Some people even felt the blood energy in their bodies explode and their meridians expand, instantly increasing by a major realm. ¡°Hiss! I just smelled it and my realm increased. This is definitely something from the Immortal Realm!¡± These people were so excited that they almost jumped up. The others revealed looks of admiration. ¡°The Consort can refine an immortal pill with his bare hands. He really deserves to be the new Pill Saint!¡± ¡°So the reason the seven stars appeared early was that under the Consort¡¯s radiance, they couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore!¡± ¡°Impressive, Consort!¡± ¡­ Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. The North and South Pill Kings had fought for so long, but in the end, they were still Lin Xuan¡¯s foil. This was really unexpected. However, neither of them felt indignant at all. Instead, they felt that being able to personally see Lin Xuan refine pills in their lives was a great blessing! Zhao Youzhi and the other two former Pill Saints couldn¡¯t help but clap and sigh. ¡°Pill refinement with your bare hands is unprecedented!¡± ¡°Refining a quasi-immortal pill with your bare hands is an unprecedented feat!¡± ¡°After the Consort made a move today, the alchemy world will definitely be glorious for another million years!¡± Chapter 408 - Empress Mystic Ice Really Made the Right Choice! The three Pill Saints¡¯ words attracted the agreement of more than three million people present. Furthermore, in everyone¡¯s opinion, a million years seemed too conservative of a guess. With Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying cultivation and alchemy attainments, his glory could definitely shine on alchemy for millions of years. Pill refinement was a very profound skill. Just like cultivating the martial arts, refining pills also required outstanding talent. Other than talent, the external factors affecting pill refinement compared to cultivating the martial arts were also rather huge. Furnace cauldrons, herbs, spiritual energy, cultivation techniques, and even geographical climate were all complicated and varied. These were all things that alchemists needed to overcome and master. Cultivating alchemy often required greater effort than cultivating martial arts, longer time, and had a high chance of failure. For example, the North and South Pill Kings had cultivated alchemy for more than 30,000 years and were famous for ten thousand years. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to stabilize half of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. However, they had used all sorts of abilities today but were unable to refine the Green Phoenix Pill. On the other hand, the moment Lin Xuan attacked, he was calm and composed. He easily refined a Green Phoenix Pill. This comparison showed how terrifying his talent was. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the alchemy world would be impressed by his boundless glory for millions of years! Then, everyone bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Pill Saint!¡± Zhao Youzhi, Hu Xiao, and Ke Shengbo, the three former Pill Saints, were even more respectful than others. Although they were seniors, talent was respected in the alchemy world. They felt that their talent was far inferior to Lin Xuan¡¯s, so they tried their best to be respectful. Lin Xuan glanced at everyone with a faint smile and raised his hand to put away the Green Phoenix Pill. The main effect of this medicinal pill was to help one break through the bottleneck and reach a higher level. To Lin Xuan, it wasn¡¯t very useful, but he could keep it for his daughters to use in the future. Next, Zhao Youzhi and the other two Pill Saints took the lead to hold a grand coronation ceremony for Lin Xuan. After burning incense, chanting, and other procedures, Lin Xuan became the undisputed leader of the new generation in the eyes of the world¡¯s alchemists. After the coronation ceremony ended, it was time for the pill exchange and everyone to exchange pointers. However, before this segment could begin, the atmosphere in the venue became anxious again. Ren Ruoyu and Baili Xi stood in the center of the field. Their eyes met with killing intent. Ren Ruoyu said coldly, ¡°Our fathers are seriously injured and can¡¯t continue the competition. Then let¡¯s decide the winner!¡± Baili Xi didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Sure!¡± Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde were silent when they saw this. It seemed like they tacitly agreed to their competition. Although Lin Xuan had already been crowned as the new Pill Saint, the victor hadn¡¯t been decided yet. Coupled with the rivalry between Ren Ruoyu and Baili Xi, they couldn¡¯t let it go. Therefore, logically speaking, this competition had to continue until the outcome was decided. Ren Ruoyu then said, ¡°Since we want to compete, let¡¯s be more thorough this time. Not only will we compete in pill refinement, but we will also compete in martial arts. Do you dare to compete?¡± Baili Xi¡¯s eyes revealed a ferocious look. ¡°You just got lucky when you injured me just now. Do you think you¡¯ll be so lucky every time?¡± ¡°This time, I will let you know that you¡¯re not worthy of competing with me for Yanyue¡¯s Holy Maiden!¡± Ren Ruoyu sneered. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you know that you¡¯re not even worthy of mentioning her name!¡± When everyone present heard their words, they couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. Even Ren Xiaoyao and Baili Zongde shook their heads and sighed. Originally, these two people competing under the banner of their respective sects was grand and epic. Even if it was for Yanyue¡¯s Holy Maiden, they couldn¡¯t say it. However, the moment they mentioned Yanyue¡¯s Holy Maiden, they immediately seemed petty. Wen Junyao couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan. His expression was calm. His calm and composed bearing was really filled with the bearing of a superior. ¡°The Consort¡¯s gaze can make people understand the grand scheme of things.¡± ¡°Compared to him, these two junior sect masters are really too insignificant!¡± Just as everyone was sighing, a clear and pleasant voice sounded. ¡°You are responsible for the sect¡¯s rise and fall. In front of everyone, you disregarded the overall situation and instead, for the sake of love, you fought in public.¡± ¡°How is such bearing different from that of a boor?¡± A bright and holy moonlight lit up the entire venue. In the dazzling light, a beautiful girl in a white dress landed. The moment everyone saw her, they held their breath. What a beautiful woman! How holy! Ren Ruoyu and Baili Xi trembled. ¡°Yanyue¡¯s Holy Maiden!¡± An Qingming landed on the ground, her clothes and hair fluttering. When she saw Lin Xuan, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. There was actually such a handsome man in the world! She immediately walked forward quickly and went straight to Lin Xuan without even looking at Ren Ruoyu and Baili Xi. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± She had just heard that Ren Ruoyu and Baili Xi had publicly announced that they would fight over her at the Pill Saint Assembly, so she hurriedly rushed over to resolve this boring battle. Unexpectedly, she actually saw Lin Xuan present. With her intelligence and knowledge, she could immediately guess Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, so she hurriedly bowed. Lin Xuan nodded slightly in return. An Qingming felt extreme admiration and awe. In her opinion, even if Lin Xuan didn¡¯t say a word, he could keep everyone calm with his bearing. This was what an outstanding man should be like! ¡°Holy Maiden¡­¡± Ren Ruoyu quickly walked forward with a fawning expression. He and Baili Xi had been reprimanded by Yanyue¡¯s Holy Maiden just now and were very ashamed, so they wanted to go forward and salvage their image. An Qingming turned around and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. I can never be in cahoots with people like you.¡± He saw her turn her beautiful face to the side and not look at him again. Ren Ruoyu and Baili Xi revealed deep shame. The two of them looked at Lin Xuan enviously. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t noticed the admiration in Yanyue¡¯s Holy Maiden¡¯s words and expression towards Lin Xuan just now. ¡°In the entire world, only the Consort can make the Holy Maiden take the initiative to express goodwill.¡± ¡°Sigh! If we had a tenth of the Consort¡¯s elegance, we wouldn¡¯t have been looked down on by the Holy Maiden!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the two of them were reprimanded by Yanyue¡¯s Holy Maiden and were too ashamed to stay any longer. Gritting their teeth, they could only leave with their injured fathers and sect members. After they left, An Qingming went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, 80 million kilometers east of Green Phoenix Mountain is where our Holy Land is. Please come to the Holy Land!¡± ¡°Moreover, Pavilion Master Wang is meeting the Holy Lord in the Holy Land. He even mentioned you just now. He seems to want to see you again!¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually. ¡°Alright.¡± Yanyue Holy Land was on the way back to North Mystic Heaven, and Wang Kaijing was very polite to him. Lin Xuan felt that it was okay to bring the little girls along. Xuan Xi looked at the flickering moonlight behind An Qingming in shock and asked, ¡°Auntie, does everyone in the Holy Land have moonlight on them?¡± An Qingming smiled. ¡°Other than me, the Holy Lord and the Holy Son also has it.¡± ¡°It feels so interesting. Let¡¯s go take a look quickly!¡± When the little girls heard that, they immediately pulled Lin Xuan away. An Qingming couldn¡¯t help but praise Lin Xuan when she saw him setting off with Xuan Zhu and the others with a doting expression. So the Consort doted on his daughters so much. Empress Mystic Ice had really chosen the right person! Chapter 409 - Preaching the Saint! In the Yanyue Holy Land. This was one of the three top Holy Lands of Immeasurable Heaven, and its scale and strength were comparable to those of the Star Moon Holy Land. The reason it had the word ¡°Moon¡± in its name was similar to the Star Moon Holy Land. It was because of the legend of the twin moons in the primordial era. It was rumored that during the ancient times, a pair of moons suddenly appeared in the sky above Immeasurable Heaven and wanted to replace the true moon. After the Moon God discovered this, the Moon God brought the huge sword to Immeasurable Heaven and chopped them to the ground. After they died, two divine birds became spiritual mountains and spiritual seas. Gradually, it was established by someone and became a sect. In the end, it became a Holy Land. As far as the eye could see, spiritual mist spewed out from the sky above Yanyue Holy Land, like a moon spring. The Holy Land covered an area of at least a billion kilometers. There was a total of one main peak, and 99 secondary main peaks were 50,000 kilometers apart. On the main peak was the Holy Land¡¯s main hall and the residence of the Holy Lord. On the secondary main peak was the residence of the Holy Land¡¯s elders, Holy Sons, and Holy Maidens. At this moment, under the Flying Moon Peak, the secondary peak where the Holy Son lived. Maple leaves flew and red flowers fell like rain. Five to six beautiful women with exquisite figures were looking at the mountain expectantly. They were all female disciples of the Yanyue Holy Land. They were all gorgeously dressed, and their eyes were charming. They stood here in order to encounter the Holy Son who had gone down the mountain. They hoped that they would be fancied by the Holy Son and become lovers with him. Furthermore, other than them, a few beautiful female disciples came here every day to wait for the Holy Son. From this, it could be seen how popular the Holy Son was in the hearts of the female disciples of the Yanyue Holy Land. ¡°Senior Sisters, go to the main peak quickly to take a look!¡± A blue-robed female disciple descended with the wind and glanced at these infatuated senior sisters. One of the purple-robed senior sisters glared at her. ¡°Qiuyan, stop fooling around! We¡¯re waiting for the Holy Son to leave the mountain. We¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Qiu Yan said, ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is here! I heard that he¡¯s peerlessly handsome!¡± ¡°Now, all the senior sisters and junior sisters of the Holy Land are gathered at the main peak just to see the Consort¡¯s face. If you don¡¯t go, you will definitely regret it!¡± With that, she hurriedly turned around and left. Seeing her leave, the female disciples revealed shocked expressions. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡­ just this title alone makes him worth looking at!¡± ¡°Of course! As the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband will definitely be good-looking as well!¡± ¡°Peerlessly handsome? I must see him!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡­ The few female disciples immediately left impatiently. Soon, they arrived at the foot of the main peak and saw that there were indeed tens of thousands of female disciples gathered at the foot of the mountain. Everyone looked up. The spiritual mist was like smoke, and the sun was bright. A dazzling light landed on a handsome young man in white, making him seem like a peerless god. Under the lead of Saintess An Qingming, he held the hands of four little girls who were like porcelain dolls and ascended to the sky. He stepped on the white clouds lithely. Every step seemed so elegant and carefree. His sleeves fluttered in the wind. He looked perfect from every angle. ¡°As expected of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. His aura and appearance are really top-notch!¡± ¡°Heavens, I thought that the Holy Son was already handsome enough. I didn¡¯t expect the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort to be thousands of times more handsome than him!¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort. I didn¡¯t know that a perfect man was like this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so titillated!¡± ¡­ The millions of female disciples of the Yanyue Holy Land were all mesmerized by Lin Xuan¡¯s elegant bearing. Lin Xuan had just followed An Qingming into the Grand Moon Hall when Wang Kaijing, who was sitting in the guest seat, revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°Consort, you¡¯re here too!¡± Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord immediately reacted and hurriedly stood up to bow. ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort. What an honor!¡± He looked at An Qingming approvingly and thought that An Qingming must have met Lin Xuan when she headed to the Pill Saint Assembly and invited him over. Then, he hurriedly invited Lin Xuan to sit on the throne. As the Holy Lord of a Holy Land, he sat in the guest, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. Instead, they were flattered by Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival. After Lin Xuan and the babies sat down, Wang Kai bowed. ¡°I came to Yanyue Holy Land today because His Majesty recently discovered the existence of an alternate world entrance to Immeasurable Heaven.¡± ¡°Her Majesty guessed that this alternate world entrance is very likely related to the legendary demon tide, so she asked me to discuss it with Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord.¡± ¡°Since the Consort is here, why don¡¯t you tell us your understanding of the demon tide?¡± Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord and An Qingming nodded silently. They all felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was extraordinary and that he must be a knowledgeable person. Perhaps they could hear some esoteric knowledge from him. With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, Lin Xuan knew the demon tide like the back of his hand. Seeing Wang Kaijing and the others¡¯ expectant expressions, he summarized this knowledge and said, ¡°As far as I know, the reason for the creation of the demon tide was mainly because this world fused with various other worlds, causing a spatial rift to appear, passages to appear in various worlds, and countless demon powerhouses to descend.¡± ¡°In the end, the creation of the demon tide is because of the regular characteristics of the universe¡¯s operation. Not only does it cause chaos in various worlds, but it also changes the energy in these spaces.¡± After he finished speaking, the entire hall fell silent. Wang Kaijing, the Holy Lord, and An Qingming were all shocked. The first part of Lin Xuan¡¯s words was a fact that everyone in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm knew. However, the latter part made them feel like they were listening to the Heavenly Sutra. The laws of the universe? Energy in time and space? They had never heard of these words before! ¡°Only by listening to the Consort¡¯s words will you know that knowledge has no limits!¡± ¡°Consort, please tell us in detail what the universe is and what energy is!¡± Wang Kaijing and Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord were excited. Their expressions were like that of new students who had just entered the academy and were thirsty for knowledge. Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°There are three thousand Great Dao techniques. Each of these three thousand Dao techniques contains a mystic world.¡± ¡°In these three thousand worlds, the smallest part is called a planet. Many planets form a galaxy.¡± ¡°Countless galaxies formed the three thousand worlds, and in the end, they gathered to form the universe. In fact, the other name of the universe is Dao.¡± ¡°And the so-called energy can be understood as power. Not only does it include the power released by the human body, but there is also the power of fire, wind, tide, and other power of all things¡­¡± In the majestic hall, Lin Xuan was like a preaching saint as he imparted this profound knowledge. Wang Kaijing and the others below the hall were mesmerized. They felt that it was their great fortune to meet Lin Xuan in this life! ¡­ Just as Lin Xuan was imparting knowledge to Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord and the others, On the Flying Moon Peak where the Holy Son lived, an elite disciple called Wang Ying was rushing to the Holy Son¡¯s palace. He had just received the orders of Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord and specially came to inform the Holy Son to go to the hall to pay his respects to Lin Xuan and listen to his teachings. Just as he was about to reach the entrance of the Holy Son¡¯s palace, footsteps suddenly sounded from behind. Wang Ying turned around and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Ye Yan, why are you here?¡± The youth in front of him looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old and was wearing a slightly old green robe. He looked very down and out compared to an elite disciple like Wang Ying. As for Ye Yan, he was a servant disciple of Yanyue Holy Land. His status was extremely low. According to the rules of Yanyue Holy Land, servant disciples were definitely not qualified to ascend the main peak. Wang Ying didn¡¯t expect Ye Yan to appear in front of him. The reason why he recognized Ye Yan at a glance was that Ye Yan had been tested with a five-elemental spiritual root during the freshmen assessment and was extremely talented. In the beginning, he was promoted to an elite disciple by an inner sect elder and was prepared to be promoted to a legacy disciple after being nurtured. Unexpectedly, on the second day after becoming an elite disciple, he was discovered to have lost his five-elemental spirit root during the trial and was demoted to a servant disciple. This matter became famous in the entire Yanyue Holy Land, and Ye Yan became the biggest laughing stock in everyone¡¯s eyes. Ye Yan said coldly, ¡°Who are you to interfere with where I, Ye Yan, want to go?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Wang Ying was enraged. ¡°You¡¯re just a useless servant disciple. This Flying Moon Peak is the residence of the Holy Son. Are you worthy of¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ye Yan suddenly reached out his right hand and strangled his neck extremely forcefully. Crack! Ye Yan broke Wang Ying¡¯s neck and threw him to the side. Ye Yan looked up at the palace in front of him coldly with a domineering gaze. ¡°Holy Son?¡± ¡°The person I, Ye Yan, want to kill is the Holy Son!¡± Chapter 410 - Strength Is Honor, Whatever I Say Is The Rule! Ye Yan looked up at the plaque of the Holy Son¡¯s palace and frowned. He raised his foot and kicked the door. Bang! The terrifying force shattered the Red Spirit Mahogany door and the small formation on it. Ye Yan walked in with his hands behind his back. A handsome man of similar age to Ye Yan quickly walked out from the door of the palace in front of him. He was the new Holy Son of the Yanyue Holy Land, Zhao Qingyun. Seeing Ye Yan looking at him proudly, Zhao Qingyun frowned. ¡°Ye Yan, how dare you barge into the Holy Son¡¯s palace!¡± He and Ye Yan were disciples recruited by the Yanyue Holy Land at the same time. Therefore, Ye Yan was famous, and it was difficult to forget him. Even though it had been ten years since they last met, he could still recognize Ye Yan at a glance. ¡°Holy Son¡¯s palace?¡± Ye Yan had a disdainful expression. ¡°Do you really think you can always call yourself the Holy Son after living here for ten years?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t forget that I was the most outstanding new disciple in the entire Holy Land during the talent test, right?¡± Zhao Qingyun wasn¡¯t in a hurry to answer. Instead, he looked up at the shattered door. There was a hint of fear in his eyes. Could it be that Ye Yan had recovered his talent? Otherwise, how could he dare to barge in so arrogantly? On second thought, Zhao Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. According to the rules of the Holy Land, even servant disciples had the chance to test their talent again to prove themselves. But in the past ten years, he had never heard of Ye Yan recovering his talent. In other words, Ye Yan was still useless. How could he rise up again in the blink of an eye and have the confidence to challenge him here? Zhao Qingyun took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°You were talented back then. Unfortunately, your talent was only temporary.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold look appeared in Ye Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°So you want to occupy my position?¡± Ten years ago, in the new disciple talent test, he had a five-elemental spiritual root and was extremely talented. He was promoted to an elite disciple by the inner sect elder, Zang Jingxian. When he heard that the Holy Land¡¯s Holy Son position had been vacant for more than twenty thousand years, Ye Yan felt that he had high hopes of being promoted to the Holy Son. In his haste, under Zang Jingxian¡¯s name, he went to the Holy Land¡¯s library and chose a high-grade earth-rank cultivation technique to cultivate. However, he didn¡¯t know that although he was extraordinarily talented, he couldn¡¯t immediately cultivate such a high-level cultivation technique. After forcefully cultivating, it caused the five-elemental spirit root to be crippled and his talent to disappear. When Zang Jingxian found out about this, he was enraged and wanted to chase him out of the Holy Land. However, on account that he was also determined to improve, he still kept him and arranged for him to be a servant disciple. Over the past ten years, Ye Yan watched helplessly as Zhao Qingyun went from a person with inferior talent to the Holy Land¡¯s new Holy Son. He was rich and powerful. He was jealous! Crazy jealousy! So he swore that he would kill Zhao Qingyun and snatch back the position of the Holy Son. Zhao Qingyun said angrily, ¡°No one snatched your position! You¡¯re the one without talent. Why are you so unreasonable?¡± Ye Yan suddenly clenched his fists and a black lightning wrapped around his wrist. ¡°Power is everything. I¡¯ll do whatever I want!¡± Zhao Qingyun looked at the black lightning in shock. He had a feeling that Ye Yan¡¯s strength was probably very terrifying. ¡°Even if you can kill me, you can¡¯t hide it from the Holy Lord and get him to confer you the title of Holy Son!¡± Ye Yan sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already planned it all out. You¡¯d better die in peace!¡± ¡°Bone Transformation Netherworld Palm!¡± Lightning flashed in his hand and a terrifying black palm wind shot out. Sensing the evil aura in Ye Yan¡¯s palm wind, Zhao Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Evil technique? Ye Yan was actually cultivating an evil technique! Zhao Qingyun hurriedly gathered all the true essence in his body, and the moonlight around him surged. ¡°Mixed Essence Moon Sword!¡± He pointed with his right hand and took out his Intrinsic Flying Sword. Sword energy slashed down like a rainbow. Bang! The violent black palm wind swallowed and shattered Zhao Qingyun¡¯s sword energy. The remaining force slammed into his chest and sent him flying dozens of feet. Hiss ~ Zhao Qingyun¡¯s chest hurt. He looked down and saw that the clothes on his chest had been torn apart. Under the exposed flesh, a sternum had actually been melted! Ye Yan sneered. ¡°The Holy Land¡¯s Mixed Essence Moon Sword is rumored to be a Saint Tier cultivation technique that¡¯s close to being an immortal technique.¡± ¡°But you actually couldn¡¯t block my palm with that cultivation technique. You¡¯re really trash!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Zhao Qingyun was so angry that his entire body trembled. ¡°Wait until you see the true power of the Mixed Essence Moon Sword before you spout nonsense!¡± He spat out a mouthful of intrinsic blood essence onto the flying sword, and instantly, the flying sword erupted with an incomparably bright moonlight. His entire body seemed to be immersed in the boundless moonlight. Silver light was like the sea, and sword energy was like a tide. ¡°Die!¡± Bang! The violent sword energy carried the power to destroy mountains and shattered the space between the two of them. It quickly arrived in front of Ye Yan. Ye Yan smiled sinisterly. ¡°I like how you¡¯re flustered and exasperated, but you can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± ¡°Bone Transformation Netherworld Palm!¡± He flipped his palm, and a terrifying black palm wind pierced through the ten thousand layers of sword energy. Sensing his aura, Zhao Qingyu was shocked. Emperor Realm! He didn¡¯t expect Ye Yan to be at the Emperor Realm, an entire level higher than him! Bang!! Ye Yan¡¯s terrifying palm wind shattered all the sword energy and struck Zhao Qingyun fiercely. However, this palm didn¡¯t hurt Zhao Qingyun. Instead, it disappeared under the obstruction of a green light. Zhao Qingyun still retreated a thousand feet under Ye Yan¡¯s powerful impact and almost fell to the ground. He held a Green Cloud Jade Pendant tightly in his hand and sighed with emotion. Fortunately, he had the ultimate talisman. Otherwise, Ye Yan¡¯s palm would definitely have instantly killed him. Hu Hu Hu ~ Two Emperor Realm auras suddenly descended from the sky and blocked in front of Zhao Qingyun. Zhao Qingyun was delighted. ¡°Elder Cong, Elder Wu!¡± The people who came were Zang Jingxian and Wu Kun, who Zhao Qingyun had summoned with the help of the Green Cloud Jade Pendant. These two weren¡¯t only inner sect elders of the Holy Land, but also Zhao Qingyun¡¯s Dao Protectors. Zhao Qingyun¡¯s Green Cloud Jade Pendant was a Numinous Treasure-level defensive weapon refined by the two of them. Once activated, not only could it block a full-power attack from anyone below the Great Saint Realm, it would also send a message immediately to remind them to come and help. Ye Yan¡¯s gaze landed on Zang Jingxian and he said coldly, ¡°Elder Zang, on account that you didn¡¯t chase me down the mountain that day, I had no intention of killing you. I didn¡¯t expect you to send yourself to your death!¡± Zang Jingxian stared at Ye Yan in shock. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Yan to become a Emperor Realm powerhouse in one go. This was unbelievable to him. After calming down, Zang Jingxian said coldly, ¡°Ye Yan, no matter how powerful you are, you¡¯re still at the Emperor Realm. Your realm is the same as ours.¡± ¡°Elder Wu and I will definitely defeat you easily!¡± Wu Kun gathered the true essence in his body and released the boundless Emperor Realm pressure. ¡°If you take the initiative to confess, we can be lenient. Otherwise, you will definitely die without a burial place!¡± Ye Yan clenched his fists. Countless black lightning bolts flashed around his body with an awe-inspiring aura. ¡°Since you two old fellows don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± ¡°Bone Transformation Netherworld Palm!¡± Hu! Hu! His palms were like a tide as black force with terrifying lightning shot out. ¡°Evil creature, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Zang Jingxian and Wu Kun were enraged and released an extremely terrifying spiritual pressure at the same time. They used spiritual energy to form a sword and used the ¡°Mixed Essence Moon Sword¡± that was a hundred times sharper than Zhao Qingyun¡¯s. The two swords turned into dragons that roared in the air. It shattered Ye Yan¡¯s two palm winds. Bang!!! The shock wave after the surging sword energy exploded made Ye Yan¡¯s body tremble violently and he was sent flying a thousand feet. Pfft! Ye Yan tasted blood in his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but smile happily. ¡°Ye Yan, you know that you¡¯re no match for the two elders, so why try to stop them?¡± Zang Jingxian and Wu Kun looked at each other. Now that Ye Yan was suppressed, they decided to capture him and let the Holy Lord handle him. ¡°Hehehe!¡± In the hall, Ye Yan¡¯s strange laughter made Zhao Qingyun, Zang Jingxian, and Wu Kun¡¯s expressions change. Ye Yan suddenly stood up and roughly tore off his shirt with both hands before stabbing it into his stomach. Pfft! He actually tore open his stomach. Hiss ~ Zhao Qingyun and the other two were stunned. What was going on? Roar ~ A roar sounded from Ye Yan¡¯s stomach. Zhao Qingyun and the others saw in horror that a large ball of black light spewed out of Ye Yan¡¯s stomach and instantly turned into several thick tentacles that stretched towards them. ¡°You Yang!¡± ¡°God, he actually has You Yang in his stomach!¡± When they saw the countless silver eyes on the pitch-black antenna, Zhao Qingyun and the others were so frightened that they gasped repeatedly. Before they could react, a total of eight tentacles wrapped around Zang Jingxian and Wu Kun. He suddenly pulled and swallowed them into his dark mouth at the same time. Chapter 411 - Xuan Hans Struggle! Seeing You Yang swallow Zang Jingxian and Wu Kun at the same time and then retract them into Ye Yan¡¯s stomach, Zhao Qingyun was so frightened that he almost collapsed. ¡°You¡­ are actually You Yang!¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Zhao Qingyun¡¯s legs went limp and his body trembled violently. He lay on the ground and looked at Ye Yan in despair. Ye Yan¡¯s ferocious smile was filled with smugness. ¡°I¡¯m not You Yang, but I borrowed You Yang¡¯s power!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a sort of talent?¡± Ten years ago, when he was stripped of his status as an elite disciple and became a servant disciple in the outer sect, Ye Yan was almost disheartened. As a super genius who once had a five-elemental spiritual root, how could he tolerate this? So at night, he came to the cliff at the back of the mountain and wanted to jump down to end his life. Unexpectedly, a black lightning suddenly erupted from the dark cliff and struck his body, knocking him out. When he woke up the next day, he realized that there was something strange in his body. This thing seemed to have completely fused with his blood vessels. They were telepathic and could communicate with each other. Later on, he discovered that this thing was actually a demon¡­ You Yang! He didn¡¯t know why he was possessed by You Yang. However, what was certain was that he possessed You Yang¡¯s power! Furthermore, You Yang was very powerful, so powerful that it exceeded his imagination! However, this power couldn¡¯t be used directly at that time, as if it was sealed in his body. It was only today that he was released from the seal and could freely release this power. After secretly crushing a ten-thousand-foot-tall rock in the back mountain of the outer sect, Ye Yan finally believed that he possessed terrifying power, so he hurriedly came to the Flying Moon Peak to kill Zhao Qingyun. This would allow him to vent his jealousy and hatred for Zhao Qingyun over the past ten years. Seeing Ye Yan approaching step by step, Zhao Qingyun¡¯s face turned ashen. Ye Yan was powerful enough to directly devour the two elders, and he was nothing in front of him. What a pity! This guy hid himself too deeply. He was vicious and ruthless. He was very difficult to deal with. He had swallowed two more Emperor Realm powerhouses just now, so his strength would definitely increase explosively. If this continued, the entire Holy Land would probably be in danger! ¡°Ye Yan, you just hate me for snatching your rightful position. After you¡¯ve killed me, stop. Don¡¯t hurt anyone else!¡± Zhao Qingyun gritted his teeth. Ye Yan placed his hand on Zhao Qingyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°I call the shots!¡± ¡°But you should be happy, because I have no intention of killing you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhao Qingyun trembled. He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Yan would let him go. Thinking of Ye Yan¡¯s previous words, he determined that Ye Yan must have an even more terrifying scheme. Phew ~ Zhao Qingyun then saw in horror that a ball of black light suddenly appeared in Ye Yan¡¯s palm. A pitch-black antenna broke through Ye Yan¡¯s palm and opened its sharp teeth to charge at his forehead. Crack! The black antenna bit open Zhao Qingyun¡¯s forehead and crawled in. Roar!!! A shocking roar sounded. Zhao Qingyun roared and instantly, black light flashed and he turned into an incomparably huge Netherworld Demon. Ye Yan looked at Ye You, who was in Zhao Qingyun¡¯s form, proudly and chuckled. ¡°Follow me!¡± ¡­ In the Grand Moon Hall. Lin Xuan sat upright on the throne on the high platform. In the hall, other than the Mystic Moon Holy Lord, the Mystic Moon Holy Maiden, and Wang Kaijing, there were more than a thousand Holy Land elders, true disciples, and elite disciples. They had all been gathered by Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord just now to listen to Lin Xuan explain the universe¡¯s spacetime. Hearing Lin Xuan talk about novel and profound knowledge one after another, everyone admired him. ¡°The Consort is really a Saint. His wisdom and knowledge are really peerless!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our honor to listen to the Consort preach!¡± ¡°Listening to the Consort¡¯s words is like watching the sea change over a hundred years. I¡¯ve really benefited greatly!¡± ¡­ Everyone present was an outstanding figure in the Holy Land. Their talent and comprehension were extraordinary. Only they could truly understand how profound the knowledge Lin Xuan spoke of was. In their eyes, Lin Xuan seemed to be a top Great Saint sitting at the top of the universe and preaching to the world to resolve doubts. Among the crowd, only Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord revealed a troubled expression. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Qingyun here yet?¡± The people he had sent out had long gathered the main elders, legacy disciples, and elite disciples in the hall. However, he didn¡¯t see the Holy Son, Zhao Qingyun. This made him anxious and puzzled. ¡°Holy Lord, bad news!¡± At this moment, a panicked voice sounded in the hall. A disciple rushed in fearfully and said, ¡°You Yang suddenly appeared in our Holy Land. He killed the Holy Son and two inner sect elders and is now killing people beside the main peak.¡± ¡°We have dozens of elders and thousands of disciples surrounding him, but we still can¡¯t deal with him!¡± Everyone was shocked. Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but dilate. ¡°You Yang is actually here!¡± He hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan and led Yanyue¡¯s Saintess and the others out of the hall. Seeing their panicked expressions, Xuan Zhu pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, I want to see You Yang too. Can I?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xuan was originally prepared to get up and take a look anyway. If You Yang was too powerful, he would help get rid of him. Xuan Xi blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly. I want to see You Yang!¡± Xuan You nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a little cute!¡± Xuan Han looked at Xuan You in shock. Heavens, as expected of the crazy girl. She actually found You Yang cute! Then when she sometimes praised her for being cute¡­ Xuan Han couldn¡¯t help but frown. She was very conflicted about Xuan You praising her cuteness. Lin Xuan took in the little girls¡¯ cute expressions and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile before bringing them out. When he reached the foot of the main peak, Lin Xuan saw that there were already tens of thousands of people gathered in front of him. The sounds of battle had already disappeared, and it seemed like the battle was over. Seeing Lin Xuan arrive, the female disciples waiting at the foot of the mountain to watch him almost fainted from happiness. However, they knew that this wasn¡¯t the time for fawning, so they silently made way for Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan came to the center of the crowd and saw Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord, An Qingming, and the others standing at the side. On the ground, there lay a dead You Yang. There was also a young man in green who was covered in blood. Lin Xuan stared at the green-robed youth, Ye Yan, for a moment before a teasing smile appeared on his face. Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord went forward and fed Ye Yan a high-grade heaven-rank Recovery Pill. He asked the disciples beside him in disbelief, ¡°Did Ye Yan really kill You Yang at the last moment?¡± The disciples hurriedly nodded. ¡°Holy Lord, it was indeed Ye Yan who killed it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! A few outer sect elders were heavily injured when they besieged You Yang just now. Fortunately, Ye Yan attacked in time and killed it!¡± ¡°Ye Yan is so powerful! We all discovered just now that his cultivation has already reached the Emperor Realm!¡± ¡­ Hearing his disciples¡¯ answer, Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord had a shocked expression. He had long heard the rumors about Ye Yan. Unexpectedly, this youth, who had been deemed useless ten years ago, would actually do such a shocking thing. Fortunately, Ye Yan was only heavily injured and not dead. After all, according to the disciples¡¯ description, You Yang, who could kill inner sect elders, was definitely not below the Emperor Realm. In other words, since Ye Yan was able to kill You Yang, his cultivation level had definitely reached the Emperor Realm or even higher! Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord felt that his Holy Land had obtained another genius. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± At this moment, Ye Yan coughed twice and slowly opened his eyes. Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord used her spiritual power to spy on Ye Yan¡¯s body and discovered that his pulse was stable and his heartbeat was strong. The spiritual energy in his body was circulating in an orderly manner and he seemed to be about to recover. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Ye Yan, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be able to deal with You Yang!¡± Ye Yan felt smug, but he maintained a calm and humble expression. ¡°I¡¯ve been lying low for many years in order to contribute my greatest strength when the Holy Land needs me the most.¡± ¡°Killing You Yang is my duty!¡± Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Yan to be so humble and low-key despite his extraordinary talent. He was so loyal to the Holy Land. Now that the Holy Son had been killed, although it was very anguishing, fortunately, the heavens treated the Holy Land well and allowed the Holy Land to produce a peerless genius like Ye Yan. The Holy Land elders and disciples at the side were also full of praise for Ye Yan. Those who had mocked Ye Yan were even filled with shame. They wished they could go forward and apologize to Ye Yan. Ye Yan felt smug after taking in the expressions of Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord and everyone. His current cultivation was only slightly higher than the Emperor Realm, so he was temporarily unable to deal with Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord. But that was okay. Now that he had successfully obtained the trust of Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord, it seemed like it was only a matter of time before he became the Holy Son. As long as he could become the Holy Son, he would be able to come into contact with the core cultivation techniques of the Holy Land and have the best resources. Once his cultivation level increased, he would be able to overthrow Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord and become an overlord to get revenge for being demoted to a servant disciple ten years ago! ¡°Everyone who has mocked and humiliated me in the past, just you wait!¡± ¡°I, Ye Yan, will soon become the number one powerhouse in the Holy Land. I will let you all repent for your contempt for me in the past!¡± Ye Yan roared inwardly. At this moment, a magnetic man¡¯s voice sounded. It struck Ye Yan¡¯s soul like the voice of a god. ¡°Your acting isn¡¯t bad. I think your strength is average, but your acting is impressive.¡± Ye Yan¡¯s gaze swept pass Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord and he saw Lin Xuan looking at him playfully. The moment he saw Lin Xuan, Ye Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his entire body went cold. Chapter 412 - A God Facing Lin Xuan, Ye Yan felt like he was facing a god. Lin Xuan¡¯s face was handsome and his bearing was extraordinary. His starry eyes were bright, as if he had seen through all his disguises and read his mind. Hearing the surrounding people¡¯s low discussions about Lin Xuan, Ye Yan trembled. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually here too!¡± Even though he had been demoted to a servant disciple, Ye Yan could still hear all sorts of rumors about Empress Mystic Ice. As her man, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was no stranger to Ye Yan. However, he didn¡¯t expect to encounter him. What made him even more terrified was that Lin Xuan actually exposed his disguise. However, Ye Yan wasn¡¯t prepared to admit defeat just like that. Instead, he forced a smile and said, ¡°You must be joking, Consort. I was lucky to have a five-elemental spirit root, but it was destroyed by me ten years ago.¡± ¡°Fortunately, although I don¡¯t have the five-elemental spirit root, I awakened a new cultivation talent. How can I be You Yang?¡± In order to prove his identity, he even told them about what happened ten years ago. In his opinion, these past events were irrefutable. It was very convincing coming from him. He believed that the people of the Holy Land would empathize and nod in agreement. ¡°No!¡± Unexpectedly, Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord shook his head firmly. ¡°The Consort said that you¡¯re You Yang, so you¡¯re You Yang!¡± He was also puzzled. Why did Ye Yan achieve so much in just ten years when his five-elemental spirit root was clearly crippled? Lin Xuan¡¯s words solved Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord¡¯s doubts. Furthermore, compared to Ye Yan, Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord was more willing to believe Lin Xuan. Because he was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, a god-like man who was worthy of unconditional trust! Everyone, including Yanyue¡¯s Saintess and the others from the Holy Land, believed Lin Xuan without a doubt. ¡°The Consort said that Ye Yan is You Yang, so he must be You Yang!¡± ¡°I believe that the Consort has discerning eyes. Everything is difficult to hide from him!¡± ¡°Ye Yan even wants to deceive the Consort. He really doesn¡¯t know his limits!¡± ¡­ Seeing how much everyone trusted Lin Xuan, Ye Yan¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold. Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Evil creature, the Consort has already revealed your disguise, yet you still dare to be stubborn?¡± He swung his right hand and gathered boundless moonlight power to form a sharp sword that slashed down. Bang! The terrifying sword energy blasted Ye Yan dozens of feet away and made hundreds of wounds on his body. Ye Yan endured the pain and gritted his teeth. ¡°Holy Lord, you saw it too. I¡¯m just a mortal. Would You Yang let you slash me like this?¡± He felt that Lin Xuan could tell that there was You Yang hidden in his body, but he didn¡¯t attack. Perhaps it was because Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t think of a way to prove it for the time being. In that case, there was no need for him to be in a hurry to lay his cards on the table and continue pretending. If they could muddle through, it would naturally be the best outcome. Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord gritted his teeth. His slash just now was just a test. He felt that if Ye Yan was You Yang, he would definitely resist. Unexpectedly, Ye Yan didn¡¯t react at all. ¡°It seems like You Yang hid itself very well!¡± Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord still believed in Lin Xuan firmly. Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°Since you want to play, I¡¯ll play with you.¡± The reason Lin Xuan didn¡¯t kill You Yang immediately was to use a scheme to stimulate its complete body and save the three people it swallowed. Two of these three were in You Yang¡¯s stomach. One of them was possessed by You Yang¡¯s clone and became You Yang. The moment Lin Xuan saw Ye Yan, he understood everything. The You Yang in front of him was called Demon Heart You Yang. The most unique thing about You Yang was that it liked to find people who were once prominent in the world but fell to rock bottom overnight. Because such a person was extremely fragile and easily controlled. Just like Ye Yan, who went from a prodigy to trash overnight ten years ago. It was very in line with Demon Heart You Yang¡¯s preferences. Other than this, Demon Heart You Yang was also extremely cunning. They were able to split a portion of their main body to reside in human bodies. When the person being housed reached the peak of their strength and couldn¡¯t advance, they would completely devour this person. The only way to save the person it swallowed was to defeat its complete body two hours after it swallowed it. Otherwise, if they were forcefully saved, it would easily cause the person being swallowed to lose a portion of his body. There were billions of suction cups in Demon Heart You Yang¡¯s body. Once it swallowed people, every vein was connected to its suction cup, and it was extremely difficult to completely eliminate. Lin Xuan then flicked his finger and shot out a connate spirit fire that enveloped the You Yang that Zhao Qingyun had transformed into. ¡°Ah ~¡± A miserable scream sounded. Ye Yan looked at Lin Xuan with widened eyes. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, stop!¡± He felt that the You Yang in his body had become crazy for the first time in history. And this was clearly because Lin Xuan had used the connate spirit fire to burn You Yang¡¯s main body. He was certain that if the fire continued, the You Yang in his body would definitely go crazy. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control it, but would be completely torn apart by it. Lin Xuan said coldly, ¡°Since this game has begun, you have to play to the end.¡± He moved his fingers. Phew! The connate spirit fire suddenly exploded. The scorching temperature turned into rolling heat waves, causing everyone present to reveal terrified expressions. ¡°Ah ~ Ah ~ Ah ~¡± Ye Yan felt that You Yang had gone completely crazy in his stomach. It bit Ye Yan¡¯s internal organs and meridians crazily and quickly expanded. The unbearable pain made Ye Yan want to die. In order to escape this pain, Ye Yan frantically tore open his stomach. Bang! An extremely rich black light erupted. Roar ~ With a shocking roar, the black light expanded by a thousand times in the blink of an eye and tore Ye Yan into dust. Then, this black light and the You Yang that Zhao Qingyun had become shot into the sky at the same time and fused with a chaotic black light. Everyone looked up and saw a black crack appear in the sky. Eight huge tentacles shuttled through the cracks and waved crazily. In just three seconds, these tentacles became millions of feet long. It hung in the sky in a shocking manner. Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord gathered all the power in his body and released an extremely terrifying Great Saint pressure. He took out his numinous treasure-level Mixed Essence Moon Sword and said angrily, ¡°Evil creature, you killed people from my Holy Land. I want you to pay with your life!¡± Just as he was about to charge at Demon Heart You Yang, an indescribable majestic pressure enveloped him, instantly immobilizing him. Lin Xuan took a step forward and said, ¡°You¡¯re not its match, and if you want to save people, you have to use other methods to deal with it.¡± Demon Heart You Yang¡¯s main body was also at the Great Saint Realm, and he was extremely good at using people¡¯s weaknesses to strengthen himself. Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord had been blinded by anger and mentally was unstable. If he attacked now, he would only become cannon fodder. Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord immediately revealed a reverent expression. ¡°Yes, Consort!¡± With someone of his cultivation level to be controlled by Lin Xuan so easily, he guessed that Lin Xuan was very likely an Ancient God Realm mighty figure. Facing such an existence, he wanted to submit to him. Furthermore, Lin Xuan meant that Zhao Qingyun and the others weren¡¯t dead, which also shocked Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord. He was looking forward to seeing how Lin Xuan would save Zhao Qingyun and the others. Not only him, but Yanyue¡¯s Holy Maiden and the others present were also shocked. They all had a feeling that what Lin Xuan was going to do next would definitely shock the world! Chapter 413 - Im Really Impressed by These Foodies! Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan¡¯s white figure floated up with his sleeves fluttering. His mannerism was carefree and nonchalant. The Holy Maiden and the hundred thousand female disciples of the Holy Land were extremely mesmerized. They saw Lin Xuan come under Demon Heart You Yang and extend his hands to grab one of his tentacles. Then, the true essence in his entire body surged like a sea. The power of the divine elephants transformed into ten billion dragon elephant roars that shook the sky. This scene shocked the million people of the Yanyue Holy Land. ¡°Ancient God Realm!¡± ¡°Such a majestic aura is definitely only possessed by an Ancient God Realm mighty figure!¡± ¡°Is the Consort trying to pull You Yang to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm by releasing such a terrifying power?¡± ¡­ Sensing Lin Xuan¡¯s extremely terrifying aura, everyone almost knelt down to worship him. Some smart people even guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s intentions. That¡¯s right! Lin Xuan indeed wanted to pull Demon Heart You Yang out of a different time and space. If it was a Great Saint, he definitely couldn¡¯t do this. But now that he had reached the Ancient God Realm, he could control the nomological power of this world, so he could forcefully make it transmigrate when Demon Heart You Yang appeared! Roar!!! The power of the Ancient God Realm had reached a terrifying level of tearing through the void after being strengthened by the Divine Elephant Overpowering Force. With a dragon elephant roar, the clouds within a million kilometers shattered and the ground within an area of million kilometers trembled non-stop. Lin Xuan¡¯s slender figure erupted with the power of a towering war god. He bent his arms slightly and pulled hard. Pfft! After a loud bang, he actually forcefully pulled out Demon Heart You Yang¡¯s huge body. Then, they saw a pure golden light light up and illuminate the entire Yanyue Holy Land. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s control, the Rakshasa Aspect Body stepped on the golden dragon, held the golden divine saber and slashed at Demon Heart You Yang¡¯s head. Bang!!! The saber light was like the sun, and its divine might was revealed! The violent and restless Demon Heart You Yang immediately stopped moving under this slash. This scene petrified Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord and the others. He would forcefully pull You Yang from a different time and space to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and kill him in one strike. This was the first time in the history of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm! ¡°God, I¡¯ve finally seen with my own eyes what a true miracle is!¡± At this moment, this voice sounded in the hearts of the million people of the Yanyue Holy Land. They looked up at the white figure in the sky and felt that he was so lofty! Bang! Demon Heart You Yang¡¯s huge corpse fell to the ground. The trembling ground made everyone feel how huge and heavy it was. This also made everyone admire Lin Xuan even more. After Lin Xuan landed, Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°What the Consort meant just now was that he could save the Holy Son and the others who were swallowed by You Yang.¡± ¡°Now that You Yang is dead, can we save them?¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, tDemon Heart You Yang contains billions of suction cups that can absorb the body, essence, and spirit.¡± ¡°If you want to save them, you have to forcefully break these suction cups. It¡¯s very likely to cause damage to the human body.¡± ¡°The best way is to kill the complete body of Demon Heart You Yang. All its suction cups will automatically return to their original positions.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord exclaimed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Consort to know the mysterious You Yang like the back of his hand. I¡¯m really impressed!¡± All the female disciples of the Yanyue Holy Land also looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. Autumn waves surged like rivers and became more and more intense. ¡°Not only is the Consort handsome, but he¡¯s also very insightful. He¡¯s really too perfect!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really envious of Empress Mystic Ice for having such a top-notch man!¡± ¡­ Under the admiring gazes of all the female disciples, Lin Xuan raised his slender and beautiful right hand. Connate spirit fire lingered on his index finger and turned into an extremely thin flame. He gently waved his index finger, and the connate spirit fire cut through Demon Heart You Yang¡¯s body like a sharp blade. Rumble ~ After Demon Heart You Yang¡¯s fat body was cut open, a large wave of black liquid rushed out. Everyone could clearly see that in this black liquid, there were three human-shaped objects that seemed to be wrapped in mucus. ¡°It must be the Holy Son, Elder Cong, and Elder Wu!¡± This scene shocked everyone from the Yanyue Holy Land. Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord hurriedly went forward and used his spiritual energy to break through the membrane on the surface of the three of them. He discovered that it was indeed Zhao Qingyun, Zang Jingxian, and Wu Kun. After Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord sent a portion of spiritual power to each of them, they quickly woke up. Zhao Qingyun was overjoyed when he saw the amiable face of Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord. ¡°I thought I was dead meat this time, but I didn¡¯t expect you to save me!¡± ¡°How can I have the ability to save you?¡± Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. ¡°The person you have to thank is the Consort!¡± When he moved away, Zhao Qingyun, Zang Jingxian, and Wu Kun saw Lin Xuan standing not far away. They saw that Lin Xuan was handsome and had a peerless aura. The three of them revealed pious expressions and hurriedly went forward to bow. ¡°Thank you for saving us, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand calmly. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± The three of them turned around and saw You Yang, who was as huge as a mountain, and couldn¡¯t help but nod silently. The Consort slaughtered the huge You Yang with a calm expression. His magnanimity was beyond imagination. To him, saving three people was indeed nothing. ¡°Father!¡± At this moment, Xuan Zhu and the others ran towards Lin Xuan. Before Ye Yan tore open his stomach just now, Lin Xuan had them turn around and play at the side. Now that the matter had been completely resolved, the little girls rushed towards him. The four little girls pounced into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and let him hug them while looking at Demon Heart You Yang. Lin Xuan noticed that the four little girls¡¯ expressions were very serious, as if they were carefully studying Demon Heart You Yang. Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord and the others also discovered the little girls¡¯ serious expressions. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod silently and sigh with emotion. As expected of Empress Mystic Ice and the Consort¡¯s daughters. They were so ambitious at such a young age. Facing the huge and terrifying You Yang, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all and even paid so much attention to it. Perhaps the four little princesses were studying Demon Heart You Yang¡¯s weakness. Thinking of this, everyone held their breaths since they were afraid that they would make a sound and disturb Xuan Zhu and the others. After waiting for a while, the four little girls raised their fair and chubby hands at the same time, pointed at Mo Xin, and asked Lin Xuan seriously, ¡°Father, can You Yang be eaten?¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. ¡°You Yang¡¯s meat isn¡¯t delicious.¡± It turned out that these babies were actually thinking about this problem. Lin Xuan was really impressed by these foodies. Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord and the others were shocked. It turned out that the four little princesses weren¡¯t thinking about how to deal with Demon Heart You Yang, but whether it could be eaten! On second thought, they revealed looks of admiration. Impressive, impressive! The four princesses dared to eat You Yang at such a young age. When they grew up, they would definitely be even braver! Chapter 414 - Im Willing to Bear Ten Children for Him! ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Then when we see You Yang in the future, we won¡¯t think it¡¯s delicious anymore!¡± ¡°As long as Daddy says that it¡¯s not delicious, we won¡¯t eat it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, Daddy can make the most delicious food in the world!¡± ¡°Little Nine and I think so too!¡± The little girls then looked away obediently and ignored Demon Heart You Yang. Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads dotingly. ¡°Although You Yang can¡¯t be made into delicious food, it can be refined into medicinal pills for you to consume.¡± The little girls¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Father, what¡¯s the benefit of eating it?¡± Ever since they were taught the basics of alchemy by Lin Xuan at the Green Phoenix Mountain, the little girls knew that anything that could be refined into a pill had its unique value. Lin Xuan said, ¡°Demon Heart You Yang is good at exploiting the weakness of the human heart to take advantage of the situation. If you refine pills and consume it, it can strengthen your heart and effectively resist mental demons.¡± The little girls revealed shocked expressions. So You Yang had such a use! Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord and the others praised repeatedly. Not only was the Consort extremely powerful, but he also doted on his daughters. He now thought of how to refine Demon Heart You Yang into pills to protect his daughters. He was really far-sighted. He could be considered a perfect father! Next, they saw an unforgettable scene. Lin Xuan raised his hands. Whoosh! Spiritual energy surged like a tide in a five-hundred-kilometer radius and wind blew. The huge Demon Heart You Yang¡¯s corpse quickly floated up under his control and floated in the sky. Hu Hu Hu ~ Then, Lin Xuan activated the Primordial Fire Spirit Body and released eight majestic Primordial Fire Spirit Dragons that wrapped around Demon Heart You Yang. Flames fluttered, fire dragons roared, and heat waves assaulted the nose. The incomparably vast commotion shook the entire world and shocked everyone in Yanyue Holy Land. Bang!!! In just five seconds, the incomparably huge Demon Heart You Yang was burned to ashes by the eight Primordial Fire Spirit Dragons. When Lin Xuan waved his right hand, ten billion ashes obediently gathered. It turned into four bright black medicinal pills surrounded by millions of fiery red immortal light in midair. ¡°This is¡­ a saint-rank medicinal pill!¡± ¡°Just the appearance of this pill alone is so awe-inspiring. Its quality is really extraordinary!¡± ¡°The Consort really has some ability to turn stone into gold after refining four immortal pills so easily!¡± Seeing the four saint-rank medicinal pills in the sky, Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord and the others were extremely envious. Saint-rank medicinal pills were priceless to cultivators. Every single one of them could cause a bloody storm in the martial arts world. However, Lin Xuan refined four with a wave of his hand. This was really enviable. After Lin Xuan waved his hand and picked up the four medicinal pills, Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly asked, ¡°Father, can we eat them now?¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled dotingly. ¡°This medicinal pill is very bitter. When we go back, Daddy will mix some sweet water for you guys to consume.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Daddy is the best!¡± When the little girl heard that, she immediately hugged Lin Xuan and kissed him again and again. Seeing this scene, the hearts of An Qingming and the other female disciples of Yanyue Holy Land melted. ¡°Only by seeing the Consort will we know how gentle he is to his daughters.¡± ¡°If I can meet such a husband in my life, I¡¯m even willing to give birth to ten children for him!¡± Under everyone¡¯s admiring gazes, Lin Xuan then left with Xuan Zhu and the others. He seemed graceful, and he looked extremely elegant. An Qingming and the others were unwilling to look away for a long time. Not long after Lin Xuan left, a man in a light golden official¡¯s uniform suddenly descended from the sky. ¡°Pass the Immeasurable Emperor¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°The spatial entrance in our world has suddenly expanded. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a danger of a demon tide!¡± ¡°Please quickly lead the Holy Land¡¯s elites to Buhe Mountain to support us!¡± Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord and Wang Kaijing trembled. ¡°The demon tide appeared so quickly?¡± Without thinking much, Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord hurriedly cupped his hands and accepted the order. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Buhe Mountain. This mountain had a total of nine mountains, and it was the highest mountain in the north of Immeasurable Heaven. The mountain was extremely tall, and it was as if nine giants were standing on the ground while cupping their hands to hold the entire sky. Right above the nine mountains, a mystic light five hundred kilometers long and five kilometers wide flashed chaotically. This mystic light was the passageway between the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and a foreign world. On the other side of the passageway, under the blood-colored sky, there was a blood-colored land. In the center of the boundless blood-colored land, a billion kilometers away from the entrance of the passageway, there was a huge castle built from blood stone. This was the place where the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan had lived and reproduced for generations. At this moment, on the high platform of the castle, the leader of the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan, Shang Jianyang, was looking down at the millions of Dragon Lizard Clan warriors in the city below. He was a hundred feet tall and was covered in green scales. He had a huge lizard head and a long dragon tail. He raised his arms and shouted at the Dragon Lizard warriors below, ¡°The demon tide has finally begun. The day we wreaked havoc in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm has arrived again!¡± ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, although our clan plundered a lot of resources in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, we also paid a heavy price.¡± ¡°This time, I want you to kill, snatch, and survive!¡± Commander Shang Sheng cupped his fists and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Leader. Our Dragon Lizard Army is different from before. We will definitely be invincible!¡± Ten million Dragon Lizard warriors raised their arms and shouted. ¡°Invincible!¡± ¡°Invincible!¡± ¡°Invincible!¡± Shang Jianyang chuckled and raised his hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shang Sheng immediately set off with an army of ten million. The turbulent killing intent transformed into a thick blood cloud that covered the entire world. ¡­ Buhe Mountain. The Golden Sun Sect, Mystic Flame Sect, Light Sect, Qilin Villa, Wind Thunder Sect¡¯s Cang Zongtian, Baili Yi, and the other sect masters had already brought their elites here in advance because they were the closest to Buhe Mountain. After meeting up with the million soldiers of Immeasurable Heaven, they set their sights on the entrance to the other world. As they watched the mystic light grow larger and larger, everyone revealed nervous and uneasy expressions. The demon tide a hundred thousand years ago was a shocking calamity for the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. All sorts of ancient and primordial demons swarmed out, and there were countless experts. They were ruthless and cruel. Now that a hundred thousand years had passed, these powerhouses would definitely display even greater strength and even more terrifying methods when they came again. And many people in these top sects of Immeasurable Heaven had never experienced the demon tide at all. He knew even less about these demon powerhouses from the other world and couldn¡¯t figure them out. Nervousness, uneasiness, and anxiousness soon enveloped many people¡¯s hearts. Phew ~ Under everyone¡¯s gazes, a thick blood light suddenly shot out from the entrance of the other world. An indescribable terrifying pressure pierced through the entrance and covered everyone¡¯s heads. ¡°What a powerful pressure!¡± ¡°This aura was probably erupted by countless mid-stage Supremacy Realm demons!¡± ¡°Countless mid-stage Supremacy Realm cultivators¡­¡± Cang Zongtian, Baili Yi, and the others¡¯ judgment made everyone¡¯s backs light up. It was obvious that the lowest combat strength of the demons that were about to appear was the mid-stage Supremacy Realm! This was too terrifying! Boom! Boom! The sky suddenly trembled. A hundred feet tall Dragon Lizard warrior in greenish-black heavy armor was the first to walk out with a Mystic Gold Trident in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan!¡± Cang Zongtian and the others trembled. Chapter 415 - : Terrifying Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan! Cang Zongtian¡¯s words made everyone scared. Although they hadn¡¯t experienced the demon tide a hundred thousand years ago, their sects¡¯ ancient books more or less recorded the scene back then. As for the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan, it was a powerful demon clan recorded in many sect records. The world they were in was rumored to be called the Blood King Planet. The composition of the spiritual energy was even more rich and mysterious than that of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. And these Dragon Lizard clansmen were born with extremely powerful strength and defense. It could be said that they had better conditions than the human cultivators of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. This was also the greatest reason why everyone was afraid. An elder of the Golden Sun Sect called Zhao Chen walked forward. ¡°Sect Master, let me go meet this demon first!¡± He was at the mid-stage Supremacy Realm, and his cultivation was on par with the Dragon Lizard Clan¡¯s warriors on the surface. He took the initiative to volunteer to help everyone investigate the other party. Cang Zongtian nodded and said, ¡°You have to be careful.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Chen then took out his Intrinsic Flying Sword and turned into a rainbow as he charged at the Dragon Lizard warriors. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing Zhao Chen charge over, the Dragon Lizard Clan warrior spat in disdain. ¡°Mid-stage Supremacy Realm? Your realm is fake, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Endless blood energy surged from his body and condensed into rolling blood light. The terrifying Blood Demon Power could be felt extremely strongly even from five kilometers away. ¡°Die!¡± The trident in the Dragon Lizard Clan warrior¡¯s hand swept across the air with powerful force. Bang!!! Just as the flying sword in Zhao Chen¡¯s hand collided with the Dragon Lizard Clan warrior¡¯s trident, he felt a terrifying force penetrate his palm. Then, his right wrist ached and his bones instantly shattered. He screamed and retreated ten thousand feet under the huge impact. If not for the fact that he had retreated in time, his entire right arm would have been shattered. Cang Zongtian, Baili Yi, and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. In just this exchange, they had determined how powerful the Dragon Lizard Clan was. Even at the same realm, the Dragon Lizard Clan was fifty percent stronger than humans! ¡°No wonder he said that Zhao Chen¡¯s realm is fake. Compared to Zhao Chen¡¯s mid-stage Supremacy Realm, the cultivation of the Dragon Lizard Clan¡¯s warriors is more like that of a peak Supremacy.¡± With this in mind, Cang Zongtian no longer hesitated. ¡°With the same cultivation level, the Dragon Lizard Clan is half a level stronger than us. Everyone, don¡¯t show mercy. Attack with all your might!¡± Amidst his roars, killing intent surged. Everyone above the Supremacy Realm fought with all their might. At this moment, the warriors of the Dragon Lizard Clan also arrived above Buhe Mountain with a murderous light. Both sides had already mobilized a million people and were quickly embroiled in a chaotic battle. Blade lights flashed and flew, causing the sky to tremble and the ground to tremble. ¡°Golden Sun Force!¡± In the chaos, Cang Zongtian used the Golden Sun Sect¡¯s ultimate technique. The ten golden suns turned into boundless fire energy that spewed out like dragons, forming ten huge fire dragons that danced in the air. Cang Zongtian gathered the power of the fire dragon. His fists shot out like stars and struck the two Dragon Lizard warriors. After two loud bangs, the powerful fire dragon fist force pierced through the bodies of the two Dragon Lizard warriors and shattered half of their bodies. Cang Zongtian wasn¡¯t happy but worried. ¡°With my Emperor Realm cultivation, I actually have to rely on the Golden Sun Force to deal with them. The Dragon Lizard Clan is really too difficult to defeat!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± A violent and arrogant laugh suddenly sounded from the other world¡¯s passageway. Cang Zongtian felt his heart shrink as a terrifying pressure assaulted his face. A rich blood-red dragon lizard shadow arrived in front of Cang Zongtian at lightning speed. In the light, the vanguard general of the Dragon Lizard Clan, Shang Xuri, punched at Cang Zongtian. Cang Zongtian trembled and hurriedly executed his sect¡¯s protective technique. ¡°Golden Yang Body Protection Technique!¡± Bang!!! As soon as the protective flames formed, they were pierced by Shang Xuri¡¯s punch. Cang Zongtian felt a sharp pain in his left chest, and his heart was almost torn to pieces by the force of Shang Xuri¡¯s punch. Under the huge impact, Cang Zongtian retreated a thousand feet in a row and looked at Shang Xuri in shock. ¡°Demon Emperor!¡± Baili Yi and the others also stared at Shang Xuri with trembling eyes. There was no surprise at all! Even though they were both at the Emperor Realm, Shang Xuri was more than half as powerful as Cang Zongtian. This made Cang Zongtian, Baili Yi, and the others feel that if reinforcements didn¡¯t arrive soon, the millions of people present would all become ghosts in the hands of the Dragon Lizard Clan. Shang Xuri glanced at Cang Zongtian and the others arrogantly. ¡°There are only four Emperor Realm cultivators. The people of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm are too weak!¡± A smug voice sounded from behind him. ¡°It seems like just us twenty vanguard generals can wipe out the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm!¡± Swish! Swish! Swish! Nineteen Demon Emperors rushed out from behind Shang Xuri. Twenty Demon Emperors! Seeing the twenty awe-inspiring Dragon Lizard Clan generals lined up together, Cang Zongtian and the others couldn¡¯t help but tremble. They couldn¡¯t help but think about how terrifying the vanguard general of the Dragon Lizard Clan was. Then how powerful would a higher-level commander be? Furthermore, the soldiers of the Dragon Lizard Clan were still rushing out of the entrance endlessly. It was really difficult to imagine the price they had to pay to kill them! ¡°Backup is here!¡± Just as everyone was in a daze, white light suddenly flashed in the sky, and a million thick auras swept over like a tide.c Cang Zongtian and the others turned around and were delighted. ¡°The Holy Lords of the Wuling Holy Land, Yanyue Holy Land, the Star Moon Holy Lord, the Cang Dragon Holy Land¡­ the ten Holy Lands are all here!¡± Even the top Holy Lords of the Wuling Holy Land, Yanyue Holy Land, and the Star Moon Holy Land took action. This undoubtedly reassured Cang Zongtian and the others. Under the radiance, Holy Lord Wuling and the others led a million top-notch experts from the Holy Land and blocked in front of Cang Zongtian and the others. Holy Lord Wuling stared coldly at Shang Chaoyang and the others. ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, I participated in the war to repel the Dragon Lizard Clan.¡± ¡°Today, I will bury all of you here!¡± He took out the Numinous Treasure-level Wuling Sword, and his Great Saint cultivation released a destructive pressure. ¡°Heavenly Void Sword Technique!¡± The power of this sword shattered the sky for 50,000 kilometers, blocked the light of the sun and moon, and descended! Sensing his terrifying killing intent, everyone present exclaimed in admiration. As expected of the number one person in the Immeasurable Heaven martial arts world. Holy Lord Wuling was really powerful! Even Shang Xuri and the other vanguard generals of the Dragon Lizard Clan revealed extremely wary expressions. ¡°Hurry up and dodge!¡± Shang Xuri and the others hurriedly dodged. However, the sharp sword light still struck a vanguard general and hundreds of Dragon Lizard warriors. Sword light exploded and sword energy whistled. This Demon Emperor and hundreds of warriors were all reduced to dust. Cang Zongtian and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel energized. Holy Lord Wuling had instantly killed so many elites of the Dragon Lizard Clan. It seemed like the situation in this battle was going to be completely reversed! At this moment, a deep voice that shook the world sounded. ¡°Is this the strongest person in Immeasurable Heaven?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s all he¡¯s got!¡± Bang!!! A blood-colored thunderbolt exploded from the passageway. Shang Sheng¡¯s huge dragon lizard figure drew ripples in the air and approached the Holy Lord of Wuling in the blink of an eye. ¡°Peak of the Great Saint Realm!¡± Sensing Shang Sheng¡¯s aura, Holy Lord Wuling trembled. He was at the early-stage Great Saint Realm and was about to reach the mid-stage Great Saint Realm. Shang Sheng¡¯s aura was as powerful as a tide, and it was endless, making him feel a bone-chilling pressure. Holy Lord Wuling didn¡¯t dare to delay and hurriedly activated his protective divine aura while slashing out with his sword. Bang!!! Shang Sheng slammed into the sword energy and shattered it before slamming into Holy Lord Wuling¡¯s chest. Holy Lord Wuling¡¯s protective divine aura shattered, and he retreated ten thousand feet with a scream. When he looked up, his eyes were filled with shock. A hundred thousand years ago, he had encountered the top powerhouse of the Dragon Lizard Clan, who was only at the early-stage Great Saint Realm. However, Shang Sheng was already at the peak of the Great Saint Realm. According to the Dragon Lizard Clan¡¯s strength that was half a realm higher than that of the human race, Shang Sheng was already a mighty figure close to the Ancient God Realm to everyone! There was no way to fight! After all, at the Great Saint Realm, one could no longer rely on numbers to make up for the disadvantage in cultivation level. Someone with a high cultivation level could crush someone to death! Not to mention, Shang Sheng¡¯s potential strength already reached the Ancient God Realm. Just the demons alone could defeat all the powerhouses of the ten Holy Lands, including the Holy Lords. Not to mention, there were nineteen Demon Emperors and countless Dragon Lizard Clan warriors above the mid-stage Supremacy Realm under his command. Holy Lord Wuling pessimistically felt that the martial arts world of Immeasurable Heaven today couldn¡¯t stop the Dragon Lizard Clan! However¡­ ¡°As the benchmark of the Immeasurable Heaven, we can¡¯t let these demons break through the defense line easily!¡± Holy Lord Wuling¡¯s entire body erupted with immortal light and killing intent. ¡°Even if we die, we have to stop them!¡± Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord and the others said in loud voices, ¡°Let¡¯s do that!¡± At this moment, a clear but dignified man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this commander. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Holy Lord Wuling and the others looked over and saw a storm brewing in the sky. The airflow in the entire world seemed to have gathered. A handsome man in a purple-gold imperial robe came. Even though this man was fifty kilometers away, he still made people want to worship him. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Immeasurable Emperor!¡± Chapter 416 - Daddy, Theres No Water! The light was intense and spiritual mist swarmed. The Immeasurable Emperor, Shangguan Yunxiao, was covered in immortal light. He looked down at Shang Sheng and the others. Today, after receiving news that there was an abnormality at the entrance to the other world on Buhe Mountain, he had been paying close attention to the situation here. Unexpectedly, the demon tide this time was faster and more ferocious than recorded in the history books. Just in case, not only did he send all the top-notch experts like the Holy Lord of Wuling and the Holy Lord of Yanyue, but he also personally came to supervise this battle. ¡°It seems like I made the right decision to come.¡± Shangguan Yunxiao thought to himself, ¡°The Dragon Lizard Clan¡¯s Shang Sheng had forcefully crushed the Holy Lord of Wuling. If he hadn¡¯t come, the Immeasurable Heaven¡¯s Dao World would have been filled with bloodshed today!¡± Below, the Holy Lord Wuling and the others, who were looking up at the Immeasurable Emperor, revealed looks of awe. The Immeasurable Emperor was the strongest genius in the Immeasurable Heaven. After he broke through to the Great Saint Realm four months ago, he had actually soared to the peak of the Great Saint Realm. In terms of cultivation level, he was one of the best in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Compared to his terrifying cultivation, the Heavenly Dao Life and Death Divine Technique that he had cultivated to the peak was the most terrifying. This divine technique was a forbidden cultivation technique that had been passed down in the Shangguan family for billions of years. It could absorb the endless power of the Heavenly Dao and forcefully reverse their and the enemy¡¯s life value at the instant they were about to die. From the enemy¡¯s survival to his destruction, he would forcefully turn the tables and finally reach the point where he killed his enemies! This cultivation technique could be said to have reversed the karma Dao Law. It was obvious how terrifying it was! ¡°With the Emperor personally taking action, the Dragon Lizard Clan will be like an iron wall. They can forget about leaving!¡± Holy Lord Wuling and the others couldn¡¯t help but contemplate. Seeing Shangguan Yunxiao¡¯s extraordinary aura, Shang Sheng and the others from the Dragon Lizard Clan revealed looks of awe. However, Shang Sheng quickly smiled sinisterly. ¡°Not bad. As expected of the Immeasurable Heaven¡¯s Emperor. Your cultivation is at the peak of the Great Saint Realm. You¡¯re indeed worthy of a good fight!¡± A hint of disdain appeared on Shangguan Yunxiao¡¯s handsome face. ¡°How dare you spout nonsense?¡± He raised his right hand and took out his high-grade numinous treasure, the Glazed Light Sword. ¡°Heavenly Net Sword Technique!¡± Just a sword light had the ability to blot out the sky and earth. When the golden light exploded, everyone felt as if a hundred thousand mountains were pressing down. The terrifying sword power was fierce and majestic, causing even space within a million kilometers to be in danger of shattering. ¡°How awesome!¡± ¡°The moment the Emperor attacked, he revealed extraordinary ability!¡± Holy Lord Wuling and the others were extremely excited. When Shang Sheng saw how majestic and vast Shangguan Yunxiao¡¯s sword energy was, he immediately activated his true essence to its strongest state, and the blood in his body erupted. The bloodline power from the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan bloomed at this moment. ¡°Dragon Soul Break!¡± He condensed his strongest form, the Dragon Lizard Totem, and threw a punch. The fist force transformed into a light that blotted out the sky as it rushed towards Shangguan Yunxiao. Bang!!! The sky within 50,000 kilometers shattered! Shangguan Yunxiao¡¯s powerful sword energy shattered the force of Shang Sheng¡¯s fist. The remaining sword energy descended with the might of the Ninecurl Yellow River and minced a large area of the Dragon Lizard Clan¡¯s warriors. ¡°Ah, this!¡± Shang Sheng, Shang Xuri, and the other high-ranking generals revealed shocked expressions. They originally relied on the bloodline inheritance of the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan and had greater potential than the humans of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. At the same realm, their strength was also stronger than that of humans. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Yunxiao actually eliminated the racial difference between the ancient Dragon Lizard Clan and the human race and completely gained the advantage. Shang Sheng couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°This Immeasurable Emperor is powerful. He gained the upper hand as soon as he attacked.¡± ¡°A person like him must have an even more terrifying move as a backup.¡± Thinking of this, Shang Sheng decided not to fight Shangguan Yunxiao one-on-one. Instead, he turned to look at Shang Xuri and the other twenty Demon Emperors. ¡°Dragon Killing Formation!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shang Xuri and the other twenty Demon Emperors immediately revealed their huge Dragon Lizard bodies. Their nearly ten thousand feet tall bodies circled and flew in the sky. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws with an extremely powerful aura. Shang Sheng¡¯s main body was more than twice as long as Shang Shengyang and the others. He flew to the highest point and stepped on the dark clouds. He opened his ferocious mouth and sucked down. Rumble! At the foot of the mountain ten thousand kilometers below, a huge lake shook. A hurricane instantly roared on the originally calm lake, forming a huge vortex-shaped water pillar that rushed into the sky. ¡°Dragon Absorption!¡± This scene shocked Shangguan Yunxiao and the others. In the understanding of everyone in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, only the True Dragon Clan could absorb a certain lake in one go. As for the Dragon Lizard that Shang Sheng had transformed into, not only did it know how to absorb water, but it could also absorb a lake with a circumference of five hundred kilometers in one go. Such ability simply exceeded everyone¡¯s understanding. Sensing that Shang Sheng and the others were going to use a large-scale killing formation to deal with everyone present, Shangguan Yunxiao suddenly had a bad feeling. He hurriedly ordered, ¡°Everyone, scatter!¡± Phew! Phew! Phew! At this moment, Shang Xuri and the other twenty Demon Emperors flew toward in an area of five thousand kilometers and crazily absorbed the water in the lake and river below. Water pillars shot into the sky and revolved, causing the entire Buhe Mountain to be in a terrifying atmosphere. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Just as everyone dispersed, all the water pillars instantly exploded and turned into water light that covered an area of five thousand kilometers. Under the control of Shang Sheng and the others, the scattered water droplets transformed into ferocious Dragon Lizards. For a moment, ten billion Dragon Lizards flew in the sky and let out ferocious roars as they rushed towards the crowd like a tide. The nearly four million top-notch martial arts powerhouses of Immeasurable Heaven were surrounded by ten billion Dragon Lizards and had nowhere to hide. ¡°I¡¯ll break this formation!¡± When Shangguan Yunxiao saw that everyone was trapped in the Dragon Killing Formation, he immediately raised the Glazed Light Sword and slashed out a powerful sword light. His powerful sword energy instantly shattered tens of thousands of water droplets into Dragon Lizards. But something even more terrifying happened! These shattered Dragon Lizards actually split into ten, and their numbers increased instead of decreasing! ¡°How could this be?¡± Not only Shangguan Yunxiao, but everyone present trembled in shock. It turned out that the most terrifying thing about this formation wasn¡¯t the countless Dragon Lizards, but the fact that more and more appeared as more and more were killed. Once they were trapped, even someone as powerful as the Immeasurable Emperor would eventually exhaust his energy! Shang Sheng¡¯s arrogant voice sounded in the sky. ¡°This formation is the strongest killing formation in the history of our Dragon Lizard Clan. A drop of water can transform into ten Dragon Lizards. Don¡¯t even think about killing them!¡± He had already made up his mind. Even if this formation couldn¡¯t kill the Immeasurable Emperor, it could definitely consume the spiritual power of many martial arts powerhouses in Immeasurable Heaven. When they were weak, the Dragon Lizard Clan¡¯s army standing at the side could take the opportunity to kill all the powerhouses of Immeasurable Heaven. Shangguan Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a pushover?¡± He condensed all the luck in the world into a sword light that swept out. ¡°Heavenly Net Sword Technique!¡± Bang!!! Wherever the sword energy went, all the Dragon Lizards turned into air without even having the chance to clone themselves! Holy Lord Wuling and the others were delighted. The Emperor had a way! However, Shang Sheng smiled disdainfully. ¡°Immeasurable Emperor, you were just lucky to cut off the nomological power of the Dragon Killing Formation. This is admirable!¡± ¡°But how long can you last if you forcefully overdraft yourself like this?¡± The reason why the Dragon Killing Formation was so terrifying was that it contained the power of laws. What Shangguan Yunxiao was doing now was to forcefully cut off this nomological power so that the Dragon Lizards inside couldn¡¯t increase. However, if one wanted to do this as a Great Saint, they had to pay a huge price. Not only did he have to overdraw his luck, but he also had to consume his intrinsic essence energy. In Shang Sheng¡¯s opinion, Shangguan Yunxiao¡¯s move was a helpless move. Shang Xuri smiled sinisterly. ¡°Since the Immeasurable Emperor is so powerful, let¡¯s strengthen the Dragon Killing Formation.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll let down the Immeasurable Emperor!¡± Shang Sheng laughed loudly and said proudly, ¡°Alright!¡± After they finished speaking, they frantically circulated all the true essence in their bodies and sucked water from the lake and river further away. Shangguan Yunxiao couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Originally, he could have relied on his ability to forcefully break out of the formation. However, the consequences of doing so were to give up on the top millions of powerhouses in Immeasurable Heaven. The consequences were something he couldn¡¯t bear. That was why he used the luck of Immeasurable Heaven to strengthen himself to forcefully cut off the power of the Dragon Killing Formation. However, if Shang Sheng and the others continued to strengthen the formation, the consequences would be unimaginable! Like Shangguan Yunxiao, Holy Lord Wuling and the others cried out in shock, ¡°Shit!¡± Even with the Immeasurable Emperor¡¯s extraordinary strength, it was still difficult for him to deal with the Dragon Killing Formation. If this formation continued to be strengthened, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Immeasurable Emperor would be defeated by this formation. ¡°Emperor, why don¡¯t you charge out first?!¡± Holy Lord Wuling gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be trapped here for us!¡± The Derived Moon Holy Lord and the others nodded in agreement. At this point, being able to get out was better than being trapped here. A hint of determination appeared on Shangguan Yunxiao¡¯s handsome face. ¡°If I abandon you guys, I will mean I abandoned the world!¡± ¡°Before I use my last bit of strength, I definitely won¡¯t give up!¡± Holy Lord Wuling and the others were touched. However, everyone shook their heads and sighed. Since the Immeasurable Emperor even said such a thing, he probably knew that if this continued, everyone would be finished! ¡­ More than twenty thousand kilometers away from Buhe Mountain, Lin Xuan brought Xuan Zhu and the other two babies all the way to North Mystic Heaven. ¡°Father, can we stop for a moment?¡± Xuan You held the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python in her left hand and raised her right hand high. Lin Xuan stopped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xuan You pointed at the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python. ¡°I want to give Little Nine some water.¡± Although the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python was a Demon Emperor and didn¡¯t need water, Xuan You had always raised it like a little brother. Afraid that it would be thirsty, she often fed it water. On the way, Xuan You had been asking the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python to bark like the Heavenly Dog Beast. The little girl felt that Little Nine would definitely be thirsty after shouting so much. Lin Xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°Okay!¡± Although he had long told Xuan You that the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python wouldn¡¯t be thirsty, this little girl wanted to take care of the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python too much, so Lin Xuan let her be. With that, he landed on the ground with the four babies and came to the river. The river water was clear and crystalline. Xuan You happily carried the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python and rushed forward. ¡°Little Nine, the water here looks very refreshing. Drink more of it!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han also went forward. They squatted on the shore together to watch the Nine-Headed Heavenly Python drink water. Phew ~ At this moment, the water level of the river suddenly dropped. Xuan Zhu and the others saw that the water in front of them instantly dried up. Xuan You hurriedly pointed at the river. ¡°Father, the water is gone!¡± Xuan Zhu looked up and saw water light reach the sky in the distance. A huge water pillar revolved and shot into the clouds. ¡°Father, someone snatched Little Nine¡¯s water!¡± The little girl hurriedly pointed at a black figure formed by a Dragon Lizard in the sky. Lin Xuan said, ¡°Daddy saw it and will chase it away now.¡± With his Ancient God Realm cultivation, even from five thousand kilometers away, he could still clearly see that the black figure in the sky was a Dragon Lizard. So without another word, he raised his hand and flicked out a ball of spiritual energy. Bang! Spiritual energy flew like lightning and covered five thousand kilometers in the blink of an eye. It landed on Shang Xuri and exploded with immense strength. As if the Ninecurl Yellow River had poured down, it blasted it away. When they saw the huge Dragon Lizard fly past, Shang Ling and the other two Demon Emperors were all stunned. Chapter 417 - Definitely a Difficult Person to Deal With! Shang Ling and the other Demon Emperors stopped absorbing water at the same time and looked at each other with shock in their eyes. ¡°Xuri was actually sent flying. Am I seeing things?¡± No! But I actually didn¡¯t discover who did it!¡± ¡°I have a strong feeling that a new peerless powerhouse has appeared in Immeasurable Heaven!¡± ¡­ Shang Xuri was the leader of the twenty Demon Emperors. Although he was at the Emperor Realm, his strength was the closest to the Great Saint Realm. Now, under everyone¡¯s gazes, he was actually sent flying without any warning. This made Shang Ling and the others feel rather uneasy. A white light flashed. Lin Xuan carried the four babies and appeared in front of the Demon Emperors. ¡°As expected of a peerless powerhouse!¡± Shang Ling and the other two trembled. Lin Xuan¡¯s aura made them feel how extraordinary he was at first glance. Even though the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan was born with the aura of a powerhouse, Shang Ling and the others still felt bone-chilling fear when facing Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan glanced at the three Demon Emperors and said calmly, ¡°It seems like the demon tide has already begun.¡± With the Absolute Mystic Sutra, it wasn¡¯t difficult to recognize the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan. According to Lin Xuan¡¯s understanding, this demon was born on a star called Blood King Planet. The spiritual energy on that star was very different from that of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. It could nurture even stronger demons. The three Demon Emperors in front of him also confirmed that what the Absolute Mystic Sutra said was true. Therefore, Lin Xuan had attacked just now to help his precious daughters vent their anger and also to instantly kill Shang Xuri. To him, the opening of the demon tide was a calamity. The powerful demons that came from the other world were mortal enemies of the human race. They could only be killed! Shang Ling and the others looked at Lin Xuan warily. ¡°This man even knows about the demon tide. It seems like he has the intention to deal with Xuri!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a wise choice to fight such a powerhouse head-on. It seems like I can only lure him to the entrance!¡± The three Demon Emperors thought of this at the same time and exchanged glances. Lin Xuan took in their expressions and smiled disdainfully. ¡°If you guys are planning something, I think it¡¯s better not to.¡± He raised his right hand and took out his two precious daughters¡¯ quasi-immortal swords. The sword light was intense and divine. The quasi-immortal sword that Lin Xuan had forged with the resonance origin core was still extraordinary even though it was quiet. As Lin Xuan moved his fingers, the two quasi-immortal swords slashed out two powerful sword lights that arrived in the blink of an eye. The two Demon Emperors beside Shang Ling felt a sharp sword energy surge over and their pupils couldn¡¯t help but dilate. ¡°Hurry up and dodge!¡± Bang! Bang! However, facing the lightning-fast quasi-immortal sword, their huge bodies were unable to dodge at all. Sword light flashed and they were all sent flying. The two quasi-immortal swords pierced through their bodies and flashed with dazzling sword light in the air. Seeing the two Demon Emperors being instantly killed by Lin Xuan, Shang Ling was terrified. ¡°God, this man is too powerful. He¡¯s simply a demon!¡± His intuition told him that Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance would make the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan suffer. His body suddenly sank as a terrifying pressure enveloped his entire body. Shang Ling realized that Lin Xuan was already standing on his back. ¡°Your Excellency, please¡­ please spare my life!¡± Even as a Demon Emperor, Shang Ling couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. It was as if the person standing on him wasn¡¯t a person, but an ancient killing god. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°Bring us to your entrance.¡± He felt that since he had encountered this matter, he had to completely finish off the invading Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan. ¡°Yes!¡± Facing Lin Xuan, Shang Ling didn¡¯t dare to disobey at all. He immediately brought Lin Xuan to Buhe Mountain, which was twenty thousand kilometers away. ¡­ Buhe Mountain. The two sword lights shining in the distant sky attracted the attention of Shang Sheng, Shangguan Yunxiao, and the others. Because the distance was too far, even Shangguan Yunxiao and Shang Sheng couldn¡¯t see what was happening there. However, just from these two sword lights, they felt an extraordinary aura. Shang Sheng muttered, ¡°Xuri and the others were heading in that direction just now. Could it be that they encountered a peerless powerhouse?¡± Shangguan Yunxiao had a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s more than twenty thousand kilometers at a glance, but these two sword lights are so dazzling. This must have been done by a sword immortal!¡± ¡°However¡­ when has Immeasurable Heaven ever had such a powerful sword immortal?¡± When Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord heard his words, his imagination ran wild. ¡°Your Majesty, all the experts of Immeasurable Heaven are gathered here. They shouldn¡¯t be from this world.¡± ¡°And the place where the sword light appeared was in the direction of North Mystic Heaven, so I¡¯ve already roughly guessed who this powerhouse is.¡± When he said this, not only were Shangguan Yunxiao and the others from Immeasurable Heaven curious, but even Shang Sheng and the others from the Dragon Lizard Clan were curious. ¡°As expected of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± At this point, how could Shangguan Yunxiao not guess who Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord was talking about? In the past six months, the few major things Lin Xuan had done in Immeasurable Heaven had shocked and impressed Shangguan Yunxiao. So at this moment, he was a little excited. If Lin Xuan could help, he might be able to reverse the situation and survive. ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord Holy Lord cupped his hands. ¡°It¡¯s indeed him!¡± Shangguan Yunxiao was delighted. However, on second thought, he revealed a solemn expression. Would North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort come here? At this moment, a vast immortal aura descended from the sky. Under the shower of this aura, everyone seemed to be in a daze. Even the unruly Shang Sheng and the other Dragon Lizard clansmen felt a sense of fear and awe. They looked up and saw a huge Dragon Lizard spreading its wings and flying at the top of the clouds. On his back, there stood a handsome young man in white. His long black hair and white clothes fluttered in the wind. He was so handsome that it made the world pale in comparison. Even Shangguan Yunxiao, the number one handsome man in the Immeasurable Heaven, paled in comparison. ¡°It was indeed the Consort!¡± Seeing Lin Xuan appear, Shangguan Yunxiao and the others were filled with boundless joy. The sunlight shone on Lin Xuan¡¯s body, making him seem like a god of salvation and making everyone feel great hope. ¡°This human man is much more extraordinary than the Immeasurable Emperor. He¡¯s definitely a difficult person to deal with!¡± Facing Lin Xuan, Shang Sheng couldn¡¯t help but think. Lin Xuan lowered his head to look at the Dragon Killing Formation. With the Ten Direction Diagram, he could casually crack this formation. Phew! With a wave of his hand, the Dragon Killing Formation instantly turned into nothingness. This scene shocked the ten million plus people present. ¡°He cracked our clan¡¯s first killing formation with a wave of his hand. This is simply inconceivable!¡± ¡°I never thought that the humans of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm could be so powerful!¡± The Dragon Lizard clansmen couldn¡¯t help but tremble crazily with unconcealable horror on their faces. As for the Holy Lord Wuling and the other top powerhouses of Immeasurable Heaven, they couldn¡¯t help but cup their fists and bow. ¡°The Consort is mighty!¡± Even Shangguan Yunxiao, the Immeasurable Emperor who ruled the world, couldn¡¯t help but admire and worship him. ¡°The Consort¡¯s ability is really impressive!¡± The Emperor actually bowed to Lin Xuan. In the eyes of the Wuling Holy Lord and the others, this action wasn¡¯t inappropriate. Lin Xuan¡¯s aura and strength were top-notch in the Nine Heavens. He was indeed worthy of the Immeasurable Emperor¡¯s courtesy. Chapter 418 - Is This All Your Dragon Lizard Clan Knows? Shang Sheng¡¯s gaze was unwilling to leave Lin Xuan for a long time. He repeatedly recalled how everyone in Immeasurable Heaven addressed Lin Xuan. North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! ¡°Could it be that North Mystic Heaven is ruled by a woman?¡± When he thought of this, Shang Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°For this man to let his wife ascend to the throne, he¡¯s definitely a peerless genius with extraordinary methods!¡± In Shang Sheng¡¯s opinion, only if he was powerful to an unimaginable extent could he ignore the world and hand it over to his wife to manage. As for Lin Xuan¡¯s elegant bearing and ability to destroy the Heavenly Dragon Annihilation Formation with a wave of his hand, it matched Shang Sheng¡¯s judgment of him. ¡°This man isn¡¯t to be trifled with!¡± Shang Sheng clenched his fists. ¡°Fortunately, our Dragon Lizard Clan is powerful enough and has many methods to deal with powerhouses!¡± Thinking of this, he immediately roared. ¡°Green Dragon Lizard, come out of the formation and kill the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort for me!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! A violent wind blew in the sky. Thousands of Dragon Lizard warriors with faint green skin rushed out of the army and blocked in front of Lin Xuan. Seeing them take action, Shang Sheng revealed a ferocious smile. In the ancient Dragon Lizard Clan, some Dragon Lizards were born with lethal poison that was a hundred times more lethal than that of other Dragon Lizards. They were the Green Dragon Lizards. As for the Green Dragon Lizard Army under his command, not only were they the most poisonous, but they were also Death Soldiers. They could forcefully absorb the spiritual energy in the world and seal it in their bodies to expand their bodies dozens of times. Once their bodies exploded, they would definitely release unparalleled lethality and toxic venom. As for humans, as long as they touched a drop of this venom, it would instantly be burned to ashes. Shang Sheng¡¯s plan was to use the Green Dragon Lizard to forcefully attack Lin Xuan while using the venom that erupted to deal with the people of Immeasurable Heaven. It would be killing two birds with one stone! ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you still have four daughters. Can you block the attack of our Green Dragon Lizard Army?¡± Shang Sheng thought proudly and waved his hand. ¡°Kill!¡± Hu Hu Hu ~ Thousands of Green Dragon Lizards immediately sucked in spiritual energy crazily, causing their bodies to rapidly expand. Before long, the sky was covered by their black bodies. The Immeasurable Emperor, Shangguan Yunxiao, and the others stared at these Green Dragon Lizards and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°These Green Dragon Lizards are expanding rapidly. Could it be that they want to self-destruct?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a faint green light around their bodies. I feel like they have an even greater killing move!¡± The Dragon Lizard Clan¡¯s Dragon Killing Formation was already so powerful. No one dared to imagine how terrifying their next move would be! Facing Shang Sheng¡¯s smugness and everyone¡¯s uneasiness, Lin Xuan was as calm as ever. ¡°Does your Dragon Lizard Clan only know these fancy moves?¡± Fancy moves? Hearing his words, everyone in Immeasurable Heaven trembled slightly. He was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort after all. He was so arrogant! They felt that Lin Xuan was definitely not boasting. He was definitely confident in dealing with the Dragon Lizard Clan¡¯s next killing move. Thinking of this, Holy Lord Wuling and Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°Consort, let us lead the four princesses first!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Facing the powerful Dragon Lizard Clan, Lin Xuan also wanted to fight without restraint, so he let Xuan Zhu and the others follow the Holy Lord of Wuling to the side. Roar!!! At this moment, the first Green Dragon Lizard had already expanded its body by ten times and rushed towards Lin Xuan like a gust of wind. Lin Xuan raised his hand and waved it in the air, circling his precious daughters¡¯ four quasi-immortal swords. The spiritual energy in his body was like a sea as it burst with a bang. The entire world suddenly shook under his pressure, as if it was washed by the water of the Milky Way. Streaks of mysterious nomological light swam around Lin Xuan with an extremely imposing aura, like dragons. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. ¡°Ancient God Realm!¡± They didn¡¯t expect to see an Ancient God Realm mighty figure appear in their lives! And this person was actually the young Lin Xuan! At this moment, Lin Xuan had already turned into a white light and rushed towards the Green Dragon Lizard at the front with four quasi-immortal swords. Bang!!! As soon as the two met, Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful sword pierced through the Green Dragon Lizard¡¯s hard skin. He was in the midst of the poison that filled the sky, but he was actually untouched by it. He completely ignored the Green Dragon Lizard¡¯s extremely terrifying poison! ¡°God, the Green Dragon Lizard was killed by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort before it could self-destruct!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not even afraid of venom. What¡¯s the use of self-destruction?¡± ¡°He¡¯s at the Ancient God Realm and has invisible defense skills. This man can¡¯t fight him!¡± ¡°How powerful! I can¡¯t find any words to describe the Consort¡¯s strength!¡± ¡­ Under the gazes of millions of people, Lin Xuan looked clumsy, but he had a domineering aura. The four quasi-immortal swords around him followed him like shadows. He carried the quasi-immortal sword and pierced through the Green Dragon Lizards one after another. As for the terrifying venom that the Green Dragon Lizard was proud of, under the defense of the Invincible Taboo, it couldn¡¯t hurt Lin Xuan at all. In just ten seconds, Lin Xuan instantly killed thousands of Green Dragon Lizards. It was as fast as lightning! His attack was so ferocious that the mountains collapsed! The Immeasurable Emperor, Shangguan Yunxiao, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°The demon tide a hundred thousand years ago was a catastrophe to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Even the Lower Realm¡¯s Cang Dragon Continent was affected and was in a panic!¡± ¡°However, no matter how intense the demon tide is this time, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to withstand the Consort¡¯s peerless might!¡± Everyone in Immeasurable Heaven nodded silently. Lin Xuan revealed the terrifying might of the Ancient God Realm the moment he attacked. Furthermore, he had a mysterious and powerful protective cultivation technique that completely ignored the terrifying venom of the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan. As the saying went, it possessed both offense and defense and was top-notch. It was extremely powerful. Everyone believed that in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Lin Xuan was definitely the key person to resisting the demon tide. His aura, elegance, and ability were all worthy of this! Facing the terrifying Lin Xuan, the ten million Dragon Lizard warriors revealed terrified expressions. Before they set off, they had never thought that they would encounter a mighty figure like Lin Xuan so quickly. Seeing that his army¡¯s morale had suffered a setback, Shang Sheng couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth and stare at Lin Xuan with widened eyes. ¡°It seems like only our clan¡¯s forbidden cultivation technique can deal with him!¡± Shang Sheng felt that the most important thing to deal with Lin Xuan was to resolve Lin Xuan¡¯s protective divine technique. Among the forbidden cultivation techniques of the Dragon Lizard Clan, there was a cultivation technique called the ¡°Dragon Demon Transformation¡±. He could sacrifice his tempered martial soul to an Extraterrestrial Demon and turn himself into a Demon Dragon Sword that could cut through laws. ¡°The Demon Dragon Sword can even cut through the power of laws. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!¡± With this in mind, Shang Sheng clasped his huge hands over his heart and executed a secret technique to forcefully explode his meridians and blood vessels. In an instant, a terrifying blood mist shot into the sky and transformed into a huge skull that disappeared from the world. Then, a scorching black demonic flame descended from the sky and burned Shang Sheng into a huge black demonic sword in the blink of an eye. Black flames burned around the Demon Sword, and mysterious ripples spread out, as if it was compatible with the Demon God. Under its might, Shangguan Yunxiao and the others revealed terrified expressions. ¡°The commander of the Dragon Lizard Clan actually refined himself into a Demon Sword. Such a mystic technique is extremely rare. Could it be a forbidden cultivation technique of the Dragon Lizard Clan?¡± ¡°As expected of a demon from the other world. This move is really mysterious. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very powerful!¡± Before everyone could finish speaking, the huge black demon sword flew towards Lin Xuan. The Demon Sword was extremely fast as it arrived in front of Lin Xuan at a speed that was difficult for everyone to see clearly. At this moment, Lin Xuan raised his sword and killed the last Green Dragon Lizard. He turned around and saw the Demon Sword stabbing at him. With a teasing smile, he said, ¡°Are you really sure you can hurt me?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of admiration. It turned out that the Consort was deliberately waiting for the Demon Sword to stab at him. No! It could even be said that he didn¡¯t take this Demon Sword seriously at all! Next, everyone was shocked to see that before the Demon Sword could touch Lin Xuan¡¯s clothes, it was minced by a mysterious divine power. From the tip of the sword to the sword hilt, without exception, it turned into black mist in front of Lin Xuan! Shang Sheng¡¯s indignant and shocked roar sounded in the air. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Lin Xuan said disdainfully, ¡°The Demon Sword formed from the Dragon Demon Transformation indeed has the ability to cut through laws. Unfortunately, it will never be able to deal with me!¡± With that, he swung his right hand and shattered the black smoke in front of him. When the millions of Dragon Lizard warriors saw this, they finally revealed terrified expressions. The mighty commander, Shang Sheng, actually died in such a lowly manner! The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was really a genius! Chapter 419 - North Mystic Heaven Has a Powerful Couple! What made the Dragon Lizard warriors even more terrified was that Lin Xuan actually said the Dragon Lizard Clan¡¯s forbidden cultivation technique, the Dragon Demon Transformation. At Lin Xuan¡¯s age, there was no reason for him to know about a mysterious forbidden divine technique like the Demon Dragon Transformation. The Dragon Lizard warriors couldn¡¯t help but guess that Lin Xuan might be a banished immortal reincarnated from a powerful immortal. Otherwise, how could he have revealed the secret of the Dragon Demon Transformation? When they thought of this, the Dragon Lizard warriors couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spines. Not only did their morale plummet, but they also revealed deep worry. Seeing this, Shangguan Yunxiao knew that now was the best time to launch an all-out attack on the Dragon Lizard Clan. So he circulated his true essence with all his might and said loudly, ¡°The Consort has eliminated a powerful enemy for us and opened the door to victory!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t slack off. Follow me to destroy the Dragon Lizard Clan now!¡± With that, he took the lead. The Great Emperor swept through a group of Dragon Lizard Clan warriors, and the Glazed Light Sword in his hand erupted with shocking might. ¡°Kill!¡± The voices of everyone in Immeasurable Heaven were like thunder that resounded through the world. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s protection, they were no longer afraid. Instead, they were filled with the excitement of battle. In an instant, millions of people rushed towards the Dragon Lizard Clan¡¯s army like a turbulent tide. The sound of weapons clashing was defeaning, and killing intent rushed through the clouds. It made the entire sky above Immeasurable Heaven ring with the sound of war drums. Holy Lord Wuling and Yanyue¡¯s Holy Lord brought Xuan Zhu and the others to Lin Xuan and said respectfully, ¡°Consort, you don¡¯t have to do anything about these useless soldiers and generals of the Dragon Lizard Clan!¡± In other words, Lin Xuan could just play with the children at the side. Seeing the fighting spirit in their eyes, Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. ¡°Sure.¡± Because he didn¡¯t want the little girls to see such a large-scale slaughter, Lin Xuan brought them into the sky and let them play on the clouds. About two hours later, the millions of warriors of the Dragon Lizard Clan were wiped out by Shangguan Yunxiao and the others. Lin Xuan saw that no new demons from the other world appeared during this process and that the little girls were tired, so he brought them back to North Mystic Heaven for the time being. Under the clouds, smoke billowed and blood filled the air. Shangguan Yunxiao and the others glanced at the mountain of Dragon Lizard Clan warriors¡¯ corpses and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°If not for the Consort, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to wipe out so many Dragon Lizard Clan members!¡± As they spoke, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look around. ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s the Consort?¡± They realized that they couldn¡¯t find Lin Xuan at all. Shangguan Yunxiao said in awe, ¡°He must have left.¡± Everyone thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but nod. That¡¯s right. To them, fighting the ten million Dragon Lizard army was a shocking battle. But to the Consort, it was probably not even worth watching. Furthermore, he still had to take care of the four little princesses. How could he stay here forever? With this in mind, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at him with admiration and awe. After everything was over, he left without a single care! Shangguan Yunxiao couldn¡¯t help but cup his fists at the northern sky. ¡°If we encounter the Consort again in the future, we must thank him properly!¡± Holy Lord Wuling and the others cupped their fists and nodded. ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡­ 300 billion kilometers southeast of the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan¡¯s castle. There was a huge palace floating in the sky. The palace was made of blood stone that complemented the blood-red sky. If one looked carefully, they would see that every blood stone was engraved with the patterns of various strange demon beasts that were filled with an ancient and violent aura. The entire palace was extremely majestic and magnificent. This was the hundred great demon alliances led by the Ancient Thunder Flood Dragon Clan, the Ancient Nine Infant Clan, and the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan on Blood King Planet. At this moment, in the center hall of the palace, the leaders of the demons were sitting. The leader of the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan, Shang Jianyang, was among them. He glanced at everyone and said happily, ¡°Everyone, the spatial passageway this time is a billion kilometers south of our clan.¡± ¡°So I sent ten million advance troops into the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm first.¡± His words caused a commotion. ¡°So the spatial passageway has already appeared. This is great!¡± ¡°The Dragon Lizard Clan really has all the glory this time!¡± ¡°The Blue Planet is rich in resources, and there are all sorts of treasures. This time, we must plunder them!¡± ¡­ To the demons on Blood King Planet, Blue Planet, which was the planet Lin Xuan was on, be it the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm or the Cang Dragon Continent, it had extremely abundant resources. The demon tide that only appeared once every hundred thousand years gave these demons an opportunity to plunder the Blue Planet. To these cruel and extremely aggressive demons, the demon tide was a grand festival! As the strongest existence in the alliance, the Patriarch of the Ancient Thunder Flood Dragon Clan, Qian Dianchen, swept his gaze across the demons and said, ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, we fought our own battles. Although we plundered a lot of resources in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, we were also resisted by the humans there, and we suffered heavy casualties.¡± ¡°This time, I think it¡¯s best for the members of our alliance to cooperate and advance together to maximize our benefits!¡± Shang Jianyang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of displeasure. Qian Dianchen was criticizing him for sending an army to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm first. ¡°Our Dragon Lizard Clan is a war-fighting clan. Ten million advance troops are enough to stir up trouble in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Who can do anything to us?¡± Shang Jianyang gritted his teeth and complained inwardly. He was afraid of Qian Dianchen¡¯s strength. Many leaders present agreed with Qian Dianchen¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as we work together, dealing with the humans of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm will be a piece of cake!¡± Some demon leaders were already gritting their teeth and rubbing their fists. They wished they could charge into the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and wreak havoc now. ¡°Leader, bad news!¡± At this moment, a soldier of the Dragon Lizard Clan rushed into the hall in horror. ¡°How can you be so flustered?¡± Shang Jianyang was vexed by Qian Dianchen¡¯s criticism and stood up angrily. The Dragon Lizard Clan warrior said with fear, ¡°The ten million troops we sent into the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm have been wiped out!¡± He was the soldier at the back when the Dragon Lizard Clan entered the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. After Lin Xuan appeared, he had been hiding in the spatial passageway and didn¡¯t dare to come out. After Lin Xuan killed Shang Sheng and Immeasurable Heaven attacked, he thought about the situation and then fled back to Blood King Planet. Because they had waited on Blood King Planet for a long time, they didn¡¯t see any clansmen return. Coupled with Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying strength, this soldier determined that his side had definitely been wiped out. ¡°What?!¡± All the demon leaders were shocked. Ten million soldiers of the Dragon Lizard Clan were wiped out so quickly. Wasn¡¯t this a joke? Shang Jianyang swallowed hard and hurriedly said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me quickly!¡± That clansman said, ¡°We entered Immeasurable Heaven and originally had the advantage. I didn¡¯t expect the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort to appear halfway.¡± ¡°He¡¯s at the Ancient God Realm. He broke our Heavenly Dragon Annihilation Formation and shattered the Demon Sword that the commander turned into!¡± ¡°Amidst the chaos, I took the opportunity to escape and report. No one came out after me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the remaining troops definitely won¡¯t be able to escape from the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Hearing this title, Shang Jianyang and the other demon leaders were shocked again. As people who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years and had participated in the last demon tide, they were no strangers to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. According to the title of North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, they determined that the empress was in charge of North Mystic Heaven now. ¡°The empress is managing North Mystic Heaven, and the Consort is dominating Immeasurable Heaven¡­ North Mystic Heaven has a powerful couple!¡± Qian Dianchen, Shang Jianyang, and the other leaders revealed looks of fear. Shang Jianyang was even more vexed and regretful. ¡°Damn it! If I had known that the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm had such a genius, I should have sent the army out later!¡± Qian Dianchen glanced at the leaders and said, ¡°The appearance of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort means that we can¡¯t underestimate the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm anymore!¡± ¡°Sharpening the knife won¡¯t delay the work. We have to understand the situation in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm again.¡± ¡°Of course, the first person we have to deal with is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± The leaders nodded. ¡°I agree!¡± ¡­ North Mystic Heaven, Crystal Palace. The warm morning sunlight shone down, making this place as beautiful as a garden in the sky. After Xuan Zhu and the other two babies finished their morning homework, they ran to the garden to play. After playing for a while, the four little girls thought of the wooden dummy. The so-called wooden figure was to build human shapes with wooden blocks of different sizes. Xuan Zhu felt that since she was the older sister, she should do more. So she ran to the bedroom and found the box to put the wooden block in. After she carried the box out, she took out the wooden block inside and placed it on the small table. Then, she waved at Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You. ¡°Sisters, the wood has been taken out. Come and play!¡± ¡°We¡¯re coming!¡± Hearing her shout, Xuan Xi and the others hurriedly ran over. Chapter 420 - As expected of the Most Powerful Father in the World! Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You came to the small table and sat down with Xuan Zhu. The four little girls looked at the small wooden blocks piled up on the table together. Xuan Xi pouted. ¡°What should we piece this time?¡± Xuan You raised her hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t we piece ourselves?!¡± ¡°Piece ourselves?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han¡¯s eyes lit up. Xuan You really had many strange ideas! ¡°Alright!¡± Xuan Zhu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll piece Xuan Han!¡± Xuan Han said, ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll piece you!¡± Xuan Xi glanced at Xuan You. ¡°Then let¡¯s piece each other too!¡± Although the four little girls looked identical and these small wooden blocks were square, making it impossible to piece together everyone¡¯s appearance, the little girls still divided the work seriously. Next, they set up the wood with serious expressions. From legs to the body, then hands and neck, and finally the head, they pieced them layer by layer. ¡°Done!¡± The four babies shouted happily at the same time. Then, they looked up at the wooden figures. Xuan You clapped her hands happily. ¡°As expected of quadruplets. The wooden figures we make are really identical!¡± Xuan Zhu shook her head and said, ¡°Xuan You, the wooden figure you built is too big. It¡¯s much taller than the three of us, so it¡¯s different from ours!¡± Xuan You lowered her head to take a look. Three small pieces of wood were used on the neck of the wooden figure she had made, while her sisters only used one. It looked like the neck she pieced was too long. ¡°Oh, oh! I see!¡± The little girl hurriedly took off two pieces of wood. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han nodded at the same time. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s the same now!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s continue playing!¡± Xuan You was overjoyed to receive her sisters¡¯ approval. She hurriedly pushed the wooden figure in front of her down and started over with Xuan Zhu and the others. However, after playing it twice, the little girls felt a little bored. ¡°It¡¯s a little boring to keep building wooden figures!¡± Xuan Han pouted and blinked her big black eyes at the wooden figure. Xuan Xi frowned. ¡°But these small wooden blocks can only make wooden figures. They can¡¯t make anything else!¡± Xuan Zhu nodded twice. They had also used these small wooden blocks to play with other things. However, because these wooden blocks were too square, the shape was very different. Xuan Han placed her hands on the table and said, ¡°If only we could build a beautiful phoenix, like the Ice Phoenix above Mother¡¯s Mystic Ice Palace.¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You were instantly shocked. ¡°Wow! If only we could really make a phoenix!¡± ¡°It would definitely be beautiful!¡± After saying that, the little girls fell silent. How could there be a phoenix in this world? Xuan Zhu¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s ask Daddy!¡± ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You immediately nodded in agreement. They felt that no matter what problem they encountered, their omnipotent father could help them solve it. The four babies hurriedly stood up and ran into the bedroom to look for Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, Father! Do you know if there¡¯s a type of wood in the world that can create a phoenix?¡± Wasn¡¯t it simply building blocks? With the perfect father program, Lin Xuan could immediately read his daughters¡¯ minds. Furthermore, through the tutorial, he could immediately find a type of building block that was especially suitable for his daughters to play with. Tangram! The shape of the seven panels was varied, and they could put together as many as 1,600 patterns. They were very helpful in stimulating brain development. It was undoubtedly the best choice for children! Lin Xuan lowered his head and looked at the babies hugging his thigh. ¡°Yes, Daddy will make it for you guys now!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others were stunned. ¡°Wow! There really is!¡± ¡°Daddy can actually make it himself. How awesome!¡± ¡°Father, if you make it, I¡¯ll kiss you a hundred times!¡± Seeing the little girls¡¯ excitement, Lin Xuan was also filled with motivation and hurriedly brought them out. After getting the servant to prepare some moderately thick wooden boards and dyes, he personally made the tangrams. The process of making the seven panels was quite simple. Lin Xuan easily cut seven wooden boards. Then, according to the tutorial, the seven wooden boards were painted with seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, and purple. Xuan Zhu and the others were instantly stunned when they saw such a strange tyep of building block. ¡°Father, what is this?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°This is called a tangram. It¡¯s an extraordinary type of building block that can create more than a thousand patterns.¡± ¡°Wow ~¡± The little girls covered their mouths in shock. This was too awesome! As expected of the most powerful father in the world. He really knew how to do everything! Xuan Han hurriedly asked, ¡°Father, can it create the appearance of a phoenix?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Xuan had a doting expression. ¡°Daddy will teach you guys now!¡± With that, he used a tangram to piece together a flying phoenix. ¡°It really looks like it!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s as colorful as a real phoenix!¡± ¡°Daddy is so awesome!¡± The little girls danced around excitedly and kissed Lin Xuan¡¯s face. When the servants at the side saw how dexterous Lin Xuan was and how exquisite the building blocks were, their faces were filled with admiration. ¡°The Consort is really a genius. The little princesses are so lucky to be his daughters!¡± Sensing his daughters¡¯ passionate kisses, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. The most fulfilling moment for a parent was when everything they personally made was liked by their children. Seeing his daughters¡¯ blissful expressions, Lin Xuan was really satisfied. Ding! The system¡¯s pleasant mechanical voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You gave your daughters a magical building block set. Reward: Grandmaster-level carving skills!¡± Seeing the reward given by the system, Lin Xuan nodded to himself. Not bad! Don¡¯t poke a needle! The system¡¯s rewards were always greater than his effort, which was equivalent to rewarding him for nothing! Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted grandmaster-level carving skills!¡± After putting away the system, Lin Xuan felt eight small hands pulling his left and right arms respectively. ¡°Father, sit down quickly and teach us a few more interesting patterns!¡± Lin Xuan nodded dotingly. ¡°Alright, but you girls have to figure it out yourselves afterward, understand?¡± The main function of the tangram was to help enlighten children and increase their hands-on ability as well as imagination. Lin Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t teach them forever. Otherwise, it would hinder the babies¡¯ growth. ¡°Got it!¡± The little girls said obediently. Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads dotingly. ¡°Then next, Daddy will teach you guys to form a dragon¡­¡± Just as Lin Xuan was teaching Xuan Zhu and the others how to play with the board, Donghuang Ziyou wore a purple-gold phoenix robe and walked into the Crystal Palace like a beautiful purple lotus. Donghuang Ziyou wore a purple-gold phoenix robe and walked into the Crystal Palace like a beautiful purple lotus. Then, she stood quietly not far away with a gentle smile on her face as she watched Lin Xuan play with the children. It was only when Lin Xuan finished teaching the babies that Donghuang Ziyou walked forward gracefully. ¡°Lin Xuan, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡± Chapter 421 - Im So Smart Because I Learned It From Daddy and Mommy! Ever since she heard Lin Xuan¡¯s understanding of etiquette in Immeasurable Heaven, Donghuang Ziyou was even more determined to let Lin Xuan enter politics. She felt that Lin Xuan had a natural talent for politics. His thoughts were quite insightful and shrewd. Often, a single sentence from him could enlighten them and solve the problem they faced. However, thinking of Lin Xuan¡¯s attitude towards politics and his unrestrained personality, Donghuang Ziyou knew that it was impossible to force Lin Xuan. She had no choice. In order to make her man more outstanding, she had to do her best. For example, she had recently encountered a political problem. After full consideration, she wanted to ask Lin Xuan. Firstly, they could get some new ideas from him. Secondly, by doing this, she would slowly nurture Lin Xuan¡¯s interest. Lin Xuan nodded calmly. ¡°Speak.¡± Donghuang Ziyou stopped smiling. Her beautiful face was filled with a serious expression, and her beautiful phoenix eyes flashed with a sharp light. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. In his previous life, this woman would have been a classic career woman who was devoted to her career. Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°I heard something recently. The general idea is that North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Luo Xing Kingdom has an army that specializes in dealing with demon invasions. It was originally led by a general called Xu Qiang, but Xu Qiang died in battle.¡± ¡°Luo Xing Kingdom¡¯s king asked if anyone in the court could take over Xu Qiang¡¯s position. Grand Tutor Zhao Jun nominated Wang Xiao, the son of the Minister of War, Wang Dehe. However, Zhao Jun and Wang Dehe had a huge conflict in the past. Luo Xing Kingdom¡¯s king secretly suspected that Zhao Jun wanted to take the opportunity to kill Wang Xiao.¡± ¡°What do you think about this?¡± Seeing her asking sincerely, Lin Xuan found a similar story in the Absolute Mystic Sutra. After finding it, he asked, ¡°Then has Zhao Jun recommended anyone in the past?¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. ¡°He once recommended his son to be a Grand Scholar.¡± Lin Xuan asked again, ¡°Then how¡¯s his son doing?¡± Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°His performance was very good. Everyone could tell.¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°Zhao Jun is impartial towards his relatives and enemies when it comes to recommendations. I feel that he¡¯s not a person who will use his job for personal vendettas. He can be trusted.¡± What Donghuang Ziyou said was exactly the same as the story recorded in the Sutra. To Lin Xuan, answering this question was easy. Donghuang Ziyou was stunned. ¡°Impartial towards his relatives and enemies when it comes to recommendations¡­ This is too well said!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s summary was concise and in line with her thoughts, so she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a delighted expression. A smile of admiration appeared on her fair face, and the charming look in her beautiful eyes almost made the sun pale in comparison. ¡°You¡¯re right. Later on, Wang Xiao found out about this and expressed his gratitude for Zhao Jun¡¯s recognition and recommendation. He had long wanted to lead the army to fight the demons.¡± She thought to herself that her judgment of Lin Xuan was very correct. Lin Xuan seemed aloof, but he had the wisdom to see through the essence of things. In the future, as long as she guided him more and helped him showcase his talent, he would definitely be able to bring her unexpected surprises. The servants at the side couldn¡¯t help but sigh when they saw Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s smile. In the past, unless the empress was with the children, it was very difficult to see her smile. Now, the empress was delighted by the Consort¡¯s casual reply. It seemed that the empress really admired the Consort. It made sense. If not for the fact that the Consort was knowledgeable, talented, and filled with wisdom, how could he make the empress willingly give birth to four adorable babies for him? Seeing that Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou had finished talking, the four little girls at the side ran to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s side. ¡°Mother, Father made us a tangram. Come take a look!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We even know how to build a phoenix!¡± ¡°Mother, come here quickly!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was gentle. ¡°Alright!¡± When she was talking to Lin Xuan, her daughters stood at the side obediently and didn¡¯t interrupt. Donghuang Ziyou naturally doted on these four cute and obedient babies. After following Xuan Zhu and the others to the table, Donghuang Ziyou saw a horse made out of a tangram. ¡°This man is really a genius at taking care of children!¡± Donghuang Ziyou had also read many craftsmen¡¯s books, but she had never seen a building block as exquisite as the tangram. This made her praise him. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s build a phoenix for you to see!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others grabbed the tangram. The four of them worked together and quickly created a phoenix. Donghuang Ziyou rubbed their little heads dotingly. ¡°My babies built it so well!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because Daddy taught us well!¡± The little girls didn¡¯t forget the person who helped them. They always remembered Lin Xuan¡¯s kindness. This made Lin Xuan sigh with emotion. What four considerate girls! ¡°Mother, do you know how to play this?¡± Xuan Xi asked. Donghuang Ziyou observed the tangram carefully. ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± With that, her fair hand danced gently and wrapped spiritual energy around the seven wooden boards while reassembling them from afar. In just two seconds, a pattern of a palace appeared on the table. Xuan Zhu and the others were instantly stunned. ¡°Wow, a palace!¡± ¡°Mother, you¡¯re so awesome. You finished it in an instant!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so smart. I got it from Daddy and Mommy!¡± ¡­ Hearing the little girls¡¯ praise, Donghuang Ziyou smiled. She felt that although she didn¡¯t like to play, she had to join their games when she was with children. This way, they wouldn¡¯t feel estranged. The servants were impressed when they saw how easily Donghuang Ziyou assembled the tangram. They thought to themselves that the empress and the Consort were indeed a couple. They were really a pair of geniuses! Two hours after Donghuang Ziyou played with Xuan Zhu and the others, Donghuang Ziyou looked at the sky and asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Today is the auspicious day of the opening of North Mystic Heaven and the Immeasurable Heaven¡¯s Divine Martial Academy. Are you interested in taking a look?¡± She felt that letting Lin Xuan come into contact with martial arts might arouse his interest in martial arts. Lin Xuan said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s ask the children first.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly asked, ¡°Mother, what is the Divine Martial Academy?¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled and said, ¡°This is a martial arts academy that I specially established to nurture future generals.¡± ¡°In the Divine Martial Academy, not only can various martial arts geniuses cultivate martial arts, but they can also receive military training at the same time. After they finish learning, they can directly join the army. Divine Martial Academy can provide our army with endless talent.¡± ¡°The benefit of this is that many aspiring martial artists can undergo the training of the army from the beginning and not have to transfer to the army after cultivating in the other sects¡¯ Holy Lands for many years.¡± Thinking that one of her future daughters would definitely take over her job, she patiently explained a little more. ¡°Oh, this can indeed save a lot of time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and it¡¯s more formal!¡± ¡°This academy is really interesting. We have to go take a look!¡± The little girls acutely discerned Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s intention, which made Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou very satisfied. It was getting late. Donghuang Ziyou then summoned the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage and boarded it with Lin Xuan and her daughters. Chapter 422 - The Empress Questions! North Mystic Heaven, Stellarsky Nation. There was a White Cloud Mountain in this country, and on it was a sect called the Mystic Cloud Sect. At this moment, a handsome young man of sixteen to seventeen years old wearing a grayish-brown tattered robe came to the stone tablet of the Mystic Cloud Sect. Just as he was about to take a step forward, several fierce auras blocked him. A few disciples of the Mystic Cloud Sect asked warily, ¡°Who are you?¡± Yi Chen cupped his hands. ¡°My name is Yi Chen. I came to your sect to see your lady.¡± Yi Chen? When the Mystic Cloud Sect disciples heard this name, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal ferocious expressions. The sect master had already given an order to forbid Yi Chen from approaching the Mystic Cloud Sect, much less seeing the sect¡¯s lady. ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Our lady doesn¡¯t know a lowly person like you!¡± Yi Chen suppressed his anger and cupped his hands. ¡°I indeed have something important to say to Rui¡¯er. Please make things easy for me!¡± The disciples of the Mystic Cloud Sect were even more angry when they heard this and berated, ¡°How can a lowly person like you call her by her maiden name?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to scram, or I¡¯ll break your legs and throw you down the mountain!¡± Seeing that the disciples of the Mystic Cloud Sect were all fierce and malicious, Yi Chen couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. His only goal in coming to the Mystic Cloud Sect this time was to see the daughter of the Mystic Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Yao Rui. He wanted to tell Yao Rui that he was about to do something very important. As long as this matter succeeded, he would be able to become famous in the kingdom and throw Yao Rui the grandest wedding. However, it seemed that the people of the Mystic Cloud Sect had a prejudice against him. It could even be said that they were very hostile. ¡°If I can¡¯t see Rui¡¯er, what I did today will be meaningless!¡± With this in mind, Yi Chen secretly circulated his true essence, and a faint sharp sword intent lingered around his body. At this moment, an incomparably thick aura descended from the sky. Yi Chen felt his head tingle as a terrifying pressure pressed down on him. Yi Chen¡¯s legs went limp and he knelt down. A dignified man in green clothes landed from the sky. He was the Sect Master of the Mystic Cloud Sect, Yao Tianrong. Ever since he found out that his daughter, Yao Rui, was dating Yi Chen, he had been fuming with anger. Not only had he grounded Yao Rui, but he was also filled with hostility towards Yi Chen. So he looked down at Yi Chen. ¡°At your age, you haven¡¯t stepped into the Mystic Realm yet. You¡¯re simply trash among trash!¡± ¡°Although my daughter is blind, she¡¯s the daughter of a sect master and is very beautiful. How are you worthy of her?¡± ¡°Scram! If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll die here!¡± Trash among trash? Yi Chen clenched his fists so hard that his veins bulged. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t defeat Yao Tianrong, but because Yao Tianrong was Yao Rui¡¯s father, he couldn¡¯t attack. Since Yao Tianrong looked down on him so much, he would use his actions to prove him wrong! Thinking of this, Yi Chen slowly stood up and looked up at the distant Mystic Cloud Sect¡¯s main hall. He took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡°Rui¡¯er, I¡¯m entering the Divine Martial Academy today!¡± ¡°After I finish my studies, I¡¯ll come back and marry you!¡± Because he had specifically circulated his energy and his voice was loud, he believed that Yao Rui would definitely be able to hear his voice. With that, he turned around and left with a determined expression. Yao Tianrong was stunned by Yi Chen¡¯s words. When he came back to his senses, he saw Yi Chen¡¯s thin figure walking away. Yao Tianrong couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°The minimum requirement for the Divine Martial Academy is to reach the Spiritual Wheel Stage by the age of 15.¡± ¡°This kid is at least sixteen or seventeen years old and isn¡¯t even at the Mystic Realm. He dreams of joining the Divine Martial Academy?¡± ¡°A liar like him is unworthy of my daughter!¡± The Mystic Cloud Sect disciples at the side nodded silently. They felt that Yi Chen must have made up a lie for the sake of his pride. ¡°The Divine Martial Academy is an academy set up by Her Majesty, Empress Mystic Ice, to nurture future generals. The requirements are quite high. If this kid wants to enter the academy¡­ it¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream!¡± The disciples shook their heads and mocked. ¡­ . In the backyard of the Mystic Cloud Sect¡¯s main hall. A beautiful girl in a light green dress was sitting at the stone table and arranging flowers with the accompaniment of a maidservant. Although the girl was blind and couldn¡¯t see the world around her, her movements were very skillful and dexterous. Her speed at arranging flowers was even faster than that of the maidservant. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Rui¡¯er, I¡¯m entering the Divine Martial Academy today!¡± ¡°After I finish my studies, I¡¯ll come back and marry you!¡± Yao Rui¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°This is Yi Chen¡¯s voice!¡± She hurriedly stood up to go to the hall to see Yi Chen. After a few steps, a maidservant walked into the backyard and stopped her. The maidservant told her what had happened just now and that Yi Chen had already left. After hearing the maidservant¡¯s words, Yao Rui couldn¡¯t help but frown with a sad expression. ¡°Father, how can you insult Yi Chen like this?¡± ¡°If Yi Chen does anything out of line under your provocation, I will never be at ease!¡± Ever since she left the mountain three years ago and accidentally met Yi Chen, she had a good impression of him. Over the past three years, she had come into contact with Yi Chen many times. Although she couldn¡¯t see, her instincts told her that Yi Chen was a person with talent. However, when she thought about how Yi Chen was going to the famous Divine Martial Academy, she felt rather uneasy. On second thought, she shook her head. ¡°No, Yi Chen is a very independent person. He definitely won¡¯t be easily swayed by others!¡± ¡°If he decides on something, he must be confident!¡± At the thought of this, Yao Rui was very anxious to see Yi Chen. If Yi Chen really joined the Divine Martial Academy, she would definitely make her father promise to let her marry Yi Chen and wait for him to return. ¡­ . Between North Mystic Heaven and Dongyuan Heaven, there was a mountain range called Martial Dawn Mountain. This mountain range¡¯s eighteen mountains merged. Its martial force was extremely powerful and its martial arts world was prosperous. Therefore, Donghuang Ziyou chose this place and established the Divine Martial Academy. On the towering main peak, there was the huge courtyard of the Divine Martial Academy. At this moment, in the square at the front door of the courtyard, tens of thousands of people were waiting expectantly for the arrival of the empress. Soon, golden light appeared in the sky and ice energy swarmed. Nine huge golden dragons pulled the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage through the clouds and landed. When Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou walked out of the jade carriage with the four babies, everyone knelt and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± ¡°Greetings, princesses!¡± After the greeting, the Chancellor of the Divine Martial Academy, Qi Baitian, greeted them respectfully. ¡°Your Majesty, everything is ready. We¡¯re just waiting for you to preside over the opening ceremony!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. Under Qi Baitian¡¯s lead, she walked up the high platform in the center of the square. She looked beautiful in a phoenix robe. Amidst her stunning beauty, there was no lack of an emperor¡¯s domineering aura as she looked down at the academy members. These people were all martial artists and military elites from North Mystic Heaven and Dongyuan Heaven. Not only were their cultivation levels high, but they were also upright and talented. They were the backbone of the Divine Martial Academy. Donghuang Ziyou explained the goal of the Divine Martial Academy and its future prospects to them. She was bold, powerful, and talented. Her words were incomparably infectious, and it made everyone¡¯s blood boil. After the speech, there was one last segment before the official opening of the Divine Martial Academy. Qi Baitian pointed at a huge stone tablet at the front of the square and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please write a few words for the academy so that Divine Martial Academy¡¯s academic goals can be remembered for eternity!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded and raised her fair hand. Her fair finger flicked and a dazzling purple light flew out. The purple light landed on the stone tablet and exploded, splashing out ten thousand dazzling lights. When the light faded, a few words appeared. Contribute to the country with martial force! Chapter 423 - Formation Assessment! When they saw the four words on the stone tablet, Qi Baitian and the others revealed looks of awe. As expected of the empress. Not only was her calligraphy striking, but her words were also majestic. Contribute to the country with martial force! In just a few words, it explained the purpose of the Divine Martial Academy. This mantra was enough to be admired by generations! Donghuang Ziyou then asked Qi Baitian, ¡°The academy¡¯s enrollment has already begun, right?¡± Qi Baitian nodded. ¡°Yes, according to Your Majesty¡¯s request, the enrollment was not delayed at all.¡± ¡°Before you came, the elders in charge of recruiting students in the academy were already testing the first batch of people on the mountain at the front.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qi Baitian said, ¡°The assessment process is relatively long. Please enter the hall to rest with the Consort!¡± Because the recruitment test of the Divine Martial Academy was personally set by Donghuang Ziyou, she wanted to see how the people chosen in the end were. She did this to test if the system she had created was perfect. The test in the early stages was long and boring. To avoid bringing pressure to the students who came to register, Donghuang Ziyou naturally didn¡¯t have to appear personally. So she nodded and brought the babies into the main hall of the academy with Lin Xuan. They rested and waited. ¡­ . Mystic Cloud Sect. Yao Rui pleaded, ¡°Father, let me go to the Divine Martial Academy to see Yi Chen once!¡± Yao Tianrong sighed heavily. ¡°Rui¡¯er, Yi Chen isn¡¯t a promising person. There will be no good outcome if you continue to pester him!¡± ¡°You have to understand that you can¡¯t see. Compared to ordinary women, you need a man who can protect you forever and give you happiness and safety, but Yi Chen can¡¯t!¡± ¡°This child is extremely talented, but he¡¯s spouting nonsense. He¡¯s definitely an impetuous and shameless person. It¡¯s impossible for Daddy to let you interact with him again!¡± ¡°No!¡± Yao Rui shook her head. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t understand Yi Chen at all! He¡¯s not such a person!¡± ¡°Hmph, stop talking!¡± Yao Tianrong revealed a hint of anger. ¡°In any case, I will never allow you to see him!¡± With that, he walked to the entrance of the yard angrily. Tap! Tap! The voice behind him made him stop. ¡°Rui¡¯er, why did you do this?¡± Yao Tianrong turned around and looked at Yao Rui, who was kneeling on the ground, with heartache. Yao Rui said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m blind, but I¡¯m not stupid. I believe Yi Chen!¡± ¡°Father, please bring me to the Divine Martial Academy. If he¡¯s really spouting nonsense, I swear I¡¯ll fight him to the death!¡± Seeing how determined Yao Rui was, Yao Tianrong gritted his teeth after some thought. ¡°Alright! I promise you!¡± He thought to himself that Yi Chen¡¯s limit had been set and he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Divine Martial Academy. Going would be a good opportunity for Rui¡¯er to completely give up on him. Yao Rui gritted her teeth. ¡°Yi Chen, I believe you will not disappoint me!¡± ¡­ . On the southernmost mountain peak of the Martial Dawn Mountain Range. There was a huge open ground at the foot of the mountain. At this moment, it was filled with people. There were definitely no less than a million people. A large number of them were fifteen or sixteen years old. They were young geniuses from North Mystic Heaven and Dongyuan Heaven. They had the desire to make contributions. They all wanted to enter the Divine Martial Academy. From then on, they would became the military martial gods of the two countries in the future. Among them was the young man, Yi Chen! Sweeping his gaze across the crowd around him, Yi Chen¡¯s eyes revealed an incomparably determined expression. ¡°Rui¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely make a name for myself and marry you gloriously!¡± Ever since he met Yao Rui, Yi Chen had sworn to marry her! Thinking about Yao Rui¡¯s voice and smile, Yi Chen walked forward proudly. ¡°Yi Chen?¡± A shocked voice suddenly sounded from beside him. Yi Chen turned around and saw two youths looking at him in shock. ¡°Zhang Heng, Luo Junjie!¡± Yi Chen muttered these two names. These two youths were once his fellow disciples. Back then, the three of them had joined the Wind Spirit Sect together and become outer sect disciples. In the following years, Zhang Heng and Luo Junjie, who were originally about as talented as Yi Chen, actually awakened their cultivation talent overnight and were treated by the sect as the chosen ones. As expected, they didn¡¯t disappoint. Their cultivation levels soared and they reached the peak of the Mystic Realm at the age of eleven. At that time, Yi Chen was only at the Postnatal Realm and was worlds apart from them. This difference made Yi Chen suffer the criticism and discrimination of the Wind Spirit Sect¡¯s disciples. Yi Chen felt that strength was respected in the martial arts world. His talent was extremely poor, so if he continued to stay in the Wind Spirit Sect, he would only become a joke in the eyes of others. So he took the initiative to leave the Wind Spirit Sect and search for his own opportunities. Now, he had finally obtained his opportunity. Furthermore, it could be seen at a glance that Zhang Heng and Luo Junjie were both at the mid-stage Spiritual Wheel Realm. This cultivation level was already very powerful for a fifteen to sixteen-year-old youth. But in Yi Chen¡¯s eyes, it was nothing! Zhang Heng and Luo Junjie sized up Yi Chen and shook their heads. In their opinion, it was really too disappointing that Yi Chen hadn¡¯t improved in so many years. ¡°You¡¯re also here to compete for the spot to enter the Divine Martial Academy?¡± Zhang Heng asked suspiciously. ¡°Yes.¡± Yi Chen nodded and turned to walk forward. Zhang Heng and Luo Junjie looked at each other in shock. ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation hasn¡¯t improved in so many years, but his temper has become much worse!¡± After shaking their heads, they couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to Yi Chen, who was destined to fail, and walked towards the mountain in front of them. They saw that halfway up the mountain, three old men in their fifties stood on the back of a huge Black-feathered Cloud Sparrow and looked down at the million people. They were the three elders in charge of the entrance examination, Chen Fengtao, Dou Yuanlong, and Gong Chunhai. Chen Fengtao pointed at a platform halfway up the mountain and said, ¡°There are a total of fifty thousand steps from the foot of the mountain to this platform.¡± ¡°This is a large formation set up by Her Majesty. Only people at the Spiritual Wheel Stage can reach the end.¡± ¡°With every step forward, the resistance you encounter will increase correspondingly.¡± ¡°You have to start from the first step and walk to the top step by step before you can obtain the initial qualifications to enter the Divine Martial Academy!¡± Everyone looked up and saw a faint golden luster lingering on these steps. It was obvious that this golden light was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s formation. Only people with strength and perseverance could reach the end. As for those who had reached the Spiritual Wheel Stage but were mentally weak definitely had no chance of reaching the top. ¡°As expected of the test set by Her Majesty. It¡¯s extremely difficult!¡± When everyone thought of this, they were even more impressed by Donghuang Ziyou. At the same time, they knew that the greater the challenge, the greater the rewards. So they worked hard and rushed towards the steps on the mountain. Phew ~ When someone stepped onto the first step, the golden light lingering on it suddenly flashed. Everyone felt their feet and their bodies sink. A mysterious pressure suddenly lingered around their bodies. Yi Chen, who was mixed in the crowd, had a confident smile on his face as he continued walking up unhurriedly. Along the way, he saw people around him being eliminated with every step he took. In the blink of an eye, he had taken a thousand steps, but he was still walking calmly. After ten thousand steps, more than half of the millions of people had been eliminated. After reaching the twenty thousand steps, Yi Chen saw that there were only about a hundred thousand people nearby. After the 40,000th step, there were less than 30,000 people left. ¡°God, at the 40,000th step, more than 90% of the people have been eliminated. This formation is really too terrifying!¡± Countless people sighed in despair behind him. However, Yi Chen was calm. There was an extremely sharp sword energy in his body that swam around his body and helped him offset the pressure brought about by the formation. When he thought of his promise to Yao Rui, he pressed forward. Soon, he and the other five thousand people ascended the high platform. Zhang Heng and Luo Junjie finally discovered Yi Chen in the crowd. The two of them were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Yi Chen, who didn¡¯t even have a Mystic Realm cultivation level, to also ascend the high platform. They felt that Yi Chen must have some secret! Chapter 424 - Im Not the Demon Lord! Zhang Heng and Luo Junjie looked at Yi Chen disdainfully. They felt that Yi Chen must have cheated. Because according to Elder Chen Fengtao, only those at the Spiritual Wheel Stage had a chance of reaching the end of Her Majesty¡¯s formation. Yi Chen hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Wheel Stage at all, but he had reached the end. It was obvious that he had used underhanded methods! Thinking of this, Zhang Heng and Luo Junjie exchanged glances and decided to expose Yi Chen. There were two reasons for this. First, Yi Chen was once a disciple of the Wind Spirit Sect. Only by striking first and exposing him could they draw a clear line with him and avoid being implicated. Second, taking the initiative to expose Yi Chen for cheating was also a sign of merit. This was also a good opportunity for the two of them to stand out in the Divine Martial Academy. After making up their minds, they came to Yi Chen and prepared to report him after forcing him to admit that he cheated. Zhang Heng said in a low voice, ¡°Yi Chen, do you know that some of the systems in the Divine Martial Academy come from the army?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yi Chen frowned slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Heng said, ¡°As the saying goes, military orders can¡¯t be trifled with. The Divine Martial Academy can¡¯t tolerate anyone violating the rules.¡± ¡°And you are violating the Divine Martial Academy¡¯s rules!¡± Yi Chen frowned. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Luo Junjie revealed a hint of anger. ¡°Yi Chen, stop pretending! Only people at the Spiritual Wheel Stage can reach the end of this formation, and you aren¡¯t!¡± ¡°You must have cheated to get here!¡± Yi Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of coldness as he clenched his fists. ¡°I, Yi Chen, am upright. How can I cheat?¡± Zhang Heng pressed on. ¡°Then tell me, what method did you use?¡± Luo Junjie even berated, ¡°You have to understand that you were once a disciple of the Wind Spirit Sect. What you did will definitely taint the reputation of our Wind Spirit Sect!¡± ¡°At that time, we might be implicated by you!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yi Chen sneered and was about to turn and leave. He understood that Zhang Heng and Luo Junjie were so aggressive towards him because they were afraid that he cheated and they would be implicated. How laughable! If he revealed his full strength, it would be enough for him to step on these two people and make them unable to move. And the Divine Martial Academy was personally set up by the empress. No matter how bold Yi Chen was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to cheat here. In the end, he had relied on his strength to reach the end! So he didn¡¯t want to get involved with Zhang Heng and the others. As long as he successfully passed the test, he would be able to become famous and marry Yao Rui in the future. Seeing that Yi Chen was about to leave, Zhang Heng and Luo Junjie were delighted. ¡°This kid has a guilty conscience!¡± They felt that this was a good opportunity to contribute. If they exposed Yi Chen now, they would definitely gain the favor of the elders of the Divine Martial Academy. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Zhang Heng circulated his true essence and used the Wind Spirit Sect¡¯s ultimate technique, the Lunar Dragon Palm, before grabbing at Yi Chen¡¯s shoulder. Huh? When he sensed the chill on his back, Yi Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold. He turned around abruptly, grabbed Zhang Heng¡¯s wrist, and threw him aside with his right hand. Suddenly, another terrifying fist force rushed over and slammed into Yi Chen¡¯s chest like a huge rock. ¡°Nine Dragon Fist!¡± Luo Junjie¡¯s right fist was like a dragon as it moved towards Yi Chen¡¯s chest with a black dragon shadow. ¡°Scram!¡± Under Luo Junjie¡¯s vicious fist force, Yi Chen was forced to explode with an extremely sharp sword energy. Bang! The sword energy shook and instantly shattered Luo Junjie¡¯s right wrist. At the same time, it forced his body back a hundred feet. Seeing this, Zhang Heng shouted in shock and anger, ¡°Yi Chen, how dare you hurt people!¡± This voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Chen Fengtao and the other two elders were originally prepared to start the next round of assessment, but when they heard this, they hurriedly rode the Black-feathered Cloud Sparrow to fly above the three of them. Looking down at Yi Chen, Chen Fengtao and the other two elders revealed shocked expressions. ¡°This guy¡­ has not even reached the Mystic Realm!¡± They naturally wouldn¡¯t suspect that there was a problem with the formation set up by Donghuang Ziyou. Then the only problem was Yi Chen himself! Dou Yuanlong shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Heng hurriedly pointed at Yi Chen. ¡°Elders, his name is Yi Chen. He was a disciple of Wind Spirit Sect five years ago. Later on, because his talent was extremely poor, he was forced to leave the sect.¡± ¡°Today, another junior brother and I discovered that while his cultivation was weak, he came all the way to the high platform. We felt that he must have cheated.¡± ¡°But we just asked him a few questions, and he attacked us. He clearly has a guilty conscience!¡± Chen Fengtao, Dou Yuanlong, and Gong Chunhai couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Yi Chen¡¯s cultivation was extremely weak. Logically speaking, he definitely couldn¡¯t pass the first round of the test. If he cheated, he would have violated the Divine Martial Academy¡¯s recruitment system. He had to be severely punished! However, the three elders remembered that the empress had once ordered that they couldn¡¯t deal with problems arbitrarily. They had to do a full investigation. Chen Fengtao stared at Yi Chen. ¡°Your cultivation level is extremely inconsistent with your performance. There must be something wrong.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to confess now and explain your cheating method. We can be lenient on you!¡± Yi Chen¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat! I relied on my own ability to get here!¡± Swish! Yi Chen¡¯s words caused a commotion. Everyone could tell that his cultivation level was extremely weak. Unexpectedly, he was still being stubborn. Dou Yuanlong said, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t cheat, so how did you complete this test with such a weak cultivation level?¡± Yi Chen gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder. What I can guarantee is that I didn¡¯t cheat. As for the reason, I can¡¯t tell you now.¡± He clenched his fists in frustration. He didn¡¯t want to expose his secret, but saying so now would definitely arouse the three elders¡¯ suspicion. As expected, Gong Chunhai berated, ¡°If you can¡¯t say the reason, it¡¯s equivalent to admitting to cheating!¡± Chen Fengtao¡¯s expression was stern. A Supremacy Realm pressure was executed, causing an area of five kilometers to tremble uneasily. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to confess. Otherwise, according to the academy¡¯s rules, you will be severely punished!¡± Yi Chen was silent. He didn¡¯t speak even after three seconds. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve admitted to cheating!¡± Chen Fengtao¡¯s expression was enraged. ¡°According to the rules of the Divine Martial Academy, those who cheat must be flogged at least three hundred times!¡± ¡°On account of the fact that you don¡¯t have any cultivation base, I¡¯ll punish you with the minimum!¡± ¡°Someone, take him down!¡± With his order, a few tall and mighty soldiers standing at the side immediately went forward to surround Yi Chen. At this moment, on the distant road, Yao Tianrong and Yao Rui looked up at the high platform halfway up the mountain. Seeing that Yi Chen was already surrounded by soldiers, Yao Tianrong was delighted. ¡°Rui¡¯er, Father is right. Yi Chen is a useless person!¡± ¡°Now that his cheating has been exposed and he has seriously violated the rules of the Divine Martial Academy, his life is over!¡± Yao Rui¡¯s fair face was filled with anguish. ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± ¡°Seeing is believing. This kid has cheated. You¡¯d better give up!¡± Yao Tianrong grabbed Yao Rui¡¯s hand with heartache. ¡°Go home with me and don¡¯t mention this person again!¡± With that, he forcefully pulled Yao Rui and turned around to ride the demon beast back to the Mystic Cloud Sect. Bang!!! At this moment, the air above his head exploded with a powerful aura. Yao Tianrong felt a majestic sword energy flash past his head. It was extremely shocking. ¡°This is?¡± He hurriedly turned around and saw the mountainside in the distance. Black light erupted from Yi Chen¡¯s body and condensed into a shocking Demon Sword. The sword waves were turbulent and the sword power was vast. It had the power to destroy the heavens and earth! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Sensing the vast and boundless sword energy, Yao Tianrong was instantly stunned. At this moment, on the high platform halfway up the mountain, Chen Fengtao, Dou Yuanlong, and Gong Chunhai were also shocked. ¡°Demon Sword!¡± ¡°This Demon Sword is engraved with nine lightning tribulation patterns. Could it be the legendary Nine Tribulations Demon Sword?¡± ¡°This sword energy is so powerful that it¡¯s comparable to that of the Emperor Realm. It¡¯s very likely the Nine Tribulations Demon Sword!¡± They didn¡¯t expect that just as the soldier was about to grab Yi Chen, he would actually activate a shocking Demon Sword in his body. This Demon Sword had nine lightning tribulation patterns on the blade. It was very likely the legendary sword of the Nine Tribulations Demon Lord. And just the sword energy of the Demon Sword made the three of them feel extremely troubled. Chen Fengtao stared at Yi Chen with shock. ¡°Why do you have the Nine Tribulations Demon Sword on you?¡± At this moment, Yi Chen¡¯s black hair flapped in the wind, and his eyes were dack. He stared at Chen Fengtao in an intimidating manner. ¡°This is something I got through opportunity, but I¡¯m not the Demon Lord, nor have I become a demon!¡± Chapter 425 - Transforming Demonic Energy. Her Majesty Is Really An Eye Yi Chen knew very well that if he was treated as a demon, he would never have the chance to be with Yao Rui again. Most people in the world regarded the Demon Clan as their enemy. And Yao Tianrong had always despised him. It was obvious that once Yao Tianrong determined that he was a demon, there would be a rift between him and Yao Rui forever! So he could only explain desperately. Chen Fengtao, Dou Yuanlong, Gong Chunhai, and the others looked at each other and shook their heads. No matter what, the Divine Martial Academy wouldn¡¯t recruit a demon. Chen Fengtao sighed heavily. ¡°You have the Nine Tribulations Demon Sword, which proves that you¡¯re a person with boundless potential.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, we¡¯re different people. We¡¯re not on the same side. We won¡¯t accept you.¡± ¡°Leave quickly, or Divine Martial Academy will definitely kill you with all our might!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yi Chen trembled and hurriedly put away the Nine Tribulations Demon Sword.¡± I can¡¯t leave! ¡± If he left, the fact that he was a demon would be confirmed. He would never be able to join the Divine Martial Academy or become famous in North Mystic Heaven. He would also lose his beloved Yao Rui forever. This was a consequence he couldn¡¯t bear. ¡°Then don¡¯t blame us for being ruthless!¡± Chen Fengtao and the other two elders took out their Intrinsic Flying Swords and glared at Yi Chen. They discovered that although the Nine Tribulations Demon Sword Yi Chen activated had the power of the Emperor Realm, Yi Chen¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t strong. With their Supremacy Realm cultivation, it wasn¡¯t difficult for them to forcefully resist the power of the Nine Tribulations Demon Sword and kill Yi Chen! At the foot of the mountain, seeing that the Third Elder was about to attack, Yao Tianrong shook his head and sighed. ¡°So this kid has become a demon. He won¡¯t escape calamity this time!¡± The Divine Martial Academy was personally established by Empress Mystic Ice. There were many experts inside, so it was obvious. He felt that no matter how powerful Yi Chen¡¯s Demon Sword was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the hands of the Divine Martial Academy. Yao Rui heard all of this and her heart ached. Why did things turn out like this? Phew ~ Just as the atmosphere halfway up the mountain was tense, a beautiful purple light lit up the entire mountain. Everyone looked up and saw a beautiful figure in purple standing in the air. Beside her, a handsome young man in white carried four cute little girls and looked down at everyone. ¡°It¡¯s Her Majesty and the Consort!¡± Chen Fengtao and the others recognized Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou at a glance. They hurriedly jumped down from the Black-feathered Cloud Sparrow and knelt on the ground. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± On the mountainside and at the foot of the mountain, a total of more than a million people revealed looks of awe and knelt down in unison. Everyone couldn¡¯t hide their excitement. They had never thought that they would one day see this peerlessly beautiful empress and her handsome husband with their own eyes. Donghuang Ziyou looked down at Yi Chen and said, ¡°Why do you insist on joining the Divine Martial Academy?¡± In the hall, she sensed demonic aura soaring into the sky in front of her. After releasing her spiritual sense, she heard Yi Chen, Chen Fengtao, and the others¡¯ conversation and roughly understood what had happened. Yi Chen said loudly, ¡°Your Majesty, I have the ambition to fight on the battlefield and make contributions, and the Divine Martial Academy can help me achieve this.¡± ¡°In addition, I have someone I love. In order to marry her, I want to prove that I¡¯m worthy of her through the Divine Martial Academy!¡± Hearing this, Yao Rui couldn¡¯t help but tremble at the foot of the mountain, and two tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re an ambitious and loyal person!¡± Yi Chen hurriedly bowed his head. ¡°My words carry no weight. I dare not receive such praise from Your Majesty!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded lightly. With her talent in cultivation and being at the peak of the Great Saint Realm, she could easily discover Yi Chen¡¯s secret. A shrewd look appeared in her extremely beautiful eyes. ¡°I can forcefully transform the Demon Sword Energy in your body to help you avoid the danger of transforming into a demon.¡± ¡°But this process will not only damage the power of the Nine Tribulations Demon Sword, but also cause heart-wrenching pain.¡± ¡°Are you willing to accept it?¡± Yi Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement and determination when he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s my fortune that Your Majesty is willing to help!¡± ¡°As long as I don¡¯t become a demon, I will die without regrets!¡± He slammed his head on the ground and almost cried. After leaving the Wind Spirit Sect, he accidentally fell into an abyss and picked up a powerful Demon Sword as well as a mental cultivation technique beside it. This Demon Sword was the Nine Tribulations Demon Sword that had just been revealed. As for the mental cultivation technique, it was the Immortal Demon Expiation Technique. This mental cultivation technique could allow Yi Chen to become the successor of the Nine Tribulations Demon Sword. He could inherit the Nine Tribulations Demon Sword in his body and borrow the power of the Demon Sword. As his cultivation level increased, he could also use this cultivation technique to transform the Demon Sword Energy in the Demon Sword into righteous sword energy to avoid the danger of being devoured by the Demon Sword. Originally, he had already cultivated the Immortal Demon Expiation Technique to the third level and could use the Demon Sword Energy to raise his cultivation to the Spirit Stage Initial Phase. Furthermore, he could use the power of the Demon Sword to hide his cultivation level so that people below the Emperor Realm couldn¡¯t see his true cultivation level. If not for Zhang Heng and the others causing trouble, he might have kept a low profile and joined the Divine Martial Academy to slowly improve himself. But in the end, things didn¡¯t go as planned. Because of Zhang Heng and the others, he was pressured by Chen Fengtao and the other two Supremacy Realm elders at the same time, causing the Demon Sword Energy in his body to become uncontrollable. Now, Donghuang Ziyou was willing to help him transform the Demon Sword Energy. To him, this was a great thing. How could he refuse? ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded lightly. She had long read rumors about the Nine Tribulations Demon Lord in the Demon Palace of the Lifeless Kingdom and the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. This person wasn¡¯t a true demon. His Nine Tribulations Demon Sword also contained the power of nine lightning tribulations, which were neither immortal nor demonic. Therefore, as long as Donghuang Ziyou made a move, she could make the Nine Tribulations Demon Sword transform the Demon Sword Energy. She waved her fair hand and a mysterious Purple Demon Art enveloped Yi Chen. Then, Yi Chen felt his body being torn apart crazily. The pain was ten times worse than that of death. However, Yi Chen knew that he had to do as he said when facing the empress! He gritted his teeth. It was so painful that his blood vessels almost ruptured, but he didn¡¯t even let out a wail. Bang! Purple light exploded. A black light rushed out of Yi Chen¡¯s body and quickly disappeared. A green light lingered around Yi Chen¡¯s body, making him look like a martial arts prodigy. Sensing Yi Chen¡¯s aura, Chen Fengtao and the others trembled. ¡°Peak Spirit Realm!¡± ¡°So the Demon Sword Energy can be transformed into righteous sword energy. Her Majesty is really an eye-opener!¡± ¡°Your Majesty is discerning and unbiased when it comes to talent. You¡¯re really broad-minded!¡± Everyone sighed with emotion. If not for Donghuang Ziyou, Yi Chen probably would have strayed onto the demonic path and become despised by the world. Yi Chen was even more grateful and kowtowed three times to Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± He swore to himself that he would be loyal to North Mystic Heaven and repay Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s kindness. ¡°Yi Chen!¡± Before Yi Chen could get up, an extremely familiar voice sounded from behind. Yi Chen turned around excitedly and saw Yao Rui flying towards him on a demon beast under Yao Tianrong¡¯s protection. After jumping down from the demon beast, Yao Rui excitedly ran towards Yi Chen. Yao Tianrong was worried. ¡°Rui¡¯er, be careful. Don¡¯t run too fast!¡± Yi Chen went forward excitedly. ¡°Rui¡¯er, I succeeded!¡± ¡°Her Majesty helped me increase my cultivation level and prevented me from venturing into the demonic path. I¡¯m a true martial artist now!¡± As they spoke, the two of them had already touched each other and held each other¡¯s hands happily. Yao Rui smiled brightly. ¡°I know! I know! I knew you could do it from the beginning!¡± ¡°Thank you, Rui¡¯er!¡± Yi Chen was touched. ¡°You gave me the determination to press forward. I¡¯m lucky to have met you!¡± With that, he hugged Yao Rui tightly. Chapter 426 - Theyre All People With Beauty and Wisdom! Seeing Yi Chen and Yao Rui hugging each other, everyone present revealed looks of admiration. The empress had saved Yi Chen and perfected his relationship with Yao Rui. It was killing two birds with one stone! Zhang Heng and Luo Junjie looked ashamed. They originally thought highly of themselves and felt that Yi Chen was a piece of trash. Furthermore, under the influence of their mental demons, they wanted to gain the favor of the elders of the Divine Martial Academy by exposing Yi Chen. Unexpectedly, it was because of them that Yi Chen was saved by the empress and now, he had become a Spirit Stage prodigy. Furthermore, he had captured the heart of a beauty and showed off his love for Yao Rui in front of the empress and the Consort. He had gained both fame and fortune. Now, compared to Yi Chen, they felt like lowly clowns. ¡°Sigh, with the empress¡¯ help, Yi Chen will definitely have a bright future in the Divine Martial Academy. He¡¯s really too lucky!¡± ¡°If we enter the Divine Martial Academy, in the future¡­¡± When the two of them thought of this, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh silently. Seeing Yi Chen and Yao Rui hugging each other tightly, Yao Tianrong shook his head and sighed with a dejected expression. Ever since he found out about Yi Chen, he had looked down on him. He tried all sorts of methods to make Yao Rui cut ties with Yi Chen and had humiliated him. Now that Yi Chen had turned the tables, other than feeling happy for Yao Rui, he was also filled with shame. It felt like he had been slapped by Yi Chen, and he was ashamed and resentful. ¡°Rui¡¯er, with Her Majesty¡¯s help, Yi Chen will definitely have a meteoric rise in his life. Furthermore, he¡¯s devoted to you. I believe that you will be happy with him.¡± ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore!¡± Yao Tianrong rode his demon beast and prepared to leave alone. He no longer had the nerve to appear in front of Yi Chen. ¡°Father!¡± Yao Rui hurriedly turned around and shouted, ¡°Could it be that you still haven¡¯t gotten rid of your animosity towards Yi Chen?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yao Tianrong shook his head. ¡°In short, you two having a good relationship wiill be the happiest thing for me!¡± Yao Rui¡¯s heart tightened slightly. She felt that there was still a grudge between Yao Tianrong and Yi Chen. If Yao Tianrong left just like that, their conflict would never be resolved. However, Yao Tianrong didn¡¯t say anything, so Yao Rui didn¡¯t know what to say. Yi Chen frowned at the side. He didn¡¯t expect Yao Tianrong to be so stubborn. Even though he had already become outstanding, Yao Tianrong still hadn¡¯t let bygones be bygones. Seeing that Yao Tianrong was about to leave, Xuan Zhu and the other two girls revealed conflicted expressions. ¡°This grandfather seems to want to leave his daughter. Why is he like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s clearly happy. Why doesn¡¯t he want to be with them?¡± Donghuang Ziyou stroked the little girls¡¯ heads and said, ¡°He¡¯s indeed happy. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s done so many things in the past that he doesn¡¯t know how to face them.¡± Through the changes in Yao Tianrong and Yi Chen, Donghuang Ziyou could roughly guess the conflict between them. In her opinion, Yao Tianrong must have humiliated and despised Yi Chen previously. He definitely didn¡¯t expect Yi Chen to improve so much. So he was ashamed and uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t know how to face Yi Chen and wanted to escape. The little girls frowned. ¡°Then how can we make this man not leave them?¡± They could all see Yao Tianrong¡¯s love for Yao Rui. So the little girls kindly hoped that their family wouldn¡¯t separate. Donghuang Ziyou was silent. Only Yao Tianrong could resolve this matter himself. She was the empress. Even if she forcefully ordered them to reconcile, she could only make them reconcile on the surface. This was meaningless to Donghuang Ziyou. Lin Xuan saw his daughters¡¯ expectant expressions and smiled dotingly. ¡°I can try to change his mind.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°So Daddy has a way!¡± ¡°As expected of the smartest guy in the world. Daddy thought of a way so quickly!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up slightly and she glanced at Lin Xuan with a smile. She knew that since Lin Xuan had spoken, there was a way to resolve this family¡¯s conflict. However, what would Lin Xuan do? Donghuang Ziyou also had some anticipation. Lin Xuan said to Yao Tianrong, ¡°Actually, as long as you figure out a problem, you will know what to do in the future.¡± Yao Tianrong bowed to Lin Xuan in fear. ¡°Please enlighten me, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°That is, is your pride more important or your love for your daughter more important?¡± Yao Tianrong couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. Lin Xuan¡¯s simple sentence enlightened him. ¡°By the way, everything I¡¯ve done is because I want Rui¡¯er to be happy!¡± ¡°Now that she has everything she wants, that¡¯s the best outcome!¡± ¡°If I distance myself from her and Yi Chen for the sake of my pride, it will cause her harm. This is definitely not a wise decision!¡± After understanding this, Yao Tianrong couldn¡¯t help but reveal a delighted expression. He knelt on the ground gratefully. ¡°The Consort¡¯s words illuminated my stupidity, like divine light!¡± ¡°Thank you, Consort. I understand!¡± With that, Yao Tianrong took the initiative to walk to Yi Chen¡¯s side. He was willing to put down his prejudice and protect Yao Rui with Yi Chen. Seeing Yao Tianrong¡¯s huge change, Yi Chen and Yao Rui were extremely touched and hurriedly knelt down to Lin Xuan at the same time. ¡°Thank you for your help, Consort!¡± Everyone present also revealed looks of admiration. They admired Lin Xuan¡¯s wisdom. ¡°Her Majesty considers talent without discrimination. The Consort is so enlightening!¡± ¡°This matter will definitely become a legend that will be remembered for eternity!¡± Facing the divine Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but kneel and worship them. ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± ¡°The Consort is wise!¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her beautiful eyes revealed some admiration as she looked at Lin Xuan. Ever since she was young, she had been praised for her beauty and wisdom. Now, she felt that Lin Xuan was such a person as well, like her. ¡°Could this be what people often call fate?¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile to herself. Next, the Divine Martial Academy¡¯s test continued. Although Yi Chen had been helped by Donghuang Ziyou, the rules couldn¡¯t be broken. He still completed all the tests with the others and became a legitimate student of the Divine Martial Academy. Donghuang Ziyou was very satisfied with the outcome of the test. Furthermore, after today¡¯s inspection, she also discovered the shortcomings of the Divine Martial Academy¡¯s system. After perfecting all the system rules, she was finally relieved and brought Xuan Zhu and the others out of the Divine Martial Academy with Lin Xuan. Chapter 427 - Donghuang Ziyou Almost Broke Through! The setting sun was golden. The yellow light pierced through the clouds and landed on the nine huge ice dragons. It made the dragon look majestic and extraordinary. Under the floating clouds, the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage returned to the Crystal Palace. In the jade carriage, Xuan Zhu and the other two babies stuck out their butts and leaned on the window to look at the scenery below. Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou sat side by side and dotingly watched the babies wagging their buttocks. The little girls sighed. ¡°Wow! The mountain below is so tall. The top of the mountain is covered in snow!¡± ¡°Wow! There¡¯s the golden color of the sun on the white snow. It¡¯s really beautiful!¡± ¡°Wow! The scenery of North Mystic Heaven is really beautiful!¡± ¡°Wow¡­ Wow¡­ My sisters are right!¡± ¡­ . As they spoke, the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage arrived above a huge primitive forest. Xuan Xi suddenly felt that it would be too wonderful if she could get Lin Xuan to start a barbecue in this forest. So the little girl hurriedly turned around and climbed between Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou. She held their hands and said, ¡°Father, Mother, today is the opening of the Shenwu Academy. I think it¡¯s a joyous occasion!¡± Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou looked at each other. They both felt that this little girl must have something to say. Lin Xuan smiled and asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, and then?¡± Xuan Xi raised her chin. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate?¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. ¡°Yes, and then?¡± Xuan Xi turned around and hugged Lin Xuan. She wheedled, ¡°Father, can you make a barbecue for us to celebrate?¡± Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. So this little girl had this in mind! She was quite sneaky! When Xuan Zhu and the others heard Xuan Xi¡¯s thoughts, they also came forward with anticipation. The little girls never got tired of Lin Xuan¡¯s barbecues. Furthermore, they had never eaten barbecue with Donghuang Ziyou outside. They felt that it would be best if Donghuang Ziyou was by their side as well. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will make it for you girls!¡± As a father who doted on his daughters, Lin Xuan agreed without hesitation. Donghuang Ziyou had no objections. She remembered that four years ago, after Lin Xuan met her while fishing by the river, he was afraid that she would die, so he fed her two mouthfuls of roasted fish. Now that she thought about it, the scene was quite romantic and cozy back then. She waved her fair hand and ordered the nine dragons to pull the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage down into the primitive forest. Just as she walked out of the jade carriage, Donghuang Ziyou released her spiritual sense and enveloped an area of five kilometers. She found a few fat snow rabbit demon beasts. She executed her demonic technique and instantly killed these snow rabbit demon beasts before bringing them to Lin Xuan. ¡°If there¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll catch more later.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s extremely beautiful eyes were enveloped in a faint golden glow under the setting sun. She looked dreamy. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled to himself. This woman¡¯s way of doing things was as straightforward and crude as ever. Seeing Lin Xuan catch the snow rabbit demon beast and go to the side to skin it, Donghuang Ziyou took out a luxurious piece of golden silk and laid it on the ground. She sat on it with the little girls and waited. Soon, Lin Xuan walked back with the washed snow rabbit demon beasts. He piled wood, made a grill, and started a fire to roast meat in one go. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of admiration. He knew how to have fun. He was really familiar with this kind of work. Speaking of which, it felt warm and blissful to see him busying himself attending to his daughters. If she had been a more ordinary woman, she would probably be the happiest woman when with him, right? With this in mind, an incomparably delicious scent wafted into her nose. Even though Donghuang Ziyou was a peak Great Saint, she still couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°This smells so delicious!¡± Donghuang Ziyou exclaimed to her herself. No wonder her daughters liked Lin Xuan¡¯s barbecue so much. When the little girls smelled the aroma, they drooled. ¡°Daddy¡¯s barbecue smells so delicious!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Just smelling this makes me feel very happy!¡± ¡°I swear, I must eat an entire¡­ no, two snow rabbits!¡± As the mother and daughters were praising him, Lin Xuan had already roasted the snow rabbit demon beast. When Lin Xuan brought the roasted meat in front of them, the delicious aroma made Donghuang Ziyou and the children praise him even more. The family then ate heartily. However, as an empress, Donghuang Ziyou was still elegant and graceful. Lin Xuan saw her slender fingers holding a small piece of roasted meat and slowly putting it into her red mouth. Not a drop of oil touched her lips. As she chewed, her mouth slowly moved until her throat moved slightly and she swallowed the roasted meat. The entire process was really graceful and charming. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face heated up when she saw Lin Xuan looking at her. She turned her head slightly. Lin Xuan shook his head. This woman was really used to being domineering. Even when she was shy, she had to pretend to be aloof. Soon, the meal was finished. Just as Xuan Zhu and the others were burping, a loud bang suddenly sounded from afar. Sensing the ground tremble slightly, Xuan Zhu and the others sat up in shock. ¡°Oh no, the ground has collapsed!¡± ¡°Father, Mother, let¡¯s go see what¡¯s going on!¡± With Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou around, the little girls were unafraid of any danger. They wanted to bring the little girls on a stroll to help them digest their food. Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou headed to the place where the voice came from. After walking for a thousand feet, they passed through the bushes. They saw a small mound in front of them that was crooked, as if it was about to collapse. Xuan Zhu asked, ¡°Father, why did that small mound collapse?¡± Lin Xuan observed the environment near the small mound and combined it with the knowledge in the Absolute Mystic Sutra, he said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because this small mound is near the riverbed and the soil in the riverbed is easier to loosen that it collapsed.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts were exactly the same as hers. ¡°Oh ~ I see.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded and remembered it. Then, at the little girls¡¯ request, Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou accompanied them to the back of the small mound. At this moment, a circular hot spring suddenly appeared in front of them. The dense water vapor turned into a white mist that floated in front of his eyes, like a paradise on earth. The surrounding vegetation was lush, and there were actually bright red flowers that were dazzling. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s actually a hot spring!¡± ¡°The water vapor is warm. I want to go down and soak in it!¡± The little girls revealed excited expressions. Xuan Zhu ran to the side of the hot spring and touched the water with her hand. She shouted happily, ¡°Father, Mother, what warm water. Let¡¯s soak in the hot spring together!¡± Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You immediately pestered Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou. They had to go down and soak themselves. Lin Xuan was helpless being pestered by them. Furthermore, he knew that the little girl had long wanted to soak in the hot spring. Now that they had met, it would be too unreasonable if they left. So he nodded dotingly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will bring you guys down now.¡± He brought the four babies to the side of the hot spring and tested the water¡¯s depth. He realized that it was very shallow. He asked the little girls to take off their clothes and placed them in the hot spring one by one. ¡°Wow! How comfortable!¡± Sensing the warm spring soaking them, the little girls revealed extremely enjoyable expressions. ¡°Father, Mother, come down quickly too!¡± Seeing the little girls urging him, Lin Xuan could only say, ¡°Father, go to the other side.¡± The hot spring was about a hundred feet wide and was surrounded by mist. If Lin Xuan went to the other side, he could distance himself from the babies so that he could change his clothes. Then, he came to the shore on the opposite side. After removing his jacket, he only wore a pair of boxers that reached his knees. He turned around and realized that Donghuang Ziyou was looking at him. He thought that there was nothing to be shy about, so he walked into the hot spring openly. Although it was more than a hundred feet away and was surrounded by thick clouds, with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyesight, she could completely see through the thick clouds and see Lin Xuan¡¯s figure clearly. At this moment, her face was flushed and her heart was pounding. She couldn¡¯t help but gulp. She knew that Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t being rude on purpose, so she wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, while she felt nervous, she also felt an inexplicable sense of excitement. Just now, she had seen that Lin Xuan¡¯s upper body was filled with masculine charm. This made his slender figure and fair skin give off a soul-stirring sense of masculinity. Even Donghuang Ziyou, the empress with a heart of stone, couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart skip a beat. ¡°This man¡¯s figure¡­ is too good!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mouth was slightly dry. Just as Donghuang Ziyou was in a daze, the four babies lay by the hot spring and shouted anxiously, ¡°Mother, come down quickly too!¡± Chapter 428 - What a Femme Fatale! ¡°This¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou was hesitant. If there was only Xuan Zhu and the other two babies, she would have walked down the hot spring without hesitation. But the worst thing was that Lin Xuan was also there. After looking at his body just now, she was still flustered. If he also went into the water to soak in the hot spring¡­ Donghuang Ziyou felt that this was too ambiguous! Although she had already forced herself on Lin Xuan four years ago and didn¡¯t hold back, that was a helpless move made under heavy injuries and confusion. Now, in front of her, he took the initiative to change his clothes and go into the water¡­ Donghuang Ziyou shook her head slightly. Years of royal etiquette and conservatism made it difficult for her to let go immediately. ¡°Mother, hurry up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mother, you promised us last time. Come down and play quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I think this hot spring must have appeared because it knows that we¡¯ve never soaked in a hot spring together!¡± ¡°Wow, Xuan Han¡¯s analysis makes sense!¡± Seeing Donghuang Ziyou standing there in a daze, the little girls urged her anxiously. They naturally had to let their mother come down and enjoy such a soothing hot spring! ¡°Alright, I¡¯m coming!¡± Donghuang Ziyou shook her head speechlessly. She had no choice. The children beckoned her so excitedly. If she didn¡¯t agree now, she would definitely disappoint the little girls. Donghuang Ziyou looked at Lin Xuan, who was soaking in the water, and took a deep breath. ¡°Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t know martial arts, so I don¡¯t have to worry about him seeing this place on the other side.¡± Donghuang Ziyou first created a powerful defensive formation that protected an area of five kilometers. With this formation guarding it, forget about humans, even a mosquito could forget about barging in. After some thought, she conjured a small obstruction formation around her to ensure that she would not be exposed. Then, she took off her platinum phoenix-patterned boots and removed her phoenix robe, leaving only a knee-length white chiffon shirt. After clenching her fists, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart raced and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan. When she realized that Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was normal and he didn¡¯t seem to see her, she heaved a sigh of relief and walked into the hot spring with relief. At this moment¡­ ¡°This woman¡¯s figure¡­ is too voluptuous!¡± With his Ancient God Realm cultivation, even if there were clouds and mist blocking him, Lin Xuan could easily see through the obstruction of the formation. However, he knew that Donghuang Ziyou had a conservative personality and was extremely particular about etiquette. If she discovered that he could see through her disguise, she would probably want to kill him. In order to let his daughters have a perfect hot spring experience, Lin Xuan could only pretend to be calm and watch as Donghuang Ziyou slowly walked to the side of the hot spring. Clouds and mist lingered around Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body. The faint water soaked her undergarments, revealing her fair body and sexy figure. Lin Xuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but bob slightly. Compared to four years ago, Donghuang Ziyou, who was already a mother, was even more mature and enchanting now. Her slender shoulders and waist contrasted with her incomparably voluptuous figure. Her figure was completely exposed. The beautiful scenery he had seen four years ago now appeared before his eyes again. And after time, she became even more beautiful, moving, and charming. Even though Lin Xuan had reached the Ancient God Realm, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race and the blood in his body boil. Swish! There was the sound of water flowing. Donghuang Ziyou raised her beautiful legs and stepped into the hot spring. The water in the hot spring instantly soaked her clothes, making her look shockingly sexy. Lin Xuan felt his nose heat up. He hurriedly used his Ancient God Realm cultivation to force back the blood that was about to spew out. ¡°Phew ~¡± Lin Xuan heaved a sigh of relief and leaned back against the shore. He could not help but think that this woman was really a femme fatale! It was better not to look. If he lost his composure, things wouldn¡¯t have ended easily. Donghuang Ziyou looked at Lin Xuan through the clouds. Was he so comfortable that he was about to fall asleep? She felt that since Lin Xuan had a mortal body, it was very easy for him to feel sleepy after being soaked in the hot spring. Without thinking too much about it, she started fooling around in the water with the little girls. With Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou by their side, the little girls were extremely satisfied and happy. It was only when the sun set and the sky was about to darken that they reluctantly stopped. When they walked out of the hot spring, Lin Xuan specifically waited for Donghuang Ziyou and the little girls to go ashore first. During this process, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s perfect back figure and her buttocks appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. It was only when they were all dressed that Lin Xuan went ashore to put on his clothes. Donghuang Ziyou also witnessed Lin Xuan¡¯s perfect figure again and was very satisfied with Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance. Just like that, the family of six boarded the Mystic Ice Jade Carriage again and returned to North Mystic Heaven in a good mood. ¡­ . North Mystic Heaven, Crystal Palace. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go out and play for a while. Call us when class starts!¡± After breakfast, Xuan Zhu and the others ran to the garden to play. And according to the rules, Lin Xuan was going to teach them this morning. The little girls told Lin Xuan obediently and then arranged the tables and chairs for class before running to the garden to play. Lin Xuan nodded and went to the kitchen to put away the leftovers from breakfast. After he was done, it was almost time. He walked to the door and saw Xuan Zhu and the others playing a thousand feet away. ¡°Babies, class is starting.¡± ¡°Oh ~ We¡¯re coming!¡± The four babies, who were squatting on the ground and playing with the Snow Ant Beast, immediately stood up. Phew! Phew! Phew! Phew! The babies summoned their spiritual energy and rushed into the bedroom. Then, they sat down on the chair at the same time and placed their hands on the table. They straightened their backs and stared at the small blackboard with their big black eyes. When Lin Xuan saw their cute and serious expressions, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a loving expression. These four smart babies¡¯ eyes lit up with excitement every time they learned new knowledge. This was the strong desire for knowledge displayed by smart children. As their father, Lin Xuan naturally felt gratified when he saw their chubby and cute faces filled with curiosity. It was really easy to educate such obedient children. Furthermore, he could get twice the result with half the effort. It was very fulfilling. ¡°Then, babies, let¡¯s begin!¡± His daughters were so enthusiastic and serious, so he could not slack off. Lin Xuan walked to the blackboard and looked at the babies dotingly. ¡°What Daddy wants to talk about today is an article about lotus flowers called ¡®Love Lotus Speak¡¯.¡± Lin Xuan felt that with the babies¡¯ intelligence, they could master this classic that primary school students in his previous life knew. So he wrote down the words ¡°Love Lotus Speak¡± on the small blackboard. Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. Their father was really a knowledgeable guy. Just by looking at the name of the article he wrote, they knew that this article must be very impressive! Chapter 429 - Extreme Holy Book, Universe ¡°I only love the lotus which is undefiled by the mud.¡± ¡°It¡¯s straight on the outside, and it doesn¡¯t grow. It¡¯s fragrant and clear. It¡¯s beautiful, and it can be seen from afar but can¡¯t be touched¡­¡± Lin Xuan had the Absolute Mystic Sutra. Therefore, after Lin Xuan made some changes to this article, it was easier for Xuan Zhu and the others to learn. After his vivid explanation, the four smart babies quickly understood the essence of this text. What surprised Lin Xuan even more was that the little girls could recite it themselves soon. Starting from Xuan Zhu, the four babies stood up and recited. The way they shook their head was really adorable. After they finished memorizing, Lin Xuan revealed a very satisfied expression. ¡°My babies memorized it so well!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others had happy expressions. ¡°Hehehe, after learning the article Daddy taught me, I feel like a literary giant!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I want to write an article better than Love Lotus Speak said in the future!¡± Seeing the little girls raise their chins proudly, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. The little girls had perfectly inherited Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s intelligence in terms of learning. And he had the Absolute Mystic Sutra. He could definitely help his daughters become world-class literary giants in the future. After the babies sat down again, Lin Xuan continued to lecture. Xuan Zhu raised her hand and asked, ¡°Father, how did you write these beautiful sentences?¡± Xuan Zhu was the best at literature among the four sisters and loved to study literature. Lin Xuan was very satisfied with the little girl¡¯s thoughtfulness and said, ¡°All the sentences are written to express an idea and then with specific words.¡± ¡°Since you asked this question, Daddy will teach you girls a skill that you must master.¡± Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ eyes immediately lit up. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Creating sentences.¡± In the words of the perfect father program, the age from three to four years old was the best time for children to develop their language skills. Because at this age, children¡¯s brains were extremely malleable. It was the time they learned to understand the world. Simple sentence-creating was something they had to master at their age. Only by learning how to make words could the children completely open the door to language and increase their ability to communicate. The introductory technique to form a sentence was to teach the children some simple structures to fill in. For example, ¡°Who¡úwhat¡± could be composed as ¡°The sheep are grazing on the hillside¡±. ¡°I ¡­ and also ¡­¡± could be used to create ¡°I love bananas and also apples¡± and so on. Through this enlightenment training, the children would better master language expression techniques, which would be extremely beneficial to their future growth. After teaching these phrases to Xuan Zhu and the others, Lin Xuan added, ¡°If you want to write a beautiful sentence, you have to add some embellishments.¡± ¡°For example, white lambs are eating green grass on a tall hill.¡± After hearing his words, Xuan Zhu and the others clapped their hands happily. ¡°Wow! Daddy¡¯s technique sounds so awesome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I learned it immediately!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°I want to create a sentence!¡± ¡­ . Seeing his daughters¡¯ enthusiasm, Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then we will create a sentence with ¡®who ¡ú is ¡ú what kind of person¡¯.¡± Xuan You stood up from the chair excitedly and raised her hand high. ¡°I¡¯m a girl who likes demon beasts!¡± Hearing the little girl¡¯s words, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This crazy girl really didn¡¯t forget her demon beast no matter where she went. But then, she was indeed good at creating sentences. ¡°Xuan You, nice job!¡± Lin Xuan clapped and praised. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han clapped for Xuan You lovingly. Then, Xuan Zhu said excitedly, ¡°Daddy is a boy as tall as a mountain!¡± The little girl felt that her father was like a tall mountain that would always be tall and mighty in her heart. Seeing how much his daughter admired him, Lin Xuan was instantly filled with fatherly love. ¡°Xuan Zhu said it very well too!¡± Xuan Xi raised her hand. ¡°Mother is a girl as beautiful as a flower!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± Lin Xuan nodded in satisfaction. His daughters were really too smart. They understood immediately. Xuan Han crossed her arms and said happily, ¡°What I want to say is that we¡¯re a happy family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± After Lin Xuan heard this, he circulated his spiritual energy and hugged the four babies. He kissed each of their chubby faces. These babies were smart and cute. They really gave him a sense of happiness. With such daughters, what else could a man ask for?! Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You taught your daughters well and allowed them to master a very important skill. Reward: Extreme Holy Book!¡± Extreme Holy Book! Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows slightly and his eyes lit up. Just from the name, one could tell that this reward was very top-notch. As expected! According to the system¡¯s explanation, this Extreme Holy Book was an upgraded version of the Absolute Mystic Sutra. The contents of the Absolute Mystic Sutra covered the planet Lin Xuan was on, which was all the knowledge on the Blue Planet since ancient times. As for the Extreme Holy Book, it included all the knowledge in the entire universe from the beginning until now. With this book, Lin Xuan¡¯s knowledge extend to the entire universe. He knew the three thousand worlds like the back of his hand. ¡°With the Extreme Holy Book by my side, I¡¯m a true top student of the Universe!¡± Lin Xuan thought happily. Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted the Extreme Holy Book! Information is being imported¡­ 20%¡­ 100%, completed!¡± In an instant, an indescribably huge knowledge base entered Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. After the slight soreness, Lin Xuan¡¯s head felt lighter. He closed his eyes and felt as if his head was filled with an entire universe with terrifying knowledge. ¡°Awesome!¡± Lin Xuan smiled to himself. Life with top-notch knowledge was so simple and enjoyable! After he put away the system, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with doting as he carried the four babies and swayed them around, making them laugh. After fooling around, Lin Xuan asked them to return to their seats and continue teaching. After class, he brought the little girls to play in the garden. The scene of a loving father and a filial daughter was incomparably beautiful. ¡°Cousin-in-law!¡± A beautiful figure in a light yellow dress walked in from the door. Mu Youqing enviously watched Lin Xuan interact with his daughters. Lin Xuan and the children turned around, then Xuan Zhu and the others ran towards Mu Youqing. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re here!¡± The little girls held Mu Youqing¡¯s hand warmly. ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Youqing walked forward with them dotingly and looked at Lin Xuan in admiration. ¡°Cousin-in-law, I have something I want your help with!¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°Just say it.¡± Mu Youqing nodded and waved her fair hand to conjure a purple pill. ¡°The day before yesterday, at the gathering with the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom, they gave me a low-grade saint-rank medicinal pill. They said that it was extremely helpful in increasing my cultivation level.¡± ¡°However, I feel that they¡¯re all demons and have a different cultivation method from us humans, so I brought the medicinal pill back. I want to ask you if it can be taken directly.¡± With the Taiyan Pill Scroll, Lin Xuan recognized this mystic purple pill at a glance. It was indeed a low-grade saint-rank Heavenly Soul Golden Aperture Pill. ¡°Your consideration does make sense.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°The main effect of this Heavenly Soul Golden Aperture Pill is to clear all 360 apertures in the body and use spiritual energy to magnify them to make these apertures stronger and tougher than those of ordinary martial artists.¡± ¡°But what can¡¯t be ignored is that it also has a strengthening effect on the demon soul of the demon race. We don¡¯t have demon souls, so our souls are easily corroded by this medicinal pill. It¡¯s more difficult to eliminate such a side effect.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Mu Youqing was delighted. Since her cousin-in-law had said so much in detail, it seemed like he definitely had a way to resolve the side effects of the Heavenly Soul Golden Aperture Pill. Chapter 430 - Well Done, Aunt! Mu Youqing handed the Heavenly Soul Golden Aperture Pill forward happily. ¡°Then please help me improve this medicinal pill!¡± ¡°I will definitely repay this kindness!¡± Lin Xuan took the pill and shook his head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. We¡¯re family, so why talk about repayment?¡± Mu Youqing was so good to Xuan Zhu and the others. How could Lin Xuan make her repay him over such a small matter? Xuan Zhu and the others nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re family. You don¡¯t have to be so polite!¡± ¡°Aunt, if you want to thank Daddy, praise him!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Just praise me!¡± Mu Youqing giggled and couldn¡¯t help but kiss each of their faces. ¡°You four babies are really likable!¡± Phew ~ At this moment, an extremely fragrant smell wafted into her nose, causing Mu Youqing to frown. ¡°What?¡± She hurriedly turned around and saw a mysterious spiritual fire flash in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. The originally dark purple Heavenly Soul Golden Aperture Pill had become purple-gold. Just by smelling this fragrance, one could confirm that its grade had increased again. ¡°Cousin-in-law, could this pill have become a medium-grade saint-rank pill?¡± Mu Youqing was stunned. Although she had a feeling that Lin Xuan would perfectly improve the Heavenly Soul Golden Aperture Pill, she didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to be so fast. What was even more terrifying was that he had even increased the grade of the Heavenly Soul Golden Aperture Pill. Lin Xuan smiled and handed the pill to Mu Youqing. ¡°I refined it into a high-grade saint-rank pill.¡± ¡°Oh my God ~¡± Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and exclaim, ¡°Cousin-in-law, you¡¯re really a genius!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded silently. ¡°Good job, Aunt!¡± She should praise their father! The little girls revealed satisfied expressions. No matter who praised their father, they felt very proud. ¡°Aunt, try the medicinal pill Daddy gave you quickly!¡± The little girls looked forward to it and asked Mu Youqing to consume the pill. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Youqing swallowed the Heavenly Soul Golden Aperture Pill without hesitation. The medicinal pill melted in her mouth. Mu Youqing trembled when the rich medicinal fragrance entered her abdomen. Phew ~ A terrifying spiritual energy was released from her body and condensed into a thick milky-white spiritual mist that made her seem like a fairy. She felt that the 360 apertures in her body became extremely clear in an instant. All her apertures were opened, and spiritual energy surged. It surged into her acupoints crazily and washed over her body, layer by layer, wave by wave. She discovered that every acupoint seemed to be covered in a layer of spiritual liquid. During the absorption and exchange of spiritual energy, it revealed shocking lubrication. The most direct consequence was that the speed at which her body absorbed the spiritual energy of the world increased by a hundred times! At the same time, she felt that her soul was also strengthened by an invisible force, while her consciousness and mental strength were greatly improved. Because she was a pure sword cultivator, after her soul was strengthened, even her sword intent was strengthened by dozens of times. Bang! A terrifying pressure erupted from her body. Amidst the solemn pressure, the sharp sword energy from a Sword Saint turned into a sword tide that made the surrounding air ripple slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the Emperor Realm!¡± Mu Youqing was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯ve reached the Pseudo-Saint Realm so quickly. I¡¯m only one step away from the Great Saint Realm!¡± Hearing this, Xuan Zhu and the others jumped up and clapped their hands happily. ¡°Wow, Aunt advanced again!¡± ¡°Impressive! Impressive!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s all because Daddy is powerful!¡± ¡°When I grow up, I want Daddy to feed me such medicinal pills every day!¡± Hearing the little girls¡¯ innocent words, Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°Babies, with Daddy around, you won¡¯t have to eat medicinal pills to become so powerful in the future!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We believe in Daddy!¡± The little girls nodded without hesitation. Mu Youqing retracted her aura and raised her fair hand in admiration. She cupped her fists at Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°Thank you for your help, Cousin-in-law!¡± ¡°Your move saved me at least five years of cultivation!¡± Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°You should be grateful for your talent. Otherwise, it would be useless no matter what medicine you ate.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Youqing nodded. She thought to herself that he was indeed the empress¡¯ man. Every word he said sounded humble and respectful, but it was filled with wisdom. Amidst the calmness, it revealed the insufferably elegant bearing of a high and mighty figure. Mu Youqing paused and said, ¡°By the way, Cousin-in-law, I learned from the Demon Kingdom¡¯s royal disciples that today is the day of the Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s Prodigy Assembly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that there will be many descendants of hidden demon powerhouses participating to compete for the rankings of the Green Dragon Ranking. It will definitely be very interesting. Do you want to go take a look?¡± Lin Xuan looked at her casually. ¡°So you¡¯re in a hurry to increase your cultivation level to bridge the gap between you and those Demon Clan prodigies?¡± Mu Youqing nodded. ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you! Since I¡¯m going, I naturally don¡¯t want to be too far away from those elites. Otherwise, won¡¯t I be asking for trouble?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. This girl was straightforward and competitive. Xuan Zhu and the others pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The Demon Dao Prodigy Assembly was a new experience for the babies. Lin Xuan naturally had to bring them there to broaden their horizons. Because there were still a few hours before the meeting started, Lin Xuan called for the green-winged flying bird jade carriage. He brought Xuan Zhu and the others along leisurely while admiring the scenery everywhere and heading to the Heavenly Demon Realm. The venue of the Demon Dao Prodigy Assembly was the most famous attraction, the Ten Thousand Demon Arena, at the edge of the southern region of the Heavenly Demon Realm. If they wanted to head there, they had to cross the three thousand Demon Kingdoms of the Southern Region. Just as they arrived above the Mo Ye Kingdom, the green-winged flying bird jade carriage suddenly stopped. Lin Xuan released his spiritual sense and saw a handsome man with a hundred people blocking in front of the jade carriage. The handsome man was wearing a purple-black Demon Lord robe and riding a beast emperor-level purple-gold Demon Dragon with an imposing aura. But facing the green-winged flying bird jade carriage, he had a respectful and fawning expression. ¡°Mo Ye Kingdom¡¯s Demon Lord Mo Xie greets the Consort!¡± When the intelligence officer told him that the green-winged flying bird jade carriage had appeared near the Mo Ye Kingdom, Mo Xie brought his subordinates and ministers to the sky to wait since they were afraid that they would miss the opportunity to see Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t expect Mo Xie to wait for him so eagerly, so he walked out of the jade carriage and floated in the air. He said calmly, ¡°What is it, Demon Lord?¡± Mo Xie bowed and said, ¡°I heard that the Consort¡¯s jade carriage passed by and thought that the Consort might be heading to the Ten Thousand Demon Arena, so I waited here.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can go to the Min Kingdom so that I can be your host!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. There was still some time before the Prodigy Assembly began. Since Mo Xie treated him so politely, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Then, Consort, please go ahead!¡± Mo Xie was overjoyed. Previously, he was envious that Demon Lord Qi You could invite Lin Xuan as a guest. Now, he finally had the chance to invite Lin Xuan to the Mo Ye Kingdom. Then, Lin Xuan returned to the green-winged flying bird jade carriage and landed in Mo Xie¡¯s Demon Palace under Mo Xie¡¯s lead. After leaving the jade carriage, Lin Xuan learned that Mo Xie was also preparing to head to the Ten Thousand Demon Arena today. As for Mo Xie, he went to the Prodigy Assembly to witness his daughter compete for the Green Dragon Ranking. With that, Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought the babies to the front of the hall. At this moment, a beautiful girl with purple hair and eyes walked over from the corridor. She was about 14 to 15 years old and was wearing a black demonic dress while stepping on the ground barefoot. With every step she took, demonic mist filled her feet. She looked very extraordinary. Chapter 431 - Four Demon Craftsmen! Mo Xie hurriedly pulled the girl to Lin Xuan. ¡°Mi¡¯er, greet the Consort!¡± Ning Mi hurriedly placed her right hand on her heart and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and looked at the top of Ning Mi¡¯s head. Mo Xie said, ¡°Consort, this is my daughter, Ning Mi. She¡¯s fourteen years old and is about to participate in the Demon Dao Prodigy Assembly for the first time today.¡± ¡°In your opinion, how talented is she?¡± The first reason he invited Lin Xuan to Mo Xie¡¯s Demon Palace today was to rope him in. Secondly, he wanted to ask Lin Xuan to take a look at Ning Mi¡¯s aptitude. Although he knew that his daughter¡¯s aptitude was extraordinary since he witnessed Ning Mi¡¯s growth from when she was young to reaching the quasi Emperor Realm, Mo Xie still felt that she had some more undiscovered potential. When Ning Mi was born, purple divine lightning had descended on Mo Xie¡¯s Demon Palace. As the saying went, when a phenomenon descended from the sky, a genius would definitely be born. Mo Xie felt that Ning Mi was a martial arts genius. However, even with such a huge amount of cultivation resources, she still didn¡¯t seem like a martial arts genius. It had to be known that Mo Xie had heard that there were a few prodigies participating in the Heavenly Talents Assembly this time. They were only eleven or twelve years old, but they had already surpassed Ning Mi in terms of cultivation. He was worried that Ning Mi would be crushed by these prodigies this time, so he wanted to ask Lin Xuan to confirm Ning Mi¡¯s potential. Lin Xuan smiled slightly. Mo Xie¡¯s expression, filled with nervousness and uneasiness, was like that of those parents who accompanied their children to take the college entrance examination in his previous life. He looked at Ning Mi calmly. ¡°Your Purple Charm Heart Sutra has already reached the seventh level, right?¡± With the Extreme Holy Book, he recognized the demonic aura condensed above Ning Mi¡¯s head at a glance. It was from the high-grade heaven-rank cultivation technique, the Purple Charm Heart Sutra. Mo Xie and Ning Mi revealed shocked expressions when they heard this. The Purple Charm Heart Sutra was a forbidden cultivation technique passed down in their clan. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to recognize it at a glance. This made the father and daughter even more in awe of Lin Xuan. Ning Mi hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, Consort!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze landed on Ning Mi. ¡°I saw hidden lightning flickering in your body and discovered that you¡¯re born with the Mystic Thunder Demon Body. This physique has extremely powerful lightning control talent, but if you don¡¯t cultivate a lightning technique, this Saint Body will be useless.¡± ¡°The reason your potential is limited is because you haven¡¯t activated this physique. If you can activate it, your Purple Charm Heart Sutra will have a chance to reach the peak and greatly increase your cultivation level.¡± Mystic Thunder Demon Body! Mo Xie and Ning Mi were shocked again. Over the years, Mo Xie had already tested Ning Mi¡¯s physique, but he had never discovered that she had the Mystic Thunder Demon Body. The Mystic Thunder Demon Body was one of the ten legendary physiques of the Demon Dao, and it was extremely powerful. However, in various legends, only male demons had this Demon Body. Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Consort, Mi¡¯er is clearly a woman. Why does she have this sort of Demon Body?¡± Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°The Mystic Thunder Demon Body is neither exclusively male nor female. It¡¯s extremely mysterious and indescribable.¡± ¡°The first person to have the Mystic Thunder Demon Body in the Heavenly Demon Realm was a female Demon God called Demon God Ling Xin.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but cup his hands and bow. ¡°The Consort is really knowledgeable and peerless! Impressive!¡± He thought to himself, ¡°No wonder divine lightning descended when Ning Mi was born. So Mi¡¯er had such a magical physique.¡± Mu Youqing and Xuan Zhu were impressed. He even knew so much about the Heavenly Demon Realm. He was really omniscient! Mo Xie seemed to have won a big prize and happily took out a cultivation transmission jade slip for Ning Mi. ¡°Mi¡¯er, cultivate this high-grade heaven-rank lightning cultivation technique now.¡± ¡°Since the Consort has revealed your potential, you still have plenty of time to improve yourself before the prodigy conference begins.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Mi had a delighted expression and hurriedly turned around to bow respectfully to Lin Xuan. ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± With that, she left in a hurry with the cultivation transmission jade slip. Mo Xie looked at Ning Mi¡¯s back with anticipation. He wanted to see how powerful Ning Mi would be after activating the Mystic Thunder Demon Body. However, the most important thing now was to receive Lin Xuan. Mo Xie hurriedly said, ¡°Consort, please enter the hall!¡± After inviting Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing to take a seat, Mo Xie¡¯s servants served all sorts of delicious snacks and drinks. Just as Lin Xuan and the others were enjoying the delicacies unique to the Mo Ye Kingdom, a Demon General walked in from outside the hall. ¡°Your Majesty, we have already found a new Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal!¡± Mo Xie was delighted. ¡°Carry him in!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Demon General turned around and walked out of the hall. Before long, he brought the four Demon Generals into the hall. The four Demon Generals carried a purple-black crystal together. Mystic light lingered in the middle of the crystal, and it seemed like millions of demonic aura were swirling around it. It looked extremely strange. Xuan Zhu and the other two babies were instantly attracted by this crystal. ¡°Father, what is this stone for?¡± Xuan Zhu pointed at the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal. Lin Xuan said, ¡°This crystal is an extremely precious connate spirit stone of the Demon Clan. It contains extremely rich connate demonic aura and can be used to protect a country.¡± ¡°And since history, the Mo Ye Kingdom has worshiped a Demon God called Feng Lian. They treat themselves as Feng Lian¡¯s descendants, and they used the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal to carve a statue of Feng Lian to safeguard the Mo Ye Kingdom.¡± ¡°With this, the Mo Ye Kingdom will prosper for generations and be passed down.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I see!¡± The little girls immediately remembered this novel knowledge. ¡°The Consort really knows everything!¡± Mo Xie exclaimed. ¡°The Demon God statue of our ancestor has already cracked under the ravages of time, causing our country to suffer constant disasters in recent years.¡± ¡°I also ordered people to search everywhere for many years before I finally found this connate spirit stone.¡± As he spoke, another Demon General walked in. ¡°Your Majesty, according to your request, we have already invited the four Demon Craftsmen!¡± Then, four demons walked in. They were all wearing black clothes and looked strange. The first was extremely tall, and there was a mysterious and sharp demonic aura rolling around his body. His aura was the most special. Mo Xie said, ¡°The person on the throne is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± The four Demon Craftsmen immediately went forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Mo Xie continued, ¡°Consort, these four are the four most outstanding Demon Craftsmen in the Southern Region. They are brilliant and dexterous.¡± ¡°And this person is the personal disciple of the top craftsman saint of the Heavenly Demon Realm, Master Lu Zhi. He is proficient in millions of carving techniques and has the charm of a Thousand Hand Demon Master.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. These four Demon Craftsmen were clearly here to carve a new statue of the Demon God Feng Lian. With their strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Mo Xie saw Lin Xuan nod and felt that Lin Xuan had also approved of the strength of these four Demon Craftsmen, so he smiled and said, ¡°Consort, let¡¯s enjoy the taste while admiring the four masters carving the Demon God statue.¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually. ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 432 - The Supremacy of Artisans, Eternal Shock! After receiving Lin Xuan¡¯s approval, Mo Xie ordered someone to move in an exquisite portrait of the Demon God Feng Lian and the damaged statue of the Demon God Feng Lian from before. This portrait was left behind by an ancient ancestor. It could perfectly restore Demon God Feng Lian¡¯s skin color, clothes, and so on. As for the statue, it could restore the size and ratio of his body. ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s begin!¡± Lu Zhi bowed slightly and waved his hands. Demonic aura surged and condensed into two unique carving knives that were covered in demonic light. Mo Xie nodded in admiration. ¡°As expected of the numinous treasure-level Silver Soul Twin Sabers. It indeed looks like a good treasure!¡± As they spoke, the other three Demon Craftsmen also took out their Numinous Treasure-level carving knives. Lu Zhi was in front, and the three Demon Craftsmen were on the left, right, and back of the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal. After taking a look at the portrait and statue of Demon God Feng Lian, Lu Zhi waved his hands and used his spiritual power to control the Silver Soul Twin Sabers to land on the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal. Swish! Swish! Swish! According to his will, the Silver Soul Twin Sabers quickly swam on the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal. Before long, the originally square Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal had a dent. A monster with a towering dragon horn on its head and a slender snake tail on its back came into view. When this roughness was formed, the other three Demon Craftsmen used the numinous treasures in their hands to carve and polish. At this moment, the surrounding demonic aura changed. Streaks of strange demonic aura surged into the rough roughness that was being polished like rivers converging into the sea, and mysterious purple-black light kept flickering. Xuan Zhu and the others said in shock, ¡°Father, did these four men damage the spirit stone and make it leak?¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°No, they¡¯re doing the initial semi-finished product. The so-called semi-finished product is the basic form of the statue.¡± ¡°Not only must there be a clear external and internal outline, but it must be well-defined, proportionate, and stable.¡± ¡°And the reason why there¡¯s demonic aura surging is because this spirit stone is a treasure of luck and is extremely spiritual. Once it has the approximate appearance of a Demon God, it can fuse with the prosperity of a country.¡± After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the little girls revealed shocked gazes. ¡°Wow! It sounds so complicated and powerful!¡± ¡°Daddy even knows so much about carving. As expected of the smartest boy in the world!¡± The little girls admired Lin Xuan to the extreme. Mu Youqing also looked up at Lin Xuan with admiration. She felt that she could always learn a lot from Lin Xuan. Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but nod and praise, ¡°It seems like the Consort is also a carving expert!¡± Just from Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Xie felt that Lin Xuan was very professional and had the bearing of a master. Soon, Lu Zhi and the others stopped. Lin Xuan and the others saw that the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal had been polished. Its overall appearance was identical to that of the original Demon God Feng Lian statue. Mo Xie nodded to himself and thought that he had really invited the right person this time. The four Demon Craftsmen attacking at the same time was really safe and reassuring. At this moment, Lu Zhi waved his hands and held a Silver Soul Saber in his right hand while putting the other away. According to the process of carving, he had to outline the facial features of the Demon God Feng Lian next. This process was quite meticulous and there was no room for mistakes. To be safe, Lu Zhi could only use his right hand to hold the saber and carve in the most detail. After placing the Silver Soul Saber in a specific place, the demonic aura around Lu Zhi shook, and a mysterious black demonic aura wrapped around his wrist. Then, he started to outline Demon God Feng Lian¡¯s eyes. However, with just one slash, he felt a thick airflow charge at the tip of the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal. The resistance was huge, making it difficult for him to stab the Silver Soul Saber deeper. ¡°Could it be that I used too little strength?¡± Lu Zhi frowned slightly. The Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal was a connate-level spirit stone, and it carved Demon God Feng Lian of the Mo Ye Kingdom. The luck, mysterious divine power, and other mysterious powers gathered in it couldn¡¯t be ignored. Lu Zhi could only circulate his true essence with all his might and gather all the demonic aura in his right hand. After controlling the direction, he suddenly pressed the Silver Soul Saber down. Bang! A powerful mystic airflow exploded. Lu Zhi felt a sharp pain in his wrist and was sent flying dozens of feet under the powerful impact. ¡°This¡­¡± Not only him, but the other three Demon Craftsmen were also shocked. ¡°He can¡¯t slash anymore!¡± ¡°It looks like the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal is resisting!¡± Lu Zhi and the other three Demon Craftsmen looked at each other in disbelief. They carefully checked the semi-finished Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal and realized that it was no different from the original statue. Logically speaking, they were both Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystals. If the ancestors of the Mo Ye Kingdom could carve the Demon God Feng Lian, they should be able to carve the same Demon God Feng Lian with the same crystal. But that was clearly not the case now. So what was the problem? Mo Xie stood up in shock and asked, ¡°Master Lu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Zhi carefully compared the portrait of the Demon God Feng Lian to the original statue and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Perhaps the order was a little off when I carved the facial features and offended the Demon God.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll try again after changing the order.¡± Mo Xie nodded. Carving statues was no small matter. He had to pay attention to every detail. There was no room for mistakes. Otherwise, they would be suspected of desecrating the Demon God and would suffer the backlash of the divine power. However, just as Lu Zhi was about to attack again, an old and dignified voice sounded from outside the hall. ¡°This statue can¡¯t be carved by you. You¡¯d better retreat!¡± Lu Zhi hurriedly stopped and his eyes were filled with awe. ¡°Master!¡± The other three Demon Craftsmen also hurriedly looked out the door, their eyes filled with awe. An old man in a black robe walked in. His silver hair draped over his shoulders, and millions of black demonic aura were rolling behind him. Every strand of demonic aura was like an arm, and it looked like a Thousand-Handed Demon God. Its aura was extremely special. ¡°Craftsman Saint! Thousand Hand Demon Craftsman!¡± Mo Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with awe. He didn¡¯t expect the top Demon Craftsman of the Heavenly Demon Realm, Heng Jingtian, to personally come. This made him feel flattered. Mo Xie hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Craftsman Saint!¡± Compared to him, the king of a country, the Thousand Hand Demon Craftsman, Heng Jingtian, had a higher status and prestige. After all, Heng Jingtian was a famous Craftsman Saint. He was the top craftsman in the Heavenly Demon Realm and was at the Saint Realm. To date, he had already created a thousand machines and tools for the Demon Craftsmen in the world, raising the level of craftsmen in the Heavenly Demon Realm over the past 30,000 years. What was even more commendable was that he was overflowing with talent and created a high-grade heaven-rank cultivation technique, the Thousand Hands Mystic Demon Technique. It could condense its demonic aura into a sharp arm that could carve anything. With this demonic technique, he could carve astonishingly perfect works at a speed more than ten times that of other top-notch Demon Craftsmen. Not only was it lifelike, but it was also filled with spirituality. It was also because of this that the reputation of the ¡°Thousand Hand Demon Craftsman¡± spread far and wide, allowing him to become the respected Craftsman Saint of the Heavenly Demon Realm. Heng Jingtian nodded slightly and his gaze landed on Lin Xuan. Upon seeing Lin Xuan sit upright on the throne, he felt awe. Mo Xie hurriedly said, ¡°Craftsman Saint, this is the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Heng Jingtian looked enlightened. ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort. Greetings!¡± He thought to himself that it was fortunate that he had rushed over in time to remedy the situation after knowing that Lu Zhi and the others had come to carve the statue of the Demon God Feng Lian. Otherwise, once Lu Zhi failed, as his master, he would be suspected of being a bad teacher. He would also suffer humiliation in front of those from North Mystic Heaven. Chapter 433 - To Make Daddy nod, Aunt Is Very Smart! After greeting Lin Xuan, Heng Jingtian turned to face the portrait and statue of Demon God Feng Lian. After staring at it for a moment, he nodded silently. ¡°Demon God Feng Lian is worthy of being the totem of faith that guards a country.¡± ¡°The requirements for his statue are extremely high. There are millions of procedures, and there can¡¯t be any mistakes!¡± Hearing this, Lu Zhi guessed that Heng Jingtian had found the trick to carving the statue. He went forward and bowed respectfully. ¡°Master, what I don¡¯t understand is why we can¡¯t carve again after we carve the semi-finished product?¡± Heng Jingtian stroked his silver beard and said, ¡°That¡¯s because with your strength, you can only carve a semi-finished product.¡± Lu Zhi and the other three Demon Craftsmen couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. As famous craftsmen in the southern region of the Heavenly Demon Realm, they were actually only qualified to carve a semi-finished product. This shocked them greatly. However, since Heng Jingtian spoke, they all knew that was the truth. ¡°Fortunately, Master came. Otherwise, we would have made a fool of ourselves today!¡± Lu Zhi smiled helplessly. They originally wanted to show off in front of Lin Xuan, but almost failed miserably. The other three Demon Craftsmen nodded silently. As a Craftsman Saint, Heng Jingtian had always been elusive. It was unknown how many Demon Lords had invited him, but he had never appeared. Today, he took the initiative to come to the Demon Palace of the Mo Ye Kingdom. From this, it could be seen how important the Demon God Feng Lian statue was. This also proved that the difficulty of carving the statue of the Demon God Feng Lian was extremely high and demanding. It wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do! Mo Xie felt that with Heng Jingtian around, this matter would definitely be settled. So he cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Then please take action, Craftsman Saint. I will definitely be extremely grateful!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Demon Lord!¡± ¡°Carving a statue to benefit the people of a country is a righteous act. It¡¯s my duty!¡± Heng Jingtian said straightforwardly and focused his attention on the semi-finished product of the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal. After carefully observing the divine statue and portrait, he waved his hand and conjured a golden carving knife out of thin air. This saber was the size of a palm and was surrounded by nine black demonic dragons. The blade could condense millions of mystic lights and looked extremely mysterious and sharp. ¡°Nine Dragon Demon Saber!¡± Lu Zhi had a look of awe. ¡°Master even took out such a trump card numinous treasure. It seems like this statue is definitely not something we can carve!¡± The other three Demon Craftsmen nodded in agreement. In order to carve the statue of the Demon God Feng Lian, Heng Jingtian even took out a top-notch numinous treasure carving knife. It was obvious that the difficulty of carving was extremely high. Following that, they guessed that Heng Jingtian would very likely use his strongest power. Only with the strongest configuration could the statue of Demon God Feng Lian be perfectly presented. As everyone had guessed, demonic aura exploded around Heng Jingtian. The terrifying quasi-Saint demonic aura turned into a black mist that wrapped around his body. After the millions of black arms behind him absorbed this black mist, they became even longer and merged with his hands. From the looks of it, his left and right hands seemed to be formed from hundreds of arms. They looked very strange. Then, Heng Jingtian held the Nine Dragon Demon Saber with both hands and hacked the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal. Crack! A mark was carved. Mo Xie, Lu Zhi, and the others raised their eyebrows. ¡°Success!¡± They had no doubt that Heng Jingtian could carve the second and third slash¡­ Heng Jingtian¡¯s technique was indeed different from Lu Zhi¡¯s. He first carved the lines on Demon God Feng Lian¡¯s face. At this moment, demonic mist and spiritual energy swarmed around the Demon Palace. The country¡¯s prosperity and the mysterious divine power merged into one and gathered towards the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal. Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Xuan, ¡°Cousin-in-law, why is it that the more they carve, the more demonic aura gathers towards the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal?¡± Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°This is because the Demon God Feng Lian is where the Mo Ye Kingdom¡¯s faith is.¡± ¡°Such a Demon God has long been related to the prosperity of the Mo Ye Kingdom. Therefore, the clearer the appearance of the statue, the more prosperity it absorbs.¡± ¡°You can also understand this statue as the carrier of the Mo Ye Kingdom¡¯s luck. It carries the prosperity of a country and faith in the Demon God.¡± Mu Youqing¡¯s beautiful eyes darted around. ¡°In other words, the closer this statue is to the finished product, the stronger it will be, and the more difficult it will be to carve?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Mu Youqing smiled happily. She immediately understood what her cousin-in-law meant. It seemed like she would really become smarter by following him! Even Xuan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t help but give Mu Youqing a thumbs up. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± ¡°To make Daddy nod, it means that Aunt is very smart!¡± Mu Youqing couldn¡¯t stop smiling when she heard the babies. As they spoke, Heng Jingtian had already carved out the facial features of Demon God Feng Lian and the dragon horns on his head. Mo Xie nodded silently. The Craftsman Saint was indeed very impressive! Unlike Mo Xie, Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes flashed with worry. He acutely discovered that Heng Jingtian¡¯s temples were bulging and there were faint beads of sweat on them. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does Master seem a little exhausted?¡± Bang!!! Suddenly, a terrifying demonic aura exploded and transformed into a thick black light that pierced through Heng Jingtian¡¯s chest and sent him flying a thousand feet. Ah ~ After landing, Heng Jingtian tasted blood in his throat. He lay on the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood while his body trembled uneasily. ¡°What?!¡± Mo Xie, Lu Zhi, and the other three Demon Craftsmen were stunned. Who would have thought that a second ago, Heng Jingtian was still confidently circulating the Nine Dragon Demon Saber, but in the next second, he was sent flying and vomited blood. Heng Jingtian looked up at the half-finished statue in shock. ¡°I believe that my cultivation level is not shallow, and my carving skills are at the Saint Tier. I know the statue of Demon God Feng Lian like the back of my hand.¡± ¡°But why¡­ can I only carve a third of it?¡± When he was carving just now, it was quite easy at first. However, after more than ten slashes, he felt that it was becoming more and more exhausting. He had thought that his cultivation level was enough to last until he completed the statue. Unexpectedly, only a third of the way through, he was sent flying by the mysterious power in the statue. Lu Zhi and the other three Demon Craftsmen were also shocked. ¡°Even Master can¡¯t carve it. I really don¡¯t know how the ancestor of the Mo Ye Kingdom carved such a perfect statue!¡± Lu Zhi shook his head silently. He thought to himself that since even the mighty Thousand Hand Demon Craftsman couldn¡¯t handle it, it seemed like no one could continue with the statue of the Demon God Feng Lian. ¡°What should we do?¡± Mo Xie had an anxious expression. It wasn¡¯t easy to find the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal, but even the invincible Craftsman Saint couldn¡¯t carve it. Could it be that the new statue was destined to be unable to be created? When he thought about how calamity had appeared frequently in the past few years and how the people had suffered, deep worry appeared in Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. Lin Xuan took in everyone¡¯s expressions and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly. He originally thought that Heng Jingtian would be able to carve Demon God Feng Lian perfectly. Unexpectedly, although Heng Jingtian was a Craftsman Saint and was known as the ¡°Thousand Hand Demon Craftsman¡±, he still had obvious flaws. He stood up and slowly walked towards the half-finished statue while saying, ¡°The statue of the Demon God Feng Lian carries the prosperity of a country, so the closer it is to completion, the higher the requirements for the sculptor.¡± ¡°Other than possessing exquisite carving skills, you also have to have outstanding speed to avoid the backlash from the power absorbed by the statue.¡± Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Heng Jingtian was the most talented and the first to react. ¡°Consort, are you saying that I¡¯m not fast enough?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded calmly. Lu Zhi and the other three Demon Craftsmen revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Master, the Craftsman Saint is called the ¡®Thousand Hand Demon Craftsman¡¯. His speed is already as fast as lightning, and no one is his match.¡± ¡°The Consort actually said that he¡¯s still not fast enough. This¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the Consort must be faster than the Craftsman Saint!¡± At this moment, Lu Zhi and the others suddenly understood that Lin Xuan must have unparalleled carving skills. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have voiced such insightful opinions again and again. Heng Jingtian also thought of this and hurriedly bowed. ¡°The Consort is wise. It seems like only the Consort can carve a complete statue now!¡± ¡°Consort, please take action and help our people!¡± Mo Xie hurriedly asked Lin Xuan to take action. He knew that since Lin Xuan had seen through Heng Jingtian¡¯s problem, he had the strength to carve a complete statue. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Since they were contributing to a country, they naturally couldn¡¯t stand by and watch. Otherwise, how could he maintain his lofty image in his daughters¡¯ hearts? Then, under everyone¡¯s gazes, he activated his spiritual energy and formed a sword with his finger before condensing a sharp energy sword that landed on the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal. Then, everyone saw a shocking scene. His fingers were as fast as lightning as he controlled the energy sword to circulate like lightning on the Heavenly Turtle Demon Crystal. Heng Jingtian, Lu Zhi, and the other two Demon Craftsmen were even more shocked to discover that Lin Xuan¡¯s carving technique was complicated and varied, and he was extraordinarily skilled. Relief sculptures, shallow sculptures, yin sculptures, hollowed sculptures¡­ Lin Xuan casually executed these techniques as fast as lightning! Rustle! In less than three seconds, a complete, exquisite, and lifelike statue appeared. Heng Jingtian, Lu Zhi, and the others couldn¡¯t help but rub their eyes in shock. ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s done so quickly!¡± Chapter 434 - Sword Forger Makes a Move, The Stronger Nine Heavens Burial Sword! In three seconds, Lu Zhi and the other three top-notch Demon Craftsmen could carve the lines of an eye. The saint-rank Thousand Hand Demon Craftsman, Heng Jingtian, could carve the entire face. However, completing two-thirds of the statue was simply wishful thinking! However, Lin Xuan did it! He was as fast as lightning. They could only sigh in admiration! Even though Lin Xuan had already stopped, the Craftsman Saint Heng Jingtian still felt too shocked and his scalp went numb. He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°I¡¯ve been famous in the Heavenly Demon Realm for more than 30,000 years and am called the Craftsman Saint. I thought that I would be invincible in my life.¡± ¡°But the Consort¡¯s speed and technique are really impressive.¡± ¡°I feel that only the Consort can be called the ¡®Craftsman Saint¡¯!¡± At this point, he stood up and bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. The people of the Demon Clan naturally worshiped the strong. In the craftsmen industry, expertise was respected. Lin Xuan only used three seconds to completely subdue Heng Jingtian. Seeing Heng Jingtian¡¯s admiration, Lu Zhi and the other three Demon Craftsmen were even more excited. ¡°The Consort is really mighty!¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed!¡± The four of them bowed to Lin Xuan at the same time and spoke extremely respectfully. Mo Xie was overjoyed and went forward to bow to Lin Xuan again and again. ¡°The Consort is really our country¡¯s lucky star!¡± ¡°I earnestly request the Consort to agree to let me build a golden statue for the Consort. The statue will bless the Mo Ye Kingdom along with Demon God Feng Lian¡¯s statue!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t expect Mo Xie to be so crazy as to want to worship his golden statue on the same level as Demon God Feng Lian. ¡°This is just a piece of cake. There¡¯s no need to be so formal, Demon Lord.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°Demon God Feng Lian is the role model of your country¡¯s past generations. That can¡¯t be casually changed.¡± Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s determined attitude, Mo Xie didn¡¯t dare to insist. On second thought, he also felt that he had been a little rash just now. ¡°On careful thought, it¡¯s indeed inappropriate to compare the Consort¡¯s golden statue to the statue of Demon God Feng Lian.¡± ¡°Demon God Feng Lian is our country¡¯s role model and has a respected status, but he¡¯s still slightly inferior to the Consort.¡± ¡°Because wherever the Consort goes, there will be light. With his age and strength, he will soon become the faith of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and even the Heavenly Demon Realm.¡± ¡°Mo Ye Kingdom¡¯s temple is small. It indeed can¡¯t accommodate such a god!¡± Thinking of this, Mo Xie looked at Lin Xuan as if he was facing a true immortal who had descended from the sky. Heng Jingtian and the others praised repeatedly. The Consort was very polite. He really had the bearing of a saint! Heng Jingtian took the initiative to go forward and say, ¡°Consort, let me and my disciple complete the rest!¡± He thought to himself that Lin Xuan had already completed the most difficult part. He naturally couldn¡¯t let him do the following support work. Lin Xuan nodded casually. ¡°Alright.¡± Heng Jingtian couldn¡¯t help but smile, as if helping Lin Xuan was a great honor to him. After they finished building all the statues, there was only an hour left before the Demon Dao Prodigy Assembly began. Ning Mi walked into the hall happily. Lin Xuan noticed that the black demonic aura lingering above her head was almost transparent and had an ancient feeling. This meant that she had indeed made huge progress. Ning Mi¡¯s Emperor Realm cultivation also confirmed how fast her improvement was. Mo Xie was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Mi¡¯er, you¡¯re already at the Emperor Realm!¡± Back then, he was also a prodigy, but he only reached the Emperor Realm at the age of 25. Ning Mi was eleven years earlier than him, which made him ecstatic. ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Ning Mi¡¯s beautiful purple eyes landed on Lin Xuan. ¡°This is all thanks to the Consort¡¯s help. If not for the Consort, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this level!¡± Mo Xie nodded repeatedly. Today, Lin Xuan helped Ning Mi break through her cultivation level and also helped the Mo Ye Kingdom create the statue of the Demon God Feng Lian. Mo Ye Kingdom owed Lin Xuan a huge favor. ¡°The Min Kingdom is at the edge of Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom¡¯s Southern Region and is still far from North Mystic Heaven.¡± ¡°But if you have any requests, I will definitely do my best!¡± Mo Xie bowed respectfully. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. The Prodigy Assembly is about to begin. Let¡¯s set off immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Xie and Ning Mi led the way happily. ¡­ . Ten Thousand Demon Arena, Southern Region, Extreme Abyss Demon Valley. Hu Hu Hu ~ The Demon Valley fifty thousand kilometers deep was instantly filled with black demonic aura. Immediately after, demonic aura took form. It turned into nine huge demon swords with powerful might. They floated in the air with an imposing aura. It was clear that these nine demon swords revealed their sharpness, and the terrifying sword light seemed to have fused with the world. When the sword light flashed, the sky in a radius of 50,000 kilometers trembled slightly. It was obvious that the power of these nine swords had already reached the Immortal Realm. They were the famous Nine Heavens Burial Sword of the Heavenly Demon Realm! ¡°Sword, come!¡± A shout came from the depths of Extreme Abyss Demon Valley. The nine Heaven Burial Demon Swords fell and gathered in Situ Moxie¡¯s hands. Situ Moxie¡¯s gaze swept across the nine Demon Swords, and an arrogant smile appeared on his gloomy face. ¡°The newly forged Nine Heavens Burial Sword is 70% stronger than before. This is really a pleasant surprise!¡± ¡°When the nine swords become one, the nomological power contained in them can kill Great Saints with ease!¡± ¡°Even an Ancient God Realm monster can be injured!¡± With a swing of his right hand, the Nine Heavens Burial Sword instantly transformed into nine huge black shadows that floated beside Situ Moxie. In this black shadow, there were nine huge double-winged demonic dragons flying and howling. Their aura was definitely extraordinary. ¡°Mentor!¡± At this moment, a black figure landed. Situ Moxie¡¯s new disciple, Yin Feng, knelt on one knee and said, ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort has arrived in the Heavenly Demon Realm!¡± Situ Moxie¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°You came just as I finished refining the Nine Heavens Burial Sword. It seems like you¡¯re destined to die in the Heavenly Demon Realm!¡± Ever since his disciple, Cang Hao, died, he had been refining the Nine Heavens Burial Sword while sending people to search for clues in the Southern Region to find the person who had killed Cang Hao. Later on, he learned that the murderer was Lin Xuan, so he specifically strengthened the power of the Nine Heavens Burial Sword. Fortunately, the heavens didn¡¯t let him down and allowed him to refine an even stronger Nine Heavens Burial Sword. ¡°Do you know where he is now?¡± Situ Moxie asked. Yin Feng said, ¡°He¡¯s riding the jade carriage. It seems like he¡¯s heading to the Ten Thousand Demon Arena.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Situ Moxie¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Then let the Ten Thousand Demon Arena become the burial place of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± He had already made up his mind to immediately head to the Ten Thousand Demon Arena to kill Lin Xuan and then find an opportunity to kill Donghuang Ziyou. At that time, his status in the Demon Alliance would definitely rise! ¡­ . Heavenly Demon Realm, Western Region. In the thick demonic mist, a black moon hung in the sky. On the desolate Demon Mountain, a dilapidated black temple emitted an extremely gloomy aura. The hall in the center of the temple was called the Spirit Devouring Hall. A little monk in a black cassock pushed open the door to the hall. An old monk in a golden-black cassock with a huge black Buddha Bead around his neck sat cross-legged in the air. The little monk¡¯s Dharma name was Duo Xin, and he bowed in awe. ¡°Master, the time for the Prodigy Assembly is almost up.¡± Chapter 435 - Bet! The old monk was called Monk Mo Yue. He slowly opened his eyes. Demonic light flashed in his eyes. He spread out his right hand, and a black staff appeared in the void and landed in front of Duo Xin. Monk Mo Yue slowly said, ¡°This staff is refined from the thirty-six Tiangang Demon Bones. It can travel fifty kilometers in an instant. Take it with you.¡± Duo Xin was delighted. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Before he could put away the staff, a black light flashed. Monk Mo Yue put the prayer beads around his neck on Duo Xin. ¡°I won¡¯t explain much about this Buddha Bead to you. I believe you know its use.¡± Duo Xin hurriedly said, ¡°Master, I already have the numinous treasure staff. This Buddha Bead¡­¡± He knew that Monk Mo Yue¡¯s prayer beads were high-grade connate numinous treasures with super powerful defense. There were a total of 108 beads in this Buddha Bead. Every pearl was formed from the relic of a Demon Monk above the Emperor Realm. The entire string of prayer beads was augmented with 108 mystic defensive demon formations. They could completely resist the full force attack of a peak Great Saint. Duo Xin felt that the things Monk Mo Yue gave him were too precious! Monk Mo Yue shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re my personal disciple and the only person who has a chance of inheriting my legacy. How can I let you encounter danger?¡± Duo Xin was touched. Monk Mo Yue was quite infamous in the Heavenly Demon Realm. He was an extremely ferocious person. The most terrifying thing about him was that in order to cultivate a demonic technique, he had sacrificed the hearts of three thousand demon powerhouses overnight. However, ever since Duo Xin met Monk Mo Yue, he felt that Monk Mo Yue took very gentle care of him. This was completely inconsistent with his terrifying reputation. Duo Xin felt that this might be because he was also a bad person. Monk Mo Yue resonated with him, which was why they had such a deep master-disciple relationship. Monk Mo Yue said, ¡°When you participate in the Prodigy Assembly this time, you must not be rash. You must find a hot shot with the best luck and plunder all his luck.¡± Duo Xin hurriedly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. With the treasure you gave me, I will definitely succeed!¡± Their goal in participating in the Prodigy Assembly this time wasn¡¯t to compete for the Green Dragon Ranking. But¡­ He would use the ultimate technique, the Demon Lotus Sacred Technique, taught to him by Monk Mo Yue to find someone with extremely great luck and then plunder it. The heart was the main focus. To the demons, the heart was the focus. In other words, their goal was to dig out the heart of a hot shot! After he brought back the heart of the hot shot, Monk Mo Yue would help him raise the ¡°Demon Lotus Sacred Technique¡± to the peak. ¡°Yes, go!¡± Monk Mo Yue smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to come back!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Duo Xin immediately turned and left. Seeing Duo Xin¡¯s figure gradually disappear from sight, Monk Mo Yue¡¯s smile disappeared, and his face was filled with cruelty and ferocity. ¡°Disciple, you will never know that your Heavenly Punishment Demon Heart and the heart of the hot shot are the best nourishment for me to raise my cultivation level.¡± ¡°When you bring back the heart of the hot shot, I will also eat your heart to raise the Demon Lotus Sacred Technique to the Legendary Realm.¡± ¡°When the time comes, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. After all, I¡¯ve raised you for more than ten years. I¡¯ll take it as you repaying my kindness.¡± Monk Mo Yue believed that with his cultivation level and the cultivation technique and treasures he imparted, he would definitely be able to defeat the hot shot. As for him, he only needed to sit back and enjoy the fruits of their labor. Monk Mo Yue was quite satisfied with his plan. ¡­ . Ten Thousand Demon Arena. Under the faint demonic cloud, a dazzling green light shone like the sun and attracted the gazes of the million demons present. ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s the jade carriage of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s royal family. Which big shot of North Mystic Heaven is here?¡± ¡°As far as I know, this jade carriage is ridden by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. It should be him!¡± ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort¡­ is an impressive figure!¡± ¡­ . As soon as the green-winged flying bird jade carriage appeared, the entire arena was filled with thunderous voices. To many demons, Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was too eye-catching, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to take a few more looks. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought the babies out of the jade carriage. Seeing how extraordinary his aura was, all the demons present revealed looks of shock. There were even some demon women who couldn¡¯t help but gulp. They wished they could kiss Lin Xuan. After Mo Xie landed with Ning Mi, he led Lin Xuan and the others to the observation pavilion with the best view of the arena. This observation pavilion was originally occupied by a few Demon Lords. When they saw Lin Xuan arrive, they hurriedly bowed and gave up the observation pavilion. ¡°Consort, Princesses, please sit!¡± Mo Xie asked Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing to sit down respectfully. He and Ning Mi stood behind Lin Xuan with proud expressions. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± At this moment, two men walked in from outside the observation pavilion. The current person was wearing a black and gold imperial robe. He was slightly fat, but he looked rather dignified. Behind him, there was a fifteen to sixteen-year-old youth who looked a little similar to the fat man. When Mo Xie saw the fat man, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Rakshasa Demon Lord!¡± The person who came was the king of the western region of the Heavenly Demon Realm, the Rakshasa Demon Lord. Because the Rakshasa Kingdom was bordering the Mo Ye Kingdom, there had been constant disputes since the days of their ancestors. Therefore, Mo Xie was very unhappy with the Rakshasa Demon Lord. After the Rakshasa Demon Lord finished bowing to Lin Xuan, he cupped his hands at Mo Xie. ¡°Mo Xie, long time no see!¡± With that, his gaze landed on Ning Mi and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. This little girl was really beautiful! Mo Xie noticed Rakshasa Demon Lord¡¯s expression and his gaze couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. ¡°Rakshasa Demon Lord, what are you doing here?¡± The Rakshasa Demon Lord chuckled and turned around. He pointed at his son, Gongxi Haolei, and said, ¡°When I saw the Consort arrive, I wanted to bring my son to pay my respects.¡± ¡°At the same time, I want my son to get to know the princess.¡± He saw Ning Mi¡¯s deep aura and knew that she was a genius. She had followed Mo Xie to the arena to compete. As for his son, Gongxi Haolei, he was also a martial arts genius. He had high hopes of getting first place on the Green Dragon Ranking today. Due to Ning Mi¡¯s beauty, he wanted to see if his son had any hope of forming a good relationship with Ning Mi. Mo Xie sensed the Rakshasa Demon Lord¡¯s intention and frowned. ¡°Our two countries are in conflict. There¡¯s no need to curry favor.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± The Rakshasa Demon Lord shook his head. ¡°Our countries are close. We can¡¯t continue fighting like this for generations. If we can resolve the conflict in our hands, won¡¯t it be wonderful?¡± This guy wanted a marriage alliance! Mo Xie immediately understood what the Rakshasa Demon Lord meant. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Gongxi Haolei. This person looked ordinary and wasn¡¯t worthy of his precious daughter. However, at this point, Mo Xie could only ask, ¡°How do you want to resolve it?¡± The Rakshasa Demon Lord smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet.¡± Mo Xie asked, ¡°How will we bet?¡± The Rakshasa Demon Lord said, ¡°If my son wins against your princess, your daughter will marry into our country as the crown princess and you¡¯ll give Qinghe City to us.¡± Mo Xie frowned. ¡°Rakshasa Demon Lord, you¡¯re too greedy!¡± He was about to reject the bet when he felt his hand being pulled. He turned around and saw Ning Mi holding his hand. ¡°Father, let¡¯s bet!¡± Ning Mi¡¯s face was filled with determination. She couldn¡¯t forget that her mother was born in the Mo Ye Kingdom¡¯s Orchid Stone City. However, later on, Orchid Stone City was snatched by the Rakshasa Kingdom and hadn¡¯t been returned to date. Now that the Mo Ye Kingdom had suffered a few years of disaster, it was definitely not wise to forcefully snatch it. The best way was to take the opportunity to defeat Gongxi Haolei and take back her mother¡¯s hometown. Mo Xie understood what Ning Mi meant. Seeing that Ning Mi was very determined, he could only nod. ¡°Alright, if my daughter wins against your crown prince, you have to give up Orchid Stone City and Shanglin City to our country and swear that you will never invade our country!¡± The Rakshasa Demon Lord said confidently, ¡°Deal!¡± Chapter 436 - Ruler The Rakshasa Demon Lord was confident that his son, Gongxi Haolei, would definitely be able to suppress everyone. As for Ning Mi¡­ She would definitely become the crown princess of the Rakshasa Kingdom! At this moment, the entire arena was filled with commotion. Everyone started to discuss who could enter the top three of the Green Dragon Ranking. ¡°Young experts have gathered at the Prodigy Assembly this time. I¡¯ve already heard that two top-notch prodigies are about to appear. They are the Fire Qilin Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, Li Yulei, and the Soul Slaying Holy Land¡¯s Holy Son, Huang Puqi!¡± ¡°Hiss! These two are awesome! I heard that they are both at the Emperor Realm and have experienced countless battles. At the age of eight or nine, they already entered the most dangerous Magical Beast Mountain Range of our Heavenly Demon Realm alone to train and made their way through the mountain range!¡± ¡°The young sect master of the Fire Qilin Sect and the Soul Slaying Sect¡¯s Holy Son are indeed the representatives of the new generation in the martial arts world, but there is another person that can¡¯t be underestimated. That is the crown prince of the Western Region¡¯s Rakshasa Kingdom, Gongxi Haolei!¡± Hearing the name Gongxi Haolei, the Rakshasa Demon Lord couldn¡¯t help but be delighted. Gongxi Haolei also raised his chin slightly with a sinister look in his eyes. The person from before said, ¡°Gongxi Haolei is the chosen one. It¡¯s rumored that he awakened seven talents in one night, and his cultivation level is shockingly high. I think that with him, we will definitely enter the top three of the Green Dragon Ranking!¡± ¡°As for who can get first place, I think everyone can look forward to it!¡± After this person said this, everyone nodded in agreement. The chosen one! He awakened seven talents in one night! Just these two things alone already made Gongxi Haolei qualified to challenge Li Yulei and Huang Puqi. Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Demon Lord Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but look at Ning Mi. Although his little girl had awakened the Mystic Thunder Demon Body and reached the Emperor Realm, the three geniuses everyone was talking about were all very terrifying. Was she confident in defeating them? Ning Mi, on the other hand, had a calm expression and confidence appeared in her purple eyes. Only she knew what had happened to her after Lin Xuan¡¯s guidance. Then, under everyone¡¯s gazes, the Fire Qilin Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, Li Yulei, and the Soul Slaying Holy Land¡¯s Holy Son, Huang Puqi, arrived one after another. Seeing that almost everyone was here, Ning Mi and Gongxi Haolei also left the observation pavilion and headed for the vicinity of the arena. Mu Youqing asked Lin Xuan in a low voice, ¡°Cousin-in-law, in your opinion, who is most likely to be the last one standing?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze landed on Ning Mi. Mu Youqing was shocked. In her opinion, among Ning Mi, Gongxi Haolei, Li Yulei, and Huang Puqi, Ning Mi was definitely the weakest of the four. However, she knew very well that since Lin Xuan said so, Ning Mi was definitely the strongest. ¡°It seems like there will be more unexpected surprises if Cousin-in-law gives Ning Mi some pointers.¡± Mu Youqing looked forward to Ning Mi¡¯s performance. Next, the entire Prodigy Assembly officially entered the competition stage. According to the rules of the meeting, the competition would be between two people. Being knocked down or falling out of the arena was considered a defeat. Gongxi Haolei, Li Yulei, and Huang Puqi, who were the center of attention, overcame all obstacles and crushed hundreds of geniuses without any pressure. They were the first to stand out. As for Ning Mi, she defeated all her opponents calmly. When everyone started to pay attention to her, they suddenly realized that other than Gongxi Haolei, Li Yulei, and Huang Puqi, no one was her match! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the princess of the Mo Ye Kingdom to have such an outstanding performance. This is really unexpected!¡± Some people who were familiar with the Mo Ye Kingdom couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Gongxi Haolei couldn¡¯t help but glance at Ning Mi. He had long taken in Ning Mi, Li Yulei, and the others¡¯ performance. In his opinion, he definitely had the strength to crush any one of the three. Next, according to the rules of the Prodigy Assembly, the battle for the top three of the Green Dragon Ranking would be held. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Ning Mi and Li Yulei stood on the arena. Li Yulei looked down at Ning Mi proudly and said mockingly, ¡°Princess of the Mo Ye Kingdom, swords have no eyes. If I accidentally hurt you, please forgive me!¡± Ning Mi replied coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s fight first!¡± The two of them then raised their true essence to the peak and erupted with the strongest spiritual power of the Emperor Realm. Unexpectedly, Ning Mi suppressed Li Yulei with extremely powerful momentum. As a result, Li Yulei had no choice but to use the Fire Qilin Sect¡¯s forbidden technique and barely suppressed Ning Mi. However, with a bang, Ning Mi released the Mystic Thunder Demon Body and completely suppressed Li Yulei with the power of lightning. A hundred rounds passed in the blink of an eye. She sent Li Yulei flying with a slash and knocked him off the stage. ¡°Mystic Thunder Demon Body!¡± ¡°So the princess of the Mo Ye Kingdom has such a miraculous physique!¡± Someone recognized the Mystic Thunder Demon Body and was shocked. Gongxi Haolei narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°So she has the Mystic Thunder Demon Body. No wonder she dared to make a bet with my father!¡± Then, he smiled disdainfully. As the chosen one, he was definitely unafraid of Ning Mi¡¯s Mystic Thunder Demon Body. Soon, Gongxi Haolei and Huang Puqi stood on the arena. Facing the Holy Son of the Soul Slaying Holy Land, Gongxi Haolei completely crushed him with his shocking strength and knocked Huang Puqi off the stage in less than thirty exchanges. Swish! Everyone was in an uproar. No one expected Gongxi Haolei¡¯s strength to reach such a freakish level. Huang Puqi couldn¡¯t even take thirty moves from him! This made everyone even more certain that the first place of the Green Dragon Ranking would definitely be Gongxi Haolei. Because he was too powerful, so powerful that he surpassed all the prodigies, including Ning Mi. This was undoubtedly crushing strength! Even Demon Lord Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He felt that he would definitely lose this bet. Taking in everyone¡¯s expressions, the Rakshasa Demon Lord was really smug and almost laughed out loud. At this moment, a commotion broke out on the arena. Ning Mi and Gongxi Haolei stood opposite each other, causing the atmosphere to suddenly become tense. Gongxi Haolei greedily sized up Ning Mi¡¯s enchanting figure and charming face. ¡°You¡¯re not my match. Take the initiative to admit defeat. Getting second place on the Green Dragon Ranking isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°After all¡­ I¡¯m afraid of hurting you!¡± Ning Mi felt that he treated her as his person and couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± With a gentle wave of her fair hand, she took out a Purple Charm Sword surrounded by purple light and lightning. ¡°True Martial Demon Sword Technique!¡± Bang! There was a ripple in the air. Ning Mi took the initiative to attack and charged out like lightning. Gongxi Haolei¡¯s gaze turned cold. It seemed like she was a wild horse that had to be tamed. He took out his Dharma treasure-level Soul Servant Sword and swept out a sword wave like a tsunami. ¡°Hundred Inferno Slash!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! The terrifying Demon Sword wave pressed down on Ning Mi. As soon as the two sword energies collided, hundreds of turbulent air waves erupted on the arena. The demonic wind was scorching and the sword energy was awe-inspiring. The group of prodigies near the arena were shocked and were all forced to take more than ten steps back. ¡°These two are really too powerful!¡± ¡°In the entire Heavenly Demon Realm, it seems like no one at their age can compete with them!¡± All the prodigies were shocked. Under the trembling gazes of everyone, Gongxi Haolei¡¯s violent sword wave completely shattered Ning Mi¡¯s sword energy. The black Demon Sword Energy was like a huge dark cloud as it exploded in front of Ning Mi, blasting her more than a hundred feet back. Seeing this scene, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but sigh. With just one move, Gongxi Haolei made Ning Mi unable to fight back. He would definitely win! Chapter 437 - Lady Luck! The Rakshasa Demon Lord had a satisfied expression as he glanced at Demon Lord Mo Xie. Although the Mo Ye Kingdom was weak, Demon Lord Mo Xie¡¯s daughter was too beautiful. He was still very willing to establish a marriage alliance with the Mo Ye Kingdom. Now that Gongxi Haolei had suppressed Ning Mi with a single move, victory was certain. The first on the Green Dragon Ranking was about to marry the second. It would definitely become a legend in the entire Heavenly Demon Realm! He thought about how his son was about to defeat Ning Mi and ascend to the top of the Green Dragon Ranking. He could even take down a city in the Mo Ye Kingdom. The Rakshasa Demon Lord couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. Demon Lord Mo Xie had a solemn expression. ¡°Although Mi¡¯er is competitive, her potential has already been raised to the limit. How can she turn the tables?¡± In the arena, Gongxi Haolei had a confident expression. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid of hurting you. Aren¡¯t you going to admit defeat?¡± Ning Mi frowned and her purple eyes were extremely determined. ¡°Shut up!¡± In order to take back Orchid Stone City and make her dead mother feel at ease, how could she admit defeat? She wouldn¡¯t allow herself to lose! ¡°Take this!¡± ¡°True Martial Demon Sword Technique, True Martial Demon Transformation!¡± The Purple Charm Sword in Ning Mi¡¯s hand erupted with ten thousand mystic purple lightning bolts. Under the activation of the Mystic Thunder Demon Body, its might made it seem as if the Milky Way was descending from the nine heavens. What a powerful sword energy! Gongxi Haolei didn¡¯t dare to delay and also used the strongest move of the Hundred Inferno Slash. Bang!!! After the two sword energies met, Ning Mi acutely slapped out. The terrifying palm wind carried ten thousand lightning bolts as it landed on Gongxi Haolei¡¯s body and exploded. Gongxi Haolei didn¡¯t expect Ning Mi to have such a move. He endured the pain and condensed all the true essence in his body before erupting with a terrifying magic power in the depths of his soul. Buzz! The space within a hundred thousand kilometers shook. A huge black demonic shadow appeared on Gongxi Haolei¡¯s body. ¡°Hiss! This is the Demon Martial Soul!¡± Many experts present were shocked. The Demon Martial Soul was an extremely powerful talent of the Demon Clan. This martial soul condensed the divine power of an ancient demon and could erupt with combat strength at least twice as powerful as his own. Gongxi Haolei was already at the Emperor Realm. If he had the support of his Demon Martial Soul, he would be almost invincible in the Emperor Realm! The Rakshasa Demon Lord couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. Things were settled! As for Demon Lord Mo Xie, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Mi¡¯er was doomed! Bang!!! However, just as Gongxi Haolei charged at Ning Mi again, a bolt of lightning tore through the thick demonic mist and landed. Ning Mi was enveloped in lightning, and her small body exploded with tens of billions of terrifying lightning bolts. She raised her hands and held countless lightning bolts in her hands to condense a Heaven Ascension Lightning Sword. ¡°One Sword Breaks All!¡± ¡°Slash!!¡± The Heavenly Thunder Sword carried a destructive might as it slashed at Gongxi Haolei¡¯s huge Demon Martial Soul. Bang!!! The Demon Martial Soul let out a miserable scream and was minced into dust by the boundless lightning sword wave. Gongxi Haolei was also unable to block such terrifying impact. He was sent flying ten thousand feet with a wail and fell to the ground. This scene shocked the million people present. ¡°God, so the Mystic Thunder Demon Body can condense such a terrifying Heaven Ascension Lightning Sword Demon!¡± ¡°Although the Demon Martial Soul is powerful, it¡¯s an extremely yin object. It can¡¯t block a slash from a Heavenly Dao-level lightning sword!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the princess of the Mo Ye Kingdom to have such a trump card!¡± ¡­ . Facing the admiring gazes of the crowd, Ning Mi restrained the terrifying lightning and landed on the arena while panting heavily. His eyes were filled with joy. She had won! She had finally snatched her mother¡¯s hometown back! In the observation pavilion. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Demon Lord Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and laugh wildly. He cupped his fists at the Rakshasa Demon Lord. ¡°Thank you for letting me win!¡± The Rakshasa Demon Lord sighed and shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t expect that his son, who was already the chosen one, would still be defeated by Ning Mi. Why was this little girl so powerful? The Rakshasa Demon Lord sighed. Demon Lord Mo Xie didn¡¯t forget Lin Xuan¡¯s kindness to Ning Mi and hurriedly bowed. ¡°If not for the Consort¡¯s enlightenment, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have reached such a high level.¡± ¡°Now, not only has she become the number one prodigy on the Green Dragon Ranking, but our country has also finally snatched back the city that once belonged to us. This is all because of the Consort!¡± The Rakshasa Demon Lord looked enlightened. It turned out that Ning Mi was so powerful because of the Consort¡¯s enlightenment! When he thought of this, his eyes were filled with envy. It seemed that compared to his son, Ning Mi was the true chosen one. It was a great fortune for her to receive the Consort¡¯s guidance. It proved that she was extremely lucky! ¡°Immeasurable Longevity Buddha!¡± Just as Ning Mi was about to leave the stage, a young voice sounded. A black light descended from the sky and landed in front of Ning Mi. Duo Xin pressed his palms together and raised his head slightly to observe Ning Mi. At the same time, he circulated the ¡°Demon Lotus Sacred Technique¡± and used demonic aura to spy on Ning Mi. An extremely rich colorful light lingered around Ning Mi¡¯s body. Ten billion rays of light fused with space endlessly, as if there was no end to it. Duo Xin couldn¡¯t help but smile to himself. ¡°The Lady of Luck! This is the Lady of Luck I¡¯m looking for!¡± The Demon Lotus Sacred Technique was a supreme demonic technique cultivated by relying on the luck of a person. At the same time, it could spy on the luck of a person. Ning Mi¡¯s current luck light was mysterious, chaotic, and majestic. It was the best support for improving the Demon Lotus Sacred Technique. Ning Mi felt that Duo Xin¡¯s aura was strange and had an indescribable sense of danger, so she said warily, ¡°You want to challenge me?¡± Duo Xin pressed his palms together and bowed. ¡°I, Duo Xin, am here to challenge you!¡± Swish! Everyone was shocked. A Demon Monk of unknown origin actually wanted to challenge the strongest young prodigy in the world. It seemed that this Demon Monk must have some trick up his sleeve. No one was stupid. Those who dared to challenge Ning Mi at this time were definitely not ordinary people. For a moment, the atmosphere in the Ten Thousand Demon Arena became tense. Ning Mi held the Purple Charm Sword with both hands and bowed. ¡°Then please go ahead!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Duo Xin secretly circulated his true essence and executed the Demon Lotus Sacred Technique. He clenched his right fist slightly and hundreds of thick demonic mist exploded. Demon Lord Mo Xie frowned. This little Demon Monk looked very powerful. ¡°True Martial Demon Sword Technique, True Martial Demon Transformation!¡± Ning Mi was the first to attack again. She directly activated her strongest true essence and slashed out with the strongest move of the True Martial Demon Sword Technique. At the same time, the Mystic Thunder Demon Body was activated with all its might. Ten thousand lightning bolts lingered on the Purple Charm Sword and erupted with a terrifying aura. Facing Ning Mi¡¯s powerful attack, Duo Xin arched his body slightly and suddenly flicked his right fist. ¡°Eight Extreme Demon Fist!¡± Bang! 50 kilometers of space shattered! His fist force transformed into a black demonic elephant that shattered the void and slammed into Ning Mi¡¯s sword energy in an extremely domineering manner. Bang!!! With a shocking bang, hundreds of millions of cracks instantly appeared on the entire arena. Everyone could clearly see that the black demonic elephant had shattered the sword energy, and the huge black figure slammed into Ning Mi. Ning Mi let out a miserable scream and retreated thousands of feet crazily to the edge of the arena until she almost fell! Demon Lord Mo Xie and the others were shocked. Compared to Gongxi Haolei, the strength Duo Xin displayed was even more powerful. With just one Eight Extreme Demon Fist, he revealed the bearing of a peerless prodigy. The Eight Extreme Demon Fist was a low-level fist technique of the Demon Clan. And the punch just now was facing Ning Mi¡¯s strongest sword move, but it still crushed Ning Mi. With such a comparison, even a martial arts amateur knew how powerful Duo Xin was. Seeing that Ning Mi almost fell, Duo Xin pressed his palms together and smiled. ¡°Immeasurable Longevity Buddha, continue!¡± Chapter 438 - No Cunning Prey Can Escape from the Hunter! Although Duo Xin coveted Ning Mi¡¯s luck, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack directly. Firstly, there were a million powerhouses present. If he revealed his intentions too clearly, he would probably attract the obstruction and siege of these powerhouses. Secondly, the best time to use the Demon Lotus Sacred Technique to plunder the luck of the person was when the other party was at her weakest. It had to be known that it was mainly energy. When people with the greatest luck were the weakest, their hearts would gather the five elements of luck to the greatest extent to help them rise again. From there, it would bring all sorts of benefits and positive effects to people with luck, allowing them to have a stronger fate than others. In view of these two points, Duo Xin was steady and careful while controlling Ning Mi. Otherwise, he could have heavily injured Ning Mi or knocked her off the stage just now. ¡°Okay!¡± Ning Mi pulled herself together and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her hand. She looked at Duo Xin sternly. Then, she frantically increased the strength of her true essence and completely released the Mystic Thunder Demon Body to draw out ten billion lightning power from the void. With a shocking bolt of lightning, a ten thousand feet Heavenly Thunder Sword floated above Ning Mi¡¯s head. ¡°True Martial Demon Sword Technique, True Martial Demon Transformation!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Ning Mi boldly slashed at Duo Xin with both hands. Duo Xin smiled. ¡°Very good. As long as I defeat her strongest move, it will definitely make her morale plummet!¡± With this in mind, Duo Xin raised the Demon Lotus Sacred Technique to the peak. Mysterious black demonic lotuses lingered around his body. In the middle, demonic mist surged and all sorts of mysterious magical beasts whistled. ¡°Zenith Heaven Demon Hand!¡± Duo Xin¡¯s palm turned into a huge black demonic shadow and landed on Ning. Bang!!! The huge demonic figure slammed into the Heaven Ascension Lightning Sword and shattered it. The remaining demonic shadows pressed heavily on Ning Mi¡¯s head and forced her to kneel on the arena. Demon Lord Mo Xie and the others shouted, ¡°She lost!¡± Everyone could tell that Ning Mi was unable to resist Duo Xin¡¯s Zenith Heaven Demon Hand. At this moment, Ning Mi felt intense pain all over her body. If not for the fact that she had activated the Mystic Thunder Demon Body and resisted with this legendary physique, her body would probably have been crushed by Duo Xin just now. However, when she thought about how she must become the first on the Green Dragon Ranking and snatch back her mother¡¯s hometown, she gritted her teeth and was about to stand up again. Duo Xin was delighted. ¡°Now!¡± As the Lady of Luck, this was Ning Mi¡¯s most critical moment of rising up again. This was the perfect opportunity that Duo Xin had been waiting for! Duo Xin immediately turned into a black shadow and his right hand was like a knife as it grabbed at Ning Mi¡¯s heart. ¡°What is this Demon Monk doing?¡± Demon Lord Mo Xie had been paying close attention to Duo Xin. Sensing that Duo Xin¡¯s actions were very strange, he hurriedly activated the true essence of a Great Saint and slashed at Duo Xin. Bang! The powerful sword energy landed on Duo Xin and was immediately shattered by a terrifying mystic energy. The prayer beads on Duo Xin¡¯s neck instantly separated and turned into ten billion black demons in the air. These Netherworld Demons formed a huge circular formation that firmly protected Duo Xin. ¡°Netherworld Demon Buddha Bead!¡± Demon Lord Mo Xie, the Rakshasa Demon Lord, and the other powerhouses cried out in shock. The Netherworld Demon Buddha Bead was a Numinous Treasure-level defensive treasure that could block a full-power attack from a Great Saint. Demon Lord Mo Xie and the others didn¡¯t expect the prayer beads on Duo Xin¡¯s neck to be such a treasure. Just as everyone was feeling shocked, Duo Xin had already arrived in front of Ning Mi. ¡°Hahaha, little beauty, I couldn¡¯t bear to kill you, but you¡¯re a gatherer of luck, so I have to kill you!¡± His right hand grabbed at Ning Mi¡¯s heart like a sharp knife! Hiss! Sensing Duo Xin¡¯s killing intent, Ning Mi was so frightened that her face instantly turned pale. Phew ~ At this moment, a white sword light tore through the void and lit up the entire Ten Thousand Demon Arena before landing on the formation formed by the Netherworld Demon Buddha Bead. It cut through the defense of the Netherworld Demon Buddha Bead like cutting vegetables. The powerful sword energy exploded on Duo Xin¡¯s back and shook him so vehemently that he fell to the ground. ¡°This¡­¡± Ning Mi relaxed and hurriedly turned to look at the distant observation pavilion. The only person who could save her in such a manner was that person! Demon Lord Mo Xie, the Rakshasa Demon Lord, and the others also looked at Lin Xuan in awe. ¡°The Consort is so mighty!¡± They thought to themselves that if not for Lin Xuan, Duo Xin would have killed Ning Mi! As for Lin Xuan, he only used a strand of sword energy to break the Numinous Treasure-level Netherworld Demon Buddha Bead. His power was really admirable! ¡°The Consort easily cracked the Netherworld Demon Buddha Bead with a strand of sword energy. He already has the bearing of an ancient god!¡± ¡°His talent is enough for him to enter our Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s Legendary Divine Ranking and be on par with a group of demon sovereigns!¡± Demon Lord Mo Xie and the Rakshasa Demon Lord looked up at Lin Xuan in fear and awe. Due to Demon Lord Mo Xie, Ning Mi, and Lin Xuan¡¯s relationship, the Rakshasa Demon Lord immediately made up his mind to return Orchid Stone City to the Mo Ye Kingdom after the Prodigy Assembly ended and establish a good relationship with the Mo Ye Kingdom forever! Lin Xuan looked at the center of the arena calmly and moved his finger to lift Duo Xin into the air. When Duo Xin and Ning Mi were fighting just now, the little girls were playing with Lin Xuan. Therefore, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have the time to care about Ning Mi for the time being, which gave Duo Xin an opportunity. Furthermore, it had to be said that Duo Xin was extremely scheming. He hid his intentions very well and only exposed his evil intentions at the last moment. However, no matter how delayed Lin Xuan was or how scheming Duo Xin was, he would never be able to kill Ning Mi under Lin Xuan¡¯s watch. As an Ancient God Realm mighty figure, a split second was enough for Lin Xuan to kill Duo Xin. No matter how cunning a prey was, it couldn¡¯t escape from the hunter! Unfortunately for Duo Xin, Lin Xuan was the hunter! At this moment, Duo Xin, who was on the brink of death, stared at Lin Xuan in horror. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Damn it, why would such a big shot appear here?!¡± He felt extremely resentful. If he had observed his surroundings more before entering, he might have been able to avoid being caught by Lin Xuan. Unfortunately, when facing such a figure, even a single mistake would lead to eternal damnation. It was useless to regret it! ¡°No wonder this Lady of Luck is so powerful. That¡¯s because she has a powerful figure like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort backing her!¡± Duo Xin suddenly understood where Ning Mi¡¯s incomparably powerful luck came from. This made him even more in awe of Lin Xuan. He wished that this was a dream and that he had never met Lin Xuan in his life. ¡°Speak, why did you want to kill her?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were bright, and his terrifying spiritual sense made Duo Xin dare not to look him in the eye. Facing Lin Xuan, Duo Xin didn¡¯t dare to lie and hurriedly said, ¡°Consort, I¡¯m Monk Mo Yue¡¯s disciple. He asked me to come and snatch the Lady of Luck¡¯s luck to increase my cultivation level.¡± Monk Mo Yue! Hearing this name, all the demons revealed looks of fear and hatred. To the demons of the Heavenly Demon Realm, Monk Mo Yue was an absolute evil person. The fact that he had sacrificed the hearts of three thousand demons made him infamous and hated. To the demons, everyone knew that the so-called seizing luck was to forcefully dig out the other party¡¯s heart. This was an extremely evil action. Only demons had ever done this! Demon Lord Mo Xie was enraged. ¡°Monk Mo Yue actually instructed you to dig out my daughter¡¯s heart? How inhumane!¡± ¡°I will kill you now!¡± With that, he waved his demonic aura and was about to instantly kill Duo Xin. Mu Youqing hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Demon Lord. It¡¯s best to keep this little Demon Monk alive and let him lead the way in order to kill Monk Mo Yue!¡± Her beautiful eyes flashed with righteousness. Xuan Xi and Xuan Han clenched their fists at the same time with righteous expressions. ¡°Yes! No matter how powerful the baddies are, our father is powerful enough to teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Since he¡¯s a big baddie, our father must teach him a lesson!¡± Hearing Mu Youqing and the little girls say that, Demon Lord Mo Xie hurriedly retracted his killing intent. He looked at Lin Xuan expectantly. To be honest, Monk Mo Yue was powerful, cruel and evil. If he had to think of a way to take revenge himself, his chances of victory would probably be slim. However, it was completely different if Lin Xuan attacked. Therefore, he looked forward to Lin Xuan agreeing to punish Monk Mo Yue. Lin Xuan rubbed Xuan Xi and Xuan You¡¯s little heads dotingly. ¡°Alright, Daddy will go beat up the big baddie!¡± As the hero in his daughters¡¯ hearts, his duty was to punish evil demons like Monk Mo Yue! ¡°Yay, Daddy is so awesome!¡± The little girls clapped their hands happily. All the demons nodded silently. As long as the Consort took action, Monk Mo Yue would definitely be finished. Duo Xin lowered his head helplessly. ¡°Master, don¡¯t blame me for being unfilial. If you want to blame someone, blame the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort for being too powerful. I can¡¯t disobey him at all!¡± The Prodigy Assembly was about to end. Lin Xuan then carried the little girls and Mu Youqing to find Monk Mo Yue. Demon Lord Mo Xie, Ning Mi, the Rakshasa Demon Lord, and many other powerhouses also wanted to follow and witness Lin Xuan¡¯s magnificent feat of killing Monk Mo Yue. Just as everyone was about to mobilize, the clouds in the sky above the Ten Thousand Demon Arena shattered. A deep voice sounded. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you can¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Chapter 439 - Do You Know How to Use the Nine Heavens Burial Sword? Everyone looked up and saw a hundred thousand layers of demonic clouds descend from the sky. An instant later, the black demonic cloud condensed into a short human figure. He was wearing black clothes and his hair and beard were white. On his shriveled face, his eyes looked sharp and murderous. It was worth noting that there were millions of circular demonic clouds floating around him. In every demonic cloud, there was a sword forging cauldron. It was of various shapes and had an extraordinary aura. ¡°Ten million cauldrons? He¡¯s the strongest Sword Forger in the Heavenly Demon Realm!¡± ¡°Hiss! No wonder he dared to threaten the Consort. So it¡¯s Situ Moxie!¡± Facing the domineering Situ Moxie, all the top Demon Lords present revealed looks of fear. Situ Moxie was the strongest Sword Forger in the Heavenly Demon Realm. He was extremely famous. Other than his powerful talent in sword forging, his strength was also quite terrifying. He was a Great Saint Realm Sword Saint who had dominated the Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s Sword Dao for 100,000 years! His powerful talent in sword forging and swordsmanship complemented each other. He was a bona fide Great Saint! Demon Lord Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan. ¡°Situ Moxie came with ill intentions. Fortunately, the Consort is stronger. We don¡¯t have to worry about the Consort at all!¡± After witnessing Lin Xuan¡¯s many powerful moves, Demon Lord Mo Xie firmly believed that no matter how powerful Situ Moxie was, he was no match for Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan gave people a sense of confidence and assurance. It was as if he was born to be a winner. Just by standing there, he looked like a champ. Other than Demon Lord Mo Xie, the Rakshasa Demon Lord and the other Demon Lords also felt the same way. Demon Lord Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Situ Moxie, how can you be qualified to challenge the Consort?¡± Situ Moxie snorted coldly. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is extraordinarily powerful. No one will suspect him.¡± ¡°If I wasn¡¯t confident in killing him, why would I come here?¡± Lin Xuan was no stranger to Situ Moxie. He smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re taking revenge for Cang Hao, let me see how capable you are.¡± Demon Lord Mo Xie and the others couldn¡¯t help but praise the Consort. He spoke aloofly and had a nonchalant attitude, revealing his domineering aura. Situ Moxie was so angry that his eyes turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish now!¡± ¡°Nine Heavens Burial Sword, attack!¡± As he waved his hands, nine streams of powerful sword energy appeared domineeringly. The nine cold black lights connected the heavens and the earth, making everyone feel apprehensive. When the black light disappeared, nine completely black huge swords that were a thousand feet long floated in the air. They were engraved with countless demonic runes and were augmented with countless demonic formations. Sensing the extremely terrifying sword energy and the invisible mysterious nomological power, Demon Lord Mo Xie and the others revealed looks of fear. ¡°So this is the Nine Heavens Burial Sword. It¡¯s really powerful and terrifying!¡± Situ Moxie formed a mysterious demonic seal with his right hand and activated one of the huge swords to slash down. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, die!¡± Rumble! Wherever the huge sword went, space collapsed layer by layer. The fierce and extraordinary Demon Sword Energy was like layers of tides superimposed on each other, and every superposition increased its power by ten times. Under this sword energy, Demon Lord Mo Xie and the other Great Saint powerhouses¡¯ shoulders sank and they were bent over by the sword energy. ¡°Hiss! Even a single Nine Heavens Burial Sword is already so terrifying. It¡¯s too powerful!¡± Everyone was terrified. Only Lin Xuan looked at Mu Youqing calmly. ¡°Watch Xuan Zhu and the others.¡± After seeing Mu Youqing nod, he flew up. His white clothes were even more dazzling than the sword light that blotted out the sky. Just as he was inches away from the sword energy, Lin Xuan circulated his true essence and released all his cultivation power. Buzz! The sky over an area of millions of kilometers changed color. The incomparably powerful cultivation from the Ancient God Realm surged with the power of the Milky Way. ¡°Goodness, he¡¯s at the Ancient God Realm!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to have witnessed an Ancient God Realm mighty figure attack in my life!¡± ¡°The Consort is really a peerless genius!¡± The million demons present were shocked. The Ancient God Realm was a cultivation level that was enough for one to dominate the current Demon Realm. The young Lin Xuan was actually at the Ancient God Realm. Roar!!! Before everyone could shut up, another dragon elephant roared with enough might to shatter the stars. Lin Xuan activated divine elephant power and raised his right hand to grab the powerful sword energy of the Nine Heavens Burial Sword. Bang!!! He grabbed it with his finger and crushed it. For a moment, sword energy and demonic clouds surged in the sky above the Ten Thousand Demon Arena. The scene was as terrifying as the apocalypse. ¡°Hiss! The Consort actually shattered the Nine Heavens Burial Sword¡¯s sword energy with his bare hands. This is really a miracle!¡± Demon Lord Mo Xie and the other countless powerhouses, shocked by Lin Xuan, bowed at this moment. Situ Moxie¡¯s pupils dilated. ¡°Impressive!¡± The power of the Nine Heavens Burial Sword multiplied with each slash. Therefore, Lin Xuan crushing the sword energy with his bare hands only made him feel a hint of admiration, but not fear. ¡°Kill!¡± Situ Moxie formed four mysterious demonic seals with both hands and made the four Nine Heavens Burial Swords slash down again. Seeing the sky shatter and collapse under the four streams of sword energy, everyone in the arena was frightened out of their wits. They had no doubt that these four sword energies were enough to instantly kill any powerhouse below the peak of the Great Saint Realm. And when the four sword energies combined, the power was even more unimaginable! However¡­ Lin Xuan faced the sword energy again. He spread out his arms, and his white clothes fluttered amidst the endless sword energy. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The Ancient God Realm spiritual energy spewing out of his body condensed into a wave of air that cut through the sky and collided with the four sword energies. The sword energy that was terrifying enough to cut through stars was all shattered by him and turned into a violent gust of wind. ¡°What?!¡± Situ Moxie was stunned! The million demons present were also stunned! The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was powerful enough to block four streams of sword energy from the Nine Heavens Burial Sword with his bare hands! Lin Xuan looked at Situ Moxie playfully. ¡°Do you want to try it again and again?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Situ Moxie was stunned by Lin Xuan¡¯s words. He had a strong feeling that Lin Xuan must be up to something. However, he couldn¡¯t back down anymore. He hurriedly activated all the true essence in his body. With the powerful sword intent of a Sword Saint, he communicated with the Nine Heavens Burial Sword and forcefully fused the sword intent of the nine demon swords into one. Phew!! The nine Demon Swords revolved like lightning in the sky and fused into a huge sword with countless ancient inscription formations. The space around the huge sword was burning with the power of millions of laws that were filled with supreme charm. Demon Lord Mo Xie and the others almost knelt down. ¡°God, this sword light can tear through the void with sword energy. If it strikes down, it will be difficult for the Demon God to block it!¡± ¡°I feel that the nine swords have terrifying lethality to Ancient God Realm mighty figures!¡± They couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. He was peerlessly handsome and had a calm expression. His aloof attitude made everyone marvel in awe. The Consort was so calm, so he was definitely unafraid of the power of this sword move! Mu Youqing smiled calmly. ¡°Since Cousin-in-law said so, it seems like he¡¯s unafraid of the power of the nine swords.¡± Bang!!! Under the gazes of a million people, the nine swords slashed at Lin Xuan¡¯s head with destructive power. It was only when the sword energy was less than a thousand feet away from him that Lin Xuan suddenly attacked and blocked this sword energy again with his powerful Ancient God Realm cultivation power. Then, Lin Xuan revealed a meaningful smile at Situ Moxie. ¡°Do you know how to use the Nine Heavens Burial Sword or not?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Situ Moxie was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Before he could recover from his shock, flames lit up the sky. Lin Xuan activated the Primordial Fire Spirit Body and released eight huge Primordial Fire Spirit Dragons that wrapped around the Nine Heavens Burial Sword¡¯s sword energy. It floated up along the sword energy and wrapped around the huge Demon Sword formed by the nine swords. Situ Moxie was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Xuan grinned, revealing his white teeth. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon!¡± Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! He took out his precious daughters¡¯ four quasi-immortal swords. At the same time, he activated the Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon and burned the Nine Heavens Burial Sword to ashes. These ashes fused with the endless sword energy and surged towards the four quasi-immortal swords. In less than three seconds, they were all swallowed by the four quasi-immortal swords. Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! As for the four quasi-immortal swords that had swallowed the Nine Heavens Burial Sword, the swords all turned purple-gold, and the sword energy was vast. Ten billion mysterious inscription formations lingered around his body with an otherworldly aura. More importantly, the blades of the four swords had all fused with space, and they seemed to have no end, as if they were ethereal. Seeing such a terrifying scene, Situ Moxie couldn¡¯t help but gasp and roar. ¡°Immortal sword!¡± Hiss! Hearing his words, all the demons trembled in shock. Immortal Sword! This was a true Immortal-rank sword! Furthermore, four were born at once! This was the first time in the Heavenly Demon Realm in nearly a million years! At this moment, not only Situ Moxie, but all the demons present suddenly understood. It turned out that everything Lin Xuan did was to lure out Situ Moxie¡¯s nine swords. Then, he would devour the strongest sword energy of the Nine Heavens Burial Sword and refine four true immortal swords! Chapter 440 - Blood Demon Devouring Moon! ¡°So the Consort asked Situ Moxie to combine the nine swords in order to refine the immortal swords. This is too unexpected!¡± ¡°Not only does the Consort have the cultivation of the Ancient God Realm, but he also has extraordinary wisdom. He set up layers of traps in a life-or-death moment to lure the Sword Forger into a trap. He really makes people feel awe and fear from the bottom of their hearts!¡± ¡°The Sword Forger probably didn¡¯t expect that the moment he took out the Nine Heavens Burial Sword, his sword became an offering for the Consort to refine the immortal swords!¡± ¡°Only after seeing the Consort will we know how terrifying a person with extraordinary cultivation and wisdom is!¡± ¡­ . After a short daze, the million demons present looked up at Lin Xuan in awe. That white figure wasn¡¯t only carefree, but also dignified and majestic. He made them want to worship him from the bottom of their hearts. Mu Youqing looked at the four immortal swords with sparkling eyes and pursed her lips. ¡°My cousin-in-law has put in a lot of effort to help Xuan Zhu and the others refine the immortal swords.¡± ¡°He can even set up his opponent in such a difficult battle. He¡¯s really a genius!¡± Facing everyone¡¯s praises, Lin Xuan was calm. He spread out his right hand and put away the four immortal swords. In fact, he could have refined the Nine Heavens Burial Sword from the beginning, but that was clearly not satisfying enough. Only by fusing the nine swords into one and stimulating the greatest power could it provide the greatest value to his precious daughters¡¯ quasi-immortal swords. After the nine swords of the Nine Heavens Burial Sword merged, the nomological power contained in them would undergo a qualitative change. They would become rules close to the Immortal Dao and possess the energy to help the four quasi-immortal swords be reborn. What Lin Xuan had to do was eliminate the demonic aura in the Nine Heavens Burial Sword and gather all its energy to refine the four quasi-immortal swords. From there, the four quasi-immortal swords would become four true immortal swords! From the looks of it, Situ Moxie¡¯s suicidal move had really benefited him greatly! Seeing Lin Xuan put away the four immortal swords happily, Situ Moxie finally revealed a fearful look. ¡°This man is a demon!¡± Even if Situ Moxie had killed countless people and refined the flesh, blood, and bones of countless people, At this moment, he still felt that Lin Xuan was the devil. Because only a demon could toy with a mighty Sword Forger like him. When he thought about how he was doomed, Situ Moxie instantly had no intention of fighting anymore. He secretly circulated his true essence and shot the Intrinsic Demon Sword hidden in his body into the void to open a way to escape. Phew! He traveled hundreds of kilometers along this passageway in the blink of an eye. ¡°Shit, the Sword Forger has escaped!¡± Mo Xie and the others finally discovered the abnormality and hurriedly shouted. Lin Xuan smiled disdainfully. ¡°He can¡¯t escape.¡± With Ancient God Realm cultivation power, the divine power of Ground Shrinking, and the Divine Movement Bracelet, Lin Xuan traveled thousands of kilometers in a single step! When he turned around in the clouds, Situ Moxie came to him by sword transport. Seeing Lin Xuan block his way with his hands behind his back, Situ Moxie felt dejected. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you¡¯re¡­¡± Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his nonsense. He pointed, then an immortal sword tore through the air and pierced through Situ Moxie¡¯s forehead with boundless lightning power. With a bang, a Sword Forger powerhouse of a generation was completely reduced to ashes and destroyed! Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze calmly swept across the place where Situ Moxie died and he turned to leave. Soon, he returned to the Ten Thousand Demon Arena. When they saw Lin Xuan return, everyone trembled. ¡°During the Consort¡¯s trip, the strongest Sword Forger in the Heavenly Demon Realm was reduced to ashes!¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s gazes. He came in front of Xuan Zhu and the others with a doting look. He carried the little girls to Duo Xin¡¯s side and said calmly, ¡°Bring me to see Monk Mo Yue.¡± Duo Xin sighed to himself. Sigh! If a genius like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort took action, unless his master could absorb the power of the Demon Moon, he would definitely die! Duo Xin didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and hurriedly nodded in agreement. Then, Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought the babies. Under the guidance of Mo Xie, the Rakshasa Demon Lord and the other Demon Clan powerhouses, they headed to the Demon Moon Mountain where Monk Mo Yue was. ¡­ . Western Region¡¯s Demon Mountain. Demon clouds covered the top of the mountain. The dark Demon Moon was silent in the sky, making the entire mountain seem like it was in the netherworld. A black figure crossed the void and landed in front of the Spirit Devouring Hall. Bang! After kicking open the door of the Spirit Devouring Hall, Monk Mo Yue threw a person on his shoulder to the ground. She was a demon woman with a pretty fair face and exquisite facial features. Seeing Monk Mo Yue¡¯s vicious gaze on her, Yu Yeying couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of horror. ¡°What do you want?¡± Due to Monk Mo Yue¡¯s strength, her entire body was already imprisoned by magic power, and she was unable to execute any spiritual power or move. When she thought about how Monk Mo Yue was publicly acknowledged as an evil person in the Heavenly Demon Realm, her heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. ¡°Hehehe!¡± Monk Mo Yue laughed sinisterly. ¡°What do you think I want to do?¡± Yu Yeying gritted her teeth. ¡°Do whatever you want. I just want you to be quick!¡± As the Holy Maiden of the Mystic Shadow Holy Land, she had always been chaste and innocent. She definitely didn¡¯t want to be defiled by Monk Mo Yue. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Monk Mo Yue squatted down and raised Yu Yeying¡¯s chin with his hand. ¡°Little beauty, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat you well!¡± After saying that, he laughed wildly and clasped his hands together before forming a mystic demonic seal that shot into the sky. Bang! This demonic technique collided with the Black Moon and immediately formed a purplish-black light that wrapped around the Black Moon. The originally dark moon seemed to have been torn apart, and threads of red blood light seeped out from the middle. Monk Mo Yue looked up at the moonlight with a ferocious expression. ¡°When my disciple returns, my Demon Lotus Sacred Technique will be able to reach the Legendary Realm.¡± ¡°And tonight, the once every thousand years Blood Demon Devouring Moon phenomenon will happen. I want to borrow your Cold Moon Demon Body to sign a contract with the Blood Demon and completely control the power of the Black Moon!¡± Monk Mo Yue accidentally discovered that the Black Moon on the top of the Demon Mountain was formed from an eye of an Extraterrestrial Ancient Heavenly Demon. And in this eyeball, there was an Extraterrestrial Blood Demon hiding. Every thousand years, this Blood Demon would break through the shackles of the Black Moon and absorb the boundless demonic aura of the Heavenly Demon Realm to strengthen itself. Now, it seemed like it wanted to completely shatter the Black Moon¡¯s shackles. To Monk Mo Yue, this was a good opportunity for him to use the Blood Demon to snatch Black Moon¡¯s power. And according to the information in the ancient books of the Heavenly Demon Realm, the best way to use the Blood Demon was to find a Demon woman with a Cold Moon Demon Body and sign a soul contract with the Blood Demon. This was because to the Blood Demon, women with Cold Moon Demon Bodies were extremely nourishing. He was unable to resist this temptation. Coincidentally, Monk Mo Yue accidentally learned that the Holy Maiden of the Mystic Shadow Holy Land, Yu Yeying, had the Cold Moon Demon Body, so he captured her before the Blood Demon Devouring Moon phenomenon occured. Chapter 441 - An Existence Comparable To The Ancient God Realm! ¡°What?!¡± Monk Mo Yue¡¯s words made Yu Yeying¡¯s expression turn cold. She realized that Monk Mo Yue wanted to sacrifice her to the Blood Demon. According to her previous understanding, the Blood Demon was an extremely evil and terrifying existence. If she was treated as a sacrifice, every drop of her blood would become part of a tasty meal for the Blood Demon. While the Blood Demon absorbed her blood, her essence, energy, and spirit would be nibbled away by the Blood Demon. That sort of pain and horror¡­ was unimaginable! Yu Yeying¡¯s pupils dilated. ¡°Kill me!¡± Monk Mo Yue chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for thousands of years. I finally found you, a treasure with the Cold Moon Constitution. How can I kill you so easily?¡± ¡°In another two hours, it will be time for the Blood Demon to devour the moon. Before that, I want to refine your Cold Moon Demon Body to make it easier for the Blood Demon to devour you!¡± He then used both hands to execute a powerful and terrifying demonic technique that covered Yu Yeying¡¯s body. Bang! A mysterious purple flame shot into the sky and quickly divided into three layers. In every layer of flames, there were countless fire demons roaring. Yu Yeying floated in midair under the cover of three layers of flames. Fire demons constantly rushed out from the layer of flames above and under her feet and crawled into her acupoints. The layer of flames in the middle covered her tightly. As the flames quickly revolved, they transformed into millions of sharp fire knives that stabbed into Yu Yeying¡¯s body. It formed a terrifying gear-shaped flame that kept burning her body. Yu Yeying felt a sharp pain in every inch of her body. She gritted her teeth and resisted the pain. However, after ten seconds, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She screamed and fainted. Monk Mo Yue moved his gaze away from Yu Yeying without any pity and looked up into the distance with a smug expression. ¡°Duo Xin should be back soon, right?¡± ¡°When he comes back, I can immediately raise the Demon Lotus Sacred Technique to the Legendary Realm.¡± ¡°Then, in at most two hours, I can use the Blood Demon to absorb the power of the Black Moon.¡± ¡°At that time, I might be able to become an Ancient Demon!¡± Ancient Demon! This title was an ancient and powerful symbol to the Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s Demon Clan. In history, all the Ancient Demons were more than a million years old and their cultivation levels were above the Great Saint Realm. Even if they couldn¡¯t reach the Ancient God Realm, they could still compare to those of the Ancient God Realm. Monk Mo Yue felt that today was a good day where all the conditions were met. He had high hopes of relying on the eyeballs of the Extraterrestrial Ancient Heavenly Demon to become the youngest Ancient Demon! ¡­ . Under the faint Black Moon, hundreds of figures appeared at the edge of the Demon Mountain. These were all demons of the Heavenly Demon Realm. Under the lead of the two people at the front, they stood silently in the void. As for the leaders, they were Great Elder Qi Fengrui of the Mystic Shadow Holy Land and Great Elder Fa Xiang of the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land. Qi Fengrui opened his right hand, and a ball of purple light was spinning rapidly in his palm. When the rotation stopped, the purple light condensed into a slender light that pointed at the Spirit Devouring Hall in the Demon Mountain. Qi Ruifeng clenched his right hand and looked up at the Demon Mountain. ¡°The Holy Maiden cultivates our Mystic Shadow Holy Land¡¯s forbidden mental cultivation technique. The demonic aura she reveals can resonate with our Holy Land¡¯s secret search technique within a fifty-kilometer radius.¡± ¡°In other words, she¡¯s in this mountain!¡± Fa Xiang nodded and said, ¡°After tracking her for so long, we finally found her!¡± Today was a good day for the Mystic Shadow Holy Land and the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land. As the two most powerful Holy Lands in the western region of the Heavenly Demon Realm, under the supervision of the two Holy Lords, the Holy Maiden of the Mystic Shadow Holy Land, Yu Yeying, was prepared to marry the Holy Son of the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land. Unexpectedly, after the Mystic Shadow Holy Land had already set up a banquet to receive the Holy Lord of Netherworld Dragon Holy Land and the others, the news that the Holy Maiden had been kidnapped suddenly spread. As the Great Elders of the two Holy Lands, Qi Fengrui and Fa Xiang immediately brought people to search. Fortunately, the Mystic Shadow Holy Land¡¯s search technique could resonate with Yu Yeying¡¯s demonic aura. Qi Fengrui and the others followed quickly and finally tracker her down at the Demon Mountain. Thinking that Yu Yeying might encounter danger, Qi Fengrui and Fa Xiang hurriedly brought people to the Demon Mountain. After they traveled fifteen kilometers into the Demon Mountain, a terrifying pressure suddenly blocked in front of everyone. Monk Mo Yue walked out of the black demonic cloud and stared at everyone coldly. ¡°Immeasurable Longevity Buddha, why have you all come here to die?¡± Qi Fengrui carefully sized up Monk Mo Yue and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°You¡¯re Monk Mo Yue?¡± Through his perception, he discovered that Monk Mo Yue¡¯s cultivation was very likely at the Great Saint Realm. Coupled with Monk Mo Yue¡¯s appearance and his evil deed of kidnapping Yu Yeying, Qi Fengrui made this judgment. Monk Mo Yue chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Qi Fengrui shouted angrily, ¡°Bastard! How dare you kidnap our Holy Maiden and offend the two Holy Lands? You¡¯re really courting death!¡± Fa Xiang took out his Intrinsic Demon Sword and said, ¡°A female disciple of Netherworld Dragon Holy Land was killed by you previously. Today, you will pay your debts!¡± ¡°Mixed Flame Sword Technique!¡± ¡°Demon Dragon Slash!¡± The two of them then circulated their true essence with all their might and slashed at Monk Mo Yue with the Demon Sword in their hands. They were all Pseudo-Saints, a level lower than Monk Mo Yue, who was at the Great Saint Realm. In terms of fighting alone, he wasn¡¯t confident in dealing with the vicious Monk Mo Yue. However, in their opinion, if the two of them attacked together and used their Holy Land¡¯s ultimate technique along with a hundred thousand mystic techniques and demonic techniques. They definitely had the ability to fight Monk Mo Yue. ¡°Pfft!¡± Facing the two of them¡¯s ferocious killing intent, Monk Mo Yue spat in disdain. He clenched his fists, which transformed into a pair of Dragon Emperors. A faint moonlight flashed behind him, instantly enveloping an area of five thousand kilometers. ¡°Primordial Chaos Demon Fist!¡± Bang! Bang! When he punched, the force of his punch transformed into a dragon. The terrifying Dragon Emperor crashed into the two of them like an avalanche. After it exploded, it sent the two of them flying ten thousand feet back. After landing, Qi Fengrui and Fa Xiang felt that all their bones and meridians had been shattered. Even 90% of their intrinsic demonic aura had been reduced. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Monk Mo Yue with red eyes. He was too powerful! Monk Mo Yue was far stronger than they had imagined! When facing his punch just now, if not for the fact that the two of them were at the quasi Saint Realm and had the endless Demon Sword Energy as a block, they probably would have been instantly shattered by his punch. ¡°Damn it, if I had known that he was so powerful, I would have let the two Holy Lords come!¡± ¡°Now that Elder Fa and I have been crippled, the remaining people are just lambs waiting to be slaughtered by Monk Mo Yue. Not to mention saving the Holy Maiden, we can¡¯t even protect ourselves!¡± Qi Fengrui sighed repeatedly. A wave of anxiety and anger overcame him. Fa Xiang was also lying on the ground with a pained and indignant expression. The disciples of the two Holy Lands who had followed them trembled slightly under the might of Monk Mo Yue and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t think that I couldn¡¯t kill you guys with my punch just now!¡± Monk Mo Yue had an arrogant and smug expression. ¡°The reason you¡¯re still alive is because¡­ I¡¯m hungry!¡± As a notorious demon in the Heavenly Demon Realm, Monk Mo Yue had cultivated his cultivation technique, the Demon Lotus Sacred Technique, to an extremely powerful level. He had as many as 99 methods to increase the realm of the ¡°Demon Lotus Sacred Technique¡±, and one of them was to devour the heart of a powerhouse. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t kill Qi Fengrui and the others just now, but that he had deliberately saved his trump card. Hearing this, Qi Fengrui and Fa Xiang¡¯s pupils dilated and their bodies went cold. Monk Mo Yue¡¯s meaning was extremely obvious. He wanted to eat them! ¡°You evil spirit, you will die a horrible death!¡± The two of them immediately cursed. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Monk Mo Yue had a nonchalant expression as he strode in front of the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll dig out your hearts now and let you watch helplessly as I eat them!¡± Qi Fengrui and Fa Xiang¡¯s faces turned pale. They were speechless towards this demon. Phew! Just as Monk Mo Yue was about to attack, a terrifying whirlwind descended from the sky. Under the dim night sky, a huge Mystic Shadow Demon Eagle flapped its wings and fanned out fierce whirlwinds. Another huge black Dragon Emperor fifty kilometers long appeared beside the Mystic Shadow Demon Eagle. This Dragon Emperor had four wings on its back and was surrounded by an extremely rich Xuanming aura. Seeing them appear, Qi Fengrui and Fa Xiang¡¯s dim eyes lit up at the same time and they cried out in shock, ¡°The Holy Lord is here!¡± Chapter 442 - I Have Four Swords Here. Do You Want to Eat Them Together? As everyone in the western region of the Heavenly Demon Realm knew, the mount of the Mystic Shadow Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord was a Beast Emperor with a lifespan of 300,000 years. The Mystic Shadow Demon Eagle was so huge that it could spread its wings for thousands of kilometers! The mount of the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord was a Four-Winged Demon Dragon Emperor. The Demon Dragon was so powerful that it could single handedly dominate ten coastal regions! As long as they saw these two mounts, everyone knew that the two Holy Lords must have descended. Even Monk Mo Yue couldn¡¯t help but reveal a wary expression. He gritted his teeth and thought to himself, ¡°Damn it, even these two are here!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look up at the Black Moon in the sky. At this moment, the blood in the middle of the Black Moon was only the size of a thumb. There was still a long time before the Blood Demon swallowed the moon. A powerful force descended. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord rode the Beast Emperor to Monk Mo Yue with a fierce aura. Mysterious demonic mist surged around Holy Lord Mystic Shadow, making him seem ethereal. He looked even more extraordinary when standing on the back of the Mystic Shadow Demon Eagle. ¡°Hand over the Holy Land¡¯s Holy Maiden and I¡¯ll let you die an easy death.¡± He said calmly. The Mystic Shadow Holy Land¡¯s search technique couldn¡¯t only resonate with Yu Yeying¡¯s demonic aura, but could even investigate the other party¡¯s situation through the other person¡¯s casting. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord had already executed a search secret technique to interact with Qi Fengrui when Qi Fengrui and the others were tracking Monk Mo Yue. Therefore, he and the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord were able to arrive in time. Monk Mo Yue was publicly acknowledged as an evil person in the Heavenly Demon Realm. The two Holy Lords have already unanimously decided to kill him. The muscles on Monk Mo Yue¡¯s face trembled. ¡°Immeasurable Longevity Buddha, you guys might not be able to kill me even if you guys attack together.¡± ¡°If you want to save people, it depends on how capable you are!¡± He suddenly clasped his hands together and released the demonic aura in his body with all his might. Buzz! A silver moonlight slowly rose and lit up the night sky. Monk Mo Yue¡¯s demonic aura soared under the huge moonlight. Countless mysterious and obscure demon runes transformed into terrifying demonic flames that lingered around his body. ¡°He¡¯s very powerful!¡± Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord looked at each other. Then, the demonic aura around Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord exploded and transformed into a turbulent wave that rushed out. It flew up from the back of the Mystic Shadow Demon Eagle and raised the Demon Sword in its hand to slash out. ¡°Mixed Flame Sword Technique!¡± Despite them using the same move, his sword energy was more than a hundred times stronger than Qi Fengrui¡¯s. After the biting cold sword energy spewed out, the space within a radius of 150,000 kilometers shook. ¡°Hmph!¡± Monk Mo Yue shouted angrily and executed the Demon Lotus Sacred Technique with all his might. He pushed out a hundred thousand layers of demonic aura with both hands. ¡°Zenith Heaven Demon Hand!¡± Bang!! The huge black demonic hand collided with the sword energy, and the terrifying wave of air that exploded made the mountain in a radius of three thousand kilometers vibrate. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord couldn¡¯t help but frown. His move just now had already revealed his peak strength and he strived to defeat Monk Mo Yue in one strike. But now, despite Monk Mo Yue¡¯s evilness, his talent and strength were really impressive. With such a powerful sword move, he actually reached a stalemate with him. No! To be precise, Monk Mo Yue had the upper hand. Regarding that slash just now, not only had Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord used his full strength, but he also had the magic power of a Beast Emperor like the Mystic Shadow Demon Eagle. It could be said to be two against one. The Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord also saw through Monk Mo Yue¡¯s monstrousness and hurriedly said, ¡°Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord, the two of us will definitely be able to kill him!¡± He executed the demonic technique and from the void, he pulled out a huge black figure that transformed into a huge Demon Sword in his hand. At the same time, with a roar, the Four-Winged Demon Dragon wrapped tightly around the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord. The terrifying Xuanming energy resonated with the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord¡¯s demonic aura and erupted with a terrifying power that was enough to shatter the world. The two Holy Lords looked at each other and attacked with all their might again. ¡°Mixed Flame Sword Technique!¡± ¡°Demon Dragon Slash!¡± When he sensed their fierce sword energy, Monk Mo Yue¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. ¡°Shit!¡± Rumble! Although he used his true essence to counterattack with the ¡°Zenith Heaven Demon Hand¡±, this time, the sword energy combined by the two Holy Lords was enough for him to defeat all opponents at the Great Saint Realm. After Monk Mo Yue¡¯s Zenith Heaven Demon Hand was minced by the sword energy, he felt the remaining sword wave pierce through his body like a huge mountain. ¡°Ah ~¡± He let out a miserable scream as a thousand blood pillars erupted from his body and sprayed out with his intrinsic blood essence. In the blink of an eye, he slammed into the stone ten thousand feet behind him and lay on the ground, unable to move. Seeing this scene, Qi Fengrui and the others from the two Holy Lands were extremely excited. ¡°We¡¯ve finally defeated this Demon Monk!¡± The two Holy Lords had defeated Monk Mo Yue with a single move. It was obvious that killing him would be a piece of cake. As for Monk Mo Yue, he looked at the Black Moon in the sky with widened eyes. ¡°Damn it, I still didn¡¯t await the Blood Demon devouring the moon!¡± Phew ~ Under Monk Mo Yue¡¯s despairing gaze, the Black Moon in the sky suddenly bloomed with blood light. As if it had been cracked, a large blood-colored light overflowed. ¡°Blood Demon Devouring the Moon phenomenon!¡± Monk Mo Yue was pleasantly surprised and couldn¡¯t help but roar. He didn¡¯t expect that just as he was about to be killed, the Blood Demon Devouring Moon phenomenon would appear early. What shocked him even more was that just as the Black Moon was completely covered in blood, a thick blood light descended from it and completely enveloped him in the middle. Monk Mo Yue felt that every cell in his body was strengthening crazily. His internal organs and eight meridians, which had been injured by the two Holy Lords¡¯ sword energy, quickly recovered under the repair of a mysterious magic power. Furthermore, it had become even stronger! An old and deep voice sounded in his mind. ¡°The person you are offering to me seems very tasty. I want you to send her up now!¡± Monk Mo Yue trembled. This was the Blood Demon¡¯s voice! He suddenly understood that he had attracted the Blood Demon and made him revive early. It was because the demonic technique he had shot at the Black Moon previously had transmitted the blood energy produced by refining Yu Yeying to the Blood Demon. As a result, the Blood Demon¡¯s appetite was whetted and it revived early. From the looks of it, there was no need to sign a soul contract with the Blood Demon to obtain Black Moon¡¯s power. Monk Mo Yue even felt that the power he had obtained just now included a portion of the Blood Demon¡¯s power. He hurriedly thought to himself, ¡°After I kill these troublesome people, I¡¯ll send her up immediately!¡± The Blood Demon was silent, but looked satisfied with Monk Mo Yue¡¯s answer. Bang! At this moment, a terrifying bloody black demonic aura exploded from Monk Mo Yue¡¯s body. The huge silver moonlight behind him had already turned into a bloody-black color. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord, Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord, and the others felt their breathing stagnate. An indescribable terrifying pressure landed on their heads, and their hearts were about to shatter. ¡°What a terrifying demonic aura. Why did Monk Mo Yue suddenly become so powerful?¡± ¡°There¡¯s big trouble!¡± The two Holy Lords looked at each other and could feel the sense of threat. ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this moment, Monk Mo Yue was immersed in thick blood-Black Moonlight. Demonic aura surged around his body like a storm. His figure had already fused with space and expanded by about ten times, like a huge black shadow that blotted out the sky. ¡°Zenith Heaven Demon Hand!¡± ¡°Die!¡± When he attacked again, the two Holy Lords felt extremely terrified. They could clearly determine that the power of Monk Mo Yue¡¯s same move had already increased by more than a hundred times! ¡°His figure and strength are already comparable to that of a legendary Ancient Demon!¡± The two Holy Lords¡¯ scalps couldn¡¯t help but tingle. They had never expected Monk Mo Yue to become so powerful. Bang!!! Although the two of them resisted with all their might, Monk Mo Yue was already indescribably powerful. This palm directly pierced through the bodies of the two Holy Lords and the two Beast Emperors. The terrifying magic power tore through their eight meridians and created a bottomless ravine in the ground ten thousand feet below. This scene completely frightened everyone from the two Holy Lands. ¡°Hiss! He heavily injured two Holy Lords with a single strike. Monk Mo Yue is already invincible!¡± ¡°We¡¯re doomed!¡± Even two Great Saints couldn¡¯t block Monk Mo Yue¡¯s palm. Everyone understood that they were ants under Monk Mo Yue¡¯s feet and could be killed easily! Bang! Bang! The two Holy Lords fell heavily to the ground at the same time. Blood surged in their bodies, and their intrinsic blood essence spewed out in the form of mist. It was even worse than what Monk Mo Yue had just experienced. Gritting their teeth, they looked at Monk Mo Yue¡¯s huge figure in despair. With Monk Mo Yue¡¯s current strength, he could instantly kill the two of them. The sad thing was that they could only watch helplessly. ¡°Hahaha, I was about to eat you two elders just now. Now that you two Holy Lords have delivered yourselves to my door, I have to eat my fill!¡± Monk Mo Yue controlled the situation with a confident expression. He arrogantly came in front of the two Holy Lords to dig out their hearts. Huh? At this moment, an indescribable terrifying pressure wrapped around Monk Mo Yue, making his heart skip a beat. Then, a magnetic man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I have four swords here. Do you want to eat them together as well?¡± Monk Mo Yue looked up. Under the dim night sky, a handsome young man in white stood proudly above their heads. Four immortal swords surrounded him. They were filled with immortal light and immortal aura. Hiss! With just a glance, Monk Mo Yue couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Lin Xuan¡¯s aura made him tremble from the bottom of his heart. What made him even more terrified was that just by Lin Xuan moving his fingers, the four quiet immortal swords suddenly became four powerful killing weapons. Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Four sword lights lit up the entire sky and covered a distance of 50,000 kilometers! ¡°Fall.¡± With Lin Xuan¡¯s order, four sword lights slashed at Monk Mo Yue with an overwhelming force, drawing four huge curved sword lights in the air. The scene was incomparably magnificent. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! In just a second, the terrifying sword light slashed Monk Mo Yue into four pieces. Seeing this scene, Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord, Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord, and all the powerhouses of the two Holy Lands opened their mouths wide and couldn¡¯t close them for a long time. Chapter 443 - Invincible in the Ancient God Realm! ¡°He shattered Monk Mo Yue, who is almost an Ancient Demon, with a single slash. He already has the might of a sword immortal!¡± ¡°Not only is he a sword immortal, but that vast spiritual energy just now was as vast as the sea. It¡¯s definitely something only an Ancient God can reveal!¡± ¡°Hiss! An Ancient God Realm sword immortal. He¡¯s a true mighty figure!¡± ¡­ . After a short silence, exclamations sounded from below the Demon Mountain. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord, Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord, and all the other powerhouses looked up at the white-robed figure in the sky. He was so carefree, dignified, and inviolable. They could only be in awe! Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord wanted to greet him, but they couldn¡¯t figure out Lin Xuan¡¯s identity for a moment and forcefully swallowed their words. In their opinion, it was best to be silent and not speak casually. Facing a shocking mighty figure like Lin Xuan, he would probably be in danger of being consigned to eternal damnation if he said the wrong word! Several lights flashed in the sky. Mu Youqing carried Xuan Zhu and the others to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and exclaimed, ¡°Cousin-in-law, you¡¯re too fast!¡± She originally wanted to witness the scene of Lin Xuan instantly killing Monk Mo Yue, but she still didn¡¯t have the time. Even Demon Lord Mo Xie, the Rakshasa Demon Lord, and the other demons shook their heads in regret. However, on second thought, what kind of existence was the Consort? How could it be that easy to witness him make a move? Not only was a mighty figure of this level as fast as lightning, but he also had the ability to overturn the world. Therefore, it was normal that they couldn¡¯t keep up with him. One shouldn¡¯t have any regrets. When they saw the quadruplets in Mu Youqing¡¯s arms as well as Lin Xuan¡¯s peerless aura and strength, Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord finally understood Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. After the two of them consumed the medicinal pill, they hurriedly bowed. ¡°Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± The elders and disciples of the two Holy Lands were shocked and looked at Lin Xuan in awe. So this was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man was indeed elegant and powerful! Although the western region of the Heavenly Demon Realm was relatively far from North Mystic Heaven, it didn¡¯t affect the spread of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s name at all. As the empress¡¯ husband, Lin Xuan was naturally the focus of many demons in the western region. At this moment, everyone from the two Holy Lands was excited to see Lin Xuan arrive. Roar!!! Before everyone could gather, a powerful roar sounded from the Blood Moon in the sky. In an instant, the space within a million kilometers trembled. Other than Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing and the children standing beside him, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. Hiss ~ Everyone looked up and saw an angry demonic face appear in the Blood Moon. Its eerie blood-red eyes looked down, making everyone¡¯s blood run cold. ¡°Blood Demon!¡± Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord couldn¡¯t help but shout. Among the ten billion demons, the Blood Demon was an extremely special and rare existence. They drank the blood of all living beings. They were extremely ferocious and powerful. They were extremely difficult to deal with. It could be said that compared to ordinary demons, Blood Demons were a powerful race half a level higher. They possessed various ancient mystic techniques and demonic techniques that could create extremely terrifying lethality. Under normal circumstances, no matter what realm the demons were at, they would avoid Blood Demons. They definitely didn¡¯t want to become enemies with them. As for the Blood Demon that appeared in the blood moon, just its aura alone was far above that of Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and the others. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord determined that this Blood Demon was a true Ancient Demon with the powerful strength of the Ancient God Realm. The Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord, Demon Lord Mo Xie, and the others also thought of this, and their eyes revealed fear. ¡°Hey!¡± Facing the Blood Demon¡¯s terrifying gaze, Xuan You waved at the Blood Moon. ¡°Come down!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han immediately raised their hands. ¡°That¡¯s right. Come down and let us see!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy!¡± The way the Blood Demon hid in the Blood Moon shocked the little girls. They wanted to see what this Blood Moon looked like. Anyway, with Lin Xuan around, they weren¡¯t afraid that the Blood Demon would harm them. Hearing the little girls¡¯ words, Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and the others were shocked. The Blood Demon was a terrifying thing. The four little princesses actually took the initiative to invite him down. This¡­ ¡°As expected of the Consort¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s really brave!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but praise him. Roar!!! As if stimulated by the babies, the Blood Demon roared and erupted with the terrifying aura of an Ancient Demon. He opened his mouth, and the magic power of the Ancient God Realm turned into a wave of pressure that rushed down with blood. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and the others felt their scalps tingle. Facing the Blood Demon¡¯s attack, they felt like ants facing a ferocious beast. ¡°So a true Ancient Demon is so terrifying! Compared to the Blood Demon, Monk Mo Yue is simply trash!¡± Under everyone¡¯s fearful gazes, Lin Xuan grabbed the blood light spat out by the Blood Demon and activated the divine elephant power of the divine elephant. His Ancient God Realm cultivation power spewed out. ¡°My daughters called you down, so come down!¡± Roar!!! A shocking dragon elephant roar shook the world. With his Ancient God Realm cultivation, Lin Xuan was more familiar with the laws of this world. He suddenly exerted strength. Pfft! He pulled out a blood light that was fifty thousand kilometers long. The Blood Demon never expected that after he spent so much effort to improve himself to break through the shackles of the Ancient Heavenly Demon¡¯s eyes, in the end, Lin Xuan pulled him out and brought him to the Heavenly Demon Realm. ¡°Wow, so this is what a Blood Demon looks like!¡± ¡°It looks a little cute!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t help but clap and cheer when they saw the Blood Demon¡¯s chubby main body in the blood light. Roar!!! The Blood Demon was angered and opened its bloody mouth to bite them. Lin Xuan frowned. ¡°Do you wanna die?¡± Phew! He released the Rakshasa Aspect Body. After reaching the Ancient God Realm, his spiritual sense and Aspect Body were correspondingly strengthened, causing the Rakshasa Aspect Body to also improve. His current Rakshasa Aspect Body was extremely tall. His entire body was dazzling with golden light and was surrounded by divine aura, like an Ancient God. Under his divine light, Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and the others felt their legs tremble slightly. They felt deep awe when facing the Ancient God. Bang! The Rakshasa Aspect Body slashed down and used a huge golden divine saber to slash through the Blood Demon¡¯s body, instantly killing him. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and the others swallowed hard while feeling shocked and uneasy. ¡°Too powerful! Truly too powerful!¡± ¡°Even the Consort¡¯s Aspect Body can kill the Blood Demon in one move. He¡¯s really invincible in the Ancient God Realm!¡± Thinking of this, all the Demon Clan powerhouses couldn¡¯t help but place their right hands on their chests and bow to Lin Xuan. ¡°The Consort is so mighty!¡± Lin Xuan calmly swept his gaze across the powerhouses present and turned to hug Xuan Zhu and the others. Compared to the flattery of these powerhouses, he liked to hug the babies more. Watching them made him much happier than listening to these flattery. Bang!!! At this moment, a mysterious black light suddenly erupted from the sky. Everyone looked up and saw that the Black Moon instantly shattered and completely turned into nothingness in the sky. Chapter 444 - What a Hero! Xuan Zhu pointed in the direction where Black Moon had disappeared in shock. ¡°Father, what was that black disc just now?¡± When the little girl asked this, everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on Lin Xuan. They felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength and his breadth of knowledge were definitely top-notch in the world. Perhaps he knew the origin of this Black Moon. Mu Youqing leaned towards Lin Xuan with anticipation. She felt that she was about to hear another piece of novel knowledge. Lin Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s the eye of an Extraterrestrial Demon.¡± Other than Monk Mo Yue, who accidentally communicated with the Blood Demon with a demonic technique a thousand years ago and found out that the Black Moon was the eye of the ancient Heavenly Demon, No one in the entire Heavenly Demon Realm knew about Black Moon. But to Lin Xuan, possessing the Extreme Holy Book was equivalent to possessing top-notch knowledge of the entire universe. Not only did he know that the Black Moon was the Heavenly Demon Eye, but he also knew more than Monk Mo Yue. Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, everyone was shocked. Eyes? This Black Moon was actually the Heavenly Demon¡¯s eye. This was too inconceivable! Xuan Zhu continued to ask, ¡°Father, why was the Heavenly Demon¡¯s eye in the sky? And why was the Blood Demon in his eye?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°This Extraterrestrial Demon is an Ancient Demon. He¡¯s very powerful and descended to the Heavenly Demon Realm ten thousand years ago.¡± ¡°At that time, he encountered an extremely powerful Blood Demon. After nine days and nine nights of fierce battle, he finally defeated the Blood Demon and swallowed it.¡± ¡°In order to use the power of the Blood Demon to strengthen himself, he divided this Blood Demon into 99 pieces and sent them to his 99 organs to strengthen all the important organs in his body. This eye is one of them.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, when he transmigrated back to the outer realm, the Blood Demon body stored in this eye was affected by the power of time and space. His eye left his body and was stuck at the border of two spaces.¡± ¡°And the Blood Demon hiding in this eye has been waiting for the chance to break out of the eye and be reborn. It seems like he made some kind of deal with Monk Mo Yue to help him become stronger.¡± When Lin Xuan saw Monk Mo Yue just now, he sensed the Blood Demon Power in his body. With the Extreme Holy Book, he could immediately figure out what had happened between Monk Mo Yue and the Blood Demon. ¡°Oh ~ I see!¡± ¡°After listening to Daddy, I really learned a lot!¡± The little girls clapped for Lin Xuan. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and the other demons were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the Blood Demon and Black Moon to have such extraordinary backgrounds. On second thought, everyone couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. According to Lin Xuan, this Blood Demon was only one-ninth of its main body. Then how powerful was his original body? If that Ancient Heavenly Demon defeated such a terrifying Blood Demon, how terrifying would his true strength be? Mu Youqing thought about it and asked hurriedly, ¡°Cousin-in-law, you also destroyed that Ancient Heavenly Demon¡¯s eyes just now. I think he probably knows what happened.¡± ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll come find you?¡± Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Mu Youqing nodded. She knew that her cousin-in-law would definitely be confident in dealing with this Ancient Demon. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have revealed such a nonchalant expression. As for Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and the other demon powerhouses, they nodded silently. The Consort was really a hero when he spoke and laughed! He didn¡¯t even take such a terrifying Ancient Demon seriously. He really deserved his reputation! Seeing that all the demons had been killed by Lin Xuan, Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord bowed to Lin Xuan, then they hurriedly turned around and headed to the Demon Mountain to find the Holy Maiden Yu Yeying. After knowing that Yu Yeying had been captured by Monk Mo Yue and brought to the Demon Mountain, Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Monk Mo Yue is a famous demon. If the Holy Maiden of the Mystic Shadow Holy Land falls into his hands, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence in front of Xuan Zhu and the others, but his meaning was very clear. Mu Youqing looked at Lin Xuan with pity. ¡°Cousin-in-law, why don¡¯t we go take a look too? It¡¯ll be great if we can help!¡± Although Xuan Zhu and the others didn¡¯t know what had happened to Yu Yeying, they understood a little from Mo Xie and Mu Youqing¡¯s words. The little girls hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s right, Daddy, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually and brought the little girls to the Demon Mountain with Mu Youqing. At this moment, Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord had already brought their Holy Lands to the Spirit Devouring Hall. The two Holy Lords¡¯ hearts skipped a beat when they saw Yu Yeying lying on the ground. To Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord, Yu Yeying¡¯s importance was self-evident. Yu Yeying was Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Son¡¯s future wife. Once the two married, the two Holy Lands would join forces. Therefore, Yu Yeying was very important to the two Holy Lands and even the entire martial arts world in the western region of the Heavenly Demon Realm. And Yu Yeying¡¯s current situation was clearly very bad! After the two Holy Lords went forward to take a look, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp at the same time. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± They were shocked to see that Yu Yeying was already on her last breath. Her entire body was fiery red, and her originally fair skin was extremely flushed. What was even more terrifying was that her skin was covered in cracks, and she looked like a shattered vase. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord stomped his feet angrily. ¡°Damn Monk Mo Yue, how can you do this to Yeying?¡± He frantically mobilized his true essence and condensed boundless demonic aura in his palm. He slapped Yu Yeying¡¯s chest to forcefully give her spiritual power. However, a moment later, he felt a turbulent fire energy spew out of Yu Yeying¡¯s body and forcefully devour the spiritual energy he injected. Hiss ~ Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord felt his palm heat up and hurriedly retracted his hand. He looked down and saw a circular red mark in his palm. The stabbing pain lingered for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Red Karma Demon Flame!¡± Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord remembered that the Red Karma Demon Flame was one of the ten great divine flames of the Heavenly Demon Realm and was extremely hot. Once one was burned by it, not only would the pain be unbearable, but bright red marks would also appear. Coupled with Yu Yeying¡¯s red body and the red wound in her palm, he determined that the flames in Yu Yeying¡¯s body were most likely the Red Karma Demon Flame. Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord walked forward and took out a green medicinal pill from his storage ring. ¡°The five elements water suppresses fire. My high-grade Saint-rank Green Hell Water Origin Pill might be able to extinguish the Red Karma Demon Flame in her body. Try it!¡± Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord nodded and held the Green Hell Water Origin Pill in his hand. According to his understanding, the Green Hell Water Origin Pill was indeed a sharp weapon to restrain fire poison. As for the high-grade Saint-rank Green Hell Water Origin Pill, it had the power of an immortal pill. He believed that it would definitely be able to deal with the burning of the Red Karma Demon Flame. However, just as he was about to put the Green Hell Water Origin Pill into Yu Yeying¡¯s mouth, he heard Lin Xuan¡¯s voice. ¡°The Red Karma Demon Flame is like glue and has already fused with her flesh and meridians.¡± ¡°The Green Hell Water Pill can¡¯t get rid of the divine fire in her body. Instead, it will stimulate the divine fire to counterattack.¡± ¡°Therefore, she can¡¯t take this pill, or she will definitely die.¡± Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord suddenly stopped and hurriedly looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°Since the Consort said that we can¡¯t use this pill, it seems like we were wrong!¡± Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord nodded in agreement. They felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was extraordinary. he definitely wouldn¡¯t spout nonsense. After returning the Green Hell Water Origin Pill to Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord, Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Consort, now that I¡¯ve already tried to inject spiritual power and the Green Hell Water Origin Pill can¡¯t be used, what should I do to save the Holy Maiden?¡± He firmly believed that Lin Xuan specifically came and told him that the Cyan Netherworld Water Essence Pill couldn¡¯t be used because Lin Xuan knew the true way to save Yu Yeying. With the Extreme Holy Book, Lin Xuan naturally knew how to save Yu Yeying. He said calmly, ¡°Forge an ice spiritual root.¡± Chapter 445 - Great Dao Saint! Forge an ice spiritual root! Lin Xuan¡¯s words shocked the two Holy Lords, Mu Youqing, and the others. In their understanding, all spiritual roots were born with it. The spiritual root represented the corresponding cultivation talent. It was brought out from the mother¡¯s womb and couldn¡¯t be forged at all. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s words really overturned everyone¡¯s worldview. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord couldn¡¯t help but cup his hands and bow. ¡°Consort, in our understanding, people are born with spiritual roots. Can spiritual roots really be forged?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe Lin Xuan, but it was really difficult to imagine that an ice spiritual root could be forged. Lin Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°The universe is huge and has three thousand universal truths. Among them, there are millions of mystic techniques. Forging spiritual roots isn¡¯t a difficult feat.¡± With the Extreme Holy Book, there were as many as a hundred methods to forge ice spiritual roots. To Lin Xuan, it was easy. Hearing this, Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord, Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord, and the others revealed looks of admiration. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s not that ice spiritual roots can¡¯t be forged, but that our knowledge is limited!¡± ¡°The Consort is right. The universe is huge, and there are countless mystic techniques and mysteries in it. We can¡¯t use our understanding to view the universe, since our knowledge is limited.¡± ¡°Only by listening to the Consort will we know how big the universe is. The Consort really has the bearing of a Great Dao Saint!¡± Mu Youqing looked up at Lin Xuan in admiration. Her cousin-in-law revealed profound knowledge about the universe with just one sentence. He was really erudite. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord looked at Yu Yeying excitedly. He was certain that the Holy Maiden could be saved now. He hurriedly asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Consort, what materials do you need to help Yeying forge an ice spiritual root?¡± Lin Xuan said casually, ¡°Just use the Thousand Year Demon Ice at the bottom of the Black Demon Sea.¡± Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. ¡°The Black Demon Sea is beside our Holy Land. It seems like we have to ask the Consort to head to our Holy Land.¡± He was also very shocked. Lin Xuan immediately mentioned the Black Demon Sea¡¯s Demon Ice. Clearly, because he knew many methods to forge ice spiritual roots, he was able to choose the fastest method. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to mention the Black Demon Sea so quickly. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°Alright.¡± Since he had promised his daughters to do a good thing, it was no big deal to make a trip to the Mystic Shadow Holy Land. And from the looks of it, the babies were very eager to tour the Mystic Shadow Holy Land. ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord was overjoyed and hurriedly reached out. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Then, Lin Xuan and Mu Youqing brought Xuan Zhu and the others to the Mystic Shadow Holy Land with Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord, Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord, and the others. ¡­ . Nine Furnace Heaven. The huge palace was instantly enveloped by nine divine lights. Amidst the gloomy divine light, the spiritual energy of the world condensed into a sea. As the intense spiritual wind revolved crazily, it formed a huge vortex with a circumference of millions of kilometers. At the edge of the vortex, nine balls of dazzling golden light flashed and turned into nine huge divine cauldrons. As soon as the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron appeared, the luck of the entire Nine Furnace Heaven suddenly changed. It was unknown how much mystic light and mystic energy surged towards the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron. The scene looked majestic. Bang! A divine light exploded from the spiritual energy vortex and landed in the center of the palace below. Sima Wuxiang¡¯s pupils turned golden in the divine light, and he looked awe-inspiring. He laughed wildly and raised his hands to the sky to absorb the spiritual energy vortex in the sky into his body. ¡°Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron, listen to my orders!¡± ¡°Close!¡± As he finished speaking, the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron instantly fell and turned into nine divine lights that shot into the nine Supreme Aperture acupoints in his body. Baihui, He Valley, Shoulder Well, Blood Sea¡­ The nine Supreme Aperture acupoints fused with a Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron. The aura around Sima Wuxiang instantly approached that of the immortal realm, and the entire Nine Furnace Heaven suddenly shook under a mystic spiritual divine power. Countless living beings of the Nine Furnace Heaven felt their hearts thump, as if a god had struck their hearts, instantly making them feel boundless awe and admiration. Bang!!! Sima Wuxiang clenched his fists slightly, and nine golden suns flashed in the sky. ¡°How powerful! He¡¯s really too powerful!¡± Yin Zhihai, the minister, was trembling all over. He trembled uneasily under Sima Wuxiang¡¯s pressure. ¡°Your Majesty already has the power of an Ancient God! No one in the world can compete with you!¡± Facing Yin Zhihai¡¯s terrified gaze, Sima Wuxiang retracted his aura, and the pressure that enveloped the entire Nine Furnace Heaven completely disappeared. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Only by reaching the Ancient God Realm will you have the power of an Ancient God.¡± ¡°However, although I¡¯m not at the Ancient God Realm, I can still kill an Ancient God!¡± After lying low for a long time, not only had he raised the forbidden divine technique, the Scripture of Origin, to the Formation Realm, furthermore, his mastery of the ¡°Scripture of Origin Technique¡± had also reached perfection. Now that his nine Supreme Aperture acupoints had completely fused with the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron, he had reached the true perfection. His body had truly fused with the Nine Furnace Heaven. Every blade of grass, tree, and dust here could become his weapon. Every technique could be used by him. It could be said that he was invincible in Nine Furnace Heaven. And even if he left the Nine Furnace Heaven, he could rely on the power of the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron to revive. He was confident in destroying even a true Ancient God Realm mighty figure! Yin Zhihai couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement. ¡°Your Majesty is mighty!¡± Sima Wuxiang asked, ¡°How is Qin Xuan now?¡± Yin Zhihai said, ¡°Your Majesty, Qin Xuan is worthy of being called a genius. He has already reached the Great Saint Realm and his swordsmanship is extraordinary. He is at the Immortal Realm!¡± A Great Saint Sword Immortal! Sima Wuxiang revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°Go pass my orders and ask him to come see me!¡± Yin Zhihai couldn¡¯t help but think about how Sima Wuxiang had said that he would deal with Empress Mystic Ice and her husband after coming out of seclusion. He swallowed hard and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, you want to¡­¡± Sima Wuxiang¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s time to kill Donghuang Ziyou and her man!¡± Yin Zhihai revealed an excited gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Qin Xuan now!¡± Sima Wuxiang was very strategic. He firmly believed that since he said so, he must be confident in killing Empress Mystic Ice and her husband. ¡­ . Mystic Shadow Holy Land. After Lin Xuan arrived, Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord asked him to wait in the hall before personally bringing people to the Black Demon Sea to find the Thousand Year Demon Ice. About an hour later, Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord returned to the hall. ¡°Consort, we found the Demon Ice!¡± He held a blue icicle in both hands. The icicle was filled with cold air. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. He raised his right hand and pointed, making the Demon Ice float in the air. Then, he activated the Primordial Fire Spirit Body and flicked out a connate spirit fire that wrapped around the Demon Ice and burned. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Consort, is it because Yeying cultivated our Holy Land¡¯s Mystic Moon Demon Technique that she has the qualifications to forge an ice spiritual root?¡± On the way to the Black Demon Sea, he had been thinking about this problem. He felt that the Mystic Yin Demon Technique was a cultivation technique passed down from the Holy Land to the past Holy Maidens. It was especially compatible with a yin-attribute physique and could cultivate extreme yin demonic aura. As for the ice spiritual root, it also had extreme yin and cold attributes. It was clearly perfectly compatible with a body that cultivated the Mystic Yin Demon Technique. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord was delighted. He had actually guessed correctly! Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord felt proud to make a knowledgeable person like Lin Xuan nod in agreement. As they spoke, the originally thick Demon Ice was refined into an ice needle by Lin Xuan. His slender and beautiful fingers made the ice needle land and shoot it into Yu Yeying¡¯s stomach. Bang! A blue light exploded from Yu Yeying¡¯s body. Endless ice energy swept out from her body, bringing countless bright red flames with it. When the light dissipated, Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord was shocked to see that Yu Yeying¡¯s skin quickly turned white and the cracks disappeared. There was also a faint blue light flickering in a gorgeous manner. Her breathing gradually became labored, and her chest heaved. Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord, Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord, and the others couldn¡¯t help but clap and sigh. ¡°The Consort is really amazing to get rid of the Red Karmic Demon Fire so easily!¡± Chapter 446 - The Communication Barrier Was Frustrating! Xuan Zhu and the others clapped their hands happily when they saw Yu Yeying being cured by Lin Xuan. ¡°Yay, yay, yay. Daddy is so awesome. He revived her instantly!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-floor butcher. Daddy has done a lot of good!¡± In order to praise Lin Xuan, the little demoness, Xuan You, even tried her best to think of a pithy¡­ Saving a life was better than building a seven-story pagoda. However, amidst her excitement, the little girl said it wrong. As a high-achieving student, Xuan Zhu hurriedly said to Xuan You, ¡°Xuan You, it¡¯s ¡®saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda¡¯, not butcher!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. She¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xuan You scratched her head. She felt that her version sounded right as well! The little girl pounced into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Father, what does this saying mean?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You also came forward. They blinked their big black eyes at Lin Xuan and waited for his answer. The little girls had heard this sentence a long time ago and knew that it meant that kindness knew no bounds. However, the little girls didn¡¯t understand the exact meaning of this. Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads dotingly. ¡°In Buddhism, the pagoda represents the Buddha Pagoda. Building the Buddha Pagoda is seen by Buddhists as a matter of gathering merit.¡± ¡°And the seventh-stage Buddha Pagoda represents extremely high merit, which is what people often call boundless merit.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± The little girls hurriedly nodded. Their father had taught them well. They immediately understood. Xuan You clenched her fists. ¡°I really understand now. I won¡¯t say it wrong again!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You clenched their fists and encouraged her. ¡°Yes, yes. Xuan You, you can do it. You¡¯re the best!¡± Xuan You chuckled. ¡°My sisters are the best too!¡± Seeing how loving the four babies were, Lin Xuan was extremely happy and kissed each of their chubby faces. Everyone present revealed envious expressions. These babies were really smart, lively, and cute. They knew how to encourage and treat each other with affection at such a young age. They were really too likable! Yu Yeying woke up while the little girls were laughing happily. When she learned that she had been saved by Lin Xuan, Yu Yeying was shocked and hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan to thank him. Her expression was extremely pious and humble, and she didn¡¯t look like the Holy Maiden of a top-notch Holy Land at all. ¡°Huh?¡± Not long after Yu Yeying stood up, a strange magical beast suddenly appeared beside her and attracted Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ interest. The little girls hurriedly ran to the magical beast and squatted down while sizing it up curiously. It was dark purple and looked like a fish, but it had a head like a snow spirit rabbit and a fin like a bird¡¯s claw. The scales on its body were crystalline and extremely beautiful and cute. ¡°Wow, this magical beast is so interesting!¡± The little girls cried out in shock. Yu Yeying smiled and said, ¡°Princesses, this is my pet beast. Its name is Little Fish.¡± ¡°It must have seen me wake up, so it came to my side to express its happiness!¡± ¡°Little Fish?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others widened their eyes in amusement. ¡°Auntie, can we play with it?¡± Seeing how polite the little girls were, Yu Yeying smiled and said, ¡°Of course! Little Fish is very intelligent. It can understand everything you say!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I understand!¡± The little girls then played with Little Fish. After playing for a while, Xuan Xi suddenly thought of a very serious problem. She hurriedly asked Little Fish, ¡°Little Fish, are you thirsty after leaving the water?¡± The little girl thought that as long as it was a fish, it couldn¡¯t leave water. She thought that although Little Fish was a magical beast, it couldn¡¯t stay outside forever without water. Little Fish hurriedly rubbed its fins on the ground a few times to express that it could stay on the ground forever and didn¡¯t need water. ¡°Oh, so you need water!¡± Xuan Zhu nodded in understanding. Little Fish had been scratching the ground with its fins, so she thought it meant that it wanted to swim in the water. ¡°Sigh, how pitiful. If you wanted water, you should have told us earlier!¡± Xuan You carried Little Fish with a pained expression. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to find water!¡± She saw a pool filled with demonic flowers at the side of the hall and hurriedly walked towards it. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han also followed. They comforted Little Fishy and said that it could go into the water immediately. Little Fish swayed in Xuan You¡¯s hand anxiously. Although it looked like a fish, it really wasn¡¯t a fish. When its gills grew out, they would become a pair of wings that carried it into the sky. So it shook its body and imitated how people shook their heads to tell Xuan Zhu and the others that it really didn¡¯t need to go into the water. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll let you in immediately!¡± Xuan You saw the little fish shaking and thought that it couldn¡¯t take the lack of water so it urged her to hurry up. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han nodded as well. ¡°Yes, yes. Little Fish, you can go into the water immediately!¡± The Little Fish felt exasperated. The communication barrier was so frustrating! However, just as Little Fish thought that it would be drowned, a mysterious spiritual power swept it up and brought it to the side. ¡°Huh?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others turned around and saw that Lin Xuan had taken action and taken the little fish away. Lin Xuan smiled gently. ¡°Babies, this magical beast is called the Xuanming Heavenly Rabbit. It looks like a fish, but it¡¯s actually a bird-type magical beast. They¡¯re very afraid of water.¡± ¡°Oh! I see!¡± The little girls expressed their understanding and hurriedly went over to apologize to Little Fish. Everyone adored their cute and innocent expressions. ¡°Shit!¡± Suddenly, a terrified voice ruined the cheerful atmosphere in the hall. A disciple of the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land hurried into the hall. ¡°Reporting to the Holy Lord, our Holy Land has been attacked by a large number of super powerhouses of the Demon Clan and has suffered heavy casualties!¡± Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord and Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Tonight was the day the two Holy Lands¡¯ Holy Son and Holy Maiden married each other. Someone actually suddenly attacked the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land at this time. This definitely didn¡¯t seem like a coincidence. It looked more like the culprit took advantage of the fact that the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord and the others had left. Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you know who attacked the Holy Land?¡± The disciple replied, ¡°We don¡¯t know yet! But from the way they do things, they seem to be Death Soldiers!¡± ¡°The terrifying thing is that most of these people are at the Emperor Realm, and there are a few Great Saint Realm powerhouses. They have already suppressed the Holy Land¡¯s disciples to the point where they can¡¯t fight back at all!¡± Death Soldiers! Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord and the others couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It was obvious that they were Demon Death Soldiers! A large group of Emperor Realm and even Great Saint Demon Death Soldiers¡­ This was too terrifying! Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, our Holy Land is in danger now. Please excuse me immediately!¡± He was about to leave with the Holy Son and the others when Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord said, ¡°This is a serious matter. The Mystic Shadow Holy Land¡¯s people will go with you too!¡± Lin Xuan glanced at Mu Youqing. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look too.¡± From the description of the disciples of the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land, Lin Xuan had already determined that the people attacking the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land were Demon Death Soldiers. He wanted to confirm if these Demon Death Soldiers were from the Dark Sky Army. If it was really the Dark Sky Army, he might be able to catch the higher-ups of this army this time and completely wipe them out. Chapter 447 - Beast Ancestor Heaven Splitting Python! After knowing that Lin Xuan was also heading to the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land, Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord, Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord, and the others were invigorated. To them, the sudden attack on the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land was shocking. However, they felt that to Lin Xuan, this matter was probably insignificant. Therefore, they were really overjoyed that Lin Xuan was willing to take action. ¡°With the Consort around, any difficulty can be solved!¡± Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord¡¯s gaze revealed a hint of determination. He hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and followed Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord to the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land with Mu Youqing and the babies. ¡­ . Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord was located at the edge of the western region of the Heavenly Demon Realm and was guarded by a hundred thousand Demon Mountains. Amidst the mountains, there were a total of 88 main peaks and secondary peaks. At this moment, these mountains were filled with demonic light and killing intent. Murderous cries sounded in a defeaning manner. Bang! A powerful sword light flashed and exploded on the ground near the main peak. Dust flew everywhere and sword energy whistled endlessly. Second Elder Kou Su of the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land was blasted by the powerful sword energy and retreated a thousand feet. He looked up at the dark figure in the distant sky with a terrified gaze. ¡°These Great Saint Demon Death Soldiers are really too powerful. We can¡¯t block them at all!¡± He was less than twenty thousand kilometers away from the main peak. With the speed at which the Demon Death Soldiers advanced, they would soon reach the main peak. Unfortunately, he was only at the Pseudo-Saint Realm. He couldn¡¯t withstand that many moves from Great Saint Demon Death Soldiers. ¡°If the Holy Lord doesn¡¯t come quickly, we can only cut our losses and give up all the secondary main peaks to protect the main peak!¡± After making up his mind, Kou Su immediately ordered all the elders, deacons, and other higher-ups to gather at the main peak. Seeing the figures scurrying on the ground, Dong Xiu, one of the eight Great Vajras of the Dark Sky Army and known as the ¡°Wind Vajra¡±, revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°You guys want to protect the main peak with all your might? Aren¡¯t you guys being too naive?¡± He turned to look at the other Great Saint beside him. ¡°Duantie, go kill that elder!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Duantie turned into a black demonic light and rushed towards Kou Su at lightning speed. Hiss! Sensing the murderous aura approaching from the front, Kou Su was so frightened that his hair stood on end. He hurriedly executed the Holy Land¡¯s concealment technique and transformed into a demonic shadow as he rushed towards the main peak. ¡°You want to escape?¡± Li Duantie sneered. The Demon Halberd in his hand emitted a boundless cold light and transformed into a Demon Flood Dragon in the air as it rushed towards Kou Su. ¡°Hidden Dragon Kill!¡± Bang!! The Demon Flood Dragon accurately landed on Kou Su¡¯s body and exploded. Terrifying demonic aura swept out for five thousand kilometers and shook their surroundings. However, Kou Su wasn¡¯t dead! Phew! A dazzling purple light shot into the sky from the ground and scattered like a tide. In the blink of an eye, the main peak was surrounded. Dong Xiu and the other Demon Death Soldiers were shocked to see that the entire main peak was enveloped in a mystic purple light. This light flickered, and countless Ancient Demon inscriptions were fluttering in the air. Countless demonic lights turned into Mystic Purple Demon Dragons that quickly revolved around the main peak and erupted with thick waves. ¡°Heavenly Cycle Demon Dragon Mystic Formation!¡± Dong Xiu took a deep breath and his gaze was cold. This formation was one of the ten ancient mountain protecting divine formations of the Demon Clan. Once activated, it could conjure a billion steel demon dragons to protect them. In the history of the Heavenly Demon Realm, the number of times this formation had been broken was few and far between. It was as solid as an iron wall. However, Dong Xiu immediately smiled. The Dark Sky Army was a top-notch Death Soldier Legion in the Heavenly Demon Realm. Its foundation was unimaginably deep. After receiving the mission to attack the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land today, they had made sufficient preparations to attack. Therefore, even if the Heavenly Cycle Demon Dragon Mystic Formation was very powerful, he still had methods to deal with it. Dong Xiu snapped his fingers and chuckled. ¡°Release the Heaven Splitting Python!¡± Phew ~ A square Mystic Gold cage appeared in the dark sky. When the cage opened, a turbulent murderous aura condensed into a thick demonic cloud and rushed out with an extremely terrifying aura. In the rolling demonic clouds, a huge black figure that was ten thousand feet tall revealed its might. Heaven Splitting Python! It was like a rhinoceros with a dragon head and a ponytail. It was muscular and powerful. Under its full-power attack, even the sky could be shattered, so it was called the Heaven Splitting Python. As for the Heaven Splitting Python Dong Xiu brought, it was a Beast Ancestor, which was a level higher than the Beast Emperor level! Roar!!! The Heaven Splitting Python roared crazily, causing the ground to tremble. Then, it rushed towards the Heavenly Cycle Demon Dragon Mystic Formation. On the other side, Kou Su, who had activated the Heavenly Cycle Demon Dragon Mystic Formation at the brink of death, heaved a sigh of relief when he thought about how he could definitely rely on this formation to wait for the Holy Lord to return and save him. Unexpectedly, a roar made his scalp tingle. He turned around and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°Demon God, what kind of monster is this?!¡± Not only him, but everyone in the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land also saw the Heaven Splitting Python running wildly in the sky. The huge black figure slammed into the Heavenly Cycle Demon Dragon Mystic Formation with destructive might. Bang!!! A deafening bang sounded, causing everyone below the Emperor Realm to vomit blood. A huge crack appeared in the majestic light of the Heavenly Cycle Demon Dragon Mystic Formation. The millions of Demon Dragons swimming inside were instantly shattered by the terrifying shock wave. ¡°My God! Could this be the legendary magical beast, Heaven Splitting Python?¡± ¡°It¡¯s extremely powerful and has such a terrifying aura. I¡¯m afraid even a beast emperor is less than one percent as powerful as it!¡± Kou Su and the others from the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land finally recognized the Heaven Splitting Python and suddenly trembled under its boundless might. This beast shattered the Heavenly Cycle Demon Dragon Mystic Formation with its first collision. It was obvious that it had the strength to crush this legendary-level formation! Bang!!! Under the terrified gazes of everyone, all the muscles in the Heaven Splitting Python¡¯s body exploded as it slammed into the Heavenly Cycle Demon Dragon Mystic Formation for the second time. More than half of the huge formation shattered under this collision. The Demon Dragon inside was shattered by the shock wave! ¡°Hiss! The formation will definitely shatter again!¡± ¡°This magical beast is really invincible!¡± Kou Su and the others were trembling. The Heaven Splitting Python not only shocked them, but also terrified them! Kou Su couldn¡¯t help but lament to himself, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to wait for the Holy Lord¡¯s return!¡± Just as the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land was trembling with unease, a deep voice sounded. ¡°Demon Dragon Slash!¡± 50,000 kilometers of sword light shot over from the void and landed behind the Heaven Splitting Python. Bang!!! The sword energy exploded into a ball of terrifying black light that wrapped around the Heaven Splitting Python with an imposing aura. Kou Su and the others from the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land were energized. ¡°The Holy Lord is back!¡± The sword move just now was extremely powerful. Only Great Saints could use it. Everyone in the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land could instantly guess that Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord had attacked. However, everyone¡¯s joy vanished in less than a second. Roar!!! The sword light dissipated. They saw that the Heaven Splitting Python was actually unharmed by the powerful sword move just now! ¡°What?!¡± Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord was shocked. That slash just now was his full-power attack, and it seemed like the Heaven Splitting Python didn¡¯t defend against it at all. He actually¡­ didn¡¯t even cut a single strand of its hair! Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord shook his head and said, ¡°This beast is probably an Ancient Demon Beast. The Heaven Splitting Python is an ancient creature at the level of a Beast Ancestor. That¡¯s why it can resist such a powerful sword move from you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Those at the Beast Ancestor level are really powerful to the extreme!¡± Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord nodded. Only after testing it did he understand how powerful the Heaven Splitting Python was. He turned around and cupped his hands. ¡°It seems like I can only ask the Consort to take action!¡± A white light landed. Lin Xuan was dressed in a white robe and had long hair that draped over his shoulders. He was as gorgeous as a god. Facing the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord¡¯s expectant gaze, he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± He raised his slender and fair finger, then drew out his precious daughters¡¯ immortal swords. With a move of his fingertip, the immortal sword descended and shot towards the Heaven Splitting Python. When the distant Demon Death Soldiers saw this sword light, they were shocked. ¡°This is¡­¡± Before they could react, the immortal sword suddenly arrived and landed on the back of the Heaven Splitting Python. Bang!!! Sword energy whistled over an area of fifty thousand kilometers and sword light flashed over an area of a million kilometers. The terrifying immortal sword aura waves rippled like ten yellow rivers, and in the blink of an eye, they tore the Heaven Splitting Python into dust. ¡°This¡­¡± When they saw the powerful Heaven Splitting Python being instantly shattered, everyone present was instantly stunned. Chapter 448 - Condensing the V No one present would have thought that the powerful Heaven Splitting Python would be instantly reduced to dust. This scene really shocked them from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°God, the Beast Ancestor-level Heaven Splitting Python was instantly killed? Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°How could you be wrong? It¡¯s absolutely true!¡± ¡°A beast ancestor-level Heaven Splitting Python is equivalent to a Great Saint powerhouse, and its flesh is as hard as bronze. How capable must one be to instantly kill it?¡± ¡­ . They were shocked. Everyone present looked up in the direction where the sword light appeared. Under the dark night, his white robe looked bright and dazzling. Lin Xuan had a slender figure and his sleeves fluttered. He was elegant and peerless, like a true immortal. Even the Demon Death Soldiers couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of awe the moment they saw him. Dong Xiu couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°This young master in white is so powerful and has such an outstanding aura. He must be a peerless figure!¡± When he saw Mu Youqing standing beside Lin Xuan with four little girls in her arms, Dong Xiu instantly guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man was indeed extraordinary! On the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land¡¯s side, Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord looked down at Kou Su and the others. ¡°Hurry up and pay your respects to the Consort.¡± Kou Su and the others knelt down excitedly. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± They had thought that the Netherworld Dragon Holy Lord¡¯s timely return would resolve the danger of the Demon Death Soldiers. Unexpectedly, even the Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord was unable to deal with the Heaven Splitting Python. This instantly plunged them into deep despair. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Lin Xuan actually appeared and instantly killed the Heaven Splitting Python with a single move. They all told themselves with certainty that just this move was enough to show how invincible Lin Xuan was. With him around, the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land¡¯s crisis would definitely be resolved! Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord turned to look at Dong Xiu and the other Demon Death Soldiers. ¡°The Consort is here. Aren¡¯t you going to surrender?¡± The muscles on Dong Xiu¡¯s face twitched. Surrender? If the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort didn¡¯t appear, the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land would be the one to surrender. However, he couldn¡¯t refute the Holy Lord of the Netherworld Dragon. Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance reversed the entire situation, causing his Demon Death Soldiers to be at a disadvantage. However, the Dark Sky Army was extremely powerful. Once the mission was activated, they would either complete it or die. There was no turning back! Dong Xiu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We feel proud to be able to die in battle. No matter how powerful the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is, he can forget about making us submit!¡± Although the Heaven Splitting Python had been killed and they had lost an extremely important killing weapon, the Demon Death Soldiers had undergone millions of cruel tests and possessed thousands of mystic techniques. Dong Xiu felt that Lin Xuan was very powerful, but if they really fought head-on, his side wouldn¡¯t be defeated that easily. Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°You sound so lofty. I¡¯ll ask you to repeat it later. I hope you can still sound so lofty at that time.¡± He then gestured for Mu Youqing to bring Xuan Zhu and the others to the main hall of the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land to play for a while. Mu Youqing understood his intention and left obediently with the babies under the lead of Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord. Lin Xuan took out his precious daughters¡¯ four immortal swords and surrounded them. The sword light was intense, and his clothes were as white as snow. He had an indescribable immortal aura. Dong Xiu stared at Lin Xuan warily. While he circulated his true essence with all his might, he ordered loudly, ¡°Everyone, listen up¡­¡± Just as he said these words, he felt a chill down his spine. Before he could turn around, Lin Xuan had already arrived among the Demon Death Soldiers behind him. The four immortal swords carried World Annihilation Sword Light as they flew between the Demon Death Soldiers. The sword energy was majestic and the sword momentum was powerful. Wherever it went, sword energy exploded and flashed with a sharp light! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A violent explosion sounded in the Demon Death Soldiers. The Demon Death Soldiers behind Dong Xiu were minced into pieces by the turbulent sword energy. The Demon Death Soldiers who weren¡¯t blasted by the sword energy felt their hair stand on end as a chill assaulted their bodies. ¡°Hiss! What a powerful sword energy!¡± ¡°Heavens, his speed is so fast!¡± ¡°Demon! What a demon!¡± ¡­ . These Demon Death Soldiers were led by Dong Xiu, one of the eight Vajras of the Dark Sky Army. They were elite troops. These Demon Death Soldiers were led by Dong Xiu, one of the eight Vajra of the Dark Sky Army. They were elite troops. Before they even met Lin Xuan, they had already lost all concept of death, let alone fear. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s slash made them feel bone-chilling fear for the first time in their lives. Facing Lin Xuan¡¯s immortal sword attack, they felt that they were unable to resist at all and could only watch helplessly as they were killed. This feeling of despair was unprecedented! Rumble! The powerful sword energy continued to wreck havoc as it completely ignored the cries of the Demon Death Soldiers. In less than five seconds, he instantly killed three thousand Demon Death Soldiers! As a Great Saint powerhouse, Dong Xiu, one of the eight Great Vajras of the Dark Sky Army, could only watch from the side and didn¡¯t dare to do anything. He understood that in the face of Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful sword energy, as long as he dared to touch it, he would definitely die! Bang! There was a sharp pain in his chest and he felt his ribs shatter. When he came back to his senses, Lin Xuan had already stepped on his chest. The space behind him seemed to have a wall that blocked him in midair. ¡°Hiss! Condensing the void! He is using the power of laws!¡± Dong Xiu was shocked. ¡°He¡¯s already an Ancient God Realm mighty figure!¡± Only at the Great Saint Realm could one feel the ethereal power of laws in the world. However, it was impossible to control these nomological powers for his own use. Only by reaching the Ancient God Realm would one have the ability to use the power of laws. For example, Lin Xuan stepped on Dong Xiu in the air but didn¡¯t let him fall. He condensed the void into a wall. This was using the power of laws. After understanding this, Dong Xiu looked at Lin Xuan with terror, as if he was looking at a monster. Lin Xuan looked down at Dong Xiu and said playfully, ¡°Repeat what I asked you to repeat just now.¡± Dong Xiu was speechless. He felt that any bold words seemed ridiculous when he was facing an Ancient God Realm mighty figure. If he said anything else, he would be courting humiliation! Lin Xuan saw the fear in Dong Xiu¡¯s eyes and was in no mood to tease him anymore. ¡°Which assassin organization do you belong to? What level?¡± Dong Xiu saw the golden light in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, as if he was being looked down at by a giant god, and didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. ¡°Consort, I¡¯m from the Dark Sky Army. I¡¯m one of the eight Vajra commanders under the leader and deputy leader.¡± Lin Xuan smiled to himself. It was really the Dark Sky Army! Now that they had captured one of the eight Vajra commanders, it seemed like they had hope of heading to the Dark Sky Army¡¯s headquarters and attacking directly. ¡°Do you know where your headquarters is?¡± Lin Xuan asked. ¡°I know.¡± Dong Xiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How could he not tell that Lin Xuan was going to attack the army headquarters? As expected of an Ancient God Realm mighty figure, he was so domineering and decisive! While Dong Xiu praised, he couldn¡¯t help but smile mischievously. The Dark Sky Army¡¯s current hiding place was called the ¡°Immortal Forbidden Ground.¡± Even if Lin Xuan had the cultivation of the Ancient God Realm and knew about the power of laws, he couldn¡¯t barge in easily. Otherwise, he would be in deep trouble and might even lose his life. Lin Xuan ignored Dong Xiu¡¯s sly gaze and continued to ask, ¡°Who instructed you to attack the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land tonight?¡± He guessed that the person who had issued the order to attack the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land wasn¡¯t the same person who had ambushed the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. Since he had captured a high-level commander like Dong Xiu, he would help the Holy Lord of Netherworld Dragon and the others find out the mastermind. Dong Xiu didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. ¡°Consort, this mission was issued by the Demon Lord of the Western Region.¡± Hearing this, Mystic Shadow¡¯s Holy Lord and Netherworld Dragon¡¯s Holy Lord revealed indignant expressions. ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Hmph, the Demon Lord of the Western Region must be afraid that our two Holy Lands¡¯ alliance will endanger his status in the Western Region, so he came up with such a scheme!¡± After the two of them finished speaking, they hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Thank you for helping us find the mastermind!¡± Since they could deal with the Demon Lord of the Western Region, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t ask further. After augmenting the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land with an impregnable Heavenly Cycle Star Formation, he escorted Dong Xiu to the Dark Sky Army¡¯s headquarters. Chapter 449 - Immortal Forbidden Land? Break! In the extreme west of the Heavenly Demon Realm. There was a boundless purplish-black sea area here called the Supreme You Cang Ocean. Supreme You Cang Ocean. It was rumored that it was formed from the blood of a Primordial Demon God after the Sun God melted it with the Sun God Fire. This sea was boundless and deep. Not only was there terrifying mysterious nomological power floating in the sea, but also on the surface of the sea. According to the legend of the Heavenly Demon Realm, as long as one passed the Supreme You Cang Ocean, one could reach the Spirit Realm on the other side. In the history of the Heavenly Demon Realm, no demon had been able to reach the other side. Therefore, the legends became even more ludicrous. As time passed, all the descendants of the Demon Clan treated them as nonsense. At this moment, on the border of the Supreme You Cang Ocean, there were a few Heavenly Demon Realm Great Saint itinerant cultivators floating. They had all long heard of the famous Supreme You Cang Ocean and had specifically rushed over from afar to take a look. However, when they saw the various mysterious nomological powers floating on the sea, no matter how curious they were about the distance, they didn¡¯t dare to take a step into the sea. Phew ~ A strange gust of wind swept across the heads of the demon powerhouses. He was extremely fast and couldn¡¯t be tracked! ¡°Someone flew past our heads?¡± One of the purple-robed powerhouses had a shocked expression. The black-robed powerhouse beside him shook his head. ¡°Impossible. With our strength, if anyone passed by, they would definitely be able to sense us.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t find any traces of the other party. This is too outlandish!¡± The other powerhouses nodded silently. With so many Great Saints gathered here, it was clearly impossible for them not to catch any traces of the other party! Not to mention, if anyone passed by here, they must be heading to the depths of the Supreme You Cang Ocean. Wasn¡¯t this courting death? The first Demon Clan powerhouse shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re both wrong. I think we¡¯re just too weak to sense the tracks of such an existence.¡± Everyone was silent. They had really felt the gust of wind that flashed above their heads just now. If someone really passed by, he must be a peerless super mighty figure! These demon powerhouses were right. Someone had indeed passed by just now. And this person was Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan activated the Divine Movement Bracelet and used the divine power of Ground Shrinking with his Ancient God Realm cultivation. He was simply unimaginably fast. According to Dong Xiu, the Dark Sky Army¡¯s hiding place was on an island 50,000 kilometers away from the Heavenly Demon Realm¡¯s coastline. The reason he could ignore the various nomological restrictions on the Supreme You Cang Ocean was because the leader of the Dark Sky Army, the Crimson Dragon, was rumored to be the descendant of the Demon God of the Supreme You Cang Ocean. The Crimson Dragon used its bloodline to forge hundreds of thousands of talismans and distributed them to the higher-ups and elite Demon Death Soldiers of the Dark Sky Army. This allowed them to freely enter and leave the island headquarters on the Supreme You Cang Ocean. Of course, with the Crimson Dragon¡¯s strength, the talisman he forged could only move within a hundred thousand nautical miles and couldn¡¯t deviate from a specific route. Otherwise, even with the protection of the protective talisman, his subordinates would be shattered by the nomological power on the sea. In two seconds, Lin Xuan crossed 50,000 kilometers and arrived at the island where the Dark Sky Army was. Donghuang Xiu glanced at Lin Xuan with a fearful gaze. ¡°His speed is so fast. How can there be such a genius in the world?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look at the light above the island and heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was an ancient formation guarding the island where the army was. This formation was called the ¡°Immortal Forbidden Ground¡±. Even Perfected Immortals couldn¡¯t casually barge in. If Lin Xuan dared to enter, he might die! Lin Xuan also noticed the mysterious light above the island. These lights were square in shape and enveloped the island in a radius of a hundred million kilometers, like a huge colorful box. It was worth noting that all the lights were constantly moving, converging and separating in all directions. It looked extremely enchanting. With the Ten Direction Diagram, Lin Xuan recognized this formation at a glance. ¡°So it¡¯s the Eight Desolates Six Paths Space Formation, known as the ¡®Immortal Forbidden Area¡¯.¡± Eight Desolates Six Paths Space Formation was the terrifying killing formation ranked third among the ten ancient divine-level formatiocs. The appearance of this formation was as Lin Xuan had seen. It was colorful and kept moving. It looked mysterious but not powerful. However, in fact, this type of spatial formation was extremely terrifying. If one didn¡¯t know its laws and weaknesses, once they entered, they would be shattered by the constantly shifting time and space. In the face of the spatial power of such a formation, even a Perfected Immortal or a defensive treasure at the Perfected Immortal Realm was useless. It was obvious how terrifying it was! However, to Lin Xuan, this formation was full of flaws. It was easy to crack it. When Dong Xiu heard Lin Xuan say this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Could it be that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort knows how to enter this formation?¡± He believed that with Lin Xuan¡¯s ability, since he could recognize this formation, it meant that Lin Xuan had the ability to enter. But things were a little different from what Dong Xiu thought! Lin Xuan didn¡¯t enter this formation. Instead, he directly condensed divine elephant power and struck out at the Eight Desolates Six Paths Space Formation. Bang!!! A deafening sound sounded. Lin Xuan¡¯s palm stirred up a million-kilometer tide as it pierced through the Eight Desolates Six Paths Space Formation with an unstoppable terrifying force. The island-protecting formation, known as the ten great ancient divine-level formations, instantly collapsed! ¡°This is too freaky!¡± Dong Xiu couldn¡¯t help but roar. He no longer doubted that the Dark Sky Army would definitely suffer a calamity today! ¡­ . On the island. The Dark Sky Army¡¯s commander¡¯s hall was built on a flat ground near the mountain peak. This land was hexagonal and corresponded to six directions. The hall was built from countless huge black magic stones and was engraved with countless demonic patterns. Its aura was majestic. In the hall, the leader of the Dark Sky Army, Crimson Dragon, and the deputy leader, Ouyang Guan, as well as the seven Great Vajras, Fire, Rain, Fog, Thunder, Lightning, Ice, and Snow, were all present. The Crimson Dragon was wearing a black demonic qilin armor and had a black mist-shaped Demon Dragon horn on its head. As his eyes opened and closed, demonic aura surged, and he looked very dignified. He looked around and said, ¡°I just received news that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort went to the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land to put out the fire and instantly killed Heaven Splitting Python. What do you think about this?¡± Deputy Commander Ouyang Guan was the first to speak. ¡°Leader, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband. Everyone knows that he¡¯s a peerless genius.¡± ¡°I think the Dark Sky Army should avoid them.¡± The seven Vajras nodded silently. Empress Mystic Ice was too famous. Furthermore, recently, there were rumors in the Heavenly Demon Realm that she had instantly killed Dongyuan¡¯s emperor in the Heavenly Capital Mountain. This shocked the entire world. In that case, it was best not to provoke her man. After all, the Dark Sky Army was an assassin organization and lived on the peripheries of the various factions in the world. Many a time, one couldn¡¯t be rash. Even if the Demon Death Soldiers heading to the Netherworld Dragon Holy Land were killed, they couldn¡¯t recklessly mobilize their troops and launch revenge. Otherwise, they would expose their army and attract the siege of countless enemies. Therefore, everyone felt that they had to be extremely careful when dealing with a powerhouse like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. The Crimson Dragon took in everyone¡¯s expressions and shook its head. ¡°We should carefully weigh our options.¡± ¡°But our previous plan to attack the Lifeless Kingdom and the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom has already failed. If we don¡¯t do anything this time, how will our Dark Sky Army have a firm position in this world?¡± Ouyang Guan and the others nodded in agreement. The reason an assassin organization like the Dark Sky Army could survive was because of its accumulated prestige and reputation. The defeat of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom had already dealt a huge blow to the army¡¯s reputation. If the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort killed Dong Xiu and the other Demon Death Soldiers, but the Dark Sky Army held their tongues, they could forget about staying in the assassin world in the future. Ouyang Guan said, ¡°However, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort instantly killed the Heaven Splitting Python. He¡¯s very likely at the peak of the Great Saint Realm or even the Ancient God Realm.¡± ¡°What should we do to eliminate him with the smallest price?¡± The Crimson Dragon grinned, revealing its sharp fangs. ¡°Then I can only let him taste the bloodline divine power I just awakened!¡± With that, he pointed at the air. A nearly illusory black box floated in the center of the hall. Chapter 450 - Empress Mystic Ices Man Is Indeed Powerful! The black frame was mysterious, and it shocked Ouyang Guan and the others. ¡°Leader, this is?¡± The Crimson Dragon revealed a smug expression. ¡°I have the direct bloodline of the Great Netherworld Demon God. It was only today that I discovered that our clan¡¯s bloodline has a divine power.¡± ¡°This divine power is called the ¡®Mystic Lock¡¯. As for its power¡­¡± The Crimson Dragon raised its finger and pointed at Ouyang Guan. Phew! The black frame jumped out of the void and landed on Ouyang Guan at an imperceptible speed. Then, the space suddenly pulled and the frame suddenly expanded, enveloping Ouyang Guan. ¡°Leader, this¡­¡± Ouyang Guan was shocked. He felt as if he had been cut off from the original time and space and isolated in a new time and space. A mysterious pressure enveloped his entire body, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. The Crimson Dragon said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re also at the peak of the Great Saint Realm. You can experience the power of this divine power.¡± ¡°Now, I want you to do your best to get rid of it!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ouyang Guan immediately activated all the true essence in his body and transformed it into terrifying demonic aura to shatter this black frame. However, in the blink of an eye, he discovered that just as his demonic aura left his body, it was resolved by the mysterious pressure around him. In other words, he was unable to use his strength against this seal. One of the seven Great Vajras, the Fire Vajra, You Wuchang, reminded, ¡°Deputy Leader, try using a mystic technique!¡± Ouyang Guan nodded. In the Demon Clan, there were many mystic techniques that didn¡¯t rely on cultivation. Since his cultivation level was low, he might be able to find the weakness of the Mystic Lock. However, after using a thousand mystic techniques and running out of tricks, Ouyang Guan was shocked to discover that he was unable to take half a step away from the Mystic Lock¡¯s black box! ¡°This divine power is really too powerful!¡± Ouyang Guan was shocked. ¡°Be it cultivation or mystic techniques, they¡¯re useless against it. I think it¡¯s probably an extremely powerful nomological power.¡± ¡°It can ignore cultivation and any technique. Once you¡¯re trapped, there¡¯s no way out!¡± The Crimson Dragon nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case!¡± Then, he moved his finger and the black frame that trapped Ouyang Guan fell from the void like an ice cube. Ouyang Guan, who was inside, seemed to have been frozen. He fell to the ground with the frame and completely became a doll in the Crimson Dragon¡¯s hand. Hiss! The seven Vajras couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°As expected of the bloodline of the Great Netherworld Demon God. The divine power awakened is really too terrifying!¡± They were shocked and terrified, and they couldn¡¯t help but cast looks of awe at the Crimson Dragon. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. With just the divine power of the Crimson Dragon, it was probably difficult to find a match in the world. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Crimson Dragon stood up arrogantly, its eyes filled with pride. ¡°My ancestor, the Great Netherworld Demon God, once swept through this world. He must have relied on this divine power!¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve also awakened a divine power, who in the world is my match?¡± ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, right? I¡¯ll charge into North Mystic Heaven now and take your life!¡± Ouyang Guan and the seven Vajras revealed excited expressions. The Crimson Dragon meant that the Dark Sky Army no longer needed to hide. From now on, the Dark Sky Army would dominate the world and kill whoever they wanted! Bang!!! A loud bang sounded. The entire hall shook violently. The Crimson Dragon and the others trembled. ¡°A peerless powerhouse has descended!¡± The hall was on an island in the Supreme You Cang Ocean. No matter what, the people who could make their way here weren¡¯t ordinary people. The Crimson Dragon rushed out of the hall with Ouyang Guan and the others. When it looked up, it saw Lin Xuan standing in the sky. He was dressed in white and floated in the boundless nomological mystic energy. Her figure was slender and beautiful, but she had a domineering aura. His extremely handsome facial features even flashed with immortal light, making people gasp in admiration. With just a glance, the Crimson Dragon and the others felt that Lin Xuan was like a banished immortal that made them feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Dong Xiu sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m being held hostage by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. I¡¯m really unable to resist!¡± The Crimson Dragon frowned. No wonder his aura was so extraordinary. So he was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man! ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. This saves me the trouble of making a trip to North Mystic Heaven!¡± With the Mystic Lock divine power by its side, even though it knew that Lin Xuan had broken the Eight Desolates Six Paths Space Formation, the Crimson Dragon still seemed very calm. In his opinion, Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man should be this powerful. As for his Mystic Lock divine power, it existed to deal with powerhouses at Lin Xuan¡¯s level! Lin Xuan looked down at the Crimson Dragon and the hundred thousand Demon Death Soldiers of the Dark Sky Army. ¡°Since you welcome me here, I¡¯ll give you guys a greeting gift.¡± With a flick of his finger, Dong Xiu rushed out at lightning speed under the cover of a powerful spiritual energy. Bang! He landed in the crowd of Demon Death Soldiers and exploded. The violent wave of air directly shattered thousands of Demon Death Soldiers. ¡°Huh? The Wind Vajra was instantly killed?!¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man is indeed very powerful!¡± ¡°He attacked the moment he arrived. How ferocious!¡± ¡­ . The remaining Demon Death Soldiers quickly scattered. They weren¡¯t afraid of death, but they definitely wouldn¡¯t send themselves to their deaths. The Wind Vajra, Dong Xiu, was instantly killed by Lin Xuan like an ant. They knew that when facing Lin Xuan, it was useless no matter how many people there were. This gap couldn¡¯t be filled by numbers. As ants, they had to have self-awareness and maintain a certain distance from Lin Xuan. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, how dare you!¡± Unlike the other Demon Death Soldiers, the seven Great Vajras were all enraged. Their and Dong Xiu¡¯s main bodies were both from a connate spirit flower in the Heavenly Demon Realm. This connate spirit flower was called the Eight Treasures Demon Flower, and it was extremely rare. It was an extraordinary treasure that gathered wind, fire, rain, mist, thunder, lightning, ice, and snow. Therefore, the eight Vajras were like eight brothers who were born together and were inseparable from each other. Now that Lin Xuan had instantly killed Dong Xiu, it simply made them hate him to the extreme. ¡°Die!¡± The seven Vajras roared at the same time. Great Saint true essence spewed out, forming seven wonders in the air. These phenomena were formed by their talent and were extremely lethal. When activated at the same time, it had a catalytic effect that increased the power of the seven natural phenomena by more than ten times! Rumble! Bang! Bang! Bang! For a moment, seven natural phenomena erupted within a five-hundred-kilometer radius of Lin Xuan. Fire clouds spewed rain, lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, and a blizzard whistled. The power of every phenomenon was crazily stacking and increasing. The seven phenomena were like seven killing spaces that enveloped Lin Xuan tightly. Sensing the terrifying killing power of the seven phenomena, even the Crimson Dragon couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the seven Vajras attack at the same time. The phenomenon they augmented is indeed extremely powerful!¡± ¡°Although the Wind Vajra was killed, it doesn¡¯t seem to affect their power at all!¡± The Crimson Dragon remembered that there was a rumor in the Heavenly Demon Realm that ¡°a single Eight Treasures Demon Flower can destroy eight regions.¡± From the looks of it, these words were indeed true. The Crimson Dragon couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the scene of these seven natural phenomena heavily injuring Lin Xuan. Unexpectedly, in the face of such a terrifying killing phenomenon, Lin Xuan casually took out an immortal sword and held it in his hand. There was some disdain in his eyes. ¡°Are these tacky methods used to scare three-year-old children?¡± With a flick of his wrist, he executed the Infinite Swordsmanship to the max. His posture was rather simple and had a sort of charm despite its clumsiness. Lin Xuan held the immortal sword in his hand and broke through the siege of the seven natural phenomena before sweeping out a dazzling sword light in the air. Phew ~ The sword light drew a powerful arc and pierced through the seven Vajras¡¯ bodies at lightning speed. When they came back to their senses, their bodies had been cut in two by this sword! Chapter 451 - Im Sorry, I Didnt Plan to Let Anyone Go Before I Came! ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why is this sword move¡­ so fast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡­ . Lin Xuan¡¯s sword move was simple, but the sword energy was so fast that it was impossible to see clearly. Although the seven Vajras¡¯ bodies were cut in two, they still maintained a clear conscious. When they discovered that the sword energy had pierced through their bodies, they could still cry out in shock. However, in the blink of an eye, their cries of shock turned into heart-wrenching screams. The immortal sword¡¯s sword energy was indescribably sharp, and the injuries to the body were completely irreversible. What was even more terrifying was that the immortal sword energy was extremely diffuse. While Lin Xuan¡¯s slash just now cut through the seven Vajras¡¯ bodies, it also erupted with countless incomparably sharp sword energy. It pierced through every muscle and meridian of the seven Vajras. Therefore, it didn¡¯t just cut them in half, but also invaded every part of their bodies! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Explosions sounded one after another. The seven Vajras¡¯ broken bodies kept exploding until they were all turned to dust and swept away by the sea breeze. Such a terrifying scene made the hundred thousand Demon Death Soldiers¡¯ scalps tingle with shock. They weren¡¯t afraid of death in the past, but they were really afraid of death now! Lin Xuan¡¯s slash was like the judgment of the grim reaper, making them feel the horror of death. ¡°This man is as gorgeous as a god, but his attacks are as ferocious as a demon¡¯s!¡± ¡°No wonder his wife, Empress Mystic Ice, was willing to give birth to four children for him. She must have been impressed by his domineering might!¡± The Demon Death Soldiers couldn¡¯t help but guess. Taking in the terrified expressions of the Demon Death Soldiers, the Crimson Dragon gritted its teeth in anger. He established the Dark Sky Army and trained the Demon Death Soldiers with all sorts of cruel methods. It was to make them lose their fear of death and be fearless for the mission. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan¡¯s sword not only killed the seven Vajra, but also cut open the door of fear in the hearts of the Demon Death Soldiers, causing them to completely lose their spirit. ¡°If I had known, I would have instantly killed him!¡± The Crimson Dragon stared at Lin Xuan hatefully. He suddenly understood that when facing a powerhouse like Lin Xuan, he couldn¡¯t delay or hesitate at all. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, die!¡± The Crimson Dragon suddenly clasped its hands together and used its strongest true essence to execute the Mystic Lock¡¯s divine power. Ouyang Guan couldn¡¯t help but reveal an excited expression. He was looking forward to the scene of the Mystic Lock imprisoning Lin Xuan. Phew ~ A black box appeared from the void and enveloped Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan glanced at it calmly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a spatial Mystic Lock.¡± With the Extreme Holy Book, Lin Xuan easily revealed the background of the Mystic Lock. ¡°¡­¡± The Crimson Dragon and Ouyang Guan were stunned. Why was his expression so calm? Why did he reveal the background of the Mystic Lock so easily? Could it be that he had a way to resolve it? Swish! Just as the Crimson Dragon and the others were in a daze, the black frame was shattered by a wave of mystic energy and quickly disappeared into the void. ¡°This¡­¡± The Crimson Dragon was completely stunned. Lin Xuan resolved the seal without moving. Was this a joke?! Ouyang Guan looked at the Crimson Dragon speechlessly and wondered if the leader had used a fake divine power this time. Of course, this was just his own thought. He knew that the only explanation was that Lin Xuan¡¯s protective mystic technique was too powerful and could completely ignore the nomological power of the Mystic Realm! ¡°Damn it!¡± The Crimson Dragon, who had returned to its senses, wasn¡¯t as composed as Ouyang Guan. He looked at Lin Xuan with widened eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a descendant of the Great Netherworld Demon God and have bloodline divine power inherited from him. How can I be unable to deal with you?¡± His hands formed a huge black frame again, and the demonic aura in his body surged out like a tide. ¡°Trap him!¡± The Crimson Dragon roared. The mysterious spatial law power produced by the Mystic Lock had formed a huge black frame that had already formed a huge crack in the surrounding space. The edge of the box became much wider under the forging of demonic aura. The black edge extended and was a hundred times thicker than before. From the outside, this imprisoned space was more than a hundred times stronger than the previous one. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°Is it that impressive to have the bloodline of the Great Netherworld Demon God?¡± With the Invincible Taboo protecting his body, so what if this spatial restriction power was a hundred times stronger? Wasn¡¯t it still minced by his protective divine power?! Swish!! The black frame was shattered again, and countless ice crystals quickly disappeared. Hiss! The Crimson Dragon¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly sobered up. He understood that he couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Xuan at all! The protective divine power around Lin Xuan seemed to coexist with the Heavenly Dao. No power could penetrate it, let alone endanger his life! ¡°Where did this man come from?¡± The Crimson Dragon couldn¡¯t help but guess that Lin Xuan might be a top-notch prodigy of a certain Divine Realm. He had descended to the mortal world and received Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s favor, so Donghuang Ziyou gave birth to four babies for him for the first time. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. The Crimson Dragon hurriedly said, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, I have a hundred thousand Demon Death Soldiers that can help you and the empress stabilize the southern region of the Heavenly Demon Realm.¡± ¡°Can you give me a chance to be loyal to you?¡± Ouyang Guan and the hundred thousand Demon Death Soldiers were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect their leader, who they had always regarded as a god, to beg for mercy in such a humiliating manner. However, on second thought, Lin Xuan was extremely capable and had extraordinary methods. The Crimson Dragon could only beg for mercy in front of him. Lin Xuan said, ¡°Tell me, who did you accept the mission from when you attacked the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Lifeless Kingdom last time? Then I¡¯ll consider it.¡± The Crimson Dragon relaxed. He saw hope from Lin Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Consort, the person who issued the mission is extremely cautious and mysterious. I don¡¯t know his identity.¡± ¡°However, I have a special Demon Flash here. It¡¯s the only way the person who issued the mission can contact me.¡± ¡°Consort, you can take it. I believe that with the Consort¡¯s ability, you will be able to find out who it is soon.¡± As he spoke, he waved his right hand and sent a mysterious purple light in front of Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan held the Demon Flash in his hand and realized that not only could this Demon Flash transmit information, but it also contained a small spatial transmission formation. In other words, through this Demon Flash, items could be transmitted. Lin Xuan determined that the person who issued the mission was prepared to give the reward to the Crimson Dragon without exposing his identity. From the looks of it, this person was very powerful and cunning. But to Lin Xuan, no matter how cunning the prey was, he couldn¡¯t escape from him. With the Extreme Holy Book and the Ten Direction Diagram, he could quickly find traces of this person through the formation in the Demon Flash. The other party definitely didn¡¯t expect that he was too smart for his own good. The Demon Flash left for the Crimson Dragon actually became Lin Xuan¡¯s way of finding him! Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s expression soften, the Crimson Dragon hurriedly asked, ¡°Consort, have you considered it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°On account of your contribution, I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡± He had always had a bottom line. He would never show mercy to those who dared to threaten his daughters or their mother! Phew ~ Lin Xuan drew out an immortal sword from his precious daughters. The true essence of the Ancient God Realm surged like a tsunami. His figure flashed and quickly arrived in front of the Crimson Dragon. Sword light flashed and he cut the Crimson Dragon¡¯s neck. Although his movements were extremely agile, and he even looked very carefree, this scene still frightened Ouyang Guan and the other Demon Death Soldiers. ¡°Consort, please spare our lives!¡± Before Lin Xuan could turn around, Ouyang Guan knelt down with the hundred thousand Demon Death Soldiers. Lin Xuan¡¯s slender and handsome figure seemed so lofty and dignified in their eyes. He carried the might of a God of Destruction, so they could only bow their heads in submission. Lin Xuan returned to the sky and his white clothes fluttered as he looked down at this group of Demon Death Soldiers. His gaze was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had no intention of letting anyone off since before I even came.¡± Under the orders of the Crimson Dragon, these Demon Death Soldiers had done countless vicious things. Compared to reforming them, Lin Xuan felt that it was better to instantly kill them. Roar!!! With a dragon elephant roar, his Ancient God Realm true essence was poured into the immortal sword. A terrifying sword momentum erupted. Facing the desperate gazes of the hundred thousand Demon Death Soldiers, Lin Xuan raised his immortal sword and slashed down. This sword move traveled millions of kilometers and covered the entire island. With a bang, amidst the 15,000 kilometers wide Supreme You Cang Ocean, countless water droplets shattered under the surging sword energy, forming an extremely terrifying rainstorm. And in the rainstorm, 100,000 Demon Death Soldiers and the entire island were minced into pieces. They sank with the seawater and were completely destroyed! Chapter 452 - Im Sorry, I Didnt Plan to Let Anyone Go Before I Came! Supreme You Cang Ocean. 300 million kilometers below the sea, as far as the eye could see, it was completely black without any light. It was so dark that it was like an endless universe. The entire environment was filled with deathly silence and despair. Not long after Lin Xuan left, suddenly, two red lights flashed from the bottom of the sea. They were like two huge eyes and were extremely terrifying. ¡°Sigh!¡± The sigh was filled with sorrow. ¡°The bloodline of the Supreme You Demon Clan has been severed!¡± ¡°No matter who did it, I will make you pay!¡± ¡­ . On the coast between the Heavenly Demon Realm and the Supreme You Cang Ocean, the few Demon Realm powerhouses from before looked into the distance in shock. ¡°Demon God, that sword light from just now was too powerful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen a sword light that can shoot into the nine heavens. How high must one¡¯s cultivation be to do this?¡± As everyone spoke, they felt a gust of wind pass above their heads. They still couldn¡¯t discover any traces of him! ¡°Hiss! That gust of wind appeared again!¡± ¡°We can now conclude that a peerless mighty figure indeed passed above us just now!¡± ¡°In that case, that powerful sword light just now might have been made by this mighty figure!¡± The more the demon powerhouses thought about it, the more awe they felt, and they revealed looks of relief. Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t been disrespectful to this unknown mighty figure just now. Otherwise, they would have died without even knowing why. ¡­ . North Mystic Heaven, Mystic Ice Palace. The candlelight flickered and sandalwood lingered. Donghuang Ziyou sat upright at her desk and carefully read the memorials presented by the countries of North Mystic Heaven and Immeasurable Heaven. The red candlelight landed on her fair face and reflected a dazzling light. It made her beautiful face glow. She was so beautiful that she seemed surreal. A black figure suddenly appeared in the hall. Ruo Ying walked out of the light and bowed respectfully. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s an important matter to report!¡± Donghuang Ziyou put down the brush calmly and gently pinched her sleeve with her fingers. She looked up and said, ¡°What is it?¡± Ruo Ying said, ¡°In the past two days, strange phenomena have appeared frequently above the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Immortal Palace, and the entire Nine Furnace Heaven was controlled by mystic energy from time to time.¡± ¡°According to my analysis, Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor might have broken through to an unbelievable realm.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly with a calm expression. Those who could become emperors were all extremely talented geniuses. Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor, Sima Wuxiang, even had the protection of the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron. After gathering the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s luck, his strength was undoubtedly higher than Dongyuan¡¯s emperor¡¯s. Ruo Ying frowned slightly and her tone revealed a hint of worry. ¡°I even heard rumors that Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor is about to attack you!¡± It was rumored that the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron was an indestructible immortal artifact. According to the previous information, Sima Wuxiang¡¯s cultivation level was also rapidly increasing. Ruo Ying was worried that he might have already reached the peak of the Great Saint Realm or even higher. If that was the case, Donghuang Ziyou wouldn¡¯t have an advantage against him. It could even be said that her chances of victory were slim. Donghuang Ziyou heard Ruo Ying¡¯s worry and only smiled calmly. ¡°As the ancient saying goes, just deal with whatever comes.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not strong enough, he¡¯s not worthy of being my enemy!¡± Ruo Ying was speechless. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s calm and heroic bearing always made Ruo Ying feel at ease in times of crisis. ¡°Retreat.¡± Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± After Ruo Ying left, Donghuang Ziyou slowly stood up and walked to the entrance of the hall with her hands behind her back. She looked up at the moonlight. Her extremely beautiful eyes flickered with the reflection of the moon. ¡°The next target to conquer is you, Nine Furnace Heaven!¡± ¡­ . Crystal Palace. The morning sunlight shone on the building and reflected mottled light. It made the palace, which seemed like it was bathed in divine light, look magnificent. The cheerful laughter of the little girls came from the bedroom, filling the entire palace with a happy atmosphere, like that of a paradise. ¡°Babies, drink milk!¡± Lin Xuan had a doting and gentle expression as he brought out milk for Xuan Zhu and the other babies from the kitchen. This was fruit milk made from the fresh milk of a prehistoric milk horse and mixed with more than twenty spiritual fruits. To the babies who cultivated the martial arts, they were at the time when they were growing and needed a lot of energy and nutrition. The milk Lin Xuan concocted perfectly met their nutritional requirements. Of course, more importantly, every cup of milk was filled with Lin Xuan¡¯s deep love for his daughters. ¡°Yay!¡± When they heard Lin Xuan say that there was tasty milk, the little girls sat at the dining table and waited anxiously. They wished they could drink it sooner. After Lin Xuan placed the cups on the table, the babies each picked up a cup. Slurp ~ Slurp ~ The sound of the girls drinking milk sounded at the dining table. The little girls rushed to make slurping sounds, as if they were afraid that Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t hear them. ¡°Babies, slow down.¡± Lin Xuan smiled helplessly while wiping the milk from the corners of the little girls¡¯ mouths with a silk handkerchief. Soon, the little girls finished drinking. ¡°Ah ~¡± Xuan Xi had a carefree expression as she pushed the empty cup in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, another cup!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed her little head in amusement. ¡°Baby, you can only drink one glass of milk every morning. You can¡¯t drink too much, understand?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xuan Zhu hurriedly asked. If only she could keep drinking. Lin Xuan said, ¡°Because this is a special milk Daddy made for you girls. Every cup has all the nutrition you need for the entire day.¡± ¡°If you drink too much, not only will your stomach bloat, but you will also have excess nutrition. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡± According to the perfect father program, when nourishing the children, moderation was important. A balanced diet was the best. Even if it wasn¡¯t special milk, the children still couldn¡¯t drink it indefinitely. For example, milk was very nutritious and was very beneficial to children¡¯s growth. However, if the children drank too much, it might cause calcium deficiency, indigestion, and allergic symptoms to worsen. Therefore, although Xuan Zhu and the others weren¡¯t ordinary children, Lin Xuan also paid special attention to the nutritional balance of their diet. ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡± Hearing Lin Xuan say this, Xuan Zhu and the others nodded obediently. Their daddy was always right. No matter how tasty it was, they couldn¡¯t drink too much of it! ¡°Sigh, I have no choice!¡± Xuan You held the cup with both hands with a melancholic expression. ¡°It seems like I can only lick it a few more times!¡± The little girl turned the cup over and let the milk stuck to the inner wall of the cup flow down. Then, she stuck out her pink tongue and licked the inner wall of the cup with a pleasurable expression. ¡°Huh??¡± The little girl suddenly felt something rubbing against her feet. She looked down and saw that it was the Heavenly Dog Beast. The Heavenly Dog Beast¡¯s eyes lit up as it looked at her with its long tongue stuck out. Xuan You immediately understood that the Heavenly Dog Beast must have smelled the sweet smell of fruit milk and wanted to drink it too. ¡°You want to drink it too, right?¡± The little girl shook the cup at the Heavenly Dog Beast. Roar ~ The Heavenly Dog Beast stuck out its tongue even longer and nodded at Xuan You. ¡°I understand. You really want to drink it.¡± Xuan You nodded seriously. She looked at the cup in his hand and kicked the Heavenly Dog Beast away. ¡°I don¡¯t even have enough for myself, but you actually want some. You really have no sympathy at all. Hmph!¡± Xuan You had a disdainful expression. Chapter 453 - : I Want to Eat Myself into a Big Milk Chip! After Xuan You kicked the Heavenly Dog Beast away, she picked up the cup and licked it intoxicatedly. Seeing how much she enjoyed it, Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han also looked at the cup in their hands. There was still a lot of milk in it. It couldn¡¯t be wasted just like that. They could only drink one glass a day. It would be a pity to waste it! Then, the little girls raised their glasses and licked them. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head helplessly. It was because his culinary skills were too awesome and his food was too delicious. Otherwise, the little girls wouldn¡¯t be so obsessed. He saw a drop of milk on the tip of Xuan Han¡¯s nose. She kept sticking out her tongue to lick it down, but she couldn¡¯t get it. It looked so tiring. So he picked up the silk handkerchief dotingly and wiped the milk on the tip of her nose. ¡°Babies, since you girls like it so much, Daddy will make some milk tablets that you can eat more of.¡± He had grandmaster-level culinary skills. Lin Xuan suddenly thought that he could make many milk tablets from milk. In this way, it more convenient for the children to replenish their nutrition and make them feel like they ate a lot. It would be killing two birds with one stone! Perfect! ¡°Milk tablet?¡± Hearing this, the four babies hurriedly put down the cups in their hands, their eyes shining. They had a strong feeling that their father was going to make something new and delicious again. ¡°Then, Father, hurry up and make it for us!¡± The little girls pestered Lin Xuan and wished they could carry him to the kitchen right this instant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will make it for you girls soon!¡± Lin Xuan stood up in amusement. ¡°Father, we want to watch you make milk tablets!¡± The little girls wanted to know what milk tablets were, so they continued to pester Lin Xuan. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will bring you girls there.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s two legs were hugged by the little girls, so he could only drag them into the kitchen. Lin Xuan first took out a red Mystic Jade jar and opened it. An incomparably rich and milky smell wafted out. ¡°Father, is this red jar used to store milk?¡± Xuan Zhu asked. Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°This is a numinous treasure-level storage spiritual artifact. It can keep the food inside fresh forever.¡± ¡°Wow, how awesome!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others were shocked. Lin Xuan took a jade bowl and poured the fresh milk into it. He also took out the Red Caltrop Cloud Fruit, the Crystal Fruit, the Purple Pill Dew Fruit, and more than twenty other nutritious spirit fruits. He squeezed them into juice and mixed them with fresh milk. These spirit fruits were rich in spiritual power and nutrition. After being matched with a specific ratio, they could even produce a small amount of malt sugar and glucose, causing the taste to be very sweet. ¡°Wow, it smells so good. It¡¯s the smell from just now!¡± The little girls¡¯ noses twitched. The prepared fruit milk had a familiar scent. It was really enticing. Xuan Zhu hurriedly asked, ¡°Father, how do we turn it into milk tablets next?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Close your eyes and count to three, then Daddy will turn them into milk tablets!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls hurriedly raised their hands to cover their eyes and started to count. Lin Xuan raised his hand and activated the Primordial Fire Spirit Body to release a connate spirit fire that wrapped around the jade bowl. Then, he started to refine fresh milk with grandmaster-level refining skills. One second, two seconds, three seconds! Phew!! The entire bowl of fruit milk was refined into circular milk tablets by him. The taste of fresh milk and fruits, after being burned by the connate spirit fire, had a strange sweet taste that made people drool. The taste of fresh milk and fruits, after being burned by the connate spirit fire, had a strange sweet taste that made people drool. Xuan Zhu and the others opened their eyes and saw round, white milk tablets in the bowl. ¡°Wow, so this is how a milk tablet looks like!¡± ¡°They¡¯re so round and cute!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Daddy is so awesome!¡± Lin Xuan had a doting expression. ¡°Babies, each of you can eat two pieces now.¡± ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you can only eat six pieces a day, understand?¡± A cup of milk was equivalent to six milk tablets. Lin Xuan felt that the little girls must like this method of exchanging less for more. As expected! Xuan Zhu and the others were instantly excited. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll listen to Daddy!¡± Four fair and chubby hands reached into the jade bowl at the same time, then each pinched a piece of milk tablet and placed it in their mouths. Lin Xuan saw that the little girls¡¯ eyes were shining and they had intoxicated expressions. ¡°Mmm! It¡¯s really too delicious!¡± ¡°I want to eat milk tablets for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°I want to eat myself into a big milk tablet!¡± Hearing the little girls¡¯ innocent words, Lin Xuan laughed out loud. With so many divine techniques, he could take care of his daughters with ease! Ding! A clear mechanical voice flashed in his mind. ¡°Your boundless fatherly love allowed your daughters to taste a novel nutritional supplement. Reward: Grandmaster-level dispersing skill!¡± Damn! Another grandmaster-level skill! Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows with a smile on his face. According to the system¡¯s explanation, this grandmaster-level dispersing skill couldn¡¯t only be effective on a single target, but also be augmented on multiple targets within a certain range. This skill could dispel the negative effects of various curse mystic techniques. It could also dispel the various mystic techniques and secret techniques that the opponent had augmented him with and directly eliminate the various supplementary powers that were augmented on them. It could be said that with this skill, as long as Lin Xuan was willing, he could make any opponent naked in front of him. In terms of effect, this skill was an especially powerful and practical skill. Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted a grandmaster-level dispersing skill!¡± After putting away the system, Lin Xuan revealed a satisfied expression. A perfect child¡¯s life was like this. Not only were there four cute babies by his side, but his grandmaster-level skills also came easily. This kind of life was really enjoyable. It was even more fulfilling than a dream! ¡°Father!¡± Xuan Zhu poked Lin Xuan with her little hand. ¡°Where did this milk come from?¡± Because the little girl liked milk tablets and loved her father, she became interested in the source of fresh milk. Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°This is milk produced by a demon beast called the Primordial Milk Horse.¡± He had also seen this fresh milk at Baili Zhou¡¯s place two days ago. Because Baili Zhou had left it in the kitchen, he wanted to bring it back and use it to make milk for the babies. As for the Primordial Milk Horse, because it was old and had lost its ability to produce milk, it had long been cooked by Baili Zhou and the others. ¡°Primordial Milk Horse?¡± Not only Xuan Zhu, but Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You¡¯s eyes also lit up. ¡°I really want to see what kind of demon beast this is!¡± Lin Xuan saw their expectant expressions and rubbed their little heads dotingly. ¡°If you guys want to see, Daddy can bring you guys to the Lower Cloud Heaven.¡± ¡°This world is located in the westernmost part of our Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. There¡¯s an extremely ancient island with demon beasts like the Primordial Milk Horse on it.¡± When the little girls heard that, they were instantly excited and hurriedly hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s legs. ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± ¡°Father, bring us away quickly!¡± Chapter 454 - This Must Be an Immortal. Everyone, Hurry Up and Bow! Lower Cloud Heaven. This world was located in the westernmost part of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Unlike the other eight worlds, more than half of Lower Cloud Heaven was filled with seawater. The blue sea water was boundless, and various tall mountains and dangerous islands stood on the sea. Waves surged, water vapor lingered, and rainbows filled the sky. In the endless sea, near the western border of the Lower Cloud Heaven, there was an island that was hundreds of millions of kilometers tall and was always enveloped in thick spiritual mist. This island was the incomparably ancient and mysterious prehistoric ancient island. The area within 15 million kilometers of the ancient island was filled with connate spirit energy. From time to time, lightning of all colors would flash in the thick spiritual mist, emitting an ancient and dangerous aura. Under normal circumstances, the ordinary people definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to casually enter within 15 million kilometers of the Primordial Ancient Island. Because in this range, not only were there all sorts of unpredictable terrifying astronomical phenomena, There were also all sorts of ancient demon beasts that endangered human lives. But today was different. A fleet from the Western Region of the Lower Cloud Heaven¡¯s Qingzhou Kingdom entered this area. This fleet had a total of a hundred fishing boats that moved with a great momentum as they slowly headed in the direction of the Primordial Ancient Island. ¡°Everyone, buck up. The Green Shu Fish¡¯s nest is ten nautical miles away. We have to end the battle quickly. We have to return immediately after catching the fish!¡± On the deck of the fishing boat at the front, the leader of the fleet waved his arms and shouted excitedly. ¡°When we return, the money from selling the Green Shu Fish will be enough for us to live a carefree life for ten years. Riches and honor will come from this. Do you all understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The captains of the other ships nodded, their faces filled with anticipation. The Green Shu Fish was an extremely delicious and nutritious fish that was well liked by the commoners. There was a high demand and it was expensive. Because the Qingzhou Kingdom was near the southwest of the Primordial Ancient Island, the fishermen of this country were not unfamiliar with this sea area. Because this fleet didn¡¯t have much gains this year, they prepared to take the risk and come to an area of 15 million kilometers on the Primordial Ancient Island to catch the Green Shu Fish. Of course, they were also prepared. If anything happened, they would immediately return. Bang!!! Just as the fleet was about to approach the nest of the Green Shu Fish, the originally calm sea surface suddenly rippled. A huge black figure rushed out of the sea. The part it revealed was fifty kilometers wide, and a black mass floated in the sea. ¡°Hiss! What a huge sea demon!¡± The entire crew was shocked and felt a chill down their spines. ¡°Damn it, we¡¯re so unlucky!¡± The leader of the fleet immediately roared, ¡°Retreat!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Hundreds of ships quickly turned around and retreated under the push of the huge oars. Roar!!! The huge black sea demon completely rushed out of the sea and chased after them. It had eight thick and black tentacles, each dozens of kilometers long. They were raised high and struck the sea surface. Bang! Bang! Bang! Huge waves shot into the sky. Violent ripples formed a thousand-foot-tall water wall that pounced at the fleet. As such, the speed of the fleet was nothing in front of the sea demon. Not only did the huge water wall catch up to the fleet, but even the sea demon rushed above the fleet with the help of the waves. Its huge black body blocked the sunlight. Its eight tentacles spread out in the air and let out a miserable cry as it smashed towards the fleet. This scene instantly made everyone feel despair. ¡°Heavens, this sea demon is going to kill us!¡± ¡°This place is really dangerous. The older generation really didn¡¯t lie to us. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have come here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over!¡± ¡­ . Phew ~ Under the terrified gazes of the fishermen, a mysterious hurricane suddenly descended and swept the huge sea demon into it. This hurricane revolved like lightning with an extremely powerful aura. Amidst the sea demon¡¯s miserable cries, it was torn to pieces in less than three seconds. ¡°What?!¡± The fishermen were stunned. Such a huge sea demon was instantly torn apart. This hurricane was too terrifying! They hurriedly looked up and saw a young master in white standing under the clouds in the distant sky. They couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. However, just the aura he revealed was like that of a god. It was as if he stood at the center of the world like a supreme being. ¡°He must be an immortal. Everyone, bow!¡± The leader of the fleet knelt down with a bang and clasped his hands at Lin Xuan¡¯s figure while kowtowing extremely sincerely. Under his lead, all the fishermen bowed their heads and kowtowed to Lin Xuan with all their might. Xuan Zhu and the others looked at the fishermen below with smiles. ¡°Father, they¡¯re worshiping you!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan smiled. He didn¡¯t expect that some fishermen dared to fish near the Primordial Ancient Island. Fortunately, he happened to pass by. Otherwise, these people would have become food for the Black-Eyed Squid. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Daddy will bring you guys to find the Primordial Milk Horse.¡± Seeing that the fleet had safely sailed out of the dangerous area, Lin Xuan brought the little girls to the Primordial Ancient Island. After releasing the Rakshasa Spiritual Sense, he quickly found a Primordial Milk Horse. This demon beast¡¯s body was covered in black and white stripes, and there was a thick milky mist lingering around its body. It looked extremely interesting. ¡°Wow, this Primordial Milk Horse is really interesting!¡± The little girls revealed very fond expressions the moment they saw this horse. Xuan You asked excitedly, ¡°Father, where is the milk of this horse?¡± Lin Xuan pointed at the milky mist around the Primordial Milk Horse. ¡°It¡¯s in this mist. As long as you reach in and find its little head, it¡¯ll spew milk if you pinch it.¡± ¡°Is it that fun?¡± Xuan Xi¡¯s dark eyes lit up. ¡°Father, can we play?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± With grandmaster-level beast-taming skills, Lin Xuan only had to look at it to make it obediently run in front of him and squat down. Seeing the milk horse squatting on the ground, the little girls hurriedly went forward. Xuan Han reached out and found a soft little head in the milky mist. She immediately pinched it. Pfft! A milky liquid sprayed on Xuan Han¡¯s face. Xuan Han was speechless. This was too sudden! Seeing Xuan Han¡¯s drenched hair, Xuan Zhu and the others laughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, Xuan Han, it¡¯s raining milk on my head!¡± ¡°How fun! How fun!¡± Xuan Han hurriedly ran back to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and said with a conflicted expression, ¡°Father, help me wipe it!¡± The little girl was a little obsessed with cleanliness. So much milk sprayed on her head really made her feel gross. ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Lin Xuan sent out a strand of spiritual energy dotingly and turned it into spiritual liquid to wash the little girl¡¯s hair and face clean. After it was done, seeing how happy Xuan Zhu and the others were, Xuan Han hurriedly returned to the side of the Primordial Milk Horse and played happily with them. Lin Xuan had nothing to do. He stood beside them and watched them play happily. ¡­ . At the edge of the forest on the Primordial Ancient Island, a huge skylark slowly landed. There were hundreds of people standing on the back of the skylark. Most of them were wearing the same armor and had a fierce aura. They looked like imperial guards of a country. In front of them stood, there two people. One of them was a tall middle-aged man. He was wearing a commander¡¯s uniform embroidered with a giant lizard and had two swords on his back. He was very intimidating. A young woman with a high ponytail and waering a white martial arts suit stood in front of him. The tall man, Qi Anqing, bowed and said, ¡°Princess, according to the ancient records, 1,300 kilometers southwest of this place is the Frost Lake, where the Abyss Dragon Scorpion is.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Yi nodded slightly and looked forward with an extremely determined gaze. Chapter 455 - Demon Grand Tutor! According to the ancient records, the Abyss Dragon Scorpion was a demon beast born in the prehistoric times. It had existed until now. Although its bloodline had weakened, it still had extremely powerful abilities. The most precious thing about these demon beasts was the Dragon Scorpion Demon Core they condensed after they grew up. This demon core was extremely yin and poisonous. After the poison inside was refined, it could help female martial artists with the Mystic Moon Body increase their cultivation greatly. Xia Yi had the Mystic Moon Body. Her goal for today was to find the Frost Lake where the Abyss Dragon Scorpion lived on the Ancient Desolate Island according to the information in the ancient book. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Yiyu held the sword at her waist and was about to jump down from the skylark. Qi Anqing raised his hand and stopped her. ¡°Princess, if we go deep into the forest, we¡¯ll probably encounter many powerful prehistoric demon beasts.¡± ¡°You¡¯re life is precious. We can¡¯t afford to take a risk. Why don¡¯t you wait here?¡± Xia Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes landed on Qi Anqing. ¡°Commander Qi, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m also at the quasi Emperor Realm. If I can¡¯t enter the forest, how can you guys enter?¡± Qi Anqing was speechless. Xia Yi had a determined expression. ¡°I must get the demon core of the Abyss Dragon Scorpion this time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to increase my strength quickly to deal with the Grand State Master.¡± ¡°Our success or failure depends on this. There¡¯s no excuse for retreat!¡± She was the princess of the Lower Cloud Heaven¡¯s Yifeng Kingdom. Now, the entire Yifeng Kingdom seemed to be calm and peaceful, but it was actually in danger. The reason for this was that her father doted on the demoness, the Grand State Master, and was bewitched by him. He was in seclusion all year round and immersed himself in cultivating the evil technique of rejuvenation. The Grand State Master took the opportunity to nurture his own power. His power and influence became greater and greater, and he was already suspected of controlling the world. As the princess of her country, Xia Yi couldn¡¯t bear to see a good country be destroyed in the hands of the Grand State Master. In order to take down this scourge, she could only secretly bring people to the Primordial Ancient Island to use the Abyss Dragon Scorpion¡¯s demon core to increase her strength. If even she didn¡¯t have the courage to press forward, then no one in the entire country would be able to compete with the Grand State Master. The fate of the Yifeng Kingdom was obvious! ¡°Alright, please go ahead, Princess!¡± Qi Anqing was impressed by Xia Yi¡¯s determined attitude and reached out to help her get down from the skylark. The group then entered the ancient forest on the Primordial Ancient Island and quickly shuttled through it while heading southwest. About two hours later, they finally arrived in front of a bottomless Black Lake. . Xia Yi and Qi Anqing distinguished carefully and realized that there was faint black water vapor floating on the surface. One could feel a bone-chilling cold when they touched these water vapor. ¡°The water is black and comes from the extreme north. The water vapor is cold, which means that this is the Frost Lake!¡± Xia Yi couldn¡¯t hide the surprise in her eyes. Qi Anqing took out a fiery red stone and came to the side of Black Lake. Staring at Black Lake, he said, ¡°The water in this pool is bottomless. If there¡¯s an Abyss Dragon Scorpion inside, it must be very big.¡± ¡°However, with this Dharma treasure-level Heavenly Fire Meteor, I can definitely force it out!¡± Once a Dharma treasure-level Heavenly Fire Meteor exploded, it could spew out scorching fire waves equivalent to a volcano¡¯s. As for the Abyss Dragon Scorpion, it was an extreme yin object and was especially afraid of the burning of fire waves. Qi Anqing firmly believed that if there was an Abyss Dragon Scorpion under Black Lake, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the burning of the Heavenly Fire Meteor. He activated his spiritual power to cover the Heavenly Fire Meteor. Qi Anqing then threw it into Black Lake. About ten seconds later, there was a bang! A fiery light shot into the sky. The huge and deep Black Lake was instantly covered by a scorching fire wave. The ice water vapor above was swept away, and a heat wave assaulted their faces. Bang! A thick water pillar tore through the surface of Black Lake and rushed into the sky in the blink of an eye. The cold air wave slammed into the fire wave, bringing a thick demonic aura with it. ¡°It¡¯s out!¡± Qi Anqing roared. Xia Yi hurriedly pulled out her sword and saw a huge black figure fly into the air with the water pillar. The black figure was completely black. It had a dragon head and claws, was covered in a hard shell, and had a long poisonous scorpion tail. It was the Abyss Dragon Scorpion! Without thinking much about it, Xia Yi activated her strongest true essence and charged out with her sword. ¡°Meteor Sword Technique!¡± The sword light was like a star as it accurately slashed at the Abyss Dragon Scorpion¡¯s chest. However, the sword energy was unable to slash open the Abyss Dragon Scorpion¡¯s body and was immediately repelled. ¡°This¡­¡± Xia Yi frowned. With her quasi Emperor Realm cultivation, she was actually unable to break through the outer shell of the Abyss Dragon Scorpion even with all her might. This meant that this demon was extremely powerful. After carefully looking into the Abyss Dragon Scorpion¡¯s eyes, Xia Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel pleasantly surprised. This was actually a Demon Emperor! Qi Anqing hurriedly said, ¡°Princess, this demon beast is a Demon Emperor. Only by joining forces can we have hope of killing it!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Yi activated her strongest true essence again. ¡°You and I will split up and attack its vital points!¡± With that, she attacked at the same time as Qi Anqing. Their true essence and sword energy surged as they slashed at the Abyss Dragon Scorpion¡¯s head. The so-called vital points were naturally the Abyss Dragon Scorpion¡¯s eyes. Roar! The Abyss Dragon Scorpion was clearly enraged. Demonic aura erupted from its body and transformed into a powerful gust of cold wind that swept up cold water over an area of five thousand kilometers! It swung its huge scorpion tail like a huge sword while drawing a half circle in midair. Boom!! The violent scorpion tail slammed into Xia Yi and Qi Anqing¡¯s sword energy at the same time. The remaining force slammed into their chests and sent them flying back at the same time. What was terrifying was that the Abyss Dragon Scorpion didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it rushed up like the wind. The scorpion tail was raised high and spat out a ball of thick green venom. ¡°Hiss, this demon released poison!¡± ¡°Defend quickly!¡± Qi Anqing and the other imperial guards trembled in fear and hurriedly took out the Dharma artifacts and shields they carried with them to block the attack. Chi! Chi! Chi! The venom sprayed on the shield and melted half of all the Dharma artifacts in less than three seconds. Xia Yi frowned. This Demon Emperor was too powerful! For the sake of her country, she could only grit her teeth and take out her Intrinsic Flying Sword. She spat out a mouthful of blood essence on the sword. ¡°Tide Sword Technique!¡± A blood light lingered around her body, causing her sword energy to increase in power by dozens of times. Then, she charged at the Abyss Dragon Scorpion with her sword and arrived in front of it more than ten times faster than before, then stabbed down. Pfft! The tip of the sword had just entered the Abyss Dragon Scorpion¡¯s head when it raised its huge dragon claw and slapped Xia Yi¡¯s chest. Xia Yi screamed and retreated ten thousand feet under the huge impact. Qi Anqing hurriedly supported her. Then, Xia Yi¡¯s blood surged and she spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. The Tide Sword Technique was a forbidden cultivation technique that increased one¡¯s blood energy and combat strength for a short period of time. It was extremely harmful to the body. Not to mention, he had suffered a heavy blow from the Abyss Dragon Scorpion. Xia Yi had lost at least half of his cultivation this time. ¡°Bastard!¡± Xia Yi bit her lip so hard that it almost bled. Even the forbidden cultivation technique passed down in the royal family couldn¡¯t deal with the Abyss Dragon Scorpion. This was really beyond her expectations. Qi Anqing saw that the situation was extremely disadvantageous and persuaded, ¡°Princess, this demon is too powerful. We can¡¯t fight against it at all. Let¡¯s retreat first!¡± Xia Yi looked at the Abyss Dragon Scorpion resentfully. If they fled with all their might, they had a chance of leaving the Primordial Ancient Island. However¡­ She was already the only person in the entire Yifeng Kingdom who had a chance of resisting the Grand State Master. If she couldn¡¯t improve herself, the Grand State Master would definitely tyrannize the entire Yifeng Kingdom and cause endless trouble. She was really unwilling to leave just like that! ¡°Princess, let¡¯s go. As long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s hope!¡± Seeing that the Abyss Dragon Scorpion was already flying over, Qi Anqing hurriedly urged. Xia Yi gritted her teeth and could only nod. At this point, no matter how indignant she was, she could only give up for the time being. Otherwise, if she was killed by the Abyss Dragon Scorpion, she would really have nothing left. Buzz! However, just as Xia Yi and the others were about to escape, the surrounding air suddenly shook. They turned around and saw a silver-white wave turn into a dragon that slammed into the Abyss Dragon Scorpion. Bang! After a loud bang, the Abyss Dragon Scorpion that was rushing towards Xia Yi and the others was sent flying thousands of feet away and slammed into a distant mountain. A middle-aged man in a gray robe and holding a spear descended proudly from the sky. Xia Yi noticed that the spear in this man¡¯s hand was engraved with a long dragon that surrounded the spear. There was a silver dragon wrapped around the man¡¯s body the entire time. It fluttered in the clouds with a majestic aura. Qi Anqing stared at the man for a moment and suddenly trembled. ¡°Could this be Lower Cloud Heaven¡¯s Spear Saint?¡± Chapter 456 - What a Vicious Woman! Spear Saint! Xia Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with awe. The only Spear Saint she knew of in the past twenty thousand years was Yan Yunqing, who was known as the ¡°Cloud Dragon God¡±. It was rumored that Yan Yunqing was a supreme existence in the spearing world for nearly twenty thousand years. He had extraordinary talent in spearing since he was young. No matter what he was doing, he would always carry a spear with him. At the age of eight, he defeated his country¡¯s top ten young martial artists with a spear and shocked the country. When he was eleven years old, he made great achievements at the Prodigy Assembly. He defeated the crowd with a single move, ¡°Cloud Dragon¡±, and became the new number one of the prodigy rankings. When he was 13 years old, the country he was in was besieged by four enemy countries. The 300,000 troops were surrounded by an army of millions. As the new overlord of the prodigies, he received orders to lead three thousand elites to help his country¡¯s army break out. Facing the enemy¡¯s heavy encirclement, he once again used the ¡°Cloud Dragon¡± to bypass the enemy¡¯s obstruction and enter an uninhabited place. He cut the throat of the commander in the other party¡¯s million-strong army and carried his head all the way back, shocking the two countries¡¯ armies. A million troops would take the head of the general! Under his boundless might, the enemy troops of the four great enemy countries were all terrified. They retreated 1,500 kilometers in one go and never dared to attack again. And his reputation as the ¡°Cloud Dragon God¡± had also risen since that battle. From his country to his neighbors, it had spread throughout most of the clouds. Later on, he became the leader of the entire spearing world. Almost everyone in the martial arts world had heard of him. There were even rumors that he had long stepped into the Emperor Realm and was at the Saint Realm in the spear path. He had created a high-grade heaven-rank cultivation technique, the Heavenly Compassion Technique! Heavenly Compassion Technique. With a single spear strike, he made the heavens feel grieved! Xia Yi couldn¡¯t believe that she would actually see this legendary Spear Saint with her own eyes on this vast Primordial Ancient Island. Yan Yunqing glanced at Xia Yi and the others calmly before slowly walking towards the Abyss Dragon Scorpion under the protection of the huge dragon. Roar!!! The heavily injured Abyss Dragon Scorpion completely erupted. Its huge body was wrapped in thick demonic aura, revealing the might of a Demon Emperor. The venom in its tail was like a spring as it stabbed at Yan Yunqing with a thick poisonous wave. ¡°Evil creature, where do you get the confidence to counterattack?¡± Yan Yunqing raised the tip of his spear, and the silver dragon on his body let out a shocking roar. ¡°Heavenly Compassion Technique!¡± He stepped on the wind and stabbed at the Abyss Dragon Scorpion¡¯s poisonous wave. Bang! The terrifying spear force turned into a wild dragon that shattered the poison wave of the Abyss Dragon Scorpion and stabbed into its head. The Abyss Dragon Scorpion screamed. Bang! Its huge body was suddenly shattered and it fell to the ground. Hiss ~ Xia Yi, Qi Anqing, and the others couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. It only took two moves for Yan Yunqing to shatter the Abyss Dragon Scorpion¡¯s body. He was too powerful! Yan Yunqing landed on the ground and turned to look at Xia Yi calmly. ¡°You know that you¡¯re no match for it, so why did you attack repeatedly?¡± He came to the Primordial Ancient Island to find a suitable demon beast to refine. He happened to see Xia Yi attack from afar. Seeing that Xia Yi was still forcefully counterattacking after being forced back by the Abyss Dragon Scorpion, he came to take a look. As he had expected, Xia Yi was no match for the Abyss Dragon Scorpion, so he was very curious about why Xia Yi was so determined to kill it. Xia Yi bowed respectfully. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m the princess of the Yifeng Kingdom. The reason I must kill the Abyss Dragon Scorpion is to take its demon core to improve myself.¡± Yan Yunqing said, ¡°You¡¯re willing to die to improve yourself?¡± Xia Yi shook her head. ¡°The Min Kingdom is under the control of a wicked person. Only by obtaining the Abyss Dragon Scorpion¡¯s demon core can I have the strength to fight her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a righteous act to serve the country and the people!¡± Yan Yunqing nodded slightly. ¡°The demon core is yours!¡± He raised the spear tip. A faint golden demon core flew out of the Abyss Dragon Scorpion¡¯s body and landed in front of Xia Yi. Xia Yi reached out to catch the demon core. Her beautiful eyes were filled with gratitude as she hurriedly cupped her fists and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± ¡°Senior, please help me. When I get rid of the villain, I will definitely repay you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Yan Yunqing waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in these things. Take care!¡± He put away the Cloud Dragon Spear and carried it on his back before turning to leave. Huh? Killing intent suddenly surged in the surroundings. Figures rushed through the forest mist and quickly surrounded Yan Yunqing, Xia Yi, and the others. Xia Yi glanced at these people with extreme hatred in her eyes. ¡°Grand State Master¡¯s guards!¡± In the Yifeng Kingdom, there were currently two top defense forces. One was the Imperial Guards led by Qi Anqing. The other was the Grand State Master¡¯s guards led by the Grand State Master¡¯s general, Gao Ming. The two armies were wearing the standard armor of the Yifeng Kingdom. However, the armor of the Grand State Master¡¯s guards had special badges, so they could be seen at a glance. ¡°Hahaha!¡± An arrogant laugh sounded. Gao Ming walked to the front of the crowd and looked at Xia Yi disdainfully. ¡°Your Highness, do you really think you can deal with the Grand State Master with a demon core?¡± Qi Anqing berated, ¡°Since ancient times, evil has never triumphed over good. The princess has boundless potential. She will definitely be able to kill that evil person!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Gao Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Qi Anqing, just because of your disrespectful words, you will definitely die!¡± ¡°Disrespectful? How dare you use this word? I think the person who¡¯s disrespectful is you!¡± Xia Yi¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened and she berated angrily, ¡°Gao Ming, you want to deal with us with just the few of you? Dream on!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Gao Ming sneered. ¡°Your Highness, we were ordered by the Grand State Master to track you guys down. Of course, we have to kill all of you.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how can the Grand State Master charge you with treason and defecting to the enemy? How can people attend court in peace?¡± Treason! Attend court in peace! Xia Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled. She suddenly understood that her smooth journey was actually arranged by the Grand State Master. And the Grand State Master had done this to kill her secretly far away from the Yifeng Kingdom. Then, she would be charged with treason and defecting to the enemy. She would use this as an excuse to wipe out the royal family¡¯s bloodline and glory. It was obvious that the Grand State Master would use this matter to completely overthrow the royal family and seize the throne. ¡°What a vicious woman!¡± Xia Yi gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Unfortunately, you useless soldiers and generals can¡¯t do anything to us!¡± Just as she finished speaking, a rough voice sounded. ¡°Then what if I attack?¡± Phew ~ A violent force attacked, causing Xia Yi¡¯s expression to change drastically. She looked up and saw a tall figure slowly walking over from the crowd of the Grand State Master¡¯s guards. With every step he took, the ground trembled slightly, and everyone¡¯s hearts tightened slightly. When he walked in front of them, Xia Yi, Qi Anqing, and the others couldn¡¯t help but gasp. This person was wearing a python skin jacket and was two heads taller than an ordinary person. He had a round face and a full beard. His eyes were bright, and he was stocky. He was very intimidating. The most shocking thing was that there were two incomparably huge black Mystic Iron Meteor Hammers hanging on his back. Everyone noticed that the two meteor hammers were engraved with the pattern of a two-headed Qilin with an incomparably powerful aura. Yan Yunqing frowned slightly. ¡°So it¡¯s the Sect Master of the Mystic Glass Sect!¡± The Mystic Glass Sect was a sect with more than a hundred thousand disciples. Originally, this sect wasn¡¯t a big sect to the entire martial arts world. Its reputation was also very ordinary. However, it was precisely because of their sect master, Xing Shengri, that this sect¡¯s fame could be compared to that of many large sects. The reason was that Xing Shengri was an extremely rare Meteor Hammer Grandmaster in the martial arts world of the Lower Cloud Heaven. The Two-Headed Qilin Meteor Hammer on his back was rumored to be made of meteoric iron from theLower Cloud Heaven¡¯s sea abyss. Each one weighed 50,000 kilograms. Under the enhancement of his Emperor Realm cultivation, these two meteor hammers could erupt with destructive power. And his most powerful cultivation technique was the high-grade heaven-rank cultivation technique, the Falling Moon Technique. It was rumored that once he used his full strength, he had the power to crush the stars and moon. It was easy for him to instantly shatter a mountain with the hammer. Coupled with the fact that this person was powerful and talented to begin with, it was obvious that becoming his opponent was definitely a very unfortunate thing. Chapter 457 - A Very Impressive Big Shot! The Sect Master of the Mystic Glass Sect! Yan Yunqing¡¯s words made Xia Yi, Qi Anqing, and the others turn pale. A Meteor Hammer Grandmaster was definitely not someone to be trifled with. Not to mention, Xing Shengyang was very burly and ferocious to begin with. Under the enhancement of his Emperor Realm cultivation, his might made everyone tremble. Gao Ming took in Xia Yi¡¯s expression and said playfully, ¡°Your Highness, do you think I can kill you now?¡± Xia Yi gritted her teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that traitor to even collude with the Mystic Glass Sect!¡± Gao Ming snorted. ¡°How can someone like you know about the Grand State Master¡¯s methods?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Yi clenched her fists and her body trembled slightly. From the moment she left the Yifeng Kingdom until she arrived at the Primordial Ancient Island, all her encounters so far had made her feel how terrifying the Grand State Master was. She knew very well that if she couldn¡¯t eliminate this malignant tumor, the Yifeng Kingdom would definitely fall into her hands soon and there would never be peace in the country. Xia Yi couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Yunqing. Among everyone present, the only person who could resist Xing Shengri was Yan Yunqing. But¡­ would he be willing to help her? Xing Shengri took a step forward and took down the Two-Headed Qilin Meteor Hammer on his back. The huge iron hammer only collided with each other once, but the terrifying sound it emitted made everyone¡¯s eardrums hurt. He looked at Yan Yunqing. ¡°You want to stand up for them?¡± Yan Yunqing¡¯s Cloud Dragon Spear was unique. As the sect master, Xing Shengri was naturally knowledgeable and immediately recognized him. They saw the Abyss Dragon Scorpion that Yan Yunqing had killed lying on the ground and the demon core in Xia Yi¡¯s hand. Xing Shengri guessed that Yan Yunqing probably had a deep relationship with Xia Yi and the others. Yan Yunqing¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Yes!¡± As a Spear Saint, Yan Yunqing was filled with fighting spirit when he saw Xing Shengri¡¯s provocative gaze. Xia Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. With the help of the Spear Saint, there might be a turn for the better today! Xing Shengri said angrily, ¡°Since you want to help, I¡¯ll deal with you first!¡± Bang! He erupted with Emperor Realm pressure. His terrifying aura made him seem like a ferocious beast, causing everyone to feel intimidated. ¡°Die!¡± Hu Hu Hu ~ The 50,000 kilograms meteor hammer spun in the air like the wind and smashed towards Yan Yunqing with shocking might. Yan Yun gently took out the Cloud Dragon Spear on his back. The tip of the spear shook and stabbed at the meteor hammer with a silver dragon. Bang!! The force exploded and turned into a hurricane that swept across an area of five kilometers! Under such a terrifying wave of air, everyone suddenly took a hundred steps back in panic. ¡°The battle between the Spear Saint and the Meteor Hammer Grandmaster is really too terrifying!¡± Under everyone¡¯s nervous watch, Yan Yunqing and Xing Shengri, who had each taken two steps back, roared and activated their true essence to attack again. ¡°Heavenly Compassion Technique!¡± ¡°Falling Moon Technique!¡± The spear force was like a dragon that whistled through the wind. The hammer¡¯s powerful wind made the stars and moon fall. After the first test, the two of them had already used their full strength. Two streams of Emperor Realm pressure crushed an area of fifty kilometers like a storm, destroying all vegetation. Bang!!! After this collision, Yan Yunqing¡¯s wrist hurt and his entire body retreated from the powerful impact Xing Shengri gave him. ¡°This boorish man is really powerful!¡± Yan Yunqing gritted his teeth. They were both Emperor Realm cultivators and grandmasters, but his physique was really a few levels inferior to Xing Shengri¡¯s. The consequence was that when Xing Shengri used full force, his weakness quickly manifested. Xia Yi and the others also saw this and couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°After the first exchange, the Spear Saint fell into a disadvantage. It¡¯s obvious that it will be difficult for him to turn the tables!¡± ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect to burden the Spear Saint because of our country¡¯s internal affairs!¡± Xia Yi clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her flesh. She was indignant and worried about Yan Yunqing. Gao Ming glanced at Xia Yi proudly. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re still too inexperienced to fight the Grand State Master!¡± When he realized that he had the upper hand, Xing Shengri became even more arrogant. ¡°Hahaha, a Spear Saint is only so-so!¡± ¡°Take my next move!¡± ¡°Falling Moon Technique!¡± His spiritual energy exploded, and all the true essence in his body spewed out. His muscles swelled to the point of almost bursting. Hu! Hu! Under the control of the huge force, the two meteor hammers made two huge black two-headed Qilin phantoms slam into Yan Yunqing. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yan Yunqing¡¯s pupils dilated. The power of Xing Shengri¡¯s attack was several times greater than before, making even a Spear Saint like him feel very afraid. ¡°Heavenly Compassion Technique!¡± Helpless, Yan Yunqing could only block it with the Cloud Dragon Spear with all his might. Bang!!! Yan Yunqing felt his strength instantly shatter. A terrifying force slammed into his chest and shattered a few of his ribs, sending him flying back. ¡°Hiss, we lost!¡± Qi Anqing and the other imperial guards¡¯ expressions turned cold. Xia Yi¡¯s face turned pale. Gao Ming couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw this. When he saw Yan Yunqing being sent flying, Xing Shengri, who was filled with killing intent, roared, ¡°Spear Saint, die!¡± He grabbed the Two-Headed Qilin Meteor Hammer and took a step forward. He was five kilometers away when he smashed it at Yan Yunqing again. Bang!!! Yan Yun gritted his teeth and blocked with all his might, but his arms were shattered in an instant. He was thrown high up and retreated at lightning speed. Xing Shengri laughed wildly. ¡°Fight back!¡± To him, the current Yan Yunqing was simply a toy in his palm that he could casually torture. Seeing Yan Yunqing fly back more than ten kilometers under his attack, he hurriedly sped up to catch up. At this moment, after Yan Yunqing shattered a thousand ancient trees, he landed on the ground with a bang. Sensing Xing Shengri rapidly approaching, he tensed up slightly and he broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Damn it, am I, Yan Yunqing, destined to die in the hands of this boorish man?¡± Gritting his teeth, he climbed up with difficulty. Suddenly, he saw a handsome young man in white standing in the grass not far away. In front of the handsome young master in white, there was a huge Primordial Milk Horse covered in clouds. What was shocking was that the Primordial Milk Horse squatted on the ground obediently and allowed the four twins to stroke it. ¡°This man is¡­¡± Yan Yunqing suddenly felt that he had met a very important figure. Before he could think too much about it, a violent murderous aura landed behind him. Xing Shengri raised the Two-Headed Qilin Meteor Hammer and smashed it down. He roared, ¡°Spear Saint, die!¡± Bang!!! A terrifying force exploded in the air, shaking the space within a fifty-kilometer radius. Yan Yunqing¡¯s scalp exploded under this terrifying might. ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m dead meat!¡± Hiss¡­ A horse neighed. The Primordial Milk Horse was startled by Xing Shengri¡¯s sudden attack. It hurriedly stood up and rushed into the grass. The four babies beside it were immediately pulled into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms by his spiritual power, so they weren¡¯t hit by the frightened Primordial Milk Horse. Lin Xuan turned around and frowned at Xing Shengri. ¡°This bastard almost caused my daughters to be kicked by the Primordial Milk Horse!¡± He raised his hand and slapped out. Bang!!! The palm wind with the terrifying force of ten mountains slapped Xing Shengri¡¯s body, sending him and the meteor hammer flying. They watched as Xing Shengri¡¯s huge body quickly disappeared into the sky. Yan Yunqing was speechless. Chapter 458 - Primordial Mystic Realm! Lin Xuan sent the ferocious Xing Shengri flying with a slap. This simply blew Yan Yunqing¡¯s mind. His eyes were filled with awe as he looked at Lin Xuan again. After much consideration, he went forward and bowed with fear. ¡°Are you the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± Empress Mystic Ice was very famous in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Even though he was a Spear Saint and had a lifespan of 30,000 years, Yan Yunqing still admired this young empress. He had long heard the rumors about Donghuang Ziyou. She ascended to the throne at a young age. A year after she became the empress, she gave birth to four daughters for a mysterious man. This matter caused a commotion in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm back then and became a widely discussed topic. As for who the man behind Donghuang Ziyou was, people made all sorts of guesses. In short, they came to two conclusions. Firstly, this man must be handsome, and his appearance was highly compatible with Donghuang Ziyou, the ¡°Number One Beauty in the Nine Heavens¡±. Secondly, to make the empress willing to give birth to the four twins for him, this man must have rare talent. With these two points, it was not difficult for Yan Yunqing to guess Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Lin Xuan looked at Yan Yunqing calmly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± Yan Yunqing was overjoyed. Being able to see a young genius like Lin Xuan with his own eyes in his lifetime made him quite excited. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± With that, he turned around and helped the little girls tidy up. The little girls were also startled when the Primordial Milk Horse suddenly moved. Coupled with the fact that Lin Xuan moved too quickly, their clothes were a little messy. As a father who doted on his daughters, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t bear to see them disheveled at all, so he carefully adjusted their lapels and sleeves. Seeing how Lin Xuan treated his daughters, Yan Yunqing nodded silently. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort to not only have such extraordinary abilities, but also be a gentle and attentive father. He¡¯s indeed very worthy of Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Due to his low status, Yan Yunqing didn¡¯t dare to disturb him and turned to leave. At this moment, Xia Yi rushed out of the forest with Qi Anqing and Gao Ming and the others behind her. Everyone was shocked to see Yan Yunqing standing in front of them. Xia Yi asked in shock, ¡°Senior Yan, you defeated the Mystic Glass Sect¡¯s Sect Master?¡± Gao Ming couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Xing Shengri had been pursuing Yan Yunqing relentlessly just now. Logically speaking, he had the advantage. So in everyone¡¯s opinion, it was really inconceivable for Yan Yunqing to be standing here safely. Yan Yunqing shook his head slightly and turned around. He cupped his fists and looked at Lin Xuan, who was in the distance, in awe. ¡°Xing Shengri was chasing after me just now, causing the four princesses to be startled. The Consort sent him flying with a slap.¡± Hiss ~ These words shocked everyone. How capable was he to send Xing Shengri flying with a single slap?! Following Yan Yunqing¡¯s gaze, everyone looked at Lin Xuan at the same time. Qi Anqing asked Yan Yunqing excitedly, ¡°Senior Yan, you said that the person who sent the Sect Master flying was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± In the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the only person who could be called the Consort was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband. Qi Anqing couldn¡¯t believe that they would encounter such a big shot here. Xia Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with admiration as she looked at Lin Xuan and said, ¡°He¡¯s handsome, has four adorable daughters by his side, and has such shocking abilities. Who else could it be other than the Consort?¡± She thought about how her status was low, so she couldn¡¯t be rude. She hurriedly brought Qi Anqing and the other imperial guards forward and bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± After Xia Yi and the others bowed, Gao Ming and a group of imperial preceptor guards hurriedly went forward and bowed before turning to leave in a panic. Lin Xuan had sent Xing Shengri flying with a slap just now, which was undoubtedly a heavy blow to all of them. They were very worried that Lin Xuan would vent his anger on them because of Xing Shengri, so they fled as quickly as possible. They simply wished they could grow wings and fly away! Xia Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw Gao Ming and the others escape in such a sorry state. ¡°Gao Ming was so overbearing to us just now, but now, he¡¯s fleeing like a stray dog.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the Consort is too powerful and daunting!¡± After turning around and silently bowing to Lin Xuan, she left with Qi Anqing and the others. On the way back, Qi Anqing sighed heavily. ¡°The Consort is peerlessly mighty. If he takes action, our country¡¯s crisis will definitely be resolved immediately!¡± Xia Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Unfortunately, we¡¯re all insignificant people. We¡¯re not qualified to ask him to take action.¡± Qi Anqing nodded. ¡°When dealing with such an extraordinary figure, everything depends on luck. However, we¡¯re all mortals. How can we have such an opportunity?¡± Xia Yi nodded without saying anything. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was like a cloud in the sky. She was already lucky to be able to see him. How could she dare to have other extravagant hopes? ¡­ . After Lin Xuan helped the little girls tidy up, he thought about how his other goal in coming here was to bring some milk back. He said, ¡°Babies, you guys milked that Primordial Milk Horse a lot just now. How about we find another Primordial Milk Horse to milk?¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls didn¡¯t have enough fun just now and raised their hands in agreement. ¡°Then let¡¯s set off now.¡± Lin Xuan released his spiritual sense and brought the little girls through the forest. Soon, they found another Primordial Milk Horse. While the little girls were playing, Lin Xuan gathered a lot of fresh milk. After letting go of the Primordial Milk Horse, he prepared to leave the island with the little girls. ¡°Father, look, there¡¯s a very strange light in the distance!¡± After flying into the air, Xuan Zhu pointed at the other side of the Primordial Ancient Island. Lin Xuan saw a bright golden light rushing into the nine heavens ten thousand kilometers away. It was very bright and vast. ¡°Father, can we go take a look?¡± Xuan Zhu and the others had expectant expressions. The little girls felt that there were many fun places on the Primordial Ancient Island. And there must be something very interesting in this light. ¡°Alright, Daddy will bring you guys there.¡± He had the Extreme Holy Book. Therefore, Lin Xuan recognized at a glance that there was an extremely ancient and huge Mystic Realm hidden behind this golden light. He used his divine power to travel fifty kilometers with a single step and quickly brought the babies to the place where the light appeared. He looked up and saw a huge valley in front of him. The mountains on both sides towered into the clouds and were immersed in boundless golden light. They were extremely magnificent. Lin Xuan landed on the ground with the babies and saw that there were already hundreds of people gathered in front of the valley. A commotion sounded. ¡°Is this golden light the legendary Primordial Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have appeared on this Primordial Ancient Island!¡± ¡°According to the ancient records, there are many prehistoric treasures in the Primordial Mystic Realm. It seems like I have a chance to make a fortune today!¡± ¡°Forget it, we can¡¯t enter at all. How can we get anything?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Sect Master Wei of the Heavenly Secret Sect here? He will definitely be able to crack the entrance to this Mystic Realm!¡± ¡­ . Bang! Bang! Bang! Amidst the commotion, several explosions sounded. Golden light shot into the sky and waves of air surged. According to the crowd¡¯s discussion, Lin Xuan guessed that it was Sect Master Wei of the Heavenly Secret Sect who had made a move. When he arrived at the back of the crowd, Yan Yunqing hurriedly went forward from the side. ¡°Consort, you¡¯re here too!¡± After Yan Yunqing bade farewell to Lin Xuan, he consumed a few recovery pills and most of his injuries healed. He saw golden light soaring into the sky and rushed over. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter Lin Xuan again, which made him rather happy. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Hearing Yan Yunqing call Lin Xuan the Consort, everyone present hurriedly made way for him and bowed in awe. Lin Xuan returned the greeting and quickly arrived at the front of the crowd. A kilometer away was the place where the light of the Mystic Realm appeared. Under the light, an old man in an eight trigrams Daoist robe was circulating a mystic technique and using a numinous treasure-level weapon to break through the light. This old man was the Sect Master of the Heavenly Secret Sect, Wei Xuanji. Bang! A strand of mystic energy erupted and forced Wei Xuanji to take a hundred steps back. Wei Xuanji shouted and activated his true essence to charge forward again, but he was still forced to take a hundred steps back. He couldn¡¯t take even half a step into the golden light. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock. ¡°Sect Master Wei is one of our three top-notch mystic formation grandmasters. Not only is he at the Emperor Realm, but he also has 3,800 mystic formations. I didn¡¯t expect him to fail again and again!¡± ¡°It seems like this Primordial Mystic Realm is indeed powerful. It¡¯s definitely not easy to enter!¡± ¡°Sigh, even Sect Master Wei is helpless against this Mystic Realm. It seems like we can only give up on this Mystic Realm!¡± ¡­ . Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Wei Xuanji couldn¡¯t help but blush. He had dominated Lower Cloud Heaven for forty thousand years, but he had never encountered such an awkward scene. ¡°It seems like this Mystic Realm is too difficult to enter!¡± He shook his head helplessly. He, who had already expended most of his true essence, could only grit his teeth and give up on trying to enter the Mystic Realm. Seeing this, Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan forward. ¡°Father, go open the Mystic Realm!¡± The little girls firmly believed that their father could definitely open the Mystic Realm. Hearing their words, Yan Yunqing and everyone present revealed delighted expressions. ¡°That¡¯s right! With the Consort around, why worry about the door to the Mystic Realm not opening?¡± They felt that since Xuan Zhu and the others asked Lin Xuan to open the Mystic Realm, Lin Xuan must have the ability to do so. After all, he was the husband of Empress Mystic Ice, so he should have such extraordinary abilities. Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Wei Xuanji was stunned. Consort? He looked at Lin Xuan in a daze. So this was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. He was really handsome! At this moment, Lin Xuan had already arrived in front of the light of the Mystic Realm. Under the expectant gazes of the little girls and everyone, he calmly raised his right hand and tapped his long and beautiful fingers. Buzz! An octagonal gold light flashed. In the middle, ten billion mysterious runes revolved and landed on the light of the Mystic Realm with an ancient aura. Bang! In the blink of an eye, the light of the Mystic Realm vanished and spewed out an incomparably thick primordial aura. Everyone looked up at the clouds surging out of the valley and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°The door to the Mystic Realm has opened!¡± They looked at Lin Xuan in awe and admiration. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was indeed extraordinary! Chapter 459 - Even Empress Mystic Ice Must Worship Him! Wei Xuanji straightened his robe and hurriedly went forward to bow to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Consort! I¡¯m Wei Xuanji, the Sect Master of the Heavenly Secret Sect!¡± ¡°You opened the Mystic Gate of the Primordial Mystic Realm with a raise of your hand. I¡¯m really impressed!¡± He was one of the three top-notch mystic formation grandmasters of Lower Cloud Heaven. His status was very high. But facing Lin Xuan, he was still willing to lower his stance to show his respect. Not to mention anything else, from the fact that Lin Xuan opened the Mystic Gate of the Mystic Realm just now, he determined that Lin Xuan¡¯s attainments were much higher than his. Lin Xuan returned the greeting gently. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Wei.¡± Wei Xuanji nodded silently. Lin Xuan was gentle and respectful, but he still had a lofty aura. He had the bearing of a top-notch big shot. He cupped his fists again and said, ¡°Consort, I observed this Mystic Realm¡¯s Mystic Gate just now. It¡¯s a mysterious spatial door formed by nature. It contains 99 million variables.¡± ¡°I thought that I had already seen through the variables, so why can¡¯t I use a high-grade numinous treasure, the Vast Heaven Awl, to chisel open the Mystic Realm?¡± He felt that since Lin Xuan could easily crack the Primordial Mystic Realm¡¯s Mystic Gate, he must know this Mystic Gate like the back of his hand. If he didn¡¯t ask clearly, he would definitely feel uneasy. Seeing that he was sincerely asking for guidance, Lin Xuan said, ¡°You only saw 99 million variables. You actually overlooked the overall situation of the Mystic Gate.¡± The overall situation! Wei Xuanji couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Regarding metaphysics, it was easy to master a technique, but difficult to gauge the overall situation. Technique referred to Dao techniques. The overall situation meant complete control. From a small mystic formation to the layout of the stars, they were all types of situations. Wei Xuanji knew very well that although his attainments were at the grandmaster level, his comprehension and control of the overall situation were still very weak. For example, he only saw the millions of variables swimming in the Mystic Gate. Other than that, he had no idea of what was going on. After all, the overall situation was extremely difficult to control. Those who had the ability to see through the overall situation were at least quasi-Saints with the potential to become Saints. He was only a grandmaster, so his talent was far inferior. But when Lin Xuan said this, he felt that Lin Xuan must have already seen through the overall situation of this Mystic Gate. This made him worship Lin Xuan even more, and his eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Consort, please enlighten me!¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand and pointed at the mountains on both sides. ¡°Every foot of these two mountains is square.¡± ¡°The mountain on the left points to the four directions, while the right points to the southeast, southwest, northeast, and northwest.¡± ¡°When they¡¯re combined, they form an octagonal square. I don¡¯t have to say anything else for you to understand, do I?¡± Wei Xuanji nodded excitedly. ¡°I understand. The Consort¡¯s octagonal mystic light was both a formation-breaking technique and a mystic technique. I only broke the formation, so I naturally couldn¡¯t enter!¡± ¡°The Consort¡¯s words are really enlightening. I¡¯ve really benefited greatly!¡± Just hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, he felt enlightened and gained a deeper understanding of metaphysics. He determined that as long as he seriously pondered and comprehended Lin Xuan¡¯s words in the future, there would definitely be hope for him to improve in terms of metaphysics. When they saw how highly the mighty grandmaster Wei Xuanji respected Lin Xuan, everyone sighed with emotion. Only after personally witnessing the Consort¡¯s power did they know how outstanding he was. Such a man was handsome, talented, and had a peerless aura. Even Empress Mystic Ice would admire him! ¡°Father, after you¡¯re done explaining, can you bring us in to take a look now?¡± Xuan Zhu shook Lin Xuan with her small hand. Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also looked at Lin Xuan expectantly. When Lin Xuan was imparting knowledge just now, the little girls listened very seriously. Furthermore, they knew that they couldn¡¯t interrupt when adults were speaking. So they kept quiet and only spoke after Lin Xuan finished. Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads dotingly. ¡°Of course. Daddy will bring you guys in now!¡± Everyone saw Lin Xuan bringing the children into the mist of the Mystic Realm and nodded silently. The four princesses were obedient and polite, and the Consort doted on them. They were really a happy family. Everyone immediately followed. They all told themselves that if they followed behind Lin Xuan, they could forget about top-notch treasures, but they would definitely be able to get some very good treasures. Phew ~ After they passed through the thick spiritual mist, the scene in front of them became clear. It was very different from what everyone had imagined. This Mystic Realm wasn¡¯t like an ancient and mysterious treasure vault, but more like a large¡­ Purgatory! Under the protection of the ancient trees, snow-white human skeletons were hung on the trees. The air was filled with a murderous atmosphere that made everyone tremble slightly and their hearts turn cold. Lin Xuan immediately conjured a Mystic Technique to block the girls¡¯ vision so that they couldn¡¯t see such a terrifying scene. ¡°The chests of these deceased¡­¡± Yan Yunqing and Wei Xuanji walked forward and carefully looked at the chest of the skeleton. They discovered that their ribs had been broken and circular holes formed in their chests. It was as if something had rushed out of their chests. ¡°This is too strange. This Mystic Realm is completely different from what I imagined!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but gulp as a sense of danger assaulted them. Everyone saw that on the ground below these skeletons, there were various weapons scattered everywhere. From these weapons, these people who were hanged were all very powerful experts when they were alive. This was because a few of these weapons were Numinous Treasures. Although they were destroyed, how powerful they were in the past could still be imagined. It was obvious that those who could use such weapons were definitely people with extraordinary cultivation bases. Yan Yunqing, Wei Xuanji, and the others roughly calculated that there were at least a thousand skeletons hanging on both sides of the ancient path. Among them, there were no less than ten people above the Emperor Realm. ¡°So many powerhouses were killed, but their murderer didn¡¯t take any weapons with him. There¡¯s only one explanation¡­¡± ¡°The murderer is so powerful that he doesn¡¯t take these weapons seriously at all!¡± Yan Yunqing couldn¡¯t help but guess. Wei Xuanji nodded. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that there must be a very evil and powerful existence in this Mystic Realm.¡± When they said this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spines and feel very uneasy. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan. They saw Lin Xuan carrying the four babies and standing in the center of the ancient path with a calm expression. Under his influence, everyone felt relieved. ¡°With the Consort around, what are we afraid of?¡± Yan Yunqing and Wei Xuanji looked at each other and prepared to ask Lin Xuan about this Mystic Realm. They felt that with Lin Xuan¡¯s calm expression, he might already know the secret of the Mystic Realm. Just as they were walking towards Lin Xuan, a gust of wind suddenly rushed out from the ancient forest not far away, as if someone was rapidly approaching. ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡± Yan Yunqing waved his right hand and held the Cloud Dragon Spear in his hand. The spear was cold and he was about to attack. Wei Xuanji and the others also circulated their true essence and stared at the exit of the ancient forest with serious expressions. Lin Xuan raised his hand and made a gesture. ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Yunqing, Wei Xuanji, and the others hurriedly put away their weapons. Thousands of people rushed out of the ancient forest. They were all wearing different clothes that were incompatible with the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. They were filled with an ancient and unruly aura. The leader was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. He was wearing a red beast hide, a mystic gold collar, and an anklet. He held a Dharma treasure-level scythe in his hand and had a bag made of rough cloth on his back. He was carrying a five to six-year-old girl. When they saw Lin Xuan, the youth was stunned. The thousands of people behind him also stopped. They all sized up Lin Xuan with awe in their eyes. Nie Yu took a deep breath and took two trembling steps forward. ¡°Are you from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm?¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± With the Extreme Holy Book, he determined from the attire of the youth and the others that they were from an ancient clan called the Dongjun Clan. Chapter 460 - Giant Snake Ancestor! The Primordial World where the Dongjun Clan was located was like the Primordial Ancient Island. They were both from the primordial times. The so-called Mystic Gate was a mystic formation formed during the primordial times to isolate the world where the Dongjun Clan was from the Primordial World. Every twenty thousand years or so, under the influence of the laws of the world, this Mystic Gate would reveal its shape and transform into a faint golden light that enveloped the valley. When the Mystic Gate appeared, anyone who came to the Primordial Ancient Island could see it. Furthermore, they had a chance to pass through this door and enter the ancient world where hundreds of ancient clans lived. To the people of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, this ancient world was like other Mystic Realms. It was filled with mysteries, as well as various treasures and fortuitous encounters. However, Lin Xuan knew that this was actually a desolate world. If not for the Mystic Gate, the people here would live a completely secluded life without being disturbed by the people of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Nie Yu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a delighted expression when he saw Lin Xuan nod. ¡°In other words, the door to the Mystic Realm has already opened!¡± Yan Yunqing cupped his fists and said, ¡°The Consort opened this door just now!¡± Consort? The empress¡¯ man! Nie Yu and the others trembled. They naturally knew that the Consort was Lin Xuan. And in the legends of the Dongjun Clan and all the other ancient clans, the only empress in the entire Primordial World was that supreme existence. To these ancient clans, the word empress represented supreme martial strength and supreme power. As for the empress¡¯ man, he was an invincible existence. Nie Yu and the others had no doubt that Lin Xuan¡¯s man must be a peerless genius. Lin Xuan¡¯s aura, speech, and ability matched their imagination. ¡°Nie Yu, the son of the Dongjun Clan¡¯s leader, greets the Consort!¡± Nie Yu knelt on one knee sincerely and bowed with reverence. Under his lead, all the Dongjun clansmen knelt and bowed. Their pious appearance made it seem as if they had encountered God. ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand. ¡°Yes!¡± Nie Yu and the others hurriedly stood up. Xuan Zhu and the others had long noticed the little girl on Nie Yu¡¯s back. Seeing that the two sides had become familiar with each other, they ran forward and sized up the little girl in shock. Xuan Zhu asked, ¡°Is the girl behind you your sister?¡± Nie Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, I originally wanted to escape to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm with my people. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter the Consort and you guys here.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded. ¡°Can we play with her?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± After Nie Yu placed his sister on the ground, Xuan Zhu and the others pulled her to the side to play. Hearing Nie Yu mention the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Yan Yunqing asked curiously, ¡°You also know about the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nie Yu nodded. ¡°The hundreds of clans in our world all know about the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. That¡¯s because a group of people from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm came here more than twenty thousand years ago.¡± ¡°They told our ancestors some of the situation in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. This information was recorded by our ancestors and has been passed down until now.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yan Yunqing and the others nodded silently. Wei Xuanji then pointed at the skeletons hanging beside the ancient path. ¡°Could it be that these skeletons are from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm more than twenty thousand years ago?¡± Nie Yu revealed a confused expression. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not too sure. Our clans don¡¯t have many records about what happened to the people of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.¡± Wei Xuanji turned around and cupped his fists at Lin Xuan. ¡°I wonder if you know anything about this piece of history?¡± When he said this, Yan Yunqing and the others also looked at Lin Xuan expectantly. From the moment they entered, they felt that Lin Xuan knew this place like the back of his hand. And with Lin Xuan¡¯s unfathomable ability, they felt that Lin Xuan very likely knew these secrets. There were indeed relevant records in the Extreme Holy Book. Lin Xuan said, ¡°These people hanging here are indeed from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°The reason they¡¯re hanging here is that they encountered the extremely evil ancestor of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan and used them to nurture a new generation of demon beasts.¡± Hiss! Hearing this, Yan Yunqing, Wei Xuanji, and the others gasped. Using an Emperor Realm powerhouse to nurture demon beasts was too terrifying! Everyone had a feeling that the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan was definitely a terrifying demon clan in this Primordial Mystic Realm. Nie Yu and the others looked at Lin Xuan in shock. ¡°The Consort is really knowledgeable!¡± ¡°There is indeed an extremely terrifying demon clan in our world called the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan. They like to lay eggs in human bodies to nurture descendants!¡± Nie Yu trembled. ¡°Under the lead of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor, the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan went from an insignificant small demon clan to a powerful clan that dominated our hundred clans in just twenty thousand years.¡± ¡°We¡¯re also about to die under their assault. I brought my sister and a group of people to escape from our clan because I wanted to take another path.¡± At this point, everyone completely understood. Back then, the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor must have killed the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and used them to nurture powerful descendants. Next, he would lead these descendants to dominate this world and devour the territory of the human race. It was obvious that in the past twenty thousand years, many humans had become the egg nests of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan! In the end, their chests erupted and they died in pain. Nie Yu cupped his fists at Lin Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to open the door to the Mystic Realm. Thank you for opening this door, Consort, for giving us enough time to escape!¡± With that, he was about to bring his sister and his clansmen out of the Mystic Realm. Xuan Zhu and the others were in high spirits. When they saw that the little girl was going to be taken away, they had reluctant expressions. ¡°Let her play with us for a while longer!¡± ¡°If a baddie demon bullies you, you can let our father teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our father is the most powerful guy in the world!¡± The little girls pouted sweetly. Yan Yunqing and Wei Xuanji hurriedly echoed, ¡°The Consort is here. Why run?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a demon clan. It will definitely be easy for the Consort to deal with them!¡± Nie Yu and the others were stunned. If the Consort helped, there might really be a chance for them! They couldn¡¯t help but think of a prophecy spread by the hundred clans. That was, one day, a great calamity would descend on the hundred clans, and everyone would face a crisis. At the most critical moment, a god descended from the sky and resolved the huge calamity, saving billions of lives. From the looks of it, this god might be the Consort! Nie Yu hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Consort, our hundred clans have always lived peacefully, but the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan is too aggressive, so we¡¯re in deep trouble!¡± ¡°Consort, please help us resolve the crisis. Thank you in advance!¡± As he spoke, he brought a group of clansmen to kneel and kowtow to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan raised his hand in the air and a mysterious power blocked everyone. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me repeatedly. Bring me to your clan.¡± The Tooth Devouring Snake Clan was so evil. Lin Xuan felt that if they invaded this prehistoric world, they might charge out and harm the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm in the future. Since the hundred clans were in danger, he would directly destroy this demon clan. ¡°Yes, Consort. Please go ahead!¡± Nie Yu hurriedly reached out and gestured for him to enter. When they saw that Lin Xuan was willing to take action, the Dongjun clansmen were extremely excited. They didn¡¯t have to leave their hometown anymore. Soon, Lin Xuan carried his daughters and arrived at the Dongjun Clan¡¯s place under Nie Yu¡¯s lead. The entire Dongjun Clan lived in a valley. At this moment, a demonic aura shot into the sky from the north of the valley. Huge Tooth Devouring Snakes rushed towards the residence of the Dongjun Clan. Chapter 461 - I Knew Daddy Could Do It! These snakes were all a hundred feet tall. Their bodies were golden-black, and their scales were like bronze. They looked extremely powerful. From their bloodthirsty aura, these huge snakes were all at the demon beast general level. A thick wind demon aura swept across the valley like a hurricane, destroying all vegetation. Yan Yunqing, Wei Xuanji, and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°The Tooth Devouring Snake Clan is indeed very terrifying. No wonder the Dongjun Clan wants to give up.¡± Nie Yu fled with a group of his clansmen. This in itself meant that the Dongjun Clan was unable to block the attack of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan. Nie Yu nodded and said, ¡°This is already the second wave of attack from the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan. Their first wave caused our clan to lose 70% of our elite soldiers.¡± ¡°If not for the fact that I was forced to the point of despair, my father wouldn¡¯t have let me escape with my clansmen!¡± Roar! At this moment, a figure rose up into the clouds and descended from the back of the valley. A huge golden-black shadow tore through the void and landed on the grass in front of the Dongjun Clan. It was a thousand feet tall and gave off a regal aura. ¡°Demon Emperor!¡± Sensing the aura of the huge snake, Yan Yunqing, Wei Xuanji, and the others were shocked. A Demon Emperor was equivalent to an Emperor Realm cultivator of the human race. From the aura of this huge snake, it was definitely comparable to a cultivator at the peak of the Emperor Realm. As a Spear Saint, Yan Yunqing couldn¡¯t help but feel that his chances of victory were slim when facing its powerful cultivation level and bronze-armored body. Nie Yu and the other Dongjun clansmen couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists and tremble slightly. A Demon Emperor appeared in the second wave of attacks. Their strength was really terrifying! Phew ~ Under everyone¡¯s nervous watch, a white light streaked across the sky and arrived above the Demon Emperor¡¯s huge snake in the blink of an eye. Lin Xuan took out the Demon Striking Whip and whipped it at the Demon Emperor. Bang!!! A short light flashed at an extremely fast speed. However, the effect was shocking. The huge Demon Emperor¡¯s scales were shattered by this whip, and his entire body was forcefully shattered into two. Blood splattered high in the air. ¡°What?!¡± Nie Yu and the others were stunned. With a single whip, he crushed a Demon Emperor. The Consort was too powerful! Yan Yunqing and the others nodded silently. As expected of the Consort. He revealed enough power to shock the world the moment he attacked! Hiss ~ The huge snakes that were originally following behind the Demon Emperor were even more frightened by Lin Xuan¡¯s whip and stopped. The tens of thousands of giant snakes all raised their heads and looked at the white-robed figure in the sky in horror. In front of Lin Xuan, the unruliness of these ancient demons was instantly suppressed by more than half, and the bloodthirstiness also weakened greatly. On the other side, on the territory of the Dongjun Clan. The leader, Nie Sheng¡¯en, and the warriors of the clan held their weapons and waited solemnly as they looked at the approaching snake army. The first wave of attacks just now had caused the Dongjun Clan to lose most of their elites. Nie Sheng¡¯en knew that the Dongjun Clan was doomed, so he asked Nie Yu to leave quickly. He and the remaining warriors guarded the last line of defense of the Dongjun Clan while waiting for the help of the other clans. To their surprise, the second wave of attacks was even more ferocious than the first. The black mass swept over, but the reinforcements hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Nie Sheng¡¯en and the warriors gritted their teeth and prepared to die in battle. When the Demon Emperor-level snake appeared, Nie Sheng¡¯en couldn¡¯t help but gasp and feel extreme despair. In his despair, he raised his weapon and prepared to charge forward with the warriors. Unexpectedly, before they could charge out, he and the warriors saw a white light flash. A handsome young man in white appeared in front of the Demon Emperor snake and crushed the Demon Emperor with a whip. They looked up at Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome figure. Nie Sheng¡¯en and the other warriors couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°A god descended from the heavens! He is definitely a god from the heavens!¡± Sensing Lin Xuan¡¯s majestic aura, they suddenly felt hope. The Dongjun Clan was saved! ¡°Father!¡± At this moment, Nie Yu brought his sister and his clansmen to stand behind Nie Sheng¡¯en. Nie Sheng¡¯en was shocked. ¡°Yu¡¯er, why are you guys back?¡± Nie Yu turned to look at Lin Xuan with admiration. ¡°We encountered the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort. He promised to help us resolve the crisis, so we came back.¡± North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Nie Sheng¡¯en trembled. He knew that the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm had nine worlds, and North Mystic Heaven was one of them. Unexpectedly, North Mystic Heaven was actually ruled by an empress now, and the empress¡¯ husband was so powerful. ¡°It seems like North Mystic Heaven has a powerful couple!¡± Joy appeared in Nie Sheng¡¯en¡¯s eyes as he hurriedly went forward and knelt on one knee before Lin Xuan. ¡°Dongjun Clan¡¯s leader, Nie Sheng¡¯en, greets the Consort!¡± The other warriors also knelt and bowed, their voices filled with awe and admiration. Facing Lin Xuan¡¯s magnificent bearing, they even completely forgot that there were tens of thousands of snake troops gathered not far away. Of course, with Lin Xuan around, they didn¡¯t care about these giant snakes anymore. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan raised his right hand and formed a mysterious black seal before throwing it at the snake army. Phew! In the blink of an eye, the world changed color! Black light shot into the sky for a million kilometers, and frost energy surged like a tide. Before the ten thousand snakes could react, they were enveloped by this black light. Then, extremely cold Netherworld Aura spewed out from the formation, turning into sharp long knives that pierced through the bodies of the giant snakes one after another. Seeing this scene, the mystic formation grandmaster, Wei Xuanji, cried out in shock, ¡°Nine Nether Mystic Killing Formation!¡± ¡°This legendary killing formation usually requires two grandmaster-level experts to execute at the same time to absorb the Nine Nether Frost Energy and use the Heavenly Dao Mystic Killing Power to set it up.¡± ¡°And the Consort actually set up this formation with a flick of his finger. How impressive!¡± Compared to how Lin Xuan had broken through the Mystic Gate just now, Wei Xuanji was even more shocked by the Nine Nether Mystic Killing Formation. It was because breaking the Mystic Gate was theoretical. However, this huge killing formation reflected his true strength. Only someone at Wei Xuanji¡¯s level knew how capable one had to be to set up this formation in the blink of an eye. Hearing him say this, Yan Yunqing, Nie Sheng¡¯en, and the others sighed. Only by personally witnessing the Consort in action again and again would one know how powerful he was. How lucky were they to witness such a genius dominate the world in their lifetime?! Just as everyone was marveling, the tens of thousands of snakes were reduced to ashes. Lin Xuan landed on the ground. Xuan Zhu and the others immediately pounced into his arms. ¡°Daddy defeated all the demon beasts. How impressive!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I knew Daddy could do it!¡± The little girls were isolated by Lin Xuan¡¯s formation and couldn¡¯t see the scene of the huge snakes being killed. However, just by imagining it, the little girls knew that Lin Xuan must have been very heroic just now and defeated all the demon beasts. On the way to the Dongjun Clan just now, the little girls had repeatedly promised Nie Yu¡¯s sister that Lin Xuan could definitely help them resolve the crisis. Now that Lin Xuan had saved the Dongjun Clan with a raise of his hand, the little girls felt very proud! Seeing the four babies worship Lin Xuan so enthusiastically, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. He was really too lucky to have four adorable girls by his side! At this moment, a cry interrupted the cheerful atmosphere. ¡°The Vice Alliance Master has orders. The Dongjun Clan will immediately gather the elites of the clan to help Heavenly Gate!¡± Chapter 462 - Eight Demon Emperors! The smiles on the faces of Nie Sheng¡¯en, Nie Yu, and the other Dongjun clansmen suddenly froze. ¡°Something happened to the Heavenly Gate!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts felt heavy. Heavenly Gate! It was the most important natural checkpoint of the hundred clans in this Primordial World. This checkpoint went across the north, south, and north, isolating the hundred clans from the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan. Once the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan broke through this checkpoint, they could enter the hinterlands of the hundred clans in all directions. If the territory where the hundred clans were located was compared to a solid city, then the Heavenly Gate was the only and important defensive checkpoint in this city. If this hurdle was broken, it would be equivalent to exposing the lifeline of the hundred clans to the demons. The consequences were obvious! Nie Sheng¡¯en took a deep breath. ¡°No wonder the reinforcements from the hundred clans haven¡¯t arrived yet. So the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan has also attacked the Heavenly Gate!¡± Nie Yu couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Yan Yunqing, Wei Xuanji, and the others nodded silently. The Tooth Devouring Snake Clan attacked the Heavenly Gate to conquer the hundred clans. In other words, the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s patriarch could not wait to rule this Primordial World. Yan Yunqing and the others suspected that the Giant Snake Patriarch might have other motives. For example, after breaking through the Heavenly Gate and defeating the hundred clans, when the Mystic Gate appeared, they would take the opportunity to enter the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and wreak havoc. No matter what, demons had never coexisted with each other peacefully since ancient times. The Tooth Devouring Snake Clan was so evil and powerful. Keeping them around would definitely be disastrous. Thinking of this, Yan Yunqing and the others hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan is a huge threat to the hundred clans and even the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. If this demon clan is not eliminated, the human world will not be at peace!¡± ¡°Consort, please kill this clan and return peace to this world!¡± Nie Sheng¡¯en and the other Dongjun clansmen hurriedly knelt and bowed. ¡°Please take action, Consort!¡± The Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor attacked the Heavenly Gate, and the Dongjun Clan was also attacked by the huge snakes. The Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor was attacking the Heavenly Gate while attacking the hundred clans. The pressure the hundred clans faced was really unprecedented! At this moment, only with Lin Xuan¡¯s help did Nie Sheng¡¯en and the others feel that the hundred clans had a chance of reversing the situation and eliminating the demons! Taking in everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Lin Xuan nodded calmly. ¡°Yes.¡± Today, when the Mystic Gate opened, the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor attacked the hundred clans. Lin Xuan could imagine that the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor¡¯s ambition might not be limited to this Primordial World. Since he had encountered it, he would give this evil demon clan a head-on blow! ¡°That¡¯s great! With the Consort around, the hundred clans will survive!¡± Nie Sheng¡¯en and the others were delighted. ¡°Consort, please follow me!¡± Nie Sheng¡¯en hurriedly led the way and led Lin Xuan all the way to the Heavenly Gate. ¡­ . Heavenly Gate. A shockingly long path led to the north and south. On both sides of the path, there were hundreds of huge mountains in the east and west. From afar, this checkpoint was like a huge door that separated two huge worlds. The Heavenly Gate lived up to its name! And thirty thousand kilometers north of the Heavenly Gate, there was a huge valley. The path from the Heavenly Gate happened to cross over the entire valley. This place had become a natural chasm in the north of the Heavenly Gate. ¡°Guard this valley. We can¡¯t let these giant snakes break through here!¡± A shout sounded above the valley. Ha Hongjun, one of the six deputy alliance leaders of the Hundred Clan Alliance, was blocking the entrance of the valley with three million elites. In front of them, the huge snakes charged at the hundred clans¡¯ defense line like a tide, sweeping up a bloodstorm. Ha Hongjun knew that Heavenly Gate was more than 15,000 kilometers behind him. If this defense line was broken, the army of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan would march in until they reached the Heavenly Gate. With the number and strength of the huge snakes, how much longer could the Heavenly Gate hold on for? Crack! Crack! Ha Hongjun saw in horror that thick blood suddenly spewed out of the chests of the soldiers five kilometers in front of them. Black shadows rushed out of their chests. In less than five seconds, these black shadows grew more than ten feet tall and turned into great demon beast-level snakes. ¡°God, these snakes grow too fast!¡± ¡°The casualties on our side have all become their egg nests. Their hatching speed is too fast!¡± ¡°The situation is bad!¡± ¡­ . Seeing their soldiers fall one by one and become the incubator of the Tooth Devouring Snakes, the three million elites of the hundred clans felt their scalps tingle. These huge snakes were all above the great demon beast level, and their numbers were definitely no less than three million elites of the hundred clans. If this continued, everyone knew that the elites of the hundred clans would definitely die! ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t retreat. Kill them!¡± Ha Hongjun¡¯s eyes turned red as he raised his weapon and rushed out. ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re still resisting even at the brink of death. You humans are really ridiculously stupid!¡± A violent aura rushed through the tide of giant snakes. The Demon Emperor Wu Ming, who had transformed into a human, charged at Ha Hongjun with the black-gold machete in his hand. Behind him, seven other violent demonic auras surged over menacingly. Ha Hongjun trembled. ¡°The eight Demon Emperor commanders of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡­ have mobilized together!¡± He took a deep breath. The eight Demon Emperors of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan mobilized at the same time. It was obvious that they wanted to take down this valley as soon as possible and march in! ¡°Vice Alliance Master, we¡¯re here to help you!¡± Amidst the endless demonic aura, five Emperor Realm auras rushed out from behind Ha Hongjun. Ha Hongjun was delighted. The other five vice alliance leaders were here too! At this moment, the eight Demon Emperors led by Wu Ming had already approached Ha Hongjun. Wu Ming sneered. ¡°The alliance leaders of the hundred clans are all cowards. Only the six of you vice alliance leaders were let out?¡± A Demon Emperor behind him sneered. ¡°We¡¯re all at the Emperor Realm. Where do you get your confidence from?¡± As they spoke, demonic aura erupted from their bodies, and the pressure of the Emperor Realm was released to the max. The black-gold machete in Wu Ming¡¯s hand turned into a rainbow and slashed down. ¡°Nine Extreme Slash!¡± Rumble!! The violent saber energy carried destructive might as it slapped the sky above Ha Hongjun and the others. ¡°Kill!¡± Ha Hongjun and the other six vice alliance leaders did not retreat at all. They released their Emperor Realm spiritual energy and went forward to fight with their full strength. Bang! Bang! Bang! Spiritual energy and demonic aura exploded. Streaks of sword light rushed through the thick smoke and mist, creating thousands of cold tides in the valley. Although Ha Hongjun and the others tried their best to resist and counterattack, these eight Demon Emperors had shocking divine power to begin with and possessed unparalleled physical fitness and reaction ability. They were at a disadvantage the moment they started to fight. Furthermore, the other party had more in numbers. With eight against five, they had a clear advantage. They quickly suppressed the six vice alliance leaders. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Streaks of demonic aura were like a whirlwind that shattered Ha Hongjun and the others¡¯ saber lights and sword energy, forcing them thousands of feet back at the same time. ¡°Hiss!¡± Ha Hongjun couldn¡¯t help but cover his chest. He felt a sharp pain in his chest and internal organs. He glanced around. The other five deputy alliance leaders also had pained expressions. Clearly, they were heavily injured. ¡°These evil creatures are really too powerful!¡± Ha Hongjun couldn¡¯t help but curse. Wu Ming could tell that Ha Hongjun and the other six deputy alliance leaders were injured and helpless. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. ¡°Hahaha, six pieces of trash, continue resisting!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you guys can last!¡± With a shake of demon wind, then he held the black-gold machete and attacked again. The other seven Demon Emperor commanders also charged over and forced Ha Hongjun and the others to retreat. Because their main commander had lost, the three million elites of the hundred clans were quickly defeated by the huge snake army. They had no choice but to retreat towards the Heavenly Gate. During this process of attack and defense, they quickly passed 30,000 kilometers! Ha Hongjun and the others turned around and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°Shit!¡± The hundred clan army had already retreated to the front of the Heavenly Gate, but the four alliance leaders had not appeared yet. This meant that they must be preoccupied by something. As they retreated, the number of snakes increased greatly. Ha Hongjun looked around. There were at least five million giant snakes in front of him. The Heavenly Gate could not stop them at all! ¡°Hahaha, you guys have nowhere to escape to. Die!¡± Wu Ming also took in the situation. Sensing that the outcome was decided, he laughed arrogantly and raised the black-gold machete to slash at Ha Hongjun¡¯s head. His slash drew a saber beam of 50,000 kilometers with extremely powerful force, causing Ha Hongjun and everyone from the hundred clans to feel their hearts skip a beat. He was too powerful! The Demon Emperor alone was so difficult to fight against. How could the hundred clans fight against all of them? Just as everyone was in a panic, a loud voice sounded. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is here. Everyone, don¡¯t panic!¡± Huh? Everyone was stunned. At this moment, a snow-white immortal sword light lit up the entire Heavenly Gate and tore through the void at lightning speed. Pfft! The immortal sword pierced through Wu Ming¡¯s body at lightning speed. The sword energy shattered like stars. Bang! It blasted Wu Ming into dust. This scene made the three million elites and snake army fall silent! Chapter 463 - Killing, Immortal Slaying! A mighty Demon Emperor commander was instantly killed just like that? Not only were Ha Hongjun and the others from the hundred clans shocked, but the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan was also extremely shocked. As a commander, Wu Ming was already at the peak of the Demon Emperor Realm, compared to the human race¡¯s peak of the Emperor Realm. Furthermore, Tooth Devouring Snakes were born with tough bodies. The scales on a Tooth Devouring Snake¡¯s body carried extremely powerful defense, and it could be said to be invulnerable. Wu Ming¡¯s defense was top-notch. This was because he and the other seven Demon Emperors were all talented among the Giant Tooth Devouring Snakes. Not only were their scales as hard as steel, but they also had an extremely powerful backlash ability. In other words, if one wanted to hurt them, not only did one have to be able to break the defense of their scales, but one also had to withstand the damage reflected by these scales. However¡­ Facing Lin Xuan¡¯s sword move, Wu Ming was instantly killed, like tofu! The Giant Tooth Devouring Snakes¡¯ defense and backlash were nothing to Lin Xuan! Phew ~ Lin Xuan finally appeared. He raised his right hand in the void and retracted the Immortal Sword. He was dressed in white and looked peerlessly handsome. His appearance made it seem as if a bright sun had lit up the entire Heavenly Gate. The eight million plus living beings on both sides looked up at him with boundless awe. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Ha Hongjun and the other six deputy alliance leaders muttered to themselves, ¡°With such a genius in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the situation will definitely change drastically!¡± A group of people from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm from more than twenty thousand years ago entered the Primordial World and transmitted the knowledge of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Ha Hongjun and the others understood the situation in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. At that time, the emperors of the nine worlds were still at the Emperor Realm. Lin Xuan¡¯s attack made Ha Hongjun and the others conclude that he had definitely reached the Great Saint Realm and above. He was so young, but he had such an extraordinary cultivation level. Furthermore, his wife was the empress of North Mystic Heaven. It was obvious that with this powerful couple guarding North Mystic Heaven, the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm would definitely be greatly affected. With this in mind, Ha Hongjun and the other six deputy alliance leaders hurriedly bowed. ¡°Vice Alliance Master Ha Hongjun, Sikong Shengguo, Wang Han, Zhou Xingchen¡­ greet North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± The three million elites of the hundred clans, along with the million warriors guarding the Heavenly Gate, knelt on the ground and their voices were deafening. ¡°Greetings, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Yan Yunqing, Wei Xuanji, and the others revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Millions of people bowing at the same time with such huge momentum. This reveals the Consort¡¯s might!¡± They had seen countless grand scenes. However, compared to this scene, those were really a drop in the ocean. They were deeply impressed. Only by following Lin Xuan could they see such a grand scene. Seeing that everyone from the hundred clans bowed to Lin Xuan, the seven Demon Emperor commanders of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan frowned. Lin Xuan instantly killed Wu Ming and won over a million troops, making the seven Demon Emperors feel very afraid. They knew very well that if they wanted to take down the Heavenly Gate, they had to get past Lin Xuan first. And they had to use their full strength! Thinking of this, Du He, one of the seven Demon Emperor commanders, looked at the other six Demon Emperor commanders. ¡°Use the Soul Control Bone Flute!¡± The six Demon Emperor commanders nodded and took out a Dharma treasure-level bone flute at the same time. This bone flute was completely green, and it was engraved with strange patterns that flashed with the light of the Netherworld. The seven Demon Emperors then circulated their energy at the same time and blew the Soul Control Bone Flute. Buzz! Buzz! Black sound waves swept out from the void and quickly enveloped the entire valley of the Heavenly Gate. Roar! A roar sounded. Millions of demonic aura burst out and condensed into terrifying black smoke that surged into the sky. Ha Hongjun and the others were shocked to see that all the snakes instantly multiplied by more than ten times. The demonic aura they erupted with also increased by several times! ¡°Hiss! This is Demon Fury!¡± Ha Hongjun and the others from the hundred clans felt their scalps tingle. They trembled uneasily under the terrifying pressure of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan. Demon Fury! It was a violent state formed by demon beasts after they stimulated their potential by ten times or even higher through the ancient soul-control stimulation technique. This ancient method could forcefully raise the snakes in front of them by half a realm or even a major realm! In other words, there were already at least 100,000 demon beast generals in the huge snake army in front of them. Their strength had been forcefully raised to close to that of a Demon Emperor. 100,000 Demon Emperors! Just the thought of it made Ha Hongjun and the other elites¡¯ apprehensive. ¡°Kill the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Du He pointed at Lin Xuan. With so many Demon Emperors attacking Lin Xuan, he didn¡¯t believe that they couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan stood in the void with white clothes. A hint of disdain flashed in his eyes. ¡°Do you really think you can change the situation with just these useless soldiers and generals?¡± He conjured a huge mystic white ball of light with both hands and shot it into the sky. Phew! The dark clouds in the sky dissipated. A huge white light covered the sky and revolved. Everyone was shocked to see that when this white light transformed into eight halos that revolved, the spiritual energy in the world gathered towards the halos like rivers converging into the sea. The entire world seemed to be sucked in by a circle of light and slowly revolved under its influence. Swish!!! After a loud bang, a huge white sword a thousand feet long shot out from the circle of light. It was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it landed on a huge snake that was flying in midair and exploded it into dust. Swish! Swish! Swish! Before anyone could react, the huge circle of light shot out huge swords that were as dense as rain. These huge swords accurately landed on the huge snake and erupted with extremely powerful sword energy. In less than three seconds, the huge snakes that rushed at Lin Xuan were all immersed in the sword rain. Immediately after, the sword rain became even denser, and tens of billions of huge swords descended from the sky. They were either in a straight line or drawing a powerful arc as they shot at the huge snake army on the ground crazily. The chaotic and terrifying sword energy exploded in the valley in front of the Heavenly Gate, crushing those huge snakes into countless dust. Seeing such a magnificent scene, everyone from the hundred clans was stunned. ¡°This killing formation is so huge and powerful. I¡¯ve never heard of it before. Could it be a Heavenly Divine Formation?¡± Ha Hongjun cried out involuntarily. After Wei Xuanji thought about it carefully, he clapped and exclaimed, ¡°This is the number one killing formation, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. It can¡¯t be triggered by anyone below the Ancient God Realm!¡± Hiss! Everyone was shocked. The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was the famous number one killing formation in ancient times. Once the formation was formed, it could absorb the boundless spiritual energy of the world to transform into a sword formation that was as dense as a storm. This formation could be triggered by an Ancient God Realm mighty figure. While people killed people, immortals killed immortals! Its lethality was unprecedented. It was definitely a terrifying killing formation! Ha Hongjun, Yan Yunqing, and even the Demon Emperor commanders like Du He didn¡¯t expect to personally witness the birth of this killing formation. Ha Hongjun and the others¡¯ eyes were instantly filled with extreme admiration and awe for Lin Xuan. As for the seven Demon Emperors, their bodies were already trembling uncontrollably. They couldn¡¯t even be bothered to play the Soul Control Bone Flute. Du He sighed in despair. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort will finally become our clan¡¯s nightmare!¡± He quickly exchanged glances with the other six Demon Emperor commanders and turned to escape. Facing the powerful Lin Xuan, they knew that they would definitely become cannon fodder if they stayed any longer. It was better to slip away quickly. However, just as the seven Demon Emperors turned into a gust of wind and rushed towards the north, a white figure stopped them even faster. Du He and the others were shocked. ¡°So fast!¡± Lin Xuan was more than two hundred kilometers away from them, but he actually caught up in less than a second. This speed¡­ Du He and the others were impressed. Lin Xuan held the Immortal Sword in his right hand and his eyes looked bright. ¡°I haven¡¯t even chased after you guys with all my might. You guys are too slow.¡± Du He and the other Demon Emperors were speechless. Before they could react, Lin Xuan had already executed the Infinite Swordsmanship. His posture was clumsy, and his sword energy was simple but extremely sharp. A sword light turned into a long arc that was 50,000 kilometers long and instantly pierced through the bodies of the seven Demon Emperor commanders, killing them in the void! Chapter 464 - The Little Girls Are Super Talented! ¡°This¡­¡± The seven Demon Emperor commanders were cut in half and their bodies fell to the ground. More than five million snakes were instantly killed by the powerful Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. Seeing this scene, Ha Hongjun and the other elites were completely speechless. This was really a one-man victory. Was war so easy? Ha Hongjun and the others shook their heads. It was definitely not easy to fight evil and powerful demons like the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan. The reason the battle ended so quickly was completely because of Lin Xuan! Ha Hongjun couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°If we had known that there was a powerhouse like the Consort in the world, our hundred clans would have joined North Mystic Heaven!¡± Sikong Shengguo and the other deputy alliance leaders also sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our hundred clans have been ravaged by the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan for more than twenty thousand years. If we had joined North Mystic Heaven, we wouldn¡¯t have been forced to such a state.¡± ¡°Sigh, the Consort¡¯s single move surpasses the hard work of our hundred clans for more than twenty thousand years. This is too shocking!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we all defect to North Mystic Heaven after the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan is destroyed?¡± ¡­ . Everyone looked at each other and smiled. They were just saying so casually. They felt that they weren¡¯t qualified to do so. They were already extremely lucky to receive Lin Xuan¡¯s help. If they wanted to establish a relationship with a mighty figure like Lin Xuan, they would be pushing their luck. In the blink of an eye, the five million strong snake army had been wiped out. The white light in the sky suddenly dissipated, and soon, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation disappeared. The sky returned to its original appearance. Lin Xuan¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind as he landed in the center of the crowd. Xuan Zhu and the other babies immediately pounced into his arms. They clapped their hands hard and shook their heads. ¡°Daddy is so powerful. All the demons have been defeated!¡± ¡°Daddy is really invincible. All the baddies are afraid of you!¡± ¡­ . Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and feel delighted. Not only were these little girls¡¯ words articulate, but also rhythmic and pleasant. They were really super talented! Facing these cute and smart babies, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss their chubby faces again and again. These four girls were really becoming more and more talented as they grew up. Bringing them along really made him feel warmer than the sun would in winter! Everyone smiled at Lin Xuan and their daughters and sighed with emotion. ¡°The Consort is so capable at such a young age, and his daughters are so talented at such a young age. How impressive!¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so envious!¡± After Lin Xuan and the babies finished being intimate, Ha Hongjun and Sikong Shengguo hurriedly went forward and bowed. ¡°Thank you for resolving the wave of attacks from the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan, Consort. The hundred clans are extremely grateful!¡± Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°Destroying demons is the duty of humans. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Ha Hongjun and the others nodded silently. He was a big shot after all. He took credit but wasn¡¯t arrogant. He only cared about the common good of the human race. His state of mind was really beyond their reach. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± At this moment, a blue-robed old man walked out of the crowd. He had a white beard and a dignified expression, but he was very respectful to Lin Xuan. Ha Hongjun and the others turned around with awe in their eyes. The old man¡¯s name was Ju Leiyu. His status in the hundred clans was below that of the four alliance leaders and above that of the six deputy alliance leaders. It could be said that although he didn¡¯t have any real power, he was definitely an extremely high-ranking figure in the hundred clans. He was a big shot who could shock the hundred clans with a stomp of his foot. The reason he had such an extraordinary status was that Ju Leiyu¡¯s ancestor was once a Hundred Clans Leader. The Hundred Clans Leader was the greatest leader of the hundred clans in this ancient world. Later on, the hundred clans divided, so no Hundred Clans Leader appeared anymore. This made Ju Leiyu¡¯s ancestor even more legendary. Ju Leiyu also received the admiration of the hundred clans because of this. Coupled with the fact that he did things very fairly, he was quite popular. Ha Hongjun hurriedly explained to Lin Xuan, ¡°Consort, this is Ju Leiyu, a powerful elder in our hundred clans.¡± Lin Xuan nodded in return. ¡°Greetings, Elder Ju.¡± ¡°You flatter me!¡± Ju Leiyu had a terrified expression. ¡°The Consort is extremely capable and is already like a god. How can I dare to boast about my seniority in front of the Consort?¡± Ha Hongjun and the others nodded in agreement. No matter which world it was, the strong and the powerful were respected. Lin Xuan was both powerful and magnanimous. Ju Leiyu was indeed far inferior to him. Ju Leiyu then said, ¡°The Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s attack has been resolved, so we have some time to rest.¡± ¡°Please move the Consort and the princesses to the meeting hall. I¡¯ll order some lunch to be prepared for the Consort and the princesses.¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. ¡°Okay.¡± It was almost noon. It was time to bring the babies to eat. As for the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care. If they came again, Lin Xuan would kill them. If they didn¡¯t come, he would wait for the babies to eat before killing the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s patriarch. ¡°Consort, please go ahead!¡± Ju Leiyu then brought Lin Xuan into the Heavenly Gate and arrived at the meeting hall specifically set up in the pass. Seeing that the four alliance leaders didn¡¯t appear, Ha Hongjun asked curiously, ¡°Elder Ju, why haven¡¯t the Alliance Master and the others appeared?¡± Sikong Shengguo and the other deputy alliance leaders also revealed puzzled expressions. Logically speaking, the four alliance leaders should have come forward to support them during the wave of attacks from the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan. However, they hadn¡¯t appeared even until now. Ju Leiyu sighed. ¡°That¡¯s because the four alliance leaders are refining the Primordial Ancient Sword with all their might.¡± ¡°There are millions of powerful soldiers in the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan, as well as extraordinary existences like the three great demon ancestors and the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s patriarch.¡± ¡°The alliance masters felt that only by refining the Primordial Ancient Sword would they have a chance of turning the tables, so they didn¡¯t go out to support you all just now!¡± Ha Hongjun and the other six deputy alliance leaders nodded. ¡°I see!¡± The four alliance leaders were doing this because they were considering the overall situation. Because before Lin Xuan appeared, the Primordial Ancient Sword was indeed the greatest hope of everyone in the hundred clans. Only by refining this sword could they have hope of suppressing the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan and obtaining a way out for the hundred clans. Therefore, the task of refining the Primordial Ancient Sword was the most urgent and important. The four alliance leaders refined swords with all their might and asked the six deputy alliance leaders to stop the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan with all their might. They probably wanted to buy more time. Ju Leiyu changed the topic. ¡°From the looks of it, with the Consort around, the Primordial Ancient Sword is no longer that important.¡± Ha Hongjun and the others nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Sikong Shengguo asked, ¡°Elder Ju, in other words, the Primordial Ancient Sword hasn¡¯t been refined even until now?¡± Ju Leiyu smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°As everyone knows, the Primordial Ancient Sword is the most powerful Immortal Sword in this world. How can it be so easy to refine?¡± ¡°What you don¡¯t know is that before this, the four alliance leaders spent a full five years refining four fragments.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to fuse the fragments into a true Immortal Sword!¡± Ha Hongjun and the others revealed shocked expressions. The four alliance leaders were all Great Saint powerhouses. The four of them worked together, but actually spent five years refining only four fragments. Now, they wanted to forcefully refine the fragment into an Immortal Sword, so the difficulty was really unimaginable! Chapter 465 - Only the Consort Is Qualified to Control It! In the Heavenly Gate, in a room in the backyard of the meeting hall. Fire was burning and smoke was rising. Streaks of mystic light revolved in the air like dragons and phoenixes. The furnace in the center of the room was engraved with two huge green dragons that coiled upward around the furnace. This furnace was a high-grade numinous treasure called the Rising Dragon Cauldron. Beside this cauldron, a middle-aged man sat cross-legged in four directions. The four of them were the four alliance leaders of the hundred clans, Zang Tao, Qi Jinqiu, Ji Fan, and Condor Sheng. The four of them were born in the Communal Blessing Clan, the Cloud Mother Clan, the Great Farmer Clan, and the Flying Feather Clan. They were the most outstanding martial arts geniuses in the past twenty thousand years in this ancient world. They were at the Great Saint Realm and had talent in artifact refinement, pill refinement, and so on. They were undoubtedly the cream of the crop of the hundred clans. At this moment, the four of them circulated all their true essence and transformed their strongest spiritual power into spiritual fire that fused with the innate lightning fire in the Rising Dragon Cauldron to forcefully refine the four fragments of the Primordial Ancient Sword. Phew! Spiritual fire boiled and lightning flashed. The flames in the Rising Dragon Cauldron jumped more and more violently, as if the completion of the Immortal Sword was imminent! Zang Tao and the others looked at each other and decided to work harder to refine the Immortal Sword in one go. Bang! However, just as they injected spiritual power into the Rising Dragon Cauldron again, a terrifying fiery light suddenly exploded and turned into a scorching and powerful wind. The four of them felt their bodies heat up and hurriedly activated their true essence to protect their bodies. However, this fire wave carried some ancient sword energy that shattered their protective aura and pierced through their chests. Hiss ~ The four of them gasped in pain and hurriedly used spiritual energy to protect their hearts and internal organs to avoid being corroded by the Immortal Sword energy. Zang Tao gritted his teeth with a resentful expression. ¡°Damn it, the spiritual fire has already undergone nine revolutions, but I¡¯m still unable to fuse these fragments!¡± The Nine Revolutions Spirit Fire technique was an extremely powerful method in artifact refinement. This required powerhouses above the Great Saint Realm to transform spiritual energy into fire and cooperate together to increase the temperature and power of the spiritual fire. Every revolution was a small cycle, and the power of the spiritual fire would increase. After the ninth revolution, the power of the spiritual fire would reach its peak. Generally speaking, refining immortal artifacts wasn¡¯t a big problem. However, the Primordial Ancient Sword was too difficult to refine. After the ninth revolution of the spiritual fire, even relying on a numinous treasure like the Rising Dragon Cauldron couldn¡¯t help them succeed. This made Zang Tao really disappointed. Qi Jinqiu, Ji Fan, and Condor Sheng also had melancholic expressions. This wave of Nine Revolutions Spirit Fire had already consumed 60% of their true essence. With their talent, this was an unimaginable loss. But the outcome was still very pessimistic. They were unable to piece the four fragments together at all. Zang Tao took out four medium-grade Saint-rank Recovery Pills and ate one himself. The other three were given to Qi Jinqiu and the others. Then, he said, ¡°If not for the Primordial Ancient Sword, our hundred clans¡¯ chances of victory against the Tooth Devouring Giant Snake Clan are slim. We can only try our best again!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qi Jinqiu and the others nodded without hesitation. After consuming the Recovery Pill, the four of them worked together again and even overdrawn their true essence to inject spiritual energy into the Rising Dragon Cauldron. Bang!!! The Primordial Ancient Sword seemed to be competing with them. The more powerful the spiritual energy they injected, the faster they failed. Furthermore, the backlash from the sword energy and spiritual fire multiplied, turning into waves of fire that rushed out again. ¡°Hurry up and dodge!¡± This time, Zang Tao and the others did not dare to block it with spiritual energy. They roared and took a hundred steps back, even shattering the wall of the room. Bang! The four of them turned around and were speechless to see that the huge Rising Dragon Cauldron had been shattered by the Immortal Sword energy and spiritual fire that erupted just now. The ground was filled with fragments that were extremely messy. ¡°We¡¯re doomed!¡± ¡°Even the Rising Dragon Cauldron is broken. How can we refine the Primordial Ancient Sword?¡± ¡°Sigh, is our hundred clans destined to be destroyed by the demons?¡± Zang Tao, Qi Jinqiu, Ji Fan, and Diao Sheng all had dejected expressions. They felt helpless when they saw the four fragments on the ground. The four of them were all grandmasters in artifact refinement. However, the four of them were unable to refine the Primordial Ancient Sword even after working together and even destroyed the only numinous treasure. They pessimistically felt that from now on, no one in the world could refine the Primordial Ancient Sword. The hundred clans were finished! At this moment, Ju Leiyu appeared from behind the four of them. ¡°Alliance Leaders, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort has arrived in the meeting room. Go see him!¡± After settling Lin Xuan and the others down, Ju Leiyu felt that since the four alliance leaders hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time, he hurriedly rushed over to remind them. North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort? The four alliance leaders were stunned. North Mystic Heaven had a male Consort because the empress was in charge. Zang Tao hurriedly asked, ¡°Why did the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort come to the Heavenly Gate?¡± Ju Leiyu said, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. The Dongjun Clan was attacked by the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan. The son of the leader wanted to escape with a group of clansmen, but he happened to encounter the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort.¡± ¡°Not only did he help the Dongjun Clan instantly kill more than twenty thousand giant snakes, but he also came to the Heavenly Gate. He set up the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation with a wave of his hand and killed five million giant snakes and seven Demon Emperors!¡± Hiss! Hearing this, the four alliance leaders couldn¡¯t help but tremble. With a wave of his hand, he set up the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation and instantly killed the seven Demon Emperor commanders. This was definitely not a simple feat! Zang Tao hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s our clan¡¯s fortune to have such a mighty figure visit the Heavenly Gate. We can¡¯t neglect him!¡± Qi Jinqiu, Ji Fan, and Diao Sheng nodded repeatedly and were about to rush out to greet Lin Xuan. After two steps, Zang Tao turned around and waved his hand to pick up the four fragments of the ancient sword. ¡°The difficulty of refining the Primordial Ancient Sword is extremely high. It¡¯s not something we can complete.¡± ¡°I think the Consort has the ability to reverse the situation. Why don¡¯t we offer these fragments to him?¡± ¡°Otherwise, these fragments would be a waste in our hands!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Qi Jinqiu and the other two alliance leaders nodded. They felt that if Lin Xuan could refine the Primordial Ancient Sword, the hundred clans could offer this sword to him. They already had a feeling that Lin Xuan had come this time to destroy the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan. If the demons were destroyed, the person who should receive the Immortal Sword would naturally be the empress¡¯ husband. After the discussion, the four alliance leaders and Ju Leiyu hurried to the meeting hall. Before they entered, he saw Lin Xuan sitting upright on the main seat in the hall. He was elegant and distinguished. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort to be so young and handsome. He really has the bearing of a god!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary appearance made the four alliance leaders admire him. The four of them hurriedly walked into the hall and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± ¡°Cloud Mother Clan¡¯s Qi Jinqiu greets the Consort!¡± ¡°Great Farmer Clan¡¯s Ji Fan greets the Consort!¡± ¡°Flying Feather Clan¡¯s Condor Sheng greets the Consort!¡± Lin Xuan had already heard the names of the four alliance leaders from Ha Hongjun and the others, so he returned the greetings politely. When the four alliance leaders saw how humble and respectful he was, their admiration surged. Then, Zang Tao brought the four Immortal Sword fragments forward and said, ¡°Consort, these four fragments are from the Primordial Ancient Sword. The four of us tried our best, but we couldn¡¯t refine them into swords.¡± ¡°We want to offer these fragments to the Consort. We believe that with the Consort¡¯s ability, you will definitely be able to refine an Immortal Sword and wipe out the Giant Teeth Snake Clan for our hundred clans!¡± Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°Alliance leaders, don¡¯t be so polite. I can teach you all how to refine this sword.¡± He had come to deal with the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan because he wanted to uphold justice with his daughters and eliminate the evil demons. He also couldn¡¯t bear to see the millions of humans in this ancient world suffer the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s torture. Furthermore, he had his daughters¡¯ four Immortal Swords. He wasn¡¯t greedy for the Primordial Ancient Sword. Zang Tao and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Lin Xuan¡¯s meaning was very clear. He could refine this sword. Zang Tao hurriedly said, ¡°Consort, don¡¯t decline. This is a token of our goodwill!¡± ¡°Besides, this Primordial Ancient Sword is a true Immortal Sword. Only the Consort is qualified to control it!¡± Ju Leiyu, Ha Hongjun, and all the upper echelons of the hundred clans present nodded in agreement. ¡°Consort, please accept this sword!¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s repeated requests, Lin Xuan could only agree. ¡°Alright.¡± Zang Tao hurriedly handed over the four fragments. ¡°Consort, please take action and let us feast our eyes!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly and raised his finger to hang the four fragments in the air. Then, he released eight Primordial Fire Spirit Dragons and wrapped them around the four fragments. Connate spirit fire spewed out like a spring and burned these four fragments from an infinite angle. In the end, Lin Xuan conjured a Five-elemental Divine Thunder and covered it on the four fragments. He clenched his right hand. ¡°Close!¡± Bang!!! A purplish-gold sword light rushed through the lightning and flashed over an area of millions of kilometers. Under the purplish-gold sun, the entire Heavenly Gate seemed to be dazzling. Under this golden sword light, everyone¡¯s hearts thumped, and awe arose. After the golden light dissipated, a ten-foot-long sword floated in the middle of the hall. It was domineering and exquisite. There was a nine-clawed dragon engraved on the purple-gold handle. The sword was faint blue with a natural ancient aura lingering around it. How domineering and extraordinary! Chapter 466 - Evil Curse! Facing such a domineering Immortal Sword, the four alliance leaders and the others clapped and praised. ¡°As expected of the number one Immortal Sword in the history of our hundred clans. The Primordial Ancient Sword is really shocking!¡± ¡°This sword is domineering and unique. It¡¯s really perfectly compatible with the Consort!¡± ¡°The Consort was able to refine this Immortal Sword immediately. His refining attainments are really impressive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This Immortal Sword has been shattered for millions of years and has finally returned to its original appearance in the Consort¡¯s hands!¡± ¡­ . Zang Tao and the others praised Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary methods while lamenting the difficulty of refining the Primordial Ancient Sword. According to the history of the hundred clans, this sword was made by the first Ancient God of the hundred clans. 110 million years ago, the thousands of demons hidden in this ancient world suddenly rebelled. Overnight, the human clan fell from the top of the food chain to the bottom. Facing these terrifying demons, the hundred clans were almost killed and swallowed by these demons. Fortunately, there was an Ancient God Realm mighty figure in the hundred clans. His name was Ni Cangtian, and he was a super genius in artifact refinement. After eighty-one days, he extracted the prehistoric spiritual energy and forged this prehistoric Primordial Ancient Sword with Mystic Gold. With the help of this Primordial Ancient Sword, he led the hundred clans to counterattack. After fighting for five years, they finally eliminated all the demons in this Primordial World. They left a place for the humans here to reproduce for a long time. Unfortunately, in the final battle between Ni Cangtian and the demons, he died from heavy injuries. The Primordial Ancient Sword also shattered into pieces. From then on, no one could complete it. In the blink of an eye, more than 100 million years had passed. The Primordial Ancient Sword had remained shattered. During this period, it was unknown how many elites wanted to refine this sword and recover the glory of the Immortal Sword. However, without exception, they all failed. Now, Lin Xuan refined the Immortal Sword with a raise of his hand. It really shocked Zang Tao and the others. Lin Xuan waved his hand in the air and held the Primordial Ancient Sword in his hand. In an instant, an indescribably majestic prehistoric sword energy trembled uneasily and was about to move in the sword. With a move of Lin Xuan¡¯s mind, this sword energy instantly calmed down and seemed very obedient. This meant that the sword spirit of the Primordial Ancient Sword had already acknowledged Lin Xuan as its master. From now on, it would listen to his orders and be used by him! ¡°This sword is really cool!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. The sword is very beautiful. It¡¯s really compatible with Daddy!¡± The little girls sized up the Primordial Ancient Sword curiously in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms with happy smiles on their faces. Their father finally had an Immortal Sword that belonged to him! Lin Xuan put away the Primordial Ancient Sword in satisfaction. This sword was slightly more powerful than his daughters¡¯ Immortal Swords, so it would definitely be more powerful in his hands. Zang Tao bowed. ¡°May I ask what technique is required to refine this sword to completely recover it?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°When the Ancient God, Ni Cangtian, refined this sword, he used the prehistoric spiritual energy, the Five-elemental Divine Thunder, and the Mystic Gold of the Heavens as the foundation, so if you want to recover this sword, all of the three conditions are indispensable!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Zang Tao and the other three alliance leaders were enlightened. This world was the prehistoric ancient world, so it naturally didn¡¯t lack prehistoric spiritual energy. The four fragments of the Primordial Ancient Sword were Mystic Gold, so these two conditions weren¡¯t hard to meet. The only thing missing was the Five-elemental Divine Thunder. However, since ancient times, top-notch mighty figures who could execute the Five-elemental Divine Thunder and forge with lightning power were really rare. Because lightning control talent was an extremely rare and precious talent. Controlling the Five-elemental Divine Thunder was even rarer. This also explained why no one had been able to refine the Primordial Ancient Sword again after more than 100 million years. It was because there were too few people who could control the Five-elemental Divine Thunder! Thinking of this, Zang Tao and the others felt even more admiration for Lin Xuan. The admiration in their eyes was overflowing. Xuan Zhu and the others finished their food. The soldiers guarding outside the Heavenly Gate Pass came to report that they didn¡¯t discover the arrival of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s army. ¡°Then let¡¯s go straight to the nest of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan,¡± Lin Xuan said casually. He also wanted to test the power of the Primordial Ancient Sword and use the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan to make this Immortal Sword shine again. Hearing Lin Xuan say this, Zang Tao, Ha Hongjun, and the other two deputy alliance leaders, and even Yan Yunqing, Wei Xuanji, and the others revealed excited expressions. ¡°We request to follow the Consort and witness the Consort killing demons!¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. He asked Xuan Zhu and the others to stay behind and play with Nie Yu¡¯s sister. After setting up the top-notch defensive formation, the Heavenly Cycle Star Formation, he brought tens of thousands of people to the north. They sped like the wind and traveled 300 million kilometers. Lin Xuan and the others quickly arrived at the periphery of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s headquarters. He looked up and saw hundreds of black mountains in front of him. Under the cover of the clouds, they looked like hundreds of huge snakes gathered together. It was worth noting that on the center mountain of these hundred mountains, there was a statue of a huge snake. The head of this statue was originally hidden in the thick clouds. As if sensing the arrival of someone, the clouds instantly scattered, revealing the huge head and eyes of the huge snake. Everyone revealed wary expressions. Zang Tao frowned. ¡°I heard that this statue of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan is very evil. Humans can¡¯t approach it easily!¡± Sikong Shengguo nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of this rumor. I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s so strange and terrifying about this statue.¡± The other alliance masters and deputy alliance masters nodded silently. Among the hundred clans, there were some rumors about the statue of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan. However, because very few people dared to approach the territory of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan, no one knew how powerful this statue was. Just as everyone was in a daze, the huge statue suddenly moved. It opened its blood-red eyes and two shocking red lights erupted. Phew ~ When the light swept across, everyone felt their scalps turn cold. Immediately after, everyone realized that they were wrapped in mystic energy, and the spiritual energy in their bodies was quickly disappearing in a strange manner. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Zang Tao suddenly discovered that his skin quickly shriveled and paled. The back of his originally smooth hand was covered in wrinkles in the blink of an eye, like an old tree withering. He turned around and saw that Qi Jinqiu and the others were the same as him. Not only was the spiritual energy in their bodies rapidly weakening, but their vitality was also rapidly disappearing. Streaks of faint black smoke emerged from everyone¡¯s bodies. The situation was extremely strange and terrifying. ¡°Could it be that we¡¯re under an evil curse?¡± Zang Tao suddenly came to his senses. Only then did he remember that the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan had an extremely ancient curse technique. Once one was hit by the curse, they would quickly lose their cultivation and vitality until they became withered corpses. When he said this, everyone¡¯s scalps went numb and they felt extreme despair. The curse of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan was so powerful and terrifying that everyone was struck before they could take precautions. It was obvious that no one present could resolve this curse. In other words, they were dead meat! ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Just as everyone was in a panic, Lin Xuan¡¯s voice sounded. Everyone felt energized and couldn¡¯t help but look at him. It was as if he was in a mysterious Divine Realm and was completely unaffected by the curse. His white clothes were as white as snow, and he looked as elegant as ever. Zang Tao and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°The Consort is unaffected by the curse. This means that he must have a way to resolve this calamity!¡± Just as they had determined, Lin Xuan indeed had a way to resolve this curse. He raised his slender and beautiful right hand, then waved it in the air. Phew! Golden divine light lit up the place. The light warmed everyone¡¯s hearts. Then, the divine light turned into a long tide that landed on everyone and instantly washed away the black smoke on their bodies. Zang Tao and the others felt a majestic vitality surge out of their chests. In the blink of an eye, their shriveled skin returned to its original appearance. Bang! The divine light exploded and swallowed all the black mist before dissipating. Everyone¡¯s bodies lightened as they felt the cursed mystic energy that had invaded them disappear. ¡°So the Consort is also proficient in the Dispel Technique. He¡¯s really a god!¡± After understanding Lin Xuan¡¯s move, Zang Tao and the others were impressed. Chapter 467 - This Man... Isn’t Simple! In ancient times, there were countless mystic techniques. The Dispel Technique was an extremely high-level and powerful mystic technique. This technique was the manifestation of a type of nomological power. For example, the normal laws of this world could make people sick or dispirited through curses. However, the Dispel Technique could go against this law and eliminate the various negative effects caused by the curse. Therefore, to a certain extent, this technique also had an ability to reverse karma. It was obvious that the difficulty of cultivating such a high-level mystic technique was definitely hellish. Not to mention the prodigies of the various clans, even among prodigies, those who could cultivate such ability were extremely rare. Therefore, every person who knew the Dispel Technique was definitely a person that could dominate an era. Lin Xuan was such a person! In the eyes of Zang Tao and the others, Lin Xuan was already out of this world, like those Magi Gods and Perfected Immortals. Facing such a powerful mighty figure, they could only admire him! Ignoring everyone¡¯s admiring gazes, Lin Xuan took out the Primordial Ancient Sword. He looked up at the huge snake statue in the distance. He stepped on the wind and traveled fifty kilometers with a single step. He raised the Primordial Ancient Sword and slashed down. Bang!!! The prehistoric aura wrapped around the Primordial Ancient Sword suddenly erupted and turned into a huge wave a million feet tall that landed on the mountain where the statue was. When the sword energy exploded, countless sharp sword energy stabbed in all directions, causing the explosion of the sword energy to reveal an extremely intense tearing sensation. The huge snake statue in the center of the sword energy was completely torn to pieces in less than a second. Not only that, but this mountain peak and the hundred nearby mountains were also shattered by the violent sword energy. After the sword energy dissipated, this mountain range formed by hundreds of mountains was directly wiped out. ¡°A single sword move destroyed a hundred mountains. How terrifying!¡± ¡°As expected of the Primordial Ancient Sword. It¡¯s too powerful!¡± ¡°The Consort doesn¡¯t even seem to have used any strength, but he can already unleash such terrifying lethality. If he uses his full strength, even the galaxy will be destroyed!¡± ¡­ . Looking at the remains of the mountains, everyone present swallowed hard. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine the effect of this sword strike. Lin Xuan nodded slightly with a satisfied expression in his eyes. Compared to his precious daughters¡¯ Immortal Swords, the Primordial Ancient Sword was more lethal and powerful. ¡°It seems like this trip to the Primordial World was really fruitful!¡± The corners of Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up as he looked into the distance. Next, he had to let the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan taste the power of the Primordial Ancient Sword. ¡­ . Fifty thousand kilometers north of the mountain where the giant snake statue was, a black mountain stood tall. The top of the black mountain was filled with bloody winds and sinister clouds. It looked extremely gloomy. In the center of this mountain, there was a huge cave. There were thousands of ancient mystic lights protecting the entrance of the cave, forming thousands of powerful formations. After they passed through this hole, the inside was spacious. There were countless huge nests. Every nest was filled with densely packed snakes that looked extremely terrifying. This was where the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan lived. Above all the nests, in a tall stone building, the three great demon ancestors of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan, Leng Yu, Feng Kai, and Long Qin, were gathered in the hall. They sat at the table and drank happily. After three rounds of drinking, Leng Yu put down the cup and glanced at the sand table at the side of the hall. ¡°In a while, our clan will be able to break through the Heavenly Gate and march in!¡± Feng Kai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our clan has been waiting for this moment for too long. Finally, the day we will rule this world has arrived!¡± Long Qin raised his glass and bowed towards the north respectfully. ¡°We have to thank our ancestors for nurturing us. Otherwise, how could our clan have more than twenty million strong soldiers so quickly and launch such a large-scale attack on the hundred clans?¡± Leng Yu and Feng Kai nodded and raised their glasses to the north. That was the place where the Giant Snake Ancestor was in seclusion, and also where the entire clan of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan believed. As long as their ancestor was around, the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan would always reign supreme in this world! The three of them drank another glass. Leng Yu said, ¡°According to the time, the scouts I sent out will soon receive the battle report from Heavenly Gate.¡± ¡°The three of us have to make preparations as soon as possible. Once the Heavenly Gate is broken, we have to bring our subordinates straight into the nest of the hundred clans and kill all the humans!¡± Feng Kai drank a cup of wine with a calm expression. ¡°Our clan has five million powerful soldiers. Under the lead of the eight Demon Emperors, we will definitely be able to capture the Heavenly Gate!¡± Long Qin nodded in agreement. ¡°So we have to take the opportunity to drink a few more glasses. After we¡¯re full, we¡¯ll kill to our heart¡¯s content and make the hundred clans submit to us!¡± ¡°Hahaha, well said!¡± Leng Yu and Feng Kai raised their glasses at the same time and clinked glasses with Long Qin. Rumble! Suddenly, the entire cave shook. The intense vibration made all the wine in their glasses spew out and splash on their faces. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on?¡± Leng Yu shattered the cup in exasperation. Just as he was about to charge out, he saw a demon general rush in. ¡°Shit! The humans have shattered our giant snake statue and are already here!¡± The three demon ancestors were shocked. The hundred clans had actually made their way here? Could it be that they had already dealt with the five million strong soldiers attacking Heavenly Gate? That was impossible! Furthermore, just the curse technique of the giant snake statue was an insurmountable chasm! If the hundred clans had such ability, why would they have been ravaged for more than twenty thousand years? Unable to figure it out, Leng Yu could only grit his teeth. ¡°Pass my orders. Everyone, charge out of the camp with me and kill the hundred clans!¡± With that, the three great demon beast ancestors took the lead and rushed out of the cave with more than ten million snakes behind them. When they arrived outside the mountain, they saw Lin Xuan standing proudly under the clouds. He was at the front of the hundred clans with a calm expression and an elegant appearance. ¡°This man¡­ isn¡¯t simple!¡± Just from the first glance, Leng Yu, Feng Kai, and Long Qin felt deep fear of Lin Xuan. Leng Yu carefully swept his gaze across everyone and finally faced Lin Xuan. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be from the hundred clans. Why have you come to fight against our clan?¡± He guessed that Lin Xuan was the person who had shattered the giant snake statue. According to his previous understanding of the hundred clans, he determined that Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t a member of the hundred clans. Zang Tao took half a step forward and cupped his hands at Lin Xuan. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort came for the sake of upholding justice for humans and to save the hundred clans.¡± ¡°Your five million powerful soldiers have been eliminated by the Consort. It¡¯s your turn now!¡± Hiss ~ These words shocked the three great demon beasts. Killing five million strong soldiers alone? Was this a joke?! The three demon ancestors couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They were still skeptical of Zang Tao¡¯s words. However, they understood that Lin Xuan was the backbone of the hundred clans. If they wanted to wipe out the hundred clans, they had to kill Lin Xuan! Leng Yu raised his arms and shouted, ¡°Kill the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Roar! Roar! Roar! The powerful snake army moved when they heard the sound. The violent demonic aura transformed into ten billion tides that rushed towards Lin Xuan. Leng Yu and the other two great demon beast ancestors felt that no matter how powerful Lin Xuan was, he couldn¡¯t defeat such a large number of snakes. ¡°Of course.¡± Leng Yu¡¯s move was also to test Lin Xuan¡¯s strength to determine if the five million strong soldiers of the Heavenly Gate were really killed by Lin Xuan. Facing the turbulent army of snakes, Lin Xuan extended his right hand and held the Primordial Ancient Sword in his hand. Ancient God Realm true essence revolved and divine elephant power filled every cell with terrifying explosive power. ¡°Infinite Swordsmanship!¡± His figure flashed in the void as he raised the Primordial Ancient Sword and slashed out the first time. Rumble! Leng Yu and the others felt a terrifying sword energy press down from above, and it was even heavier than the weight of millions of mountains! Even though they were Great Saint powerhouses, their necks still went limp and were almost broken by the sword energy. When they looked up, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. In the vast sky, a powerful sword light that was a million kilometers long crushed the layers of space like ten seas pouring down and landed in the army of snakes. When the sword energy exploded, it turned into a terrifying astral wind that shattered countless snakes. The exploding sword energy seeped in all directions. In an instant, it tore apart thousands of giant snakes. After the sword energy dissipated, Leng Yu and the other two great demon beast ancestors hurriedly counted. They estimated in shock that Lin Xuan¡¯s sword instantly killed at least 100,000 snakes. Killing 100,000 enemies with a single slash! When this sentence flashed in the three great demon beast ancestors¡¯ minds, it made their bodies tremble. ¡°Demon God, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort is a genius!¡± Chapter 468 - Youre Using This Strength to Fight One Before Lin Xuan¡¯s slash, Leng Yu and the others didn¡¯t believe that he could kill five million powerful soldiers. After all, the Giant Tooth Devouring Snakes attacking the Heavenly Gate were all demon beast generals and above. What did it mean to have five million demon beast generals together? Leng Yu and the others couldn¡¯t imagine who could kill their clan¡¯s five million strong soldiers in such a short time. However, after this slash, they believed him! Lin Xuan¡¯s sword move instantly killed 100,000 snakes. Then to him, five million was just forty-five sword moves! After understanding this, even though Leng Yu and the others were demon ancestor-level powerhouses, they still felt their hearts turn cold at this moment. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s might. they felt suffocated. As for Zang Tao and the others from the hundred clans, their expressions were extremely relaxed. Their expressions made it seem as if they weren¡¯t here to fight, but to watch a show. ¡°With a powerful powerhouse like the Consort around, if we attack, it will be an insult to him!¡± Even with the army of millions of snakes in front of them, Zang Tao and the others still thought so. With Lin Xuan around, they felt that they didn¡¯t have to attack at all. They could just be spectators and clap for Lin Xuan. Rumble! Just as everyone was distracted, Lin Xuan slashed out a second time. The power of this sword move was unprecedented in history and could topple the nine heavens. A million-kilometer sword wave surged and landed in the army of giant snakes. When Leng Yu and the others came back to their senses, at least 100,000 snakes were instantly killed by Lin Xuan! ¡°Another hundred thousand! Even if our army is filled with ants, they shouldn¡¯t have been instantly killed!¡± ¡°Why are they so lucky as to obtain the help of such a powerhouse?¡± Leng Yu and the others were simply driven crazy by Lin Xuan. Gritting his teeth, Leng Yu roared, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± He took out a blood-colored medicinal pill from his storage ring and suddenly stuffed it into his mouth. Bang! A violent demonic aura exploded from his body and transformed into a violent wind that swept out over an area of fifty thousand kilometers. A huge black shadow erupted from his body and instantly transformed into a million phantoms. After they overlapped, he looked like an ancient demon god. Feng Kai and Long Qin trembled when they saw this. ¡°The Saint-rank Mystic Soul Emperor Extremity Pill is indeed a top-grade medicinal pill for increasing our clan¡¯s strength. After Leng Yu consumed this pill, his demon soul condensed and his strength increased by a hundred times. Just his cultivation level alone is close to the peak of the Great Saint Realm!¡± Zang Tao and the others were impressed. The terrifying pressure that Leng Yu erupted with instantly made them feel despair. However, with Lin Xuan around, everyone quickly calmed down. They all realized that with Lin Xuan protecting them, they shouldn¡¯t feel any nervousness or worry. Otherwise, it would be an insult to Lin Xuan. ¡°Die!¡± The strengthened Leng Yu carried a powerful aura that could shatter space as he dragged a fifty thousand kilometers long phantom towards Lin Xuan. ¡°Heaven Burning Palm!¡± Millions of phantoms condensed in his palm. Leng Yu tore through all the space between him and Lin Xuan and slapped at Lin Xuan with pressure like that of a vast mountain range. Feng Kai, the other demons, and the hundred clans couldn¡¯t help but exclaim to themselves. This move was really powerful! Lin Xuan revealed a hint of disdain. ¡°You¡¯re using this sort of strength to fight one-on-one?¡± Swish! He shook his wrist, and the Primordial Ancient Sword erupted with a ghastly sword light. Facing Leng Yu¡¯s incomparably powerful palm wind, he executed the Infinite Swordsmanship and stabbed out in a simple posture. Bang! The palm wind shattered! Before Leng Yu could react, Lin Xuan had already arrived in front of him. The Primordial Ancient Sword energy from the Primordial Ancient Sword in his hand made the air vibrate. ¡°Huh? Why is he so fast?!¡± Leng Yu was stunned. To be honest, he couldn¡¯t see how Lin Xuan attacked. He didn¡¯t even see where Lin Xuan¡¯s sword came from. The only thing he felt was a chill down his spine, as if Heaven Splitting Sword Energy was aimed at his head. Bang!!! After the Primordial Ancient Sword split open Leng Yu¡¯s head, it erupted with sword energy, like a star exploding. In the blink of an eye, he was blown to pieces. Sword energy shot out in all directions and landed in the army of giant snake monsters. Lin Xuan¡¯s sword move seemed to have cut through time and space, causing everyone and the demons present to fall into complete silence. Who would have thought that a generation¡¯s demon ancestor, Leng Yu, would be instantly killed by Lin Xuan even after using a saint-rank medicinal pill to strengthen himself? After a short silence, the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan went completely crazy. ¡°Demon God! Marshal Leng was actually reduced to dust by a single slash. This is too crazy!¡± ¡°How can there be a genius like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort in the world?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t attack in groups or alone. How can we fight him?¡± ¡­ . The sword energy hadn¡¯t disappeared. The huge snake army retreated fifty kilometers with fear and maintained a distance from Lin Xuan. Feng Kai and Long Qin also stared at Lin Xuan in horror. They trembled non-stop with fear and bitterness. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was beyond imagination. They couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Lin Xuan was the ancient god who destroyed thousands of demons more than a hundred million years ago. ¡°What should we do?¡± With Leng Yu dead, Feng Kai couldn¡¯t help but look at Long Qin. Long Qin gritted his teeth. ¡°It seems like we can only ask the ancestor to deal with him!¡± Feng Kai thought about it and shook his head. ¡°The three of us are highly regarded by our ancestor and have twenty million powerful soldiers.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve easily lost a commander and millions of powerful soldiers, if we invite the ancestor out of seclusion like this, we¡¯ll probably be punished by him and won¡¯t have a good end!¡± Long Qin frowned and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t ask the ancestor for help, how are we going to deal with the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± Feng Kai was silent for a long time before he finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Under the circumstances, it seems like I can only use our clan¡¯s forbidden mystic technique.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Long Qin¡¯s pupils dilated, and he instantly had a bad feeling. Phew! Just as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his throat. Feng Kai had turned into a phantom, then crawled into his throat and straight into his chest. Bang! In an instant, Long Qin¡¯s sternum was shattered. A phantom rushed out of his chest and transformed into Feng Kai on the ground. The current Feng Kai was very different from before. His entire body was covered in a faint golden light. He seemed majestic and intimidating. He had the might of an ancient god. Zang Tao and the others could clearly feel that the might Feng Kai revealed was about to reach a new level. ¡°This demon ancestor is almost comparable to an Ancient God!¡± ¡°How evil. He¡¯s actually so cruel to his own kind!¡± ¡°I have to say that after he transformed, his strength has increased by at least a thousand times!¡± ¡­ . Under Feng Kai¡¯s might, Zang Tao and the others couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back. To be honest, they had never thought that the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan could be so evil and terrifying. To attack a fellow clansman and break through his chest was simply shocking! Sensing his strength increase by a thousand times, Feng Kai couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smug look. The forbidden mystic technique of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan could turn the bodies of its fellow powerhouses into reborn egg nests that crazily absorbed the other party¡¯s true essence and energy to greatly strengthen themselves. Once one used this technique, one could rapidly increase one¡¯s strength by more than a thousand times. Now, he had transformed from a Great Saint to an existence comparable to the Ancient God Realm. This change was really too shocking! ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, I¡¯ll blame you for Long Qin¡¯s death!¡± Feng Kai clenched his right hand and millions of black lightning bolts instantly exploded with an extremely terrifying aura. Lin Xuan had a disdainful expression. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re qualified to challenge me just because you changed your appearance?¡± His right hand formed a Five Elements Divine Thunder and threw it into the sky. Then, he flicked his wrist and shot out the Primordial Ancient Sword. Bang!!! The huge Five-elemental Divine Thunder lightning cloud descended and wrapped around the Primordial Ancient Sword before transforming into a powerful rainbow that shot towards Feng Kai. It was as fast as lightning! Before the smug smile on Feng Kai¡¯s face could completely disappear, he felt an extremely terrifying pressure enveloping his entire body, making him tremble. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°The Immortal Sword energy and the Five-elemental Divine Thunder have fused together. What kind of technique is this?¡± Feng Kai was shocked. His skin quickly split apart under the scorching sword energy and lightning power. Streaks of piercing pain invaded his entire body, making him feel bone-chilling fear. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, don¡¯t¡­¡± Bang!!! Feng Kai didn¡¯t even have the time to finish his sentence before he was swallowed by the intense sword energy and dazzling lightning! Chapter 469 - Grand State Master Rao Ben! Lin Xuan raised his right hand and the Primordial Ancient Sword drew a beautiful and domineering arc in the air before returning to his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. The more he used this sword, the more handy it became. What a good treasure! In contrast to his joy and nonchalance, the entire crowd was overcome with extreme shock. Zang Tao and the others from the hundred clans, as well as the millions of troops of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan, were all trembling. Who would have thought that the two demon ancestors, Leng Yu and Feng Kai, who were almost invincible to them, would be instantly killed by Lin Xuan? It was simply as easy as killing ants to him! They looked up at the white figure. Everyone was shocked. Lin Xuan instantly killed the two demon ancestors. Once he used his full strength, he would definitely be able to easily crush stars and wipe out galaxies. This thought made the people of the hundred clans reveal looks of admiration. As for the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan, they were overcome with despair. Lin Xuan lowered his head to look at the army of snakes. This glance made the huge snake army retreat 150 kilometers! ¡°You¡¯re afraid now?¡± Lin Xuan revealed a teasing expression. To him, it was useless even if evil demons like the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan felt fear. What he wanted was to destroy this clan and make them disappear from the world forever! He raised his hands and threw a mysterious golden seal at the army of snakes. The ten million strong army suddenly gasped. They had a feeling that Lin Xuan would bring about a calamity this time. Bang!!! The golden seal exploded in the void, forming two circular halos above and under the feet of the huge snake army. In every halo, there were billions of variations. Countless ancient and complicated inscriptions swam wildly. Surprisingly, the two halos were completely symmetrical. When they turned, countless golden lights sprayed out from each other, forming incomparably lethal power. Wherever the golden light went, the huge snakes were instantly reduced to ashes! The terrified screams of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan immediately sounded. It made their scalps tingle. Wei Xuanji was even more shocked. ¡°Heavens! This is the ancient number one killing formation, the Heavenly Constellation Earth Killing Formation!¡± ¡°The Consort used the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation moments before and now, he used this formation. How shocking!¡± Compared to the ancient Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, the Heavenly Constellation Earth Killing Formation had a larger killing range and greater power. It relied on killing intent evolved from the eight desolates and six directions of the world. It was mysterious, powerful, and fast. It was the best of the best among killing formations. Wei Xuanji was shocked that Lin Xuan would use such terrifying killing formations one after another. Furthermore, each one was stronger than the previous one! ¡°It seems like the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan will definitely be wiped out today!¡± Like him, Yan Yunqing, Zang Tao, and the others of the hundred clans felt that the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan was doomed today! Rumble! As the huge snakes were killed, a demonic aura from the north tore through the void and descended with overwhelming might. Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb. ¡°The aura of the Ancient God Realm!¡± This aura was really like that of an Ancient God. It was definitely from an Ancient God. At this moment, everyone guessed who would appear next. Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor! ¡°This old demon who has harmed the hundred clans for more than twenty thousand years and terrified countless people is finally going to appear!¡± Zang Tao and the others could not help but tremble. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the thick demon clouds gathered and landed below before quickly condensing into a tall figure. The Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor was wearing black scales and was completely black. There were three scarlet eyes on its huge snake head. Two snake tails swung in the air in an intimidating manner. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, I killed thousands of powerhouses from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm more than twenty thousand years ago and nurtured three great demon ancestors, eight demon emperors, and more than twenty million elite soldiers by myself.¡± ¡°Today, I will start with you and the hundred clans to reconstruct this world and make the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan the true king of this place!¡± Facing the killed snake army, the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor had no pity in his eyes. He knew that it didn¡¯t matter even if these snakes were all dead. Because he had finally cultivated the Ancient Divine Technique to the Perfection Stage just now. As long as they killed Lin Xuan and the hundred clans, the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan would have a chance to do it again and become even stronger! ¡°Heavenly Development Technique!¡± The huge black hand waved its right hand and condensed a black sword in the void. When this sword appeared, the huge snakes in the Heavenly Constellation Earth Demon Killing Formation, whether dead or alive, emitted black smoke that floated towards this sword. ¡°I will condense ten million demon souls of my clan and send you to the afterlife with a single slash!¡± The Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor took a step forward and was fifty kilometers away. He raised the sword that was surging with black smoke and slashed at Lin Xuan. The terrifying sword energy that tore through the void and laws made everyone in the hundred clans tremble. ¡°As expected of an Ancient God Realm mighty figure. This sword move is really enough to split the ground!¡± ¡°How powerful! To be able to witness the battle between two Ancient God Realm mighty figures in my life, I can die without regrets!¡± Facing the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor¡¯s mighty slash, Lin Xuan said disdainfully, ¡°You killed so many people twenty thousand years ago. Do you really think you can do whatever you want?¡± Roar! After he activated the Divine Elephant Overpowering Force, the power of ten billion divine elephants transformed into dragon elephant phantoms that filled the sky and roared. Phew! He activated the Primordial Fire Spirit Body and released eight huge Primordial Fire Spirit Dragons that wrapped around the Primordial Ancient Sword. Rumble! After he released the Five-elemental Divine Thunder, it stirred up thunderclouds in the sky within a million kilometers. Tens of billions of black lightning dragons landed and fused with the Primordial Ancient Sword. ¡°Kill!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind as he pointed his finger at the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor. Phew!!! Under his control, the Primordial Ancient Sword carried boundless dragon elephant power, five-elemental lightning power, and eight fire spiritual dragons as it pierced through the void and instantly arrived in front of the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor. Bang!!! Sword energy exploded, flames shot out, and the world suddenly cracked. The terrifying prehistoric sword energy carried indescribable power as it shattered the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor¡¯s sword. The violent Immortal Sword energy instantly pierced thousands of holes in the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor¡¯s body. ¡°How¡­ how could this be?!¡± The Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor¡¯s soul was about to shatter as he looked at his pierced body in shock. His sword was unable to hurt Lin Xuan at all and he was pierced by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword instead. This simply blew his mind! Zang Tao couldn¡¯t help but clap and laugh wildly. ¡°There¡¯s always someone better. No matter how powerful you are, you¡¯re inferior to the Consort!¡± ¡°You¡¯re finished!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor¡¯s eyes widened. He frantically activated his true essence to use his intrinsic essence energy to increase his power. ¡°I want to rule this world. No one can stop me!¡± Lin Xuan revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°You¡¯re still dreaming even at the brink of death?¡± He spread out his right hand, and a small black tower floated in his palm. ¡°Go!¡± When he took out the Spirit Slaughter Tower, the divine tower instantly became a huge mountain that towered into the sky. Swish! It swallowed the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor into its body. ¡°Collect!¡± Lin Xuan waved his right hand, then the Spirit Slaughter Tower instantly shrank and returned to his palm. ¡°Since your clan likes to live inside humans, enjoy being trapped by the Spirit Slaughter Tower.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s calm tone revealed a hint of coldness, causing everyone at the side to tremble slightly. ¡°The Spirit Slaughter Tower is a great killing weapon that slaughters souls. The pain and torture the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor will suffer when he¡¯s trapped in the tower is unimaginable.¡± ¡°And this¡­ is the price for offending the Consort!¡± Thinking of this, everyone hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Xuan sincerely. ¡°The Consort is peerlessly powerful. We¡¯re impressed!¡± Lin Xuan glanced at everyone calmly and turned to fly towards the Heavenly Gate. During this trip to the Primordial World, not only had he obtained the Primordial Ancient Sword, but he had also allowed the Spirit Slaughter Tower to devour the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor. He could rely on this demon soul to increase the power of the Spirit Slaughter Tower. He had really gained a lot. Next, he naturally had to find his precious daughters. To be honest, after fighting for so long, he really missed these cute babies! ¡­ . Lower Cloud Heaven, Yifeng Kingdom. Imperial Palace. A fragrance filled the hall. A charming figure in a thin red dress lay on the golden dragon throne. Amidst the mixed lights, there was a woman with fair skin and slender legs. The originally solemn hall was filled with a charming atmosphere. The Grand State Master¡¯s guard commander, Gao Ming, had just stepped into the hall when he couldn¡¯t help but gulp and glance at the charming figure on the throne lustfully. ¡°Grand State Master, I couldn¡¯t kill the princess. The mission failed!¡± Gao Ming said fearfully. ¡°Huh?¡± Rao Ben opened her eyes with a cold look. Gao Ming was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt on the ground. ¡°Reporting to the Grand State Master, I failed this mission not because I was incompetent, but because I encountered a shocking figure!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Rao Kun¡¯s red nails scratched the throne. It was as if Gao Ming¡¯s reply displeased her and she was about to attack. Gao Ming said with a trembling voice, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Rao Ben sat up in shock, her almond-shaped eyes filled with shock. Chapter 470 - Sea Ray Clans Princess! ¡°How could that brat Xia Yi receive the help of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± Rao Ben clenched her fists with nervousness on her face. Empress Mystic Ice was the lord of the North Mystic Heaven. She was extremely famous. As her husband, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was also famous. It was difficult not to know about him. If he helped Xia Yi, Rao Ben could only surrender. Rao Ben couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she should escape immediately to avoid meeting Lin Xuan. Gao Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s not that the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort wants to help the princess, but Xing Shengri happened to disturb the daughters of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, causing him to be enraged and send Xing Shengri flying with a slap!¡± Rao Kun trembled. Even a powerful boor like Xing Shengri was sent flying with a single slap. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was indeed extraordinary! ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± After calming down, Rao Ben continued to ask. Gao Ming said, ¡°Later on, I followed the princess and the others to greet the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort before leaving the Primordial Ancient Island.¡± Rao Kun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°In other words, everything was a coincidence?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gao Ming said with certainty. Rao Ben waved his hand. ¡°You can leave first!¡± After Gao Ming left, she stood up and paced back and forth in the hall. If they didn¡¯t kill Xia Yi, they would definitely suffer Xia Yi¡¯s counterattack, but this wasn¡¯t the most important thing. Rao Kun was most worried that Lin Xuan would denounce her. She felt that even if Lin Xuan taught Xing Shengri a lesson, he might not stop there. Since he sent Xing Shengri flying because of his daughters, why couldn¡¯t he make a trip to the Yifeng Kingdom to find trouble with her? After all, he was in the Lower Cloud Heaven. With his ability, coming to the Yifeng Kingdom from the Primordial Ancient Island was a piece of cake. He didn¡¯t attack Gao Ming and the others because he could tell that they were just minions under orders. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t come because he was delayed by something. Once this matter was resolved, who could guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t come to the Yifeng Kingdom? Rao Ben felt that no matter what, she had to be careful when facing such a high and mighty existence. She couldn¡¯t be careless. For her goal, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She had to attack immediately! Thinking of this, she didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. She hurriedly opened the secret room mechanism behind the golden dragon throne and walked into the secret room through the dark passageway. Soon, bright candlelight light came from the front. In a secret room. Yifeng Kingdom¡¯s king, Xia Hongqing, was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his hands clasped together. The spiritual energy around him surged. He was clearly circulating his energy. ¡°Your Majesty ~¡± Rao Ben shouted cutely. Xia Hongqing trembled and hurriedly opened his eyes. He said happily, ¡°Grand State Master!¡± His eyes lit up. The Grand State Master was only wearing a thin and transparent gauze dress. Her sexy body was fully revealed. ¡°You¡¯ve finally agreed to marry me?¡± Xia Hongqing had put in a lot of effort to get the Grand State Master. Afraid that Rao Ben would despise him for being too old, he obediently listened to Rao Ben and cultivated the mystic technique for rejuvenation. Unexpectedly, before he completed the mystic technique, Rao Ben actually came to him. This made Xia Hongqing ecstatic. ¡°Yes!¡± Rao Ben pretended to be bashful and nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m coming!¡± Xia Hongqing suddenly pounced at Rao Ben. They started lovemaking. Halfway through, Rao Ben suddenly opened her eyes and sneered. ¡°Old thing, as expected of the king of a country. You have the blessing of the entire country. Although you¡¯ve only cultivated half of the cultivation technique I taught you, it¡¯s enough for me!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Hongqing, who was so happy that he was on cloud nine, had a confused expression. He didn¡¯t know why Rao Ben suddenly said such cold words. Before he could recover from his shock, he felt a tearing pain in his back. Rao Ben¡¯s long red fingernails cut open Xia Hongqing¡¯s back like a sharp blade, and her fair hand reached for his heart. ¡°Die!¡± Rao Ben¡¯s beautiful face instantly changed. Her entire head was enveloped in a ball of black smoke, and in the blink of an eye, it became a huge dragon head without horns. After crushing Xia Hongqing¡¯s heart, she lowered her head and bit Xia Hongqing¡¯s back. She sucked ravenously and quickly turned Xia Hongqing into a dried corpse. After throwing away Xia Hongqing¡¯s corpse, she roared. Her neck and body quickly darkened and enlarged, and black smoke lingered around her body as she turned into a huge hornless dragon. Black smoke and pressure surged. Rao Ben¡¯s blood-red eyes were filled with joy. ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached the Emperor Realm!¡± ¡°I, Rao Ben, will live up to my name as the princess of the Sea Ray Clan!¡± The huge black dragon head looked around, its eyes filled with excitement. The Sea Ray Clan that Rao Ben was from was located in a sea area in the east of the Yifeng Kingdom. They had been trapped there for millions of years. They couldn¡¯t enter the vast ocean in the west of the Yifeng Kingdom and swim in the boundless Western Ocean. It could be said that the Yifeng Kingdom was the absolute obstacle to the Sea Ray Clan entering the Western Ocean. Before this, because the Sea Ray Clan was weak, no one could deal with the Yifeng Kingdom. Therefore, for millions of years, they had been lying low and didn¡¯t dare to cross the line. When it came to Rao Ben¡¯s generation, the situation was finally different. As the only prodigy in the history of the Sea Ray Clan, Rao Ben was extremely talented. She became a quasi Emperor Realm powerhouse at the age of sixteen. In order to deal with the Yifeng Kingdom as soon as possible and open the sea route between their clan and the Western Ocean, She transformed into a peerless beauty to charm the king of Yifeng Kingdom, Xia Hongqing, and used various demonic techniques to deceive him. In the end, she was conferred the title of Grand State Master by Xia Hongqing. And the so-called Rejuvenation Mystic Technique she imparted to Xia Hongqing was a demon technique that gathered luck for the Sea Ray Clan. Her goal was to devour Xia Hongqing after he gathered enough luck to strengthen her. From the looks of it, she had clearly achieved her goal and become a Emperor Realm powerhouse. After reaching the Emperor Realm, she could use her clan¡¯s forbidden cultivation technique, the Tide Summoning Technique. It stirred the seawater within a five-million-kilometer radius and drowned the entire Yifeng Kingdom! ¡°If any race wants to develop and grow, we have to have a large territory. The day our Sea Ray Clan makes a comeback is here!¡± Rao Ben transformed into a human and laughed wildly. After calming down, she burned Xia Hongqing¡¯s corpse with the demonic flame and walked out of the secret room. A majestic pressure shot in from outside the hall. ¡°Demon woman, what did you do?!¡± Xia Yi rushed into the hall with Qi Anqing and the other imperial guards and stared at Rao Ben angrily. Xia Yi knew that the secret room behind Rao Ben was where her father was in seclusion. Black smoke came from inside, making Xia Yi feel uneasy. Rao Ben chuckled. ¡°Your father is lecherous and is already useless to this country. I could only kill him for the sake of the greater good!¡± ¡°You!¡± Xia Yi gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Demoness, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± After refining and absorbing the Abyssal Dragon Scorpion¡¯s demon core, Xia Yi¡¯s strength soared. The spiritual energy around her exploded. The Emperor Realm pressure was like a huge river collapsing as it pressed down on Rao Ben. With the Intrinsic Flying Sword in hand, she arrived above Rao Ben¡¯s head in the blink of an eye. Rao Ben narrowed her beautiful eyes and said coldly, ¡°Stupid girl, you¡¯ve advanced to the Emperor Realm. No wonder you¡¯re so bold!¡± Bang! She also exploded with spiritual energy and carried a powerful demonic aura into the sky. As the only prodigy in the history of the Sea Ray Clan, her talent far surpassed Xia Yi¡¯s. Even without transforming into her true form, she could completely suppress Xia Yi. ¡°Phantom Wave Palm!¡± Her fair hand conjured millions of black gales that forcefully shattered Xia Yi¡¯s sword energy and pierced through her chest. Xia Yi screamed and retreated ten thousand feet under the huge force. She shattered seven or eight pillars in the palace before landing on the ground. Ah ~ She spat out a large mouthful of blood from her chest. Her entire body was in pain, as if her bones had been crushed. She looked up at Rao Ben with a trembling gaze. ¡°This demoness is so powerful!¡± They were both at the Emperor Realm, but she felt that she couldn¡¯t compare to Rao Ben. In that case, the worst situation happened. No one in the Yifeng Kingdom could deal with Rao Ben! Chapter 471 - The Little Girl Is Playing Tricks Again! ¡°Father, you were really muddle-headed!¡± Xia Yi felt sad. She could tell that Rao Ben must have relied on her father to increase her strength. She thought about how her father had fallen for Rao Ben¡¯s scheme. Not only was he killed by her, but had also plunged the entire Yifeng Kingdom into calamity. Xia Yi¡¯s heart ached. Seeing that Xia Yi was seriously injured, Qi Anqing immediately rushed forward with his weapon in hand. ¡°Demoness, you harmed the country. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Rao Xingxing¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°With just you trash?¡± Demonic aura exploded around her, and a terrifying Emperor Realm pressure pressed down like ten mountains. ¡°Stop!¡± Xia Yi hurriedly shouted, ¡°Commander Qi, you¡¯re not her match. Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Qi Anqing was indignant. Could he only watch helplessly as the demoness harmed his country? Xia Yi turned around and said, ¡°You can kill me or do whatever you want to me. I only hope that after you obtain the Yifeng Kingdom, you won¡¯t harm the innocent!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Rao Ben had a disdainful expression. ¡°Who cares about your country?¡± Xia Yi, Qi Anqing, and the others were shocked. She didn¡¯t want the Yifeng Kingdom? Then why did the demoness bewitch the king and take over as the Grand State Master? Rao Ben slowly walked down the high platform. Her powerful aura forced Qi Anqing and the others to retreat to the side until she reached the entrance of the hall. She waved her fair hand and said, ¡°Everything I¡¯ve done is to give my clan a vast ocean!¡± ¡°As long as we flood your country, our clan can soar in the Western Ocean and grow stronger!¡± ¡°This has been the wish of my clan for millions of years. Today, I will fulfill it!¡± Her words made Xia Yi and the others¡¯ eyes widen in shock. ¡°You¡­ are actually from the Sea Ray Clan!¡± Xia Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. The Sea Ray Clan was no stranger to the Yifeng Kingdom. According to the ancient records, about 30 million years ago, before the establishment of the Yifeng Kingdom, when this place was still a tribe, the people here had fought with the Sea Ray Clan. At that time, the Sea Ray Clan¡¯s demon beasts had mobilized a hundred thousand elites to cross the continent and enter the Western Ocean. Unexpectedly, they were still no match for the humans and most of them were killed and forced back into the sea. From then on, they completely disappeared and no longer caused trouble. Xia Yi didn¡¯t expect Rao Ben to be a genius of the Sea Ray Clan. Furthermore, it was obvious that this demoness was extremely scheming and ruthless. She really succeeded! cXia Yi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Demoness, even if you drown our country, you won¡¯t have a good end. If Lower Cloud Heaven¡¯s emperor finds out about this, he will definitely kill you!¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t care!¡± Rao Ben had a disdainful expression. ¡°After we clear the sea route to the Western Ocean, we can go wherever we want. What can Lower Cloud Heaven¡¯s emperor do to me?¡± Xia Yi was speechless. In the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there were four great oceans. There were countless sea demon tribes in every ocean. The four seas formed their own world that occupied the underwater world of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. The Western Ocean was one of them. If Rao Ben really opened up the sea route to the Western Ocean, even if Lower Cloud Heaven¡¯s emperor took action, it would probably be too late. Rao Ben looked at Xia Yi coldly. ¡°You treat the Yifeng Kingdom as a treasure, so I¡¯ll let you watch it perish with your own eyes!¡± ¡°Hehehehe!¡± She arrived in the center of the palace square. She activated her true essence and released extremely majestic spiritual energy while circulating the forbidden divine technique, Tide Summoning Technique. Hu Hu Hu ~ The weather suddenly changed. The seawater in a radius of 15 million kilometers around Yifeng Kingdom became restless. Under a mysterious power, it shot into the sky and struck 15,000 kilometers with water! Sensing a hopeless situation, Xia Yi stared at Rao Ben and bit her red lips so hard that they almost bled. ¡°This demoness is really ruthless!¡± ¡­ . After Lin Xuan dealt with the Tooth Devouring Snake Clan¡¯s ancestor, he returned to the Heavenly Gate Assembly Hall. After playing with the little girls for a while, he brought them out of the Primordial World. Then, he left the Primordial Ancient Island and planned to return to North Mystic Heaven. However, since they had come to this novel world, the little girls were naturally unwilling to return so early. On the way, when she saw fishermen fishing in the sea, Xuan Zhu asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Father, do people in Lower Cloud Heaven like to eat seafood?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Of course. Most of the sky is sea territory. As the saying goes, live and eat by the sea. The people here love to eat seafood.¡± Xuan Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. ¡°In other words, the people here make delicious seafood too?¡± Lin Xuan vaguely felt that the little girl was starting to scheme again, so he asked dotingly, ¡°Do you want to eat a little?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Xuan Xi covered her mouth in shock. ¡°Father, you knew what I was thinking before I even said anything. As expected of you!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lin Xuan raised his head and laughed happily. This little girl was indeed prepared to scheme. He reached out and scratched Xuan Xi¡¯s little nose. ¡°Then Daddy will bring you girls there to try it!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The four little girls clapped their hands happily. Since he had the Extreme Holy Book, Lin Xuan knew that the most famous place near the prehistoric ancient island was the seafood street in the imperial capital of the Yifeng Kingdom. He brought the little girls along and traveled eight million kilometers before quickly arriving at this street. There were all sorts of luxurious restaurants on both sides. Every restaurant was filled with people and looked like their business was booming. Lin Xuan saw a restaurant on his left. It looked like it was the largest, so he walked over with the four babies. ¡°Sir, please go ahead!¡± When the waiter saw Lin Xuan¡¯s dignified appearance and elegant bearing, he hurriedly greeted him with a smile and led him in. Guessing that Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was extraordinary, the waiter brought him to a private room upstairs. Lin Xuan had just arrived upstairs when he attracted the attention of all the guests. ¡°This young master is really peerlessly elegant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± Both men and women looked at him with admiration. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have to say a word. Just the elegance he revealed was enough to impress everyone. Facing his peerless elegance, someone directly gave up the best seat and respectfully invited him and the children to sit. Seeing how polite the other party was, Lin Xuan thanked him politely and generously brought the babies to sit down. Then, under the enthusiastic recommendation of the waiter, Lin Xuan ordered more than ten delicious seafood dishes for the little girls. Stir-fried crystal hazelnuts, roasted nine-tailed fish, smoked bell pepper salt eight-treasure fish, steamed crab¡­ The waiter looked at the menu and praised, ¡°These dishes ordered by you almost include all the seafood cooking methods, such as steaming, frying, roasting, and frying. It¡¯s obvious at a glance that you¡¯re experienced!¡± Through what Lin Xuan ordered, the waiter was even more certain that Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was noble and extraordinary. His taste and horizons were top-notch. Lin Xuan smiled calmly and looked at the expectant babies dotingly. He said to the waiter, ¡°Hurry up and serve the dishes.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll serve the dishes as soon as possible!¡± The waiter hurriedly left with the menu. Soon, all the dishes Lin Xuan ordered were served. The table was filled with delicacies. They were really delicious and unique. The little girls were pleasantly surprised. ¡°Father, I want to eat that!¡± ¡°Father, I want this!¡± ¡°Father, help me pick up some of that and that!¡± ¡­ . The little girls then pointed at the dishes they wanted excitedly and asked Lin Xuan to help them get them. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry. Daddy will do it for you girls one by one.¡± Lin Xuan had a doting expression as he filled each of the little girls¡¯ plates with delicacies. ¡°Daddy is the best!¡± The little girls praised Lin Xuan and then lowered their heads to eat. After eating for a while, Xuan You poked Lin Xuan with her little finger. ¡°Father, can you sprinkle some fragrant powder on these roasted seafood?¡± The little girls¡¯ taste in food had improved after eating Lin Xuan¡¯s dishes. She remembered that when Lin Xuan cooked barbecue food, he would sprinkle some powder on it. It tasted delicious! Although the seafood made by the restaurant was already very delicious, it was still far inferior without that fragrant powder. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan Han agreed with Xuan You. ¡°That¡¯s right, Father. If you scatter the powder you made on it, it will be even more delicious!¡± Lin Xuan smiled dotingly. ¡°Then Daddy will sprinkle some for you girls.¡± He took out a small Numinous Treasure bottle that was filled with special seasoning powder. According to the little girls¡¯ request, he sprinkled it on the roasted seafood. Phew ~ Instantly, a fragrant smell spread from the table and filled the entire second floor. ¡°It smells so good!¡± ¡°Heavens, how can it smell so good?¡± ¡°I instantly feel that the food in front of me doesn¡¯t taste good anymore!¡± ¡­ . Everyone put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands and looked at Lin Xuan in shock. After Lin Xuan¡¯s special seasoning powder landed on the seafood, it erupted with an irresistible aroma that made many people gulp. At this moment, an old voice sounded from the corridor. ¡°This smell should only exist in the heavens. It¡¯s rare in the human world!¡± ¡°I made the right decision to come today!¡± Everyone looked over and saw an old man staggering up the stairs. He was wearing a tattered gray robe. He held a walking stick in his hand and looked blind. The most eye-catching thing was that he was carrying a Mystic Shadow Wine Gourd on his back. It made his ordinary appearance seem extremely extraordinary. Chapter 472 - The Young Master Is Really Talented! Everyone sized up the old man carefully for a moment, and someone said in a low voice, ¡°Is this old man our generation¡¯s Culinary God?¡± The old man¡¯s clothes were tattered and he looked out of place in a high-end restaurant like Sea Heaven. However, he traveled smoothly and no one stopped him when he reached the second floor. This made people feel that he was very extraordinary. Coupled with the Mystic Shadow Wine Gourd on his back, it was easy for the people in the clouds to guess that he was the famous Culinary God who had dominated Lower Cloud Heaven for 50,000 years. Dongfang Yu! According to the legend, Dongfang Yu was an extremely special martial arts genius. He wasn¡¯t well-rounded in many other cultivation techniques, like other geniuses. Instead, he focused on eating and relied on food to increase his cultivation. Of course, as a prodigy of his generation and a ¡°Culinary God¡±, his way of eating was definitely different from that of ordinary people. Not only did he have extremely high requirements for food, but he also required everything he ate to be top-notch in terms of color, fragrance, and taste. Furthermore, he could absorb a large amount of spiritual power from many foods to quickly increase his cultivation level. For example, a piece of spirit beast meat. After ordinary cultivators ate it, they wouldn¡¯t be hungry for a few days. They would be energetic and would be able to obtain a little spiritual power. After he ate it, not only could he absorb all the nutrition of this spirit beast meat, but he could also obtain ten to twenty percent of spiritual power. With such a comparison, it could be seen that he could simply eat the meat of spirit beasts as medicinal pills to increase his cultivation. Due to such a strange cultivation method, Dongfang Yu quickly became famous. He even reached the Emperor Realm at the age of a thousand and became a famous martial arts powerhouse. His reputation as the Culinary God also spread throughout Lower Cloud Heaven. Therefore, they easily associated the old man in front of them with the Culinary God. A middle-aged man in green sitting in the corner stood up and said, ¡°He¡¯s the Culinary God! I saw him two years ago.¡± Swish! After the green-robed man finished speaking, everyone revealed looks of awe. The appearance of the Culinary God in the Sea Heaven Restaurant made everyone present feel lucky. Dongfang Yu cupped his hands at everyone. ¡°That¡¯s just an empty title. It¡¯s not worth mentioning!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a person who likes to taste the most delicious food in the world!¡± Originally, he wasn¡¯t prepared to enter Sea Heaven Restaurant. It was only because they smelled the strange aroma coming from the second floor that they came to the people on the second floor. As he spoke, he acutely followed the aroma and walked towards Lin Xuan¡¯s table. The green-robed man bowed and said, ¡°Culinary God, you¡¯re proficient in delicacies and no one can compare to you. Can you analyze what the spices he used are?¡± When he said this, everyone revealed expectant gazes. The fragrance of Lin Xuan¡¯s special seasoning powder was unique and made people curious about what it was made of. Dongfang Yu came to Lin Xuan¡¯s table and raised his right hand to condense an aroma. After comprehending carefully, he slowly said, ¡°Top-grade Heavenly Jade Celery, Polar Sea Musk, Snow Region Octagon, and¡­ and¡­¡± As he spoke, he shook his head. The green-robed man hurriedly asked, ¡°What else?¡± Dongfang Yu pondered for a moment and smiled bitterly. ¡°I can only distinguish so many ingredients!¡± Hiss ~ Everyone was slightly shocked. As a top-notch connoisseur, Dongfang Yu could only distinguish three ingredients. This really surprised everyone. Everyone thought about it. How powerful must a person be to make a spice that even Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t recognize? Perhaps only an otherworldly person could have such ability! Dongfang Yu opened his spiritual sense and saw Lin Xuan¡¯s white-robed figure. He hurriedly cupped his hands and asked, ¡°May I ask who made this spice?¡± Xuan Zhu raised her hand and said proudly, ¡°My father made it!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Dongfang Yu revealed a respectful expression and hurriedly cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten all over the world, but I¡¯ve never encountered such a fragrant spice. The young master is really talented!¡± ¡°I¡¯m thick-skinned. Please reward me with a few pieces of delicious food and let me taste the aromatic food that is unparalleled in the world!¡± As he spoke, he bowed respectfully to Lin Xuan. Everyone sighed with emotion. As the Culinary God, countless culinary experts wanted to invite Dongfang Yu to taste their dishes, but they couldn¡¯t. However, when it came to Lin Xuan, Dongfang Yu actually took the initiative to bow and ask Lin Xuan to give him food. This really blew everyone¡¯s mind. On second thought, everyone felt that if they could eat the dishes Lin Xuan scattered spices over, it would be worth it even if they had to bow a few more times! Lin Xuan pushed one of the plates forward indifferently. ¡°This plate is all for you!¡± He could tell that Dongfang Yu purely admired the taste of the seasoning powder, so he generously gave him a plate. ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, Young Master!¡± Dongfang Yu was overjoyed. He hurriedly picked up the plate and sat at the side before putting a piece of seafood into his mouth. ¡°Mmm!¡± Dongfang Yu cried out in surprise and took out the wine gourd on his back. He opened the lid and took a few mouthfuls. Everyone sighed with emotion. ¡°I heard that the Culinary God only opens his moon shadow wine gourd to take a few sips of wine when he eats his favorite delicacies. It seems like the spices Young Master made really whet his appetite!¡± Dongfang Yu smiled and said, ¡°Not only is my appetite great, but I can say with confidence that Young Master¡¯s culinary attainments are definitely peerless in the world!¡± ¡°He¡¯s undoubtedly a Master Chef!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s words shocked everyone. The Culinary God actually gave Lin Xuan such a high evaluation. This¡­ ¡°It seems like Young Master is really talented. No one can compare to him!¡± At this moment, a deep voice sounded. ¡°Of course. After all, he¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Everyone turned around and saw a green-robed man quickly walking over from the staircase. He came in front of Lin Xuan and bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Consort!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Sect Master Zhou.¡± Lin Xuan looked at him calmly. This person had entered the mystic realm with him on the Primordial Ancient Island, so he had some impression of him. ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Zhou Xun was flattered when he saw that Lin Xuan remembered him. ¡°I was preparing to eat at this restaurant, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter you. I¡¯m really lucky!¡± With that, the elders and disciples of the Starry Sect who followed him upstairs also bowed and greeted Lin Xuan excitedly. When they heard that Lin Xuan was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband, the entire second floor was in an uproar. ¡°So it¡¯s the Consort. No wonder his aura is so extraordinary!¡± Everyone hurriedly stood up and gathered in front of Lin Xuan to bow to him. Dongfang Yu stood up excitedly and bowed to Lin Xuan repeatedly. ¡°I actually took the Consort¡¯s food just now. I was really rude. Please forgive me!¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a plate of food. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°Thank you, Consort!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded repeatedly and praised Lin Xuan¡¯s gentleness. Then, he took out a Mystic Light Golden Plate and handed it to Lin Xuan. ¡°Consort, the Culinary God Assembly will be held in seven days. If you don¡¯t participate, you will definitely pale in comparison!¡± ¡°Consort, please accept this Mystic Light Golden Plate and make time to attend the meeting!¡± Then, he told Lin Xuan that this Culinary God Assembly was jointly held by him and a few chefs in the world. The goal of the meeting was to choose the strongest prodigy of the new generation in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the Cang Dragon Continent¡¯s culinary world through competition in order to promote the healthy development of the culinary world. Dongfang Yu felt that Lin Xuan had a prominent identity and superb culinary skills, so it was very suitable for him to attend the meeting as a VIP. When the little girls heard that there was actually an interesting occasion like the Culinary God Assembly, they hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± ¡°Alright, Daddy will bring you guys there!¡± Lin Xuan immediately agreed. Since his daughters were so interested, he naturally had to bring them there to broaden their horizons. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Seeing Lin Xuan accept the Mystic Light Golden Plate, Dongfang Yu was extremely happy. In the eyes of many serious cultivators, the culinary world wasn¡¯t something glamorous. However, Dongfang Yu firmly believed that as long as Lin Xuan attended, it would definitely change everyone¡¯s prejudice against the culinary world. Phew ~ Just as everyone returned to their seats and were about to continue enjoying the delicacies, the sky suddenly darkened. A cold aura rushed through the window from the outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Xun and the others hurriedly opened the window and looked out. The blue light in the distant sky blocked their vision. It was as if a huge, majestic and powerful wall stood between heaven and earth. ¡°Shit, something big is going to happen!¡± Chapter 473 - You Made the Wrong Choice! Zhou Xun and the others hurriedly rushed out of the window and floated in midair. Seeing that they were surrounded by a towering water wall, their bodies trembled slightly. He had a bad feeling and couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. Seeing that the little girls had already finished eating, Lin Xuan also carried them out of the restaurant and stood in the air to look. Water light shot into the sky from all directions. A huge blue water wall connected and surrounded the entire Yifeng Kingdom tightly. Under such a terrifying wave, the entire Yifeng Kingdom was in chaos. Countless people rushed out of the Imperial City alone and let out all sorts of heart-wrenching cries and screams. ¡°Tide Summoning Technique.¡± With the Extreme Holy Book, Lin Xuan saw through the reason for the water wall¡¯s appearance at a glance. Seeing that the huge water wall covered the sky and was about to fall at the same time, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Bang!!! An invisible mystic energy suddenly spread out and shook the sky within a billion kilometers. Crash! The towering water wall was instantly shattered, and under the effect of mystic energy, it fell towards the sea far away from the Yifeng Kingdom. In less than three seconds, the sky above the Yifeng Kingdom opened up. A bright sunlight lit up the country and quickly silenced the millions of people. ¡°What a miracle!¡± ¡°God bless the Yifeng Kingdom!¡± Countless people clapped and cheered, thinking that God was protecting the country and resolved this calamity. Zhou Xun and the others looked at Lin Xuan in awe. ¡°The Consort suppressed the four seas the moment he attacked. His divine might is really peerless!¡± At this moment, above the palace, Rao Ben, who was casting a spell, trembled. A vast mystic energy forcefully cut off her casting, causing her spiritual energy to backlash and almost shatter her meridians. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who is stopping me?¡± Rao Ben trembled with shock. The Tide Summoning Technique was a forbidden cultivation technique. Once it was executed, it was unstoppable. She had already raised her cultivation to the peak, but was still easily cut off and she almost suffered a backlash. This was simply unbelievable. She suddenly had a feeling that the person she was most afraid of might really be here! Bang!!! Before she could react, a terrifying pressure pressed her to the ground. ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s really him!¡± At this moment, Rao Ben could no longer suppress the fear in her heart. The person who had attacked was the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! Xia Yi and the others saw that a white light appeared above the palace and condensed into a handsome figure. His clothes were fluttering, his long hair was flying, his face was handsome, and his facial features were exquisite. He had the bearing of a god. He carried four identical porcelain dolls in his arms. They were also peerlessly cute and unforgettable. Just this glance made Xia Yi and the others pleasantly surprised. They couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°Consort!¡± With Lin Xuan around, Xia Yi was finally relieved. When Rao Ben executed the Tide Summoning Technique just now and caused the seawater around him to surge into the sky, Xia Yi really felt that the Yifeng Kingdom was finished. Unexpectedly, at the most despairing moment, Lin Xuan actually resolved this calamity. Like a god descending to the palace, he defeated Rao Ben in one move. He really turned the tables! Looking up at Lin Xuan¡¯s carefree figure, Xia Yi sighed with emotion. ¡°He¡¯s really dazzling!¡± ¡°No wonder Empress Mystic Ice gave birth to four twins for him four years ago. It¡¯s because he was worth it!¡± Qi Anqing and the other imperial guards were even more delighted. They clapped and cheered. ¡°The empress¡¯ husband has really reversed the situation!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is our country¡¯s opportunity, a huge opportunity!¡± ¡°Today will definitely become the most important day in the history of our country, just because the Consort is here!¡± ¡­ . Everyone couldn¡¯t help but kneel and kowtow to Lin Xuan. Xia Yi also knelt and kowtowed with a pious expression. ¡°Thank you for saving our country, Consort!¡± When she heard their cheers, Rao Ben¡¯s heart ached. All sorts of fear and unwillingness rushed into her heart, and she felt uneasy. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why is the Yifeng Kingdom so lucky to encounter the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± ¡°Could this be destiny? Is it destined that our clan will forever live forever in a corner that no one cares about?¡± Rao Ben was indignant, angry, heartbroken, and helpless. However, when Lin Xuan¡¯s voice sounded, she was instantly filled with fear. Lin Xuan said, ¡°The Tide Summoning Technique is a forbidden cultivation technique of the Sea Ray Clan. You used this technique to drown the Yifeng Kingdom to let your clan enter the Western Ocean?¡± With the Extreme Holy Book, Lin Xuan knew the grudge between the Sea Ray Clan and the Yifeng Kingdom like the back of his hand. It was obvious what Rao Ben¡¯s intentions were. Rao Ben trembled and swallowed hard. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to see through her intentions the first time they met. His wisdom really made her feel hopeless! Not daring to hide anything, Rao Ben nodded. ¡°Everything is as the Consort said.¡± Lin Xuan revealed a hint of disdain. ¡°If you can execute the Tide Summoning Technique, you have a chance to expand your clan¡¯s sea area. As long as you adopt a roundabout technique and take it step by step, you will definitely have hope of entering the Western Ocean in the future.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you made the worst choice.¡± Rao Ben¡¯s pupils dilated when she heard that, as if she had been enlightened by a god. ¡°That¡¯s right! The Tide Summoning Technique can mobilize the seawater in a radius of 15 million kilometers. If we use this cultivation technique to mobilize seawater to constantly expand our clan¡¯s sea area, we won¡¯t have to drown Yifeng Kingdom at all. We can take a detour and enter the Western Ocean!¡± ¡°Although it will take longer, we can avoid fighting with the Yifeng Kingdom. It will save me from spending so much effort and using all sorts of schemes to deal with the Yifeng Kingdom!¡± Thinking of this, Rao Ben was extremely shocked. Lin Xuan¡¯s wisdom and overall vision impressed her again and she was in awe. ¡°This man¡¯s horizons and knowledge are really extraordinary. No wonder Empress Mystic Ice was able to ascend to the North Mystic Heaven as a woman and become the empress.¡± ¡°This is because behind her, there stands a man with strength and wisdom like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± After thinking about Donghuang Ziyou and Lin Xuan, Rao Ben was extremely envious of Donghuang Ziyou. But soon, she looked desperate. Lin Xuan¡¯s last sentence was like he was sentencing her, making her feel great fear. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, can you spare my life?¡± Rao Ben looked up at Lin Xuan pitifully. In the void, Lin Xuan was carrying four babies. He was dressed in white and had a cold expression. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Since ancient times, humans and evil demons had never coexisted. If not for Lin Xuan¡¯s timely help, Rao Ben¡¯s Tide Summoning Technique would have drowned the entire Yifeng Kingdom and killed millions of human beings. No matter how pitiful she pretended to be, Lin Xuan would never be merciful to such an evil spirit. Rao Ben was speechless. Under her despairing gaze, Lin Xuan moved his finger, and a Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon whistled down and wrapped her tightly before sweeping her into the air. ¡°Go.¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand and pointed at the sea where the Sea Ray Clan was. The Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon swept Rao Ben and rushed there quickly. Soon, flames fluttered above the sea where the Sea Ray Clan was. The Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon wrapped around Rao Ben and transformed into a rainbow that slammed into the sea. When the sea otters below saw this, they let out terrified cries. ¡°God, that fire dragon descended from the sky. It looks like it came with ill intentions!¡± ¡°Look, our princess is wrapped in the fire dragon¡¯s body!¡± ¡°Shit! Someone wants to kill the princess and our clan at the same time!¡± ¡­ . Seeing that the sea was getting closer and closer, Rao Ben was terrified and cried out involuntarily, ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, please spare my life!¡± When the sea otters below heard this, their hearts tightened. They never expected that Lin Xuan would attack the Sea Ray Clan. ¡°God, how did the princess offend an existence like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! Our clan is really doomed if we offend such a big shot!¡± Just as the millions of Sea Rays were trembling in horror, the Primordial Fire Spirit Dragon suddenly slammed into the water with Rao Ben. Bang!!! Terrifying flames pierced through a million kilometers and burned an entire sea area red. The Sea Ray Clan would become history from this moment on! Chapter 474 - Who Gave You the Confidence to Look Down on Humans? In the royal palace of the Yifeng Kingdom. Looking in the direction of the Sea Ray Clan, the shocking fiery light rushed up and shattered the clouds. Xia Yi, Qi Anqing, and the others trembled slightly and swallowed hard. They understood that Lin Xuan had used the innate divine fire to fly out with Rao Ben to kill her and the entire Sea Ray Clan in one go. This move was domineering and ruthless. It fully revealed the domineering bearing of a superior! Of course, they all knew very well that they couldn¡¯t be lenient when dealing with Rao Ben and the Sea Ray Clan. As the princess of the Sea Ray Clan, Rao Ben had already infiltrated the Yifeng Kingdom¡¯s royal palace and killed the king. She even wanted to use the Tide Summoning Technique to cause boundless seawater to drown the entire country and kill millions of living beings. Such ferocious demons were really ruthless. They couldn¡¯t leave any potential dangers behind. Otherwise, being soft-hearted and benevolent would bring disaster to even more innocent people. After understanding this, Xia Yi bowed respectfully again. ¡°The Consort turned the tables. Not only did he help our country resolve the calamity, but he also eliminated the scourge, the Sea Ray Clan. He has really done a lot of good!¡± ¡°Although the Yifeng Kingdom is small and insignificant to the Consort, as long as the Consort needs anything, the Yifeng Kingdom will do anything to help him!¡± Qi Anqing nodded silently. He felt that the entire Yifeng Kingdom was saved by Lin Xuan, so Xia Yi¡¯s words weren¡¯t overboard at all. If Lin Xuan could make any requests to the Yifeng Kingdom, it would be their honor. Lin Xuan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The demons harmed a country. Since I encountered the situation, I took action.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Yi nodded. She admired Lin Xuan¡¯s aloofness. As he spoke, a Storm Horse suddenly landed from the sky. An intelligence officer jumped down from the horse. After learning that the king was dead, he hurriedly said to Xia Yi, ¡°Reporting to the princess, the tribe of the Flying Sun Cliff has been attacked by a large number of Thunder Sea Snake Demons.¡± ¡°General Wang asked me to ask if I should send troops to help the Flying Sun Tribe.¡± Xia Yi thought about it and said, ¡°The Flying Sun Tribe is an important ally of our western border and has always been on good terms with our country. If they are captured, our country will definitely be invaded by the Thunder Sea Snake Demon army.¡± ¡°Go back and tell General Wang that he must support the Flying Sun Tribe with all his might. I will bring my elites to fight together later!¡± She felt that since there were many powerhouses in the demon race, she couldn¡¯t stand by and watch. She had to do it herself. The Flying Sun Tribe and the Yifeng Kingdom were close. They couldn¡¯t let the Thunder Sea Snake Demons break through! Qi Anqing also thought of this, so he immediately counted the imperial guards and prepared to head to the Flying Sun Cliff with Xia Yi. Xuan Zhu saw Xia Yi and the others¡¯ serious expressions and hurriedly asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Father, were these Thunder Sea Snake Demons washed up by the sea just now?¡± The little girl remembered that when Rao Ben used the Tide Summoning Technique just now, seawater surged towards the Yifeng Kingdom. So in her opinion, these sea demons had most likely arrived on the shore with the waves. Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Probably.¡± Lin Xuan was very happy, because Xuan Zhu¡¯s guess was basically the same as his. Seeing that his daughter was getting more and more creative and that her analysis was extremely logical, Lin Xuan was really filled with pride. Xuan Zhu pulled his hand. ¡°Then can we go fight the Thunder Sea Snake Demon together?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Xuan had a doting expression. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xuan Zhu clapped her hands happily. ¡°With Daddy around, those Thunder Sea Snake Demons can¡¯t bully humans anymore!¡± Xuan You nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I want to see Daddy beat them up!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°Daddy won¡¯t disappoint you girls!¡± Hearing that Lin Xuan was also going to deal with the Thunder Sea Snake Demon, Xia Yi, Qi Anqing, and the others couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. ¡°With the Consort around, no matter how powerful the Thunder Sea Snake Demon is, we¡¯ll definitely win!¡± Without saying anything else, Xia Yi and the others rushed to Flying Sun Cliff with Lin Xuan. ¡­ . Flying Sun Cliff. Flames burned and smoke billowed. A sea demon about ten feet tall with a human head and a snake body and a pair of huge bat wings raised the Mystic Gold Iron Hammer in his right hand and slammed it into the Mystic Gold Iron Awl in his left hand. Bang! A blue thunderbolt shot out from the Mystic Gold Iron Awl and landed in the crowd of the Flying Sun Tribe at the speed of light before exploding. Lightning shot into the sky and flames boiled. Amidst screams, the hundred plus warriors of the Flying Sun Tribe were all blasted to ashes. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Thunder Sea Snake Demon called Li Heng laughed wildly. ¡°You human trash want to stop the Thunder Sea Snake Clan?¡± ¡°As long as I strike the Heavenly Thunder Hammer in my hand a few more times, I will burn all of you to ashes!¡± With that, he slammed the Heavenly Thunder Hammer again and shot out a thick blue lightning bolt. Wherever the lightning went, the human warriors were reduced to ashes. The scene was incomparably tragic. ¡°Damn sea demons, our Flying Sun Tribe will fight you to the death!¡± The leader of the Flying Sun Tribe, Du Zhiqun, was so angry that he raised the weapon in his hand and was about to charge forward to fight to the death. Ever since the Thunder Sea Snake Clan attacked, the Flying Sun Tribe had already lost thousands of warriors. If this continued, everyone would die under Li Heng¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Hammer. Du Zhiqun felt that it was better to deal with it quickly. He might as well take the opportunity while there were many people. At this moment, Yifeng Kingdom¡¯s border general, Wang Shougao, rushed over with thirty thousand elites. Wang Shou shouted, ¡°Leader of the Flying Sun Tribe, don¡¯t be rash. Our reinforcements have arrived!¡± Du Zhiqun turned around and was delighted. The arrival of the 30,000 elites of the Yifeng Kingdom could at least guarantee that the Flying Sun Tribe wouldn¡¯t be immediately wiped out. However, he suddenly frowned. He discovered that Wang Shougao was at the peak of the Supremacy Realm, like him. He was an entire realm lower than the leader of the Thunder Sea Snake Clan, Li Heng. Facing the Emperor Realm Li Heng and the Heavenly Thunder Hammer in his hand, Du Zhiqun felt that their chances of victory were still slim. Du Zhiqun flew to Wang Shougao¡¯s side and pointed at Li Heng. ¡°General of the Yifeng Kingdom, do you have a way to deal with the weapon in that sea demon¡¯s hand?¡± Wang Shougao focused his gaze and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°What is that weapon?¡± Du Zhiqun was speechless. Li Heng saw Du Zhiqun and Wang Shougao looking at him and immediately guessed what they wanted to do. He immediately laughed wildly. ¡°Do you want to deal with my Heavenly Thunder Hammer?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys see how powerful this weapon is!¡± He circulated his Emperor Realm true essence with all his might and condensed it into a terrifying ball of light that lingered in his right hand. Then, he aimed the Mystic Gold Iron Awl of the Heavenly Thunder Hammer at Du Zhiqun and Wang Shougao and suddenly knocked. Bang!!! A pure red thunderbolt crossed fifty thousand kilometers and shot towards Du Zhiqun and Wang Shougao at lightning speed. Hiss! Sensing the powerful lightning power approaching, Du Zhiqun and Wang Shougao felt their scalps tingle and their hair stand on end. They hurriedly circulated their true essence and dodged at the fastest speed in their lives. However, Li Heng¡¯s move was too fast. The lightning fire that exploded also had a huge range. Although the two of them weren¡¯t burned to death, their bodies were still burned by the lightning fire. Their entire bodies were in pain and they lost half their cultivation. ¡°Shit! We¡¯re no match for this sea demon!¡± Wang Shougao looked at Li Heng in horror. Du Zhiqun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°His cultivation is higher than ours, and he has such a terrifying weapon. We¡¯ll definitely lose!¡± Taking in their sad and despairing expressions, Li Heng couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you humans to be so trashy. I¡¯ve really overestimated you!¡± Before he could finish speaking, a magnetic man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Who gave you the confidence to look down on humans?¡± A white light flashed. Lin Xuan carried the four babies and stood in the sky elegantly while looking down at Li Heng. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. Even Li Heng felt that his identity was extraordinary. Facing Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary might, the murderous Li Heng rashly slammed the Heavenly Thunder Hammer at Lin Xuan. ¡°Cut the crap. Die!¡± Bang!!! Terrifying red lightning shot out and transformed into a ten thousand feet lightning dragon that pressed towards Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan smiled disdainfully and reached out his right hand to grab the lightning dragon. ¡°Huh?!¡± Li Heng was shocked. ¡°He caught the thunderbolt with his bare hands? Are you f*cking kidding me?¡± Like him, Du Zhiqun, Wang Shougao, and everyone present were completely shocked. How could they have thought that the terrifying lightning released by the Heavenly Thunder Hammer would be grabbed by Lin Xuan? Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, Lin Xuan swung his right hand and threw the lightning dragon at Li Heng. Its speed was faster than lightning. Bang! Before Li Heng could recover from his shock, he was instantly turned to dust by the lightning dragon he shot out. Du Zhiqun and Wang Shougao couldn¡¯t help but look at each other with widened mouths and extremely comical expressions. ¡°This is too unbelievable!¡± After a long time, the two of them sighed at the same time and looked at Lin Xuan with fear. This scene happened too suddenly, so they couldn¡¯t think about Lin Xuan¡¯s background. However, their instincts told them that Lin Xuan was definitely a very important figure. At this moment, another light flashed behind Lin Xuan. Xia Yi finally arrived with Qi Anqing and the others. With awe, Xia Yi¡¯s gaze landed on the black smoke that Li Heng had turned into. ¡°The Consort is really fast. The sea demons probably didn¡¯t expect their commander to be instantly killed so quickly!¡± Qi Anqing nodded silently, indicating that he agreed with Xia Yi. Hearing Xia Yi¡¯s words, Du Zhiqun and Wang Shougao couldn¡¯t help but tremble. When they looked at Lin Xuan again, they were already filled with awe. ¡°So he¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°Impressive! How impressive! Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man indeed lives up to his name!¡± Chapter 475 - Nine Furnace Heavens Emperor Makes a Move! Du Zhiqun and Wang Shougao hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan with their subordinates. There was joy on their faces. The moment Lin Xuan made a move, he stabilized the situation. This made the two of them feel the excitement of surviving a disaster. When they saw Lin Xuan catch the terrifying lightning fire of the Heavenly Thunder Hammer with his bare hands and instantly kill Li Heng, the Thunder Sea Snake Clan¡¯s morale instantly plummeted and they were terrified. Just now, Rao Ben had executed the Tide Summoning Technique and caused the seawater of the Western Ocean to surge into the sky. Because the Thunder Sea Snake Clan was hidden 50,000 kilometers away from the coast, it happened to be within the range of the Tide Summoning Technique. The entire Thunder Sea Snake Clan became restless under the huge tide fluctuation and wanted to take the opportunity to harvest a wave of humans on the shore. As an Emperor Realm powerhouse, under the orders of his leader, Li Heng rushed up the coast with tens of thousands of Thunder Sea Snakes. He planned to break through the Flying Sun Cliff and enter the Yifeng Kingdom. The Thunder Sea Snake Demons did not expect to encounter the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, Lin Xuan, before they could attack the Flying Sun Tribe. Now, they did not dare to take another step forward. ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± A small leader roared and wanted to escape with all the Thunder Sea Snake Demons. Lin Xuan calmly formed a mysterious black seal and shot it out. Phew ~ The black mystic seal expanded ten thousand times in the void and enveloped all the Thunder Sea Snake Demons. The Nine Nether Mystic Killing Formation¡­ arose! The terrifying and cold Netherworld Mystic Killing Energy shot out like snow. In less than ten seconds, all the Thunder Sea Snake Demons were killed. Seeing the cold light blooming in the sky and the ground covered in ice water formed by the Thunder Sea Snake, Du Zhiqun couldn¡¯t help but clap and sigh. ¡°Our clan lost a thousand people, but we couldn¡¯t even hurt a single Thunder Sea Snake.¡± ¡°And the Consort killed ten thousand people so easily. His ability is really shocking!¡± Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but kneel on both knees and raise his hands to the sky with the other clansmen to thank Lin Xuan. After he stood up, someone in the Flying Sun Tribe suddenly cried out in shock, ¡°Xi¡¯er, where are you?¡± With him shouting, others quickly followed. ¡°Why is Quan¡¯er gone?¡± ¡°Sister, where are you?¡± ¡°Leader, my brother is gone!¡± ¡­ . In a short while, nearly two hundred people rushed to Du Zhiqun and told him that their loved ones were gone. And their missing family members were all children. After Du Zhiqun discussed with his subordinates, his expression changed drastically. ¡°They must have been captured by the Thunder Sea Snake Demon when we were fighting just now!¡± Someone cried bitterly, ¡°These sea demons captured the children. They must want to eat them. What should we do?¡± Hearing this, the entire Flying Sun Tribe let out a loud wail. When they thought about how their loved ones were about to become food for the sea demons, many people present were saddened and anguished. Xia Yi, Qi Anqing, and the others revealed sympathetic expressions. ¡°The western sea is deep and unpredictable. Once sea demons enter the sea, they¡¯re like eagles flying into the nine heavens. It¡¯s difficult to catch them.¡± ¡°The world under the sea is very dangerous for us humans. Very few people have been able to enter the sea to save people. What should we do?¡± Xia Yi clenched her fists tightly. She felt deep sympathy for the Flying Sun Tribe¡¯s misfortune and helplessness. A crisp voice sounded. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go into the sea to save people!¡± Xuan Zhu blinked her big black eyes and looked at Lin Xuan expectantly. The little girl firmly believed that others couldn¡¯t enter the sea, but her father could! ¡°Yay! There are so many demon beasts under the sea. I really want to go take a look!¡± Xuan You¡¯s eyes lit up. The little demoness climbed into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms excitedly and shook his neck tightly. ¡°Father, bring me into the sea quickly!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now!¡± Seeing how anxious the babies were, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t waste a moment and carried them to the distant sea like a gust of wind. It was only after Lin Xuan left with the children that everyone reacted. Xia Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. ¡°The Consort attacked without hesitation, which means that he¡¯s not afraid of the world under the sea at all.¡± Qi Anqing nodded. ¡°He can fly in the sky and swim under the sea. He¡¯s omnipotent. This is in line with the Consort¡¯s bearing!¡± Du Zhiqun hurriedly brought his clansmen and kowtowed in the direction where Lin Xuan had disappeared. ¡°If you can save the children captured, you will forever be our god!¡± ¡­ . 130 million kilometers southeast of North Mystic Heaven. A group of people holding the Nine Furnace Heaven war flag was rushing towards Heavenly Spirit Mountain. This war flag was red, with gold embedded on it, and it was embroidered with the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron and a huge Black Tortoise Divine Beast. The entire army had more than two million people who were all wearing special Mystic Gold armor. The army was mighty and awe-inspiring. If someone familiar with the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s army saw this, they would definitely recognize it at a glance. This army was the elite army led by the Black Tortoise Battle God, Bai Nanzhou, one of the four Battle Gods of the Nine Furnace Heaven. At this moment, Bai Nanzhou was riding a Demon Emperor-level Silver Hunting Tyrannosaurus. He was as fast as the wind and walked in front of the entire team. Glancing back, he frowned slightly and said to the lieutenant at his side. ¡°Pass the order, increase everyone¡¯s speed by another twenty percent.¡± ¡°If anyone slows down, they will be executed on the spot!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing the order, the deputy general immediately rode his demon beast back and conveyed Bai Nanzhou¡¯s order to all the soldiers along the way. When the two million soldiers heard that, they immediately sped up. Another deputy general beside Bai Nanzhou couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°General, our army has set off from the Nine Furnace Heaven and has been traveling for two days.¡± ¡°We¡¯re still more than 50 million kilometers away from Heavenly Spirit Mountain. If we advance at this speed, the soldiers will definitely be exhausted.¡± ¡°Once we reach Heavenly Spirit Mountain, we will become a weak army charging into the tiger¡¯s den of the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s army and be killed!¡± ¡°Your worry isn¡¯t unreasonable.¡± Bai Nanzhou nodded and changed the topic. ¡°However, in order to deal with Empress Mystic Ice, we have to perform our best!¡± The deputy general said in shock, ¡°Perform? Are we not really crashing the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly?¡± Bai Nanzhou smiled with an unfathomable expression. ¡°It¡¯s a trick.¡± ¡°Your Majesty wants us to pretend to attack the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s venue to attract Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s army.¡± ¡°If we can do this, we¡¯ll have rendered meritorious service!¡± The deputy general was stunned. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡± Bai Nanzhou smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. In fact, this time, he had led his troops to attack the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly on Heavenly Spirit Mountain purely because of the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor¡¯s scheme. According to Sima Wuxiang¡¯s plan, Bai Nanzhou would lead his elites to attack the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly as soon as possible. It would be best if they could wipe out the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly. If not, he would have to lure North Mystic Heaven¡¯s army into Sima Wuxiang¡¯s trap. And in that trap, there were eight million powerful soldiers led by Qin Xuan, Patriarch Qingwu, as well as the Green Dragon, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger Battle Gods. They would catch the North Mystic Heaven army and kill them all. Then, the ten million troops of the Nine Furnace Heaven would join forces and march straight into North Mystic Heaven. With Qin Xuan and the Battle Gods leading the way, they would definitely be successful. According to Sima Wuxiang¡¯s prediction, at that time, Donghuang Ziyou and Lin Xuan would definitely mobilize all their forces to save North Mystic Heaven. As long as the couple took action, Sima Wuxiang would personally take action. Together with Qin Xuan, they would separate Donghuang Ziyou and Lin Xuan to deal with them. With Sima Wuxiang¡¯s current strength, he was at least 90% confident in defeating Donghuang Ziyou. As for whether Qin Xuan could deal with Lin Xuan, it wasn¡¯t important to him. As long as Qin Xuan could consume Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation, he could take advantage of the situation and kill Lin Xuan in one go. As long as he killed this couple, North Mystic Heaven would be his from now on! Chapter 476 - Donghuang Ziyous Shocking Plan! Just as the Nine Furnace Heaven army entered Heavenly Spirit Mountain, 300 million kilometers outside the southwest border of North Mystic Heaven, wild clouds surged and demonic aura slapped down like a tide. They looked around. In the sky, a demon beast army rushed towards North Mystic Heaven at lightning speed. This demon beast army was huge, and its number was no less than ten million. They were of different shapes and sizes, and their attire was very different. The only similarity was that all the demon beasts emitted extremely powerful murderous aura. From the aura they revealed, none of them were below the Supremacy Realm. As for the generals leading this demon beast army, they were even more imposing and had terrifying cultivation levels. All of them were above the Emperor Realm. The three people in front of all the generals had top-notch cultivation levels and an incomparably domineering aura. The person in the center was wearing black armor with a huge flood dragon head and holding a numinous treasure-level Heaven Splitting Thunder Axe. The one on the left was covered in green scales and held a fiery spear made of dragon bone. Black demonic aura constantly transformed into Dragon Lizard mystic shadows that rose into the sky. The one on the right had nine bird heads. Its entire body was covered in red feathers, and they were surrounded by blue light that looked like seawater. They were the Hundred Clan Alliance army from Blood King Planet. The three generals in the lead were Qian Su of the Ancient Thunder Flood Dragon Clan, Gai Tianjiang of the Ancient Nine Infant Clan, and Shang Tai of the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan. They were all at the peak of the Great Saint Realm. Their strength was incomparably extraordinary and their auras were extremely fierce. Their target was North Mystic Heaven! Qian Su looked down into the distance and muttered, ¡°As expected of the extreme north of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. I¡¯ve walked for so long, but I still haven¡¯t seen Nine Mystic Heaven appear!¡± Gai Tianjiang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. In our opinion, only places with outstanding people can the martial world last forever and produce geniuses.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that geniuses like Empress Mystic Ice and the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort would appear in a place like North Mystic Heaven?!¡± Shang Tai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Who cares? Kill them all today!¡± As a member of the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan, he was the person who hated North Mystic Heaven the most in the entire Hundred Clan Alliance army. The reason was¡­ Lin Xuan had killed ten million powerful soldiers of the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan alone in Immeasurable Heaven last time. It could be said that Lin Xuan had already become the mortal enemy of the entire Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan. All the Dragon Lizards wished they could kill Lin Xuan and North Mystic Heaven led by Donghuang Ziyou. Qian Su glanced at Shang Tai. ¡°The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort isn¡¯t only the mortal enemy of the Dragon Lizard Clan, but also of Blood King Planet!¡± ¡°This time, we only took action after making sufficient investigation and preparations. So as long as we cooperate, we will definitely be able to kill Empress Mystic Ice and her man and destroy North Mystic Heaven!¡± Due to the fact that the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan army had been killed after fighting alone last time, Qian Su deliberately reminded Shang Tai not to be rash and to obey orders. Shang Tai nodded. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stop until I kill the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Gai Tianjiang smiled confidently. ¡°Whether it¡¯s killing the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort or Empress Mystic Ice, it¡¯s actually not difficult. After all, our bloodline is naturally stronger than theirs!¡± Qian Su and Shang Tai nodded silently. This time, in order to deal with North Mystic Heaven, led by Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou, the Blood King Planet¡¯s Demon Alliance had done much investigation under Qian Dianchen¡¯s lead. Not only had they fully understood the situation in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, investigated Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strength, and formulated a thorough attack plan, but from attacking North Mystic Heaven to preventing being besieged by the humans of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and finally retreating, their plan was simply perfect. Not to mention anything else, Gan Su, Gai Tianjiang, and Shang Tai were all at the peak of the Great Saint Realm. Compared to the people of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, they were almost equivalent to Ancient God Realm existences. With millions of mystic techniques and the super powerful bloodline power of Blood King Planet, there was no reason they couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou. Therefore, Blood King Planet had mobilized an army of ten million demons this time. It could be said that they had come prepared and were filled with confidence. Qian Su then said, ¡°Order the entire army to speed up. I can¡¯t wait to trample North Mystic Heaven!¡± ¡­ . North Mystic Heaven, Mystic Ice Palace. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s important information!¡± For the first time, Ruo Ying revealed an extremely anxious expression as she appeared in front of Donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou put down the memorial in her hand and said calmly, ¡°Speak.¡± She knew that something that could make Ruo Ying lose control of her emotions must be extremely important. However, after so many years of rule, she had already nurtured a firm will and strong self-control. She remained calm. Ruo Ying said, ¡°First, Bai Nanzhou, one of the four war gods of the Nine Furnace Heaven, is leading an army of about two million people and rushing towards the direction of the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly of the Heavenly Spirit Mountain.¡± ¡°After careful analysis, I determined that they want to raid the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly and catch us off guard!¡± Donghuang Ziyou narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she was analyzing this piece of information. Not long after, she said, ¡°What else?¡± Ruo Ying said, ¡°Second, outside the southwest border, demonic aura is soaring. Millions of powerful demons are rushing over.¡± ¡°These demons are very powerful and strange. After careful research, our intelligence officer discovered that their attire is completely different from that of Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the Cang Dragon Continent. They seem to have come from the outer realm!¡± ¡°According to the intelligence officer, a small number of very strange demons have appeared around North Mystic Heaven recently. They don¡¯t seem to be from our world.¡± Donghuang Ziyou slowly stood up. The bright sunlight landed on her beautiful face. She looked beautiful, but she revealed a solemn look. ¡°In that case, the demon tide has already begun!¡± ¡°Ten million powerful soldiers are heading straight for North Mystic Heaven. They¡¯re clearly attacking this place!¡± Ruo Ying frowned even more. From the looks of it, North Mystic Heaven was completely surrounded by enemies, and they were all super powerful enemies. This battle would be difficult! Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°Since Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor said that he wants to kill me, his goal is definitely not the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly.¡± ¡°So the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly is just bait. His intention is to lure me out.¡± Ruo Ying couldn¡¯t help but look enlightened. ¡°I see!¡± She didn¡¯t expect Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor to have this idea. Now that she thought about it carefully, what Donghuang Ziyou said indeed made sense. ¡°Then, Your Majesty, how should we deal with it?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of coldness. ¡°Since Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor has started the war, we have to fight this war no matter what!¡± ¡°Gather the Mystic Ice Army and the Flying Phoenix Army immediately. A total of three million elites will head to Heavenly Spirit Mountain.¡± ¡°Bring this Mystic Light Mirror and shoot it in the direction of the Nine Furnace Heaven immediately to monitor everything.¡± As she spoke, her fair hand conjured the Mystic Light Mirror she had seized from Zhao Ruo and the others. She threw it to Ruo Ying. She continued, ¡°According to my judgment, Bai Nanzhou¡¯s army is just bait. There are even larger ambushes in the direction of the Nine Furnace Heaven.¡± ¡°Remember, repel Bai Nanzhou and the others. Don¡¯t chase after them. Once you discover the enemy¡¯s ambush, maintain a safe distance and wait for my next order.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying held the Mystic Light Mirror in her hand and thought about it carefully. She felt that Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s plan was perfect. However¡­ After dispatching three million elites from the Mystic Ice Army and the Flying Phoenix Army, how would they deal with the demon beast army on the other side? Ruo Ying was puzzled and hurriedly asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what about the demon beasts in the southwest?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Ruo Ying was shocked.¡± According to the intelligence officer, those demon beasts have extremely high cultivation levels and are even more difficult to deal with than the army of the Nine Furnace Heaven. Your Majesty¡­¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She was very worried that Donghuang Ziyou would encounter danger. Donghuang Ziyou smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways. You just have to do what I instructed you to do.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Ying gritted her teeth and nodded. She looked up and suddenly saw that Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes were shining. It was as if¡­ a shocking plan was underway! Chapter 477 - This Woman Is Very Arrogant! 80 million kilometers outside the southwest border of North Mystic Heaven. The ten million demon beast army led by the Ancient Thunder Flood Dragon Clan, the Ancient Nine Infant Clan, and the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan had already arrived. Qian Su focused his gaze and saw that under the thick white clouds in front of him, the snow mountains were towering and connected. A cold aura blew over with the astral wind, making people feel a sense of chill. ¡°Hahaha, North Mystic Heaven is right in front of us!¡± Qian Su twisted his neck, his scarlet eyes filled with bloodlust. Gai Tianjiang, Shang Tai, and the millions of demon beasts behind him were extremely excited. To these outer realm demons, battle was something very exciting, especially when facing their mortal enemy, North Mystic Heaven. It could stimulate their most primitive aggression. Huh? Just after the army advanced five kilometers, suddenly, the thick clouds parted and an army appeared out of nowhere. It blocked in front of the demon beast army. This army was wearing black helmets and black Mystic Iron armor. The mounts under them were also wrapped in black defensive armor, and they looked extremely mysterious. What was even more noteworthy was that the leader was a peerless beauty. Even the wide and heavy helmet and armor couldn¡¯t hide her peerlessly gorgeous figure. Her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but just her figure and aura were already peerless. Even Qian Su and the other demons, who didn¡¯t know much about human aesthetics, couldn¡¯t help but guess. ¡°This woman must be a top-notch beauty among humans!¡± Qian Su and the others were right! The leading woman was Donghuang Ziyou, the ¡°Number One Beauty in the Nine Heavens¡±! Donghuang Ziyou stared calmly at the ten million demon beast army through her helmet and said sternly, ¡°Demon bastards, if you dare to take another step towards North Mystic Heaven, I will kill you all without mercy!¡± Swish! Her words caused the entire Hundred Clan Alliance army to be in an uproar. ¡°So this is the army of North Mystic Heaven!¡± ¡°How arrogant!¡± ¡°Just because of this, we must destroy North Mystic Heaven today and kill everyone!¡± ¡­ . Qian Su, Gai Tianjiang, and Shang Tai glanced at the army behind Donghuang Ziyou and couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. Qian Su said with disdain, ¡°How dare you spout nonsense in front of us with just twenty thousand people? North Mystic Heaven is courting death!¡± Donghuang Ziyou took a few steps forward. With a wave of her fair hand, she took out a Numinous Treasure-level longsword. Her tone was cold, decisive, and filled with extreme provocation. ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, try it!¡± Swish! These words made the Hundred Clan Alliance army boil with indignation again. ¡°This woman is very arrogant!¡± ¡°It seems like we have to teach her a lesson!¡± Qian Su took a deep breath and said angrily, ¡°Someone go up and kill this woman!¡± ¡°Let me do it!¡± A huge Dragon Lizard clansmen about thirty feet tall walked out. His muscles were bulging. There was a thick Mystic Iron chain tied to his right arm, and a meteor hammer that was at least ten thousand kilograms hung below. Qian Su and the other two generals nodded silently. This deputy general was a famous strongman of the Dragon Lizard Clan. Not only had his cultivation level reached the early-stage Great Saint Realm, but he also had an extraordinarily tough physical body. Even a high-grade Dharma treasure couldn¡¯t easily break through his tough body. From this, it could be seen that this deputy general was a humanoid steel body that was filled with inviolable might. ¡°Die!¡± At this moment, the deputy general of the Dragon Lizard Clan had already rushed towards Donghuang Ziyou with a hundred thousand violent hurricanes. The meteor hammer in his hand swung in a huge arc in the sky and smashed at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s head aggressively. ¡°Ant.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words and actions were domineering and disdainful. She turned into a beautiful purple light and rushed forward. The spiritual sword in her hand slashed down from the sky with an incomparably powerful force. Bang!!! Spiritual energy exploded and sword energy swept out. When her gorgeous and charming figure faced the deputy general of the Dragon Lizard Clan, she erupted with a terrifying power that was powerful enough to crush galaxies. This slash came from above. First, it shattered the meteor hammer, then cut this demon general in half from head to toe. After putting away the sword, Donghuang Ziyou flashed back to her mount at an extremely fast speed. During the process, she was agile, beautiful, and domineering. ¡°This¡­¡± Qian Su, Gai Tianjiang, and Shang Tai were all stunned. The other deputy generals and demon elites cried out in shock. They were shocked by Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attack. ¡°This woman actually cut open a deputy general of ours with a single slash. She¡¯s too powerful!¡± ¡°I heard that Empress Mystic Ice specifically trained a female army for North Mystic Heaven. It seems like this woman is her powerful general!¡± Facing the exclamations of the Hundred Clan Alliance army, Donghuang Ziyou said coldly, ¡°Do you demons only have the ability to blabber?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Qian Su roared angrily. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s slash clearly dampened the morale of the Hundred Clan Alliance army. Her repeated belittling made Qian Su even more ashamed and resentful. He wished he could tear her to pieces. Like Qian Su, Gai Jiangtian and Shang Tai were already enraged by Donghuang Ziyou. Shang Tai raised the Flaming Dragon Bone Spear in his hand and cursed, ¡°Ignorant woman, I¡¯m going to crush you into meat sauce!¡± ¡°Dragon Flame Break!¡± The true essence of a peak Great Saint spewed out like a tide. It was completely comparable to the pressure of an Ancient God Realm cultivator, and it shook an area of fifty thousand kilometers. Shang Tai turned into a rainbow and rushed out. The Flaming Dragon Bone Spear in his hand stabbed fiercely at Donghuang Ziyou with the power of a volcano. Facing Shang Tai¡¯s killing intent and pressure, Donghuang Ziyou still maintained her calm. She snorted disdainfully and rushed out with her sword. ¡°Mystic Technique One Word Slash!¡± The sword light was like a shadow as it collided fiercely with the Flaming Dragon Bone Spear. Bang!!! Spiritual energy exploded like stars, and flames spewed for fifty thousand kilometers. Shang Tai felt his wrist go slightly numb. A mysterious power almost cracked his palm and pierced through his entire right arm. ¡°Damn it!¡± Shang Tai couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°How can this woman be so powerful?!¡± Just as he was distracted, a sharp sword energy suddenly flashed from the void and approached his head rapidly. Shang Tai gritted his teeth and hurriedly urged his true essence to retreat quickly while blocking with the Flame Splitting Dragon Bone Spear. Bang!!! However, he still reacted a little late and was slapped in the face by Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°You¡­¡± Shang Tai was enraged. He had dodged this slash and wasn¡¯t injured that badly. However, the mighty commander of the Hundred Clan Alliance army was actually slapped in the face by Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword. This humiliation was simply unbearable. The harm wasn¡¯t great, but was extremely insulting. Shang Tai was so angry that his eyes almost spat out blood. ¡°Bitch, die!¡± Shang Tai raised the Flaming Dragon Bone Spear again and charged at Donghuang Ziyou. The terrifying power destroyed everything within a million kilometers. Donghuang Ziyou was still calm and composed. It was only when Shang Tai was less than ten thousand feet away from her that she suddenly made a move. With Heavenly Demon Eight Steps, she agilely dodged Shang Tai¡¯s attack before stabbing her sword at Shang Tai¡¯s vital points. This time, with Shang Tai¡¯s super powerful cultivation and bloodline power, he still wasn¡¯t stabbed by Donghuang Ziyou. His life was saved, but the price he paid wasn¡¯t small. With a puff, his left wrist was instantly cut off by Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sharp sword energy. Thick purple-black blood splashed in a thousand feet radius. ¡°Damn it!¡± Shang Tai was enraged. He had repeatedly suffered defeat at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hands, and it almost made him go crazy. At this moment, a deep voice sounded. ¡°Kill them!¡± Seeing that Shang Tai had been defeated again and again, Qian Su could only launch an all-out attack on the army led by Donghuang Ziyou. After his observation just now, he noticed that Donghuang Ziyou was extremely powerful, and she was on par with the three of them. As for Donghuang Ziyou, she had sharp sword techniques and strange movement techniques. Her dexterity couldn¡¯t be underestimated. In that case, in terms of one-on-one combat, none of the three generals had much of an advantage against Donghuang Ziyou. At most, it would be a draw. Shang Tai was an example. Therefore, Qian Su decided not to fight Donghuang Ziyou one-on-one anymore. Instead, he would launch an all-out attack and use the army behind him to eliminate Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s army. As for him, Gai Tianjiang, and Shang Tai, they could take the opportunity to ambush Donghuang Ziyou and kill her. In that case, they didn¡¯t have to worry about losing face in front of millions of soldiers. It was killing two birds with one stone! When she saw the turbulent Hundred Clan Alliance army charge over, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s incomparably beautiful face finally revealed a smile. They had taken the bait! Chapter 478 - The Dumbfounded Nine Furnace Heaven Army! When Ruo Ying had told her about the Nine Furnace Heaven attacking Heavenly Spirit Mountain and the demons approaching North Mystic Heaven, Donghuang Ziyou had already thought of a way to resolve this huge crisis. She wanted to kill them through other people¡¯s hands! She felt that whether it was fighting the Nine Furnace Heaven or the demons of the outer realm, the troops of North Mystic Heaven would definitely suffer losses no matter what. Now that they were surrounded by enemies, it was definitely a suicidal move to fight head-on. Therefore, she wanted North Mystic Heaven to retreat from the two powerful enemies. She would let them fight amongst themselves and then reap the benefits. While the Nine Furnace Heaven and the demons of the outer realm were fighting to the death, she would mobilize the North Mystic Heaven army and catch them off guard. In that case, the danger could be resolved! As for how to do it¡­ Donghuang Ziyou sending three million troops to support the Heavenly Spirit Mountain¡¯s Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly was one of the methods. As for the second method, she would personally lead a team of Death Soldiers and disguise as a general of North Mystic Heaven while repeatedly provoking the foreign demon alliance army. With her extraordinary talent and cultivation level, she could completely guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be killed. On this basis, through strength suppression and verbal provocation, the morale of the demons in the outer realm would plummet and the commander would lose control. This way, she could take the opportunity to lure them to the place where the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s army was hiding. Next, she would have even more unexpected methods to make them fight amongst themselves. As for the Hundred Clan Alliance army, they had already taken the bait. She was going to offer a sufficiently tempting bait to make the Hundred Clan Alliance army completely fall for it. ¡°Kill them!¡± Donghuang Ziyou shouted and rushed out with the army behind her without hesitation. When Qian Su, Gai Tianjiang, and Shang Tai saw that Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t retreat in the face of the ten million demon soldiers but advanced, they were instantly enraged. They didn¡¯t expect to encounter North Mystic Heaven¡¯s powerful obstruction in succession during this demon tide. First, the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, Lin Xuan, helped the Immeasurable Emperor and the others quell the first wave of attack from the Dragon Lizard Clan soldiers. Now, a small human woman had humiliated the Dragon Lizard Clan¡¯s general time and time again and even dared to take the initiative to fight the Hundred Clan Alliance army. If they didn¡¯t kill this North Mystic Heaven army in front of them, the Hundred Clan Alliance army would definitely become the laughing stock of the demons! Based on this mentality, the three main generals tore through the void and charged at Donghuang Ziyou with monstrous might. As for the ten million demon soldiers beside them, they were like ferocious tigers that descended the mountain. They let out deafening roars and charged at the twenty thousand plus Death Soldiers behind Donghuang Ziyou. The two sides were about to come into contact. Donghuang Ziyou formed a mysterious purple seal, which transformed into a purple sun that exploded in the air. Tens of thousands of purple balls of light accurately shot into the Death Soldiers¡¯ bodies, enveloping their bodies in a mysterious purple light. This was Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s self-created protective demonic technique. Her goal was to prevent the Death Soldiers from being killed so easily. ¡°Demonic technique!¡± When they saw the protective demonic technique Donghuang Ziyou used, Qian Su and the other main and deputy generals cried out in shock. Qian Su then said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just a protective demonic technique. How long can it let you guys resist?¡± Demonic aura exploded around him. He no longer paid attention to the twenty thousand Death Soldiers, but raised the Heaven Splitting Thunder Axe in his hand and slashed at Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Heaven Splitting Slash!¡± Rumble! Lightning exploded and the stars suddenly shattered. A powerful cultivation level comparable to the Ancient God Realm allowed Qian Su to erupt with a terrifying power that could instantly shatter a hundred huge mountains. That wasn¡¯t all! ¡°Dragon Flame Break!¡± ¡°Baili Saint Hand!¡± Shang Tai and Gai Tianjiang also activated their strongest true essence at the same time and followed beside Qian Su with domineering might as they attacked Donghuang Ziyou together. Facing the combined attack of the three generals, Donghuang Ziyou skillfully stepped on the Heavenly Demon Eight Steps. The Demon Lotus under her feet retreated quickly and she no longer fought head-on. She had peerless talent in both immortal and demonic cultivation. Her individual strength was slightly higher than that of the three main generals, Qian Su, Gai Tianjiang, and Shang Tai. But even if it was a one-on-one battle, she wasn¡¯t confident in instantly killing any of the three generals from Blood King Planet. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t wise to fight head-on. Bang!!! The spiritual energy of the three generals exploded and shattered the space within a five-kilometer radius. Donghuang Ziyou deliberately left a phantom in front of her, but it was also shattered by their terrifying shock wave. When the three generals saw this, they all thought that Donghuang Ziyou was already completely suppressed and couldn¡¯t retaliate, so she could only dodge in a sorry state. Qian Su laughed arrogantly. ¡°I thought you really dared to fight three alone, but it seems like you still know when to advance and retreat!¡± Gai Tianjiang sneered. ¡°As long as the three of us fight seriously, we won¡¯t lose to her in a one-on-one. If she dares to fight us at the same time, she¡¯s definitely courting death!¡± Shang Tai sneered and didn¡¯t say anything. His expression was excited, as if he had already foreseen the scene of Donghuang Ziyou being torn to pieces. Donghuang Ziyou snorted. ¡°After saying so much, didn¡¯t the three of you fail to kill me?¡± Qian Su, Gai Tianjiang, and Shang Tai were speechless. The three generals¡¯ egos were bruised by Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words. ¡°Slut, die!¡± The completely enraged Qian Su, Gai Tianjiang, and Shang Tai executed their techniques at the same time. They were more than ten times more terrifying than before as they charged at Donghuang Ziyou again. At this moment, the protective demonic techniques on the twenty thousand plus Death Soldiers shattered under the impact of countless demon soldiers. Donghuang Ziyou hurriedly ordered them to retreat with her. ¡°You want to escape?¡± Qian Su and the others were determined to kill Donghuang Ziyou. When they saw her retreating with her troops, they wished they could kill her and all the Death Soldiers. So without thinking, they led the Hundred Clan Alliance army to chase after them. Donghuang Ziyou saw that they were already completely led by the nose by her, so she deliberately kept up the act. Every once in a while, she would protect the Death Soldiers with her protective demonic technique and begin to provoke Qian Su and the other demons. Under her repeated provocation, Qian Su and the others didn¡¯t notice that along the way, they were getting further and further away from the center of North Mystic Heaven. Although Donghuang Ziyou had handed the Mystic Light Mirror to Ruo Ying, she could still use the Mystic Light Mirror to see the situation in the Nine Furnace Heaven. With the help of the Mystic Light Mirror, she had already found the hiding place of the eight million strong army of the Nine Furnace Heaven. Now, she would provoke Qian Su and the other ten million demon soldiers while bringing them to the location of the eight million ambushing soldiers in Nine Furnace Heaven. ¡­ . Because the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Black Tortoise Battle God, Bai Nanzhou, had pretended to attack the Ten Thousand Kingdom Assembly, Ruo Ying easily defeated them after leading three million elites. Then, according to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s request, she pretended to chase after them. It was only when the Mystic Light Mirror revealed the hiding place of the eight million ambushing soldiers led by Patriarch Qingwu that Ruo Ying deliberately asked the army to slow down. They dawdled. 5,000 kilometers away from Patriarch Qingwu and the others, Ruo Ying sent 5,000 soldiers to follow behind Bai Nanzhou¡¯s army while beating gongs and drums. Then, she led the remaining troops to a hidden spot and waited for Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s next order. ¡­ . Cold Wind Valley. This was the place where Patriarch Qingwu and the three War Gods led their troops to wait in ambush. The mountains on both sides of this valley were filled with vegetation and boulders, making them especially suitable for ambushing soldiers. The center of the valley was wide at the front and narrow at the back. Once they entered the valley, it would be difficult to retreat. It was the best position for an ambush. At this moment, Patriarch Qingwu was wearing a green robe and riding on the back of a tall prehistoric lion. He stared at the entrance of the mountain with the three War Gods, Green Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermillion Bird. ¡°Black Tortoise is back!¡± Seeing Bai Nanzhou¡¯s army rapidly approach, they were all energized. Soon, the two sides gathered. Bai Nanzhou chuckled. ¡°North Mystic Heaven has been tricked!¡± ¡°They sent a total of three million elites to kill our army. They¡¯re less than twenty kilometers away from Cold Wind Valley now. I believe they will charge in immediately!¡± Patriarch Qingwu listened attentively. He heard battle cries and thunder from afar, as if a large army was chasing after them. He sneered. ¡°Order the three armies to enter battle preparations. If the enemy doesn¡¯t enter the valley, we will charge out quickly!¡± He firmly believed that with his strength as a Great Saint Sword Saint and the ten million powerful soldiers of Nine Furnace Heaven, At such a short distance, even if the North Mystic Heaven army of three million wasn¡¯t ambushed, they could still charge out and kill them all. ¡°Yes!¡± Just as the order to fight was given, the distant shouts suddenly stopped. ¡°Huh?¡± Patriarch Qingwu frowned. ¡°It seems like they discovered something. We can only attack!¡± Bai Nanzhou and the others immediately raised their arms and shouted, ¡°Three armies, listen up! Kill!¡± The war drum sounded and thunder rumbled. The ten million soldiers gathered from all directions quickly rushed out of the valley. But soon, everyone stopped. Patriarch Qingwu and the others saw in shock that not far away, an army of unknown origin was rapidly approaching. Behind this army, demonic aura shot into the sky, and countless powerful demon beasts were flying over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Patriarch Qingwu looked at Bai Nanzhou. Bai Nanzhou was speechless. He was also stunned. The people chasing him just now were clearly North Mystic Heaven¡¯s army. How did it become an army of unknown origin and a demon army? Before they could react, Donghuang Ziyou brought the Death Soldiers to them. Donghuang Ziyou, who was under the helmet, had a teasing smile on her face. She cupped her fists at Patriarch Qingwu and raised her voice. ¡°Her Majesty has ordered that the War Gods and the other generals must kill the demons with all their might!¡± Hearing this, Patriarch Qingwu and the four War Gods were speechless. They were baffled. Chapter 479 - Legendary Emperor of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm! Not only were Patriarch Qingwu and the War Gods confused, but the ten million strong army of the Nine Furnace Heaven was also confused. What was going on? Hadn¡¯t they agreed to ambush North Mystic Heaven¡¯s army? Why did the mission suddenly change to attacking the demons? And where did these demons come from? Why did they look so powerful? Patriarch Qingwu frowned and vaguely felt that something was wrong. He asked, ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s going on? Tell me clearly!¡± Donghuang Ziyou sneered and turned around to raise the longsword in her hand. ¡°The demon army is here. Now isn¡¯t the time to explain. Kill them!¡± At this moment, her and the twenty thousand Death Soldiers¡¯ identities were unknown. She believed that Patriarch Qingwu and the others wouldn¡¯t dare to attack so casually. She wasn¡¯t afraid even if they attacked! Donghuang Ziyou had the strength to protect herself and the Death Soldiers from being killed. Furthermore, she believed that with the ability of Qian Su and the other two demon generals, they must have heard her orders to Patriarch Qingwu and the others just now. Whether Patriarch Qingwu and the others believed it or not, Donghuang Ziyou felt that Qian Su and the others definitely believed it. How could a bunch of enraged demons let go of the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s army? Even if both sides eventually realized it, it would still take some time. Before that, they would start fighting. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t give either side much time to react. Instead, she directly declared war on the Hundred Clan Alliance army under the guise of someone from the Nine Furnace Heaven. On the other side, hearing Donghuang Ziyou order Patriarch Qingwu and the others to fight, Qian Su gritted his teeth and said, ¡°So it¡¯s a trick to lure the snake out of its hole. North Mystic Heaven¡¯s army was waiting for us here!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you experience the power of our Hundred Clan Alliance army!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± With a single command, the ten million demon beasts of the Hundred Clan Alliance army roared. They were already prepared to fight North Mystic Heaven head-on before they set off. It could be said that they were even worried that North Mystic Heaven¡¯s army would avoid them. Unexpectedly, North Mystic Heaven¡¯s army was right in front of them. If they didn¡¯t fight, they would definitely be condemned by the other demons when they returned to Blood King Planet. So at this moment, Qian Su, Gai Tianjiang, Shang Tai, and the other demons were all fired up and charged at Cold Wind Valley with bloodthirsty and violent expressions. Patriarch Qingwu and the others, who were still in a daze, suddenly realized that these violent demon beasts were already in front of them. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t avoid this battle, Patriarch Qingwu gritted his teeth. ¡°Kill them!¡± The War Gods immediately raised their weapons and led their elite soldiers into the demon beast army. They all knew very well that if they fled now, they wouldn¡¯t be as fast as the demon beasts and would be killed very miserably. Only by fighting head-on could they have a chance of survival. Just like that, the ten million strong army of the Nine Furnace Heaven and the hundred million troops of Blood King Planet quickly engaged in a chaotic battle. As the leader of the battle, Donghuang Ziyou took the opportunity to quickly leave the battlefield with twenty thousand Death Soldiers and found Ruo Ying. Through the Mystic Light Mirror, she witnessed the entire process of Donghuang Ziyou luring the demons to fight the Nine Furnace Heaven army. Ruo Ying finally understood her thoughts. ¡°Your Majesty, this move is really brilliant!¡± ¡°Borrowing another force to fight to make the Nine Furnace Heaven and the demons of the outer realm kill each other. The brilliance of this plan is really shocking!¡± Ruo Ying revealed a look of heartfelt admiration towards Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too bold. I¡¯m afraid no one in the world dares to do this except Your Majesty!¡± Ruo Ying¡¯s words weren¡¯t exaggerated at all and received the agreement of many North Mystic Heaven generals present. To dare to provoke ten million outer realm demons with just twenty thousand Death Soldiers and even lead them all the way to the army of the Nine Furnace Heaven, not only did this require extreme wisdom and cultivation, but it also required unparalleled courage to do it flawlessly. Everyone felt that just based on today¡¯s battle, Donghuang Ziyou was definitely qualified to enter the list of legendary emperors in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Donghuang Ziyou watched the battle between the Nine Furnace Heaven and the demons through the Mystic Light Mirror and said calmly, ¡°War is dangerous. Sometimes, if we don¡¯t do something beyond imagination, how can we deceive these powerful and cunning enemies?¡± Ruo Ying and the generals bowed. ¡°Your Majesty is wise. Thank you for your guidance!¡± As she spoke, the sounds of the soldiers in front of Cold Wind Valley were like thunder, and their battle cries were deafening. All sorts of spiritual energy and demonic aura collided with each other and swept out like wind and tide. Blood and corpses constantly flew into the sky. Smoke billowed, and the battle was unprecedentedly tragic. There were more than ten million powerful soldiers in the Nine Furnace Heaven. Although their numbers were equivalent to that of the Hundred Clan Alliance army, the Hundred Clan Alliance was a demon clan from the outer realm. The strength of their bloodline was beyond imagination. At the same level, the actual strength of the demon warriors of the Hundred Clan Alliance was higher than that of the Nine Furnace Heaven warriors. This caused the number of the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s army to decrease rapidly. At the same time, Patriarch Qingwu, who had already reached the mid-stage Great Saint Realm, was also in an extremely difficult battle. He was the ancestor of a Holy Land and had millions of years of battle experience. His individual strength was on par with Qian Su, Gai Tianjiang, and Shang Tai. So when he fought the three of them alone, it was especially difficult for him. In less than three thousand rounds, he was at a disadvantage. Patriarch Qingwu turned to look in the direction of the Nine Furnace Heaven and gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn it, if only the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor came to help!¡± Bang! A bolt of lightning landed and exploded in front of Patriarch Qingwu. Although he dodged in time, the terrifying lightning fire still burned the skin on his shoulder. The scorching pain made him grit his teeth. ¡°Bastard!¡± Patriarch Qingwu cursed angrily. The spiritual energy around him surged like a tide, while his true essence revolved and increased. He was on the verge of going crazy. The Qilin Sword in his hand erupted with a sword light that blotted out the sky, and it seemed to be filled with the power of millions of stars as it slashed out. ¡°True Martial God Sword Technique!¡± The turbulent sword move transformed into a rainbow that was fifty thousand kilometers long and descended with an incomparably powerful aura. This sword technique was a Saint Tier cultivation technique. It was incomparably powerful and could borrow the power of the stars in the sky to increase its lethality by a hundred times. The ultimate killing move he was prepared to use to deal with Lin Xuan could only be forced out at this moment. Qian Su, Gai Tianjiang, and Shang Tai couldn¡¯t help but frown when they saw the sword light rushing over. ¡°What a powerful sword energy!¡± ¡°There are really many geniuses in North Mystic Heaven!¡± The three generals hurriedly activated their strongest true essence and used their best moves to try to kill Patriarch Qingwu. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, there was a mountain of corpses and blood in front of Cold Wind Valley. As far as the eye could see, the bones of nearly eight million Nine Furnace Heaven soldiers were scattered everywhere in the wilderness. The other five million demon corpses appeared on the battlefield in various poses. Ruo Ying and the other soldiers of North Mystic Heaven were shocked when they saw this scene. If North Mystic Heaven fought either the Nine Furnace Heaven or the demons of the outer realm, there would probably be millions of people dead, like the scene in front of them. Thinking of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Donghuang Ziyou in admiration again. The empress had made the Nine Furnace Heaven and the demons suffer heavy losses. This was really unprecedented in history! Just as everyone was in a daze, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s clear and cold voice sounded. ¡°Soldiers, listen up. Follow me out!¡± Donghuang Ziyou saw that the Nine Furnace Heaven and the Hundred Clan Alliance army were already dispirited. She, who was familiar with the art of war, knew that now was the best time to eliminate both sides. Therefore, after issuing a command, she charged out with the Ice Phoenix Sword in hand. ¡°Kill!¡± Under her lead, the three million plus troops of North Mystic Heaven were invigorated. Their morale was high as they charged towards Cold Wind Valley. When they saw Donghuang Ziyou bring the North Mystic Heaven army over, Patriarch Qingwu, Qian Su, and the others were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect an army of millions to be hiding nearby. After seeing the Mystic Ice War Flag behind Donghuang Ziyou, Patriarch Qingwu¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but dilate. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice!¡± He felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Thinking of the mysterious female general who had spoken to him previously, he suddenly realized that this was a huge conspiracy. As for him and the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s army, they already fell for this scheme and had suffered heavy losses! ¡°Damn Empress Mystic Ice. I wish I can reduce you to ashes!¡± Patriarch Qingwu was enraged and indignant. All his hard work, all his dormancy, and endurance, were in vain at this moment. Now that the three great demons were in front and Empress Mystic Ice was here, he had no way out! ¡°No! I can leave this place and lie low again!¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, there¡¯s still a chance to take revenge on Empress Mystic Ice and her man in the future!¡± Thinking of this, Patriarch Qingwu decided to give up on the soldiers of the Nine Furnace Heaven. He turned around and turned into a stream of light to escape quickly. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± She greatly increased her true essence and chased after him with the Heavenly Demon Eight Steps. In the blink of an eye, she was in front of Patriarch Qingwu. Her fair hand moved gently, and the sword light flickered like a shadow as she cut Patriarch Qingwu¡¯s neck. Chapter 480 - Donghuang Ziyou Is Really Going All Out! ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing Patriarch Qingwu try to escape but have his throat cut by Donghuang Ziyou, Bai Nanzhou and the other War Gods revealed terrified expressions. As the top War Gods of the Nine Furnace Heaven, the four of them suddenly understood Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strategy. They were certain that the mysterious female general who had suddenly appeared previously was Donghuang Ziyou. Her goal was obvious. She wanted to lure the demon army into a life-or-death battle with the Nine Furnace Heaven. When both sides were exhausted, she would bring the North Mystic Heaven army out and reap the benefits. With this in mind, the War Gods couldn¡¯t help but roar. ¡°This woman is really too terrifying!¡± ¡°To be able to trick everyone with such a scheme, no one in the world is a match for her!¡± ¡°Empress Mystic Ice¡­ I¡¯ve finally seen how terrifying she is today!¡± ¡°Sigh! Today¡¯s battle has already become the shame of my life. It¡¯ll be difficult to get rid of the shame in the future!¡± ¡­ . After lamenting, the War Gods revealed defeated expressions. They smiled bitterly to themselves. They had dominated the battlefield their entire lives, but had actually suffered defeat at the hands of a young empress. All their honor and pride were destroyed today! Unlike the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s War God and the others, Qian Su, Gai Tianjiang, Shang Tai, and the other demons were still stunned. They all looked at Donghuang Ziyou in shock. She was peerlessly beautiful and had an immortal aura. She was a valiant beauty and had the air of an empress. These demons looked up to such a woman. It was as if she was a goddess that had descended from the Divine Realm. She was dazzling and beautiful. ¡°So this is Empress Mystic Ice!¡± After a long time, Qian Su was the first to recover from his shock and mutter to himself. Gai Tianjiang roared, ¡°I understand!¡± Shang Tai frowned at him. ¡°What do you understand?¡± Gai Tianjiang said, ¡°The woman who provoked us in the mystic armor was Empress Mystic Ice!¡± Qian Su gritted his teeth and sighed. ¡°This woman is really powerful! She made our Hundred Clan Alliance fight to the death with Nine Furnace Heaven, and in the end, North Mystic Heaven took advantage of the situation!¡± He carefully looked at the Nine Furnace Heaven war flag and the North Mystic Heaven war flag. With a glance, everything became clear. The Hundred Clan Alliance army had fought the wrong battle! ¡°This, this, this¡­ bastard!¡± Shang Tai¡¯s reaction was the slowest, but he finally came to a realization. He looked at Donghuang Ziyou with widened eyes. ¡°This hateful woman made our hundred clan alliance suffer heavy losses!¡± A beautiful purple figure approached rapidly. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s clothes fluttered with purple light, and her voluptuous and charming figure made the world pale in comparison. She looked down at the three generals domineeringly. ¡°All¡¯s fair in war. There¡¯s nothing to complain about. You¡¯d better die!¡± Phew ~ Purple light flashed. She activated her true essence and injected incomparably powerful spiritual energy into the Ice Phoenix Sword before charging at Shang Tai, who was at the front. ¡°Heavenly Origin Sword Technique!¡± With a slash of his sword, the Heavenly Origin activated! A blue sword light fifty thousand kilometers long lit up the entire Cold Wind Valley with an extremely domineering aura. Qian Su and Gai Tianjiang revealed shocked expressions. What a domineering sword move! Compared to when Donghuang Ziyou provoked them previously, this sword move displayed courage and determination. Even geniuses of the Blood King Planet like Qian Su and Gai Tianjiang couldn¡¯t help but praise Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strength. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Shang Tai had completely gone crazy. Bang! He released his main body and transformed into a huge Dragon Lizard that flew towards Donghuang Ziyou. In the vast void, his demonic aura soared. Rolling dark clouds moved around with an extremely domineering aura. Bang!!! Shang Tai¡¯s powerful Dragon Lizard body collided with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword energy. Shang Tai had never expected that the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan¡¯s powerful defensive scales would be instantly pierced by the sword energy! A mysterious magic power invaded his body and then entered his internal organs. It was extremely painful. Shang Tai was almost torn apart. ¡°Ah!¡± Shang Tai screamed and was about to turn around and escape when he was torn to pieces by that mysterious magic power. The sword energy that was as powerful as an astral wind suddenly exploded and minced his shattered body into dust. ¡°Hiss!¡± This scene made Qian Su and Gai Tianjiang gasp. They knew that Donghuang Ziyou was serious. And with Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strength, dealing with them, who had already expended most of their true essence, was a piece of cake. Shang Tai was the best example! Out of survival instincts, Qian Su and Gai Tianjiang hurriedly looked at each other. ¡°Activate the teleportation formation!¡± Before they attacked North Mystic Heaven this time, their plan included a way to escape if they encountered any accidents. Now, their side had lost. The North Mystic Heaven soldiers were strong and the empress was mighty. They felt that it was time to activate the teleportation formation and return to the spatial entrance. So the two of them took out a blood-colored crystal at the same time and raised it into the sky after activating it with their true essence. ¡°Open!¡± Two circular halos flashed from the blood-colored crystal and quickly formed two huge circular teleportation formations in the air. Visible to the naked eye, ancient and mysterious words of Blood King Planet kept appearing in the two formations. The number kept increasing, and it seemed like the teleportation formation would be filled. After Donghuang Ziyou observed for a moment, she immediately activated her strongest true essence and swung the Ice Phoenix Sword again. ¡°Heavenly Demon Slash!¡± The terrifying sword energy aimed directly at the blood-colored crystal in Qian Su and Gai Tianjiang¡¯s hands and transformed into a powerful ice rainbow that landed on the crystal. Crack! It instantly froze. After being sealed in ice, the two crystals instantly lost their effect, and the two teleportation formations in the sky instantly became blurry. Bang! Bang! Two mysterious purple demonic flames rushed through the crystal and exploded them into pieces at the same time. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s shattered!¡± Qian Su and Gai Tianjiang, who were circulating their energy, suddenly woke up with looks of despair. This blood-colored crystal was a Mystic Sky Dharma Stone that was close to the Immortal Realm. Once it shattered and couldn¡¯t be repaired, the teleportation formation augmented by it would disappear. This meant that they had nowhere to escape! Qian Su couldn¡¯t help but look at Donghuang Ziyou with horror in his eyes. ¡°This woman is a genius!¡± Phew ~ An indescribable fragrance wafted over. Donghuang Ziyou stepped on a lotus and arrived in front of Gai Tianjiang with the Heavenly Demon Eight Steps. Her sword pierced through his throat. Then, her fair hand turned and pointed the Ice Phoenix Sword at Qian Su¡¯s head. ¡°Where are you from? Which Clans are you guys?¡± The reason she asked this was because North Mystic Heaven¡¯s history had recorded some stories about the demon tide. However, the records were very general and vague. Donghuang Ziyou felt that as the empress, she had to perfect her records of the demon tide as much as possible. Only then could she help the future generations deal with the demon tide better. Facing Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s fierce aura and ruthless methods, Qian Su didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. ¡°Empress, we are demons from Blood King Planet.¡± ¡°On our planet, there are the Ancient Thunder Flood Dragon Clan, the Ancient Nine Infant Clan, and the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan¡­¡± He told her about the demons on Blood King Planet, the geographical history of Blood King Planet, and the galaxy they were in. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and remembered this information word for word. She prepared to tell the historian when she returned. Then, she asked, ¡°You guys came straight to attack North Mystic Heaven to take revenge for the Dragon Lizard Clan?¡± In the previous books, the clearest record of the demon tide was about the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan. A hundred thousand years ago, demon beasts from the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan had entered North Mystic Heaven and many had been killed. Therefore, Donghuang Ziyou determined that they were here because of this. ¡°Yes!¡± Qian Su nodded. The North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort had helped the Immeasurable Heaven kill the army of the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan. Not only had he offended the Ancient Dragon Lizard Clan, but he had also angered all the demons on Blood King Planet. Therefore, the Hundred Clan Alliance army wanted to kill Lin Xuan and Donghuang Ziyou to take revenge! ¡°Got it.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. Because Qian Su directly admitted it, she thought that Qian Su had come to resolve their grudge. So she didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, she waved her fair hand and cut Qian Su in half. There were even more powerful demons on Blood King Planet. The challenges they faced in the future would be even harsher. But since the grudge had been formed, she wouldn¡¯t retreat. There was no need to leave a single enemy alive! Just as Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand, the remaining exhausted troops of the Hundred Clan Alliance army had been wiped out by the North Mystic Heaven elites led by Ruo Ying. Under Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s powerful might, the soldiers of the Nine Furnace Heaven were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their legs trembled. They were unable to escape and afraid that they would become Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s target, they didn¡¯t dare to escape. As Donghuang Ziyou swept her gaze over, many Nine Furnace Heaven soldiers couldn¡¯t help but tremble and kneel on the ground. Someone even couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Your Majesty, please spare our lives!¡± Before Donghuang Ziyou could speak, immortal light suddenly bloomed in the distant sky, and the clouds seemed to be destroyed. An incomparably powerful mysterious divine power suddenly approached, causing the space within a five-thousand-kilometer radius to tremble. A deep and dignified voice sounded. ¡°Men of my Nine Furnace Heaven actually knelt and begged Empress Mystic Ice for mercy. How humiliating!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve all let down the Nine Furnace Heaven and my trust and high opinion of you. You all deserve to be executed!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Cold Wind Valley¡¯s mystic energy erupted. Those who begged Donghuang Ziyou for mercy were instantly crushed by the majestic mystic energy. Then, a platinum light flashed. A tall man in a platinum imperial robe with nine cauldrons wrapped around him stood opposite Donghuang Ziyou. He was Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor! Chapter 481 - More Powerful and Cold Than I Imagined! Hiss ~ When Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor, Sima Wuxiang, appeared, the millions of troops of the Nine Furnace Heaven and North Mystic Heaven took a hundred steps back at the same time. He possessed the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron, and it was as if the world was formed by him. His might was indescribable. Even the North Mystic Heaven army standing on the opposite side couldn¡¯t withstand such terrifying pressure. The War Gods hurriedly knelt and bowed with two million soldiers. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Ruo Ying trembled as she sized up Sima Wuxiang. ¡°As expected of the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor. His aura is really too powerful!¡± She glanced at Donghuang Ziyou. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. This shocking battle was finally about to begin. This battle would definitely be more gruesome than the one between the empress and Dongyuan¡¯s emperor. It was unknown who would have the last laugh. No matter what, she hoped that the person who would win in the end would be Donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes swept across the entire Cold Wind Valley. Her expression was cold and aloof. At this moment, this battle was no longer a battle of a million troops, but between her and Sima Wuxiang. The two emperors were the people who ultimately determined the future of the two worlds. Sima Wuxiang took a deep breath. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice, the most glorious moment in your life might be today when you relied on your own strength to make the Nine Furnace Heaven and the demons kill each other.¡± ¡°As an Emperor much older than you, I can¡¯t help but want to clap for you!¡± Before he received the information about the Cold Wind Valley, he really didn¡¯t expect Donghuang Ziyou to use such an inconceivable scheme to toy with the Nine Furnace Heaven and the twenty million strong demon army. He believed that anyone would praise such wisdom. However, he set this battle as Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s most glorious moment in her life, so his meaning was very obvious. Donghuang Ziyou had no future. In other words, he wanted to kill Donghuang Ziyou today. Donghuang Ziyou also understood the meaning in Sima Wuxiang¡¯s words, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of coldness. This old fox was indeed a difficult person to deal with! She held the Ice Phoenix Sword and looked at Sima Wuxiang coldly. ¡°No matter how much you say, you won¡¯t stop me from taking revenge for my father!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t stop me from taking revenge for the many innocent lives North Mystic Heaven lost!¡± Sima Wuxiang¡¯s expression turned cold. This woman was even more unyielding and cold than he had imagined! Ruo Ying, the War Gods, and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Compared to the old and reserved Sima Wuxiang, Donghuang Ziyou was really sharp, direct, and domineering. This battle between powerful emperors with different personalities would definitely be unprecedentedly intense. Sima Wuxiang opened his right hand, and a mysterious golden cauldron floated in his palm. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a Void Dao Sword that condensed ten thousand golden lights. ¡°If you want revenge, you have to be capable enough.¡± ¡°I will let you know that you can only be defeated by me, just like your father!¡± ¡°Daoless Sword!¡± A sword light tore through the sky for millions of kilometers and lit up Cold Wind Valley. Sima Wuxiang held the sword and slashed at Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Hmph!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold, and the Ice Phoenix Sword in her hand emitted boundless blue immortal light. ¡°Heavenly Origin Sword Technique!¡± Countless stars were revolving around the sword light that tore through the nine heavens. It made her seem as if she carried the power of the endless stars, and the power of her sword reached the point of obliteration. Under the valley, Ruo Ying and the War Gods retreated fifty kilometers. Facing such terrifying sword moves from the two emperors, they were afraid that they would be instantly killed if they got too close. Bang!!! The light of the Dao Sword and the light of the Immortal Sword met, and the space within a five-thousand-kilometer radius suddenly trembled under an invisible pressure. The clouds shattered and the rocks cracked. Countless living beings were silent at this moment! Donghuang Ziyou and Sima Wuxiang¡¯s terrifying sword energy carried world-destroying power, making everything within five million kilometers feel intense fear. Donghuang Ziyou felt a terrifying force charge into her palm and hurriedly activated her spiritual energy to forcefully block and resolve it. Even though she had eliminated this force, she still felt a slight numbness in her palm. To make a peak Great Saint sword immortal feel this way, it was obvious how powerful Sima Wuxiang¡¯s sword power was. Donghuang Ziyou frowned and quickly took half a step back. She retreated, and Sima Wuxiang also took half a step back. ¡°This woman is indeed powerful!¡± For the first time, Sima Wuxiang revealed a solemn expression. In just the first exchange, he discovered that he underestimated Donghuang Ziyou. She was far stronger than he had imagined! Because when the two of them fought just now, he discovered that Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword energy contained a trace of magic power and ice power that was extremely domineering as it tried to attack his palm. If not for the fact that he had resolved it with spiritual power, he could guarantee that one of his hands definitely would have been crippled. ¡°Die!¡± This time, Donghuang Ziyou was the first to charge out. Her peak Great Saint Realm cultivation was revealed, and she erupted with a terrifying might. ¡°How dare you take the initiative to attack me? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Sima Wuxiang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a furious expression when he saw Donghuang Ziyou attacking him. His true essence, which was also at the peak of the Great Saint Realm, released an incomparably terrifying pressure. Golden light lingered around his body while the divine dragon protected him. The phantom of the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron appeared with a domineering aura! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Then, the two of them fought in the air. Terrifying shock waves shot into the sky, then tore through the void and the ground. The Cold Wind Valley, which was 30 million feet tall and had a circumference of 7 million kilometers, was directly razed to the ground by them. Millions of people on both sides were forced to retreat 500 kilometers crazily and didn¡¯t dare to approach at all! ¡°They¡¯ve gone crazy!¡± Ruo Ying looked up at the figures in the distance and clicked her tongue. Donghuang Ziyou and Sima Wuxiang were already extremely fast, and the spiritual pressure they released was even more terrifying. She believed that in the current Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, these two people¡¯s battle could definitely be called a top-notch battle. No battle could surpass it! In the blink of an eye, 100,000 moves had been exchanged! Donghuang Ziyou and Sima Wuxiang were frantically testing each other. However, one was an old genius while the other was a shrewd and domineering prodigy. It could be said that their offense and defense were good, and their weaknesses were nowhere to be found. ¡°It seems like I can only fight with my full strength!¡± The two of them thought of this at the same time. After retreating five kilometers, they mobilized their strongest true essence and released their strongest spiritual power. Hu! Hu! A dazzling purple-black demonic light and a holy golden light were stimulated from Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body at the same time. Countless ancient and complicated demon runes lingered around his body, and countless mysterious black Demon Lotuses boiled. In the golden Divine Phoenix light, she was like an extremely charming demon with courage and beauty. Asura Demon Body! Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix Body! Two bodies were activated, immortal and demonic as one! Thousands of nomological powers were already swimming around Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body, and they revealed power comparable to that of an ancient god. Ruo Ying, the War Gods, and the others trembled. ¡°Your Majesty, Empress Mystic Ice is really too powerful. She¡¯s like a god!¡± On the other hand, Sima Wuxiang wasn¡¯t inferior either. ¡°Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron, come out!¡± With a shout, the world shattered. The Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron rushed out of the nine supreme apertures and transformed into nine brilliant golden suns in the air. The Nine Furnace Totem in the golden sun revolved like a star and absorbed the endless luck of the Nine Furnace Heaven in the distance to condense terrifying spiritual power that contained the power of laws. Sima Wuxiang had the divine power of the nine cauldrons on his body. For a moment, his entire body was surrounded by immortal clouds and divine mist, and he was like an ancient god. Ruo Ying, the War Gods, and the others couldn¡¯t help but exclaim again, ¡°Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor and Her Majesty also have the power of the ancient gods!¡± They couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The two super powerhouses, who were close to being ancient gods, were finally going to have their fate determined in one move! Chapter 482 - The Real Trump Card! ¡°Immortal Demon Heart Sword!¡± ¡°Primordial Chaos Dao Sword!¡± Donghuang Ziyou and Sima Wuxiang used their strongest sword moves at the same time. The Immortal Demon Heart Sword was a super sword technique created by Donghuang Ziyou after fusing cultivation techniques. This sword technique could perfectly fuse immortal sword energy and demonic sword energy. Once he used a sword move, his sword energy would definitely be a fusion of two types of intense power. It could slaughter the world and was invincible in the Great Saint Realm. At its peak, its sword power could heavily injure a true Ancient God Realm mighty figure! If this sword technique was evaluated, it was definitely at the high-grade Saint-rank and the threshold of the low-grade Immortal-rank. The power of this sword move was like its name. It fused the power of immortals and demons with incomparably domineering might. Buzz! The area within eight million kilometers suddenly shook. The Ice Phoenix Sword in Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand was surrounded by blue and purple light. It transformed into a mysterious pillar of light that separated the clouds and landed. On the other side, Sima Wuxiang gathered the power of the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron and fused nine mysterious golden cauldrons into a Primordial Chaos Dao Sword. This Dao Sword floated in the void. Wherever the sword light went, the millions of laws in space were absorbed. Wherever the sword was, it formed a domain that revealed its invincible might! ¡°Kill!¡± Sima Wuxiang roared and slashed out the Primordial Chaos Dao Sword against Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Immortal Demon Sword¡¯s energy. Bang!!! When the two met, the surroundings were destroyed. The terrifying sword light turned into two dragon-shaped lights that revolved and scattered in the sky. In the blink of an eye, they shattered the clouds within eight million kilometers. Donghuang Ziyou and Sima Wuxiang felt a burning pain in their chests at the same time. The terrifying sword energy that pounced at them made these two peak Great Saint super powerhouses unable to dodge in time. Pfft! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful body was shaken by the sword energy and she spat out a mouthful of blood. If not for the Asura Demon Body and her powerful protective aura, her heart would probably have been crushed by this incomparably powerful sword energy. Although Sima Wuxiang didn¡¯t vomit blood, the damage he suffered was not less than Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s. This sword energy that pierced through his chest left a deep sword mark on his body that fused with the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron. The tearing pain seeped into his bones, and Sima Wuxiang couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. Seeing that the two emperors were both injured, Ruo Ying, the War Gods, and the others felt their hearts ache. ¡°The two of them forcefully withstood such a terrifying sword attack. They¡¯re really unbelievably powerful!¡± Ruo Ying couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists and look at Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful figure with fear. ¡°Your Majesty, you must win!¡± Sima Wuxiang took a deep breath and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve ruled the world for 800,000 years. It can be said that the strongest prodigy I¡¯ve encountered is you, Donghuang Ziyou!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at him coldly. ¡°Then show me your trump card!¡± With her understanding of Sima Wuxiang¡¯s subordinates, she felt that Sima Wuxiang still had a trump card. Sima Wuxiang¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°You¡¯re indeed very smart. You actually noticed that I was holding back.¡± ¡°Of course, you have to show your trump card too. Only then can I let you die in peace!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°Shameless boasting!¡± She put away the Ice Phoenix Sword and suddenly clasped her hands together. Her entire body shone with divine light, and a Fire Phoenix that blotted out the sky rushed out of her body and shot 9 million kilometers into the sky! This was her true trump card! The Divine Phoenix Nirvana Power cultivated with the Nine Revolutions Divine Phoenix Body could undergo nirvana nine times! It could be said that this was the true killing move to fight to the death! Looking up at the Divine Phoenix flames that filled the sky, Sima Wuxiang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°As expected of the empress. Her talent is really shocking!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I also have a trump card!¡± No longer hesitating, he suddenly opened his nine Supreme Aperture Acupoints and sucked the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron into them at the same time. At the same time, the providence from the Nine Furnace Heaven transformed into a turbulent tide that rushed over from the distant sky. ¡°Empress Mystic Ice, I¡¯ll send you to your death!¡± Sima Wuxiang gathered the power of the world and condensed the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron Aspect before attacking Donghuang Ziyou fiercely. The huge Aspect revolved around him endlessly. Every circle was like a great cycle, and its power multiplied. When the two met, their main bodies merged with the Fire Phoenix and the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron Aspect. Their killing moves were all condensed in the Fire Phoenix and the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron Aspect. Bang!!! Golden light and flames flashed. The huge Fire Phoenix collided with a cauldron in the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron and shot out a terrifying power that could shatter the stars in the nine heavens. Then, the Fire Phoenix and the cauldron disappeared at the same time, while the golden light and flames quickly vanished. Seeing this scene, Sima Wuxiang couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. ¡°Haha, I only lost a single level of true essence before killing you!¡± The Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron Aspects each corresponded to Sima Wuxiang¡¯s first level true essence. The destruction of all aspects meant that she had exhausted nine levels of true essence. In Sima Wuxiang¡¯s opinion, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s disappearance was a sign of death. Hearing Sima Wuxiang¡¯s words, the War Gods couldn¡¯t help but reveal an ecstatic expression. ¡°Her Majesty won!¡± Ruo Ying gritted her teeth and shook her head. ¡°Impossible! Her Majesty can¡¯t lose!¡± Clang! A phoenix cry shook the nine heavens. A ball of fire in the void was originally weak and invisible. But in the blink of an eye, the ground exploded and turned into flames that lit up the sky. Then, the flames condensed and turned into a huge Fire Phoenix again. Sima Wuxiang gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Damn it, she actually underwent nirvana!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± While Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Fire Phoenix form had yet to stabilize, Sima Wuxiang took the initiative to charge out. However, he had completely underestimated Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s ability. The two of them then fought to the death. Although Sima Wuxiang could defeat the Fire Phoenix formed by Donghuang Ziyou time and time again, he had also suffered heavy losses. The Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron Aspects were destroyed one after another. After eight moves, the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron Aspects disappeared! Sima Wuxiang spat out a mouthful of intrinsic essence energy before forcefully withdrawing from the battle and retreating 150 kilometers. Seeing the huge Fire Phoenix looking down at him, Sima Wuxiang gritted his teeth unwillingly and said, ¡°Retreat!¡± Because Donghuang Ziyou was now the empress of two worlds, although she didn¡¯t cultivate the technique of luck, the power of luck that gathered on her body couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Sima Wuxiang¡¯s power that was augmented by the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s providence was greatly offset by Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s personal power of providence. In that case, when he only had one level of true essence left, he could no longer kill Donghuang Ziyou. According to his judgment, Donghuang Ziyou was temporarily unable to chase after him. So this was a draw on the surface. Why was it a draw only on the surface? It was because according to both sides, he, Sima Wuxiang, had lost! It could basically be said to be a crushing defeat! Sima Wuxiang decided to retreat first. After healing his injuries and recovering his cultivation, he would think of a way to deal with Donghuang Ziyou. He then took out a numinous treasure-level escape weapon and quickly left Cold Wind Valley with the War Gods. Phew ~ Not long after they left, the huge Fire Phoenix¡¯s divine light disappeared and it returned to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s appearance. Amidst the wind, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s purple dress fluttered as she stood in the void and quietly looked in the direction of Nine Furnace Heaven. She had won this battle. Not only had she repelled the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Emperor, but she had also eliminated more than seven million elite soldiers and generals of the Nine Furnace Heaven, causing the Nine Furnace Heaven to suffer heavy losses. However, she was also seriously injured. Sima Wuxiang¡¯s Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron smashed into the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body again and again. It was as if it had smashed into her body. The mysterious immortal power in the divine cauldron had already heavily injured her internal organs and meridians, and she was in unbearable pain. If not for the fact that she was afraid that Sima Wuxiang would suddenly attack Ruo Ying and the others, she would have returned to her main body long ago. Woo! With a soft moan, bright red intrinsic blood essence flowed from the corner of Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mouth. She raised her hand to wipe the blood away and turned to look at Ruo Ying and the others calmly. ¡°Go back!¡± This battle could be considered a complete victory. However, if Sima Wuxiang didn¡¯t die, Donghuang Ziyou wouldn¡¯t be at ease. She wanted to heal her injuries as soon as possible and kill Sima Wuxiang! Chapter 483 - Fairy Blue Waves! West of the clouds, West Ocean. The deep sea seemed to be a brand new world. As far as the eye could see, there were mountains and rivers. There were countless colorful sea plants and fish, and they were as dense as ants. From time to time, huge sea demons would shuttle across the bottom of the sea, filling this beautiful blue sea with a violent aura. Three million kilometers away from the coastline, there were more than ten bright golden lights flickering. These golden lights were like bubbles and were the size of humans. In every bubble, there was a young woman wrapped in it, isolating them from the sea, as if they were small worlds of their own. The woman in the lead was wearing a snow-white dress. She was eighteen or nineteen years old and was gorgeous. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. Under her lead, all the women walked along the bottom of the sea and carefully glanced around, as if they were looking for something important. About five minutes later, behind the woman in the white dress, a woman with pigtails asked, ¡°Holy Maiden, is there really a Golden Dragon Clam in this sea area?¡± The woman in the white dress thought about it and said, ¡°According to our sect¡¯s records, the Golden Dragon Clam is indeed in this sea area.¡± The pigtailed woman said, ¡°But we¡¯ve been searching for most of the day and have already walked 300,000 kilometers.¡± The woman in the white dress looked determined. ¡°No matter how far we go, we have to find the Golden Dragon Clam!¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t marry Wen Xingshang!¡± The pigtailed woman and the other women were silent. The sect they were in was called the Soaring Wave Sect. It was a sect that specialized in water-elemental cultivation techniques. It had 100,000 female disciples, and the scale wasn¡¯t large. However, because of the existence of the white-robed woman, Shao Yiyun, this sect became famous in the martial arts world of the Lower Cloud Heaven and was known by many large sects. The reason was¡­ Shao Yiyun was beautiful and elegant. She was known as the ¡°Blue Wave Fairy¡± in Lower Cloud Heaven. Furthermore, she had the ¡°Sunflower Water Mystic Body¡± that was rarely seen in a hundred thousand years. It was extremely suitable for marrying and cultivating together. He future husband could use her divine body to nourish his yang and increase his cultivation level. Therefore, Shao Yiyun could be said to be the most popular female cultivator in the martial arts world. She had countless pursuers. Among them, there were many geniuses of the various large sects and Holy Lands. However, Shao Yiyun was stubborn and aloof. Secondly, she had high standards. Therefore, she had never liked any of those men. Even the crown prince of the Tianfeng Kingdom, Wen Xingshang, wasn¡¯t attractive to her. After all, the Tianfeng Kingdom where Wen Xingshang was located was one of the four most powerful countries in the world. As the crown prince, he was famous and wealthy. Not only that, but he was also the personal disciple of the Holy Lord of one of the ten great Holy Lands of the Lower Cloud Heaven. He was extraordinarily talented and was quite famous in the martial arts world. The martial arts world of Lower Cloud Heaven thought that Wen Xingshang definitely had a chance of becoming the new prodigy in the Prodigy Assembly in seven days. Half a month ago, after hearing Shao Yiyun¡¯s name, Wen Xingshang had gone to the Soaring Wave Sect to see Shao Yiyun. After he returned, Wen Xingshang asked his father, and even the Supreme Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lord, to personally go to the Soaring Wave Sect to propose marriage. At that time, because Shao Yiyun was out training and the Tianfeng Kingdom and the Supreme Holy Land were powerful, the Sect Master of the Soaring Wave Sect could only reluctantly agree on her behalf. The Sect Master of the Soaring Wave Sect had thought that since Wen Xingshang was handsome and had a prominent identity, Shao Yiyun would have a good impression of him. However, Shao Yiyun was stubborn and didn¡¯t want to marry Wen Xingshang at all. So she argued with the sect master of the Soaring Wave Sect and personally conveyed her intention to break off the engagement to Wen Xingshang. Wen Xingshang¡¯s words were very simple. If she wanted to break off the engagement, she had to defeat him at the Prodigy Assembly. Therefore, Shao Yiyun wanted to find the Golden Dragon Clam and take out its golden pearl to cultivate her sect¡¯s forbidden divine technique, the Soaring Wave Immortal Technique. Only by mastering the divine technique would she have hope of defeating Wen Xingshang and ending the engagement. ¡°We all support you, Holy Maiden!¡± ¡°Everyone, work harder. We will definitely find the Golden Dragon Clam!¡± The female disciples of the Soaring Wave Sect had a deep relationship with Shao Yiyun and expressed that they would do their best to help her. A white light tore through the blue seawater and suddenly appeared in front of Shao Yiyun. The white light turned into a handsome young man in a milky-white robe. Mystic light flashed around him, isolating him from the sea. He smiled at Shao Yiyun in admiration. ¡°Yiyun, actually, you don¡¯t have to work so hard. I can help you break off the engagement with Wen Xingshang!¡± Shao Yiyun looked at him coldly. ¡°Tang Yang, you don¡¯t have to interfere in my matters!¡± The person who came was Tang Yang of the Yi Yuan Sect. The Yi Yuan Sect was adjacent to the Soaring Wave Sect, so the two sects had a good relationship since their ancestors¡¯ generation. Shao Yiyun and Tang Yang¡¯s generation were also very close. Because Shao Yiyun and Tang Yang were about the same age, the people of the two sects initially felt that they were a match made in heaven. However, Shao Yiyun had no feelings for Tang Yang. She only treated him as a senior brother. Tang Yang smiled bitterly. ¡°Why bother? Our sect¡¯s status in the martial arts world is no lower than that of the Supreme Holy Land. As long as you say the word, we can end the engagement. Why bother resolving it yourself?¡± Shao Yiyun looked at Tang Yang seriously. ¡°Because this is my business!¡± Tang Yang was about to say something when suddenly, several powerful demonic auras rushed over from the sea. Shao Yiyun, Tang Yang, and the disciples of the Soaring Wave Sect hurriedly looked forward warily. Green light flashed. More than thirty ferocious Thunder Sea Snake Demons were rushing over with a large group of children. There were at least a hundred pairs of children. Shao Yiyun hurriedly formed a seal with her fingers and condensed ten thousand strands of seawater into a water sword in her hand. ¡°These sea demons must have gone ashore and kidnapped the children. We can¡¯t let them take the children away!¡± Tang Yang took out his sword and charged out first. ¡°Let me deal with these evil creatures!¡± ¡°One Origin Ten Thousand Life Sword Technique!¡± His quasi Emperor Realm cultivation power shook the seawater within a five-thousand-kilometer radius. He rushed towards the Thunder Sea Snake Demons with a powerful sword move and killed them extremely domineeringly. After putting away the sword, Tang Yang looked at Shao Yiyun and smiled proudly. The disciples of the Soaring Wave Sect couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Tang Yang was also a prodigy. His cultivation level was profound and he was extraordinarily handsome. Unfortunately, even such a handsome childhood sweetheart wasn¡¯t worthy of the Holy Maiden¡¯s attention. Her standards were really too high! What kind of man could catch her eye? Shao Yiyun glanced at Tang Yang and quickly arrived in front of the children. She executed the Soaring Wave Sect¡¯s mystic technique and transformed the spiritual energy into a huge bubble that enveloped the children. The huge amount of spiritual energy quickly restored the children¡¯s vitality and consciousness. Shao Yiyun smiled happily and asked, ¡°Where are you guys from?¡± One of the boys replied, ¡°We¡¯re from the Flying Sun Tribe beside the Yifeng Kingdom.¡± Shao Yiyun said, ¡°You all were captured by the sea demons and brought here. Your families must be very anxious. I¡¯ll send you all back now!¡± She decided to postpone the search for the Golden Dragon Clam. It was more important to send the children back first. ¡°Thank you!¡± Hundreds of children revealed grateful expressions. Shao Yiyun nodded and prepared to escort them back to the Flying Sun Tribe with the disciples of the Soaring Wave Sect. However, before they could move, powerful demonic aura suddenly surged around them. Countless sounds of thunder exploding surrounded them, making Shao Yiyun and the others¡¯ scalps tingle. They saw that the surrounding seaweed was filled with demonic aura and lightning. Thousands of Thunder Sea Snake Demons rushed out of the seaweed and surrounded everyone with sharp weapons in their hands. Shao Yiyun and even Tang Yang, a quasi Emperor Realm cultivator higher than her, couldn¡¯t help but gasp. They saw two Demon Emperors among these Thunder Sea Snake Demons! ¡°Shit! We fell into the sea demon¡¯s trap!¡± Tang Yang couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. A few disciples of the Soaring Wave Sect were terrified when they heard this. ¡°Hahaha!¡± A Demon Emperor in green-black armor and holding a Thunder Warhammer laughed wildly. ¡°This is the territory of the Thunder Sea Snake Clan. You dare to snatch people from us here?¡± The other one-eyed Demon Emperor sneered. ¡°There are so many children and more than ten young girls. I¡¯m so hungry!¡± ¡°Today is really a good day for our clan!¡± They couldn¡¯t be bothered to care if the demon beasts that rushed ashore were safe and sound. Now, all their attention was on Shao Yiyun and the others. To the Thunder Sea Snake Demons, human meat was very delicious. Not to mention the hundreds of pairs of children here, including Shao Yiyun and the others, looked smooth and delicate. Just the thought of it whetted their appetite and they wished they could gorge themselves on the spot. Tang Yang looked at Shao Yiyun nervously. ¡°What should we do?¡± Shao Yiyun gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be captured by them!¡± The two Demon Emperors smiled disdainfully. ¡°This is not up to you to choose!¡± After they finished speaking, a magnetic man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Unfortunately, you guys don¡¯t have a choice either!¡± Shao Yiyun, Tang Yang, and the others, as well as all the Thunder Sea Snake Demons, looked up. The sunlight pierced through the blue seawater and illuminated a figure in white. He looked like a god as he stood proudly above everyone. He was untouched by the water, and he looked like a celestial being that had entered the sea. In his arms, there were four identical little girls. They were extraordinarily cute. ¡°This man¡­¡± Shao Yiyun¡¯s beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up.¡± How handsome! ¡± As for Tang Yang and the Thunder Sea Snake Demons, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of awe and fear. They had a strong feeling that the white-robed man was definitely an extraordinary figure. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan circulated his true essence and flipped his right palm. Buzz! A terrifying mystic energy exploded in the sea and turned into a circular wave that pressed down. The two Demon Emperors and all the Thunder Sea Snake Demons couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Their bones were shattered by this terrifying circular water wave and they slammed into the sand at the bottom of the sea before completely disappearing! Shao Yiyun, Tang Yang, and all the disciples of the Soaring Wave Sect opened their mouths in shock. How powerful! Chapter 484 - Shit, Our Clan Is In Danger! Shao Yiyun hurriedly straightened her clothes and came in front of Lin Xuan. She bowed. ¡°Soaring Wave Sect¡¯s Holy Maiden, Shao Yiyun, greets the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary bearing, powerful cultivation, and the twins in his arms allowed Shao Yiyun to quickly guess his identity. When she thought about how she was saved by an existence like the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, Shao Yiyun couldn¡¯t help but feel like she was in a blissful dream. Lin Xuan¡¯s handsomeness exceeded her imagination. His domineering aura was even more in line with her fantasies of a perfect man. Facing Lin Xuan, no matter how proud she was, she still felt her heart flutter at this moment. However, she knew her identity and Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Therefore, she only admired and idolized Lin Xuan, but didn¡¯t dare to do anything overboard. When they heard Shao Yiyun say Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, the disciples of the Soaring Wave Sect were shocked. ¡°So he¡¯s the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± ¡°How handsome! As expected of Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man!¡± ¡°The Holy Maiden has never been so nice to any man. It seems like she¡¯s really impressed by the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort!¡± A group of female disciples hurriedly followed forward and bowed to Lin Xuan at the same time. Tang Yang also hurriedly bowed and greeted Lin Xuan. He was extremely excited. The people of the Lower Cloud Heaven had long heard of Empress Mystic Ice. As for the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, the man who had won over the empress, they also had immense admiration. Now that he was able to personally encounter the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort and thank him for saving him, Tang Yang felt that he could definitely brag about it for a while when he returned. Lin Xuan returned the greeting politely. These people had saved the children of the Flying Sun Tribe and were worthy of Lin Xuan¡¯s courtesy. Seeing that the mighty North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort was actually so refined and easygoing, Shao Yiyun and the others were even more shocked and impressed. They felt that a true top-notch big shot should be like this. He seemed nonchalant, but he was actually unimaginably powerful and lofty. Boom! Lin Xuan had just finished greeting Shao Yiyun and the others when a violent earthquake came from five kilometers away. The dark and steep mountains were separated by a strand of mystic energy. Bang! Bang! Bang! The loud sounds continued. Streaks of green lightning exploded and rushed over with countless huge Thunder Sea Snake Demons. ¡°The sea demons are all out!¡± Tang Yang was shocked. He felt that the Thunder Sea Snake Demons that rushed out were all at the Supremacy Realm. There were tens of thousands of them. They gathered together with terrifying might. Bang! A scene that shocked Tang Yang even more appeared. Blue light shone in the distant dark mountain range. An indescribable pressure rushed out of the dark water wave and assaulted their faces. Under this pressure, Tang Yang, who was at the quasi Emperor Realm, couldn¡¯t help but feel his legs go limp and he was about to kneel. As for Shao Yiyun and the others, their cultivation levels were lower than his, and they took hundreds of steps back under the impact of the powerful water wave. All of them trembled and almost fell to the bottom of the sea. ¡°This is probably a Great Saint Realm powerhouse. How terrifying!¡± Tang Yang couldn¡¯t help but roar and hurriedly lean towards Lin Xuan. Facing the existence of a Great Saint, Tang Yang knew that he couldn¡¯t escape at all and could only pray for Lin Xuan¡¯s protection. Shao Yiyun and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan. He had a carefree expression, as if he was leisurely admiring beautiful scenery. Shao Yiyun thought with admiration, ¡°The Consort looks so relaxed. He clearly doesn¡¯t take the sea demon clan seriously.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really too charming and attractive. No wonder he could win over the aloof and powerful Empress Mystic Ice.¡± The tide surged. With the pressure of a Great Saint, the leader of the Thunder Sea Snake Demon Clan, You Tuo, had already approached Lin Xuan and the others within a mile. ¡°How dare you kill my clansmen? I¡¯ll make you pay with your blood!¡± You Tuo¡¯s entire body erupted with lightning. The bloodline power that came from his ancestors completely burst out. The area within 150 kilometers was filled with his terrifying lightning and would explode at any moment. Shao Yiyun berated, ¡°You demons went ashore and kidnapped hundreds of pairs of children. If not for the North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, these children and we would have become your meals.¡± ¡°The Consort has killed your people since you all deserve it. How dare you denounce him?¡± Hearing her words, the aggressive You Tuo and the other Thunder Sea Snake Demons were all shocked and focused their gazes on Lin Xuan at the same time. North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort! These words shocked them. They didn¡¯t expect that the person who killed their people was Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s man. ¡°Hurry up and set up the formation!¡± You Tuo hurriedly roared. The battle between Empress Mystic Ice, Donghuang Ziyou, and Dongyuan¡¯s emperor, Kong Qingcang, at the Heavenly Capital Mountain had long spread throughout the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Even though he was in the deep sea, You Tuo had heard of this. According to his judgment, Donghuang Ziyou had long reached the Great Saint Realm. In that case, her man, Lin Xuan, must also be at the Great Saint Realm or higher. You Tuo felt that it was definitely unsafe to fight such a monstrous powerhouse one-on-one. The only way was to rely on their huge number to set up a powerful large-scale water-elemental formation to suppress Lin Xuan. Then, he would use his Great Saint Realm cultivation to attack with all his might to win. Taking in You Tuo¡¯s expression, Lin Xuan said disdainfully, ¡°Why bother? Just wait for death.¡± After augmenting the little girls with a small mysterious formation, Lin Xuan took out the Primordial Ancient Sword. Sword energy surged and clouds floated. After raising his true essence to the peak, he slashed at You Tuo and the other sea demons. Bang!!! The attack splashed the surface of the water over an area of 50,000 kilometers! The sword energy of this sword transformed into an incomparably terrifying sword energy that pushed the seawater to surge crazily. Streaks of nomological power filled with mystery moved with the waves and pounced at You Tuo and the others like a storm. If one looked at the surface of the sea, the seawater that was hundreds of millions of kilometers deep was shaken by the surging sword energy. The scene was very shocking. Facing such a terrifying sword energy, You Tuo and the others were terrified. ¡°Hiss! This is the aura of the Ancient God Realm!¡± ¡°Demon God, this sword move is too powerful!¡± ¡°Shit, our clan is in danger!¡± ¡­ . Amidst the Thunder Sea Snake Demon Clan¡¯s terrified cries, The terrifying wave wrapped in sword energy rushed over at lightning speed and swept them into the tide. All the Thunder Sea Snake Demons, including the mountain range where the nest was, were all swept away by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword energy and were quickly minced by the powerful sword force. The entire bottom of the sea where the Thunder Sea Snake Demon Clan was seemed to have been blown by a terrifying hurricane. In less than ten seconds, it was completely razed to the ground! Shao Yiyun, Tang Yang, and the others were completely stunned when they saw such a shocking and terrifying scene. The group of them looked up at the white figure in the blue sea at the same time, their eyes filled with boundless admiration and awe. It was like facing a true god! ¡°Huh?¡± A dazzling golden light suddenly shone through the bottom of the sea and lit up an area of five kilometers, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Shao Yiyun hurriedly looked in the direction of the light. In the sand ten thousand feet away, a curved golden clam shell was exposed. She was delighted. ¡°Golden Dragon Clam!¡± Chapter 485 - Super Loving Babies! Shao Yiyun hurriedly bowed and thanked Lin Xuan. The Golden Dragon Clam liked to hide in the sand at the bottom of the sea. The older it was, the deeper it hid. Shao Yiyun and the others could only rely on the golden light emitted by the Golden Dragon Clam as a clue to find them. However, it was obvious that the Golden Dragon Clam in this sea area was extremely difficult to find. If not for Lin Xuan¡¯s sword sweeping through the sea in a radius of 50,000 kilometers, Shao Yiyun felt that it would definitely be difficult to discover a Golden Dragon Clam of this size. After bowing, she hurriedly rushed towards the Golden Dragon Clam. Just looking at the part revealed by the Golden Dragon Clam, she determined that it was definitely at the great demon beast level. As long as she took its golden pearl, she could cultivate her sect¡¯s forbidden divine technique, defeat Wen Xingshang, and successfully break off the engagement! After approaching the Golden Dragon Clam, Shao Yiyun took out her sword and wanted to dig it out of the sea. Buzz! A terrifying sound wave spread out from the Golden Dragon Clam¡¯s body, shattering the surrounding rocks. Shao Yiyun activated her true essence to protect her body, but she was still sent flying a thousand feet by this sound wave and her heart meridians were almost shattered. ¡°What a powerful Golden Dragon Clam!¡± Shao Yiyun trembled. At this moment, the Golden Dragon Clam broke through the sand at the bottom of the sea and floated in the sea, revealing its entire appearance. It was like a clam, and its entire body was golden and dazzling. The most shocking thing was that it was actually the size of an adult and had a very fierce aura. Tang Yang couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°This is a Demon Emperor-level Golden Dragon Clam!¡± He originally wanted to help Shao Yiyun split this demon beast, but when he discovered that the other party¡¯s cultivation was actually so powerful, he instantly didn¡¯t dare to attack. In contrast to their shock, Xuan Zhu and the other two girls widened their black eyes in shock when they saw such a strange demon beast. ¡°Wow, what a golden demon beast!¡± ¡°It looks like a river clam, but it¡¯s much larger and more beautiful!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. She¡¯s so cute!¡± Xuan You hurriedly asked Shao Yiyun, ¡°Do you want to catch it and make it into delicious food?¡± The little girl remembered that Lin Xuan had cooked a dish called Ice Crystal Cuttlefish Stew Clam. It was simply too delicious. Since Shao Yiyun wanted to catch the Golden Dragon Clam, the little girl couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene of Shao Yiyun putting the Golden Dragon Clam on the table and eating it. Shao Yiyun shook her head. ¡°Princess, I want to take out the golden pearl in the Golden Dragon Clam¡¯s body to cultivate a water-elemental cultivation technique.¡± Golden pearl? Shao Yiyun¡¯s words shocked the little girls. Xuan Zhu hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, what is a golden pearl?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°The so-called golden pearl is the Natural Spirit Pearl that the Golden Dragon Clam carried since it was young.¡± ¡°Generally speaking, every Golden Dragon Clam will have a golden pearl. This pearl is an excellent support for cultivating water-elemental cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I see!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others nodded. Xuan Zhu suddenly remembered that this golden pearl looked like the pearl in a river clam¡¯s body. Xuan Xi pointed at the Golden Dragon Clam. ¡°Father, you can definitely take out its golden pearl, right?¡± Although this Golden Dragon Clam looked very hard, the little girl firmly believed that her father definitely had a way to deal with it. Lin Xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Xuan Han poked Lin Xuan with her little hand. ¡°Then Father, take out the golden pearl. She saved so many children just now. She¡¯s a good person. Help her once!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Since his daughter said so, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate and looked at the Golden Dragon Clam. ¡°Spit out the golden pearl yourself.¡± He had grandmaster-level beast taming skills and an ancient god-level Rakshasa Spiritual Sense. Lin Xuan could easily transmit the order to the depths of the Golden Dragon Clam¡¯s consciousness. The Golden Dragon Clam felt awe from the bottom of its heart and could only obey! Shao Yiyun, Tang Yang, and the others were shocked to see Lin Xuan give such an order to the Golden Dragon Clam. ¡°The golden pearl is the essence of the Golden Dragon Clam¡¯s life, and this Golden Dragon Clam is a Demon Emperor. The Consort actually asked it to hand over the golden pearl. This¡­¡± ¡°The Consort is so domineering and decisive. He¡¯s really worthy of being Empress Mystic Ice¡¯s husband!¡± Just as everyone was marveling, a golden light flashed and a shocking scene appeared. Not only did the Golden Dragon Clam take the initiative to open the shell, but it also spat out two golden pearls in a row! One big and one small, the two of them were extremely mysterious! Shao Yiyun couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with her fair hand. ¡°Mother-Child Pearl! This is a true high-grade connate numinous treasure!¡± The other disciples of the Soaring Wave Sect were also extremely shocked. There were records in the sect¡¯s ancient records that this Golden Mother-Child Pearl was an extremely rare high-grade connate numinous treasure. It was extremely precious. Especially the Mother Pearl, which was a hundred times rarer than the child pearl. It was a treasure for cultivating water-elemental cultivation techniques. Once the Mother Pearl was released into the martial arts world, it would definitely cause a bloody storm. It was unknown how many powerhouses would go crazy over it. Xuan Zhu and the others were also shocked. ¡°Wow, there are actually two. How interesting!¡± ¡°Auntie is a good person, so she received two golden pearls at once!¡± Shao Yiyun hurriedly held the mother-child pearl in her hand and offered the Mother Pearl to Lin Xuan. ¡°A Child Pearl is enough for me to cultivate. The Mother Pearl is an extraordinarily precious thing. Please accept it, Consort.¡± ¡°If you need it in the future, give it to the princesses.¡± Although Lin Xuan was only helping, she still felt that handing the Mother Pearl to Lin Xuan was the best choice. She didn¡¯t want Lin Xuan to feel that she was greedy and underestimated him. Furthermore, with the Soaring Wave Sect¡¯s ability, keeping the Mother Pearl would definitely endanger them. Only someone with an extraordinary identity like Lin Xuan could safely keep the Mother Pearl. Seeing how sincere she was, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to decline. It would be good to keep this pearl for his daughters to cultivate water-elemental cultivation techniques in the future. After accepting it, he brought Xuan Zhu and the others, as well as a group of children, and left the Western Ocean to return to the Flying Sun Tribe. After handing the children to Du Zhiqun, Lin Xuan brought the little girls back to North Mystic Heaven. After watching his carefree figure disappear into the horizon, Du Zhiqun and the others from the Flying Sun Tribe knelt for a long time. ¡°North Mystic Heaven¡¯s Consort, you will be our guardian from now on!¡± ¡­ . Crystal Palace. When Lin Xuan brought the babies back, it was already dusk. Xuan Xi rubbed her stomach. ¡°Father, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Lin Xuan had a doting expression. ¡°Daddy will make dinner for you girls now.¡± ¡°Daddy is the best!¡± Xuan Xi hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s face and gave him a kiss. Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You also came forward to kiss Lin Xuan. Sensing his daughters¡¯ strong reliance and love for him, Lin Xuan happily walked into the kitchen and prepared to make an extremely sumptuous meal for the babies. Seeing Lin Xuan cooking dinner in the kitchen, Xuan Zhu came to Lin Xuan¡¯s recliner and sat down. Then, she imitated Lin Xuan and lay down. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. It¡¯s so comfortable lying on it!¡± Seeing her satisfied expression, Xuan Xi hurriedly laid down on the recliner and squeezed with Xuan Zhu. The little girl also had a comfortable expression. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so comfortable to lie down!¡± Xuan Han and Xuan You went forward to take a look and revealed conflicted expressions. ¡°I want to lie down too, but there¡¯s no room.¡± ¡°Can we squeeze in?¡± When Xuan Zhu heard this, she immediately said lovingly, ¡°Xuan Han, come into my arms. I¡¯ll carry you!¡± The little girl felt that since she was an older sister, she could coax her younger sister like other older sisters. Xuan Han asked, ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xuan Zhu patted her chest with a confident expression. ¡°Alright!¡± Xuan Han immediately sat on the side of the chair and lay in Xuan Zhu¡¯s arms. Xuan Zhu hugged her and smiled like an older sister. ¡°Look, this is very comfortable, right?¡± The little girl was about to step into the Mystic Realm, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t feel uncomfortable under Xuan Han¡¯s weight. On the contrary, it was quite comfortable to carry her soft sister in her arms. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xuan Han nodded. It was really comfortable. Seeing Xuan Zhu carrying Xuan Han, Xuan Xi followed suit and let Xuan You lie in her arms. The four little girls then lay on Lin Xuan¡¯s recliner and swayed around with a look of enjoyment. This scene really filled the entire Crystal Palace with deep sisterly love! Chapter 486 - Must After playing for a while, a light wind blew and brought a strange floral fragrance into the bedroom. Xuan Zhu and the other two babies sniffled and their dark eyes widened. ¡°Wow, what a fragrant smell!¡± ¡°It smells a little sweet!¡± ¡°Hurry up and see what it is!¡± ¡­ . The little girls quickly got up from the recliner and ran out of the bedroom, completely forgetting their previous fatigue. Soon, they saw a few pots of new flowers in the garden. The flowers in these flower pots were purple-blue in color. The green leaves were as wide as beds, and the flowers on them were like golden stars. And the sweet fragrance just now came from these flower pots. Xuan Zhu¡¯s dark eyes darted around. ¡°Could this be the Star Honey Flower Auntie Tong mentioned?¡± She remembered that the last time Tong Shuzhu came to send flowers, she had specifically mentioned that there would be a new variety of flowers. From the shape of these pots of flowers, the little girl determined that they were the new flower that Tong Shuzhu had mentioned, the Star Honey Flower. Xuan Han liked flowers and plants the most, so she naturally paid special attention to them. She nodded. ¡°They¡¯re exactly as Auntie Tong said. They must be Star Honey Flowers!¡± Xuan Xi squatted beside the flower pot and pointed at the flowers on it. ¡°What beautiful flowers. There are nine in this pot alone!¡± Xuan Han blinked her beautiful eyes. ¡°I remember Auntie Tong also said that the Star Honey Flower grows very quickly. It can double in three days at most.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we count how many flowers there are in total and come back in three days? What do you guys think?¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You clapped their hands at the same time. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s count together!¡± With the arithmetic method Lin Xuan taught them, the little girls quickly counted nine flowers in each basin. Then, they added all nine pots of flowers together and calculated that there were a total of 81 flowers. Xuan Zhu said, ¡°There are 81 flowers now. In three days, let¡¯s see if there are 162.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Xi nodded. Xuan Han thought about it and asked, ¡°Then what if three days later, on the sixth day, will it be very troublesome for us to count?¡± The little girl thought about it. Although they all knew basic arithmetic, it seemed very troublesome to count so many flowers first and add them up one by one. It was beyond their understanding. Xuan Zhu thought about it and nodded. ¡°Xuan Han is right. Since we want to count the Star Honey Flowers, there naturally has to be a better way.¡± ¡°I remember that Haoyu¡¯s academy will teach them a way to quickly calculate large numbers. If we use that method, we will definitely be able to count more of the Star Honey Flowers!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xuan Xi also remembered that Donghuang Haoyu had once bragged about his arithmetic skills. ¡°Then let¡¯s get Daddy to teach us!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Han, and Xuan You nodded without hesitation. Furthermore, the little girls felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s method might be better. After all, he was her most powerful father in the world. As long as it was a method taught by him, it would definitely be the best method in the world! ¡°Daddy, Daddy!¡± The little girls rushed into the kitchen and hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh at the same time. ¡°Can you teach us a very powerful arithmetic method?¡± Lin Xuan put down the kitchenware and looked at the four chubby faces dotingly. ¡°Of course!¡± Xuan Zhu said, ¡°It has to be better than Brother Haoyu¡¯s!¡± ¡°When we counted the Star Honey Flowers just now, we realized that it would be very difficult to count in a few days!¡± Xuan Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a little difficult to calculate with the previous method!¡± Xuan Han had a determined expression. ¡°I believe Daddy must have the most powerful method in the world!¡± Seeing how expectant and trusting his daughters were, Lin Xuan said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will definitely let you girls learn the most powerful arithmetic method.¡± With the Extreme Holy Book, he knew that the arithmetic standards of this world weren¡¯t advanced. Donghuang Haoyu¡¯s academy was a top-notch academy in North Mystic Heaven, but its arithmetic standards were actually still very low. And he had the perfect father program. Lin Xuan could immediately find a high-level arithmetic method suitable for Xuan Zhu and the others to learn. It was an arithmetic divine technique that was a must-learn for primary school students¡­ Nine-nine multiplication method! Lin Xuan flicked out a few spiritual flames to control the heat of the cooking and carried the four little girls to the bedroom hall. Then, he took out a piece of paper and wrote the nine-nine multiplication method on it. Xuan Zhu and the others were stunned. ¡°What is this? It looks so cool!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°This is called the Nine-Nine multiplication method. As long as you remember it, you can calculate many huge amounts of things at once.¡± ¡°Nine-nine multiplication method!¡± Xuan Zhu and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°This must be very, very impressive!¡± The little girls only knew that there were incantations for cultivation techniques in the past, but they didn¡¯t expect there to be incantations for arithmetic. It was obvious that this must be the most powerful arithmetic method in the world! ¡°Father, teach us quickly!¡± Being pestered by the little girls, Lin Xuan felt a strong sense of fatherly love. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will teach you girls now!¡± ¡°First, one times one equals one means that there¡¯s a flower in a flower pot, so there¡¯s a total of one flower.¡± ¡°One times two equals two means there are two flowers in a flower pot, so there are two flowers in total.¡± ¡°And so on. ¡®Three times three equals nine¡¯ means that there are three flowers in each of the three flower pots. There are nine flowers in total.¡± In order to make it easier for the little girls to understand, Lin Xuan specially used flower pots and flowers as examples. Xuan Zhu¡¯s beautiful eyes darted around and she raised her hand excitedly. ¡°I understand! We had nine pots of flowers just now. There were nine flowers in each pot. There are eighty one flowers!¡± Xuan Xi and Xuan Han nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really easy to calculate with this mantra!¡± Xuan You bit her finger and studied it for a long time before her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Oh ~ So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Lin Xuan saw that his daughters understood very quickly and added, ¡°Multiplication is a simple arithmetic method derived from addition. If you combine it with addition, you can calculate many numbers faster and better!¡± ¡°For example, if the eighty-one flowers become twice as many as before, we will split the eighty-one flowers into eighty and one, then multiply them by twice before adding them up. That is¡­¡± Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, Xuan Han, and Xuan You thought about it and raised their hands at the same time. ¡°162!¡± ¡°By the way, the babies are so smart!¡± Lin Xuan laughed happily. As these cuties grew older, their reaction speed really improved greatly. Their learning speed was really shocking. As the father of these smart and cute babies, Lin Xuan was really proud. ¡°Next, remember the 9-by-9 formula firmly and use it more.¡± ¡°Got it! Daddy is so awesome!¡± After Lin Xuan finished speaking to the little girls, he asked them to memorize the incantation themselves and then turned to walk to the kitchen. Ding! The system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You¡¯re quick-witted and allowed your daughters to master the most important arithmetic mantra. Reward: Extreme Sword Technique!¡± Chapter 487 - Donghuang Ziyous Rare Gentleness! Seeing the system notification, Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. Immortal-level cultivation technique! Furthermore, it was a high-grade Immortal-rank item. How awesome! According to the system¡¯s explanation, this ¡°Extreme Sword Technique¡± was a strengthened accompanying cultivation technique of ¡°Infinite Swordsmanship¡±. What was a reinforcement set? In other words, this cultivation technique wasn¡¯t only an enhanced version of the ¡°Infinite Swordsmanship¡±, but it could also make up for some of the flaws of the ¡°Infinite Swordsmanship¡±. It was even more perfect and powerful. For example, the ¡°Infinite Swordsmanship¡± emphasized sword intent but not the form, and comprehended the Sword Dao with the Infinite Dao. Sword moves couldn¡¯t be pondered over. They were executed according to one¡¯s heart, and they were even more of a manifestation of sword intent and state of mind. However, the Extreme Sword Technique was different! The so-called Extreme Dao was the ultimate path, the peak path, the supreme path! There were three thousand Great Dao, and each Dao was divine. The Extreme Dao was the highest Dao technique among them. It meant reaching the peak and being invincible! This sword technique had a more specific sword move based on the foundation of Infinite Swordsmanship. There were a total of fifty moves, and they were derived from nothingness. The first forty-nine moves were all top-notch immortal-level sword moves. They could absorb the pure power of the Heavenly Dao and transform it into sword power. It was powerful enough to cut through stars and galaxies. The last move was the combination of the first forty-nine moves. After this sword move was executed, galaxies would shatter! ¡°This high-grade Immortal-rank cultivation technique is definitely the best combination with my Primordial Ancient Sword.¡± ¡°From now on, instantly killing Ancient God Realm cultivators will definitely be a piece of cake!¡± Ding! ¡°Do you want to extract the rewards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully extracted the Extreme Sword Technique!¡± ¡°Inputting sword move information¡­ 20%¡­ 100%, completed!¡± There was no need to learn at all. Lin Xuan instantly understood the sword moves of this high-grade immortal-rank cultivation technique. This feeling was really awesome! After putting away the system, he smelled the aroma of cooked vegetables from the kitchen. Lin Xuan looked at the babies dotingly. ¡°Babies, come to the table. We can eat later.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls hurriedly ran to the table and sat on the chairs. When Lin Xuan brought all the dishes to the table, the little girls were stunned. ¡°Wow! There are so many dishes!¡± ¡°I will definitely eat myself into a big balloon tonight!¡± There was a dazzling array of food on the table. There were a total of more than twenty dishes. They were all aromatic and delicious. Just the colors alone were dazzling. As cute foodies, the little girls were naturally overjoyed. After the initial excitement, the introverted and meticulous Xuan Han couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°There are so many dishes. If only Mother was free to come eat!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Xuan Zhu pointed at the door. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xuan Han was shocked and hurriedly looked at the door with Xuan Xi and Xuan You. As expected, she saw Donghuang Ziyou walk in. Donghuang Ziyou was wearing a slender purple dress. The slightly tight waist design made her voluptuous chest bulge. Her slender waist that could be held with one hand looked even more delicate. Not only did the long skirt not conceal the curves of her fair legs, but it also made her legs look elongated as she walked. Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze swept across Donghuang Ziyou and he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. She was injured! Donghuang Ziyou, on the other hand, had her usual expression as she looked at Xuan Zhu and the others dotingly and gently. ¡°I came immediately when I heard Xuan Han¡¯s words!¡± Although this was a lie, Donghuang Ziyou knew that children had to be coaxed. They definitely liked to hear such words. This was a little trick she had recently learned from some books to communicate with children. The reason she read this kind of book was to improve herself and work hard to catch up to Lin Xuan in terms of taking care of children. As expected! Xuan Han clapped her hands excitedly. ¡°Wow! How awesome!¡± She hurriedly jumped down from the chair with Xuan Zhu, Xuan Xi, and Xuan You and rushed to Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s side to hold her hand. ¡°Mother, there¡¯s so much delicious food tonight. You must eat more like us!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled gently. After the fierce battle with Sima Wuxiang ended, she returned to the Mystic Ice Palace to quickly handle the relevant government affairs and made certain arrangements for the following matters. After that, she immediately headed to the Crystal Palace. She wanted to see the children, eat and play with them, and enjoy the family life. What surprised her was that Lin Xuan actually cooked a table full of dishes, as if he knew she was coming. Although she knew that this was just a coincidence, it still warmed her heart. While eating, Donghuang Ziyou glanced at Lin Xuan and put down her chopsticks. ¡°Lin Xuan, there¡¯s something I want to ask you for your opinion on.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Speak.¡± Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡°Country A has started a war with Country B. The king of Country B designed to kill most of Country A¡¯s elite soldiers, but the king of Country A is very powerful. His strength is comparable to that of the king of Country B, and he even has a slight advantage.¡± ¡°The king of Country B is unable to defeat the king of Country A. He can only heavily injure him and retreat with heavy injuries. How do you think the situation between the two countries will develop next?¡± Due to Lin Xuan¡¯s many knowledgeable insights previously, Donghuang Ziyou felt that she should discuss the situation of the battle between North Mystic Heaven and the Nine Furnace Heaven with him. Of course, in order to avoid worrying Lin Xuan and the children, she deliberately hid the war between North Mystic Heaven and the Nine Furnace Heaven and replaced it with Country A and Country B. Lin Xuan casually said, ¡°Country B has a slight advantage in this battle.¡± ¡°But Country A still has its foundation, so whoever becomes stronger first has hope of defeating the other.¡± Since he had the Extreme Holy Book, Lin Xuan could instantly find thousands of such examples. He could also say the key to victory for Country A and Country B. Furthermore, he could determine that the Country B Donghuang Ziyou was referring to was North Mystic Heaven. He felt that Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t say that there was a war in North Mystic Heaven probably because she didn¡¯t want Xuan Zhu and the others to be worried, so he didn¡¯t expose her. ¡°Well said.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded lightly. Lin Xuan¡¯s words were as she thought. If she wanted to defeat the Nine Furnace Heaven, the most important thing was to defeat Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s emperor. ¡°However, Country A has already lost most of its elites. Can¡¯t Country B attack Country A?¡± Donghuang Ziyou had also considered this. She would lead North Mystic Heaven¡¯s troops to attack Nine Furnace Heaven. Lin Xuan shook his head slightly. ¡°The king of Country B is heavily injured. Although he has a heavy army, he clearly doesn¡¯t have much chance of victory.¡± ¡°After all, other than soldiers, Country A might also have a large number of martial arts experts protecting it.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, catch the leader first. Only by defeating the king of Country A can we defeat Country A with the smallest price.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. Capture the leader first! These words were like enlightenment that instantly swept away all her doubts and hesitation. She made up her mind and focused on researching a way to deal with Sima Wuxiang. Only by having the ability to instantly kill Sima Wuxiang could she let North Mystic Heaven win as soon as possible. After putting away her thoughts, she looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of your talent not to pursue politics.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°To be able to raise Xuan Zhu and the others well is my greatest satisfaction. The other things are insignificant to me.¡± Donghuang Ziyou shook her head. If only this man had some ambition. It was fine to take care of the children now. But in the future, when the children grew up and didn¡¯t need to be taken care of, he had to do some work, right? However, she knew that it was very difficult to change Lin Xuan. She couldn¡¯t be anxious. Lin Xuan was indeed very insightful in analysis and could always give her some new inspiration. This made her feel very glad. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Donghuang Ziyou said in a gentle tone. Lin Xuan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Mmm!¡± Just as Donghuang Ziyou raised her chopsticks again, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. Several strands of mystic energy attacked her meridians and internal organs. Although she tried her best to control it, she still couldn¡¯t help but taste blood in her throat. Xuan Zhu and the others hurriedly looked at Donghuang Ziyou when they heard the commotion. They were instantly shocked when they saw blood at the corner of her mouth. Chapter 488 - Upended Donghuang Ziyous Worldview! ¡°There¡¯s blood at the corner of Mother¡¯s mouth!¡± ¡°Goodness! Are you sick?¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much blood. How can this be?¡± ¡°Are you okay?!¡± ¡­ . The little girls immediately put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands and pounced into Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s arms. Four pairs of dark eyes were filled with worry and heartache. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Donghuang Ziyou hurriedly raised her fair hand and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with spiritual energy. At the same time, she circulated her true essence and executed an immortal technique and a demonic technique to forcefully suppress the injuries in her body. This injury was naturally caused by the Nine Furnace Heaven¡¯s Emperor, Sima Wuxiang. In the battle at the Cold Wind Valley, the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron Aspect that Sima Wuxiang had evolved had super terrifying nomological power. When the fire phoenix that Donghuang Ziyou had transformed into collided head-on with the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron, it was constantly attacked by the nomological power in the cauldron. Nine rounds of confrontation ensued. Although Donghuang Ziyou had defeated Sima Wuxiang¡¯s Divine Cauldron Aspect, she had also suffered heavy injuries. Among them, the most difficult to repair were the ten great golden apertures near her dantian. These ten golden apertures mainly centered upon the Qi Sea acupoint. It was an acupoint that Donghuang Ziyou had rebuilt after fusing many cultivation techniques. They were even tougher and stronger than the 360 apertures of ordinary cultivators. They could accommodate immortal aura and demonic aura at the same time. It could instantly absorb more spiritual energy and transmit it to all parts of its body. Its importance was self-evident! The terrifying thing about Sima Wuxiang¡¯s Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron was that the nomological power it released was like maggots attached to the bone. Once one was injured by this nomological power, the wound would repeatedly be invaded by the nomological power and would be difficult to repair. With Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s current cultivation and technique realm, she was unable to eliminate the power of this law from her body. Therefore, she could only forcefully suppress it while enduring the pain from the injury. ¡°Mother, let Daddy take a look at you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what injuries we suffer, Daddy can heal us quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. My feet were swollen last time. Daddy quickly rubbed them for me. Mother, you saw it too!¡± Although Donghuang Ziyou said that she was fine, the little girls still seemed very worried. They knew that their mother was a very prideful girl. Even if she was injured, she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone easily. So they all worked hard to get Donghuang Ziyou to find Lin Xuan for treatment. Furthermore, they firmly believed that with their father¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to treat their mother quickly. Lin Xuan glanced at Donghuang Ziyou. ¡°I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡± He had just discovered that Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s walking posture was slightly stiff, so he determined that she might be injured. Now that Donghuang Ziyou had spat out blood, he knew that she was seriously injured, so he naturally had to help her recover completely. And with the medical knowledge he possessed, there was a mystic technique called the ¡°Pulse Reading Technique¡±. Relying on this mystic technique, one could spy on all the illnesses and injuries on the human body according to the beating of the human meridians. This mystic technique was even more accurate than directly using spiritual energy to investigate. In his previous life, it would be a standard MRI-level technology. ¡°Yes!¡± Donghuang Ziyou extended her fair and delicate wrist. The last time she saw Lin Xuan helping Xuan You rub her ankle, Donghuang Ziyou felt that Lin Xuan should know some basic medical knowledge. As for the medical diagnosis, it was about determination, smelling, asking, and cutting. It did seem interesting for Lin Xuan to take her pulse. However, Donghuang Ziyou was injured by an immortal artifact. It was different from ordinary illnesses. She didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xuan could heal her with a basic medical technique. However, in front of her daughters, she couldn¡¯t reject Lin Xuan¡¯s good intentions, so she could only cooperate. Lin Xuan placed his finger on Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s wrist and felt a shocking smoothness. However, at this moment, he had no time to admire Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s smooth skin. Instead, he secretly used the ¡°Pulse Reading Technique¡± to check Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s meridians. Soon, he discovered injuries near Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s dantian. This injury was extremely mysterious. It was caused by the nomological power of an immortal artifact and cut off the connection between Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s dantian and the nearby apertures. This prevented the spiritual energy in Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body from smoothly entering her dantian and circulating from there. This injury would cause immense pain. Furthermore, once spiritual energy was forcefully suppressed, it would worsen her injuries. Donghuang Ziyou had spat out blood just now because she had forcefully suppressed her injuries with spiritual energy. ¡°What did you find out?¡± Donghuang Ziyou asked casually when she saw Lin Xuan remain silent. Lin Xuan looked up at Donghuang Ziyou seriously. ¡°The energy point in your stomach is blocked and your pill aperture is cut, so your heart got blocked and you vomited blood.¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled silently. Lin Xuan¡¯s words sounded a little interesting. For example, the obstruction of the vital energy point and the splitting of the pill aperture matched the injuries Donghuang Ziyou had suffered. However, on careful thought, this term could be seen everywhere in medical books. There was nothing special about it. Could this diagnosis treat her injuries? Donghuang Ziyou shook her head. However, she didn¡¯t want to dampen Lin Xuan¡¯s confidence, so she continued to ask, ¡°Then what should be done to heal it?¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡°Press the key acupuncture points with your fingers. You should be able to clear them.¡± After reaching the Ancient God Realm, Lin Xuan could gather the power of laws with extremely powerful recovery ability to resolve the power of laws that harmed Donghuang Ziyou. Of course, this required a grandmaster-level medical skill to inject these nomological powers into Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s injured acupoints with his fingertips. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Then help me.¡± This was a standard massage. Using a massage to resolve the injuries caused by an immortal artifact? Donghuang Ziyou felt mind blown. ¡°Yes.¡± Because the two of them were sitting side by side, Lin Xuan asked Donghuang Ziyou to turn around and pressed his right index finger on her abdomen. When he touched her, a shocking smoothness and elasticity were reflected on Lin Xuan¡¯s fingers. The tightness made Lin Xuan marvel with emotion. This woman took good care of herself! Other than the fact that the parts of her body that symbolized maternity were incomparably huge, be it her figure or skin, they were thousands of times better than those of a young girl. ¡°¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body stiffened slightly. Even that night four years ago, she didn¡¯t let Lin Xuan touch her abdomen. Unexpectedly, this feeling was so strange and unsettling. In front of her daughters, she could only forcefully maintain her composure and let Lin Xuan press her down. When Lin Xuan exerted some force, Donghuang Ziyou frowned slightly and felt that the Qi Sea acupoint in her abdomen was a little sore. ¡°Huh?¡± However, she immediately felt a strange warm current slowly surge out of her Qi Sea acupoint. Although it was extremely subtle, she could clearly feel it. ¡°He pressed it gently and caused the spiritual energy in the Qi Sea acupoint to show signs of circulating. Is it really that magical?¡± Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t feel the nomological power Lin Xuan injected, nor could she feel his spiritual power fluctuate. Therefore, she thought that he only relied on physical pressure. This shocked and blew her mind. Lin Xuan reached out a second finger and pressed it on Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s dantian. Buzz! Donghuang Ziyou felt her abdomen tremble slightly. An extremely thin warm current entered her dantian through her sea of energy. It felt so comfortable and warm. ¡°It¡¯s really unclogged!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with shock. She discovered that not only was there no longer a barrier between her dantian and the Qi Sea acupoint, but there was also no pain when the spiritual energy circulated. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Lin Xuan reminded. Only then did Donghuang Ziyou notice the undercurrent in her abdomen. She couldn¡¯t help but move her legs closer together. Her posture looked a little strange. This scene made her face burn with embarrassment. However, she hid her shyness very well and spread her legs slightly to return to her original position. Seeing that Donghuang Ziyou remained calm, Lin Xuan continued to press with his fingers. At the same time, he gathered the nomological power with a repair function into Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s dantian and the nearby apertures. ¡°Done.¡± After a total of ten compressions, Lin Xuan directly repaired Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s ten golden apertures. At this moment, Donghuang Ziyou felt an incomparably relaxing and comfortable feeling in her heart. She hurriedly circulated the spiritual energy in her body and circulated 81 great cycles between her dantian and the ten great golden apertures at an extremely fast speed. ¡°I¡¯m really completely recovered!¡± Donghuang Ziyou was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan in admiration. ¡°You¡¯ve really impressed me.¡± Because she couldn¡¯t feel any spiritual power fluctuations from Lin Xuan, Donghuang Ziyou felt that the most important reason Lin Xuan could resolve her injuries was that he used a massage technique to unclog her spiritual energy, which caused the spiritual energy in her body to take effect and resolve the nomological power of the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron. Before that, she had blindly used immortal techniques and demonic techniques to attack and suppress the nomological power from the Nine Provinces Divine Cauldron and didn¡¯t think of unclogging it, so she was unable to eliminate the pain. Therefore, Lin Xuan¡¯s massage had a miraculous effect. Although it was very simple, it was important. This really broadened Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s horizons and her evaluation of Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but improve greatly. When they saw Lin Xuan heal Donghuang Ziyou, Xuan Zhu and the others, who had been nervous just now, revealed relieved smiles. The little girls hurriedly pounced into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and shook him happily. ¡°Daddy is so awesome!¡± ¡°Daddy is indeed the most powerful boy in the world!¡± ¡°Father is good to us and Mother. I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Little Nine and I are so happy that we are over the moon!¡± Chapter 489 - Donghuang Ziyou might not be able to kill you, but I can! Donghuang Ziyou was envious when she saw the little girls hugging and kissing Lin Xuan¡¯s face. She wasn¡¯t the slightest bit jealous or unhappy. Her heart was filled with warmth. Lin Xuan being able to be so intimate with her daughters made her feel especially warm. ¡°Many thanks!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said with a gentle gaze after the little girls let go of Lin Xuan. ¡°We¡¯re family,¡± Lin Xuan said casually. ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was very calm, but donghuang Ziyou could feel his concern for this family, which made her have a better impression of Lin Xuan. This man was worthy of her holding hands with him for a lifetime. Yan Zhu and the others ran into donghuang Ziyou¡¯s arms. The little girls were worried about her condition earlier, but now they were extremely excited. Chan Zhu hugged donghuang Ziyou¡¯s arm tightly, ¡± ¡°Mother, if you feel uncomfortable in the future, you must tell father immediately and let him help you!¡± ¡°Yes, father is so good to mother, he will definitely help you!¡± Si Xi nodded. that¡¯s right! Jian Jia said solemnly. no matter where mother is injured, father will be able to cure her! &Quot; Mouyou knew that donghuang Ziyou was a headstrong girl, so he said, ¡°Mother, do you have any other injuries?¡± ¡°Do you want me to help you rub your stomach and legs again?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face turned red upon hearing this. In the Supreme Saint realm, one¡¯s senses were extremely sharp. The strange feeling that Lin Xuan had when he pressed on his lower abdomen was still there. If he were to rub her stomach and legs, what would happen? She quickly shook her head. mother has completely recovered. Don¡¯t worry, my babies! &Quot; ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good!¡± The little girls nodded in relief. Lin Xuan took in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s bashful expression and could not help but shake his head and smile. This woman was usually cold and overbearing to the extreme. However, when it came to relationships between men and women,|| The topic of flirtatiousness would become coquettish, which was rare. It did have a different flavor. Dinner continued. Perhaps it was because her injuries had fully recovered, donghuang Ziyou was in a good mood and ate a few more mouthfuls of food than before. During the meal, she also specifically mentioned one thing, ¡± ¡°Babies, the whale Island that mother promised you the last time has been completed. Tomorrow, mother will take you to play, okay? Good?¡± A few days ago, she had gone to the deep abyss of the North Mystic heaven and found the corpse of an ancient whale. He brought it from the bottom of the abyss to the North Mystic heaven, where it was frozen into a mountain and made into an Island. Seeing that the whale Island had been built, she decided to take her daughters to have some fun the next day. In addition, there was an extraordinary item on Whale Island that would be harvested tomorrow. Donghuang Ziyou felt that if she was lucky, she might be able to advance another level tomorrow. ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Mother is the best!¡± The maidservants clapped their hands excitedly, and then also came forward to kiss donghuang Ziyou for a long time. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower as she felt her daughters ¡®enthusiasm. After dinner, she accompanied the little girls in their bath and coaxed them to sleep with Lin Xuan. He didn¡¯t return to the mystic Ice Palace until the moon was high in the sky. After donghuang Ziyou left, Lin Xuan was still wide awake. Seeing that the little girls were already fast asleep, he got out of bed. From donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words today, Lin Xuan guessed that she had engaged in a fierce battle with the Emperor of some other world. Lin Xuan thought that he would know the answer to such a big issue if he went to the mystic Ice Palace. So next, he had to find out who the other party was and then kill him. He dared to beat up the mother of his daughters like this. Lin Xuan would definitely send him to hell. He did not want to wait a second longer! Just as Lin Xuan had thought, he easily found out who had injured donghuang Ziyou in the mystic Ice Palace. ¡°Nine Cauldrons great emperor Sima Wuxiang, just you wait!¡± ¡°Donghuang Ziyou might not be able to kill you, but I can!¡± Lin Xuan turned into a beam of light and flew towards the nine Cauldrons heaven like a bolt of lightning. ¡­¡­ In the Imperial mausoleum of the nine Cauldrons. The luxurious and magnificent imperial mausoleum was located to the South of the nine Cauldrons ¡®Palace. The layout of all the buildings was in line with the good fortune of Feng Shui and echoed with the shending Palace. It was a corner from the north to the south, and it gathered the vast luck of the entire Nine Cauldrons heaven. In the center of the Imperial tombs, under the most heavily guarded emperor¡¯s tomb, there was a huge square secret room. On the high platform in the middle of the secret room, there was a huge ancient gold coffin. It was engraved with countless ancient and complicated inscriptions, and it was supported by countless magical formations. Not only did it look extremely noble, but it also had a deep taboo, showing the might of an ancient Emperor. The great emperor Nine Cauldrons, Sima Wuxiang, was standing in front of the black gold ancient coffin with a look of respect. &Quot; great-grandfather, my nine cauldron heavens is in deep trouble now. I¡¯ve been injured in my battle with the North Mystic heavenly Empress. &Quot; ¡°In order to recover as soon as possible, grandson has boldly opened the ancient coffin. I hope great-grandfather doesn¡¯t blame me!¡± Sima Wuxiang took a deep bow, and then circulated his true Qi, using his spiritual power to erase the many arrays outside the profound gold ancient coffin. According to the ancient records of the imperial family. In the black gold ancient coffin, other than the bones of the ancestral Emperor Sima Hong Tian, there was also an unparalleled treasure. If the nine Cauldrons heaven were to encounter an unprecedented crisis, the current Emperor of the nine Cauldrons heaven would be able to open the ancient coffin and take out the Supreme treasure. With this treasure, one could instantly recover from any kind of injury. Moreover, he could also obtain a Supreme magical power through this treasure that could suppress the world. From Sima Wuxiang¡¯s point of view, the nine cauldron heavens had lost a few million elites, and he himself was seriously injured. The morale of the North mysterious sky¡¯s side was still there. Lin Xuan, the husband of the North mysterious sky Emperor, had yet to show up, which put a lot of pressure on the nine cauldron heavens. Therefore, he felt that now was the time to open the ancient coffin and take out the Supreme treasure. &Nbsp; boom ~ After a loud noise, the ancient coffin opened. A snow-white skeleton lay quietly in the ancient coffin. Beside it was a small black Cauldron the size of a palm. ¡°This is the Supreme treasure of our Nine Cauldrons heaven?¡± Sima Wuxiang was slightly surprised. The appearance of the treasure was far from what he had imagined, and it looked ordinary. However, Sima Wuxiang knew that the records in the ancient books would not be false. Furthermore, the seal on the ancient coffin could only be opened by the emperors of the nine Cauldrons heaven. Before him, his father, grandfather, and other ancestors had never opened the ancient coffin. This meant that this small pitch-black Cauldron was the Supreme treasure recorded in the books. Sima Wu Xiang respectfully used both his hands to bring out the small black Cauldron. Bang! A dazzling golden light suddenly exploded. An indescribably vast immortal force soared into the sky, turning the entire secret chamber into a huge immortal realm. The palm-sized cauldron had turned into a huge golden cauldron. The cauldron was carved with countless ancient beast totems. It was surrounded by Mystic Light and the power of laws was surging like a river. And the two lines of words on it caused Sima Wuxiang to be even more shocked. ¡°The Tianmu cauldron!¡± mother of the divine cauldrons of Jiuzhou. The ten cauldrons combine into one, and the ancient God appears! &Quot; After Sima Wu Xiang finished reading, he was extremely excited. so there¡¯s a mother cauldron in the Jiuzhou divine cauldron. After I merge with the mother cauldron, I can step into the ancient God Realm immediately! &Quot; no wonder the ancient books said that this treasure is the most precious treasure in the world. It really lives up to its name! &Quot; as long as I reach the ancient God Realm, killing the Xuan Bing Empress and her husband will be as easy as turning my hand over! &Quot; Sima Wuxiang was ecstatic. He immediately activated his vital essence and released the nine divine cauldrons from his nine Supreme acupoints, fusing them with the Tianmu cauldron. Bang! An extremely violent spiritual energy exploded from Sima Wuxiang¡¯s dantian, turning into an endless stream of heavenly River spiritual water that washed over his entire body. The injuries he had sustained from donghuang Ziyou were healed in the blink of an eye. After merging with the Tianmu cauldron, the Jiuzhou divine cauldron returned to the nine Supreme acupoints. Boundless light of law surged around Sima Wuxiang. The trillions of mysterious nomological laws in the entire nine cauldron heavens seemed to be connected to his mind in an instant, allowing him to control them! ¡°Ancient God Realm! This is the power of the ancient God Realm!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Sima Wuxiang was about to go crazy. Chapter 490 - A man with a female evildoer should naturally be an evildoer too! Without waiting for Sima Wuxiang to calm down, a mysterious light shadow appeared in his spiritual ocean. In the light shadow, there was the chaotic figure of an old man, who seemed to be facing Sima Wuxiang. I have set a rule that only when the nine Cauldrons heaven is in danger can I take out the heavenly Mother cauldron. &Quot; as my descendant, you¡¯ve fused the Tianmu cauldron and the Jiuzhou divine cauldron together. This proves that you¡¯re indeed a talented person. You¡¯re worthy of the Sima royal family¡¯s bloodline. &Quot; I will now teach you the unparalleled magical ability ¡®Soul Control¡¯. With this magical ability, you can ignore all defenses and forcefully extract the soul of all your opponents to destroy them! &Quot; Without waiting for Sima Wuxiang to reply, the old man¡¯s Hundun figure turned into a spiritual will and integrated into his spiritual sense. Sima Wuxiang almost instantly understood the secret of ¡°spirit control,¡± and was extremely excited. This divine power could actually ignore all the defenses of the opponent and directly destroy their divine soul. It was simply ridiculously strong! ¡°Thank you, great-grandfather!¡± I will live up to great-grandfather¡¯s expectations. I will kill all my enemies and protect the prosperity of the nine cauldron heavens! &Quot; Sima Wu Xiang naturally knew who the old man was. He quickly knelt down and bowed three times to the ancient coffin. He then stood up and left the secret room with a determined expression. Soon, he arrived at the shending Palace. Before he even stepped into the hall, he felt a wave of pressure coming from the hall, as if many super experts had gathered here. Minister Yin Zhihai ran out of the hall in a hurry and said respectfully,¡±¡±Your Majesty, they¡¯re all here!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sima Wuxiang nodded his head slightly, and walked into the hall with an unparalleled might. Hu ~ As soon as he stepped into the hall, the pressure around him made everyone in the hall tremble. The Saint sovereigns from the top ten sacred grounds of the nine cauldron heavens, as well as the sect leaders of the top ten sects, all had looks of respect in their eyes as they hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to Sima Wuxiang. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Rise,¡± Sima Wuxiang¡¯s figure flickered, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared on the throne, looking down at His Highness. Hiss! When the sacred Lords and sect Masters raised their heads, they were all shocked. What a fast speed! And with their cultivation, they actually didn¡¯t even notice Sima Wuxiang passing in front of them. This was too terrifying! The peerless Holy Land, ranked number one in the nine cauldron heavens, had its Holy Lord, Holy uncle Huo, cupping his hands. &Quot; Your Majesty is as fast as lightning, and you¡¯re surrounded by the power of laws. You¡¯re shining with celestial light. Have you entered the ancient God Realm? ¡± Just before they came to the divine cauldron Palace, they had heard that Sima Wuxiang was at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm. But now it seemed that Sima Wuxiang had already surpassed the great sage realm and reached a new level. ¡°With the ancestral Emperor¡¯s help, I¡¯m not only an ancient God, but I¡¯m also protected by an unparalleled divine power,¡± Sima Wuxiang said with a smile. The ancestral Emperor! His words shocked everyone present, and they all showed great respect. no wonder Your Majesty is so powerful, ¡± Saint uncle Huo praised. it¡¯s all because of this opportunity! &Quot; The rest of the Saint sovereigns and sect Masters nodded in agreement. In the legends of the nine Cauldrons heaven, the ancestral Emperor Sima Hong Tian was an existence that was close to a legend. 100,000 years after he established the Sima dynasty in the nine Cauldrons heaven, he reached the ancient God Realm and became the most powerful Emperor in the nine Heavens celestial realm. However, he didn¡¯t have the heart to expand his territory. He only wanted to fly into the illusory divine realm. Under the gaze of the entire Nine Cauldrons heaven. He had resisted the six-nine Heavenly Tribulation with his body twice and successfully retreated both times. He had become the most powerful monstrous genius who had swept across the nine Heavens Immortal Realms for 30 million years. Later on. He broke through the six-nine Heavenly Tribulation and took on the nine-nine Heavenly Tribulation with his body. In the last bolt of tribulation lightning, his body was burned to ashes, leaving only his bones in the world. Some said that he had already ascended, while others said that he had died in the last bolt of lightning of tribulation. No matter what, he was a peerless genius who had once crossed the nine Heavens immortal realm and was known as a legend of the nine Cauldrons heaven! Now that Sima Wu Xiang said that he had obtained Sima Hong Tian¡¯s help, everyone felt that it was as unbelievable as a myth. ¡°Empress Xuan Bing would never have expected you to reach the ancient God Realm so quickly,¡± Saint uncle Huo said with a smile. ¡°With Your Majesty¡¯s power, you can kill Empress Xuan Bing as easily as killing an ant!¡± Jiang Songyun, the Saint Lord of the green cloud Holy Land, said. The rest of the Saint sovereigns and sect leaders also agreed, saying that Sima Wuxiang¡¯s achievements had already covered the world, and was enough to dominate any world. Trampling North Mystic sky would be a piece of cake! Sima Wuxiang¡¯s face was full of heroic spirit as he stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯ve gathered all of you here to take down North Mystic sky as quickly as possible! &Quot; although Xuan Bing killed six million of my Army, I can still kill her and her man in seconds. &Quot; and all of you will follow me and trample every piece of North Mystic heavens ¡®land! &Quot; Saint uncle Huo, Jiang Songyun, and the other sacred Lords and sect heads hurriedly bowed, ¡± we have already gathered millions of elite disciples. Please give the order, Your Majesty. We will immediately charge into the North Mystic heavens! &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± Sima Wu Xiang nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡± then follow me! &Quot; With that, he walked down from the throne with a hundred thousand feet of celestial light. He was going to lead all the experts of the ten sacred lands and the ten sects to the North Mystic sky. Before they could leave. Suddenly, a God-level pressure descended from the sky, making everyone feel as if they were bathing in a divine sea. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little terrified. A Magnetic man¡¯s voice coldly rang out, ¡± you think you can deal with North Mystic sky with just a motley crew like you? ¡± A white light flashed. Lin Xuan¡¯s white robes fluttered as he walked out of the void and stood indifferently in front of everyone. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± The moment Lin Xuan appeared, Sima Wuxiang and the rest recognized his identity. He came for bei Xuan Tian, and he was so handsome and had such an extraordinary temperament. There was no one else other than Empress Xuan Bing¡¯s man! After he recognized Lin Xuan. Sima Wuxiang flicked his sleeves and stood up, snorting coldly, his expression rather disdainful. ¡°North mysterious heavenly Emperor, do you really think you can stop us all by yourself?¡± Saint uncle Huo, the peerless Saint Lord, said. Although the divine cauldron Palace was heavily guarded with thousands of magical formations and a million elite Imperial Guards, it was still heavily guarded. However, from the perspective of sacred uncle Huo and the others, it was not unusual for Lin Xuan to pass through all the defense lines and enter the Great Hall. After all, he was the husband of Empress Xuan Bing. A man who was a demonic woman should be a demonic woman as well. But! The moment Lin Xuan opened his mouth, he stepped on everyone. This made Saint uncle Huo and the others feel disgusted and angry. After all, everyone present was a top-notch expert in the martial arts world of the nine Cauldrons heaven. The Saint Lords of the ten sacred lands were all above the intermediate stage of the great saint realm. The sect Masters of the top ten sects were all in the early stage of the great saint realm. Not to mention, they had an ancient God like Sima Wuxiang behind them. Lin Xuan¡¯s words were filled with contempt for everyone, and he was truly presumptuous! Jiang Songyun, the sacred Lord Green cloud, spoke bluntly. beixuan heaven Thearch husband, I heard that Empress Xuan Bing has been severely injured by His Majesty. If you want to avenge her, you should think about whether you can live to see tomorrow! &Quot; The other Saint Lords and sect leaders all nodded in agreement. This was the home ground of the nine cauldron heavens. Not only were there top-notch Daoist cultivators, but they were also protected by the ancient God Realm Emperor Nine Cauldrons. Lin Xuan barged in rashly and spoke arrogantly. In their eyes, it was definitely not a wise move. It could even be said that he was seeking his own death! Lin Xuan took out the ancient desolation sword, and the sword Qi was like a tide. He glanced at Saint uncle Huo and the others, ¡± ¡°A bunch of crazy barking dog slaves, really noisy!¡± Spiritual energy exploded, and the primeval ancient sword in his hand let out an ancient Dragon¡¯s Roar. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Lin Xuan took a step forward and slashed out with his sword. Hu! The sword momentum was like lightning, the sword light flashed, and the sword Qi roared. It was such a simple sword strike, but it burst out with an unparalleled and terrible destructive power, wrapped in the primitive immortal Qi and turned into a wave, falling toward Saint uncle Huo and the others. ¡°Hiss, what a powerful sword Qi!¡± ¡°This is the might of a celestial sword that can slash the heavens!¡± The pupils of Saint uncle Huo and the others shrank as they trembled under the terrifying sword Qi. They hurriedly circulated their vital essence and dodged with their strongest protective Divine Art. However, the immortal sword Qi that exploded from the primeval ancient sword was like an exploding star. In the blink of an eye, the terrifying sword light spread out in a radius of ten miles, leaving Saint uncle Huo and the others with no way to escape! In just a breath¡¯s time. Saint uncle Huo, Jiang Songyun, and the other three sect heads were all blown to dust by the sword Qi. ah, this?! &Quot; The remaining Saint sovereigns and sects were all speechless. They did not expect Lin Xuan¡¯s casual sword to be so terrifying. If even top sacred Lords like sacred uncle Huo and Jiang Songyun were killed in seconds, then they were no different from ants in front of Lin Xuan! Chapter 492 - He is indeed from the God World! Wu Cheng and the others were also shocked to the core. They had never thought that Sima Wuxiang, who was as strong as the heavens, would be broken by Lin Xuan¡¯s one sword, one by one, through the Supreme Dao sword and the divine cauldron array. Lin Xuan¡¯s shocking sword attack had completely shattered all of their confidence and expectations. They were certain that the nine Cauldrons great emperor was done for! people say that the Xuan Bing Empress is overbearing and powerful, but only those who have experienced it personally know that the Emperor of North Mystic heaven is an insurmountable wall in the North Mystic heaven! &Quot; it¡¯s our great misfortune to have encountered the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband in this life! &Quot; Wu Cheng and the others couldn¡¯t help but cry out in their hearts. At this moment, Sima Wuxiang¡¯s heart was even more turbulent, trembling with uneasiness. What to do? He asked himself madly. Now that his physical body had been crippled and his cultivation had dropped by more than half, he was no longer able to fight Lin Xuan head-on. Could it be that he could only wait for death? Looking at Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome figure walking out from the endless sword light, Sima Wuxiang was so anxious that fire almost attacked his heart. ¡°There it is!¡± Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he remembered that he still had a killer move that could suppress the world. Divine power, Soul Control! At the thought of this, he quickly circulated all of his vital essence and used his divine power. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, die!¡± Hu! A ray of golden light shot up from Sima Wuxiang¡¯s body, forming a huge Golden Palm in the void, which grabbed at Lin Xuan fiercely. When Wu Cheng and the others saw this, their eyes trembled. ¡°Could this be the heaven suppressing sacred art of our Nine Cauldrons heaven, Soul Control?¡± ¡°Hiss! It seems to be this divine ability!¡± As the top leaders of the martial arts world in the nine Cauldrons heaven, they knew the various divine arts of their own world like the back of their hands. The divine power, spirit control, was a forbidden divine power unique to the Sima clan. Its most unique feature was the Golden Palm of nothingness. Wu Cheng and the others felt that since Sima Wuxiang¡¯s physical body had been crippled, it would be very difficult for him to use his profound skills and cultivation techniques. The only thing that could turn the tide was spirit control. it seems like the great emperor must have obtained an inheritance from the ancestral Emperor. This Divine Art can ignore all defenses. Perhaps it will have a miraculous effect and kill North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband in an instant! &Quot; Thinking of this, Wu Cheng and the others felt their spirits lift. It was as if spring had come again. Hu ~ However, just as the Golden Palm was about to make contact with Lin Xuan, it was turned into nothingness by a mysterious divine power. This scene caused the smiles that had just bloomed on Wu Cheng and the others ¡®faces to freeze. ¡°Ah, this? How did this happen?¡± the power of the nine Cauldrons ¡®destiny can¡¯t hurt him, and our Nine Cauldrons heaven¡¯s Supreme divine arts can¡¯t do anything to him either. What kind of protective mystic art does he have?¡± Lin Xuan neutralized all sorts of powerful attacks without moving. This invincible stance of being one with the world simply subverted Wu Cheng and the others ¡®views of the world. And Sima Wu Xiang fell into complete speechlessness. He had thought that he would be invincible in the world after receiving the direct inheritance of his great-grandfather. Who knew that the so-called heaven suppressing divine power of the nine Cauldrons heaven was like a gentle breeze and drizzle in front of Lin Xuan, unable to cause any waves at all! He could not even touch a single hair on Lin Xuan¡¯s head, let alone kill him in seconds! ¡°You¡¯re not from the nine Heavens immortal domain. Are you from the divine world?¡± Sima Wu Xiang could not help but ask. He felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s ability had already exceeded his knowledge. Just his protective mystic art alone gave him a feeling that he was above the nine Heavens celestial realm. Lin Xuan came in front of Sima Wuxiang, the primal ancient sword in his hand pressed against his forehead, ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. Just accept your death in peace.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Just as he was about to make a move, a white light fell like lightning. Lin Xuan turned around and saw a snow-white skeleton. There was a ball of golden light shining in the skeleton¡¯s chest. In the center of the light, there was the shadow of an old man standing there. Sima Wu Xiang¡¯s gaze trembled,¡±great grandfather!¡±¡± Previously, in the Imperial mausoleum, Sima Hong Tian had only passed on his divine arts before disappearing, leaving Sima Wu Xiang with no time to ask if he was still alive. Now, Sima Wu Xiang was certain. It was extremely possible that Sima Hong Tian was still alive. Otherwise, he would not have been able to use his divine will to control the skeleton and appear in front of him. Wu Cheng and the others were even more shocked. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Sima Hong Tian was still alive. If he was really alive, then his cultivation base would reach a terrifying level! Sima Hong Tian looked at Lin Xuan and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the ancestor of the nine Cauldrons heaven¡¯s Sima Huang family, Sima Hong Tian. This is a trace of my divine sense that I left in the nine Heavens immortal domain.¡± North Mystic heaven¡¯s Di Fu, I beg you to show mercy and spare the last bloodline of my Sima imperial family. I can guarantee that from now on, the nine cauldron heavens and North Mystic heaven will be on good terms forever! &Quot; As soon as he said this, Sima Wuxiang, Wu Cheng and the others were shocked beyond words. What Sima Hong Tian meant was that he was indeed still alive! This meant that he was not in the nine Heavens celestial realm, but in the higher world! The upper realm was the legendary divine realm! From this, it could be seen that Sima Hong Tian¡¯s cultivation had already surpassed that of an ancient God. He was at a terrifying level where he could instantly kill all the strongest experts in the nine Heavens celestial realm! Sima Wuxiang and the others all felt that Lin Xuan would definitely be cautious in the face of such a tyrannical existence, and might even give up and return to North Mystic heaven. ¡°Who Do You Think You Are, asking me to give you face?¡± Lin Xuan sneered. Anyone who dared to touch his daughters or their mother, donghuang Ziyou, would be killed, even by the gods! Not to mention Sima Hong Tian¡¯s soul, even if Sima Hong Tian was present, Lin Xuan would not care about him! With a wave of his sword, bang! With a sound. Lin Xuan sliced Sima Hong Tian¡¯s skeleton into pieces. North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you¡¯ve chosen this path yourself. Just you wait! &Quot; Sima Hong Tian¡¯s soul let out a final cry and quickly disappeared from the world. Seeing this scene, Sima Wuxiang, Wu Cheng and the rest were so frightened that they could not control themselves. They had never expected Lin Xuan to strike so ruthlessly and decisively, not giving them any face at all! he doesn¡¯t even put great-grandfather in his eyes. This person is really arrogant to the extreme! &Quot; ¡°Looks like he¡¯s indeed from the divine realm, and he has a great background!¡± Sima Wuxiang guessed. When he came back to his senses, Sima Wuxiang saw that Lin Xuan was already flying high in the sky with his sword. &Nbsp; ¡± at first, I wanted to just kill you all, ¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± but since Sima Hong Tian is watching from the sky, I¡¯ll make the commotion bigger. &Quot; Sima Wuxiang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but shrink when he heard this, ¡± ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, what are you doing?¡± Lin Xuan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he mobilized all the vital essence in his body and used the most powerful move of the extreme sword technique. Hu hu hu! When he raised the ancient sword of desolation to the sky, the entire Nine Cauldrons heaven suddenly changed, and a beam of bright Starlight enveloped the entire area. In the dark night, countless meteors rushed through the night sky and gathered above the divine cauldron Palace. This scene caused everyone in the nine Cauldrons heavens to tremble. what a huge meteor shower! This is definitely the first time in history! &Quot; the meteors are all falling toward the divine cauldron Palace at the same time. Is the nine cauldron great emperor channeling his power, or is the divine being from beyond the heavens attacking the divine cauldron Palace? ¡± to be able to control such a large meteor shower, this is definitely no ordinary feat. As the saying goes, when there¡¯s a strange phenomenon in the sky, there¡¯s a monster. Something big is going to happen tonight! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Under the watchful eyes of countless people. The terrifying meteor shower gathered into Starlight and landed on Lin Xuan¡¯s chaos ancient sword. Its aura was fierce, and it could cut the stars and break the Galaxy! Facing this extremely terrifying sword light, Sima Wuxiang and Wu Cheng were completely speechless. The only thought in his mind was: My life is over! At this moment, Lin Xuan slashed down with his sword, and the sword Qi swept across a billion miles! ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± ¡°Xingjian!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± The moment the terrifying sword light landed on the ground, it minced Sima Wuxiang, Wu Cheng, and everyone else. Even all the buildings within a radius of 30 million miles of the shending Palace were reduced to dust in seconds. The heavenly Emperor of the nine Cauldrons, Sima Wuxiang, along with the Imperial Building, would become history forever at this moment! Chapter 493 - full of filial piety! North mysterious sky, black ice Palace. The first rays of the morning sun penetrated the thick ice fog and shone into the Yangxin Palace Hall. The light shone through the window and onto the desk. The sunlight fell on donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Jade-white fingers, reflecting a dazzling white light. Her fingers were slender and long, with joints like bamboo, extremely beautiful. The warm sunlight was rendered by the icy mist and shone on her hands. It was so beautiful that it was dazzling and dreamy. The candlelight on the desk gradually weakened, while the light in the hall gradually brightened. The piles of memorials showed that donghuang Ziyou had been busy the entire night. She put down the last Memorial in her hand and smiled in relief. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ve finally finished marking!¡± With North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven by her side, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s political affairs became busier. However, for someone like her who was bent on making her career stronger and bigger, no matter how busy she was, she could bear it. It was worth it! A ray of black light appeared in the Yangxin Palace Hall. Ruoying¡¯s face was filled with joy and excitement. ¡°Your Majesty, great news!¡± ¡°Tell me about it,¡± donghuang Ziyou raised an eyebrow. Ruoying replied,¡¯great emperor Nine Cauldrons summoned the ten great saint Lords and the ten great sect Masters of Nine Cauldrons heaven to the divine cauldron Palace, but they all died in one night! The divine cauldron Palace has been razed to the ground!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful red Phoenix eyes bloomed with a trace of splendor. This was truly a joyous occasion! Just as she was worried about dealing with the nine cauldron great emperor, he and a group of top-notch martial Dao experts from the nine cauldron heaven were killed. This was really heaven¡¯s will, it could be called perfect! ¡°Who killed them?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s thoughts were flying as she asked. He had just fought a fierce battle with great emperor Nine Cauldrons, and he had been killed. This was too much of a coincidence. It seemed like someone was doing this on purpose! ¡°It¡¯s a meteor shower!¡± Ruoying said. ¡°What?¡± Donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows. celestial phenomenon? ¡± Meteorites were meteorites, and they were a relatively rare phenomenon. Donghuang Ziyou had never thought that it would be the shooting star celestial phenomenon that razed the divine cauldron Palace to the ground. This made her smell something even more unusual. Ruoying thought carefully and said, ¡°The only thing we can confirm now is that it was the shooting star celestial phenomenon that killed great emperor Nine Cauldrons and so many experts.¡± the meteorites were so huge that they almost covered the entire Nine Cauldrons heaven before they gathered at the divine cauldron Palace. &Quot; as you can imagine, even the master of the nine Cauldrons heavens would find it hard to resist such a huge group of meteors! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou pondered for a moment before taking a deep breath. &Quot; all these events seem to be coincidences, but they are definitely not! &Quot; the meteorites first covered the nine Cauldrons heaven and then gathered at the divine cauldron Palace. Someone must be controlling it! &Quot; ¡°To be able to control such. large group of meteors ¡­¡± Even donghuang Ziyou, the great Empress, could not help but show a hint of respect in her eyes. This was because such an ability had already exceeded the scope of mortals. Only Devas and true immortals could do it! Could it be that person? Donghuang Ziyou could not help but think of that mysterious person. If it was a mysterious person, it would explain why the nine Cauldrons great emperor and the divine cauldron Palace had been annihilated at such a sensitive and critical moment. From this, it could be seen that the mysterious man had already reached the level of true immortal and wasn¡¯t an ordinary person of the nine Heavens immortal realm. The difference between her and this person was too great! To uncover his or her mysterious veil, he would need to spend more effort! Her chest rose and fell slightly, and her large, full, and beautiful curves made ruoying gasp in admiration. ¡°No matter what, the death of the nine Cauldrons great emperor is a joyous event,¡± donghuang Ziyou heaved a long sigh of relief. quickly arrange for the most important people to head to the nine tripod heavens and take control of the important officials in the nine tripod heavens as soon as possible, as well as the important figures in the martial world of the nine tripod heavens. Draft a detailed list and hand it to me. &Quot; at the same time, pay close attention to all clues in the nine tripod heavens. See if you can find any clues related to the meteorites this time. &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Ruoying looked excited. The Empress¡¯s order meant that she was ready to take over the nine Cauldrons heaven. North profound heavens had annexed Dong Yuan heaven and nine cauldron heaven. Their glorious days were definitely near! After ruoying left, donghuang Ziyou looked at the sky and her gaze became gentle and warm. &Quot; yesterday, I promised to bring Xuan Zhu and the others to Whale Island. Now that the situation in the nine cauldron heavens is settled, I can finally relax and bring them to play a little longer. &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou stood up and headed for the Crystal Palace. When he arrived at the Crystal Palace, the four children were eating fruit salad after breakfast. After returning from the ancient Desolation Island, Lin Xuan made a new fruit salad with the fresh milk from the desolation horse. After baking at high temperature, it was placed in a special insulation Jade basin. Not only could it maintain the freshness and warmth for a long time, but the taste was also unique and pleasant, which made the little girls very satisfied. Seeing donghuang Ziyou enter the room, the maidservants immediately put down their spoons and ran to her excitedly. ¡°Mother is here!¡± ¡°Mother has nothing to do today, so I wanted to bring you guys to Whale Island early to play.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded her head in a pampering manner. ¡°We¡¯ll leave after you¡¯re done eating.¡± She looked at the four plates of fruit salad on the table and was full of praise for Lin Xuan¡¯s cooking. ¡°We can eat while we walk!¡± yes, yes, yes. Since we¡¯re going to have fun, of course we have to set off early! &Quot; When the little girls heard that they were going to Whale Island, they became even more excited and wished they could immediately fly there. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat while we walk!¡± Lin Xuan said with a doting expression. Donghuang Ziyou nodded in agreement when she heard him and her daughters say the same thing. The two of them then led the little girls onto the mystic ice jade carriage and headed directly to the Arctic Ocean where Whale Island was located. On the road. The four children sat cross-legged on the chairs, holding a Jade bowl in their arms, scooping up the fruit salad one spoonful after another. ¡°Eh?¡± After a few bites, si Xi raised his head and looked at Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. The little girl felt that she, manzhu, and the others were eating happily while her father and mother were sitting by the side and watching, as if they were being ignored. Thinking about how well Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou treated her, the little girl was instantly filled with filial piety. She stood in front of Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou with the Jade basin. ¡°Father, mother, you should eat together!¡± Lin Xuan smiled and shook his head. baby, this is specially for you. Daddy doesn¡¯t need to eat it. &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou nodded. that¡¯s right. You guys should eat more. That way, you can grow up faster. &Quot; ¡°But father and mother won¡¯t eat it. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be interesting to eat it.¡± Si Xi shook his head. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we think so too!¡± Chan Zhu, Xi Jue, and Chan you also carried the Jade basin to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. The little girls thought to themselves,¡±as a family traveling together, of course we have to share the good food together. That¡¯s more blissful!¡± Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou could only nod in agreement when they saw how insistent the little ones were. ¡°Then I¡¯ll feed you guys!¡± Si Xi happily took a spoonful and brought it to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mouth. After she finished it, he took another spoonful and gave it to Lin Xuan. Seeing si Xi put the spoon into Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face felt a little warm. She had never shared a meal with anyone in her life. Now, she and Lin Xuan were eating the spoon one after another. This was really ¡­ Too cowardly.|| Ambiguous! However, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s emotions quickly calmed down when she thought of the fact that she and Lin Xuan had already slept together four years ago. It¡¯s just eating together, what¡¯s the big deal? I conquered this man like a tiger and Wolf back then. How can I show my fear because of this? Donghuang Ziyou looked at her precious daughters lovingly. Besides, her daughters were too filial. As their mother, she couldn¡¯t reject their filial piety. With this thought in mind, he brought another spoon to his mouth. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll feed you too!¡± ¡°Baby Xuan Zhu is so obedient!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled lovingly and ate it. ¡°Father, it¡¯s your turn to eat now!¡± Chan Zhu immediately scooped another spoonful for Lin Xuan. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xuan smiled and nodded. After he finished eating, Pi Xiu and mouyou also joined in the feeding. Just like that, the four little girls fed Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou spoon by spoon. Seeing that they could feed their parents like adults, the four little girls almost burst into laughter. In such a happy and harmonious atmosphere, billions of miles passed very quickly. A huge Whale Island stood in the vast Arctic Ocean. Chapter 494 - It was really light in his arms! ¡°My babies, we¡¯ve arrived at Whale Island.¡± Donghuang Ziyou gracefully lifted her finger, pointing at the whale Island that towered into the clouds. Manzhu and the others quickly looked out of the window, ¡± ¡°Wow, what a big Whale Island!¡± They discovered that not only was this Whale Island incomparably tall, but there were also many places on the island that were covered in thick ice and snow. Below the island, there were several huge ice paths that led in all directions. An endless stream of people gathered on the island from afar, looking very lively. Donghuang Ziyou explained, ¡± mother knew that you all like to be lively, so she placed Whale Island here and opened up several passages for people to come to the island to play. &Quot; in addition, this Island can block the blizzard that comes from the far north, so that many countries and cities downstream can avoid the suffering of the storm. &Quot; Upon hearing her words, the maidservants came up at the same time, hugged donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face, and kissed her. ¡°Mother is the best!¡± that¡¯s right. Besides, mother cares so much about the people of North Mystic heaven. They must be very happy! &Quot; While they were talking. The nine giant Dragons had already broken through the thick ice fog and appeared in the sky above Whale Island. Everyone on Whale Island was in awe when they saw the huge Dragon appear with the extremely luxurious Jade carriage. ¡°Mysterious ice jade Gu! This is the Empress!¡± ¡°Hiss, water Empress! Everyone, quickly pay your respects!¡± As the mystic ice jade carriage slowly descended, everyone knelt down and greeted it, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Seeing the mystic ice jade carriage land on the platform at the highest point of Whale Island, everyone stood silently and looked up at Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s elegant demeanor. They guessed that the Empress¡¯s family of six had come to Whale Island for a vacation. Everyone present was very conscious and didn¡¯t walk further up to avoid disturbing the Empress¡¯s family¡¯s mood. After walking out of the carriage, Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou took the little ones for a walk around the top. Seeing that the highest point of the island was like the peak of a snowy mountain, the little girls all shouted that they wanted to play in the snow, so Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou brought them to play in the snow. Then, while the girls were resting, donghuang Ziyou asked Lin Xuan to stay with xuanzhu and the others for a while, while he turned into a beam of purple light and disappeared into the void. In a short while, at the most central area of Whale Island. A purple light flashed. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s figure appeared. He raised his head and looked around. This was the chest of the ancient whale, and it looked like a huge ancient palace. Less than a hundred feet away from donghuang Ziyou, there was a huge dark red round stone floating in the air. The round stone was surrounded by purple fire, as if it was burning. However, upon closer inspection, the surface of the entire round stone was still smooth and intact, without the slightest crack. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡± as expected of a connate fossil formed from the heart of an ancient whale. It¡¯s even more difficult to refine than a superior-grade numinous treasure. &Quot; She walked in front of the innate fossil. Once again, he circulated the vital essence in his body and transformed his spiritual Qi into demonic fire, which then wrapped around the fossil. The reason why he wanted to refine this stone was that it was an extremely rare Brahma stone, which was a pre-heaven level quasi-immortal artifact. Not only did it contain the blood and sweat of the ancient whale for billions of years, but it had also accidentally absorbed the dark force of the ancient Buddha over the countless years, becoming a Supreme treasure that was hard to come by in a million years. As long as he refined it, donghuang Ziyou would be able to devour the ancient Buddha¡¯s dark force within. With this, he could balance and suppress the demonic power in his body, making it easier for him to control his Demonic Cultivation and never be in danger of being possessed by the devil. Moreover, she could also rely on the ancient Buddha¡¯s dark force to improve her newly created sword technique, the ¡± immortal Demon Heart sword ¡°, and raise its grade to the limit. Unfortunately ¡­ After finding the corpse of the ancient whale, she had used demonic flames to refine this Nirvana stone. So many days had passed, but there was no progress at all. Now, she wanted to try again to see if she could refine this connate Cardinal treasure. To donghuang Ziyou¡¯s surprise, when her demonic fire attached itself to the Brahma stone, the sky suddenly changed. The outer shell of the gem instantly fell off, and it fused with the devil flame like glue. ¡°He actually succeeded!¡± Donghuang Ziyou was overjoyed. In just a few days, he had once again used his spiritual Qi to form demonic fire and refined the Brahma stone. To donghuang Ziyou, this was simply unbelievable. She guessed that it might be because she had just recovered from a major injury and had profited from a disaster, causing the spiritual energy in her body to strengthen imperceptibly. What she didn¡¯t know was that when Lin Xuan helped her repair the ten golden apertures, he used the power of law to strengthen the functions of the ten golden apertures, allowing them to absorb a small amount of the power of law. Even if it was a small amount, it was enough to refine the stone of Brahma! Without thinking further, donghuang Ziyou immediately circulated her energy to devour the ancient Buddha dark force that the Brahma stone had transformed into. She could clearly feel that the demonic Qi in her body was perfectly balanced by the ancient Buddha¡¯s dark force. Even when she increased her demonic Qi like crazy, there were no signs of her cultivation going berserk. ¡°From now on, it¡¯ll be even easier for me to cultivate demonic techniques!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Red lips curled into a smile. Then, she took out the ice Phoenix sword and used the ¡®immortal Demon Heart sword¡¯. Buzzzzzz! A beam of celestial and demonic light surrounded the sword, and the terrifying sword force exuded a sword Qi that could tear the void apart. ¡°Just from the sword-Qi that the ice Phoenix sword is exuding, the sword of the fiendgod heart has reached the immortal-ranked level.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful Phoenix eyes were filled with pride. ¡°From now on, this cultivation technique has the true power to behead Immortals!¡± Seeing that her trip to the whale Island had been fruitful, she quickly put away the ice Phoenix sword and turned into a light shadow, returning to the top of the whale Island. At this moment, Lin Xuan was already playing with the little girls. Donghuang Ziyou saw Lin Xuan carrying the four little girls as he sat on the snow, sliding from the highest point of Whale Island to right in front of her. Donghuang Ziyou could not help but shake her head and smile,¡±this man is too mischievous!.¡± All of a sudden, a small, cold hand pulled at donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Mother, come and ski with us!¡± Zhi Zhu looked up and said. Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you also came up,¡±Yes, mother, it¡¯s very fun!¡± Donghuang Ziyou had no choice but to accept the warm invitation from the little girls. ¡°Alright, mother will play with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhi Zhu and the others hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou to the highest point of the whale Island. Then, they let donghuang Ziyou carry them while Lin Xuan carried her and they slid down together. Donghuang Ziyou had no choice but to agree. Lin Xuan stretched his legs and sat on the snow, holding the five of them in his arms. It was only then that Lin Xuan realized that donghuang Ziyou looked strong and cold. Sometimes, she gave people the feeling that she was a cold snow Mountain, making it hard for them to breathe. But in fact, she was very light, really very light! Even if she was sitting in his arms and her legs were pressing against his. Lin Xuan still felt that she was as soft as silk, light and smooth. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. That night four years ago, he had been pressed down by her like a tiger and Wolf, and his waist had almost broken. He had not realized that she was so light. ¡°Still not leaving?¡± Feeling Lin Xuan¡¯s hot chest against her back, donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but think of the day when she was in the hot spring, his strong and beautiful pectoral muscles. Being so close to her without moving made her even more restless. She couldn¡¯t take care of the child anymore. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan came back to his senses and leaned his body down. Using the momentum of going downhill, he carried the five of them and rushed down. During this period, the four little babies were extremely happy and kept shouting. Donghuang Ziyou looked around with some restraint. Fortunately, there was no one here to see her, so she relaxed a little. Just like that, the family of six went skiing several times in a row. It was a very happy experience. Bang! An earth-shattering sound suddenly came from the distance of Whale Island, breaking the joyous atmosphere. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou stood up and looked over, only to see an Ice Path in the distance being smashed into pieces, sending ice crystals and snowflakes flying into the sky. Chapter 495 - The demons daughter ¡°Something has happened.¡± Donghuang Ziyou recovered from the dazed atmosphere, her phoenix-like face cold. She saw that the crowd on the ice road was in chaos. A black magical artifact-like thing had cracked the ice road and was shrouded in thick ice crystals and snowflakes. alright. Lin Xuan nodded. let¡¯s go take a look. &Quot; ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Donghuang Ziyou stopped playing when he saw that Chan Zhu and the others were very well-behaved and did not object. He and Lin Xuan flew to the ice road with the little girls. At this time, many ice crystals and snowflakes had fallen to the ground. One could clearly see that the black object was the size of a ship. It was sharp in the front and flat in the back, covered in black iron, and bulging in the middle, like a huge storage can. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful Phoenix eyes bloomed with a bright light. ¡°So it¡¯s the divine travel boat of the foreign tribes.¡± She had learned about it from ancient books. To the North of the Arctic Ocean and to the South of the heavenly Devil world¡¯s border, there were many ancient and mysterious foreign tribes living there. They had a kind of boat that could travel on water as fast as lightning, called the divine travel boat. This boat was usually at the magical treasure grade, and could accommodate up to a hundred people at a time. &Nbsp; boom ~ At this moment, the cabin door at the top of the divine travel boat opened. Dozens of people wearing foreign clothes were looking around in horror. how dare you, barbarian! How dare you break the ice Path of our North Mystic heaven! &Quot; ¡°Her Majesty is present, this is a great crime!¡± A group of fully-armed North profound Sky Soldiers stepped forward with weapons in their hands, all of them on high alert. As the ice paths that connected Whale Island were rather crowded, donghuang Ziyou had specially ordered for defensive barriers to be set up on every Ice Path. Seeing Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou appear, the commander in charge of guarding the checkpoint immediately led the soldiers to surround the divine travel boat. Without knowing the identity of these barbarians, they had to take precautions in case something unexpected happened. The barbarians looked at Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou in fear. Faced with Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s imposing manner, they all knelt down and begged, ¡± ¡°Please spare my life, Your Majesty! Please spare my life, Lord Di Fu!¡± we didn¡¯t mean to offend North Mystic sky. Destroying the ice Path was an unintentional mistake! &Quot; ¡°All of you may leave.¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand, signaling for the commander of the garrison to retreat. She recognized that these foreigners were from the Black Rock Island in the Arctic Ocean. Judging from their clothes, they should be from the cyan Phoenix race. This race was a very ordinary race, not a race of evil. ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty!¡± The people of the cyan Phoenix race showed their gratitude when they saw the guards retreat. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of awe. He thought that the Empress and her husband of North Mystic heaven were truly a perfect couple. Their temperament was like that of a true immortal couple. ¡°Why did the divine boat lose control?¡± donghuang Ziyou asked. Just as the clansmen of the cyan Phoenix race were about to answer, a deafening sound came from the icy ocean hundreds of miles away. ¡°BOOM!¡± The sound was like thunder, shaking the ice surface for ten thousand miles. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw a pitch-black giant beast the size of a small mountain hundreds of miles away. It was smashing through the ice layer and charging over. Wherever it went, all obstacles were smashed into dust. The momentum was unparalleled! Seeing this, the members of the cyan Phoenix race were all terrified. ¡°Hiss! They¡¯re here!¡± it¡¯s this thing that knocked our divine travel boat away and caused it to land here! &Quot; ¡°How terrifying!¡± ¡­¡­ The cyan Phoenix clansmen felt like their hearts were about to burst when they thought of the terrible scene of the divine boat being knocked away. The guards on the ice road couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of nervousness. This giant beast had immense strength and was extremely ferocious. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with! Unlike the others who were nervous and uneasy, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were slightly cold. it¡¯s a storm Ghost Shark at the ancestral level! &Quot; Her Jade-like hands lightly danced as she held the ice Phoenix sword in her hands. The storm Ghost Shark was an Overlord-level demonic beast in the Arctic Ocean. The demon ancestor¡¯s cultivation was equivalent to the human race¡¯s Supreme Saint realm. Donghuang Ziyou had just upgraded the divine Demon Heart sword to the immortal level, and it was a good time to test the power of this technique. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she took a hundred steps in the air. Her purple dress fluttered in the wind, and her figure was like an immortal. She was delicate and charming, standing on the endless snow and ice. However, there was a kind of peerless independence, a domineering aura. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± As she struck out with her sword. The ice Phoenix sword let out a crisp cry, causing the ice and seawater within a radius of a hundred thousand miles to rise into the sky, forming a huge sword wall that blocked the sky and earth. BOOM! When the terrifying sword wall met the storm Ghost Shark, a terrifying sword light that could tear apart countless spaces burst out, and the storm Ghost Shark was instantly torn into pieces. Such a shocking scene shocked everyone from the cyan Phoenix race and the northern Mystic heavens. They were all filled with endless worship and respect as they knelt on the ground and shouted, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty is mighty!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly at the side. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attack was as powerful as an immortal sword. In terms of destructive power, it was only a little weaker than his chaos ancient sword, but it was already very powerful. In addition, he had also used his divine will to detect that donghuang Ziyou had entered the chest of the ancient whale and absorbed the power of the ancient Buddha from the Brahma stone. He believed that she would be able to enter the ancient God Realm very soon with her exceptional talent. Donghuang Ziyou kept the ice Phoenix sword, her eyes flashing with satisfaction. The pretty figure turned around and returned to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. The leading elder of the cyan Phoenix race bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, we were attacked by this storm Ghost Shark and accidentally bumped into this place!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. She had already guessed what had happened from the exclamations of the cyan Phoenix race. Your cyan Phoenix race has always lived on the Black Rock Island. Why did you escape from there on the divine boat? ¡± Donghuang Ziyou noticed that the people of the cyan Phoenix race had brought a large number of bows and Tributes. They looked like refugees. The mysterious Rock Island was only three hundred thousand miles away from the ancient whale Island. If something happened there, it might affect the ancient whale Island and even the coastal countries of the mysterious North Sky. As such, donghuang Ziyou wanted to find out the whole story. The old man of the cyan Phoenix race said in fear, ¡± Your Majesty, we fled because the demon¡¯s daughter appeared! &Quot; The demon¡¯s daughter! Hearing this name, everyone present showed a look of fear. He looked like a very fierce and brutal character. ¡°Tell me the details,¡± donghuang Ziyou said indifferently. The old man nodded. in the ancient legends of the cyan Phoenix race, the daughter of the devil would come to the human world every once in a while. They would bring endless misfortune and fear to the world. &Quot; ¡°In the last year, all kinds of weird and horrible things have been happening to our cyan Phoenix race. The people died overnight, the livestock died overnight, and the crops were barren. All kinds of incidents are simply sensational!¡± it wasn¡¯t until today that we found out that there was a demon¡¯s daughter hidden in our clan. She brought all kinds of terrifying disasters to our clan and killed many of our people. &Quot; ¡°Today, she finally revealed her true form. We were worried that her demonic nature would erupt and she would slaughter her entire clan, so we could only board the divine travel boat and escape from Black Rock Island. We wanted to find another way to survive.¡± ¡°In other words, today is the day she will kill your clan leader?¡± donghuang Ziyou asked. ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s so terrifying, we¡¯ll definitely be killed if we stay!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes trembled. and it¡¯s not just us. I¡¯m afraid the entire black stone Country will be destroyed! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. Black Rock Country was the only country on Black Rock Island, and the cyan Phoenix race was just one of the races in Black Rock Country. If she could even harm the Darkstone Kingdom, then this so-called demon¡¯s daughter really couldn¡¯t be underestimated. At this moment, Yan Zhu and the others grabbed Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hands. &Quot; father, mother, this demon¡¯s daughter is really terrifying. Let¡¯s go help those innocent people! &Quot; ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou nodded at the same time. Lin Xuan felt that his daughters were filled with a sense of justice, so they naturally could not stand by and do nothing when they encountered such a situation. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly as well. She thought to herself, ¡± Lin Xuan and his daughters didn¡¯t even run away when facing such a terrifying demon¡¯s daughter. They¡¯re obviously very courageous. &Quot; Since that was the case, he would bring them along to take a look. With her around, she would not let Lin Xuan and the children get hurt at all. Seeing that Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou were preparing to head to mystical Rock Island together, the members of the cyan Phoenix race could not help but look extremely excited. ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty! Thank you, Lord Di Fu!¡± They felt that this couple was the turning point for the cyan Phoenix race and even the entire black stone Country. As long as they arrived, the demon¡¯s daughter would definitely be captured! Then, under the leadership of the divine boat of the cyan Phoenix race ¡­ Donghuang Ziyou conjured a mysterious spell and headed to the mystical Rock Island with Lin Xuan and the girls. Chapter 496 - This girl must die today! Mystical Rock Island. The southernmost part of the place was a huge grassland. The green grass on the grassland stretched up to the sky, and there were hundreds of houses made of white stone. This was where the cyan Phoenix race lived. In the middle of their residence, there was a huge platform made of white stone. At this moment, thousands of people of the cyan Phoenix race were gathered around the platform. Regardless of whether they were men or women, their eyes were filled with hatred as they raised their hands and shouted with extreme ferocity. ¡°Burn her to death!¡± ¡°Burn her to death!¡± ¡°Burn this little devil!¡± ¡°Burn this little b * tch to death!¡± ¡­¡­ On the high platform, there was a wooden pillar that was a thousand feet long standing in the center. There was a 12 or 13-year-old girl tied up on the stage. Hearing the hoarse shouts of the cyan Phoenix race below the stage, she couldn¡¯t help but turn pale and tremble. A warm fishy smell|| The water flowed down from her legs and quickly stained the wooden pillar below. ¡°I¡¯m not a demon!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything to let you down. Please believe me! Don¡¯t burn me to death!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu ~¡± Shen Xiaoman wailed and begged for mercy from the cyan Phoenix race below the stage. However, she only received more crazed curses and curses from the cyan Phoenix race. There were even people who had picked up their bows and arrows, trying to shoot through her heart. ¡°Everyone, listen to me!¡± The leader of the cyan Phoenix race was a tall and strong man named ban Zhong. He walked up to the platform, pointed at Xin Xiaoman and said loudly, ¡± she is undoubtedly the daughter of a demon. She is the source of our clan¡¯s misfortune. We must kill her! &Quot; according to the legend of my race, if you want to kill her and completely eliminate the misfortune of my race, you have to wash her body with the blood of cattle and sheep, then burn her to death, and let the demon in her body fall into the endless purgatory, never to rise again! &Quot; Ban Zhong couldn¡¯t help but rub his chest. Even though he was already an expert at the peak of the spirit realm, he was still injured by the mysterious demonic power in her body when he brought a group of people to capture Shen Xiaoman. Therefore, this made him feel that Shen Xiaoman was a terrible demon. Only the most vicious method of the clan could completely destroy her. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and prepare the blood of cattle and sheep now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we must kill this demon¡¯s daughter!¡± The clansmen of the cyan Phoenix race quickly dispersed and returned to the high platform with a Big Basin of stinky blood of cattle and sheep in their hands. alright! ban Zhong nodded and said loudly, ¡± let¡¯s do it! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± A member of the cyan Phoenix race at the front poured the blood of the cattle and sheep on Shen Xiaoman without hesitation. ¡°Blargh!¡± Shen Xiaoman almost vomited from the stench of blood. Covered in blood, she cried, ¡± I¡¯m not a demon! Please don¡¯t do this to me! &Quot; Ban Zhong snorted coldly and ignored him. Shen Xiaoman was an abandoned child and was adopted by a widow in the family. Just last year, the widow suddenly contracted a strange disease and died overnight. Since then, all kinds of disasters had happened to the entire cyan Phoenix race. Not only did the crops that were about to ripen wither overnight, but even the cattle, sheep, and other animals they raised had died strangely overnight. Even their tribesmen would suddenly die from time to time. The scene scared the entire cyan Phoenix race. But today, a pitch-black demonic light suddenly flashed on Shen Xiaoman¡¯s body. It scared many people in the tribe and made them flee from the Prairie. There were even some who fled from the mystical Rock Island. As the leader of the cyan Phoenix race, ban Zhong had brought the Warriors of his race to train in the demon beast Valley. When he came back, he saw that the clan was in a mess, and everyone was terrified of Shen Xiaoman. For the survival of his clan, he led a group of Warriors to capture Xin Xiaoman. He risked being killed by the demonic power in her body and finally tied her up. Therefore, in ban Zhong¡¯s eyes, Shen Xiaoman was The Devil¡¯s Daughter. No matter how much she begged for mercy, she would not be able to escape death today! ¡°Stop!¡± Just as the second member of the cyan Phoenix race was about to splash his blood on Shen Xiaoman, a deep voice broke through the void and rolled down. Ban Zhong and the 20 Warriors behind him trembled slightly under the sound wave and felt uneasy. A gust of wind descended. A tall and strong young man in a gray robe stood on the high platform and looked at Xin Xiaoman with excitement. ¡°Big brother!¡± brother! Shen Xiaoman shouted excitedly when she saw that it was her brother, Luo Wuhao, who was not related to her by blood. Luo Wuhao was the son of Shen Xiaoman¡¯s adoptive mother. Ever since Shen Xiaoman was brought home by his adoptive mother, Luo Wuhao had been treating her like his own sister. When Shen Xiaoman was seven years old, Luo Wuhao left the Prairie of the cyan Phoenix race to register for the only sect in the black stone Country in order to practice martial arts and Dao. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed. Shen Xiaoman did not expect Luo Wuhao to appear at this time. Luo Wuhao also didn¡¯t expect that his well-behaved little sister would be tied up here by her clansmen and be burned to death. ¡°Xiaoman, don¡¯t worry. With me here, no one can hurt you!¡± Luo Wuhao strode toward Shen Xiaoman after he finished speaking. Seeing that he wanted to save Yan Xiaoman, ban Zhong shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Luo Wuhao, don¡¯t mess around. She¡¯s the daughter of a demon!¡± After saying that, he waved his hand and ordered the 20 Warriors behind him to charge at Luo Wuhao. They all knew that Luo Wuhao was a good martial artist and had been cultivating in the only sect in the country for so long. His strength must be extraordinary. Therefore, the twenty Warriors used all their strength when they attacked. They were extremely fierce. ¡°Get lost!¡± Luo Wuhao¡¯s spiritual Qi exploded and turned into a raging wave that sent the 20 Warriors flying. Ban Zhong was also forced back 300 meters and crashed into the high platform. ¡°Hiss! Supreme realm!¡± Ban Zhong recalled the aura Luo Wuhao had just released, and his eyes trembled. All the clansmen of the cyan Phoenix race were so scared by Luo Wuhao that they shut up and retreated, not daring to get close to him. After Luo Wuhao saved Xin Xiaoman, he used his sleeve to wipe the blood off her head and face. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little sister. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± ¡°En!¡± brother, I¡¯m sorry. Mother has passed away. She told me not to tell you before she left because she was afraid that it would affect your cultivation. Shen Xiaoman smiled happily. Luo Wuhao heaved a long sigh. I already knew about this. I was in a secret realm at that time and was trapped. I only came out now. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home now and apologize to your mother¡¯s grave!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Shen Xiaoman nodded and stood up with Luo Wuhao. ¡°Luo Wuhao, you can¡¯t take her away!¡± Ban Zhong got up and said angrily. She¡¯s the demon¡¯s daughter!¡± no! Luo Wuhao was determined. she¡¯s my sister, not a demon¡¯s daughter! &Quot; Ban Zhong was speechless. Luo Wuhao snorted coldly and pulled Shen Xiaoman to walk down the platform. Ban Zhong and the others didn¡¯t dare to make any more moves under his domineering aura and could only retreat to the side. Shen Xiaoman was excited, thinking that she was lucky to have her brother, Luo Wuhao, or she would have been mistaken for a demon and burned to death. However, before the brother and sister could walk down the high platform, a majestic pressure descended from the sky. A clear voice shouted, ¡± ¡°The Grand Tutor has arrived!¡± Luo Wuhao and Xin Xiaoman were shocked and stopped in their tracks. Ban Zhong and the other members of the cyan Phoenix race were all shocked and looked up. The floating clouds dispersed, and a group of people quickly descended from the sky. They were all clad in the armor of the Imperial Guards of the black stone Country, exuding a baleful aura. After arriving at the great Prairie, the momentum of the entire scene was suppressed, and they were somewhat breathless under the pressure of their sharp might. Even Luo Wuhao, who was a Supreme realm cultivator, felt fear in his heart and did not dare to look at these people. After that, a huge Whitefeather cloud bat descended from the sky with a powerful aura. Everyone saw an old man in a Platinum robe sitting on its back. His body was surrounded by infinite Mystic Light and his divine might was vast. When the Whitefeather cloud bat landed on the ground, everyone knelt down and saluted, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Grand Tutor!¡± Ou ye slowly opened his eyes, and there were two mysterious black lights in his black pupils. After staring at Xin Xiaoman for a while, he finally said, ¡± ¡°This girl must die today!¡± Chapter 497 - How could the Empress lie? This girl must die today! When ou ye said that, Shen Xiaoman and Luo Wuhao¡¯s minds exploded. The current state preceptor had travelled thousands of miles to say this. This meant that Shen Xiaoman was definitely going to die! He said that because he sensed that these Imperial Guards were at least mid-stage Venerables, much higher than his early-stage venerable realm. What was more terrifying was that the aura that the state Teacher, ou ye, was exuding was definitely at the great emperor realm. He, Luo Wuhao, couldn¡¯t resist such a powerful existence at all. Unlike the brother and sister, ban Zhong and the other members of the cyan Phoenix race were all happy to hear this. ¡°Lord Imperial advisor, I am ban Zhong, the leader of the cyan Phoenix race.¡± Ban Zhong quickly stepped forward and bowed. this girl named Xin Xiaoman is the daughter of the devil. Unfortunately, we can¡¯t touch her. State preceptor, please make the decision! &Quot; Ban Zhong could easily guess that ou ye had come to kill Shen Xiaoman. Therefore, he took advantage of the situation and said this. Ou ye nodded slightly, and his eyes revealed a threatening light. in the past year, there have been many disasters in our country. I¡¯ve been asking the sky with my magic, and I finally found the demonic Qi on the Prairie of the cyan Phoenix race! &Quot; the demonic Qi is coming from this girl. If she doesn¡¯t die, our black stone Country will be in danger! &Quot; Hiss! Ban Zhong and the rest of the cyan Phoenix race trembled in fear. Even the state preceptor said so. It seemed that Shen Xiaoman was definitely a super scourge, and it would take a long time to get rid of her! ¡°No! It can¡¯t be like this!¡± Luo Wuhao, who came back to his senses, was furious and excited. I¡¯ve watched my sister grow up. She¡¯s very kind and definitely not a demon¡¯s daughter! &Quot; ¡°Have you all forgotten that she once helped you find herbs, washed clothes, and took care of your children? have you all forgotten how kind she is?¡± why do you blame everything on her when there are natural disasters and mishaps? ¡± what she has done is a small matter, ¡± ban Zhong rebuked angrily. it can¡¯t atone for her sins at all! &Quot; in the legends of my race, the demon¡¯s daughter is a very evil existence. She can bewitch people¡¯s hearts and also spread bad luck and disasters. &Quot; moreover, there¡¯s a very strong demonic Qi in Xin Xiaoman¡¯s body. All these are consistent with the legends. She¡¯s the daughter of the devil and must die! &Quot; ¡°No! I will not let any of you touch her!¡± Luo Wuhao refused to believe it. He felt that even if Xin Xiaoman was a demon, she must be a kind demon. This was a kind of intuition! Her intuition from childhood could not be faked! ¡°Can you protect whoever I want to kill?¡± ou ye coldly replied. With a flip of his palm, a burst of dark force broke through the void and crashed into Luo Wuhao, sending him flying a thousand feet. Luo Wuhao, who had fallen to the ground, was in excruciating pain. His entire body felt like it was being crushed by a mountain, and he could no longer move. He looked at Xin Xiaoman in despair. ¡°Xiaoman, I can¡¯t protect you anymore!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Shen Xiaoman trembled in fear and wanted to rush toward Luo Wuhao. Suddenly, a burst of profound energy landed on her body and lifted her up into the air. Ou ye¡¯s lips curled up, and his eyes flashed with a cruel and proud light. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ll show you your true form. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to argue.¡± He moved his fingers and flicked a mysterious seal onto Xin Xiaoman¡¯s forehead. Buzzzzzz! The air shook slightly. A wave of demonic Qi gushed out of Yan Xiaoman¡¯s body, forcing ban Zhong and the other members of the cyan Phoenix race to take a hundred steps back. When he looked up, a Black Lotus flower had appeared on Shen Xiaoman¡¯s forehead. The black demonic Qi around him was like a mist, surging endlessly. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a devil!¡± fortunately, Imperial Preceptor is here. This evil demon is dead for sure! &Quot; Ban Zhong and the rest of the green Kraken clansmen gritted their teeth at the sight. They wanted to kill Shen Xiaoman immediately. Ou ye looked greedily at the demonic Qi overflowing from Shen Xiaoman, but his tone was full of righteousness. demon¡¯s daughter, this state preceptor will now send you to hell for the sake of the common people of Darkstone country! &Quot; ¡°Heaven-killing soul-extinguishing fire Lotus!¡± He formed a mysterious seal with his hands, which turned into a flaming Lotus, emitting a terrifying heat wave. ¡°No, I¡¯m not a demon!¡± Shen Xiaoman shouted helplessly. Luo Wuhao¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and he was so anxious that he spat out a mouthful of blood.¡±You¡¯re all wrong! There must be a mistake! Xiaoman is definitely not a demon!¡± Ban Zhong snorted coldly,¡±you¡¯re still quibbling?¡± He deserves to be killed by the Grand Tutor!¡± Ou ye¡¯s lips curled up. He moved his fingers and was about to shoot the fire Lotus at Shen Xiaoman. At this moment, an old voice sounded, ¡± ¡°Xuan Bing the ice Empress and the North Xuan heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband are here. Let them decide whether this girl lives or dies!¡± Xuan Bing the Empress! North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! Everyone was shocked when they heard these two names. Even the state preceptor, ou ye, couldn¡¯t help but shake his hand and put away the fire Lotus. There was a hint of hatred and fear in his eyes, as if he did not want to meet Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. Everyone looked toward the source of the sound and saw a divine boat opening its hatch and slowly descending. The old man who had just spoken was a member of his clan, Wang Zhi. Then, a brilliant purple light flickered, and an aura as vast as that of a God descended on the Prairie. Not only everyone present, but all the insects and beasts within a radius of ten thousand miles quieted down. They seemed to be in awe of this God¡¯s aura and didn¡¯t dare to break the rules or make any noise. Everyone looked up and saw Lin Xuan dressed in white, carrying four identical little girls in his arms. Donghuang Ziyou was dressed in a purple dress, her sleeves fluttering in the wind. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. They were like an immortal couple with extraordinary temperament, making people worship them with one look. After combining all the rumors about donghuang Ziyou and Lin Xuan in the nine Heavens immortal realm, everyone present was immediately sure that they were the famous Empress Xuan Bing and her husband. Even ou ye couldn¡¯t help but jump down from the White-feathered cloud bat and kneel on the ground with everyone else. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± After everyone bowed, ban Zhong quickly stepped forward. &Quot; Your Majesty, the demon¡¯s daughter has been trapped by us. Please determine her life and death! &Quot; He guessed that Wang Zhi and the rest must have met Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou by chance, and brought them here. The entire black stone Country was like a grain of sand in front of this couple. It was not worth mentioning, let alone the Grand State preceptor. Since the couple had come specifically for this matter, they naturally had to ask them to decide whether to kill Shen Xiaoman or not. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at Xin Xiaoman, ¡± she¡¯s a demon, but not the daughter of an evil demon. She only has the mysterious Lotus devil body. &Quot; Having read many books of the demon race, donghuang Ziyou could recognize at a glance that the black demonic Lotus on Shen Xiaoman¡¯s forehead was the symbol of the mysterious Lotus demonic body. Moreover, she could also determine Shen Xiaoman¡¯s background through the black Devil Lotus seal. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise her. As expected of the Empress, her words were so direct and without any ambiguity. On second thought, everyone was shocked. Just now, the Grand advisor had confidently declared that Yan Xiaoman was the demon¡¯s daughter, but the Empress had denied it. This ¡­ ¡°It seems that Xin Xiaoman is only a demon and not the legendary daughter of the devil!¡± ¡°If the Empress says she¡¯s not the daughter of a demon, then she¡¯s definitely not!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Her Majesty, you have a golden mouth and Jade-like words. How could you lie?¡± ¡­¡­ The people of the cyan Phoenix race had originally believed in the Grand advisor ou ye without a doubt. However, after hearing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words, their attitude changed instantly. They would never suspect that donghuang Ziyou was lying. They all knew that with Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s power, she could wipe out the entire mysterious Rock Island with a wave of her hand. Therefore, everyone here was like an ant in front of her. How could she possibly speak so freely to a few ants? Seeing the drastic change in everyone¡¯s attitude, Shen Xiaoman could not help but turn from sadness to joy. She kowtowed to donghuang Ziyou continuously, ¡± ¡°Many thanks to Your Majesty for proving my daughter¡¯s innocence!¡± Luo Wuhao was also very excited. He thought that the heavens were really kind to let Shen Xiaoman meet the Xuan Bing Empress couple. ¡°Your Majesty, since you can tell that Shen Xiaoman is a demon, you must know her true identity, right?¡± ban Zhong asked. Shen Xiaoman was from the demon race, which was a big deal for the cyan Phoenix race and even the mystical Stone Country. Ban Zhong felt that since Xin Xiaoman had a special mo physique, her background might be extraordinary. If they didn¡¯t get to the bottom of this, the cyan Phoenix race and the mystical Stone Country would be on tenterhooks. After all, mystical Rock Island was just outside the heavenly Devil world¡¯s border, and the strength of mystical Rock Country and the cyan Phoenix race was weak, so they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the powerful devil race. Donghuang Ziyou looked at Xin Xiaoman indifferently. if I¡¯m not wrong, she should be the daughter of the demon Lord of sky peak from the mofeng Kingdom. &Quot; Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Chapter 498 - The pride of the little babies! The kingdom of mofeng! This name was not unfamiliar to anyone in Darkstone country! More than ten years ago, this country was known as the strongest devil country in the southern region of the heavenly Devil realm. The king, the Tianfeng Demon Lord, was also known as the strongest prodigy in the southern region for 300000 years. After he took over the position of King at the age of eight, he established his reputation in the southern region¡¯s martial world and various countries. Wherever the sky peak demonic Lord went, everyone bowed to him. The Arctic Ocean, the Darkstone country, and the thousands of countries in the Arctic Ocean, which were located at the southern border of the heavenly Devil World, had also heard of the great name of the sky peak Demon Lord and were in awe. Fortunately, the sky peak Demon Lord was not an evil demon who killed without restraint, so he had never extended his tentacles into the Arctic Ocean. However, everyone understood that with his strength, it would be a piece of cake for him to Annex and destroy any country in the Arctic Ocean. Ban Zhong and the rest did not expect that Shen Xiaoman was the daughter of the demon Lord of Tian peak. the Tianfeng demon monarch and the kingdom of mofeng disappeared overnight thirteen years ago. This matches the time when widow Wang met Shen Xiaoman. &Quot; it seems like Xin Xiaoman is undoubtedly the daughter of the demon Lord of sky peak! &Quot; Ban Zhong and many other members of the cyan Phoenix race linked the past together, and the way they looked at Shen Xiaoman suddenly changed. Luo Wuhao was so happy that he cried. He went forward and pulled Xin Xiaoman happily. little sister, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the daughter of the sky peak Demon Lord. I¡¯m so happy! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m a demon. Brother, will you really not be hostile to me?¡± Shen Xiaoman asked worriedly. ¡°So what if you¡¯re a demon?¡± Luo Wuhao shook his head fiercely. there are bad people and wicked people in the human race, and there¡¯s no lack of good people in the devil race. As long as you¡¯re kind, you¡¯ll always be my good little sister! &Quot; As soon as he said this, the people of ban Zhong and the cyan Phoenix lowered their heads in shame. When they thought of the way they had treated Xin Xiaoman, they felt ashamed. Shen Xiaoman acknowledged happily, then walked up to donghuang Ziyou and kowtowed respectfully, ¡± ¡°My daughter has a jade pendant that my father left me. It contains my father¡¯s soul and has told me about my background.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that my daughter has always been worried that she¡¯s very different from the human race and will be ostracized and hated, so she didn¡¯t dare to reveal her identity.¡± ¡°Now that the Empress has revealed my identity, I know that my previous worries were unnecessary. Thank you for your help, Your Majesty!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly, ¡± as a hero of the demon race, Tianfeng Demon Lord never stepped out of the heavenly demon world to kill innocents. More than ten years ago, he also tried his best to ensure that the heavenly demon world and our Northern Mystic heavens live in peace. &Quot; as his daughter, you have good intentions and abide by the bottom line. I will help you completely activate the mysterious Lotus demon body. &Quot; The reason why he could tell that Shen Xiaoman had the bloodline of the Tianfeng demon monarch was that her Mystic Lotus demon body was very different from the other demonic path prodigies. As the sky peak demon monarch cultivated a mysterious demonic technique, the demonic Lotus mark appeared in the center of Shen Xiaoman¡¯s forehead. The other heaven¡¯s favorites with the mysterious Lotus demonic body would not have this demonic Lotus mark on their foreheads. More than ten years ago, the sky peak Demon Lord had tried his best to stop the demons of the southern region from disturbing North Mystic sky. Donghuang Ziyou decided to lend a helping hand to Shen Xiaoman. She flicked her long, slender fingers, and a mysterious demonic art was reflected in the center of Shen Xiaoman¡¯s forehead. Bang! A majestic demonic Qi was released from Yan Xiaoman¡¯s body, forming a faint black demonic light around her. The Mark of the Devil Lotus in the middle of her forehead was completely revealed, making her look like a new generation of demoness heaven¡¯s pride. ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty!¡± Shen Xiaoman couldn¡¯t contain her joy and quickly kowtowed. Ban Zhong and the other members of the cyan Phoenix race couldn¡¯t help but look nervous. Shen Xiaoman had been promoted by the Empress and had a bright future. She wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against the cyan Phoenix race for what happened today, would she? If that was the case, it would be terrible! kekeke ~¡± Just as ban Zhong and the rest were about to apologize to Xin Xiaoman, the sky suddenly darkened, and a shrill and strange noise was heard. Everyone raised their heads and saw that the sky within a ten-mile radius was covered by a black bird. These birds had human-like heads, and their bodies were as black as ink. They were constantly emitting black smoke, as if they had come from the nine nethers purgatory. Such a strange appearance, coupled with the shrill cries of a baby, was truly terrifying and ominous. The clansmen of the cyan Phoenix race were all so scared that they shrunk their necks and swallowed their saliva. ¡°This ¡­ Could this be the legendary bird of misfortune, the dead spirit Crow?¡± ¡°Hiss! It looks like it!¡± ¡°Shen Xiaoman has just activated her devil body, and the undead Ravens that don¡¯t appear for ten thousand years have gathered here. This ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Ban Zhong and the others looked at Shen Xiaoman again with complicated expressions. In the legend of the cyan Phoenix race, the death spirit Crow was a sign of a great disaster. It was said that this bird came from the netherworld, and it exuded a strong aura of the dead, which was extremely ominous. Once it was born, it would definitely foretell a river of blood and a disaster. Although donghuang Ziyou had already confirmed that Shen Xiaoman was not the daughter of an evil demon, the death spirit Crow was attracted to her as soon as she formed her demonic body. This made the people of the cyan Phoenix race associate her with misfortune. Hearing that, Shen Xiaoman¡¯s eyes dimmed. Did I really attract these ominous birds? In other words, I¡¯m an evil spirit? Donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows and took in everyone¡¯s expressions. She sighed to herself. She had a love for talent, so even though Shen Xiaoman was a demon, she could still get her help. Shen Xiaoman had the bloodline of the Tianfeng Demon Lord, and donghuang Ziyou had wanted to nurture her into the future backbone of the heavenly demon world¡¯s southern region. However, now that Shen Xiaoman was being questioned by the people of the cyan Phoenix race again and again, it was obvious that she had developed an inner demon. If she didn¡¯t get rid of this inner demon, it was very likely that she would really become an evil demon. However, donghuang Ziyou had never heard of birds like the death spirit Crow before, so she did not know what to say. Seeing that the atmosphere was so silent and depressing, Zhi Zhu could not help but poke Lin Xuan with her little hand. ¡°Father, is this bird really so ominous?¡± Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. &Quot; the death Raven is very fond of blood.|| The fishy smell was the most sensitive, so a large amount of blood was needed.|| The fishy smell will easily attract them.¡± that¡¯s why people think that wherever they go, blood will flow like a river and it¡¯s extremely ominous. In fact, they¡¯ve gotten the cause and effect wrong and don¡¯t know that the real situation is blood.|| The stench attracted the death Ravens instead of them causing all kinds of disasters.¡± He had the extreme Saint book, so he knew the death spirit crows like the back of his hand. This bird does indeed like to live in the nine netherworld glacial lands, so its body is covered in a black xuanming Qi, making it appear extremely terrifying and ominous. But in fact, they were not as terrifying as people said. They like blood.|| They had a fishy smell and loved to eat rotten meat. Therefore, it was possible to see their shadows in places with many corpses. The world knew very little about this bird, and they were already afraid of it. As a result, all kinds of wrong judgments and legends were produced, and the death Crow was demonized. Whoosh! Lin Xuan¡¯s words shocked everyone present. Especially the members of the cyan Phoenix race, who had been deeply influenced by the legends of their ancestors. Their knowledge of the death spirit crows had been completely fixed. Moreover, in the family tree of the cyan Phoenix race, there were several scenes after the death spirit crows appeared. Blood was everywhere, and bones were piled up like mountains. The human world was like hell. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s words had overturned all the rumors and pointed out that the death Raven was not a bird of misfortune. This ¡­ ¡°Since Di Fu says so, then the rumors of my clan must be wrong!¡± Ban Zhong and the rest of the cyan Phoenix race also believed in Lin Xuan. Just listening to Lin Xuan¡¯s voice was like listening to the chanting of the gods. They were filled with reverence and reverence, not daring to have any doubts. ¡°According to what Di Fu said, how can we drive these death spirit crows away?¡± ban Zhong quickly saluted. it¡¯s simple, ¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. just take the blood of the cows and sheep here. &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± Ban Zhong immediately ordered his clansmen to carry away all the basins filled with blood. Then, they were shocked to see that the death crows in the sky circled once and left with the people carrying the basin of blood. Ban Zhong and the others clapped their hands and praised, ¡± ¡°Amazing, amazing! Di Fu is really knowledgeable, even knowing such a rare bird like the death spirit Crow like the back of your hand. This is really eye-opening!¡± The four girls proudly raised their chins, ¡± yes, yes, yes. Daddy is the smartest boy in the world. Of course, you know everything! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Lin Xuan with a hint of admiration. She guessed that Lin Xuan must have read some books about unofficial history and was able to know the characteristics of the death Raven. Now that she had learned and applied it on the spot, it really made her proud. ¡°What?¡± A human figure quietly left the crowd and mounted the White-feathered cloud bat, attracting donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attention. Her beautiful eyes were slightly cold as she stared at the figure and said, ¡± ¡°Where are you going, Imperial Preceptor magnetite?¡± Her voice was as pleasant as the chirping of a bird, but ou ye couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on ou ye. They felt that donghuang Ziyou might have discovered some bad secrets about the state preceptor, ou ye. Chapter 499 - The demon monarchs altar! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± It was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Not only did Imperial advisor ou ye not stop, but he also circulated his great emperor true essence and released a terrifying black demonic Qi. He rode the White-feathered cloud bat and rushed out a hundred miles like lightning. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. She waved her hand, conjured a mysterious demonic art and threw it out. Bang! The demonic art crossed a hundred li in the blink of an eye and accurately landed on ou ye¡¯s body. With ou ye¡¯s mere great emperor cultivation, he could not resist donghuang Ziyou¡¯s terrifying power. He let out a blood-curdling screech and fell from the Whitefeather cloud bat¡¯s body to the ground. Hu ~ A thick black smoke rose from ou ye¡¯s body and turned into a demonic fog in the air. Ban Zhong and the others were shocked when they saw this,¡±devil fog?¡± Imperial Preceptor is also a devil!¡± In the eyes of the people of the black stone Kingdom, the state preceptor ou ye was a god-like existence. He could summon the wind and rain, pluck rainbows with his hands, and was omnipotent. Who would have thought that he was a demon! What was even more shocking was that ou ye¡¯s skin rapidly carbonized and turned black, revealing a dark skeleton face. ¡°Hiss! What is this?¡± Ban Zhong and the others all backed away. They seemed to be very afraid of the strange ou ye. ¡°Are you going to tell me everything you¡¯ve done, or do you want me to do it for you?¡± donghuang Ziyou asked. Ever since she had come to the cyan Phoenix race, she had seen through ou ye¡¯s background. The reason why she did not take action until now was that ou ye was already under her control. She still wanted to help Shen Xiaoman resolve the crisis first. Lin Xuan nodded slightly at the side. Since he was an ancient God, he had complete control over ouye. However, he was not in a hurry to deal with such a small character, so he had never taken ou ye seriously. Furthermore, he believed that with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s ability and temper, she would not let ou ye off so easily. Therefore, he had been letting nature take its course and waiting for changes. Under donghuang Ziyou¡¯s extraordinary power, ou ye knew that if he lied, he would be turned into dust in an instant. ¡°I¡¯ll explain myself!¡± He said, trembling. Then, he revealed his true identity as an undead wizard from the heavenly Devil World. Because he had offended a few bosses who were stronger than him in the heavenly Devil World, he couldn¡¯t survive anymore, so he left the heavenly Devil World and happened to come to the mystical Rock Island. Once, when he used his mo skill, he had accidentally sensed a mysterious mo power on the Black Rock Island. This demonic power came from the mysterious Lotus demonic body that Shen Xiaoman was in urgent need of activating. It was very weak, but it was very compatible with ou ye¡¯s undead demonic body. If he could completely devour it, his cultivation would definitely soar. He couldn¡¯t figure out where the magic power came from. Ou ye disguised himself as a human and sneaked into the Imperial Palace of black stone Country. He used all kinds of tricks to deceive the Emperor and became the current state preceptor. His purpose was to use his identity as the state preceptor to search the entire Island and find the owner of this wisp of magic power ¡­ Shen Xiaoman. At the same time, in order to lure out Shen Xiaoman. He was also constantly using his cultivation techniques and releasing demonic hexing poison, causing the sudden death of humans and animals on the entire mystical Rock Island to occur from time to time. Finally, today. This hexing poison had triggered the hidden mysterious Lotus devil body of Shen Xiaoman, causing her devil Qi to suddenly strengthen and resist the hexing poison. As a result, she was regarded as the daughter of the devil by the cyan Phoenix race. Ou ye thought that he could devour Shen Xiaoman¡¯s Mystic Lotus demon body, but just as he was about to do so, he encountered the arrogant Empress Xuan Bing and her husband. He felt that he was simply miserable to the extreme! After hearing ou ye¡¯s explanation, ban Zhong and the others gritted their teeth in anger and scolded him. When Emperor black stone, who had rushed over later, found out that the Grand advisor he trusted was a demon sorcerer, his killing intent rose on the spot. He ordered the Imperial Guards to crush ou ye into pieces. Your Majesty, your eyes are as sharp as a torch. You have helped our country to see through such a vicious devil witch. I am really grateful! &Quot; ¡°From now on, black stone Country will follow the Phoenix head of the Empress!¡± After bowing three more times, Emperor mystical stone left in a panic. Seeing that the truth had been revealed, ban Zhong and the rest of the cyan Phoenix race walked to Shen Xiaoman with shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve misunderstood you!¡± Ban Zhong bowed to Xin Xiaoman. He felt that the fact that donghuang Ziyou had personally activated Shen Xiaoman¡¯s demonic body meant that she had benefited from Empress Xuan Bing. Although she was a member of the demon race, the North Mystic heaven had already taken over the thousand devil Kingdom and the lifeless Kingdom. Perhaps the Xuan Bing Empress would put Shen Xiaoman in an important position. Therefore, ban Zhong felt that he should give Shen Xiaoman a serious apology. Shen Xiaoman had already changed into a set of clean clothes and tidied her hair. Her pretty little face was cold and distant. you did nothing wrong. I don¡¯t need your apology! &Quot; She had decided not to hold a grudge against the cyan Phoenix race. But from now on, she would draw a clear line between herself and these people. Luo Wuhao stepped forward and said,¡±Xiaoman said that you¡¯re not wrong, but that¡¯s not the case. You should know it clearly in your heart!¡± &Nbsp; Ban Zhong and the others were ashamed when they heard that. They could not stay any longer and left after saying goodbye to Lin Xuan, donghuang Ziyou, and the others. After Shen Xiaoman bowed to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou, she turned to Luo Wuhao and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, father told me that he was buried at the Demon King¡¯s altar. I want to go and see him.¡± ¡°The demon monarch¡¯s altar?¡± Luo Wuhao showed a hint of respect. He had been practicing martial arts in the sect for so many years, so he was no stranger to this place. He knew how terrifying it was. I heard that there are many restrictive spells in the Demon King¡¯s altar, ¡± he said. even a great emperor can¡¯t enter it easily. With our cultivation, it¡¯s almost certain death. &Quot; ¡°Do you want to wait a few more years?¡± Shen Xiaoman revealed a conflicted expression upon hearing that. She had long wanted to see the place where the Tianfeng demonic monarch was buried, but she was too weak. She would probably be in danger before she could even get close to the demonic monarch¡¯s altar. At this moment, a young and cute voice sounded, ¡± ¡°Father, mother, eldest sister wants to see her father. Can we help her?¡± Naizhu blinked her large black eyes at Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. The little girl thought that if Xin Xiaoman couldn¡¯t see her father¡¯s grave, she would be very sad. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing how kind their daughter was, Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou were naturally happy to help. Seeing this, Shen Xiaoman was overjoyed and quickly knelt on the ground, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty! Thank you, Di Fu!¡± She could not help but look up at Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou, thinking that this couple must be the incarnations of the gods. Otherwise, he would not be so great. After that, Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou brought the little girls to the demon Lord¡¯s altar with Shen Xiaoman. ¡­¡­ Blood King planet, alternate world. The leader of the ancient thunder Wyrm tribe, Qian dianchen, the leader of the ancient nine neonate tribe, Gai Yuan, the leader of the ancient dragon lizard tribe, Shang Jianyang, and most of the leaders of the hundred races stood on the towering city walls and looked down at the carriages that were entering the city of the hundred clan Alliance. The huge convoy stretched for several hundred li. Under the escort of the hundred clan Alliance, they slowly entered the city of the hundred clan Alliance. In the caravan, there were countless rare treasures, weapons, pills, and tens of thousands of human slaves that they had plundered from the nine Heavens immortal realm. Qian dianchen¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of ferocity and excitement. He smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s been 100000 years, and the nine Heavens immortal realm is more prosperous than before. The number of treasures we¡¯ve plundered has also increased a lot! &Quot; yes! Gai Yuan nodded. if it weren¡¯t for the restrictions of time and space, I would have wanted to conquer the nine Heavens immortal realm forever and make it a paradise for our hundred races! &Quot; Shang Jianyang pointed at the carriages below, ¡± look at these treasures. These humans really make me drool! &Quot; this is the result of our one million powerful soldiers plundering. If we go all out, we can definitely wipe out half of the nine Heavens celestial realm! &Quot; Qian dianchen sneered and said,¡±calm down!¡± Right now, the demons from other spacetime are also wreaking havoc in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, but there aren¡¯t many of them.¡± wait until the demonic beast tide reaches its peak.|| After the tide, it will be the time for us to move out and plunder the nine Heavens celestial realm on a large scale. At that time, the human race in the nine Heavens celestial realm will be unable to fight back and can only be exhausted by the wanton destruction of our countless demon race!¡± Gai Yuan, Shang Jianyang, and the other leaders nodded silently. Qian dianchen was indeed worthy of being the Alliance master. His vision was really high. They firmly believed that under Qian dianchen¡¯s leadership, they would be able to obtain an unprecedented harvest in this demonic horde. The soldiers who had gone out to plunder had already entered the city with all the spoils of war. However, there had been no news of the Army of ten million that had gone to North Mystic heaven. Qian dianchen frowned. why is there no news of the Army attacking North Mystic sky? ¡± the North mysterious celestial sect is located in the extreme north, ¡± Gai Yuan said. it¡¯s a long journey and will take some time. &Quot; however, we¡¯ve come fully prepared this time. We¡¯ve sent out three of our best generals. I believe we¡¯ll be able to take down North Mystic sky very soon. &Quot; Shang Jianyang thought for a while and nodded, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s reasonable! Qian su, Gai tianjiang, and Shang tai already have the might of an ancient God. They¡¯re definitely not inferior to North mysterious heaven Di Fu and Empress Xuan Bing.¡± furthermore, they have a wealth of combat experience. If they lead all their elites, they¡¯ll definitely crush North Mystic sky. &Quot; Qian dianchen nodded his head and agreed. The Army sent to attack North Mystic sky this time was stronger than the previous one, and they were smarter and more cunning. Under the leadership of the three great generals, they would definitely be able to obtain unexpected results if they caught North profound heavens off guard. No matter how strong North Xuan heavenly Emperor husband and Xuan Bing Empress were, they were not much stronger than the three great generals. The Alliance Army was determined to win this time! While they were talking, a black light rushed over at an extremely fast speed. ¡°It¡¯s our intelligence officer!¡± The leaders couldn¡¯t help but shout. Qian dianchen, Gai Yuan, and Shang Jianyang were overjoyed. The intelligence officer had returned so quickly. The hundred races Alliance must have already taken down North Mystic sky. Then, the intelligence officer exclaimed from a thousand feet away, ¡± ¡°Reporting to the Alliance master, the Army of ten million that we sent out has been completely annihilated!¡± Hearing this, Qian dianchen, Gai Yuan, and Shang Jianyang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 500 - General attack! Shock and doubt filled the dark purple eyes of the palace Lord. ¡°Ten million elite soldiers were destroyed so quickly?¡± Qian su, Gai tianjiang, and Shang tai all had the might of the ancient gods and were extremely powerful. With ten million elite soldiers and generals attacking North Mystic sky, it was impossible for them to be annihilated so quickly! He was not the only one. Gai Yuan, Shang Jianyang, and the other leaders of the hundred races were also in disbelief. North Mystic sky¡¯s overall strength was at best on par with the Allied forces. In a battle between two armies, the hundred clan Alliance was the main attacker. It was impossible for them to be completely annihilated so quickly. Now, ten million elites were gone just like that. It was like a clay ox entering the sea, melting upon contact with water. This was too unbelievable! I¡¯ve done a thorough investigation,¡±the intelligence officer said. our tens of millions of Allied troops have indeed been destroyed! &Quot; Hiss ~ Qian dianchen, Gai Yuan, Shang Jianyang, and the other leaders of the hundred races all gasped. Their expressions were complicated. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Qian dianchen took a deep breath and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve made some inquiries along the way and managed to restore the general situation of the war,¡± the intelligence officer said. to be specific, the Xuan Bing Empress pretended to be a general and provoked the three generals. They lost their minds and went after her Army. &Quot; Xuan Bing fought and retreated all the way. She attracted our Army to the cold wind Valley outside the border of the nine tripod heavens. There was an Army of ten million soldiers there. &Quot; the Army of the nine cauldron heavens wanted to attack the North Mystic heaven as well, but Empress Xuan Bing managed to fool the three generals, causing our Army to fight with the Army of the nine cauldron heavens. &Quot; seeing the heavy losses on both sides, Empress Xuan Bing led the North mysterious sky Army to attack us and annihilate all our soldiers! &Quot; Qian dianchen was furious. An ancient God¡¯s pressure burst through the air, shaking everything within a million miles and making all the monsters in the city tremble. ¡°Qian su! Gai tianjiang! Shang tai! You three idiots!¡± Xuan Bing Empress is obviously trying to lure the enemy in. Why can¡¯t you see it? ¡± Gai Yuan, Shang Jianyang, and the other leaders also clenched their fists and cursed, wishing they could stomp Qian su and the other two generals to death. They had thought that the three generals would be able to take down North Mystic sky and let the hundred races Alliance Army hold their heads high. Who knew that they would be so reckless in front of the Xuan Bing Empress and jump into the fire pit with ten million elites? However, on second thought, the leaders couldn¡¯t help but praise him. Empress Xuan Bing is so strong! &Quot; no wonder the North mysterious heavenly Emperor was willing to let Empress Xuan Bing rule. This woman is indeed very cunning! &Quot; ¡°This couple, the man is overbearing and ruthless, the woman is cunning and intelligent, they are indeed hard to deal with!¡± ¡­¡­ After sighing in admiration, the hundred clan leader suddenly fell silent. A new problem was placed in front of them. What would the hundred races do to North profound heavens? I¡¯ve decided to use all the demons on The Blood King planet to attack the North profound heavens! &Quot; we still have three ancient gods, fifty peak Saints, and fifty million elite soldiers! We can flatten the North Mystic heavens with a flip of our hands! gan dianchen roared. His huge palm turned down. BOOM! With a loud bang, the ground under the city wall was smashed into a bottomless ditch. Gai Yuan, Shang Jianyang, and the other leaders of the demon race all felt their blood boiling. Their demonic Qi soared to the sky as they roared madly. this time, we¡¯ll wash the northern Mystic heavens with blood! &Quot; ¡°Tear the Xuan Bing Empress couple apart!¡± we, the demons of The Blood King planet, have already been defeated twice. We can¡¯t do it three times. This is the last time we have to regain our dignity! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The reason why the leaders had immediately agreed to launch an all-out attack on North Mystic heaven was because they had been provoked by Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. There was another important reason. In the deep vortex Galaxy where The Blood King planet was located, there were a few neighboring demon race planets that were familiar with each other. They believed that the news of the hundred races ¡°losses would spread across the planets very quickly. If they didn¡¯t do anything to beixuan soon, the demons on these planets would probably come to The Blood King planet to mock the hundred races. Rather than suffering such humiliation, it was better to grit his teeth and uproot North Mystic sky. After all, the strongest power of the hundred races still existed. Under the leadership of Qian dianchen, Gai Yuan, and Shang Jianyang, the hundred races ¡®leaders and 50 million elite warriors were able to easily flatten the North Mystic heavens! this time, I¡¯ve decided to surround North mystics! Qian dianchen said. we¡¯ll hold them down and launch a general attack immediately after we¡¯ve made a specific plan! &Quot; Gai Yuan, Shang Jianyang, and the other leaders of the hundred tribes nodded. ¡°Good!¡± ¡­¡­ In the southern region of the heavenly Devil realm. Surrounded by the 100000 devil nations, there was a huge circular Valley called the devil burial Valley. The devilish mist surrounding the valley was as deep as the ocean, and there were thousands of profound restrictions hidden within the mist. Demonic light flickered, and lightning surged. It was not a place that ordinary people could enter. The valley was three million miles deep, and there was a huge dome-shaped building at the bottom of the valley. The building was engraved with countless ancient demonic runes. An inexplicable pressure spread from the building to the surroundings, making it even more majestic. At the southernmost end of the building, there was a huge mysterious gate. The demonic light was piercingly cold, and it was impossible to see through. On the mysterious gate, there were four big words: The demon monarch¡¯s altar! At this moment, 50000 miles away from the demon burial Valley, several Black Mystic lights were rushing toward the valley at lightning speed. The demonic mist surrounding the demon burial Valley was no threat to them at all. In less than three breaths, they had completely penetrated it. Then, these Mystic rays entered the valley and galloped all the way down until they landed at the bottom of the valley. They transformed into a few human figures in black robes. The leader¡¯s eyebrows were blood red, and his pupils flickered with blood light. He looked extremely fierce and brutal. He was the blood Fiend Demon Lord, the demon Lord who had dominated the southern region of the heavenly fiend realm for a hundred thousand years! His eyes fell on the mysterious gate plaque on the demon monarch¡¯s altar, and a hint of greed appeared on the blood Fiend demon monarch¡¯s face. &Quot; if the star Peak demonic sword is really buried here with the sky peak demonic Lord, then today, I, the demonic Lord, am really lucky! &Quot; Behind him, a skeleton-like man, demon monarch nine refinements, laughed sinisterly and said, ¡± according to a reliable rumor, the previous demon master of the southern region, Bao Xuyun, buried the sky peak Demon Lord and the star Peak Demon Sword here to show his generosity and generosity. &Quot; for so many years, there has been no news of the star Peak demonic sword¡¯s appearance. It seems that everyone is afraid of the southern region demon master¡¯s prestige, so they don¡¯t dare to come here to dig up treasures and take out the star Peak demonic sword. &Quot; The bloody Demon Lord chuckled. &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s good! Once the star Peak demonic sword falls into my hands, no one in the southern region will be able to stop me!¡± ¡°From now on, the southern region is our world!¡± The nine refinements demon monarch, ghost weep demon monarch, moon eclipse demon monarch, and the other demon monarchs behind him chuckled and nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow your lead, blood Fiend Demon Lord!¡± There were a total of nine demon monarchs in their group, all of whom were the founding demon monarchs of a certain country in the southern region of the heavenly Demon Realm. Recently, the southern region had been in turmoil. Two demon masters of the southern region had died, and the southern region was now without a leader. After hearing this news, a group of old demon lords, led by the blood demon Lord, decided to come out and occupy the southern region. In order to prevent the demonic Alliance from coming to suppress it, the blood Fiend demonic Lord decided to come and take it after learning that a quasi-immortal level Star Peak demonic sword was buried in the demonic Lord altar. He felt that his strength would definitely increase by a large margin once the high-grade Saint-level demonic swordsmanship he cultivated was matched with the star Peak demonic sword. At that time, he would have enough strength to secure his position as the demon Lord of the southern region with Demon Lord Jiu Lian and the others. Hence, he was determined to get the star Peak demonic sword! However, just as the bloody demonic Lord and the other nine were about to enter the altar¡¯s Gate, several rays of black light suddenly appeared. Demon monarch Qi you, demon monarch Moxie, demon monarch Sauron, and the other demon monarchs led sacred Lord Black scales, sacred Lord blood prohibition, and the other top-tier experts of the southern region to block the path of the blood Fiend demon monarch and the others. no! Demon Lord Qi you said coldly, ¡± no one is allowed to touch the star Peak demonic sword. Otherwise, death is the only outcome! &Quot; Chapter 501 - : An immortal couple! Back then. When the Tian Feng Demon Lord swept through the southern region, he was indebted to Demon Lord Qi you, Demon Lord mo Xie, and many other experts, helping them solve many problems. Thus, to Demon Lord Qi you and the others, Demon Lord Tian Feng was no different from a close friend and senior worthy of respect. The greatest regret of Demon Lord Qi you and the others was that when the top ten demon lords of the southern region, including Demon Lord feather sea, Demon Lord houqing, Demon Lord star escape, and Demon Lord Fei Lian, joined forces to deal with Demon Lord Tian Feng, they were unable to help and could only watch as Demon Lord Tian Feng was killed. Therefore, after Bao Xuyun gave the order to bury the sky peak demon monarch in the demon monarch altar, demon monarch qiyou and the others swore to protect his grave and let him rest in the demon burial Valley. From time to time, they would secretly send people to patrol the surroundings of the demon burial Valley. Once they discovered any abnormal situation, they would go all out to stop it. He did not expect that the blood Fiend Demon Lord and the other veteran demon lords would come to the demon Lord altar to snatch the star Peak demonic sword. The blood Fiend Demon Lord glanced at Demon Lord Qi you and the others coldly. ¡°A bunch of juniors, just because you have some cultivation, you actually dare to be so impudent!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± He opened his right hand, and a blood-red demonic Lotus floated in his palm. With a wave of his hand, the blood-colored demonic Lotus transformed into a ten-mile Blood Mountain that crashed down on Demon Lord Qi you and the others. ¡°What a strong demonic Qi!¡± Demon Lord Qi you took out his Tong you sword, and the sword Qi was connected to the netherworld. He hacked at the blood Mountain with all his might. BOOM! As soon as the sword light touched the blood Mountain, it was shaken away by a vast and majestic demonic power. Demon monarch Qi you felt a sharp pain in his wrist. A terrifying demonic power attacked him crazily, trying to crush his arm. ¡°Hiss, so strong!¡± Demon Lord Qi you¡¯s scalp turned numb. Under the terrifying might of the blood Mountain, he felt a chill invade his heart. Demon monarch Moxie, demon monarch Sauron, and the others immediately circulated their Zhen Yuan and activated their strongest demonic Arts as they rushed forward. ¡°We¡¯re here to help you!¡± &Nbsp; boom, boom, boom ~ Demonic Qi burst out, and the space cracked. The combined attack of the six great fiend Lords finally shook the terrifying Blood Mountain into powder. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The bloody Demon Lord smiled disdainfully. you are all great saints, but you need so many people to resolve my move. You are like ants, not worth mentioning! &Quot; He took out a longsword that was shimmering with red light and slashed at Demon Lord Qi you and the others with lightning speed. ¡°Blood Shadow Sword technique!¡± Bang! The terrifying sword Qi released by the sage-level sword technique was like a torrential River, while the terrifying demonic Qi was wreaking havoc in the entire demon burial Valley like a tornado. In the face of such a terrifying sword, Demon Lord qiyou and the others narrowed their eyes.¡±What a powerful sword technique!¡± They deeply felt that if a demon like the blood Fiend Demon Lord got his hands on the star Peak demonic sword, it would be a disaster for the entire southern region. ¡°Everyone, block with all your might!¡± Demon monarch Qi you roared and retaliated with his strongest demonic Arts along with demon monarch mo Xie and the others. Demonic Qi filled the entire demon burial Valley. His Mystic techniques were as chaotic as a star explosion. He performed them in the void as if he didn¡¯t care about his life and met the sword Qi of the bloody Demon Lord. ¡°BOOM!¡± After a loud bang, the terrifying blood-red sword Qi turned into Blood Shadows that filled the sky. It pierced through the chests of Demon Lord qiyou and the others, blasting them away. After landing on the ground, Demon Lord Qi you and the others spat out their vital blood essence madly. They felt as if their meridians had been shattered, and more than half of their vitality had been crushed. ¡°He¡¯s too strong! He¡¯s really too strong!¡± this old monster injured all of us by himself. He¡¯s too terrifying! &Quot; Demon Lord Qi you and the others cried out in their hearts, a deep sense of fear lingering in their hearts. They didn¡¯t expect that the bloody Demon Lord¡¯s power would be so terrifying and overwhelming even though he was only one level higher than them. Now that the demonic Blood Lord had injured everyone with a single strike, no one could stop him from getting the star Peak demonic sword! ¡°Hahaha!¡± The blood demon Lord glanced at them in disdain. a bunch of kids. Now you know how powerful I am? ¡± Demon monarch nine refinements laughed sinisterly, ¡± the southern region¡¯s powerhouses have already died one batch after another. Right now, you guys should be the strongest group. &Quot; unfortunately, you¡¯re just ants in front of the bloody Demon Lord! &Quot; The two black Ghost heads on demon monarch ghost weep¡¯s shoulders laughed. Bloody demonic Lord, would you mind if I swallow all these people? ¡± The blood Fiend Demon Lord waved his hand and said, ¡± This demonic Lord is about to obtain the star Peak demonic sword, and I¡¯m too lazy to refine these ants!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Devil monarch ghost weep smiled hideously and immediately released his ghost head. Using the ¡®nether ghost devouring great art¡¯, he controlled the ghost heads to multiply by ten times and viciously bit down on the necks of Demon Lord qiyou and the others. A wave of shrill screams immediately rang out, causing one¡¯s hair to stand on end. Demon Lord Qi you and the others were in endless shock and fear as their life essence was rapidly devoured by these ghost heads. On the other side, the blood demon Lord led the Sauron Demon Lord and the others to the altar. However, just as he was a thousand feet away from the celestial gate. A strange black shadow blocked their way like a curtain wall. ¡°Eh? A barrier?¡± The blood demon Lord¡¯s eyes turned cold. He saw an old and hunchbacked black figure suddenly flash on the steps of the mysterious gate a thousand feet away. His long hair touched the ground, and he held a broom in his hand, slowly sweeping the steps of the mysterious gate. After ten steps, he slowly turned around and looked up at the bloody Demon Lord and the others. &Quot; without my permission, no one is allowed to step into the altar! &Quot; Demon subduing envoy! The old man¡¯s words shocked the blood Fiend Demon Lord and the others. In the southern region¡¯s million years of history, there had only been one demon protector, and that was Demon Lord Xuan Lun! Demon Lord xuanlun was ten times older than the blood Fiend Demon Lord and the others. He had a lifespan of at least 600000 years. Before he retired, he had killed countless demons with his cultivation of the great saint realm. He called himself the emissary of the demon God and descended to the heavenly Devil World to kill the evil demons. That was why he was called the ¡°demon protector¡± in the martial world of the southern region. According to the bloody Demon Lord¡¯s judgment, the demon protector xuanlun Demon Lord was definitely at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm, which was slightly higher than his own. Demon Lord xuanlun¡¯s most powerful ability was to create a demonic domain boundary, which contained endless killing intent and was very powerful. so it¡¯s Demon Lord xuanlun who is guarding this altar. This means that the star Peak demonic sword is still here! &Quot; After a brief moment of shock, the bloody demonic Lord quickly regained his composure and smiled hideously. ¡°You¡¯re strong, but we¡¯re not to be trifled with!¡± Apart from demon monarch ghost weep, the eight old demon monarchs were gathered together and possessed countless Mystic techniques and magic. They would naturally not be afraid of a demon suppressor. Demon Lord Xuan Lun, ¡± Demon Lord Jiu Lian said bluntly. you can¡¯t do this alone. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost! &Quot; ¡°Impudent!¡± Demon Lord xuanlun was furious when he heard this. He used endless magic to control the barrier and pressed it down.¡±Die!¡± The blood-killing demonic Lord¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the demonic sword in his hand turned into a sword light that was 100000 miles long. ¡°Blood Shadow Sword technique!¡± At the same time, the nine refined Demon Lord and the other demon lords also used their ultimate skills and rushed toward the barrier with the blood Fiend Demon Lord. ¡°BOOM!¡± The barrier was instantly shattered by their tyrannical attacks. The muscles on Demon Lord Xuan Lun¡¯s face trembled. He didn¡¯t expect the blood Fiend Demon Lord to be so powerful that he could break his enchantment. Taking a deep breath, Demon Lord xuanlun had no choice but to use his strongest killing move to stop the eight demon lords. ¡°Life and death demon domain!¡± He formed a mysterious demonic art with his hands and created a dark demonic domain in the endless void that covered the entire demonic burial Valley. The blood Fiend Demon Lord and the others, who were in the middle of it, only felt endless killing intent approaching them. Streams of mysterious killing power that contained the laws of the heavenly Dao were like wild beasts that wanted to tear their bodies apart. ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re in the way!¡± The blood-red demonic Lord¡¯s eyes glowed with a blood-red light, and countless blood-red skeletons were screaming crazily. ¡°Blood Fiend divine skill!¡± He immediately used his strongest demonic technique. The thick blood light contained a terrifying power and madly attacked the demonic realm created by Demon Lord Xuan Lun. Demon Lord nine refinements and the others did not back down. They used their strongest techniques to counterattack the demon territory. Bang! In the blink of an eye, under their attacks billions of times, the demon territory exploded. Demon Lord xuanlun only felt a terrifying dark force surge towards him and hit his chest ruthlessly, shattering his ribs. With a miserable cry, Demon Lord xuanlun retreated a thousand feet and fell to the ground. The bloody Demon Lord and the others were overjoyed. hahaha, old thing, a ferocious Tiger is no match for a pack of wolves. You still can¡¯t stop us! &Quot; The blood Fiend Demon Lord walked toward the altar arrogantly. Demon monarch nine refinements and the others followed closely behind, their faces filled with pride and arrogance. ¡°Damn it!¡± Demon Lord xuanlun gritted his teeth in anger. The reason why he chose to live in seclusion was to temper his state of mind, temper his will, and achieve a higher cultivation. All these years, even the demon masters of the southern region had been wary of him. Who knew that the blood Fiend Demon Lord and the other veteran demon lords would join forces to beat him up so badly? Now, not only was he unable to protect himself, but he also had to watch the bloody Demon Lord and the others enter the altar and dig up the grave. This made him feel ashamed and angry. In the distance, Demon Lord qiyou and the others, who were still being ravaged by Demon Lord ghost weep, were also overcome with grief. If the blood Fiend Demon Lord and the other experienced demons got the star Peak demonic sword, the demons in the southern region would be in great danger! ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re still in my way even now!¡± The blood Fiend Demon Lord came in front of Demon Lord xuanlun and stepped on his face. He laughed hideously.¡±It seems like I have to kill you first!¡± The demonic sword in his hand was pressed against the center of Demon Lord xuanlun¡¯s forehead and was about to stab down. Bang! A powerful blast of air suddenly exploded behind him, causing the blood Fiend Demon Lord¡¯s eyelids to Twitch. He turned around and saw that devil monarch ghost weep had been turned into dust by a mysterious purple seal. Immediately after, he heard demon monarch Qi you, demon monarch mo Xie, and the others exclaim in shock. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress! Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± ¡°Hahaha, as expected, the heavens didn¡¯t want me to die!¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± The blood Fiend Demon Lord and the others looked up and saw a dreamy purple light and a bright white light in the void. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou stood side by side like a celestial couple, looking down at him. Chapter 502 - Empress Xuan Bing is really a monster! Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou stood side by side. The beauty of a couple was as beautiful as a painting. Lin Xuan was carrying four porcelain dolls in his arms, making the family of six look like a dream-like combination. Even the gods were envious of them. However, the blood Fiend Demon Lord, nine refined Demon Lord, and the other eight old demon lords couldn¡¯t help but tremble and take half a step back. They had no time to appreciate the beauty that Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou brought to them. Instead, their faces were filled with fear. Xuan Bing the Empress! North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! These two names reverberated like thunder in the ears, shaking the hearts of people. These old demons had naturally heard of the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s name, as well as her husband, the North mysterious heavenly Emperor. Especially in the recent few months, donghuang Ziyou had first annexed the thousand devil Kingdom and the lifeless Kingdom. Following that was Lin Xuan¡¯s slaughter in the southern region, his fame rising like the waves. It was hard for the blood Fiend Demon Lord and the others not to know about these things. They did not expect that this powerful couple would appear at the demon monarch¡¯s altar. From the attitude of Demon Lord Qi you and the others, it was very likely that they were here to help them. Just like the blood Fiend Demon Lord and the others, Demon Lord xuanlun was also convinced by Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s temperament. He couldn¡¯t help but show respect. ¡°Back when I was dominating the southern region, the northern Mystic heavens was already on the decline.¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that such a devilish couple would appear in North Mystic?¡± ¡°The situation in the nine Heavens celestial realm and even the heavenly Devil realm is likely to change greatly because of them!¡± At the thought of this, Demon Lord Xuan Lun hurriedly followed Demon Lord Qi you and the others to bow. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± His tone and attitude were extremely respectful. The bloody Demon Lord frowned even more when he saw this. He felt that he and the nine refined demon monarch did not have much confidence in crushing Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. Demon monarch Qi you and many other experts were also present. If they were to fight head-on now, it would be very easy for them to not gain any advantage. However, if he were to leave immediately, he would have a great chance. Although the star Peak demonic sword was important, his life was even more priceless. It was better to leave as soon as possible. After understanding this, the bloody Demon Lord said politely, ¡± so it¡¯s Xuan Bing Empress and Di Fu. It seems like we won¡¯t be able to get the star Peak demonic sword. &Quot; ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t stay any longer!¡± With that, he and demon monarch nine refinements activated their true Yuan. It was to leave as quickly as possible and also to prevent Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou from fighting. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s figure flashed and blocked the path of the blood Fiend Demon Lord and the others. Her Jade-like hands lightly danced as she held the ice Phoenix sword in her palm. The bloody demonic Lord¡¯s eyes turned cold. Xuan Bing Empress, it¡¯s better to take a step back. Why don¡¯t you leave some room for negotiation? ¡± Donghuang Ziyou laughed coldly, like a bright sun that bloomed at the peak of a snowy mountain. ¡°I didn¡¯t leave any room for you!¡± ¡°Back when you were in power, you¡¯ve caused quite a bit of trouble for our North Mystic sky, haven¡¯t you?¡± She was familiar with ancient books and naturally knew that the blood Fiend Demon Lord and the other nine demon lords were the founding demon lords of a certain country. During their reign, they had repeatedly invaded North Mystic sky and killed countless living beings. Before they met today, donghuang Ziyou had no time to seek revenge. Now that they had encountered it, it was a heaven-sent opportunity for donghuang Ziyou. How could he let them go? The bloody Demon Lord clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You still want to take revenge for so many years ago?¡± no! donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face was filled with determination. anyone who offends North Mystic heaven will die! &Quot; Whoosh! Before she could finish her words, everyone was shocked. As expected of a powerful Empress, her tone was really domineering and she didn¡¯t give any room for negotiation. In other words, no matter who it was, as long as they had violated North Mystic sky, they would have no choice but to die to atone for their sins. Demon Lord Xuan Lun, Demon Lord Qi you, and the others could not help but sigh in their hearts.¡±This woman¡¯s domineering aura is even more powerful than that of men!¡± under her rule, with Di Fu¡¯s help, North Mystic sky¡¯s future will be limitless! &Quot; Just as everyone was sighing. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body glowed with a dreamy and illusionary immortal demonic light, and his spirit pressure was like a tidal wave that suppressed the world. ¡°All of you, come at me together!¡± She poured her spiritual power into the ice Phoenix sword, and a huge Phoenix Phantom appeared around the sword. The immortal Qi was intense, and the devil light was surging. She slashed at the blood Fiend Demon Lord and the others like a queen of annihilation. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± Whoosh! The sword light spread out for a million miles and illuminated the entire demon burial Valley. immortal and demon cultivation at the same time. This talent is too strong! &Quot; what a sharp sword Qi! It¡¯s rare to see the immortal sword Qi and the demon Sword Qi so perfectly in sync! &Quot; The blood Fiend Demon Lord and the other eight demon lords felt donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword Qi and were all shocked. They couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in their hearts. Donghuang Ziyou was indeed the eternal great Empress, her talent was truly monstrous! ¡°Everyone, attack together and kill her!¡± The blood Fiend Demon Lord roared and activated his strongest demonic technique with the nine refined Demon Lord and the others, charging toward donghuang Ziyou with a destructive force. But when the two sides met, their fighting spirit instantly changed. All the demon lords had a look of deep shock on their faces. ¡°This sword Qi ¡­¡± They were shocked to find that their understanding of the donghuang Ziyou sword Qi was still biased. The true power of her sword Qi had already reached a terrifying level that could split the stars and cut through the Galaxy! This was no longer the sword Qi of the mortal world! ¡°Quickly run!¡± The blood Fiend Demon Lord quickly roared, signaling Demon Lord Jiu Lian and the others not to fight head-on. But it was too late! Donghuang Ziyou wielded the ice Phoenix sword and descended from the sky like a phoenix. Her aura enveloped everything, and her sword radiance dominated the entire world. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the horrified gaze of the bloody Demon Lord and the others, the sword light swallowed them up in an instant and turned them into ashes in the dazzling light! This scene left Demon Lord Xuan Lun and Demon Lord Qi you speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart, Empress Xuan Bing is really a monster! They could not help but look at Lin Xuan, thinking that the DI Fu was so calm in the face of this sword. If he were to use his sword, it might be even more powerful than the Empress¡¯s sword. When this couple was together, they really gave off a sense of dominance that made people despair. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Jade-like hands turned slightly, and her figure was like a fairy as she kept the ice Phoenix sword. He turned to look at Lin Xuan and the girls, only to find that they were all calm and unaffected by the battle. She could not help but nod to herself, thinking that Lin Xuan and the children had done well and had big hearts. ¡°Your Majesty is mighty!¡± Behind her, Shen Xiaoman and Luo Wuhao had also witnessed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heroic feat of killing eight demon lords in a second, and their respect for her deepened. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and landed on the ground with Lin Xuan and his daughters. ¡°If you want to take the star Peak demonic sword, feel free to do so, Your Majesty,¡± Demon Lord Xuan Lun hurriedly said. As he spoke, he even took the initiative to move aside with a submissive attitude, not daring to stop him in the slightest. ¡°I¡¯m not here for the demonic sword,¡± donghuang Ziyou shook his head. Demon Lord xuanlun nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s true. Her Majesty already has the celestial sword in her hand. Her strength is extraordinary. Why would she need to use the demonic sword? ¡± Shen Xiaoman stepped forward and bowed to Demon Lord xuanlun. ¡°Senior, His Majesty has brought my daughter here to meet my father.¡± ¡°Who is your father?¡± Demon Lord Xuan Lun asked. ¡°The demon Lord of Tian peak!¡± Shen Xiaoman¡¯s eyes trembled. Chapter 503 - The southern mountain ranges skies are changing? The sky peak Demon Lord! Not only Demon Lord Xuan Lun, but Demon Lord Qi you and the others were also shocked. They quickly observed Shen Xiaoman carefully. The devil Lotus mark in the center of her forehead was shining with a devil light, and she was surrounded by a mystic art of devil power. She was very extraordinary. ¡°Mysterious Lotus demon body!¡± Demon Lord Xuan Lun and Demon Lord Qi you immediately recognized her Constitution. Demon Lord Qi you said, ¡± the cultivation technique that the Tianfeng Demon Lord was most proud of when he was alive was called the ¡®Black Lotus merits demonic art¡¯. When this cultivation technique is cultivated to the highest level, a part of it can be passed down to the next generation through the bloodline. &Quot; if the next generation is a male, he will obtain the ¡®diamond devil body¡¯. If the next generation is a female, he will obtain the¡¯ mysterious Lotus devil body¡¯. &Quot; as the bloodline of the sky peak Demon Lord, women with the mystic Lotus demon body will be different from other prodigies with the mystic Lotus demon body. The biggest difference is that the mark of the demonic Lotus will appear on their foreheads. &Quot; there¡¯s also a demonic Lotus mark on the Tianfeng Demon Lord¡¯s forehead. The same mark wouldn¡¯t appear unless one has his bloodline! &Quot; ¡°In other words, this girl is undoubtedly of Tian Feng demon monarch¡¯s bloodline!¡± Demon monarch Moxie nodded. The rest of the demon Lord Sauron and the others smiled when they heard this. The sky peak Demon Lord finally had a successor! As old friends, they were naturally happy to see the sky peak Demon Lord have a daughter in this world. Shen Xiaoman quickly bowed to demon monarch Qi you and the others. ¡°So all of you are acquainted with my father.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Demon Lord Qi you laughed. The sky peak demonic monarch has a heart of justice. When he swept through the southern region, he never took the lives of innocent people. His character is well respected by all of us!¡± After saying that, Demon Lord Qi you, Demon Lord mo Xie, and the others could not help but look up at Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. They felt that it was Shen Xiaoman¡¯s good fortune to meet this couple. Now that the eastern Emperor Ziyou had killed the most powerful demons in the southern region, the situation in the southern region had been completely stabilized. Was this a sign that the situation in the southern mountain range was about to change? Demon Lord Qi you, Demon Lord mo Xie, and the rest could not help but look at each other. At the same time, they had a bold idea. thank you, ¡± Demon Lord xuanlun said with a smile. daughter of the Tianfeng Demon Lord, please! &Quot; Demon Lord xuanlun¡¯s seniority and qualifications were far higher than Demon Lord Tianfeng¡¯s, but Shen Xiaoman had been brought in by Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. This caused Demon Lord xuanlun to not dare to slack off in the slightest, and his tone was very polite. ¡°Many seniors!¡± Shen Xiaoman quickly cupped her fists and saluted. Many thanks to Your Majesty and Di Fu!¡± She naturally knew that Demon Lord xuanlun was being polite to her because Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou were present. After bowing respectfully to them, he excitedly walked into the mysterious gate. About half an incense¡¯s time later, she walked out with tears in her eyes and a smile. He bowed to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou once again. &Quot; ¡°Without Your Majesty and your husband¡¯s help, I would not have been able to come here to visit you, father.¡± ¡°From now on, my daughter is willing to repay you with her life!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. there¡¯s no need to be so polite. You¡¯ve protected your heart and kept to your good will. This is the best way to repay us. &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Xiaoman nodded her head devoutly, feeling that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s outlook was so lofty. what? ¡± Demon Lord Xuan Lun was puzzled. the daughter of the Tianfeng Demon Lord, why didn¡¯t you take your father¡¯s demonic sword? ¡± that sword belongs to my father. He has already taken the sword and slept here. How can I disturb my father¡¯s sleep because of my greed for the demonic sword?¡±Shen Xiaoman said. ¡°I see.¡± Demon Lord xuanlun nodded in realization. Demon Lord qiyou and the others nodded silently. Shen Xiaoman was not greedy for the demonic sword and cared about family ties. She was a girl with a structure and a heart. She was worthy of the blood of the Tianfeng Demon Lord. Hu ~ At this moment, a mysterious purple Starlight pierced through the altar and illuminated the entire devil burial Valley. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the Starlight and could faintly feel that this Starlight had an extraordinary origin. In the dazzling Starlight, a dark purple giant sword broke through the sky and stood on the altar. Then, as if it had eyes, it flew in front of Xin Xiaoman. ¡°Star Peak demonic sword! This is the sword of the sky peak Demon Lord!¡± At that moment, Demon Lord Qi you and the others immediately recognized the origin of the sword. Demon Lord Xuan Lun laughed. little girl, you didn¡¯t take the sword. Instead, the sword spirit of this sword took the initiative to find you. This is heaven¡¯s will! &Quot; Demon Lord Qi you nodded. that¡¯s right. This is heaven¡¯s will. It¡¯s also your father¡¯s kind intentions. Take it! &Quot; Shen Xiaoman nodded and held the star Peak demonic sword in her hand excitedly. the Tianfeng Demon Lord is well-liked in the southern region, ¡± Demon Lord Qi you said. now that you¡¯ve inherited his demonic sword, it¡¯s like he¡¯s by your side. &Quot; are you willing to submit to North Mystic sky with us in the name of the sky peak Demon Lord? ¡± After experiencing so many things, Demon Lord Qi you felt that the southern region was without a leader. The only people who could bring hope to the countries of the southern region were Lin Xuan and the eastern Emperor Ziyou. Since it was the will of heaven for them to meet Shen Xiaoman and eliminate the nine old evil spirits ¡­ The countries of the southern region might as well submit to the North Mystic sky. This was the best choice for them. Shen Xiaoman immediately knelt down with her sword in hand and bowed to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. &Quot; ¡°If we can obtain the protection of Your Majesty and your husband, it will be our good fortune!¡± Demon Lord Qi you and the others saw that she was so intelligent and nodded their heads with a smile. They followed suit and knelt down in front of Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. ¡°We¡¯re willing to pledge our loyalty to Your Majesty and your husband, even to death!¡± They believed. With the strength of these powerful countries and the appeal of the sky peak Demon Lord, the 100000 countries of the southern region would definitely submit to the North Mystic sky. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze revealed a trace of an Emperor¡¯s dominance. ¡°Good!¡± In this trip to the heavenly Devil World, he could use Shen Xiaoman as a breakthrough to eliminate the evil demons such as the bloody fiend Demon Lord and make Demon Lord qiyou and the others submit. This was a great harvest. From now on, there was another huge barrier between North profound heavens and the heavenly Devil World. Donghuang Ziyou felt that there was no better outcome than this! ¡­¡­ Fifty billion miles to the North of the heavenly Devil world¡¯s southern region, from the central sacred land. There was a floating treasure Pavilion hidden in the demon mountain. The treasure Pavilion was surrounded by billowing demonic Qi and faint Mystic Light. It was very wonderful and had an aura that kept strangers away. At this moment, in the treasure Pavilion. A black figure stood with his hands behind his back, his back facing the main entrance of the treasure Pavilion Hall. A demon knelt behind the black shadow. He glanced at the black shadow with fear and respect and said, ¡± great Messenger, I just received news that Empress Xuan Bing and her husband went to the demon burial Valley and killed the blood demon Lord and the other nine Great Southern region old masters. &Quot; Demon Lord qiyou and the others have already expressed their intentions to submit to North Mystic sky! &Quot; ¡°Hmph!¡± The black shadow snorted heavily and a round black mysterious dark force exploded, causing countless cracks in the surrounding space. The demon who was delivering the information was shocked. He quickly bowed his head to the ground, his whole body covered in cold sweat. ¡°You may leave!¡± The black shadow moved his finger, indicating for the demons to retreat. Then, he opened his right hand, and a ball of dark green light appeared. Within the light, there were countless mysterious fine threads that swam around. From time to time, a dark green skull would pop out, looking very terrifying. the southern region has surrendered to the North mysterious sky. If news of this gets out to the Alliance, I¡¯ll have to bear the blame! &Quot; however, the spirit Slayer ball will take shape soon. Once released, it can destroy ten billion human beings. &Quot; ¡°If I put it near the mystic Ice Palace, hehe ¡­¡± After putting away the spirit Slayer orb, the black shadow decided to contact the dark sky Army as soon as possible. He believed that after two failures, the dark sky Army would definitely care about their reputation and complete the third mission at all costs. In that case, they were the most suitable to release the spirit Slayer orb. ¡­¡­ The Crystal Palace. The first rays of the morning sun had just pierced through the clouds and mist, and a burst of cheerful laughter rang out in the bedchamber. On the spacious and luxurious cloud jade bed. The four babies got out of their beds and jumped up and down on the bed, looking like four cute little rabbits. yay, yay, yay! I¡¯m going to the God of Cookery conference! &Quot; ¡°Yes, yes, yes, there must be a lot of delicious food!¡± Today was the opening day of the God of Cookery competition. As natural-born foodies, Yan Zhu and the others were particularly excited. The four little girls unanimously decided that they would dress up and go out to eat today. As for how to dress up, that would definitely have to be left to his omnipotent father! Chapter 504 - These little babies are really a little smug! Lin Xuan was lying on the bed and had yet to get up. He didn¡¯t expect the girls to be so excited today. They got up from their beds early in the morning and jumped around. However, when he thought about how these little cuties were all little foodies, Lin Xuan instantly understood their mentality. Before he could get up, a soft ball of meat pressed down on his stomach. Si Xi rode on Lin Xuan¡¯s stomach, gently scratched Lin Xuan¡¯s nose with his little hand and said, ¡°Daddy still hasn¡¯t woken up yet. What a lazy little pig. Shame!¡± Mouyou sat on Lin Xuan¡¯s legs with his back to him, his hands grabbing Lin Xuan¡¯s legs and shaking them. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, get up quickly, or I¡¯ll ride you like a horse!¡± ¡°Hahaha, daddy will get up now!¡± Lin Xuan laughed out loud at the little cuties, and he turned over to hug si Xi and Si you. He pinched the two little girls ¡®toot cheeks. They were really fleshy, smooth, and delicate. It felt great to the touch. According to the little girls ¡°request. Lin Xuan then helped them pick out four white Princess dresses with exquisite workmanship. When they put on their dresses, the sunlight shone down on them, causing them to glow with white light. They were like four little angels who had descended to the world, extremely cute. After Lin Xuan and the girls washed up, he brought them back to their rooms to comb their hair. father, ¡± said Chi Zhu, shaking his hand. I want to attend the chef God contest in my best shape today. Can you help me? ¡± Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you all came up. ¡°Daddy, I want to look the best too!¡± yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll only be in a good mood to eat if I look good! &Quot; ¡°Wow, what sister Yingluo said makes so much sense!¡± Seeing the little girls ¡®anticipation, Lin Xuan nodded his head with a doting expression. &Quot; ¡°No problem, daddy will definitely make you two the most beautiful princesses in the world!¡± Even though the little girls were already extremely beautiful, like porcelain and Jade. However, in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, they could always be better looking and cuter. Of course, with the guidance of the perfect healer, dressing up his daughters was a piece of cake for Lin Xuan. Opening the tutorial for the perfect healer, Lin Xuan specially chose four extremely beautiful ancient-style hairstyles. Nine immortal buns, hanging cloud buns, high cloud buns, and near fragrant buns. These four hairstyles were especially suitable for the little babies, and each hairstyle matched the little babies ¡®personalities. It was simply perfect. Following that, Lin Xuan picked out Jade Hairpins, flower hairpins, buyao, and many other head accessories, and began to dress up the little girls one by one. While Lin Xuan was helping Han Zhu with her makeup, si Xi, si Jing, and Mo you were sitting at the side, watching. After a while, si Xi groped around his body, then took out a bright red rouge paper. When they were playing in the garden last night, the little girl noticed that one of the servants ¡®lips was red and dripping. Knowing that she had used Rouge paper, she asked for one out of curiosity. Thinking of how the adults would use Rouge paper to wipe their lips when they dressed up, the little girl used it to wipe her mouth a few times. ¡°Zhenzhen, Zhenyu, are my lips red?¡± Si Xi turned around and asked his two little Sisters. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s so red!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that there are too many red spots!¡± Lao Ai and mouyou first nodded, then shook their heads. They saw that si Xi had even rubbed his chin red. Si Xi hurriedly wiped off the Rouge on his chin, then asked,¡±Does it look good like this?¡± Lao Ai and mouyou thought for a moment, then nodded.¡±It¡¯s good!¡± Those little girls felt that sister si Xi was already very pretty, and now she looked even better with the Rouge on her lips. ¡°Then you guys come and apply it too!¡± Si Xi handed over the Rouge paper. ¡°Alright!¡± Lao Ai and Mo you both followed si Xi¡¯s example and smeared their lips red. At this moment, Lin Xuan had already dressed up for Chi Zhu. The little girl¡¯s hair was combed into a nine-Bun Bun with a bright jade hairpin and an exquisite purple hairpin. She looked like a little fairy who had descended to the mortal world. Rich and generous, lively and cute. At a glance, one could tell that he was from a high-level royal family, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t compare. Seeing this, si Xi, si Jing and Mo you¡¯s big black eyes popped out, and they covered their mouths in shock. ¡°Wow, big sister is so pretty!¡± daddy is really amazing! He even turned sister into a Great Fairy! &Quot; Hearing this, manzhu hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s face and kissed him. ¡°Daddy is the best!¡± Lin Xuan laughed out loud as he enjoyed the admiration and attachment of the centipede Pearl. Si Xi, si Jing, and Mo you went up to Lin Xuan and hugged him, all raising their heads. ¡°Father, do our lips look good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice!¡± Lin Xuan said with a pampering expression. In fact, he had already known last night that si Xi had hidden a Rouge paper on his body. He had thought that the little girl was just curious, but he didn¡¯t expect her to imitate the adults and put on lipstick. Moreover, Zhenzhen and mouyou also did the same, and wiped their little mouths red. These little treasures were really a little too smug! However, he knew that this was the normal behavior of the little girls. Girls loved Beauty By Nature. And according to the perfect dad tutorial ¡­ When girls were young, they had a strong sense of makeup. If there was an adult around them who liked to dress up, then it would be easy for them to follow suit and dress up like the adult. Since the Crystal Palace and the mystic Ice Palace were located in the center of the northern Mystic Celestial Emperor¡¯s power, all the palace maids were dressed up in luxurious clothes. In such an environment, it was very understandable that the little girls wanted to learn. Lin Xuan felt that as the perfect dad, he had to guide the little cuties ¡®love of beauty and guide them to understand true beauty. it¡¯s just that the babies are still young, ¡± Lin Xuan said. they don¡¯t need to put on lipstick at all. &Quot; ¡°At your age, if you want to use this Rouge paper, you can ASK FATHER to help you apply a little blush.¡± As he said that, Lin Xuan took the blusher paper from si Xi¡¯s hand, dipped his finger into the bluster, and gently rubbed on si Zhu¡¯s face. To their surprise, si Xi and the others saw that there was only a faint red on si Zhu¡¯s face, but she looked especially pretty. It was as if there was a hint of red on the surface of white porcelain, with a tinge of red in the White, and the luster was harmonious. It was more like a red spot among peonies, exceptionally beautiful. wow! Daddy¡¯s right. Sister does look really good like this! &Quot; ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly wipe off the Rouge on our lips!¡± The little girls hurriedly wiped their mouths with their hands, and their little hands were all red. Lin Xuan could not help but shake his head and smile. He pinched out a stream of spirit Qi and turned it into spirit liquid, washing their small mouths and hands clean. After that, he started to dress up si Xi, si Jing and Mo you, and then applied some blush on each of them. The little girls quickly ran to the mirror hand in hand. Looking at their own reflection, they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really good!¡± ¡°Wow, wow, it¡¯s so good!¡± wow, wow, wow! Daddy has turned me into a fairy! &Quot; ¡°I want daddy to do my makeup for the rest of my life!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan felt a sense of accomplishment as he listened to the innocent words of the little girls. As a stay-at-home dad, watching his daughters being dressed up like little fairies by himself was an unparalleled wonderful feeling. Ding! Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You¡¯re very skillful and have allowed our daughters to display extraordinary beauty. It¡¯s a master-level makeup skill!¡± Lin Xuan smiled to himself when he saw the system¡¯s reward. He had obtained another practical skill! With this skill, as his daughters grew up, he would be able to dress them up more and more beautifully. Putting away the system, Lin Xuan saw the little girls pouncing towards him, urging him with an anxious look, ¡± father, father, let¡¯s go to the God of Cookery competition! &Quot; ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now!¡± As a demon who doted on his daughter, Lin Xuan took them on the Green-winged flying bird Jade carriage without saying a word and headed to the location of the God of Cooking conference on the Cang Long continent. Chapter 505 - The princess of the great Wei Empire! The Azure Dragon continent, the Central Plains. The great Wei Empire was the largest and most prosperous country among the 3900 countries in the Xuan region. Because of the flourishing commerce and rich natural resources of the great Wei Empire, all kinds of delicious food from all over the world had gathered in this country. The first chef God conference was thus held in the capital of this country. The capital of the great Wei Empire was already packed with people and carriages even before the time for the General Assembly. There were many food lovers from the Blue Dragon continent and the nine Heavens immortal domain, as well as people from the martial arts world, the business world, and other various other places. It was crowded and crowded, making the entire capital more than ten times more prosperous than before. However, it was different from the other crowded and lively places. A restaurant located in the northernmost corner of the capital was completely deserted. This restaurant was called cloud restaurant, and the decoration was extremely simple. Therefore, although it was located at the edge of the prime location, business was still sluggish and almost no one was interested in it. In the backyard of this restaurant, there was a dilapidated house with green tiles. It was the kitchen of the restaurant. At this moment, in the kitchen. An eighteen or nineteen-year-old teenager in a black robe was cooking seriously, piecing the dishes together and placing them on the plate. His technique was extremely experienced and skilled. In less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a table full of dishes was prepared. As far as the eye could see, there were eight dishes and two soups. The dishes were beautiful and the fragrance was strong. It could be said that the color, smell, and taste were all complete. Ji Xiao looked at the delicious food on the table with satisfaction and nodded. ¡°If this set of eight Treasures and two treasures were to be put outside, it would definitely cause all the diners in the world to fight for it.¡± I can use this dish to meet all the experts in the world in this God of Cookery competition! &Quot; Creak. The kitchen door was opened, and under the sunlight, a slender figure stood at the door. ¡°It smells so good!¡± A slender figure walked through the door, and his big bright eyes were full of splendor as he looked at Ji Xiao with admiration. Ji Xiao sized Wei Yi up and saw that he was wearing a soldier¡¯s uniform as usual. The rough men¡¯s clothing didn¡¯t affect Wei Yi¡¯s smooth and beautiful oval face. Ji Xiao felt that if Wei Yi were to change into a woman¡¯s outfit, she would definitely be extremely charming, even if she wasn¡¯t the most beautiful woman. ¡°Sit down and eat!¡± Ji Xiao smiled. Wei Yi revealed a bright smile. ¡°I feel so blessed to be able to eat your delicious food every time I come here!¡± Ji Xiao smiled but didn¡¯t answer. It was also by chance that Wei Yi ran to Yun manlou and met Ji Xiao. Although Wei Yi was disguised as a man, Ji Xiao recognized her as a woman at first glance. When he heard that Wei Yi wanted to try the food here, he made one for her. From then on, Wei Yi would come over every few days and eat Ji Xiao¡¯s personally cooked dishes every time. The two of them had also developed feelings for each other through their contact time and time again. Wei Yi first tasted the soup and was immediately full of praise. She felt that Ji Xiao¡¯s cooking skills were definitely top notch, and few people in the world could compare to him. Putting down the spoon, Wei Yi asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Big brother Ji, your cooking skills are so exquisite, why have you been staying in this small restaurant?¡± with your ability, as long as you go out and explore, you¡¯ll definitely be able to stand out and become famous. &Quot; She had heard that the full cloud restaurant was an inheritance left behind by Ji Xiao¡¯s father. The strange thing was that Ji Xiao didn¡¯t manage the restaurant properly after inheriting it. He could rely on his cooking skills to make his business prosperous. However, Ji Xiao didn¡¯t do so, which caused Yun Manke¡¯s business to be extremely bad. Ji Xiao¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in doing business.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Wei Yi asked curiously. ¡°Number one in the cooking path,¡± Ji Xiao said with a smile. Number one in the path of cooking? Wei Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. She felt that Ji Xiao had an extraordinary temperament. Just as she was about to open her mouth to ask again, suddenly, a tyrannical spiritual energy attacked her from behind. Bang! The wooden door of the kitchen was shattered in an instant. Hu! With a sound, a strong wind blew into the room, bringing with it a very powerful pressure. Wei Yi¡¯s brows furrowed, and she had a bad feeling. At this moment, a young and dignified voice sounded, ¡± ¡°Royal sister, so you¡¯re here!¡± The person who walked in was a young man in his early twenties. He was wearing an apricot-yellow Imperial robe that was embroidered with five claws and four dragons. He exuded the air of royalty and had a very dignified temperament. Wei Yi¡¯s expression changed, and she turned to look at Wei bin timidly, ¡± ¡°Royal brother!¡± Ji Xiao was shocked to hear how Wei Yi and Wei bin addressed him. He didn¡¯t expect Wei Yi to be the princess of the great Wei Empire. Before this, Wei Yi had always kept her identity a secret, and Ji Xiao had only treated her as a young lady of an official family. ¡°Hmph!¡± Wei bin snorted coldly and walked into the kitchen with more than thirty Imperial Guards behind him. He looked around with a frown and a look of disdain. as the princess of the great Wei Empire, you actually disguised yourself as a woman and sneaked out of the palace. You came to this crude and simple place to have a private meeting with an ordinary man. &Quot; ¡°If this matter is spread out, what face will our great Wei Empire have to stand in Xuanzhou?¡± Wei Yi shook his head. Royal brother, big brother Ji is not an ordinary person. He has profound culinary skills. He can make very special delicacies. &Quot; he¡¯s even better than the chefs in our Palace! &Quot; so, ¡± Wei bin said coldly, ¡± he seduced you, a Princess, with his mediocre cooking skills? ¡± Wei Yi saw that Wei bin was belittling Ji Xiao with every word, and a trace of anger appeared on her pretty face, ¡± ¡°Imperial brother, how can you look down on big brother Ji like this?¡± ¡°Does he still want others to look up to him?¡± Wei bin was also annoyed. he didn¡¯t run a good restaurant, but cooked some dishes in the kitchen to trick an inexperienced Princess like you. Do you think people will look up to such a person? ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s serious, this Prince can kill him right now, do you believe it?¡± Wei Yi was speechless and did not dare to say anything more. She knew that Wei bin was in the Supreme realm and had extraordinary strength. If he wanted to kill Ji Xiao, Ji Xiao would definitely be turned into ashes immediately. ¡°Take the princess away!¡± Wei bin ordered coldly. The Imperial Guards behind her immediately rushed forward and grabbed Wei Yi, wanting to drag her out of the door. ¡°Wait!¡± Ji Xiao suddenly stopped her. The spirit Qi in Wei bin¡¯s right hand was like a tide, about to explode. He said with killing intent, ¡± ¡°You want to stop me?¡± Ji Xiao didn¡¯t answer, but looked straight at Wei Yi, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the princess!¡± so ¡­ Wei Yi¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡± you regret meeting me? ¡± She was very clear in her heart that the great Wei Empire, as the number one country in the Xuan region, possessed a very terrifying strength. As for her, this Princess was of noble birth and deeply loved by her father. The Emperor of the great Wei had long wanted to marry her off to the Crown Prince of an even more powerful country in the Central Plains. If he knew that she had a conflict with Ji Xiao, he would be crushed into dust in an instant. Ji Xiao¡¯s throat moved. Although Wei Yi was a Princess, she was innocent and did not have any domineering attitude, which made his heart flutter. After spending so many days together, he didn¡¯t want to lie and hide his true feelings. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it!¡± Ji Xiao said, shaking his head. Wei Yi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard this, his eyes filled with excitement. Wei bin took in all their expressions and his eyes were cold, ¡± my great Wei¡¯s imperial family can¡¯t tolerate any entanglement between the princess and an ordinary man. One of you is in the sky, while the other is on the ground. You¡¯d better recognize yourself and stop having such meaningless dreams! &Quot; ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With that, Wei bin ordered the Imperial Guards to forcefully escort Wei Yi back to the palace. Ji Xiao quietly watched Wei Yi¡¯s back as he clenched his fists, his eyes filled with determination. Xiaoyi, when I become the world¡¯s Supreme Chef God, I will definitely propose marriage to your father! he said. With his current identity and status, it was impossible for him to be with Wei Yi. The only way was to make a name for himself at the God of Cookery conference. This was the perfect opportunity he had been waiting for! ¡­¡­ The Imperial Palace of the great Wei Empire. The square was covered in red flowers and ribbons, which made it look Grand and luxurious. It wasn¡¯t just the Imperial Palace. Even the streets eight hundred li away from the Imperial Palace were decorated with lanterns and colored banners, brimming with a thick festive atmosphere. Such a scene really opened the eyes of the people in the imperial capital, and they were full of praise. I really didn¡¯t expect that the chef God competition would be so Grand and luxurious. It¡¯s even more luxurious than many martial arts competitions! &Quot; that¡¯s right. Such a large Palace and eight hundred li of streets are all decorated so grandly. Such a Grand occasion is ten times more grandiose than The Founding Ceremony of the Nation! &Quot; it seems that there will be many important figures appearing today. To be able to feast our eyes here, our lives have not been in vain! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The crowd was in a heated discussion about the big shots who would attend the God of Cookery competition. They felt that the unprecedented scale of the chef God conference this time was obviously because the people attending it were of noble status. With this discussion, the crowd directly listed hundreds of legendary figures, including the God of Cookery, Dongfang Yu. They were all well-known figures in the world. Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, a certain master chef who was in charge of hosting the God of Cookery competition couldn¡¯t help but appear and loudly deny everyone¡¯s guess. everyone, the reason why the meeting of the gods of cookery is so Grand and luxurious is not because of the people you mentioned. It¡¯s because an even more distinguished figure is coming! &Quot; Hiss! Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Such a grand ceremony was actually set up for one person. How terrifying would this person¡¯s identity be? ¡°Quickly tell me who that important person is!¡± Someone urged impatiently. The chef expert who had just spoken quickly cupped his hands and respectfully said, ¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± As soon as he said this, the entire place fell silent. There was only respect left in everyone¡¯s eyes. Chapter 506 - As expected of Di Fu, truly shocking the world with a single brilliant feat! The Imperial Palace of the great Wei Empire. The king, Wei Changtian, stood in front of the bronze mirror and looked at himself again and again, from the crown to the Imperial robe, and then to the Imperial shoes. He checked himself three times. It could be said to be meticulous to the extreme. ¡°Empress, do you think my outfit is okay?¡± ¡°Will it make Di Fu feel that it¡¯s not Grand enough?¡± As the Emperor of the largest country in the Central Plains, Wei Changtian¡¯s Majesty was as high as the sky. However, at this moment, knowing that Lin Xuan was coming to participate in the God of Cookery conference, he could not hide his nervousness and excitement. The Empress took a closer look and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re already dressed to the nines. There¡¯s no way you can be more Grand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Wei Changtian nodded with satisfaction. Di Fu is a man from heaven. It is the great fortune of the whole kingdom to be able to visit our great Wei Empire. I must do my best! &Quot; With that, he walked out of the palace with the Empress. ¡°Father, mother, I¡¯ve brought Royal sister back!¡± At this moment, Wei bin appeared in front of Wei Changtian and his wife with Wei Yi. Wei bin had deliberately concealed the secret meeting between Wei Yi and Ji Xiao. He loved his sister so much that he did not want Wei Yi to be scolded by his father. Moreover, Wei bin felt that ordinary people like Ji Xiao were not qualified to be mentioned again and again. Wei Changtian pretended to be angry and glared at Wei Yi. as the princess of the Empire, you actually disguised yourself and went out to play. What a scandal! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m sorry, father, I was wrong!¡± Wei Yi stuck out her tongue. no! Wei Changtian waved his hand. take her away and ground her for half a month! &Quot; Recently, several powerful countries in the Central Plains had come to propose marriage, and they would all attend the God of Cookery conference. Wei Changtian felt that he should take this opportunity to settle Wei Yi¡¯s marriage with them. During this time, it was better to keep an eye on this little girl, in case she slipped out and caused trouble again. Wei Yi quickly begged. father, I know I was wrong. I promise I won¡¯t sneak out of the palace again. I only beg you to let me attend the meeting of the God of Cookery! &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty, Yi ¡®er is a little playful. If you want to keep an eye on her, you don¡¯t have to put her under house arrest,¡± the Empress said. alright! Wei Changtian thought for a while and nodded. I¡¯ll allow you to attend the competition! &Quot; ¡°Many thanks, father!¡± Wei Yi was overjoyed. Thinking of Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival, Wei Changtian hurriedly brought his family to the Palace Square. On the way, Wei bin said to Wei Yi, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but you should know that there are so many experts in this competition. The miracle you¡¯re looking forward to will not happen! &Quot; Wei Yi clenched her Jade-like fists, a trace of worry on her face. Big brother Ji said that he wanted to be the number one chef. Would he come to the God of Cookery competition? What should I do if they don¡¯t come? If I come and lose, what should I do? As he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a commotion from the square in front. ¡°Green-winged flying bird Yu Miao, the emperor¡¯s husband has arrived!¡± as expected of North Mystic¡¯s heavenly royal family. Just this Jade chariot alone is full of momentum! &Quot; He looked up. A ray of bright green light broke through the clouds, illuminating the entire Palace like a Blue Sun. The Jade archive descended amid the dazzling radiance. Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with excitement. Their faces were filled with respect and joy, as if they were about to see a celestial being appear. When Lin Xuan, who was dressed in white, walked out of the carriage with the four babies in his arms, everyone was amazed by his boundless handsomeness. ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± Following that, everyone present bowed their heads and saluted, expressing their respect and admiration for Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan carried the little girls and politely returned the greeting. Then, led by Wei Changtian and Dongfang Yu, he went up to the high platform in the square and sat in the middle, looking down at the square below. Lin Xuan saw thousands of luxurious Jade tables on the west side of the square. On each Jade table, there were all kinds of ingredients that had been prepared. Roughly, there were no less than 100000 kinds. On the east side, there was a long golden table with hundreds of different types of cutlery and cooking utensils. Just by looking at the ingredients and utensils, one could tell that the standards of this God of Cooking competition were quite high. According to the records in the holy book of extreme path, this Convention was definitely the most unprecedented event in the history of the culinary world of the Black Dragon continent and the nine Heavens immortal domain. Seeing that all the participants had arrived, Zhou Baiwei, the God of Cooking of the Central Plains, who was sitting on Lin Xuan¡¯s right, stood up and said, ¡± the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is invited to this chef God meeting. It¡¯s a great honor to be named the ¡®God of Cooking¡¯! &Quot; for the sake of fairness, the competition will be conducted in pairs. You can choose any ingredients and utensils you want. Each participant will make a dish and report the name of the dish. &Quot; I, Zhou Baiwei, the God of Cookery of the Chunyun heaven, Dongfang Yu, the God of Cookery of the nine Cauldrons heaven, Feng Sheng, and the little God of Cookery of the Cang Dragon continent, Huang Fengqing, will be the judges! &Quot; When he said this, the millions of people present nodded silently. Zhou Baiwei and the others were all famous tyrants. It was indeed trustworthy for the four of them to judge the outcome together. ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± Zhou Baiwei announced the official start of the competition. Immediately, two figures appeared in the center of the square. ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Youyun from the East continent. Please enlighten me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Wang Xu, the White Emperor of Qingzhou. Please enlighten me!¡± After announcing their names, the two circulated their true Qi and controlled their Qi with their minds. They picked many ingredients from a distance, put them together, and then began cooking on the cooking utensils on the east side. Their skillful techniques and profound cultivation base made everyone present gasp in admiration. Of course, the standards of this competition were quite high. Those who had the courage to compete were definitely famous masters of cooking. Furthermore, with Lin Xuan, the husband of North Mystic heaven, present, who would dare to embarrass themselves on stage if they did not have superb skills? In less than ten breaths, Zhao you Yun and Wang Xu¡¯s dishes were ready. At the same time, they used their fingers to control Qi and directed the dishes from the pot to the plates. silver thread Heavenly Fire lobster balls! Zhao Youyun held the plate in his hand and said, ¡± please have a taste! &Quot; Buddha¡¯s hand cloud scroll, ¡± Wang Xu said. please have a look! &Quot; Then, they covered the dishes with spiritual energy to ensure that the taste and temperature would not change at all. They then lifted the plates into the air. The four judges, Dongfang Yu, Zhou Baiwei, Feng Sheng, and Huang Fengqing, used their Qi to take a sip from each of the two dishes. Dongfang Yu nodded and said, ¡± the silver thread Heavenly Fire lobster ball is so beautiful. I was stunned by its color even when I peeked at it with my divine sense. The taste is so fragrant and spicy that it leaves a rich aftertaste. It even has a trace of Heavenly Fire. It¡¯s really rare! &Quot; as for the Buddha¡¯s hand cloud roll, although its color is plain, its true nature can be seen in the ordinary. The texture is rich and varied, soft and juicy in the mouth. It¡¯s really rare in the world. I think this is the best Buddha¡¯s hand cloud roll I¡¯ve ever eaten! &Quot; Zhou Baiwei, Feng Sheng, and Huang Fengqing also came to the same conclusion after tasting it. Zhao Youyun and Wang Xu¡¯s dishes were unique and extremely skilled. The four judges found it hard to decide. Zhao Youyun and Wang Xu weren¡¯t the only ones who were shocked by this. Everyone else was as well. it¡¯s only the first round, but it¡¯s already so difficult for the God of Cookery. It seems that the competition this time is really fierce! &Quot; Someone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Zhou Baiwei glanced at Dongfang Yu and said, ¡± ¡°God of Cookery, in your opinion, how should we determine the winner between them? Do you want to have another match?¡± Dongfang Yu pondered for a moment and suddenly had an idea, ¡± Di Fu¡¯s cooking skills are amazing. I think we can ask Di Fu to make a decision! &Quot; After he said that, the three judges, Zhou Baiwei, Feng Sheng, Huang Fengqing, and the millions of people present were slightly shocked. Dongfang Yu, the God of Cookery, actually praised Di Fu so much. It seemed that Di Fu¡¯s cooking skills were absolutely superb. ¡°I see!¡± Zhou Baiwei quickly turned around and cupped his hands at Lin Xuan. Di Fu, please taste these two dishes and judge who is the winner! &Quot; Lin Xuan had only wanted to bring Xuan Zhu and the rest to have some fun, but since Zhou Baiwei and the rest invited him to participate in the ruling, he said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to taste it to help them determine the winner.¡± Dongfang Yu, Zhou Baiwei, and the others ¡®expressions changed. Victory can be determined without tasting it? As expected of Di Fu, he really shocked the world with a single brilliant feat! They naturally did not think that Lin Xuan was speaking without thinking, so they quietly listened to Lin Xuan¡¯s evaluation with the millions of people below the stage. He heard Lin Xuan say, ¡± the path of cooking not only includes the color, smell, and taste of the dishes, but also the techniques and skills of making the dishes. &Quot; for the dish of silver thread Heavenly Fire lobster ball, one gathering, two splitting, and three fusing are especially important. The so-called gathering, gathering, and fusing refers to the control of the fire. It takes one breath to gather and burn it with a strong fire, two breaths to separate the fire and cook it thoroughly, and three breaths to gather the fire again and burn it. &Quot; the control of the fire is enough to show your skill. But the silver thread Heavenly Fire lobster ball was too hasty at the last moment and only took two breaths. Therefore, it is slightly inferior! &Quot; With the extreme holy book and Grandmaster-level cooking skills, Lin Xuan could see through Zhao Youyun¡¯s problem with one look. Whoosh! Upon hearing his professional assessment, everyone present showed a look of admiration. Dongfang Yu, Zhou Baiwei and the other judges all nodded, ¡± after listening to your husband¡¯s explanation, I know that the path of cooking is boundless. Learning is endless. Today, it has really opened our eyes! &Quot; The millions of people below the stage were also full of praise, all of them convinced by Lin Xuan¡¯s professionalism. Even Zhao Youyun bowed with heartfelt admiration. ¡°Di Fu¡¯s words are very true. I have carefully thought about it and realized that I was indeed a little too hasty just now!¡± ¡°Di Fu has given his verdict. Wang Xu wins this round!¡± Zhou Baiwei said loudly. Seeing this, Wei Yi became even more anxious and nervous. Lin Xuan¡¯s evaluation, as well as Zhao Youyun and Wang Xu¡¯s profound skills, made her feel that the competition for the God of Cookery competition was extremely fierce. Up until now, she had yet to see Ji Xiao¡¯s figure in the crowd. Could it be that big brother Ji is not coming to this year¡¯s God of Cookery conference? Chapter 507 - The new generation of the God of Cooking is born! ¡°Father, can we try these two dishes?¡± Seeing that the outcome of the first round had been decided, Zhi Zhu and the rest could not help but poke Lin Xuan. In their opinion, although the two dishes were different, they both looked, smelled, and tasted good. It would be a pity if they didn¡¯t try them. As a demon who doted on his daughter, Lin Xuan naturally would not reject such a small matter. He smiled dotingly. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help the princesses get two dishes,¡± Zhou Baiwei said eagerly. He flicked his right hand, and two spiritual Qi flicked out to hold the two plates, sending them to manzhu and the others. Zhao Youyun and Wang Xu¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement. To them, victory or defeat was secondary. It was a great honor for them to be able to let the daughters of the Xuan Bing Empress and the North Xuan heaven Empyrean husband eat their own dishes. Both Zhao Youyun and Wang Xu felt that even if they couldn¡¯t become the God of Cooking today, their future in the path of cooking would be limitless. At this moment, manzhu and the others had already started eating. Their little mouths were stuffed, and they looked very cute. Lin Xuan used a silk handkerchief to wipe their small mouths carefully, and his doting and gentle expression made everyone sigh with emotion. ¡°Di Fu¡¯s abilities are shocking, but he¡¯s so gentle and doting on his daughters. He¡¯s truly a perfect father.¡± ¡°All the men in the world should follow the example of Di Fu and learn from his excellence!¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the little girls stopped after two or three mouthfuls. &Nbsp; Lin Xuan smiled and asked, ¡± babies, why don¡¯t you eat more? ¡± Yan Zhu raised her little hand, blinked her big black eyes and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of food down there, we need to save some space!¡± Si Xi, si Jing and Si you nodded their little heads,¡±Yes, yes, yes, sister is right!¡± ¡°You ghostly spirits!¡± Lin Xuan pinched their little noses lovingly. Although these little babies were gluttons, they were really far-sighted to be able to think about the future. Everyone was secretly impressed by Yan Zhu and the others ¡®intelligence. They were envious of Lin Xuan for having such a cute daughter. The competition continued. Although there were many talented chefs who had caused trouble for Dongfang Yu and the other three judges several times ¡­ However, with Lin Xuan in charge, these problems were easily solved. The millions of people present had witnessed his vast knowledge with their own eyes, and they were deeply in awe of his temperament. As the competition went on, more and more cooking path experts stepped onto the stage. Among them was a young man in a dark red robe, who attracted the attention of everyone present. ¡°The river flowers at sunrise are redder than fire!¡± The red-robed man, Shen liuxiang, waved his hands and spat out two blazing connate spirit flames. The scorching Spirit Fire landed on the bottom of the wok, causing the ingredients in the wok to instantly burst out with a fragrance that filled the entire square. ¡°The river water is as green as blue when spring comes!¡± Shen liuxiang used her spiritual energy to create a liquid, and a stream of Jade spring water fell into the pot, causing it to explode with a squeak. A stream of water vapor rose into the sky, and the fragrance in the square suddenly increased by several times. In the face of such a wonderful scene, everyone present revealed a look of admiration. as expected of ¡®the ladle of amorous¡¯ Shen liuxiang. She can even recite poems while cooking. She¡¯s really talented! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that there¡¯s such a peerless genius in the nine Heavens celestial realm. Today, I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons. He¡¯s really powerful!¡± to be able to combine poetry with cooking, she is truly a genius. I think Shen liuxiang definitely has the hope of becoming the God of Cooking! &Quot; ¡­¡­ After seeing so many culinary geniuses, Shen liuxiang was the only one that everyone present had given such a high evaluation. Shen liuxiang had perfectly integrated cooking path and literature. It could be said that she was unique and had a unique craftsmanship, showing off her outstanding cooking path. Under his elegant demeanor, not to mention the ordinary spectators, even the cooking path experts who were competing on the same stage couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration. Wei bin smiled at Wei Yi, ¡± in front of an unparalleled talent like Shen liuxiang, the person you¡¯re looking forward to doesn¡¯t even have the courage to show his face. &Quot; ¡°Royal sister, listen to me. Don¡¯t waste your efforts on an unworthy person.¡± ¡°Many things in this world are destined from the beginning. From the moment you were born, you were destined to live in a different world from that person.¡± Wei Yi could not help but sigh. His gaze swept across the square helplessly. Big brother Ji, are you really not coming? As Wei Yi waited expectantly, it was already close to noon. a ladle of wind, ¡± Shen liuxiang, lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations. In one breath, she swept through the 30 top chefs of the Blackdragon continent and the nine Heavens celestial realm, drawing cheers from the entire Hall. Seeing that no one was going to challenge Shen liuxiang, Dongfang Yu, Zhou Baiwei, and the other judges stood up at the same time, ready to announce that Shen liuxiang was the winner of the competition. At this moment, a young voice came from the entrance of the palace, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m ji Xiao, and I would like to spar with brother Shen!¡± Whoosh! His words caused a commotion. Everyone looked at Ji Xiao with curiosity. No one knew where he came from, but he actually dared to challenge the shockingly powerful ¡± a scoop of wind ¡± Shen liuxiang. Wei bin frowned. he really dared to come! &Quot; Wei Yi was the most excited one, her beautiful eyes were bright, and her hands were clenched into fists, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s here! He¡¯s finally here!¡± Seeing Ji Xiao enter the ring, Shen liuxiang smiled.¡±Brother Ji, please!¡± Ji Xiao didn¡¯t waste any time and nodded.¡±Alright!¡± The short conversation between the two of them caused the atmosphere in the square to suddenly become anxious. An inexplicable competitive atmosphere filled the square. Shen liuxiang felt that as long as she could defeat Ji Xiao, she would be able to win the title of the God of Cooking. Therefore, he didn¡¯t slack off at all. He circulated his true essence with all his might, and the spiritual energy around him surged like a tide. It swept up countless ingredients and threw them into the air, suavely leading them to the cooking utensils in the distance. ¡°Moonfall Crow frosty sky!¡± ¡°Jiang Feng, fishing for fire against slumber!¡± In accordance with the seven words unique song, he cooked these ingredients together perfectly. On the other side. Ji Xiao held a knife in his right hand and used his left hand to sweep up hundreds of green fish the size of his index finger. Seeing the fish, many of the cooking Masters, including Zhou Baiwei and the other tycoons, were shocked. It should be known that these green fish were called the heavenly River venomous pufferfish, and each of them had as many as three thousand six hundred poison glands on their bodies. Even though the taste was extremely delicious, it was extremely difficult to process. If one were to accidentally miss a single poison gland, or if the poison in the poison gland leaked out, then it would instantly kill the person. And Ji Xiao had taken out over a hundred heavenly River venomous pufferfish. Not only was it cumbersome to process, but it also took a long time. Putting aside the taste of the final dish, he had already lost a great advantage in these two aspects. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, when Ji Xiao¡¯s kitchen knife appeared, it displayed an unparalleled and extraordinary cutting technique. The saber Light was like lightning, and poison glands flew everywhere. Ji Xiao¡¯s right hand moved at a speed so fast that it was impossible to catch, removing the poison gland of the heavenly River venomous Dolphin. In just five breaths ¡®time, he had removed 360000 poison glands. Everyone was so shocked that they were speechless. Next, he placed all of the heavenly River venomous pufferfish into the pot and soaked them in a liquid formed from spiritual energy, then turned it into flames to burn them. After three breaths, he had finished preparing a pot of milky-white heavenly River venomous pufferfish soup. When the strong fragrance filled the square, everyone was amazed. ¡°The heavenly River venomous Dolphin is truly worthy of being the world¡¯s number one river Food. Such a taste is truly delicious to the extreme, making one drool!¡± ¡°To be able to make such a sumptuous bowl of heavenly River venomous pufferfish soup so quickly, your strength is truly astonishing!¡± if this soup is not poisonous, I think this little brother Ji Xiao can definitely become the God of Cooking in the world! &Quot; ¡­¡­ In view of the difficulty of making the heavenly River venomous Dolphin, everyone was eagerly waiting for the four judges to give their evaluation. The most important thing was whether there were any residual toxins in the soup. When Ji Xiao used his spiritual energy to send the heavenly River poisonous pufferfish soup into the air, Shen liuxiang also finished cooking and sent the plate into the air. Dongfang Yu, Zhou Baiwei, and the other judges first focused their attention on the heavenly River poisonous pufferfish soup. Zhou Baiwei took out a magical treasure-grade poison testing silver needle and dipped a stream of soup into the air onto the tip of the needle. Everyone was shocked to see that the silver needle didn¡¯t change color at all. It was as white as snow! ¡°It¡¯s not poisonous!¡± Zhou Baiwei¡¯s voice carried a hint of excitement, ¡± ¡°A hundred heavenly River venomous dolphins have a total of 360000 poison glands, but Ji Xiao used only five breaths to remove all of them.¡± ¡°Just this knife skill alone is already unparalleled in the world, and few people can match it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shen liuxiang let out a long sigh. She stepped forward and cupped her hands at Ji Xiao. ¡°Brother Ji¡¯s technique is exquisite and skilled, comparable to a celestial being.¡± ¡°This Chen really laments that he is inferior and is willing to admit defeat!¡± Not to mention that Ji Xiao¡¯s soup looked, smelled, and was top-notch, just by looking at his knife skills, Shen liuxiang knew that there was a world of difference between them. As the ¡± dissolute spoon ¡± of his generation, he felt that it was better to take the initiative to admit defeat. Seeing that Shen liuxiang had admitted defeat, the crowd immediately burst into thunderous exclamations. Everyone looked at Ji Xiao with burning eyes. The new master chef had been born! Chapter 508 - possessed! ¡°Many thanks for brother Shen¡¯s modest concession!¡± Ji Xiao returned the greeting politely. Shen liuxiang had defeated 30 heaven¡¯s favorites in a row, and he had crushed her in one round, causing her to admit defeat. The title of the God of Cooking belonged to Ji Xiao! However, Ji Xiao¡¯s expression remained calm in the face of millions of people¡¯s admiration and praise. His strength was far more than that. Moreover, compared to obtaining victory in the General Assembly, he was more concerned about the beautiful figure standing on the high platform. Seeing that Ji Xiao had defeated Feng Liu Yi Shao in one round and won the praise of all the cooking Masters in the world, Wei Yi jumped up in excitement. ¡°Big brother Ji Won!¡± Wei bin shook his head and sighed, I was wrong! Without waiting for him to recover, Wei Yi circulated his Zhen Yuan and flew towards Ji Xiao, who was in the middle of the square. ¡°Big brother Ji, I knew you would come!¡± ¡°And I also know that you will definitely win!¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t let me down!¡± Under the gazes of millions of people. Wei Yi grabbed Ji Xiao¡¯s hand and shook it, completely venting his suppressed emotions. She didn¡¯t notice that this scene had completely petrified the monarch of the great Wei, Wei Changtian, and the other monarchs of the Cang Long continent. One of the Monarchs was the first to recover and asked Wei Changtian, ¡± ¡°Emperor of the great Wei, didn¡¯t you say that your country¡¯s Princess has no one to entrust her feelings to?¡± ¡°Why is she now ¡­¡± When the country Emperor said this, the other country emperors and the crown princes beside them all revealed doubtful and dissatisfied expressions. They had come to the great Wei Empire to participate in the God of Cooking competition. First, it was to watch the event and increase the popularity of the great Wei Empire. Secondly, and most importantly, it was for a fair competition to settle the marriage between the Crown Prince and the princess of Wei. But now, it was obvious that Wei Yi already had someone in his heart, and these emperors and crown princes felt that they had been played by Wei Changtian. Wei Changtian frowned, and a trace of anger bloomed in his Tiger Eyes. He scolded, ¡± ¡°Yi ¡®er, what are you doing?¡± Wei Yi¡¯s body trembled slightly upon hearing this. Only then did he remember that in his moment of excitement, he had forgotten that his father and the millions of people in the world were watching. Seeing the fear on Wei Yi¡¯s face, Ji Xiao took a deep breath and bowed, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, Wei Yi and I have met by chance and have a good impression of each other. I beg Your Majesty to fulfill our wish!¡± Hearing this, Wei Yi¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes turned red. Big brother Ji, I was waiting for you to say this! ¡°Hmph, preposterous!¡± Wei Changtian¡¯s dragon face was filled with anger, and his Tiger Eyes were spitting fire. With one palm, he cracked the Golden stone throne under him. ¡°Wei Yi is the princess of our great Wei Empire, and you want me to betroth her to you with just a word? what do you take her for? What do you think our great Wei Empire is?¡± Wei bin broke out in a cold sweat when he heard this. He felt that his father cared a lot about his reputation, and would probably punish Wei Yi and Ji Xiao severely. If that was the case, it would be terrible! ¡°Your Majesty, how can you be so angry and rude in front of the emperor¡¯s husband?¡± the Empress quickly advised in a low voice. besides, you¡¯re Yi ¡®er¡¯s lover. Now that her heart belongs to someone else, and Ji Xiao is talented and capable, you should be happy! &Quot; Wei Changtian was silent. In fact, he already knew that Wei Yi had sneaked out and had sent people to find out about Ji Xiao¡¯s background. Based on all the information he had gathered, he felt that Ji Xiao might be hiding something. Therefore, he decided not to alert Wei Yi and Ji Xiao first. Wei Yi and Ji Xiao had not done anything out of line, and everything was under control. If it wasn¡¯t for the God of Cookery competition today, and so many emperors and crown princes coming to discuss Wei Yi¡¯s marriage, he wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to ask Wei bin to bring Wei Yi back. However, he couldn¡¯t agree to Wei Yi and Ji Xiao¡¯s marriage in front of so many emperors and crown princes. He had to think of a good way to give himself a way out and also to make the other country¡¯s Emperor and Crown Prince speechless. After thinking for a while, Wei Changtian said, ¡± ¡°I had planned to marry one of the many friendly countries, but now in front of my husband and the world, I can¡¯t be a father who doesn¡¯t care about his daughter¡¯s happiness!¡± ¡°So I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you can make a heavenly treasure Eight Treasures in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I¡¯ll betroth Yi ¡®er to you!¡± Whoosh! The words ¡®Eight Treasures of the heavens¡¯ shocked all the cooking path experts present. The so-called Eight Treasures of heaven was an extremely luxurious and exquisite dish. It was said that this dish was created by Zhao Yinzi, the Supreme Chef who was the only one to ascend to the God Realm. The combination of Dragon tendon, flood Dragon fetus, snow camel head, Tiger Tail, lion¡¯s testicles, and other Supreme Eight Treasures, as well as the heavenly River poisonous Dolphin, snow cloud bird, and other precious treasures, gave rise to a total of 64 different tastes. To cook this dish, not only did one need to be at great emperor realm and above, but one¡¯s cooking skills must also reach the pinnacle. Knife skills, heat control, cooking skills, and even high-grade cooking tools were all indispensable. Everything had to be perfect! Even if there was a one in ten thousand chance of error, it would be a complete failure and irredeemable. Someone had once made such an analogy, saying that the difficulty of refining one of the eight heavenly treasures was comparable to that of refining an immortal-ranked medicinal pill. From this, it could be seen that the difficulty of this dish was really on the level of hell. It was not something that ordinary heaven¡¯s favorites could touch. In the history of the Black Dragon continent and the nine Heavens immortal domain. Zhao Yinzi was the only person who could cook the eight Treasures of heaven! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Ji Xiao. This dish was extremely difficult to make, would he agree? ¡°Good! It¡¯s a deal!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ji Xiao nodded. Since he wanted to fight for the first place in the path of cooking, he had to get through the eight Treasures. Moreover ¡­ Not only was Wei Yi present, but there was also a top figure like Lin Xuan. It was impossible for Ji Xiao to refuse the challenge. Wei Changtian revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°I will order people to prepare the ingredients now!¡± As the host of the God of Cookery competition, the great Wei Empire gathered all the ingredients in the world. Even the heavenly treasures were easily available. After receiving Wei Changtian¡¯s order, the people of the Imperial Palace quickly prepared all the ingredients. ¡°Big brother Ji, good luck!¡± Wei Yi knew that her happiness depended on this, so she didn¡¯t dare to disturb Ji Xiao. After cheering him on, she retreated from the stage. Ji Xiao bowed to Lin Xuan. Seeing that the incense burner on the high platform had been lit, he immediately started to cook the eight Treasures of heaven. He extended his right hand. He took out a top-grade magic treasure, Shaoguo, from the void and used his spiritual energy to control it to float in the air. Then, he circulated his vital essence with all his might, transforming his spiritual Qi into raging flames and dark green waves that soared into the sky. Zhou Baiwei and the rest were slightly shocked,¡± it turns out that he has fire and water dual spiritual roots. No wonder he dared to agree to cook the eight heavenly treasures! &Quot; The heavenly treasures Eight Treasures was a dish that required a high level of talent. As for the water and fire dual spiritual roots, they could perfectly solve the flame and soup required to cook this dish, which would obviously greatly increase the success rate. hu hu hu ~¡± The fire was raging and the water vapor was rising. Ji Xiao quickly placed all the ingredients into the magic Wok and used his fire and water dual spiritual roots to cook and refine the ingredients. A strong aroma quickly wafted out of the wok. As the God of Cookery, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva when he smelled the fragrance. ¡°It smells so good!¡± He felt that Ji Xiao¡¯s talent was extraordinary, and he might be able to give everyone a huge surprise. Not only Dongfang Yu, but Zhou Baiwei, the other culinary gods, as well as Shen liuxiang and the other chefs who were watching, also nodded their heads in agreement. They felt that Ji Xiao could become the second person to cook the eight heavenly treasures. Hu! However, just as everyone was filled with anticipation, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred. Ji Xiao¡¯s flames and waves of spiritual energy changed color, flashing with an obvious black light. At the same time. Black smoke rose from the magical treasure burner and quickly condensed into a cloud of faint demonic mist in the air. Zhou Baiwei¡¯s eyes trembled. this is ¡­ Demonic! he said. Chapter 509 - Di Fu is truly worthy of the word Supreme! Devil transformation! Zhou Baiwei¡¯s words shocked everyone. How did Ji Xiao become a demon all of a sudden? Everyone looked over and saw that Ji Xiao¡¯s face was red and his veins were bulging. Beads of sweat were already rolling down his temples, and it was increasing in number. he¡¯s just started cooking, but he¡¯s already not following his heart. It¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯ll be flustered, causing him to go off track and lose control of his emotions! &Quot; Seeing how Ji Xiao was struggling, those with quick minds quickly understood his state of mind. From the moment he defeated Shen liuxiang, he was in high spirits. Now, he had to fight with his life on the line to cook the most difficult dish in the world. Ji Xiao¡¯s state of mind experienced great ups and downs, great joy and great sorrow. It was obvious that the previous victory had become a huge burden on him. The current him was completely carrying a heavy burden and was somewhat unable to bear it. In front of Lin Xuan and everyone in the world, he had publicly accepted the bet of the great Wei¡¯s Emperor and had no way out. As a result, he was anxious and eager to win, which led to a complete collapse of his state of mind. Both his physical and mental strength were extremely Haggard, to the extent that he had a sudden mental demon. It was obvious that there was a possibility of him falling into the demonic path. Dongfang Yu shook his head and sighed, then continued, ¡± no matter what, this kid is a rare genius of the cooking path. We can¡¯t let him fall into the devil path and lose such a young talent for no reason! &Quot; Zhou Baiwei, Feng Sheng, and Huang Fengqing all nodded in agreement. ¡°Well said!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work together and help him complete the eight heavenly treasures!¡± The two culinary gods and the two chef gods immediately circulated their strongest true essence, and their spiritual energy transformed into Dragons, frantically shooting toward the magical treasure Shaoguo in the air. Everyone was slightly surprised. He thought that if the four top tycoons worked together with a genius like Ji Xiao, they would definitely be able to cook the finished Eight Treasures of heaven. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~¡± The spirit Qi was burning. Through the magic treasure wok, he mixed it with the ingredients, causing the ingredients to burst out with a strong fragrance. The faint demonic mist shrouding the magic treasure, the Shaoguo, quickly faded. Even Ji Xiao¡¯s spiritual energy was quickly returning to its original milky white color. Seeing this, Wei Yi clenched her fists in excitement. &Quot; ¡°Big brother Ji, good luck!¡± with the help of the four leading figures, you will definitely be able to cook the eight heavenly treasures! &Quot; She felt that as long as Ji Xiao could complete the eight Treasures of heaven, her father would have nothing to say even with the help of Dongfang Yu and the others. Bang! Without waiting for Wei Yi to stop smiling, the black light from the magic treasure shaopan exploded. A thick demonic mist quickly spread out, forming a black circle in the middle of the square. ¡°Dammit! We failed!¡± Ji Xiao¡¯s eyes glowed with a black light as he roared madly. When Dongfang Yu and the others attacked, he had tried his best to suppress his inner demons and showed signs of rapid recovery. Who knew that even with two top culinary gods and two top Chef gods working together, they still couldn¡¯t help him complete the heavenly treasure Eight Treasures? Ji Xiao¡¯s mental state was on the verge of collapse! On the other side. Dongfang Yu, Zhou Baiwei, and the others felt their bodies sink, and a great sense of exhaustion enveloped their bodies and minds. ¡°Hiss ~ I didn¡¯t expect this dish to consume so much true essence!¡± Dongfang Yu bared his teeth and exclaimed. Zhou Baiwei and the others were also shocked and helpless. Even the current leading figures of the culinary arts had tried to cook the eight heavenly treasures several times, and they had failed without exception. He originally thought that since all the heaven¡¯s favorites were gathered today, they could complete it together. Who would have thought that even the five strongest chefs in the world, including himself, couldn¡¯t make one of the eight Treasures heavenly treasures? On the contrary, his spiritual energy was almost exhausted, and he almost collapsed from exhaustion. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult! It¡¯s really too difficult!¡± ¡°How do I make the eight Treasures of heaven?¡± Zhou Baiwei, Feng Sheng, Huang Fengqing, and the rest could not help but sigh. Seeing how pessimistic they were, Wei Yi¡¯s pretty face was quickly filled with disappointment and despair. ¡°Could it be that big brother Ji and I are not fated to be together in this life?¡± Wei Changtian couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in disappointment. On the other hand, the other country emperors and crown princes were all overjoyed. Ji Xiao¡¯s defeat meant that their chance had come again! The magical treasure wok fell, and the ingredients inside were scattered all over the sky. Ji Xiao looked at Wei Yi in despair, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I failed!¡± Wei Yi was speechless. She knew that she and Ji Xiao had no hope of being together in this lifetime. In the midst of their sorrow, a Magnetic man¡¯s voice sounded. It was like a god knocking on their minds. It was as if a holy light had illuminated their slightly dark hearts. actually, it¡¯s not difficult to cook the eight Treasures of heaven. As long as you can understand the characteristics of the ingredients, you can do it with a raise of your hand! &Quot; Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, only to see Lin Xuan standing up with confidence. He flicked his right hand, and a majestic spiritual energy quickly cooled and condensed in the air, turning into a shiny ice crystal. It froze all the ingredients that were thrown out and fell into the magical treasure boiler. Then, a holy flame glowed around him. The ancient fire spiritual body released an ancient fire spiritual Dragon that rushed forward and wrapped around the magical treasure, the burning pot. ¡°Hu!¡± A beam of seven-colored light shot into the sky and exploded in the sky. Amidst the dazzling brilliance, an indescribable fragrance filled the air, moving everyone¡¯s expressions. this smell is too fragrant. It¡¯s definitely the most delicious taste in the world! &Quot; the emperor¡¯s husband can make eight heavenly treasures with just a raise of his hand. I don¡¯t think the God of Cooking can be used on him anymore. Only the ¡®Supreme Chef¡¯ can be qualified for this great task! &Quot; that¡¯s right. Since ancient times, countless geniuses have lost their halberds to heavenly treasures. However, Di Fu¡¯s halberd was an immortal-grade one. He is definitely worthy of the title of ¡®Supreme Chef¡¯! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Even Ji Xiao had completely lost his demonic heart at this moment, and he was completely in awe of Lin Xuan¡¯s shocking methods. He looked up at Lin Xuan, his heart filled with shock and emotion. He suddenly realized that the ¡®number one chef¡¯ he had been pursuing was so shallow at this moment. That was because Lin Xuan was already standing at the end of the world¡¯s cooking path. In front of him, what he had spent his entire life pursuing was at most the second place! However, Ji Xiao was not jealous of Lin Xuan at all. He was only full of admiration and praise. He followed Dongfang Yu and the other cooking Masters and bowed to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Greetings, Paragon!¡± To all the chefs in the world, it was already a pleasant surprise to have a genius like Ji Xiao. It was like a dream to witness Lin Xuan, the Supreme Chef of this generation, in action. They felt that from now on, the name of cooking path would be known throughout the world, and it would no longer be looked down upon by the martial arts world! Lin Xuan laughed to himself when he saw this. He did not expect these people to have such a big reaction. The reason why he attacked ¡­ It was because the little girls felt that Ji Xiao and Wei Yi were in love and it would be a pity if they lost the bet, so they asked Lin Xuan to help Ji Xiao. ¡°Di Fu, may I ask what is the secret of cooking the eight Treasures of heaven? why did you say it was very simple?¡± Zhou Baiwei asked respectfully. Lin Xuan smiled,¡±the secret is in five words.¡± The two heavens of Ice and Fire.¡± The most difficult part of cooking the eight Treasures of heaven was to maintain the extremely fresh and tender taste while also producing a strong fire smell. Therefore, the flame must be extremely strong and the water must be extremely cold. The two heavens of Ice and Fire could be said to be full of secrets! ¡°I see!¡± Zhou Baiwei, Ji Xiao, and the others quickly bowed and saluted. Di Fu is truly worthy of being called a Supreme martial artist. You have really seen through the mystery and are worthy of admiration! &Quot; Lin Xuan smiled slightly and used his Qi to place the eight Treasures of heavenly treasure onto a plate, then placed it in front of Zhi Zhu and the rest. The little babies would definitely want to have a taste of such an immortal dish, so he would let them have a good meal. However, the little girls were not in a hurry to taste the eight Treasures of heaven. Instead, they looked up at Wei Changtian together. &Quot; ¡°Emperor Grandpa, although this dish was made by my father, can we give a little credit to that uncle Ji?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. No matter what, this pot still belongs to uncle Ji!¡± He saw that the little girls were trying their best to help Ji Xiao gain some credit. Wei Changtian couldn¡¯t help but laugh and nodded, ¡± ¡°Princesses, you are right. Ji Xiao will win the bet between me and him!¡± Chapter 510 - Hes really strong and willful! The Central Plains, Lin Zhou. Yun Xia country. The moonlight was bright, the sea was clear, and the lights were bright. The island in the middle of the South Sea of Yun Xia country was brightly lit, and the bright red flames illuminated the sea water within a radius of 10000 miles. It shone into the sky, turning the dark sky red and making it look very festive. Lin Xuan, Zhi Zhu, and the other two girls were already among the crowd on the island. Accompanied by the Emperor of Yun Xia country, han hongzheng, Crown Prince Han Hui, and others, they traveled around and enjoyed the culture and beautiful scenery on the island. During the day, he had attended the God of Cookery conference in the great Wei Empire and personally witnessed the new God of Cookery, Ji Xiao, and Wei Yi¡¯s marriage. Lin Xuan had planned to leave the Cang Dragon continent and return to the North mysterious sky. However, the little girls did not want to go back so early and insisted that Lin Xuan bring them to play a little longer. When the king of Yun Xia country, Han Hong, heard this, he quickly invited Lin Xuan, Zhi Zhu, and the others to the islands in the South China Sea to participate in the annual Fireworks Festival. As a demon who doted on his daughter, Lin Xuan naturally brought Yan Zhu and the others here without a second thought. And this year¡¯s Fireworks Festival did not disappoint the little girls. Not only was it packed with people, but all kinds of fireworks were also endless, making them cry out in excitement. Peng Peng Peng! When the event officially began, three fireworks shot into the sky and exploded into three bright fireworks. The fire was bright and colorful. It was as if the stars had shattered, and it was exceptionally beautiful in the night. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really good!¡± there are so many colors. They¡¯re really as beautiful as flowers! &Quot; ¡°I want to see bigger and more fireworks!¡± ¡­¡­ In the cheers of the little girls, bigger and more beautiful fireworks quickly appeared. Layers and layers of lights and shadows flickered in the sky, making the sky above the island look like a Fairyland, colorful and blurred. The little girls were instantly mesmerized. it¡¯s so beautiful with just so many fireworks, ¡± Jian Jia couldn¡¯t help but Mutter. if there were fireworks all over the sky, it would definitely be the most beautiful scene in the world, right? ¡± Si Zhu, si Xi, and Si you nodded, ¡± that¡¯s right! I really want to see the entire sky filled with fireworks! &Quot; Han hongzheng heard this and felt that this was a great opportunity to please Lin Xuan, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Princesses, I¡¯ll order people to collect the best fireworks in the country and release them for you as soon as possible!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. there¡¯s no need to waste money and people on this. No matter how many fireworks there are, they won¡¯t be able to cover the entire sky. &Quot; Han Hong pondered for a while and his eyes suddenly lit up.¡±Does Di Fu have a way to fulfill the princesses¡± wishes?¡± He felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s words weren¡¯t just to dissuade him. Perhaps in this demonic heart that loved his daughters, he already had a way to help them realize their wishes. Lin Xuan nodded his head slightly. Han hongzheng, Crown Prince Han Hui, and the others were all shocked. They had a strong premonition that an extremely shocking scene was about to happen. They saw that as Lin Xuan moved his finger, a mysterious power spread out rapidly, as if it had enveloped the entire world. Soon, eight dark, uninhabited islands broke the surface of the ocean and rose up to a million miles high, floating in the sky. Many people on the island were shocked when they saw this. They thought that some world-destroying Demon God had descended and wanted to use these islands to crush the island under their feet. Han Hong quickly ordered the people around him to shout, ¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. The emperor¡¯s husband is setting off fireworks for the princesses!¡± It turned out that Di Fu wanted to set off fireworks! Upon hearing this, the Restless crowd on the island quickly calmed down. All of them were eagerly waiting for the shocking scene that was about to unfold. Under the attention of thousands of people. Lin Xuan activated his immemorial fire spirit body and released eight huge immemorial fire spirit Dragons that soared into the sky. They wrapped around the eight islands in an overbearing manner. In the blink of an eye, the fire Dragon shattered, and the fierce flames lit up the entire sky. In the midst of such a terrifying flame, the eight islands that blotted out the sky were all blown into countless fine powder, which was then thrown in all directions with raging flames. As far as the eye could see, it was full of sparks! When these sparks fell, they were like meteors falling or fireworks blooming. It was extremely beautiful and spectacular! The brilliant light covered the entire sky, reflecting an unparalleled magnificent Halo. Han hongzheng and everyone else on the island trembled and cried out in alarm at this scene. ¡°Crushing eight islands as fireworks, as expected of Di Fu!¡± They couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Lin Xuan was truly capable and willful. To dote on his daughters, he destroyed eight islands with a raise of his hand. It was truly enviable and admirable. And the little girls were also shocked by such luxurious and magnificent fireworks. They threw themselves into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and let him hug them. They raised their little hands high and looked at the sky. ¡°What a huge firework!¡± ¡°These are the biggest and most beautiful fireworks I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s even better than a dream!¡± ¡°Little Jiu, big sister will take you to see the fireworks! My father put it there!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing how excited his daughters were, Lin Xuan¡¯s face was filled with a fatherly smile. As the perfect stay-at-home dad, since he had such ability, of course, he had to completely satisfy his daughters ¡®wishes. The atmosphere on the island gradually returned to calmness only after the fireworks in the sky had completely dissipated. As there were many other fun events in the fireworks Festival, Lin Xuan continued to play with the little girls. At this moment, a black shadow flashed in the sky. An official from Yun Xia country landed on a Skylark. ¡°Your Majesty, Prince Yun has passed away!¡± He hurriedly said to han hongzheng. ¡°What?¡± Han hongzheng was shocked. Prince Yun was his younger brother, han Wensheng. Han Wensheng had been weak and sickly since he was young, but they were all minor illnesses that didn¡¯t matter. In addition, he was a Prince and had the treatment of the Imperial physicians in the palace, so there was no danger to his life. Moreover, han hongzheng had just seen han Wensheng yesterday. He looked fine, so how could he be dead in the blink of an eye? The official replied, ¡± Prince Yun died suddenly. According to the princess Consort and the Crown Prince, Prince Yun¡¯s body was weak to begin with. Recently, he was engrossed in practicing martial arts. It caused a sudden attack to his heart and he died! &Quot; ¡°The princess Consort and the Crown Prince are currently arranging the Prince¡¯s funeral. They have also sent this lowly official to look for Your Majesty and inform Your Majesty of this matter!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Han Hong was thinking that since he was in the great Wei Empire Today, he should go back immediately since his younger brother had passed away. Seeing that Lin Xuan wanted to play with the little girls, he temporarily bade Lin Xuan farewell and let them play to their heart¡¯s content. He would send someone to pick Lin Xuan and the little girls up and bring them back to the palace to stay later. Lin Xuan saw that he had family matters to deal with, so he didn¡¯t say much and directly agreed. ¡°Di Fu, this one will take his leave first!¡± After speaking to Lin Xuan, Han Hong immediately left with Han Hui on the eclipsing Skylark. ¡­¡­ Yun Xia country, Prince Yun¡¯s residence. The large red lanterns had already faded and were replaced by white lanterns. They swayed slightly in the cold wind of the forlorn night, filling the main gate of the Wang Residence with a desolate and oppressive atmosphere. The mourning coffin was hung high in the courtyard, extending all the way to the living room and mourning hall. The atmosphere suddenly turned cold. A shrill cry broke the silence of the night, sending shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. ¡°Your Highness, why are you so cruel, leaving me behind and leaving?¡± ¡°What do you want me to do in the future?¡± In the empty Center of the mourning hall. A beautiful young married woman with a slender figure in mourning clothes cried like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain, looking at Prince Yun¡¯s portrait in pain beyond control. She was the Yun wangfei, Jiang Rong. Chapter 511 - The beautiful princess! The relatives, friends, and guests in the mourning hall were all touched when they saw Jiang Rong¡¯s hoarse voice. Jiang Rong was the princess Consort of Prince Yun¡¯s remarriage. Because after the great wangfei gave birth to the Prince Han Jun, she had been ill and passed away two years ago. Therefore, Jiang Rong naturally became the only mistress of the residence of Prince Yun. Although she was only twenty-four years old, she had the demeanor of a wangfei and quickly managed the Wang Fu in an orderly manner. What was even more amazing was ¡­ She and Prince Yun were in love with each other and could be said to be deeply in love as a married couple. The depth of their feelings was comparable to that of Prince Yun and his first wife first princess Consort. Moreover, she treated Han Jun as her own son and took great care of him, so the atmosphere in the residence of Prince Yun had always been very harmonious. Now that Prince Yun had suddenly died, everyone thought that Jiang Rong must be extremely sad. Afraid that Jiang Rong would take things too hard, the 20-year-old Prince Han Jun quickly came forward and comforted her, ¡± ¡°Imperial mother, Imperial father¡¯s death is a heavenly fate. You and I can¡¯t do anything about it, so don¡¯t be too sad.¡± ¡°After all, what father wants to see the most is our family¡¯s happiness and health. How could he bear to see you so heartbroken?¡± As Han Jun spoke, he reached out his hands to hold Jiang Rong¡¯s arms and helped her up from the ground. Jiang Rong looked at Han Jun with teary eyes, a trace of shyness flashed across her charming peach eyes. She bit her cherry lips and nodded, ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Han Jun looked at Jiang Rong¡¯s flirtatious expression and was slightly dazed. He coughed after he regained his senses and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already invited many sect leaders who were close to father when he was alive. I think they¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Rong smiled. As he spoke, hundreds of powerful auras surged into the hall. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Han Jun couldn¡¯t help raising his voice. Jiang Rong, on the other hand, showed a subtle smile. ¡°Sect master Yue of the five mountains sect has arrived!¡± seven stars sect¡¯s sect Master Wang has arrived! &Quot; ¡°Sect leader Liu of the blazing Phoenix sect has arrived!¡± ¡­¡­ As the servants reported these names, a large group of sect Masters with strong auras and profound cultivation bases stepped into the mansion. Han Jun and Jiang Rong quickly saluted them. These people were all the sect Masters of the top sects in Yun Xia country, and they were all above the Supreme realm. It was a great honor for them to pay their respects to Prince Yun together. After the two parties saluted each other. Han Jun and Jiang Rong retreated to the side, allowing the sect Masters to stand in the middle of the hall and bow to the portrait of Prince Yun one by one. Han Jun took the opportunity to ask Jiang Rong in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Imperial mother, can we start?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Rong¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold. A wisp of black smoke floated out from the middle of her forehead and landed on her waving hands. ¡°Illusionary heart ghost curse!¡± Hu ~ The black smoke suddenly exploded and filled the entire Hall. Everyone felt their vision go black, and then their consciousness quickly became drowsy. The screams of all kinds of evil spirits kept ringing in their ears, crazily attacking their divine sense. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The sect master of five mountains sect, Yue Zaitian, forcefully circulated his true core strength to resist the invasion of the ghost Qi. At the same time, he looked at Jiang Rong with anger and said, ¡± ¡°Princess Consort, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough!¡± Jiang Rong sneered. Han Jun clapped his hands. Pa! The floor of the hall suddenly split open and a huge gap appeared, swallowing Yue Zaitian and the other sect Masters. Yue Zaitian and the others only felt that there was nothing under their feet and they soon fell heavily on the ground ten thousand feet below. The intense pain instantly made them much more clear-headed. Looking around, the group of sect leaders could not help but jump in shock. It was a dark secret room with strange green lights flashing everywhere. And on the ground, there were human skeletons scattered messily. The rolling skull looked at everyone eerily, making their hair stand on end. ¡°Oh no, we¡¯ve fallen into a trap!¡± Yue Zaitian and the others were all veterans of the martial arts world, and they could see the details of this secret room at a glance. Hu hu hu! At this moment, green light flickered, black smoke danced, and thousands of ghosts howled. Countless terrifying skulls and ghost heads rushed towards Yue Zaitian and the others like a tidal wave. They opened their big mouths and bit on their bodies. ¡°This is a ghost Dao spell formation!¡± ¡°Hurry up! Use all your strength to break this formation!¡± Yue Zaitian and the others madly circulated their true Yuan in an attempt to repel these skulls. Unfortunately, he had been hit by Jiang Rong¡¯s illusionary heart ghost curse, so his body couldn¡¯t control itself. ¡°Ah ~¡± They were powerless to break the formation. They could only let out shrill cries as they felt their flesh and blood being gnawed at by the skulls. Meanwhile, in the hall. Han Jun hugged Jiang Rong gently and said in a gentle tone, ¡± ¡°Imperial mother, as long as you devour these people below, you will be able to truly walk like a normal person.¡± Jiang Rong¡¯s body fragrance was especially strong, and Han Jun was very fascinated by it. ¡°This way, we can live together forever!¡± She nodded shyly. Han Jun nodded, his eyes full of longing. Originally, he did not expect his father to pass away so early. After thinking about it carefully, Jiang Rong¡¯s identity was not ordinary. Father lusted after her beauty and indulged too much in it, so it was natural that he would consume a lot of Yuan Qi on her. This led to her father¡¯s early death and he left Jiang Rong, his stepmother, to her. Now, Jiang Rong only needed to use the formation below to devour the blood, flesh, and essence of Yue Zaitian and the others to become a great emperor. By then, she would be able to stay with him in her human form and live together with him. After hugging for a while, Han Jun could sense that Han Hong was about to arrive. He said to Jiang Rong, ¡± ¡°Imperial mother, let the others return to normal!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Rong immediately circulated her Qi and removed the illusionary heart ghost curse technique, allowing the servants of the Wang family and the nobles and ministers who had come to offer their condolences to wake up. ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°Why do I feel a little dizzy?¡± These people all felt that they had just encountered a strange event, but they could not remember what had happened, so they all thought that it was just their own illusion. After all, the atmosphere in a place like the mourning hall was strange, and it was inevitable that one would feel uncomfortable after staying for a long time. ¡°His Majesty has arrived!¡± At this moment, a loud voice was heard. Han Jing, Jiang Rong, and the others quickly walked to the entrance of the hall and waited there respectfully. Han Hong was leading Han Hui and five or six other people into the courtyard of the king¡¯s residence in a hurry. Jiang Rong raised her head and her beautiful eyes trembled. She found a white-haired old man in a Taoist robe with Eight Trigrams in the crowd behind han hongzheng. The old man¡¯s body was surrounded by the eight trigrams Qi, and the innate Eight Trigrams pure yang flame was faintly born. It was extremely yang, and it brought Jiang Rong a great pressure. ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t have good intentions!¡± Jiang Rong¡¯s eyes turned cold and her face was filled with hatred. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Han Jun quickly stepped forward. Han hongzheng raised his head to look at the Golden Jade coffin in the middle of the mourning hall, as well as the portrait of Prince Yun in the distance. He sighed and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t even be able to see my own younger brother for the last time after being alone outside for a day. Wen Sheng, you left in a hurry! &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m sorry for your loss!¡± your father is my younger brother, ¡± han hongzheng said. I can¡¯t let him go just like that. &Quot; ¡°I have specially invited Reverend Jiuyang from our Lin Zhou¡¯s Jiuyang sect to perform a ritual for him and chant Scriptures to send him off!¡± Jiuyang sect ¡­ Jiuyang Zhenren! Hearing this, Han Jun and Jiang Rong¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Chapter 512 - Turning hostile faster than flipping a book! The ninesuns sect was the number one sect in the Lin Prefecture. It was also a sect known to all in Linzhou to catch ghosts. The sect leader, Lei dingxiao, was a great emperor and a natural-born ghost-Hunter genius. At the age of three, he had attained the state of consciousness. At the age of eight, he had attained the state of consciousness. At the age of a hundred, he had attained the state of enlightenment. At the age of 3800, he had already achieved the divine state, heavenly eye, heavenly ear, his mind, destiny, and heavenly eye, all five of which displayed the power of the Mahayana realm. Han Jun and Jiang Rong did not expect that han hongzheng would invite such an expert. Han Jun quickly glanced at Jiang Rong and saw that she had her head lowered and her body was curled up. She looked quite pitiful. It was obvious that Jiang Rong was extremely afraid of Lei dingxiao. Han Jun gritted his teeth in heartache and quickly stood in front of Lei dingxiao, ¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Jiuyang Zhenren! Please!¡± Jiang Rong saw that Han Jun was covering for her, so she quickly suppressed the ghost Qi in her body and avoided the attack of Lei dingxiao¡¯s Eight Trigrams pure Yang Fire. As for the secret room below the hall, it was far enough from the ground, and with the control of the ghost boundary she had cast, she could completely keep it a secret. She secretly told herself that as long as she kept a low profile, she might be able to hide from Lei dingxiao¡¯s eyes with her Supreme realm cultivation. ¡°Hmmmm?¡± To Han Jing and Jiang Rong¡¯s surprise, Lei dingxiao¡¯s sharp eyes fell on Jiang Rong. One could clearly see Lei dingxiao¡¯s pitch-black pupils turning red in an instant. They flickered with two rays of pure yang flames, as if they could see through everything. ¡°You still want to hide in front of my Heavenly Fire divine eyes?¡± Lei dingxiao roared. His voice was like thunder, causing the entire Palace to tremble. Jiang Rong let out a blood-curdling screech as she took a few steps back from the terrifying Dao voice. She glared at Lei dingxiao with hatred, ¡± ¡°That damn Daoist with a cow nose!¡± Han hongzheng and the rest of the people who had come to offer their condolences were stunned by their conversation. Jiuyang Zhenren actually called the princess Consort a ghost. What was going on? Before everyone could recover from their shock. Lei dingxiao took out a peach wood sword with a purple gold handle. A bolt of lightning wrapped around the sword and struck at Jiang Rong. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Rong¡¯s expression turned cold. The ghostly Qi around her body surged like a tide, forming a pitch-black ghostly Qi Shield. She waved her Jade-like hands and formed two huge black Palms in the air. ¡°Heart breaking ghost hand!¡± Bang! Lei dingxiao¡¯s peach wood sword broke the ghost hand, and the remaining sword Qi turned into a red light with lightning power, piercing through Jiang Rong¡¯s abdomen like lightning. ¡°Ah ~¡± Jiang Rong screamed and retreated, almost falling to the ground. She revealed an expression of extreme hatred. If she could devour Yue Zaitian and the others in the secret chamber, she would be able to reach the great emperor realm and wouldn¡¯t be suppressed by Lei dingxiao. But unfortunately ¡­ ¡°Imperial mother!¡± Jiang Rong! Han Jun cried out in pain and wanted to help Jiang Rong. However, as soon as he took a step, a heart-wrenching scream rang out in the hall, ¡± God, what¡¯s that?! &Quot; Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on Jiang Rong¡¯s abdomen. The white light was like liquid. A fist-sized hole appeared in Jiang Rong¡¯s abdomen where Lei dingxiao had pierced through. Huge white maggots as thick as an index finger were spewing out of the hole. After these maggots fell to the ground, they quickly wriggled, emitting an extremely strong stench. This scene really made everyone present lose their appetites and vomit non-stop. ¡°A ghost! So you really are a ghost!¡± Han hongzheng finally understood everything. He gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Rong, ¡± no wonder my brother suddenly died. He must have been killed by you, you evil ghost! &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty, mother didn¡¯t kill father. It¡¯s father who ¡­¡± Han Jun hurriedly said. ¡°You shut up!¡± Han Hong was furious, and his face was full of killing intent. bastard, how dare you protect this evil ghost? you are also the murderer of Wen Sheng! &Quot; As he spoke, han hongzheng took out his sword and was about to cut Han Jun. Han Jun felt a chill and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please spare me! I didn¡¯t know that my mother was a ghost!¡± ¡°In the end, I was also deceived by Imperial mother!¡± Seeing that Reverend Jiuyang, Lei dingxiao, was extremely powerful and his uncle, Han Hong, was filled with killing intent, he decided to turn against Jiang Rong on the spot. He didn¡¯t mention that he knew she was a ghost and that he helped her absorb the essence of living people to improve her cultivation. ¡°Jun ¡®er, you ¡­¡± Jiang Rong, who was standing behind han hongzheng, wanted to stop han hongzheng from killing Han Jun. However, Han Jun¡¯s expression changed on the spot and rejected their relationship. He really changed his attitude faster than turning the pages of a book! Han Jun turned around and glared at Jiang Rong. &Quot; ¡°Evil ghost, our family has treated you well, yet you dare to deceive us like this. You deserve to die ten thousand times!¡± ¡°Jiuyang Zhenren, please quickly kill this ghost!¡± Lei dingxiao looked at Han Jun with disdain and took a step forward. ¡°Nine yang true martial sword!¡± He covered the purple mahogany sword with 100000 lightning palms, and the sword slashed out with the power to split the sky. Even though Jiang Rong tried her best to block with her ghostly Qi, her cultivation was a level lower than Lei dingxiao¡¯s. She was unable to withstand the attack and was struck on the head. Bang! Her graceful body was torn apart by the sword Qi in an instant. Maggots as white as the tide sprayed everywhere like crazy, and the stench made the entire Palace look like hell. Han Hong was frowning as he watched the scene,¡¯preposterous! It¡¯s truly preposterous!¡± I¡¯m the Grand Prince of Yun Xia country, yet I actually married such a stinky and unbearable Ghost as my princess! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you arrived in time, Your Majesty. Otherwise, if this ghostly being¡¯s strength were to improve further, it would definitely cause endless trouble in the future!¡± Han Jun quickly flattered. Han hongzheng¡¯s cold eyes fell on Han Jun. ¡°You really didn¡¯t know she was a ghost?¡± As an Emperor, Han Hong¡¯s eyes were naturally extraordinary. He had noticed that Han Jun and Jiang Rong had an ambiguous relationship from the beginning. From Han Jun covering for Jiang Rong to Jiang Rong¡¯s eyes that turned from love to hate, none of this could escape han hongzheng¡¯s eyes. Han Jun¡¯s heart turned cold, and he was a little afraid of han hongzheng¡¯s power. However, when he thought of Jiang Rong¡¯s death, he shook his head and said,¡± ¡°Your Majesty, your nephew truly did not know that she was a ghost!¡± &Nbsp; boom ~ A loud noise came from the hall behind him. Jiang Rong¡¯s death caused the ghost formation she had set up to instantly disappear, allowing Yue Zaitian and the other hundred sect Masters to rush out of the secret room. Yue Zaitian glared at Han Jun. Crown Prince Yun, it¡¯s clear that you and that ghost conspired to frame us. How dare you deny it? ¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Han Jun quickly quibbled. Puchi! Before he could say another word, han hongzheng¡¯s sword had already pierced through his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you many chances, but you¡¯ve kept lying to me!¡± ¡°It looks like you want to take advantage of your father¡¯s death to live with this beautiful ghost for the rest of your life. That¡¯s why you set up so many sect leaders to help her improve her cultivation.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, a trash like you who can even betray the person you love can¡¯t hide from my eyes!¡± Han Hong pulled out his sword and kicked Han Jun to the ground. Seeing Han Jun die, Han Hong¡¯s anger subsided. Yue Zaitian and the other sect Masters quickly stepped forward and bowed to Lei dingxiao, ¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me, Jiuyang Zhenren!¡± Lei dingxiao was dressed in an Eight Trigrams Daoist robe. In their eyes, he was like a true immortal. Lei dingxiao nodded his head slightly, exuding the air of a top expert. Eh? However, his eyes immediately flickered and his expression changed. He saw Jiang Rong lying on the ground in a broken bag of skin, and a red-headed white-bodied maggot the size of an arm rushed out. After taking a clear look at its appearance, Lei dingxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. &Quot; ¡°Bloodcrystal corpse bug!¡± Chapter 513 - The great calamity of the human world, the blood soul sect! Bloodcrystal corpse bug! It was an extremely rare and precious innate corpse worm. They were born from some very ancient corpses and had more potential and luck than ordinary undead insects. It could often devour the last bit of life essence blood left behind by these corpses and gather it in its own brain. From there, his brain glowed red, like blood. Hence, it was named ¡°bloodcrystal corpse bug.¡± If an ordinary undead insect was of earth-grade quality, then these undead insects would be of Saint-grade or even quasi-immortal-grade. Its value could be seen from this. Reverend Jiuyang, Lei dingxiao, had never thought that he would encounter a bloodcrystal corpse bug tonight. To him, who was in a ghost hunter sect, it was like picking up a treasure from beyond the heavens. If he could bring this bloodcrystal corpse bug back and refine it, he was certain that he would be able to advance half a major realm! ¡°In front of this immortal, where can you escape to?¡± Lei dingxiao sneered. He took out the spirit tool that he used to seal ghosts and threw it at the bloodcrystal corpse bug. Bang! An intense black light suddenly descended, blasting Lei dingxiao¡¯s spirit weapon into dust. An extremely majestic and powerful pressure instantly enveloped the entire Palace, and the space was immediately filled with black ghostly Qi. There were also countless terrifying vengeful spirits and evil ghosts roaring, making the entire imperial residence as terrifying as purgatory on earth. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Lei dingxiao was shocked. He looked up. In the sky above the royal residence, there was a dark figure floating high. His temperament was indescribably treacherous and dense, and ghostly mist surrounded him. One look and one could tell that he was an extraordinary master. Yue Zaitian and the other hundred sect Masters were also shocked when they saw this black shadow. They swallowed their saliva silently. The black shadow Song Han sneered, ¡± a useless sect leader actually dares to touch our blood soul sect¡¯s treasure. What a joke! &Quot; He extended his right hand, and a black smoke descended, sweeping up the bloodcrystal corpse bug. Song Han held the bloodcrystal corpse bug in his hand and looked at it. He shook his head slightly and sighed. The bloodcrystal corpse bug was just a step away from becoming a bug King. After thinking about it, he revealed a smile. Fortunately, the bloodcrystal corpse bug was safe and he saved it in time. If he were to fall into Lei dingxiao¡¯s hands, he would not be able to answer to the sect master! Thinking of how terrifying the sect master was, Song Han¡¯s heart trembled slightly and he quickly kept the bloodcrystal corpse bug. At this moment. Lei dingxiao, Yue Zaitian, and the other sect Masters were all shocked. They had clearly heard Song Han say that he was from the blood soul sect. The blood soul sect was a renowned sect of ghost cultivators in the Lin state, and even in the Central Plains. It was said that their sect master was an evil ghost that had escaped from the nine Underworlds. He had devoured over a hundred great emperors in one night and became a human-shaped ghost cultivator. They had no less than three million ghost cultivators under them, many of whom were extremely talented and had extremely strong combat power. One hundred and thirty thousand years ago, the blood soul sect was an existence that caused countless martial experts of the Central Plains to pale at the mere mention of it. Everywhere they went, there were corpses, evil spirits, and blood everywhere.|| Fishy. It was not until they were at a disadvantage in the contest with ¡± Dream of the Red Chamber ¡± that they gradually distanced themselves from the human world and disappeared for so many years. Lei dingxiao, Yue Zaitian, and the others did not expect the blood soul sect to return to the human world after so many years. They had a premonition that the Central Plains and the Cang Long continent would once again experience a storm of blood. no wonder a connate treasure like the bloodcrystal corpse worm appeared. It was released by the blood soul sect! &Quot; Lei dingxiao thought for a moment and gritted his teeth, ¡± the blood soul sect and even the evil spirit sect must be exterminated by the righteous! &Quot; ¡°Die!¡± He spat out a mouthful of his blood essence onto the purple gold Mahogany sword. In an instant, the peach wood sword shone with a bright celestial light, and the pure yang sword Qi swept across thousands of miles. ¡°Nine yang true martial sword!¡± A shocking sword light slashed out, wrapped in tens of thousands of lightning. It cut through the night sky and shot towards Song Han. ¡°I already said you¡¯re trash, and you still dare to make a move?¡± Song Han¡¯s eyes turned cold. He gathered a thick ghostly Qi in his right hand and slammed it down. ¡°Nine Yin ghostly palm!¡± Bang Bang! The huge black ghostly palm first crushed the sword radiance and lightning. Then, it swayed in the air like a tidal wave and pressed down on Lei dingxiao¡¯s body. Kachacha! The sound of bones cracking could be heard. Lei dingxiao let out a blood-curdling screech and fell to the ground under the terrifying force of the ghostly palm. ¡°What a strong cultivation!¡± He looked at Song Han with his eyes wide open. With his Emperor realm cultivation, he couldn¡¯t even block Song Han¡¯s palm. He judged that Song Han¡¯s strength was comparable to the great saint realm. Yue Zaitian and the other hundred sect Masters were all shocked when they saw Lei dingxiao being defeated in one move. They were all Supreme realm cultivators and were not worth mentioning in front of Song Han. This also made them truly feel just how powerful the blood soul sect was as a ghost sect. However! As righteous Dao cultivators, they could only fight to the death against the blood soul sect¡¯s ghost cultivators. ¡°Everyone, use all your strength! We must kill this fiend!¡± Yue Zaitian roared and attacked Song Han with all his might along with the rest of the sect Masters. ¡°A bunch of useless ants, what¡¯s the point of having more people?¡± Song Han sneered. ¡°Nine Yin ghostly palm!¡± He grabbed the extremely dense ghostly Qi with both hands, turned it into ghostly mist in the air, and slapped it down. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± The deafening sound shook the surrounding ten thousand miles, causing the entire Palace to be destroyed. Although Yue Zaitian and the other sect Masters tried their best to resist, their strength was too far away from Song Han¡¯s, and the advantage of numbers could not be displayed at all. They all felt as if their bodies were being crushed by ten mountains. They crashed into the ground, and all their bones were crushed layer by layer. Their meridians were all broken, and they were in so much pain that their throats were almost torn. Han hongzheng and the others were so frightened that their hearts almost shattered. They retreated under Song Han¡¯s might. Their backs were soaked in cold sweat as if they were drenched in cold water. ¡°He¡¯s too strong! He¡¯s too strong!¡± a ghost cultivator is already so terrifying. I can¡¯t imagine what kind of disaster the human world will suffer if the blood soul sect sends out all their forces! &Quot; Han hongzheng roared in his heart. He could not help but think that if Lin Xuan was present, he would be able to kill Song Han, a powerful spectral cultivator, easily. However, the bad thing was that he did not expect such a scene at all, which was why he did not ask Lin Xuan to come along. It was too late to say anything now. Song Han would not let anyone in the Wang family off! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing that Yue Zaitian and the others were also beaten to the ground, Song Han couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. He took out the bloodcrystal corpse bug and said, ¡°Looks like this elder still has to personally help you, only then can you become the bug King!¡± ¡°Now this bunch of trash is unable to resist, you can devour as much as you want!¡± Originally, the blood soul sect had released the bloodcrystal corpse bugs in order to use the method of rearing them to let them grow into bug Kings. After that, the elder who controlled these corpse worms would come forward and bring them back to the sect to refine them into connate spirit treasures. However, the bloodcrystal undead bug in front of him was in danger. Song Han had no choice but to save it and help it devour the blood and essence of the strong. Although the effect was a little worse than raising Gu, it was still a way out of desperation. It was better than killing the corpse worm. Then, Song Han flipped his palm and conjured a mysterious ghostly art that shot towards Lei dingxiao and the rest. Bang! The ghost Art exploded, turning into a faint Black Ghost fog that enveloped the entire Wang Residence. Everyone in King fan¡¯s mansion felt a terrifying dark force invading their bodies, taking away their blood Qi and vitality. The bloodcrystal undead bug in Song Han¡¯s hand suddenly became active. The blood-red light on its head flashed, as if it enjoyed the process of devouring. ¡°Evil creature, I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± Lei dingxiao let out a shrill cry as he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. He then threw his right hand into the air. Visible to the naked eye, this blood-red light pierced through the dark night and turned into a bright red sun in the sky. ¡°A distress signal?¡± Song Han frowned slightly. Even though he did not know what this Blood Sun was, he could feel that it was a distress signal from Lei dingxiao. ¡°This Blood Sun is our sect¡¯s summoning Mystic skill!¡± Lei dingxiao said angrily. ¡°The light of this Blood Sun can spread for one billion miles. Not only will all the disciples of the nine suns sect rush over, but any righteous sect that recognizes this symbol will also come to help!¡± In order to save his own life, Lei dingxiao could not care about his face as he used this Mystic skill. He also had another purpose, which was to use this Xuan skill to intimidate Song Han. If Song Han was afraid of the large number of righteous sect experts that were about to appear, he might have stopped in time and left. ¡°Hahaha, what a joke!¡± Song Han, on the other hand, looked extremely disdainful. ¡°So what if you gather more people?¡± ¡°This elder will immediately turn all of you into ashes. No one will be able to come here in time to save you!¡± Just as he said this, a magnetic young man¡¯s voice sounded, ¡± ¡°That might not be the case!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice. A white light streaked across the night sky and transformed into a white-robed handsome young master who was floating in the air. He was as handsome as a God, and just a glance at him made people feel that he was not from the mortal world. As for the four little babies in his arms, they were as bright and cute as porcelain dolls, unforgettable. ¡°He is ¡­¡± Lei dingxiao, Yue Zaitian, and the other sect Masters were all trembling in excitement. They had already roughly guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, but they could not believe that they would meet such a person at this moment. Han hongzheng could not help but shout, ¡± ¡°Di Fu!¡± He was overjoyed. He had thought that he was destined to be devoured by the bloodcrystal undead bug tonight. Who knew that at this moment, Lin Xuan had arrived! Song Han, who had been arrogant all this time, changed his expression when he heard the words ¡± Di Fu ¡°. He looked extremely serious. &Nbsp; he trembled as he looked at Lin Xuan. North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband! &Quot; Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze landed on him indifferently, and his fair and slender right hand flipped in the air. Bang! Song Han felt as if there were a hundred thousand mountains pressing down on his head. There was a roar in his head, and his vision turned black as he fell to the ground. Chapter 514 - Its just so simple and unpretentious! After Song Han fell to the ground, the bloodcrystal corpse bug in his hand trembled in fear. Just as it was about to escape, Lin Xuan casually pointed his finger, and a mysterious and powerful thunder fire fell, instantly incinerating it into ashes. Hiss ~ This scene shocked Lei dingxiao, Yue Zaitian, han hongzheng, and the other sect leaders. From the moment Lin Xuan appeared until now, he had only moved twice. He first flipped his palm, then flicked his fingers. It looked light and casual, but in reality, it was extremely powerful. He had easily reversed the entire situation. It was truly amazing. Lei dingxiao, Yue Zaitian and the other sect leaders bowed and greeted,¡± ¡°Di Fu is mighty!¡± if not for your help, we would have been slaughtered by the ghost cultivators. We will never forget your kindness! &Quot; Han hongzheng and the others also knelt on the ground and kowtowed to express their gratitude. Lin Xuan looked at them indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, there¡¯s no need to keep thanking me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lei dingxiao and the rest stood up and looked up at Lin Xuan¡¯s white figure. He felt as if a Silver River was crossing the heavens and earth, so elegant and dignified. At this moment, in the courtyard of the Prince¡¯s Mansion, the most shocked person was Song Han. He did not expect that after Lei dingxiao¡¯s distress signal was sent out, it would be seen by Lin Xuan, the Super genius. At that moment, he had been slapped to the ground by Lin Xuan. He felt as if there were a hundred thousand mountains pressing down on him, and he could not move at all. He guessed that a person like Lin Xuan did not kill him with a single slap because he had some use for him. ¡°How many bloodcrystal corpse bugs did the Bloodsoul sect release?¡± Lin Xuan looked at Song Han. With the extreme Saint book, he could easily find out why the blood soul sect released the bloodcrystal corpse bugs. In short, they wanted to cultivate bloodcrystal corpse bugs by raising Gu. Once the bloodcrystal corpse bugs matured, they would be harvested and used for refining weapons or devouring to increase their cultivation. Lin Xuan felt that since he had come across this matter, he had to get to the bottom of it so that these bloodcrystal corpse bugs would not kill innocent lives outside. ¡°Di Fu, I¡¯ve released a total of four, and they¡¯re all in Xuanzhou,¡± Song Han replied with a trembling voice. ¡°The one I control has already been destroyed by Di Fu. The other three are still under the control of the other elders,¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. He had guessed that the blood soul sect was hiding near the Xuan continent, so he had targeted this place first. Then, his spiritual will moved. Hu! Song Han, Lei dingxiao, and the others felt their scalps go numb. A divine sense that seemed to have come from beyond the heavens instantly spread out from the courtyard of the king¡¯s residence, turning into a faint golden ring of light that spread in all directions with lightning speed. ¡°Such a strong spiritual sense, I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡± this divine sense is as deep as the divine sea. No one dares to spy on it. It¡¯s indeed very terrifying! &Quot; The group of martial arts powerhouses suddenly understood what Lin Xuan wanted to do at this moment. He wanted to use his psychic power to scan the entire Xuan continent and find the other three bloodcrystal corpse bugs. Lin Xuan smiled. Not only did he have to find the three bloodcrystal corpse bugs, but he also had to kill them. With the ancient god level Rakshasa¡¯s divine sense, he could quickly see the entire Xuan Zhou. Every blade of grass, every tree, every grain of sand, every rock, every inch of the ground was within his grasp! Soon, the entire Xuan Prefecture, which had a radius of three billion square kilometers, was within Lin Xuan¡¯s sight. Under the shocked gazes of countless people from the mystical Stone Kingdom, the White cloud Kingdom, and the long river Kingdom, he released the Luosha body, which crossed billions of miles and killed three bloodcrystal corpse bugs in three strikes. Putting away the Luosha celestial body and divine will, Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Using the strongest spiritual will to exterminate ghosts was this simple and unadorned! Lei dingxiao and the others were shocked when they felt the immense spiritual will above their heads disappear. So fast! They knew very well that Lin Xuan must have killed the other three bloodcrystal corpse bugs in seconds. This caused them to be in awe and worship. He only felt that his emotions were like a tide, boiling when he faced Lin Xuan. ¡°Di Fu¡¯s heavenly might!¡± The group of people bowed and saluted, completely in awe of Lin Xuan¡¯s demonic methods. Lin Xuan had no time to care about their flattery and looked at Song Han again. take me to where your blood soul sect is located. &Quot; The blood soul sect had once descended into chaos 130000 years ago, causing rivers of blood to flow in the human world. Ghostly Qi filled the sky, and evil spirits were everywhere. Lin Xuan felt that since he had encountered them, he might as well go all out and directly wipe this sect from the world. When Lei dingxiao and the rest heard that Lin Xuan had the intention to deal with the blood soul sect, they could not help but look excited. the blood soul sect is an extremely evil ghost cultivation sect. It¡¯s a righteous act for the human world for the emperor¡¯s husband to eliminate them! &Quot; ¡°The blood soul sect is strong, but it¡¯s not worth mentioning in front of Di Fu!¡± Lei dingxiao and the others were overjoyed. He had thought that the reappearance of the blood soul sect would bring about an even greater disaster, but he did not expect Lin Xuan to make a move now. In their eyes, this was a gift from the heavens, allowing Lin Xuan to save the Cang Dragon continent from disaster. ¡°Di Fu, the power of our sect is beyond imagination. Please think twice before you act!¡± Song Han said in a deep voice. Song Han knew that he was no match for Lin Xuan. If Lin Xuan forced him, he would have to lead the way to the blood soul sect. However, leading the way was a bad idea. If it was possible, Song Han still hoped that Lin Xuan would not get involved in this. In that case, he could avoid the danger of being punished by the sect master for leading the way. After all, the sect master of the blood soul sect did not wish to have a powerful opponent like Lin Xuan for the time being. At the same time, he reminded Lin Xuan that the blood soul sect was very powerful. It was also a warning for Lin Xuan not to provoke the blood soul sect and bring trouble to himself and Bei xuantian. Perhaps Lin Xuan would let him go out of fear of the blood soul sect¡¯s might. Lei dingxiao and the rest frowned and scolded, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re threatening Di Fu?¡± Song Han replied, ¡± I wouldn¡¯t dare. I only hope that Di Fu can weigh the pros and cons. There¡¯s no need to make another strong enemy for yourself. After all, the blood soul sect has no enmity with North Mystic sky. &Quot; ¡°But you¡¯re the enemies of the world¡¯s righteous path!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was indifferent and he was not moved by Song Han¡¯s words at all. enough chit-chat, lead the way! &Quot; Song Han did not dare to say anything more under Lin Xuan¡¯s overbearing power and could only obediently say, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han hongzheng quickly stepped forward and said, ¡± dear Di Fu, the blood soul sect must be filled with ghostly Qi. It¡¯s extremely ominous. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not suitable for the four princesses to go there. &Quot; ¡°Why don¡¯t you temporarily place the four princesses in this one¡¯s Palace? this one will do his best to take care of them.¡± Lin Xuan also felt that it was better to leave Yan Zhu and the others in Yun Xia country. Since Han Hong had said so, he agreed. &Quot; ¡°Sure.¡± Han hongzheng was overjoyed to hear this. He was flattered to have the opportunity to take care of the four princesses. Just as Lin Xuan and the others were about to leave, the spirit Qi in the surroundings surged, and the pressure was like a tide. This was because the 300000 ninesuns sect disciples who had seen Lei dingxiao¡¯s distress signal, as well as the 400000 other righteous path cultivators, had rushed over. Knowing that Lin Xuan was about to head to the blood soul sect to exterminate it, the cultivators present were all excited and uneasy. At the same time, he sincerely asked, ¡± the blood soul sect massacred our sects 130000 years ago. If we don¡¯t witness the destruction of the blood soul sect with our own eyes, we will not be at ease! &Quot; I request to follow you to the blood soul sect and witness you uphold justice in the world! &Quot; Lin Xuan saw that they all hated the blood soul sect to the core, so he agreed indifferently. After sending the little girls to the palace of Yun Xia country and strengthening them with a super powerful massive heavenly cycle stellar array, Lin Xuan headed to the blood soul sect under Song Han¡¯s lead. Behind him, more than 700000 people felt their blood rush. To be able to follow Di Fu and trample the ghost sect in this life, how fortunate! Chapter 515 - Di Fu is a man of big picture! Just as Lin Xuan had thought, the location of the blood soul sect was indeed near the Xuan continent. A hundred million miles to the North of the Xuan continent, across a vast Black Sea, one could see a huge mountain range. This mountain range had many peaks that extended all the way to the moon. His dark appearance exuded a treacherous and cold aura. ¡°So the blood soul sect is hiding in the Black Rock mountains.¡± With the extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan could easily identify the mountain range. According to the records, this mountain range was formed from the body of a Yin God who had fallen in ancient times. Its heart aperture was connected to a mysterious passage that led directly to the nine nether. It could absorb the purest netherworld Qi from the nine nether and release it. Under the nourishment of this netherworld Qi for many years, every blade of grass and every tree in the Black Rock Mountain range had given birth to ghost spirits. If the ghost spirit had the ability, it could break out of its host body and walk between heaven and earth, becoming a powerful ghost. All in all, the blood soul sect was quite smart to choose this place to hide. It could be said that they had the advantage of time and place. Just from this point alone, this ghost Dao sect was not to be trifled with. Of course, to Lin Xuan, there was nothing in the world that could stop him. If there were, he would destroy them with a single sword! The group quickly entered the Black Rock mountains. After advancing for a hundred thousand kilometers, the light in front suddenly brightened, and a Scarlet light appeared. ¡°A sea of blood and a mountain of corpses!¡± ¡°This must be where the blood soul sect is hiding!¡± Even as the sect master of the ghost hunter sect, Lei dingxiao was still shocked by the scene before him. At a glance, there was a sea of blood everywhere. The mountain of blood-drenched corpses was like water, towering into the clouds. It was extremely terrifying. Hu ~ Before everyone could recover from their shock, the air in front of them suddenly trembled. A pitch-black ray of light, wrapped in a dense chaotic blood-red light, rushed toward him. A strange and powerful netherworld force madly attacked everyone¡¯s bodies. Once it touched their skin, they felt an extremely cold tearing pain. ¡°Hiss! What a strong dark force!¡± Lei dingxiao¡¯s eyes trembled as he hurriedly gestured for everyone to back off. if I remember correctly, this black light contains an extremely terrifying power of the netherworld, while the blood light contains an extremely powerful demonic blood power. &Quot; ¡°If they invade your body, it¡¯ll be like falling into the nine Serenities purgatory and you¡¯ll suffer from extreme cold pain and the pain of your blood boiling!¡± When Yue Zaitian and the other 700000 cultivators heard this, their scalps went numb and they subconsciously took a few steps back. it looks like this is the natural dark force of heaven and earth. It¡¯s even more powerful than a magical formation! &Quot; that¡¯s right. Just this dark force alone is already so terrifying. It¡¯s really difficult to step into the blood soul sect territory! &Quot; Song Han could not help but sneer secretly. I told you that the blood soul sect is not to be trifled with, but you guys just had to come! Taking in everyone¡¯s fearful expressions, Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of law energy, no need to panic.¡± With a Grandmaster-level dispel skill, Lin Xuan could easily dispel the mystic Force in front of him. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts calmed down. That¡¯s right, with Di Fu here, why should she show such a fearful expression towards this dark force? Di Fu was a strategist. How could he be timid and damage his prestige by following him? With that thought, everyone straightened their backs, afraid of embarrassing Lin Xuan. At this moment, Lin Xuan faced the boundless power of the netherworld and the power of the sanguine. He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. Weng ~ A mysterious golden light shadow suddenly spread out and wiped out all the dark force within a million miles in the blink of an eye. Lei dingxiao and the rest felt the air in front of them lighten. The surging mystic energy was swept away in an instant, not a single trace left! ¡°This ¡­ Could this be the legendary dispel skill?¡± he dispersed all the dark force with a snap of his fingers. Di Fu is really ridiculously strong! &Quot; dispel is a kind of divine ability Mystic skill. It¡¯s really a blessing for my eyes to be able to see it with my own eyes today! &Quot; ¡°Di Fu is mighty!¡± ¡­¡­ The 700,000 cultivators present almost knelt down in front of Lin Xuan. They knew that Lin Xuan was very strong, but they had never thought that he would be this strong. With a snap of his fingers, his innate dark force disappeared! This gave them a strong premonition that the blood soul sect would not be able to escape tonight! Song Han broke out in a cold sweat. North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband seemed to be much stronger than he had imagined. After dealing with the power of law that enveloped the sea of blood and the mountain of corpses, Lin Xuan took the lead and charged straight in. More than 700000 cultivators followed closely behind in an aggressive manner. However, after Lin Xuan had walked 300 miles, the originally calm blood sea suddenly exploded with a huge wave. Hualala ~ The waves hit the sky. The surging blood-red ocean water splashed in all directions in the sky, gradually revealing a giant figure that was a million feet tall. Lei dingxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at it,¡±¡±Innate bloody corpse King!¡± Yue Zaitian and the other powerhouses beside him couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, his aura is so powerful. It seems that he has the cultivation of a great sage! &Quot; ¡°Jiuyang Zhenren, what¡¯s an innate bloody corpse King?¡± another cultivator asked. the innate bloody corpse King is a ghost that is stronger than ordinary bloody corpses. It is the king of all bloody corpses, the king of all ghost kings! Lei dingxiao explained. this kind of existence is equivalent to the inborn experts among us cultivators. They have higher talent and potential than the houtian cultivators! &Quot; Hearing this, everyone was shocked. A Supreme Saint innate bloody corpse King could probably kill 100000 cultivators in seconds. They could not help but look at Lin Xuan, thinking that it was fortunate that he was present. Otherwise, with only 700000 cultivators, they would probably all become cannon fodder for the innate bloody corpse King. ¡°This innate bloody corpse king is not easy to deal with!¡± Lei dingxiao took a deep breath and said. it seems to originate from the blood sea, and the blood sea is endless, providing it with endless life. It seems like it can¡¯t be killed! &Quot; As an experienced sect leader of the ghost hunter sect, he had done a lot of research on bloody corpses. The bloody corpse King in front of him originated from the blood sea. Obviously, this blood sea was the source of his strength and life. To deal with such an existence, it was truly a hell-level difficulty! Everyone¡¯s eyes trembled when they heard this. How could they not know how difficult it was to deal with the innate bloody corpse King when Lei dingxiao had put it this way? Lin Xuan had already taken out the ancient sword of desolation and looked at the bloody corpse King indifferently. &Quot; ¡°As long as you have enough power, there is nothing in this world that can¡¯t be killed.¡± Lei dingxiao, Yue Zaitian, and the other 700000 cultivators nodded in agreement. Their tone suddenly changed. of course! This innate bloody corpse King is nothing to Di Fu! &Quot; Although the innate bloody corpse King looked extremely powerful ¡­ However, everyone believed in Lin Xuan without a doubt and felt that he definitely had the ability to crush them. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan suddenly made his move. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± The Qi of desolation around the ancient sword was like a tsunami, wreaking havoc in the sky within a radius of ten thousand miles. The light of the five elements divine Thunder turned into ten billion lightning dragons under Lin Xuan¡¯s command. They frantically wrapped around the sword Qi and flew out. ¡°BOOM!¡± The sword light crossed a million miles and cut across half of the sky. It fell into the sea of blood and exploded. The terrifying immortal sword Qi and endless thunder fire were like thousands of beasts galloping, making deafening whistling sounds as they madly tore at the innate bloody corpse King and the endless sea of blood under his feet. Lei dingxiao and the rest of the seven hundred thousand cultivators watched in shock as Lin Xuan¡¯s sword not only killed the connate bloody corpse King but also burned the entire sea of blood dry. It left a terrifying sword mark that was wide and long, deeply engraved into the endless earth. ¡°Hiss! With a sword that can split the sea, Di Fu is invincible!¡± Lei dingxiao and the others were so shocked by this sword that their bodies trembled uncontrollably, and they almost fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Surrounded by the mountain of corpses, a pitch-black Mountain pierced through the clouds. The mountain was surrounded by ghostly mist, and there were billions of evil spirits wandering in the mist, screaming and screaming silently. This mountain was where the blood soul sect was located. The entrance to the blood soul sect was located in a huge cave near the top of the mountain. It was reinforced by a hundred thousand ghost formations. After entering the cave dwelling, they moved forward for thirty thousand miles. There was a Palace suspended in the sky. It was built with blood stones and engraved with countless images of blood-colored evil spirits. This was the ¡°blood soul Hall¡± where the sect master of the blood soul sect was located. An urgent voice rang out from the entrance of the Bloodsoul Palace, ¡± sect leader, this is bad! The bloodcrystal corpse bugs we released were all destroyed in an instant! &Quot; Chapter 516 - Truly the might of an immortal! The other three elders of the blood soul sect, cui Yi, Li Ze, and ye Wenyuan, hurriedly entered the hall with deep fear on their faces. The blood-red Hall was dark and gloomy. On the throne on the high platform. A man shrouded in black smoke opened his mouth and raised his bloodied arms. He forcefully stuffed the body of a human martial arts master into his mouth. What was terrifying was that his mouth was as big as a jar, and he could devour the corpse of an adult man effortlessly. In the spacious hall, the sound of him chewing the bone Chi¡¯s flesh and blood instantly rang out. Cui Yi and the other two elders trembled in fear. GE ~ The sect master of the blood soul sect, Yin Xuan, quickly finished eating the corpse and let out a loud burp. The black ghostly mist around him trembled, and an extremely terrifying pressure burst out. Licking his lips, Yin Xuan looked at cui Yi and the rest, ¡± ¡°Do you know who destroyed it?¡± Cui Yi swallowed his saliva. &Quot; sect leader, we released four bloodcrystal corpse bugs. After the first one was destroyed, the other three were destroyed at the same time. &Quot; great elder Song Han has yet to return. I think he might be in great trouble! &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Xuan nodded slightly. Song Han had yet to show himself, and the four bloodcrystal corpse bugs had been killed one after another. It was obvious that Song Han¡¯s bloodcrystal corpse bug had been exposed and attracted the attention of some unknown strong people. But ¡­ To be able to travel across billions of kilometers at the same time and destroy three other bloodcrystal corpse bugs, how did he do it? Even with his cultivation of the hidden Mystic great sage realm and the heaven-defying talent inherited from his clan, he could not figure out the reason for this in a short time. A mysterious dark red light appeared beside the throne. An old man in a dark red robe looked down at Yin Xuan coldly and said, ¡± sect leader of the blood soul sect, the young master is still waiting for your xuanming blood crystals. I¡¯ve specially come to get them, but your bloodcrystal corpse bugs have all been destroyed. &Quot; ¡°How are you going to explain this to young master?¡± Yin Xuan frowned deeply, ¡± ¡°This is just a coincidence. Elder Zhao, you don¡¯t have to be so surprised.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just four bloodcrystal corpse bugs, right?¡± I still have four of them. As long as elder Zhao waits for a moment, I will be able to create a perfect xuanming Blood Crystal! &Quot; Originally, he had planned to harvest the four bloodcrystal corpse bugs and turn them into a piece of xuanming Blood Crystal. Now that the situation had changed, he could only lose 30% of his cultivation to forcefully refine the xuanming Blood Crystal. &Nbsp; although the price he had to pay was huge. However, it was still a good deal to use the xuanming Blood Crystal to form an alliance with the long family of the immemorial divine mountain. One had to know that the long family had the bloodline of a true dragon. If he could obtain their true dragon bloodline, it would allow Yin Xuan and the blood soul sect¡¯s strength to increase by a large margin. Zhao Jin Yong nodded and stood to the side. He was not in a hurry to leave, as if he would not give up until he got the xuanming Blood Crystal. yes! Yin Xuan turned to cui Yi and the rest. go and capture four cultivators above the Emperor-to-be realm! &Quot; To make xuanming blood crystals, one needed the blood Crystal corpse bug and the heart of a cultivator above the Emperor-to-be realm. For cui Yi and the others who were in the quasi-sage realm, it was not too difficult to catch four Emperor-to-be experts. The Blue Dragon continent was filled with sects and geniuses. Exterminating a few sects and plundering four Emperor-to-be experts would be a piece of cake. Cui Yi looked conflicted. &Quot; sect master, the four bloodcrystal corpse bugs have been destroyed one after another. I feel like our sect is being watched. &Quot; if we go out now to abduct an Emperor-to-be expert, won¡¯t it cause too much of a commotion and attract their attention? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this!¡± Yin Xuan¡¯s face was filled with disdain. ¡°So what if I¡¯m being watched? How many powerhouses in the world would dare to go head to head with our blood soul sect?¡± ¡°No matter who killed the bloodcrystal corpse bug, I don¡¯t care about him! Don¡¯t worry about yourself, quickly go and do your work!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cui Yi and the others had no choice but to leave the hall. Bang! As soon as the three elders stepped out of the hall, they felt a strong and domineering sword Qi coming at them. ¡°What a powerful sword Qi!¡± ¡°Quickly Dodge!¡± The three elders hurriedly urged their true core strength to Dodge, and only then did they manage to avoid the attack of the sword Qi. However, even though the terrifying sword Qi was only a residual wave, it still cut three thin and long wounds on their bodies. ¡°Hiss!¡± Cui Yi and the others trembled. With their cultivation of the sage-to-be realm, their defense was actually broken by this sword Qi. One could imagine that once they faced the owner of this sword Qi, it would be very difficult for them to resist the other party¡¯s attack. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; At this moment, the mountain of corpses in the distance exploded and collapsed under the sword Qi. There was no longer any cover in front of the blood soul sect! ¡°An expert has arrived!¡± Yin Xuan, who was sitting on the throne in the main hall, finally lost his calm and shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone from the blood soul sect, follow me and kill our way out!¡± After he finished speaking, he burst out of the hall with ghostly Qi. He led cui Yi and the other elders, as well as more than eight hundred thousand ghost cultivators of the blood soul sect. When Zhao Jinyong saw Yin Xuan leading the blood soul sect disciples to attack, he could not help but reveal a trace of surprise. He was very curious. Who was it that dared to attack the blood soul sect¡¯s base camp? The blood soul sect¡¯s current strength was already very powerful. It was one of the top existences in the entire Blackdragon continent. If not for that, as the young master of the long family of the immemorial divine mountains, Long Lin would not have taken a fancy to the blood soul sect and had the intention to form an alliance with Yin Xuan. ¡°Young master is currently waiting for the xuanming Blood Crystal. If I return empty-handed, I will definitely not be able to answer to him.¡± ¡°I might as well go out and see who dares to make such a big move against the blood soul sect!¡± With this in mind, Zhao Jin Yong turned into a flash of light and caught up with Yin Xuan and the others. Yin Xuan led the blood soul sect disciples across the blood sea. Seeing that the blood sea, which had once been full of blood, had now become a bottomless sword mark, Yin Xuan and the others all revealed shocked expressions. this sword razed the mountain of corpses and dried the sea of blood. It really has the might of an immortal! &Quot; Yin Xuan and the others could not help but think that the person who had descended upon the blood soul sect today must be an extremely powerful figure. They raised their heads and saw a white light flashing in the distant night sky. Lin Xuan¡¯s white robes fluttered in the wind. His face was like unpolished jade, and his aura was like that of a banished immortal as he stood on the clouds. ¡°He¡¯s indeed an extraordinary figure!¡± Just by looking at Lin Xuan for the first time, Yin Xuan and the rest felt that his temperament was unparalleled. At this moment, Lei dingxiao, Yue Zaitian, and the other 700000 cultivators came behind Lin Xuan. Their gazes landed on Yin Xuan and they said sternly, ¡± the blood soul sect massacred the human world. They are evil and have caused endless disasters. They are a sect of great evil! &Quot; ¡°Now that the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband has arrived, why don¡¯t you surrender?¡± Yin Xuan and the other ghost cultivators of the blood soul sect trembled when they heard this. North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! [ he is the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s man! No wonder his sword is so powerful! ] Yin Xuan also instantly understood that Lin Xuan must have destroyed the four bloodcrystal corpse bugs. Zhao Jinyong, who was standing far away, frowned. Young master Long Lin wanted the xuanming Blood Crystal so badly that he could use it to refine the long family¡¯s Dragon Soul saber to deal with Lin Xuan. He had formed an alliance with the blood soul sect because he wanted to make use of the evil power of the blood soul sect to avenge Nangong aoxue¡¯s death. He did not expect Lin Xuan to take the initiative to deal with the blood soul sect. could it be that North mysterious heaven¡¯s Thearch has heard some rumors and is dealing with the blood soul sect first before dealing with our long family? ¡± Zhao Jinyong¡¯s expression turned serious at the thought. North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband didn¡¯t come with good intentions! Chapter 517 - Youre overestimating yourself by comparing yourself to Di Fu It was a rare opportunity to see Lin Xuan in action. Zhao Jinyong decided to wait and see. Let¡¯s see who will win in this battle between Lin Xuan and Yin Xuan. However, due to Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying identity and background, he had to be careful. Zhao Jinyong conjured a mysterious spell to hide himself. He felt that Lin Xuan had yet to notice him. Now that he was hidden, he could sit back and watch the fire without any worries. Yin Xuan took a step forward and stood in front of all the blood soul sect¡¯s ghost cultivators. He stared at Lin Xuan and said, ¡± Di Fu¡¯s strength is extraordinary. That sword just now showed the might of the heavens. It is indeed rare and worthy of admiration! &Quot; Lin Xuan¡¯s face was cold. it¡¯s uncomfortable to hear you say things that you don¡¯t want to say. If you have something to say, just say it! &Quot; He used his sword to cut off the sea of blood and the mountain of corpses. He didn¡¯t believe that Yin Xuan was sincerely praising him. Yin Xuan¡¯s expression darkened. The North Mystic celestial Thearch¡¯s wife was just like her name. Her words were decisive and domineering. She was indeed a difficult character to deal with! He took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°What I want to say is that this is my territory. The timing, location, and people all belong to me!¡± although you are very strong, I have abilities that you can¡¯t imagine. The cultivators and ghost cultivators behind you and I seem to be equally matched. You don¡¯t have much chance of winning here! &Quot; that¡¯s why I¡¯m advising you not to stick your head out. If you stop now and go back, you and I can still live our own lives! &Quot; He wasn¡¯t speaking without thinking, but he had carefully observed and judged the situation. The blood soul sect¡¯s 800000 ghost cultivators were more than enough to fight or even crush the 700000 cultivators behind Lin Xuan. Of course, it was still him and Lin Xuan who decided the outcome of the battle. In his eyes, Lin Xuan was the man of the mystic ice Empress, and he was extremely powerful. However, as the sect master of the blood soul sect and a former prodigy of the nine nether Ghoul race, he also had an extremely powerful trump card in his hands. Hence, he wanted to warn Lin Xuan not to force himself, or the outcome would be disastrous! Lei dingxiao and the rest could also hear the threat in Yin Xuan¡¯s voice and they could not help but berate him loudly, ¡± ¡°A grain of rice dares to be mentioned in the same breath as the sun and moon?¡± sect master of the blood soul sect, you¡¯re overestimating yourself by comparing yourself to Di Fu! &Quot; Just based on Lin Xuan¡¯s sword earlier, Lei dingxiao and the rest believed that Lin Xuan would definitely be able to crush Yin Xuan. Right now, Yin Xuan¡¯s tone was filled with ridicule and threat. In the eyes of Lei dingxiao and the rest, this was simply too arrogant and unreasonable! Yin Xuan suppressed his anger and looked at Lin Xuan,¡±¡±North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, what do you think?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Lin Xuan only replied with a cold laugh. Now that things had come to this, he was too lazy to talk nonsense. It was best to use actions to answer directly. A fiery light flashed around his body, and a shocking flame burst out. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~¡± As he waved his hands, his ancient fire spiritual body was completely activated, releasing eight giant ancient fire spiritual Dragons that spanned a hundred thousand miles. * Ang * The immemorial fire spirit Dragons roared at the same time. Like eight flaming rivers, they charged into the blood soul sect¡¯s Army of ghost cultivators like lightning. Peng Peng Peng! Then, the fire Dragon wreaked havoc with the power to destroy the world. Wherever it went, the pure Yang Fire would burn the ghost cultivator¡¯s yin body mercilessly, bursting into flames and black smoke. In the center of the huge BlackRock mountains, deafening screams and flames soon filled the sky. Cui Yi and the other elders of the blood soul sect were shocked. &Quot; he¡¯s able to release eight innate fire dragons in one go! North mysterious heavenly Emperor is truly a monster! &Quot; All ghost cultivators had Yin bodies, and they were most afraid of being burned by pure yang Spirit Fire. Lin Xuan¡¯s first move was eight immemorial fire spirit Dragons. This was a huge move that overturned the three elders ¡®view of the world. Zhao Jinyong thought to himself, ¡± North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu actually has a God-tier physique like the immemorial fire spiritual body. His talent is truly beyond imagination! &Quot; He was also extremely shocked, thinking that if he was not present, it would be really difficult to see Lin Xuan¡¯s heaven-defying abilities. Lei dingxiao and the rest looked at Yin Xuan in disdain, ¡± ¡°You treated our disciples as a part of your strength, but Di Fu defeated your entire sect with his strength alone!¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear who¡¯s stronger between you and Di Fu!¡± Yin Xuan was furious, ¡± North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu, our blood soul sect has been hidden for 130000 years. Today, we will rise again. You can¡¯t stop us! &Quot; ¡°Die!¡± He couldn¡¯t be bothered with the blood soul sect disciples that were being burned by the ancient fire spirit Dragon. In his opinion, it would be more convenient to kill Lin Xuan in seconds than to save the disciples. The ghostly Qi around his body exploded and turned into a rainbow tide that stretched for a hundred thousand li. The power of the spiritual power from the great saint realm had increased by dozens of times after being layered. For a moment, it was as if a ghost or God had appeared in the world, with great power that covered the sky. ¡°Hun Tian ghost sword!¡± He extended his right hand, and there was a loud boom! Behind the Montenegro where the blood soul sect was located, the remaining mountain of corpses rose from the ground and flew above Yin Xuan¡¯s head, turning into a towering Blood Sword. Using the mountain of corpses as a sword! Yin Xuan held the towering Blood Sword and slashed at Lin Xuan. Cui Yi and the other elders ¡®pupils shrank. this is the sect master¡¯s most powerful strike. It seems like he wants to end this with one strike! &Quot; When they thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying strength, they all felt that Yin Xuan could only attack with all his might to win in one blow. Lei dingxiao and the rest of the seven hundred thousand cultivators felt their hair stand on end as they felt the terrifying power of the towering Blood Sword in Yin Xuan¡¯s hand. They could not help but take a step back. this sword has already reached the level of annihilating life. It¡¯s really too powerful! &Quot; Lei dingxiao and the rest felt that Yin Xuan was worthy of being the sect leader of the blood soul sect, and even more so, worthy of being an evil ghost that had crawled out of the nine nethers. If this sword were to strike an Army of cultivators, it would definitely kill 100000 people in an instant! In contrast to the crowd¡¯s shock, Lin Xuan had a look of disdain on his face. you¡¯re going to lead the blood soul sect to rise again with this little ability? ¡± Yin Xuan¡¯s sword already had the power of an immortal sword. However, in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s ¡®extreme sword technique¡¯, it was too ordinary. In addition, Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation was higher than Yin Xuan¡¯s. Therefore, even if the mountain of corpses turned into a sword, Yin Xuan¡¯s move was not worthy of Lin Xuan¡¯s attention. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Lin Xuan held the chaos ancient sword and suddenly rose. His elegant white robe swept out a white light in the sky. His posture was simple and honest, but he had a kind of domineering aura. Following which, he slashed out with his sword, covering a million miles and blocking all the light in the world. Bang! The terrifying immortal sword Qi collided with the towering Blood Sword in Yin Xuan¡¯s hand, and a terrifying force that could shatter stars burst out. ¡°No!¡± Yin Xuan only felt a towering sword Qi crashing down. It was as powerful as 100000 Milky Ways falling down, and it was difficult to block. The most powerful sword move he had just used with a high-grade Saint level sword technique carried the power of the wheel of life and death. However, in the face of Lin Xuan¡¯s true celestial sword technique with the ancient desolation sword, he was really timid and dwarfed by it! Before he could Dodge, the terrifying immortal sword Qi shattered like stars, spraying out countless sword lights. While crushing the towering Blood Sword, it also pierced countless holes in his body. Lei dingxiao and the other seven hundred thousand cultivators clapped their hands in awe. ¡°Di Fu won!¡± he destroyed his opponent¡¯s Blood Sword and body with one strike. Di Fu is really powerful! &Quot; They really felt like they had a feast for their eyes. Such a magnificent battle scene was truly a rare sight! Cui Yi and all the other ghost cultivators of the blood soul sect were ashen-faced. the sect master attacked with all his might, but he couldn¡¯t even block a single sword strike from bei Xuan¡¯s heavenly Emperor husband. The difference is too great! &Quot; only by seeing it with my own eyes will I know how terrifying North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu is! &Quot; ¡°AI, my sect is in danger!¡± ¡­¡­ Cui Yi and the others lamented in their hearts. Earlier on, Lei dingxiao and the rest had called Yin Xuan a grain of rice and they had wanted to return the favor. However, looking at it now, in front of Lin Xuan, Yin Xuan was indeed like a grain of rice in front of the sun and moon. The difference was like heaven and earth! Zhao Jinyong couldn¡¯t help but look solemn. Young master, do you really want to make an enemy out of this North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband? Chapter 518 - Blood pupil Yin God! Buzzzzzz! Just when everyone thought that the overall situation had been settled and Yin Xuan was bound to die, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared. The air in the entire Black Rock Mountain range trembled. A black light rippled like a circular lightning bolt. A terrifying ghostly Qi that came from the ancient times and carried the endless pressure of the underworld enveloped the surroundings. Muddleheaded, mournful, and sharp, causing the world to grieve. ¡°What a strong ghostly Qi!¡± this aura is very close to that of a Yin God. It seems like a top-tier mighty figure is about to appear! &Quot; I have heard that our sect was formed by an ancient Yin God. Could it be that he has appeared? ¡± ¡­¡­ All the ghost cultivators of the blood soul sect trembled in fear as they faced this terrifying ghostly Qi. Lei dingxiao and the rest of the 700000 cultivators were also feeling uneasy. They felt a pressure beyond the great saint realm being released, filling the world with a terrible ghost Qi. it seems like the sect master of the blood soul sect still has a backup plan! &Quot; Lei dingxiao and the rest stared at Yin Xuan¡¯s body, which was riddled with holes, and their eyes could not help but turn serious. Just as everyone had expected. Yin Xuan¡¯s pitch-black body suddenly bounced back and returned to the sky. The hole in his body that was pierced by the sword Qi of the primeval ancient sword immortal was instantly filled up by countless streams of thick ghost Qi. ¡°One hundred and thirty thousand years ago, I did not succeed in my cultivation, so I could only lead all the disciples of the sect to endure in silence!¡± ¡°I¡¯m no longer the same as I was in the past, no one can stop me!¡± ghost head! Yin Xuan roared and the ghost Qi around him exploded. A giant one-eyed ghost head was formed in the sky. The ghostly head looked like a baby, and the eye in the middle of its forehead was as red as blood. It was filled with a dense blood-red light. Wherever the blood light shone, it would turn into a blood hell. There were countless malevolent ghosts roaring inside, and the aura was quite sharp. ¡°This is ¡­ The blood-eyed Yin God!¡± Lei dingxiao¡¯s mind went blank as he recalled an ancient book that he had read before. It had records of the blood-eyed Yin spirit. The yin God was a super expert of the ancient God Realm. He had the great unrestrained ghost body, one of the ten god level ghost bodies. He could use his ghost body to cultivate countless ghost spirits and tens of thousands of evil ghosts. Not only that, but he could also use this God-level physique to freely enter and exit the nine Serenities underworld and the human world without any restraints. He did not know how the blood-eyed Demon God had fallen here and turned into the black Rock mountains. However, Lei dingxiao was sure that even with the blood pupil Yin God¡¯s power, Yin Xuan already had the might of an ancient God. Blood pupil Yin God! Cui Yi and the other ghost cultivators of the blood soul sect were in awe when they heard the name. The power of a Yin God of this level was unimaginable. Especially after Yin Xuan received his power, he could even mobilize all the ghost Qi and spiritual power in the entire Black Rock Mountain range, making him even more unstoppable. ¡°Gather!¡± Yin Xuan roared. The blood-red eyes in the ghost head opened wide and began to absorb all the ghostly spirits and ghostly Qi in the Black Rock mountains. After being strengthened, the power of laws around Yin Xuan¡¯s body swam wildly. The black ghostly mist had already condensed and was extremely dense. They could feel his terrifying ghostly aura. Lei dingxiao and the other 700000 cultivators, as well as cui Yi and the other disciples of the blood soul sect, all exclaimed in shock, ¡± ¡°Ancient God Realm!¡± For a moment, the entire Black Rock Mountain range trembled uneasily under Yin Xuan¡¯s might, as if they were facing a world-destroying ghost God. Lin Xuan¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his attitude was light and relaxed. He said in disdain, ¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re an ancient God? You¡¯ll still be finished!¡± He flew out again with the primeval ancient sword in his hand. The white light was so dazzling in the dark night. There was a domineering temperament in his simple and unsophisticated posture. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± The primeval ancient sword in his hand turned into a million miles long sword rainbow, wrapped in the pure yang innate Spirit Fire released by the primordial fire spirit body, and turned into a giant sword Dragon in the night sky. When he saw the sword Dragon charging towards him, Yin Xuan hurriedly activated his most powerful ethereal force. The huge blood-eyed ghost head roared and opened its mouth to bite Lin Xuan. ¡°Heaven destroying heart curse!¡± Wherever the blood pupil ghost head¡¯s blood light shone, it was a Blood Fiend purgatory. The terrifying Blood Fiend power was boiling like a tsunami. Bang! When the sword Dragon and the blood-eyed ghost head collided, the whole world was wrapped in endless fire, ghost Qi, and blood light. The terrifying primordial ancient sword immortal¡¯s sword Qi shattered like stars and devoured all the bloody light. Soon, it broke through the blood light and formed a pure white sword ray that crossed a million miles. ¡°Ah ¡­ It¡¯s so easy to break?¡± Yin Xuan turned pale with fright. He did not expect that his most powerful attack, which was formed with the power of the blood-red pupil Yin God, would be so easily torn apart by Lin Xuan¡¯s celestial sword Qi. When he came back to his senses, the fierce and domineering sword Qi was already approaching his head, and the terrible temperature of the connate Spirit Fire was burning his soul crazily. ¡°Ah ~ no!¡± North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, I¡¯m a heaven¡¯s favorite of the nine Serenities Ghoul race. If you kill me, you¡¯ll definitely suffer the crazy revenge of my race! &Quot; Yin Xuan screamed and revealed his true identity through gritted teeth. ¡°Do you think I care?¡± Lin Xuan said coldly. With the extreme Saint book, he could tell Yin Xuan¡¯s true identity at first glance. The nine nether Ghoul race! Although this race was extremely cruel and evil, Lin Xuan really did not care about them. As soon as he finished speaking, he controlled the sword Qi and flames to suddenly press down. Before Yin Xuan could Dodge, he was burned into gas by the exploding sword Qi and sky shrouding spiritual flame. Everyone in the audience was shocked. The terrifying blood-eyed ghost head, along with the mysterious black light, quickly disappeared into the endless world. The endless ghost Qi in the Black Rock Mountain range was also cleared in an instant and a new world was ushered in. ¡°Hiss! The sect master had reached the ancient God Realm, but he was still killed by a single sword strike!¡± our sect master has been killed. Our sect has stepped onto the road of death! &Quot; ¡°How pathetic! If I had known that I would meet the heavenly Emperor of North Mystic, I would have rather stayed in this mountain range and never come out!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing Yin Xuan completely return to nothingness, all of the blood soul sect¡¯s ghost cultivators truly revealed expressions of despair. On the other side, Lei dingxiao and the other cultivators looked on in admiration. Di Fu¡¯s sword cut through the ages. It¡¯s like a god descending to the mortal world. It¡¯s unstoppable! &Quot; ¡°To be able to see such a sword that could kill the world, I really didn¡¯t live in vain!¡± ¡°Di Fu is the God in the hearts of us cultivators!¡± ¡­¡­ The hidden Zhao Jinyong¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He gritted his teeth and decided to immediately leave the Black Rock mountains and return to the archaic divine mountains. ¡°Fortunately, I was prepared and concealed myself. I can still escape safely now!¡± Zhao Jinyong looked up at Lin Xuan with fear and hurriedly activated his mystical arts, wanting to leave quietly. Hu! Just then, an indescribable pressure descended from the sky, causing Zhao Jinyong¡¯s heart to shrink. ¡°How did they discover this?¡± How could Zhao Jinyong not know where this pressure was coming from? The only thing he couldn¡¯t believe was that he had used a high-grade Sage level concealment technique, which was close to a celestial technique. However, he still could not escape Lin Xuan¡¯s fiery eyes. He even felt that Lin Xuan knew that he was hiding nearby from the start. The reason why he did not make a move was because Lin Xuan had to deal with Yin Xuan. Thinking about it this way, Zhao Jinyong could not help but be even more shocked at Lin Xuan¡¯s scariness. A white light appeared in front of Zhao Jin Yong. Lin Xuan took a look at Zhao Jin Yong¡¯s badge and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The long family?¡± Zhao Jinyong¡¯s eyes trembled.¡¯The North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s knowledge is truly astonishing. He actually recognized my identity with a single glance!¡¯ He knew that Lin Xuan had recognized him from the badge. However, the long family had never had any interactions with the North Mystic sky, so Lin Xuan had no reason to go out of his way to understand the long family. The only explanation was that Lin Xuan was very knowledgeable and knew too many things. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Zhao Jinyong, The Guardian of the long family¡¯s young master, Long Lin!¡± Under Lin Xuan¡¯s pressure, Zhao Jinyong could only nod his head and admit it. Chapter 519 - Is the true Dragons inheritance really that amazing? ¡°What is your purpose in coming to the blood soul sect?¡± Lin Xuan asked. He had noticed Zhao Jinyong hiding nearby from the start. Zhao Jinyong had witnessed the entire process of him dealing with Yin Xuan and the blood soul sect. He had not left until Yin Xuan was killed. In Lin Xuan¡¯s opinion, there were two reasons. Firstly, Zhao Jinyong had come to the blood soul sect for an important purpose. He was not willing to leave before he had achieved his goal. Secondly, as long as Yin Xuan did not die, Zhao Jin Yong would have fantasies about him. In other words, Zhao Jinyong was waiting for Lin Xuan and Yin Xuan to fight to the death. He would only be able to make up his mind to leave the blood soul sect after seeing Yin Xuan die with his own eyes. All in all, Zhao Jinyong was a member of the long family of the archaic divine mountains, so his appearance here was definitely not a coincidence. There were many things on him that could be dug out. Zhao Jinyong felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were sharp and his thoughts were sharp. He was not easy to fool, so he could only grit his teeth and say, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, I¡¯ve come to represent young master Long Lin in forming an alliance with the blood soul sect.¡± ¡°The blood soul sect was first suppressed by the red Chamber 130000 years ago, and then besieged by the righteous men of the world. At the same time, Yin Xuan also used the ghost Qi here to increase his cultivation and strengthen the sect. ¡± however, in order to gain a foothold among the humans and spread the blood soul sect¡¯s name across the world, he wants to obtain a true dragon bloodline from our long family to cultivate a batch of powerful blood corpse Kings! &Quot; ¡°Therefore, the Dragon Qilin has the bloodline of a true dragon, which can provide what he needs,¡± Lin Xuan said. According to the records in the extreme Saint book. The patriarch of the long family of the immemorial divine mountain was the son of the nine Yin candle Dragon, and he had the pure bloodline of a true dragon. As his descendant, even though she had experienced the vicissitudes of time and her bloodline had weakened, she was still his descendant. However, as long as they were direct descendants of the long family, they would definitely have the true dragon bloodline of the long family patriarch. Therefore, Lin Xuan immediately understood what Long Lin had used to win over Yin Xuan. ¡°Di Fu really knows everything!¡± Zhao Jin Yong exclaimed in admiration. ¡°What benefits does Long Lin want from the blood soul sect?¡± Lin Xuan continued to ask. ¡°Yin Xuan has agreed to help young master refine the xuanming Blood Crystal from the bloodcrystal corpse worm. He will allow young master to use the xuanming Blood Crystal to refine a more powerful Dragon Soul saber to improve himself.¡± He felt that he had explained the cause and effect of the matter quite clearly. Basically, he could hide it from Lin Xuan and not let Lin Xuan know the true purpose of Long Lin refining the Dragon Soul saber. Otherwise, once Lin Xuan found out that Long Lin was targeting him, he would definitely question the long family. And the consequences of this matter being exposed was something he, Zhao Jinyong, could not bear. That was why he kept praying in his heart that Lin Xuan would not ask any more questions, let alone think about it. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. As far as I know, the Dragon Soul saber is the Supreme treasure of the long family. They won¡¯t use it easily, let alone take it out to refine. &Quot; ¡°Tell me, who does the Dragon Qilin want to deal with?¡± ¡­ Zhao Jinyong¡¯s face turned pale. He had still underestimated Lin Xuan¡¯s scariness! When a normal person understood the cause and effect of a matter, they would basically not ask further. However, Lin Xuan did not just question him. He even pointed out the significance of the Dragon Soul saber to the long family. This made Zhao Jinyong suddenly feel that perhaps Long Lin¡¯s decision to deal with Lin Xuan had been a fatal mistake from the very beginning. ¡°What?¡± Seeing Zhao Jinyong¡¯s resistance, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a golden light. The terrifying golden light that came from the Rakshasa¡¯s divine will bloomed like a golden sun and was extremely eye-catching. Zhao Jinyong felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and his eyeballs almost burst. ¡°Young master refined the saber to deal with you, Di Fu!¡± He was so frightened that he quickly revealed everything. because you killed Nangong chentong, who the young master liked, and infuriated him, he decided to refine the Dragon Soul saber and infuse the terrifying xuanming power into the saber. That way, he could kill you completely! &Quot; ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuan sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Long Lin to go through so much trouble. He didn¡¯t mind colluding with an evil sect like the blood soul sect to deal with me.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go and meet him!¡± Zhao Jinyong was shocked. How could he not tell that Lin Xuan was going to kill his way into the long family? North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, our long family is the inheritance of a true dragon. Won¡¯t you reconsider? ¡± Zhao Jinyong hoped that Lin Xuan would be wary of the long family and end the conflict here. After all, Long Lin had not done anything substantial to Lin Xuan and Bei xuantian. ¡°Is the true Dragon¡¯s inheritance that amazing?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face was filled with contempt. cut the crap, just lead the way! &Quot; Zhao Jinyong was almost suffocated by Lin Xuan¡¯s aura, so he nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, the eight ancient fire spirit Dragons swept across the entire Black Rock Mountain range and had already burned all the disciples of the blood soul sect to ashes. As for cui Yi and the other two elders, they had already been cut into pieces by Lin Xuan. As such, Lin Xuan decided to completely destroy the blood soul sect and the BlackRock mountains before he left, so that the ghost cultivators and evil ghosts in the world would no longer be able to live there. He then conjured a five-elements Thunder spell and threw it into the sky, controlling the sky within a radius of ten million miles to become thunderclouds. ¡°Rumble!¡± Then, lightning flashed, Thunder rumbled, and a mad dragon rushed down. Tens of billions of dark-colored lightning dragons broke through the void and swooped down, razing the BlackRock mountains to the ground. Zhao Jinyong, Lei dingxiao, and the others were all stunned by this scene. with a wave of his hand, the mountain range was reduced to ashes. This is truly the might of the heavens! &Quot; Lin Xuan did not care about the crowd¡¯s exclamations. Instead, he directly escorted Zhao Jinyong to the long family of the archaic divine mountains. Lei dingxiao and the other 700000 cultivators pondered for a moment before quickly following. Under normal circumstances, cultivators like them would never have the qualifications to ascend the archaic divine mountain. However, now that they were following behind Lin Xuan, they were able to transcend the secular world and ascend this secluded divine mountain. ¡­¡­ The archaic divine mountain was 1.08 billion li away from the peak of the mountain. In the dense spiritual mist, thousands of golden dragons shuttled back and forth. They were vast and magnificent, as if they were in the divine realm. The spiritual mist was dispersed. A huge black Gold stone pillar, one hundred thousand feet thick and a million miles tall, stood between the heaven and earth. There was a shocking giant dragon carved on the stone pillar. It was coiling around the stone pillar, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. Its aura was extraordinary. He wasn¡¯t like a mortal Dragon, but more like a god. This was the most iconic building of the long family of the immemorial divine mountains, the Dragon ancestor totem stone pillar! It was the long family¡¯s faith and glory! For hundreds of millions of years, it had been standing here, and everyone who saw it would bow and submit! The altar of the long family was located in a vast circular building below the totem stone pillar. At this moment, the three million people of the long family stood respectfully in front of the altar and looked at the giant dragon on the stone pillar. The three in the lead were from three generations of the old, the middle and the young. They were all dressed in green and gold robes, surrounded by a faint dragon light, and had extremely domineering auras. They were the long family¡¯s head, long aotian, as well as his son, long Xiang, and grandson, Long Lin. Long aotian¡¯s white beard fluttered in the wind, and his golden eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Today is the 1300th ancestral worship ceremony of our long family!¡± we¡¯re fortunate to have the blessing of the Dragon ancestor. After this ceremony, our long family will definitely improve and be glorious for 100 million years! &Quot; Everyone in the long family straightened their backs and looked proud. As a family with the bloodline of the true dragon, the long family represented power and prestige in the archaic divine mountains. As a member of the long family, he could look down on the mortal world and be proud of it for his entire life. Long Lin was even more excited. According to the long family¡¯s genealogy, the Dragon ancestor would appear on the totem stone pillar during the ancestral worship ceremony. As the newest generation of the long family, he was already at the age to receive the baptism of the Dragon ancestor¡¯s spirit. After the baptism, be it his physique, bloodline, or cultivation, all of them would be greatly improved. This would be the strongest Foundation for him to take over the long family in the future. It could be said that today¡¯s ancestral worship ceremony was also a day for Long Lin¡¯s strength to increase explosively, and his prestige in the long family to rise another step! Chapter 520 - As her man, he must be as hard as her! ¡°Let¡¯s start the ancestral worship!¡± A shout as loud as a Bell woke up the three million long family members in front of the altar. Long aotian, long Xiang, and Long Lin all straightened their backs, their eyes filled with respect. ¡°Bow!¡± Then, the three generations led the long family to kneel on the ground and kowtow three times to the totem pillar. Hu ~ A bright golden light broke through the spiritual mist like the sun and illuminated the entire nine levels of the long residence. The magnificent light was like a god that bathed everyone in the long family in divine light. ¡°The Dragon ancestor has appeared!¡± At this moment, all the long family members felt their blood boil. With the Dragon ancestor¡¯s spirit, the long family would be able to rise again. On the other hand, Long Lin was trembling with excitement. He felt that he would be baptized by the Dragon ancestor very soon. After the baptism, he might be able to step into the Supreme Saint realm directly and possess the strongest true dragon bloodline and physique. After that, when Zhao Jinyong returned, he would be able to upgrade the Dragon Soul saber to a higher grade and add one strand of xuanming power to it. At that time, he would be able to use this blade to question Lin Xuan and make him understand that Nangong aoxue could not be killed so easily. The long family wasn¡¯t someone he could casually offend! Everyone looked up and saw a golden light that was as smooth as water. It quickly enveloped the entire totem stone pillar. The giant dragon that was originally carved on the stone pillar suddenly began to wriggle. It raised its head and waved its claws, slowly spinning around the stone pillar. ¡°Greetings, Dragon ancestor!¡± The long family was extremely excited at this moment. They couldn¡¯t help but bow to the ground and shout loudly. When he raised his head, the giant dragon had already risen millions of miles in the golden light. It broke through the clouds and arrogantly looked down at everyone in the long family. Long aotian could not help but say to Long Lin, ¡± the Dragon ancestor wants to leave the stone pillar and come down to help you with your baptism. &Quot; Dragon scale¡¯s eyes trembled when he heard that. He wished that the Dragon ancestor would rush down immediately. Hu ~ Just as the Dragon ancestor lifted his head and was about to leave the stone pillar. A white light flashed. Lin Xuan stepped on the Dragon ancestor¡¯s head with one foot and stood at the top of the stone pillar. Spiritual mist swirled around him as he bathed in golden light. He was dressed in white as he stood on the dragon¡¯s head. He looked more like an invincible God that had descended from the sky. ah, this?!! &Quot; Lin Xuan¡¯s sudden appearance shocked everyone in the long family. ¡°How dare you step on our Dragon ancestor¡¯s head?¡± someone rebuked. Behind Lin Xuan, a deep voice immediately responded, ¡± How dare you! How can you be so rude to the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband? ¡± Lei dingxiao and the other 700000 cultivators appeared in the void and glared at the long family. North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! These short words caused the entire long family to boil with excitement. Long aotian, long Xiang, and the others all looked up at the white-robed figure in the sky. ¡°So he is the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s man!¡± On the other hand, Long Lin revealed a look of extreme hatred.¡±Why is North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu here? Did something happen between Zhao Jinyong and the blood soul sect?¡± Even though Lin Xuan was stepping on the Dragon ancestor¡¯s head, long aotian still suppressed his anger. He stood up and cupped his hands in salute to Lin Xuan. it is the honor of our long family for the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband to come to our family. &Quot; ¡°However, Di Fu, you have gathered so many people and even humiliated my clan¡¯s ancestor totem. I don¡¯t understand why di Fu is going against my long family.¡± I heard that the young master of the long family is colluding with the blood soul sect,¡±Lin Xuan said indifferently. he wants to refine a Dragon Soul saber to deal with me to avenge the death of Nangong aoxue. I came to see him. &Quot; Hiss ~ Hearing this, long aotian, long Xiang, and the three million people were all shocked. Long Lin was going to refine a Dragon Soul saber to kill North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband. This was a shocking matter! ¡°You really did that?¡± long Xiang looked at Long Lin. After Nangong aoxue was killed, Long Lin had asked long Xiang whether or not he wanted to take revenge on him if North mysterious heaven¡¯s Thearch offended the long family. Long Xiang didn¡¯t think too much about it and only told Long Lin that the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband was the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s man and that he must be very capable. The Xuan Bing Empress was so domineering that she had the entire North Mystic sky. Although the long family didn¡¯t fear them, there was no need to become enemies with them. Long Lin acknowledged his words and long Xiang thought that he had taken his words to heart. He didn¡¯t expect that Long Lin had been secretly plotting to kill Lin Xuan. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Long Lin immediately denied. Lin Xuan laughed coldly, and with a flick of his finger, he threw Zhao Jin Yong onto the ground from the air. After landing, Zhao Jinyong¡¯s face was dead. I¡¯m sorry, young master. North Mystic heaven¡¯s Emperor Fu is too strong. I can only confess everything! &Quot; Long Lin was speechless. Long aotian saw that Long Lin was unable to refute and knew that the matter was already set in stone. He quickly stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Dear Di Fu, my grandson has lost his mind for an insignificant woman. This old man will definitely severely punish him and give Di Fu an explanation!¡± Long Lin had colluded with the blood soul sect to deal with Lin Xuan, which was a huge violation of the long family¡¯s rules. However, long aotian felt that no matter what, Long Lin was still a descendant of the long family. Even if there was a need to teach him a lesson, it would not be Lin Xuan¡¯s turn to do so. If he allowed Lin Xuan to make a move, how would the long family have the face to establish themselves in the archaic divine mountains in the future? Furthermore, the long family was powerful and didn¡¯t fear North Mystic sky. At this time, he had to be more unyielding and let Lin Xuan know that the long family was not a yes-man who could be bullied as he pleased. Long Xiang and the rest of the long family nodded silently. Long Lin was a member of the long family. No one could touch him, not even the man of the Xuan Bing Empress! Long Lin had already understood the meaning between the lines. He could not help but sneer inwardly. North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, if you want to come here and question me, why don¡¯t you take a look at where you are? ¡± ¡°So what if I exposed my plan? you can¡¯t kill me in my long family¡¯s territory!¡± Lin Xuan took in the expressions of everyone in the long family and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today to take long Lin¡¯s life. No one can stop me!¡± Whoosh! As soon as he said that, the entire place was in an uproar. No one could stop him! These words were truly domineering and decisive, showing no mercy! Long aotian and long Xiang revealed looks of hatred. They did not expect Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance to be as beautiful as a God¡¯s, yet his style of doing things was so domineering and unyielding. On second thought, they all felt that this was more in line with his identity. After all, the Xuan Bing Empress was known to be strong and tough. As her man, he must be as tough as her! Lei dingxiao and the other cultivators couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. As expected of the unparalleled Emperor¡¯s husband, he was so domineering even in front of the long family. His temperament was really admirable! Long aotian¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and his eyes were filled with hostility. ¡°Di Fu, is there really no way to turn things around?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Lin Xuan flipped his palm, and a bolt of five elements lightning wrapped around his fingertips. Hu! At this moment, a beam of golden light shot out from the Dragon ancestor¡¯s totem stone pillar and landed on Long Lin. The Dragon Qilin was instantly immersed in the endless golden light. It was as if his body was bathed in divine light as he emitted an endless powerful radiance. In the blink of an eye. Ten billion ancient dragon-shaped characters appeared on the surface of the golden light. They were like dragons soaring through the nine Heavens. They kept turning and moving in the golden light, exuding a divine aura. this is ¡­ The true dragon Divine Shield! &Quot; After recognizing what the golden light was, long aotian and long Xiang both exclaimed in shock. In the long family¡¯s genealogy, it was recorded that when the Dragon ancestor appeared, if the long family was in danger, the Dragon ancestor would give the long family an unparalleled defense. This was the golden light shield before him, the true dragon Divine Shield! It was said that this Divine Shield was strong enough to resist the full-force attack of an ancient God Realm expert. Now that it had suddenly appeared on the Dragon Qilin, it was obvious that the Dragon ancestor was trying his best to protect the Dragon Qilin. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Long aotian could not help but laugh out loud. Di Fu, this is the strongest defensive technique of our long family. It was given to us by the Dragon ancestor. Even an ancient God would find it difficult to break through. &Quot; ¡°This old man feels that Di Fu doesn¡¯t need to fight for his pride. It¡¯s better to stop while you¡¯re ahead. Nothing like this has ever happened in our long family!¡± Long Xiang laughed. Long aotian¡¯s words were both to give Lin Xuan a way out and to warn him that he could not touch Long Lin. Otherwise, he would only be humiliated. Lin Xuan¡¯s fingertips moved, and the original lightning suddenly turned into an extremely powerful five elements divine Thunder technique. your Dragon ancestor is under my feet and you still want to rely on his Divine Shield to resist me? isn¡¯t that ridiculous? ¡± He looked at the golden light around Long Lin¡¯s body in a calm and composed manner. Lin Xuan flicked his finger and threw the five-element divine Thunder technique into the sky. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; In the blink of an eye, the five elements Mystic Light within a radius of ten million miles above the long family¡¯s residence flashed like stars. A boundless thundercloud covered the sky, and there were billions of lightning dragons flying in it. ¡°This!¡± ¡°What a huge thundercloud!¡± there¡¯s a flash of Mystic Light. This is the most powerful five elements Thunder! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The long family members ¡®pupils contracted as they swallowed their saliva. ¡°BOOM!¡± Under their gazes, the five elements divine thunder cloud suddenly shook and released a terrifying lightning that connected the sky and the earth. It landed on the true dragon Divine Shield with a loud bang. The long family members were extremely shocked to see the true dragon Divine Shield being shattered by the golden light. Like an egg with its shell broken, it was completely turned into nothingness under the bombardment of the five elements Thunder! Chapter 521 - The correct way to beg for mercy from Di Fu! A wisp of the remaining five elements lightning power suddenly passed through Long Lin¡¯s body. Long Lin¡¯s mind exploded. He felt as if his entire body was about to shatter under the impact of a terrifying lightning fire. Even though he was a Supreme realm cultivator, he still felt completely helpless. And this was merely the remaining lightning power after the five elements divine lightning shattered the true dragon Divine Shield. If another bolt of divine lightning struck ¡­ Long Lin could not help but look up. The endless thunderclouds covered the sky, and it was truly filled with a terrifying aura that could destroy the world. His legs went soft, and he knelt on the ground, begging loudly, ¡± ¡°Dear Di Fu, I know I was wrong! I beg you to spare my life!¡± Long Xiang loved his son so he quickly knelt down as well. He then took out a cultivation technique Jade slip from his storage ring before hovering in mid-air. ¡°Dear Di Fu, my son lost his mind for a moment and dared to risk the world¡¯s condemnation by planning to deal with Di Fu. He¡¯s really stupid and deserves to die!¡± ¡°However, he¡¯s still the last bloodline of our long family. Please, Di Fu, give our long family some face and spare his dog life!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer my long family¡¯s celestial-grade cultivation technique, the ¡®Dragon Soul Art¡¯, in exchange for his life!¡± Seeing the thunderclouds covering the sky engulfing the long family and the Dragon ancestor¡¯s soul being stepped on by Lin Xuan, long Xiang knew that he could no longer be tough. The only way was to quickly admit defeat and beg for mercy. Otherwise, the long family would have to pay an unimaginable price if they were to fight head on! The Dragon Soul Art was the most powerful Heart Art of the long family. After it was completed, it could refine the strongest Dragon Heart and Dragon Soul, greatly increasing its cultivation and potential. It could be said that this was a super cultivation method specially tailored for men. The flying dragon Special Forces had only cultivated half of it, so they had no choice but to give it up in exchange for Long Lin¡¯s life. However, to long Xiang and his son¡¯s surprise, Lin Xuan remained unmoved even when the long family pleaded with him sincerely. Instead, he moved his fingers, and countless terrifying lightning dragons gathered in the thunderclouds thousands of miles high in the sky. Hiss! Not only long Xiang and Long Lin, but the rest of the long family members were also frightened by this scene. Before Lin Xuan gathered the five elements divine lightning to destroy the true dragon Divine Shield, they still felt that the long family was powerful and did not fear Lin Xuan. However, after Lin Xuan¡¯s divine lightning struck, they all instantly understood that the long family was no match for Lin Xuan! If this five elements thunder cloud continued to fall, the long family would not be able to resist it. They would definitely be finished! father! long Xiang looked at long aotian and said, ¡± father, please say something. Beg Di Fu for mercy! &Quot; Long Lin was also so anxious that he almost cried.¡±Grandpa, please help me! Please help me beg Di Fu for mercy, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Long aotian was silent for a moment. He only made a move when long Xiang and Long Lin were so anxious that they almost vomited blood. Pa da. Under the gaze of everyone in the long family, long aotian suddenly bowed his head to the ground and said in an extremely humble tone, ¡± ¡°I implore Di Fu to be lenient, accept the cultivation relaying Jade slip, and spare our long family!¡± ¡°As for Long Lin, Di Fu, please do your best. He deserved to die!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing long aotian¡¯s words, everyone from the long family was stunned. ¡®The family head actually asked Di Fu to kill Long Lin. This ¡­¡¯ They suspected that they had heard wrong. Some people¡¯s mouths were wide open, and their faces were filled with disbelief. Hearing the doubts of the long family, long aotian could not help but sigh heavily. &Quot; ¡°If we had followed Di Fu¡¯s orders from the start, he would have left after killing Long Lin,¡± ¡°However, we¡¯re blocking them. This is no different from offending Di Fu again.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re comparing the two, we can only choose the lesser. I hope Di Fu will let us off after killing Long Lin.¡± As he said this, long Xiang and the other members of the long family came to a realization. That¡¯s right. Di Fu had already said that Long Lin would definitely die, so the long family could only pray that he would not attack the long family again. Lei dingxiao and the rest nodded silently. The older the ginger, the spicier it would be. Long aotian could tell that the long family was now under the control of Di Fu. Begging for mercy on behalf of the long family and not on behalf of Long Lin was the correct way to beg for mercy from Di Fu! ¡°Good,¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head slightly and put away the Dragon Soul Art with his right hand. This kind of cultivation technique could indeed strengthen his mind and soul, and it could bring a certain improvement to his strength. Moreover, he had no intention of attacking the other members of the long family. After all, he could tell that Long Lin was the only one who wanted to attack him. Long aotian, long Xiang, and the rest saw Lin Xuan take the skill-imparting Jade slip, and only then did they feel as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their hearts. They felt as if a stone had been lifted off their chests. Hu ~ At that moment, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a golden light. A pure golden divine thought transformed into a giant sword and pierced through Long Lin¡¯s head at lightning speed. Long Lin did not even have the time to beg for mercy before he fell to the ground and died. This scene scared long aotian and the other members of the long family, and their faces instantly turned as white as paper. How could they not know that this was a sword of divine will that Lin Xuan had condensed using his divine will? To be able to do this, it required an extremely terrifying spiritual will. After all, since ancient times, only the Supreme beings could kill people without leaving a trace! ¡°Di Fu¡¯s heavenly might!¡± Long aotian hurriedly led the long family members to bow to the ground and kowtow. When they raised their heads again, the thunderclouds had disappeared, and Lin Xuan was nowhere to be seen. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; The golden light on the Dragon ancestor¡¯s totem stone pillar that Lin Xuan stood on shattered and quickly returned to its original appearance. It even cracked crazily. Under the gazes of long aotian and the others ¡­ The pillar that represented the long family¡¯s pride and glory quickly collapsed, turning into a pile of rubble on the altar. ¡°The pride of our long family ¡­ Is gone!¡± Long aotian and the others cried out in despair. In their eyes. Lin Xuan¡¯s kick was a serious warning to the long family, showing that he, the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband, could not be offended. At the same time, he had also crushed all the hopes of the long family¡¯s future. He had no descendants, no cultivation techniques, no faith, no pride. If the Dragon ancestor couldn¡¯t return to the archaic divine mountains, the long family would never be able to recover! ¡­¡­ Blood King planet. Alliance meeting hall. With Alliance leader Qian dianchen as the leader, Gai Yuan and Shang Jianyang as the Vice Alliance leaders, all the monster leaders were present. In the middle of them, there was a huge plate of sand. The geographical appearance of the sandbox was almost exactly the same as that of North Mystic heaven. All the leaders of the demon race were looking at the sandbox with bloodlust and hatred in their eyes, as if they would not stop until they tore the land into pieces. Qian dianchen looked around at all the leaders and then pointed at the sandbox, ¡± the northern mysterious sky is near the Arctic Ocean in the North and the Crimson sky in the South. The East and West are all wilderness. &Quot; according to my plan, our main attack will be in the South. We will coordinate with the East and West, and the North will be our surprise attack! &Quot; we now have a total of 50 million strong soldiers. I will lead 20 million to attack the South, and the other 30 million will attack the North profound heavens from the East, West, and North. Do you have any objections? ¡± Gai Yuan, Shang Jianyang, and the other leaders shook their heads. ¡°No objections!¡± Before Qian dianchen became the Alliance master, he was the most powerful military genius on The Blood King planet. His most famous war was when he led a thousand soldiers of the ancient thunder Wyrm tribe to besiege and exterminate 100000 alien demons that had invaded the ancient thunder Wyrm tribe. To defeat an enemy Army of 100000 with just 1000 people was a huge eye-opener for all the demons on The Blood King planet. It was also because of this that Qian dianchen was given the nickname ¡°God of War¡± on The Blood King planet. From this, one could see how exquisite and powerful his attainments in military tactics were. Therefore, the leaders of the monster race believed in his plan to annihilate bei xuantian. Furthermore, The Blood King planet had 50 million powerful soldiers. If they wanted to beat the North Mystic sky, there was no better plan than Qian dianchen¡¯s. Seeing that no one raised any objections, the killing intent in Qian dianchen¡¯s eyes exploded, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gai Yuan, Shang Jianyang, and the other leaders immediately followed Chu dianchen out of the hall. In the city outside the palace, black armors could be seen everywhere, and demonic Qi was like the sea. A terrifying baleful aura swept across the sky like a hundred-degree Hurricane, causing the entire blood King planet to tremble. The 50 million demon soldiers of The Blood King planet were all in formation, and their demon blood was boiling. Qian dianchen¡¯s eyes swept across the entire place and his voice resounded through the skies of The Blood King planet, this battle will flatten North Mystic heaven! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll tear Xuan Bing Empress and her husband apart with my bare hands!¡± Hearing this, the 50 million strong demon soldiers raised their weapons and shouted, ¡± kill!!! &Quot; Qian dianchen nodded his head in satisfaction and waved his hand.¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 522 - River of time activation card! North Mystic sky, Crystal Palace. The sun was about to set, and the Golden sunlight penetrated the clouds, reflecting countless golden rays of light in the ice mist above the Crystal Palace. It was as if a rain of golden light had enveloped the palace, making the crystal Palace as beautiful as a dream city. The flowers in the garden were red and green, as beautiful as spring. The four little babies in snow-white Princess dresses were playing in the garden. They were laughing and playing, making the place as beautiful as heaven. The four children held hands and walked around the garden. He only stopped when he met a servant who was holding a heavenly Jade nanmu sculpture. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s that you¡¯re carrying in your arms?¡± Naizhu blinked her big black eyes and asked. The servant smiled. Your Highness, this is a sculpture made by our North Mystic heaven craftsmen. It was made with the best heavenly Jade nanmu wood. It¡¯s beautiful and noble. It¡¯s especially suitable for our Crystal Palace! &Quot; ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a sculpture!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so well done, so amazing!¡± The little girls all praised him from the bottom of their hearts. After the servant left, si Xi suddenly had an idea and said, ¡°Big Sisters, Little Sisters, I still have a lot of immortal soil in my bedroom. Why don¡¯t we use it to make sculptures for fun?¡± Chan Zhu, Jian Jia, and Chan you nodded their heads at the same time.¡±Alright!¡± There was still some time before Lin Xuan finished preparing dinner. The little girls thought that since they had nothing to do, they would play with the mud. Immortal soil was a type of mystical soil that could only be found in North Mystic heaven. The soil was dug millions of kilometers deep and contained extremely cold Qi as well as a warm stream of the Earth Core Fire. Therefore, it was very soft when he kneaded it. Once he blew on it with his mouth, it would quickly solidify. Therefore, the North Mystic celestial had given this mysterious soil a very pleasant name: Immortal soil! Si Xi, si Zhu and the others ran into the palace together, and soon took out a large sphere of immortal earth. ¡°What should I pinch?¡± The little girls pouted their little mouths one after another, looking around to see what was the most interesting. Aooooo ~ At this moment, the heavenly Hound passed by. Mouyou¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±then let¡¯s create the heavenly Hound!¡± Zhi Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing immediately agreed,¡±¡±Alright!¡± ¡°Heavenly Hound, come over here!¡± Mouyou waved his little hand. Aooooo ~ The heavenly Hound immediately ran towards mouyou with its tongue out. It thought ,¡¯there must be something good for big sister Chan to call me. Maybe there¡¯s something delicious!¡¯ This time, mouyou did not bully the heavenly Hound at all, and instead took good care of it. He patted its head and said,¡± ¡°Heavenly Hound, since our sisters want to play with the mud, you have to cooperate with us.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go to father¡¯s place and get you some good food. Do you understand?¡± OWW! The heavenly Hound¡¯s eyes lit up, and it nodded its head in excitement. ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± After the heavenly dog sat up straight. The little girls each tore off a piece of immortal soil and held it in their hands, constantly kneading it. Their idea was very simple. They just wanted to mold the appearance of the heavenly dog, and then use a small knife to carve out the facial features and other details. However, before he could pinch her a few times, mouyou¡¯s imagination started to run wild again, the head of the heavenly Hound is very wide, and there is a large gap in the middle of its ears. I feel that it would be even cuter if it were to wear a hat! &Quot; Si Zhu, si Xi and Mo you glanced at the heavenly dog, then nodded in agreement,¡±It is indeed so!¡± After getting the approval of his sisters, Xuan you hurriedly took out the nine-headed Python and placed it on the head of the Tengu beast, ¡± ¡°This is much better!¡± [ Tengu: ¦² (¡ã¡÷ ¡ã ]||| )¦õ Big sister mang you, please spare me! I don¡¯t want to eat anymore, let me go, okay? The heavenly Hound cried out in its heart. It was a pity that it could not speak, otherwise it would have screamed. It was only a small level-one demon, but mouyou actually placed a demon sovereign like the nine-headed sky Python on its head. This was no different from a Thunderbolt striking the top of its head and scaring it to death! Feeling the terrifying aura of the nine-headed sky Python, the four legs of the Tengu beast could not help but tremble. Seeing this, mouyou said angrily, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t move! If you move around, how am I supposed to make mud like you?¡± Feeling the nine-headed sky Python on its head, the heavenly Hound did not dare to move its head. It could only roll its eyes up, signaling for manyou to take the nine-headed sky Python away. Naozhu took a closer look and frowned, ¡± the heavenly Hound¡¯s legs are shaking, and it¡¯s rolling its eyes. Could it have fainted from hunger? ¡± ¡°Very similar!¡± Si Xi nodded. The little girls all remembered that in the past, when the heavenly dog beast was starving to the point of fainting, it would constantly roll its eyes and shake its legs. The heavenly Hound seemed to understand the girls ¡°words, and it immediately tilted its body and fell to the ground. It thought that if it pretended to faint from hunger, not only could it avoid the terrifying nine-headed sky Python, but it might also get some delicious food. ¡°He really fainted!¡± Si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing all exclaimed out. ¡°Hehe!¡± The heavenly dog chuckled. Xuan you came to the heavenly Hound¡¯s side angrily and grabbed the nine-headed Python. Her little face was filled with anger as she said, ¡°Useless fellow, you can¡¯t help at all!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give you any more good food, get lost!¡± Mouyou raised his leg and kicked the heavenly Hound away. Due to the excessive force, his right shoe also flew out. Bi Zhu quickly caught up with the shoes and put them on for Xuan you. He thought to himself,¡±this sister of mine is indeed a little witch. She actually kicked my shoe away.¡± After putting on his shoes, mouyou raised the nine-headed sky Python and said, Big Sisters, the heavenly Hound is not cooperating at all. Let¡¯s play little nine then! &Quot; ¡°Good, good!¡± Si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing agreed immediately. Then, the girls made the nine-headed sky Python obediently stay on the ground and pose for them to pinch. Soon, the little girls had a rough shape of the nine-headed sky Python. ¡°Let¡¯s carve it together now!¡± Soon, Zhi Zhu found four small carving knives, and gave one to each of si Xi and the other girls, then started to carve according to the shapes of the nine-headed sky pythons. However, as they didn¡¯t have any carving skills, they cut off a small part of the clay in their hands. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to carve at all!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know carving was so difficult!¡± The little girls looked at the clay in their hands and revealed a conflicted expression. If he didn¡¯t carve it well, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make a perfect clay. However, they didn¡¯t know how to carve, so what should they do? ¡°There it is! Let¡¯s go find father!¡± Naizhu remembered Lin Xuan¡¯s magnificent feat of carving a god statue in the Imperial Palace of qiyou a few days ago. She felt that her father was the best sculptor in the world. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can find daddy to teach us!¡± Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you¡¯s eyes glowed, and they hurriedly ran into the palace, hand in hand with si Zhu. ¡°Father, we want to learn how to carve. Can you teach us?¡± The four children immediately hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s legs when they saw him. ¡°No problem, daddy can teach you now!¡± Lin Xuan had a doting smile on his face. He put down the kitchen utensils and hugged them in his arms. There was a saying that sharpening a knife would not delay the work of cutting wood. Master-level carving skill. Lin Xuan first explained some of the basic knowledge of carving, then he focused on some of the main techniques of carving. He patiently explained to the little babies the skills of the flat-cut method, round-cut carving method, relief sculpture, shallow carving, shadow carving, and transparent carving. To his relief, the little babies were very smart and quickly understood these techniques. next, we¡¯ll use these techniques to start carving. &Quot; however, as a beginner, it¡¯s best to use a pen to outline the rough lines before carving. It¡¯s most convenient and accurate to carve according to the lines, and it¡¯s not easy to make mistakes! &Quot; Lin Xuan looked at the little ones with a face full of love. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s try it then!¡± The girls felt that they had learned a lot from Lin Xuan, and their beautiful eyes were full of confidence. Following that, they began to carve again under Lin Xuan¡¯s guidance. This time, it was surprisingly smooth. The little girls carved 70 ¨C 80% of the nine-headed sky Python¡¯s appearance. Then, they blew on the clay slab a few times. The clay instantly took shape, and it really did look like a miniature version of the nine-headed sky Python. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually so similar!¡± daddy is so amazing! He taught us everything in such a short time! &Quot; ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I like Daddy the most!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing the lifelike clay figurines in their hands, the little girls all cheered in surprise. She was jumping around in the bedroom, looking extremely happy. Lin Xuan looked at the babies with a loving smile. He knew very well that children of this age were very creative and had the desire to do it. Once they successfully completed a certain work, they would become extremely satisfied and happy. And as their father ¡­ Lin Xuan had once again witnessed their growth, and of course, he was also filled with gratification and pride. Ding! Ding! A crisp mechanical sound rang in Lin Xuan¡¯s head. ¡°You have been patient and meticulous, allowing our daughters to learn the basics of carving. The river of time and space activation card!¡± Chapter 523 - This really explains what femininity is! The river of time and space activation card! Just the name of the reward this time was already very novel to Lin Xuan. Unlike the skills, cultivation methods, or cultivation that the system had rewarded him with in the past, Lin Xuan had received a one-time use Skill Card this time. This Skill Card was legendary and belonged to the top Skill Card. The perverted part was that ¡­ Once this Skill Card was used, one would get a chance to open the river of time and space. As for the river of spacetime, it was an unrivaled River Basin formed by the Supreme spacetime power of the heavenly Dao. It contains extremely powerful spacetime power, and it can destroy all people or objects that intrude into the river of spacetime. Back then, before Lin Xuan met the Flying Dragon General Wu Tang in the secret plane, the river he crossed was the river of spacetime. If Lin Xuan did not have the protection of the invincible defense skill ¡± invincible forbidden area ¡± rewarded by the system, he would not have been able to cross the river of time and space. In fact, just like everyone else, he could not even take a single step inside! Otherwise, they would be turned into ashes in an instant! I don¡¯t need this reward for now, but I can¡¯t deny that it¡¯s another top-tier reward! &Quot; Lin Xuan felt that opening up the river of spacetime could only be done under certain conditions. But then again, this river of time and space activation card was definitely powerful. It was worthy of its legendary quality! Ding! Ding! ¡°Do you want to withdraw the reward?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± successfully extracted the river of time and space activation card! &Quot; Keeping the system, Lin Xuan sighed to himself. The days of being a stay-at-home dad were getting more and more interesting, and he couldn¡¯t stop himself. At this moment, a strong fragrance of food wafted out from the kitchen. Lin Xuan hurriedly walked towards the kitchen and said to the little girls, ¡± stop playing, babies. Let¡¯s get ready to eat! &Quot; ¡°I know!¡± The maidservants hurriedly put away the clay figurines, ran over to the table, and sat on the chairs. To them, there was nothing more attractive than the food their father made. When it was time to eat, of course, she had to obediently return to the table! Just as Lin Xuan and the little babies were about to start eating, a refreshing aroma wafted in from outside the door. It was like a Hundred Flowers blooming, moving people. Donghuang Ziyou was dressed in a purple and gold Phoenix robe. Her tall and slender figure landed on the ground under the light of the lamp, looking like a shadow in a dream. Seeing Lin Xuan and Zhi Zhu sitting at the table, she could not help but smile. Every time she stepped into the Crystal Palace, she would smell the fragrant aroma of food and look at Lin Xuan and the children at the table. It always gave her a warm feeling of returning home. This feeling was even more precious than fighting on the battlefield and winning over a hundred countries. She cherished and liked it very much. ¡°My babies, mother brought you a very delicious fruit!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand and moved her fingers. She took out an exquisite fruit basket from the void and held it in her hand. Yan Zhu and the others quickly turned around. The fruit in the basket was shaped like a snake fruit. Its skin was a bright purple-red color, and its entire body was transparent like crystal. It was worth noting that ¡­ In the center of these fruits, there was a ball of rich milky white light that slowly rotated, looking very mysterious. ¡°Mother, what kind of fruit is this?¡± Yan Zhu, who liked to use her brain, was the first to ask. Donghuang Ziyou placed the fruit basket on the table and smiled gently, ¡± this fruit is called the heavenly succubus fruit. It is a special product of the heavenly abode. It blooms every 300 years and bears fruit every 300 years. It has a wonderful taste. &Quot; ¡°Today, someone from Dong Yuan heaven gave this fruit to mother. Mother thought that you would like to eat it, so she brought it over for you.¡± Upon hearing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words, Chi Zhu and the others revealed expressions of joy and happiness. ¡°Mother is the best!¡± Although donghuang Ziyou was getting busier by the day, and the time she spent with them was getting lesser and lesser. But the little girls were all intelligent people. They knew very well that her care and love for them had not decreased at all! Donghuang Ziyou took out a sky Jasper fruit and gave one to each of them. ¡°Try it first. The earlier you eat it, the better it will taste and you won¡¯t feel bloated.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Thank you, mother!¡± Han Zhu and the others happily took the fruit and ate it in large mouthfuls. Donghuang Ziyou looked at Lin Xuan and handed one to him. ¡°You should try it too.¡± She had only said half of what she wanted to say about the sky nectar fruit. Other than its delicious taste, the fruit had another magical effect. The white light in the center of the fruit was a streak of primordial spiritual liquid. Eating it could cleanse one¡¯s marrow and bones, improving one¡¯s physique. Donghuang Ziyou felt that, since Lin Xuan had yet to start training, giving him this fruit could help him complete the early stages of his training. He didn¡¯t need to force him, and he could also achieve the effect of helping him cultivate. It was really killing two birds with one stone. Lin Xuan nodded his head casually and took the fruit from donghuang Ziyou. With the extreme Saint book, he naturally knew the effects of the fruit. For the current him, there was no need to cleanse his marrow and transform his bones. Since donghuang Ziyou was being so polite in front of his daughters, it would be impolite for him to reject her. Donghuang Ziyou could not help but smile when she saw Lin Xuan take a bite. His mortal body could finally change! Lin Xuan saw donghuang Ziyou¡¯s smile and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re not eating?¡± Donghuang Ziyou shook her head slightly and glanced at the dishes on the table. ¡°Let me try your cooking.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and did not ask any further. Whoosh ~ A ray of white light flashed and landed on donghuang Ziyou¡¯s neck, which was as white as porcelain. As mouyou was sitting to the left of donghuang Ziyou, he had accidentally spat out the spiritual liquid when he was taking a big bite of the fruit. Donghuang Ziyou only felt a slight chill on his neck before a milky-white spiritual liquid flowed down. However, she didn¡¯t care about herself. She first looked at mouyou,¡±Baby, eat slowly!¡± Seeing the spirit liquid on Xuan you¡¯s face, she smiled lovingly and took out a silk handkerchief to wipe Xuan you¡¯s face. Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze fell on donghuang Ziyou¡¯s chest and saw the milky-white spirit liquid flowing down her neck and into her collar. Looking down, Lin Xuan saw donghuang Ziyou¡¯s full, moon-like, perky chest. A snowy white scene flashed across his eyes as he recalled the scene he saw in the hot spring that day. Even that night four years ago, the white light that jolted madly under the dim night sky, was still vivid in his mind. Surging waves! The White waves flew! Lin Xuan could not help but sigh. This woman had truly demonstrated what it meant to be feminine. Unfortunately, she was too overbearing. Her cold and overbearing temperament hid her femininity deeply. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes flickered and caught Lin Xuan looking at her. She could not help but look down, and her face blushed slightly. He had been so busy wiping Xuan you¡¯s face that he didn¡¯t notice that the spiritual liquid had flowed for so long. For some reason, the place where Lin Xuan was staring at actually felt a faint burning sensation. This feeling was just like that night four years ago when he had grabbed her ¡­ She hurriedly conjured a stream of spirit Qi to clean her body. Only then did she suppress her wild urges and picked up her chopsticks to take a bite of food. At this moment, a black light appeared. RUO Ying walked out from the light and came to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s side, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, this is extremely important information!¡± Donghuang Ziyou put down her chopsticks and looked at Yan Zhu and the others tenderly, ¡± ¡°My babies, mother and aunt ruoying are going out for a few words.¡± In the intelligence system that donghuang Ziyou had set up. For example, the intelligence report on the attack on the myriad Kingdom Alliance¡¯s Army a few days ago was considered important. This extremely important information was basically related to the life and death of North Mystic sky. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let ruoying talk about such a big matter in front of Lin Xuan and Yan Zhu. He immediately stood up and left the palace with ruoying. They stopped at a remote place in the Crystal Palace. Donghuang Ziyou asked, ¡± ¡°What information?¡± Ruoying was deeply worried. The Blood king¡¯s army has arrived again. We, North Mystic sky, are now surrounded by their tens of millions of soldiers! &Quot; Chapter 524 - Protect my little family and the big family, North Mystic sky! They were surrounded from all sides! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes lit up and turned cold when she heard this. The Blood King planet¡¯s demons were clearly trying to beat bei xuantian into a pulp. As for the tens of millions of powerful demons ¡­ Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and asked, ¡± ¡°How many are there?¡± After careful consideration, ruoying said, ¡± our intelligence officers did not dare to get too close to them because they were too strong. However, just by looking at them from a distance, we can confirm that each of them has no less than ten million troops. &Quot; among them, the Army that appeared from the South is the largest. There might be twenty million! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows. there¡¯s a total of 30 million in the East, West, and North. There¡¯s also 20 million in the South. That¡¯s 50 million in total. &Quot; This was the largest demon Army North Mystic sky had ever encountered! Ruoying¡¯s face was filled with deep worry. Your Majesty, although we have been on guard against the demons of The Blood King planet ¡­ &Quot; however, their numbers are truly astonishing this time. They¡¯re surrounding us from all sides. The danger North Mystic sky is facing is simply too great! &Quot; ¡°No matter how great the danger is, we can only grit our teeth and endure it!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s tone was firm. Your Majesty! ruoying cupped his hands and bowed. your subordinate is willing to live and die with Your Majesty! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou could hear a hint of sorrow in her voice, and her eyes trembled. Ruoying was her trusted aide whom she had trained with her own hands. As the saying goes, a friend in need is a friend indeed. Now that they were facing a great enemy, if Ying could say such words, it was enough to show her sincerity and loyalty. Even donghuang Ziyou, whose heart was as solid as a rock, could not help but be moved. Donghuang Ziyou raised his head to look at the night sky. His gaze quickly turned firm and cold. ¡°I will personally lead the Xuan Bing Army to defend against the demon Army in the South.¡± Feng lingfei and Guan Tong will lead the flying Phoenix Army to fight against the demon Army in the West. At the same time, I will mobilize the elite soldiers of Dong Yuan heaven to form a pincer attack with them. &Quot; Ruoying nodded. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s arrangement was already very reliable. If there were no accidents, they could basically guarantee that the southwest and East would not be quickly breached. ¡°But what about the East and the North?¡± Donghuang Ziyou: ¡± the East and the North are the weak points of our North profound heavens. I will mobilize all the martial arts experts of North profound heavens and Dong Yuan heaven to intercept them. &Quot; this is an unprecedented predicament. We must have the courage to burn our cauldrons and sink our boats. We must fight with our backs to the water and create a miracle! &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Ruoying nodded. With more than 50 million foreign demon soldiers besieging them, it would be a disaster for any sovereign of the heavens and earth. However, donghuang Ziyou had an indomitable temperament, and could always give people unlimited fighting spirit and hope. you¡¯ll be in charge of the information delivery of this war, ¡± donghuang Ziyou said calmly. pass on my orders first and order all our soldiers to prepare as soon as possible. &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± The shadow immediately disappeared. Donghuang Ziyou hurriedly turned around and walked back to her bedroom. As soon as she stepped into the bedroom, the coldness on her face disappeared, and a gentle light appeared on her beautiful face. She stepped forward and patted the little girls ¡®heads. She smiled as usual and said, ¡± ¡°My babies, I have some important things to deal with. I have to go back to the mystic Ice Palace.¡± Yan Zhu and the others nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, Goodbye, Mother!¡± mother, you must take care of your health. Don¡¯t overwork yourself! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou replied with a gentle ¡®en¡¯, then turned to leave. After walking out of the Crystal Palace¡¯s Gate, she circulated her vital essence and formed a mysterious purple demonic art that shot into the sky. Hu ~ The demonic Arts turned into a continuous spiritual rain that enveloped the entire Crystal Palace. Words that looked like imprints of ancient demonic gods appeared. Mysterious purple demonic lotuses danced in the air. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked up and mumbled,¡± this ¡®celestial capital Demon God formation¡¯ is a legendary defensive formation. Even an ancient God can¡¯t penetrate it easily. &Quot; Lin Xuan and the children can still have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight. As for tomorrow ¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou clenched her fists tightly. The challenge and danger were unprecedented. However, she firmly believed that if one¡¯s heart was firm, one could go against the heavens. She had to win this battle to protect her family and the North Mystic sky! Taking in a deep breath, donghuang Ziyou looked at the Crystal Palace with a look of longing, then turned around and left. ¡­¡­ In the palace. Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze turned cold. He had heard the entire conversation between donghuang Ziyou and ruoying. the demons of The Blood King planet have launched a general attack on the northern Mystic heavens. These evil beasts deserve to die a thousand times! &Quot; Lin Xuan swore in his heart that he would make all the demons on The Blood King planet disappear forever. In this world, he would never allow anyone to violate or touch the things he cared about the most. Otherwise, he would make the other party pay the most tragic price! Seeing that the little ones were almost done with their meal, Lin Xuan had found the time to strike. That was to take advantage of the time when the little ones were playing in the Crystal Palace after dinner to go out and resolve the problem of the demons on blood King planet. The biggest problem now was how to solve this problem. From the information he had heard, donghuang Ziyou had already made detailed arrangements for the south and west of the northern Mystic heavens. Of course, in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, this kind of arrangement was purely a last-ditch struggle, and the chances of winning were extremely low. After all, the demons of The Blood King planet were so powerful and aggressive that even donghuang Ziyou had been encouraging herself. One could only imagine how much pressure the demon race of The Blood King planet had brought to the mighty Empress, who had been cheering for her all this time before the war. Even if the south and west were not taken into account, the weakest areas, the East and North, would definitely become the greatest threat to North profound heavens. He had the cultivation of ancient God Realm and many skills and cultivation methods rewarded by the system. Lin Xuan was confident that he could help bei xuantian turn the tide. However, there was a prerequisite for this. He didn¡¯t want North Mystic sky to pay too much of a price or suffer too many casualties. While donghuang Ziyou was focusing on defending the south and west, Lin Xuan had to think of a way to resist the powerful demon armies in the north and east at the same time. Thus, the biggest problem now was how to ensure that the north and east would not be invaded by the demi-humans when he was unable to split himself. ¡°There it is!¡± After a short moment of contemplation, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of the reward that the system had just given him. The river of time and space activation card! I can use this card to open up a river of time and space to block the invading demons. Then, I can free up my hands to deal with the demons in the other direction! &Quot; Lin Xuan firmly believed that this legendary Skill Card would definitely help him achieve his goal perfectly. After the girls finished eating, he took out some toys and let them play in the bedroom. Walking out of the palace, Lin Xuan saw the celestial Demon God formation that covered the Crystal Palace, and he could not help but smile. Donghuang Ziyou was a woman with an extremely cold personality. However, there was still a trace of gentleness in her bones. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Lin Xuan felt that the weakest line of defense in bei Xuan Tian was in the North, so he turned into a flash of light and silently penetrated the celestial capital Demon God formation, speeding towards the North. Chapter 525 - The demons of The Blood King planet can only wait to be dumbfounded! At the Northwest corner of the North mysterious sky. Lin Xuan stood under the floating clouds and looked down at the snow-covered mountains and rivers. Possesses the extreme Saint book. He was very familiar with the terrain of the entire North Mystic sky, not to mention the area in front of him. Therefore, in his imagination. The best Northern defense line should be the land under his feet. With the silverforest mountain range as the center, the demons of The Blood King planet would not be able to enter the North profound heavens from the North as long as they could use the river of time and space to block the path 300 million miles West and 700 million miles North. If they took a detour, they would have to go deep into the Arctic Ocean. If they took a big detour, it would delay their opportunity for a long time. If that was the case, Lin Xuan would definitely have enough time to come back and kill them. now, let¡¯s see how long the river of time and space can be opened by this legendary Skill Card. &Quot; Lin Xuan felt that the system had always been very generous to him. Since he had given him a Skill Card of such quality, he would definitely not be disappointed. After calling out the system from his mind, he opened the system inventory and found the river of time and space activation card. Placing his thoughts on it, the skill Card immediately glowed with a red light and flickered continuously. Ding! Ding! ¡°Do you want to use this Skill Card?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ding! Ding! the river of time and space activation card has been successfully used. The host can open any river of time and space at will! &Quot; [ additional explanation: after opening the river of time and space, there is a chance to cancel it, but after canceling it, the river of time and space will disappear forever! ] Lin Xuan nodded slightly. He thought to himself that if it could be revoked, then this Skill Card would be perfect. If beixuan¡¯s territory expanded in the future, he would cancel the river of time and space to prevent it from hurting innocent creatures. Lin Xuan raised his right hand without much thought, and a ball of bright red light appeared on his index finger. At the same time. The topography of the northern part of the northern mysterious heavens automatically appeared in his mind, just like a miniature navigation map in his previous life. Lin Xuan¡¯s finger moved a little, and a flashing red dot immediately appeared in the image in his mind. it seems that as long as I draw a red line on the thumbnail in my mind, the river of time and space will appear in reality. &Quot; After figuring out how to use the system¡¯s minimized diagram, Lin Xuan immediately set about opening the river of spacetime. After he drew a red arc in his mind, the red light on his fingertip immediately turned into a shocking rainbow light, extending towards the West and North like lightning. Hu ~ It traversed a billion li! A mysterious power of spacetime suddenly rose. Lin Xuan looked at the silverforest mountain range and saw that a boundless river of time and space had already appeared in the thick spiritual mist and ice above the mountain range. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. With the river of spacetime, no one could cross it unless he had the protection of the ¡°unparalleled forbidden area. &Quot; The demons of The Blood King planet could only wait to be dumbfounded! He didn¡¯t stay any longer. He immediately turned around and flew toward the east of beixuan sky. ¡­¡­ Eight million miles away from the river of spacetime. At a glance, one could see fiery clouds rolling in the sky, demonic Qi surging and waves surging. Tens of millions of powerful demon troops stomped through the air, shattering the clouds in the sky as they approached North Mystic heaven with an overbearing aura. This Army was one of The Blood King¡¯s four great armies. Their main targets were all the cities in the North of the North mysterious sky. The leading general was Yang Hong, the leader of the ancient fire Scorpion race on The Blood King planet. Yang Hong was ten meters tall, wearing a fiery red armor, a huge flame horn on his head, two scorpion tails behind him, his aura was extremely sharp. He looked up and saw that the ice was lingering in front of him. From time to time, the peak of the snow Mountain that reached into the clouds would flash. A silver-white color came into view. Yang Hong¡¯s purple-black eyes were filled with ferocity. hahaha! North profound heavens is just a stone¡¯s throw away! &Quot; A Deputy general behind him laughed smugly. our Army has marched straight in. We are less than ten million miles away from the border of North Mystic sky, but not a single soldier from North Mystic sky has appeared. &Quot; I think the Alliance master is really far-sighted. He has long predicted that the North is the weak link of North Mystic sky! &Quot; Yang Hong nodded. the Alliance master is the God of War on The Blood King planet. He is unrivaled in war tactics. His predictions are godly. &Quot; if we follow his plan, we¡¯ll definitely be able to invade North Mystic heaven easily and start a massacre! &Quot; The Deputy generals and the elites of the ancient fire Scorpion race all nodded in agreement. This time, The Blood King planet¡¯s attack on Northern Black Heaven had gone through careful research and deliberation. The vast expanse of North Mystic sky before them also proved that everything was as the Alliance head, Luan dianchen, had predicted. North Mystic sky didn¡¯t have enough troops to deal with The Blood King planet¡¯s attacks from all sides. Especially this northern region, it was simply a no man¡¯s land, allowing Yang Hong¡¯s ten million strong Army to enter at will! As they spoke, Yang Hong led his Army of ten million and quickly arrived in front of the silverforest mountain range. As the river of spacetime was hidden in the dense spiritual mist and ice, and The Blood King planet had already sent intelligence officers to investigate the area, the river of spacetime was not as cold as it seemed. Therefore, Yang Hong and the others had been moving forward at a high speed and did not notice the existence of the river of spacetime. Yang Hong waved the Thunder Blade in his hand and roared, ¡± after passing through this mountain range, we¡¯ll immediately reach the northern border of the North profound heavens. &Quot; all of you, speed up! Follow me and attack North Mystic sky with lightning speed! &Quot; Following Yang Hong¡¯s shout, the sound of the war drums thundered, shaking the heavens. ¡°Charge!¡± In one go. Yang Hong led his Army of ten million soldiers and spewed out a demonic aura that covered the sky and earth, fiercely charging forward. However, just as he entered the spiritual mist above the silver Forest mountain range, Yang Hong felt a terrifying dark force suddenly appear. What is this?! &Quot; As an expert at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm, Yang Hong quickly stopped and retracted his right foot. But even so, his right foot was still ground into powder by the terrifying power of spacetime. Yang Hong was in so much pain that his eyes were about to pop out, and he looked at the mysterious river in front of him in shock. After thinking about it carefully, his pupils suddenly shrank. Could this be the river of time and space? He quickly turned around and shouted at the Army that was swarming forward, ¡± ¡°Everyone, stop! No matter what, you can¡¯t charge forward!¡± But it was too late! In the short time he had been in a daze, nearly a million demons had rushed into the river of spacetime. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The mystic Force exploded on the demons ¡®bodies and tore them into powder with an irresistible force. Even their weapons and armors were destroyed into dust! Seeing this scene, Yang Hong¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. In just two or three breaths, they had already lost a million soldiers, and most of them were from the ancient fire Scorpion race. This ¡­ ¡°Dog|| F * cking intelligence officer, how could there be a river of time and space here?¡± Yang Hong looked up to the sky and cursed, wishing he could swallow the intelligence officer who had come to investigate this place. After calming down. He calmly thought about it and felt that there might be a slight deviation in his path of advancement. He decided to lead the Army northeast to see if they could avoid the river of spacetime. At that moment, as the first batch of millions of demons had been annihilated by the river of spacetime, the Army at the back gradually stopped and no longer rushed into the river of spacetime foolishly. Yang Hong looked at the remaining nine million troops with great heartache and gritted his teeth. &Quot; ¡°Soldiers, listen up! Follow this general to the northeast!¡± Chapter 526 - Im enough! Thirty million miles away from the eastern border of North Mystic heaven. The black clouds pressed down, and the world seemed to be on the verge of destruction. Under the cover of thick black clouds and bitter mist. Ancient dragon lizards that were thousands of feet long flew over with the power to crush the sky. Behind them, there were millions of different-shaped demons. All of them were huge and had fierce auras. Wherever they went, everything was stunned, and they trembled uneasily under their terrifying auras. This was The Blood King planet¡¯s other Army that was attacking the North Mystic sky. It was led by Shang Jianyang, the leader of the ancient dragon lizard clan. Shang Jianyang had already returned to his original form. The bronze scales on his body glowed with a faint, blood-red light. Beside him was a giant dragon lizard that was a little shorter than him. It was his only son, Shang Tao. Shang Tao had followed his father to battle to observe Shang Jianyang¡¯s battle and gain more battle experience. Looking at Shang Jianyang, Shang Tao said unhappily, ¡± father, the ancient dragon lizard clan is the third strongest clan on The Blood King planet. It¡¯s a waste to attack the East, which is the weakest area! &Quot; The general Alliance master, Luan dianchen, would lead the ancient thunder Dragon Tribe, Gai Yuan, and the other ancient nine neonate tribes to attack the South of the North mysterious sky. The ancient fire Scorpion race¡¯s yang Hong, the ancient ferocious Tiger race, and the other ten great races attacked the northern and western parts of the North Mystic sky. The ancient dragon lizard clan, the third most powerful clan on The Blood King planet, was actually attacking the eastern part of the North Mystic heavens, where the defenses were the weakest. From Shang Tao¡¯s point of view, this was clearly a waste of talent, and he was intentionally being pushed aside by Qian dianchen. Theoretically, the ancient dragon lizard clan should have attacked the South of the North mysterious sky together with Qian dianchen and the others. Only by attacking the fortifications could one show their strength! Shang Jianyang snorted, ¡± ¡°The failure of my Army last time has clearly become an excuse for Qian dianchen to suppress my race in the Alliance.¡± anyway, the eastern part of the mysterious North Sky is weak, which also gave our ancient dragon lizard clan a chance to rise again. &Quot; if we can be the first to charge into North profound heavens and quickly devour all the countries in the East, it would be no different from restoring the prestige of our clan! &Quot; Shang Tao¡¯s eyes brightened,¡±if that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s true!!¡± ¡°Father, you¡¯re wise!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shang Jianyang laughed maniacally. His entire body glowed with a terrifying red light, as if his blood was boiling. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to show North mysterious sky and our Alliance that our ancient dragon lizard clan is the real warrior race!¡± North Mystic sky will soon be subdued by the power of my clan! &Quot; His laughter reverberated within a radius of ten thousand miles, filled with arrogance and arrogance. A young, magnetic, and divine voice suddenly sounded. ¡°How dare you call yourself a warrior race?¡± Towards the voice. Shang Jianyang and the rest of the monsters looked up. Among the floating clouds, a white figure stood proudly on the peak of a huge mountain that reached the sky. He was dressed in a white robe that fluttered in the wind and flew with the clouds. He had an indescribable immortal temperament. At first glance, one would feel that he was so extraordinary and unparalleled. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± Shang Jianyang¡¯s face was filled with hatred, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. At this moment, there was no one else but Lin Xuan who could block their Army of ten million in such a way. Shang Tao and the other demons from the planet of The Blood King stared at Lin Xuan in shock. These days, the most famous name on The Blood King planet was the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. Looking at him now, Lin Xuan was indeed as his name suggested. He had a rare, perfect temperament. Even in the deep vortex Galaxy, the ¡± most handsome Demon God ¡± after his transformation could not even compare to one-tenth of Lin Xuan¡¯s elegance! Shang Tao pondered for a moment before turning to Shang Jianyang, ¡± father, North mysterious heaven¡¯s Thearch is leading the way. There must be a large number of troops behind him! &Quot; Shang Jianyang nodded his head. With him in charge, he did not believe that Lin Xuan would dare to face an Army of ten million by himself. The only possibility was that Lin Xuan was hiding the Army of North Mystic sky behind him. Lin Xuan¡¯s goal was obviously to stop Shang Jianyang¡¯s Army of ten million. Shang Jianyang then shouted, ¡± ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband, show us your Army!¡± ¡°In a battle of this scale, do you still want to use some military tactics against us?¡± What he meant was that he was not to be trifled with. He was proficient in military tactics and would not fall for any tricks. Lin Xuan understood what Shang Jianyang was trying to say and laughed coldly, ¡± ¡°I alone am enough to deal with you stinky fish and rotten shrimp!¡± On his way here, Lin Xuan had long known that North Mystic sky was still gathering their forces to the East. There was not a single soldier behind him at the moment. Therefore, he was the only barrier in the Eastern Region of the northern profound heavens. Of course, with Lin Xuan¡¯s strength, he could form the Great Wall of China by himself. He was not afraid of Shang Jianyang¡¯s Army of tens of millions! Without waiting for Shang Jianyang and the other demons to retort, Lin Xuan conjured a mysterious spell and shot it into the sky. Hu! In the blink of an eye, the color of the sky within a radius of ten million miles changed. A huge ball of white light suddenly covered the sky and quickly divided into two circular white lights, spinning in opposite directions. Whoosh! A huge white sword, about a thousand feet long, fell from the white light like lightning. Shang Jianyang¡¯s face changed,¡±is this the legendary celestial eradication sword formation?.¡± As an ancient God with a lifespan of a million years, he was very knowledgeable in the study of formations. Lin Xuan gathered the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth and formed his own formation to shoot out the huge sword. This was very consistent with the characteristics of the celestial eradication sword formation. Swish Swish Swish ¡­ As soon as the first giant sword appeared, more giant swords shot out from the sky and fell on the demon Army like rain. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the celestial slaying sword formation!¡± Shang Jianyang transformed into his human form and shouted, ¡± ¡°Full defense!¡± Hu hu hu! All the Warriors of the ancient dragon lizard clan released thick black demonic Qi, which created thick clouds above their heads. At the same time. The rest of the demons took out the defensive magical treasures they had prepared earlier and formed a large ¡®turtle shell¡¯- shaped defensive layer. Shang Jianyang laughed coldly to himself when he saw that his defense was in place. Fortunately, they were well prepared and had enough to use a huge defensive formation to exhaust Lin Xuan¡¯s spiritual power. From his point of view, it would take a lot of spiritual power to support the celestial eradication sword formation. If this continued, Lin Xuan would definitely feel the void, and that would be the best time to kill Lin Xuan in one blow. Shang Tao could see through Shang Jianyang¡¯s intentions as well, and he revealed a proud look, ¡± the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband was able to set up the celestial slaying sword formation with a single hand. He¡¯s indeed amazing! &Quot; however, it¡¯s impossible for him to fight against our Army alone. How long can he last?¡± Hu ~ Just as the father and son were looking at each other with smug expressions, a golden light that covered the sky suddenly rose. Shang Jianyang and Shang Tao were both shocked to see a huge circular golden light appear above their heads and below them. Within the golden light, there were billions of golden dragons soaring and billions of ancient inscriptions floating and spinning. It could be said that there were waves of spirit pressure and an explosive killing intent. ¡°Hiss! Could this be the number one killing formation of the ancient era, the ¡®Tiangang Disha earth annihilation formation¡¯? ¡± Shang Jianyang was so shocked that his organs were trembling. He did not expect Lin Xuan to lay down an even more powerful heavenly spirit and earthly fiend annihilation formation after the immortal execution formation. The speed at which he set up the formation was simply beyond the horizon, and it was difficult for even the heavens to reach it! It was only then that he suddenly came to his senses. It turned out that Lin Xuan¡¯s true goal of setting up the immortal execution formation was to attract the Army of ten million to defend where they were, and then use the Tiangang and Disha earth annihilation formation to wipe out the Army in one fell swoop. ¡°This man is really meticulous to the extreme! You¡¯re so resourceful!¡± ¡°Disperse!¡± Shang Jianyang shouted. Upon hearing the order, the tens of millions of demon troops immediately scattered frantically. But this way, the celestial eradication sword formation and the Tiangang and Disha obliteration formation took effect at the same time. Countless giant white flying swords shuttled back and forth, and countless golden killing power surged like a tidal wave, chasing after the demon Army and exploding wildly, devouring their powerful bodies one after another. Boom boom boom ¡­ Earth-shaking explosions rang out one after another, while raging flames burst out from the sky within a radius of tens of millions of miles. Blood, flesh, and ashes of countless monsters were thrown into the air. Chapter 527 - The faith of all the women in the world! At the southern border of the North mysterious sky. The snow was vast and the cold wind was blowing. On the vast Ice Mountain range, the soldiers were like a forest, occupying the southernmost peaks of the mountain range. Donghuang Ziyou was dressed in a Phoenix battle robe. Her clothes were whiter than snow. She stood on the peak of the mountain and looked into the distant sky. A hint of solemness and determination flashed in her extremely beautiful Phoenix eyes. Ruoying walked behind her and looked up at the South. He only felt the floating clouds drifting away, as if a storm was coming. He turned around and looked at donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix battle robe. Ruoying¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. Your Majesty, you are about to charge into the enemy lines, but you gave the best numinous treasure armors to all the generals, but you did not protect yourself. I¡¯m afraid that this will make all the generals and soldiers feel uneasy. &Quot; When the Army arrived at the ice mountains, donghuang Ziyou took out a hundred spirit armors from her storage ring and gave them to the 100 most important generals of the North Mystic heaven. Seeing that donghuang Ziyou was still wearing a normal-grade Phoenix battle robe and was about to take the lead in the battle against the powerful demons, ruoying could not help but worry for her. She felt that donghuang Ziyou should not be hurt at all. Not only was she the ruler of North Mystic sky, but she was also the faith of all the women in the world! these 100 generals are my most capable subordinates. They¡¯re the backbone of the North Mystic heavens. They deserve the best protection. What¡¯s there to be worried about? ¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked into the distant sky and added softly. I don¡¯t want anyone from North profound heavens to die! &Quot; Hearing this, ruoying fell silent. The eyes of the generals in the distance trembled as well, and they were touched. Very quickly, the eyes of all the generals bloomed with an extremely sharp fighting spirit. There was a saying that wailing soldiers would win. In this battle, North Mystic sky¡¯s forces were far inferior to the powerful demons. However, with donghuang Ziyou, an empathetic Emperor who had always kept his soldiers in his heart, all the generals felt that a miracle would definitely happen. If the miracle did not come, they would use their own blood to create a miracle, repaying donghuang Ziyou¡¯s kindness with their deaths! ¡­¡­ Outside the eastern border of North profound heavens. Seeing the celestial eradication sword formation and the Tiangang Disha annihilation formation massacring the demon Army, Shang Jianyang almost went crazy. Lin Xuan had only made two moves, and he had created two top-tier killing formations, causing the entire demon Army to be caught in a dilemma. Shang Jianyang had never expected this to happen. Shang Jianyang bellowed as he saw his men being ground to dust by the killing formation. His ancient God Realm aura was like a falling Galaxy, shaking the nine Heavens. ¡°All generals, hear my order! Kill North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband!¡± With this order, dozens of auras of the peak of the great saint realm soared into the sky and condensed into dozens of beams of light in the empty Nine Heavens. The twelve Deputy generals of the ancient dragon lizard clan and the other demon clans all had surging demonic Qi. They formed a mysterious square formation in the air and flew towards Lin Xuan with a closing momentum. Shang Tao took a closer look, and his eyes trembled, ¡°Father, could this be the strongest formation of The Blood King planet, the ¡®twelve general souls formation¡¯?¡± According to his understanding. In the blood King planet¡¯s Alliance Army, there was an extremely powerful killing formation called the ¡± twelve general soul formation. &Quot; It was said that this formation was created by the twelve generals of the first generation of The Blood King planet¡¯s Alliance Army. It used the twelve Earthly branch¡¯s position deduction method and had the twelve generals occupy a certain position in the earthly Branch. When they formed this formation and attacked together, because they occupied the perfect position, their defensive ability increased by more than ten times. Moreover, their overall combat strength would also increase by dozens of times. They could be said to be invincible in both attack and defense, and powerful to the extreme! Shang Jianyang nodded, ¡± North Mystic heaven¡¯s Emperor husband is extremely powerful. If we want to kill him, we have to use such a top-notch killing formation. &Quot; Shang Yang and the other 12 Deputy generals have been practicing together all year round. Their cooperation has reached perfection. &Quot; even I only have a 30% chance of surviving if they attack together. With the body of North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, there¡¯s only a 90% chance of survival! &Quot; Shang Tao nodded his head. Shang Jianyang was the leader of the ancient dragon lizard clan. He had the strongest body and bloodline of his clan, and his defense was as strong as the stars. On the other hand, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have a body as strong as that of the Dragon lizard clan. His chances of winning were slim, and he might even die! ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to deal with this twelve general soul formation!¡± Shang Jianyang and Shang Tao squinted their eyes as they smiled. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, die!¡± At this moment, Shang Yang and the other 12 deputies were already above Lin Xuan. After the twelve general souls formation was formed, the killing power they released together had reached a level that could tear apart everything within ten thousand miles. In the face of this level of pressure, Lin Xuan was still calm and composed, his white clothes fluttering in the wind, and he looked carefree. He extended his right hand and held the chaos ancient sword in his hand. The sword Qi was boiling, and the spiritual Qi was like clouds. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the louder you scream, the faster you die?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt as he shot up. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Facing the twelve general souls formation of Shang Yang and the others, Lin Xuan used the eighth extreme sword technique. ¡°Hu!¡± He thrust out his sword, and one billion sword lights followed. It was as if Lin Xuan was holding a huge sword formation in his hand, and he swallowed Shang Yang and the rest in an instant. ¡°Ah ~¡± A miserable shriek was heard. The primeval ancient sword released a terrifying immortal sword Qi, which shot and scattered in the formation of Shang Yang and the others with an explosive force. BOOM! With a sound. In the blink of an eye, it had torn apart their killing formation and crushed their huge bodies into powder. ¡°Ah, this?¡± ¡°He killed the 12 deputies with a single sword strike?¡± Shang Jianyang and Shang Tao¡¯s expressions changed drastically, unable to believe what they were seeing. The millions of demon soldiers who were still in the celestial eradication sword formation and the Tiangang Disha annihilation formation were also so shocked by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword that they swallowed their saliva. he killed twelve deputies with a single strike. North Mystic heaven Thearch¡¯s sword technique is heaven-defying! &Quot; this sword move is sharp and majestic. One sword to break the formation and kill. It¡¯s really tyrannical to the extreme! &Quot; ¡°Sword immortal! The power of an ancient God Realm sword immortal is truly unstoppable!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡­¡­ All of these powerful demon soldiers who were sent to North Mystic heaven were martial Dao experts. They knew very well that sword Immortals had the strongest attack power among all martial arts powerhouses. An ancient God Realm sword immortal was a terrifying existence that could split the stars and cut the Galaxy. What was tragic was that they realized that Lin Xuan was such an existence! BOOM! A hundred thousand li of demon clouds rose! Shang Jianyang held the profound divine halberd in his hand and took a step in the air. He was wrapped in endless demonic clouds as he followed and attacked Lin Xuan fiercely. ¡°Die!¡± Shang Jianyang¡¯s tone was filled with anger and murderous intent. He wanted to eat Lin Xuan alive. At the beginning, they looked imposing and everything was under their control. However, when the Army of ten million fell into the double killing formation, they were in a dilemma. Then, when the 12 deputies were killed by Lin Xuan in one strike, their morale took a huge hit. Shang Jianyang felt that he had never been so humiliated in his life. That was why he unleashed his ancient God cultivation with all his might, and with the might to cut through the world, he thrust the spirit treasure profound Heavenly Divine halberd at Lin Xuan. ¡°Secret heavenly art!¡± A beam of divine light shot out from the profound Heavenly Divine halberd, scorching the heaven and earth within a radius of a hundred thousand li. Shang Tao¡¯s blood boiled at the sight. the secret heavenly art is father¡¯s strongest technique. It already has the power to kill Immortals. Can the North mysterious heavenly Emperor still stop it? ¡± Feeling the burning killing intent above his head, Lin Xuan, who had just killed the 12 Deputy generals, suddenly turned his wrist. Using the infinite sword technique, he skillfully adjusted his posture and swung his sword at Shang Jianyang¡¯s profound divine halberd. Bang! The sword Qi and the light of the divine halberd collided, erupting with a terrifying power that could tear the Galaxy apart. Shang Tao and the other demons hurriedly retreated from the terrifying shockwaves. Even though they were thousands of miles away, the pressure was still so great that it made one¡¯s heart want to break. ¡°Hiss!¡± Shang Jianyang felt a sharp pain on his wrist. Several beams of immortal sword Qi with terrifying heat pierced through his palm. Shang Jianyang growled and gritted his teeth in pain. He looked at Lin Xuan with a hint of fear. Why was this kid so strong?! He had released all of his ancient God Realm spiritual power and used his most powerful cultivation technique. Who would have thought that such a terrifying attack would be completely resolved by Lin Xuan¡¯s casual and relaxed move? What was even worse was that Lin Xuan¡¯s sword Qi had crushed his divine halberd light instead and backfired on his body, piercing a few holes in his palm that was as hard as copper. Chapter 528 - Whoever offends my wife and daughter shall atone for their sins with death! Seeing that Shang Jianyang had been defeated in one move, Shang Tao and the rest of the demon Army felt their hearts shrink. Was he going to be defeated like this? Buzzzzzz! Just as all the demons ¡®eyes dimmed and their faces were filled with despair, a blinding golden light burst out from Shang Jianyang¡¯s body. Shang Tao¡¯s eyes narrowed,¡±could this be ¡­¡± Before he could finish, Shang Jianyang¡¯s body started to expand. In an instant, it had covered 50000 miles and turned into a huge flying dragon lizard. What was even more terrifying was ¡­ The green scales on his body seemed to have been coated with a layer of golden paint. They quickly turned golden, and the golden light was like a golden sun. The giant dragon lizard¡¯s body kept releasing thick liquid demonic Qi as if he was immersed in the golden light. The air within a million miles was filled with an extremely oppressive aura. ¡°Imperishable golden body!¡± ¡°Father has activated the strongest body constitution of our ancient dragon lizard clan!¡± Shang Tao was panting heavily under Shang Jianyang¡¯s terrifying pressure, but he still clenched his fists and shouted excitedly. The inextinguishable golden body! It was the legendary body of the Dragon lizard clan in the ancient times! The toughness of this body could be said to be indestructible. He could withstand 100000 9-by-9 heavenly lightning tribulations without using any supplementary techniques. And how terrifying was the 99 Thunder tribulations? It was said that the power of the nine-nine Heavenly Tribulation was comparable to the full-power Strike of a genuine immortal. In other words, even if 100000 genuine Immortals attacked him at the same time, they would not be able to destroy Shang Jianyang¡¯s indestructible golden body. The current Shang Jianyang was an invincible existence in Shang Tao¡¯s eyes! hahaha! North Mystic heaven Thearch husband, my father has an indestructible golden body. You¡¯re finished! &Quot; Shang Tao laughed wildly. After knowing that Shang Jianyang had turned into an immortal, the remaining millions of demons were all pumped up. They all thought excitedly that with Shang Jianyang¡¯s legendary body, he would be able to deal with Lin Xuan easily! Within the golden light, Shang Jianyang¡¯s huge Golden Dragon head looked down at Lin Xuan. &Quot; North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu, you may have monstrous talent, but I won¡¯t lose to you! &Quot; ¡°We, the ancient dragon lizard clan, are known as the battle clan. We can improve ourselves limitlessly in battles.¡± your sword just now turned my misfortune into a blessing. I¡¯ve finally completed my divine body. &Quot; ¡°How do you think I should thank you? Should I swallow you or tear you apart?¡± As he spoke, he flapped his golden wings and extended his Golden Dragon claws to grab Lin Xuan. Facing Shang Jianyang¡¯s domineering attack, Lin Xuan¡¯s face was filled with disdain, ¡± ¡°The imperishable golden body is strong, but it¡¯s not perfect. Do you want me to teach you the fatal weakness of this body?¡± With the extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan could easily identify the weaknesses of the imperishable golden body. Therefore, Shang Jianyang was just a paper tiger in his eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s words shocked Shang Jianyang. Could it be that the North profound heavenly Emperor knew the weakness of this divine body? He felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s status was prominent, and his temperament was like that of an immortal. He would definitely not lie. However, he really couldn¡¯t imagine that Lin Xuan, who was in the nine Heavens celestial realm, would actually know so much about him, a demon from a foreign land. Even Shang Tao and the other demons had the same thought. They would never believe that Lin Xuan knew the weakness of the imperishable golden body. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s temperament was so outstanding, and his words were so confident that he did not seem to be lying at all. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Just as countless demons were in a daze, Lin Xuan had already taken to the air with the primal ancient sword. His posture was simple and honest, and he bloomed with boundless power in the ordinary. As the meteorites appeared, he performed the ultimate move of the extreme sword technique. ¡°Xingjian!¡± Starlight burst out! The meteorites that covered the entire sky gathered into a single beam of Starlight. The Starlight gathered on the primal ancient sword and pointed straight at the center of Shang Jianyang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Hiss!¡± Shang Jianyang¡¯s fifty-thousand-mile long body trembled in shock. As expected, he knows my weakness! There was a Supreme acupuncture point in the middle of the foreheads of the ancient dragon lizard clan members. It was called the heaven yang point. This acupuncture point was the Supreme acupuncture point that strengthened the body constitution of the Dragon lizard clan. Once it was opened, one could forcibly take in endless pure Yang Qi from heaven and earth to temper one¡¯s flesh, blood, bones, and bones. And extreme yang was gold. When the pure Yang Qi entered the Dragon lizard clansmen¡¯s bodies through the heaven yang point, it would activate the unparalleled potential hidden in their bloodline. The inextinguishable golden body! Therefore, water could carry a boat, but it could also capsize a boat. The Tianyang point had forged Shang Jianyang¡¯s indestructible golden body, and it had also become the fatal weakness of his body. Shang Jianyang could not believe that Lin Xuan actually knew about this weakness! ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, let¡¯s talk this out!¡± As he felt Lin Xuan¡¯s Starlight sword touching his forehead, Shang Jianyang was so scared that he begged for mercy. ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡± ¡°Those who offend my wife and daughter will die as an apology!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were cold. BOOM! A beam of Starlight pierced through Shang Jianyang¡¯s body. The terrifying immortal sword Qi rolled around crazily and crushed him into powder. Seeing Shang Jianyang¡¯s massive golden body, which spanned fifty thousand miles, being crushed by the immortal sword Qi, Shang Tao and the other demons were all stunned. even the imperishable golden body couldn¡¯t withstand a single sword strike from bei Xuan¡¯s heavenly Emperor husband. Are you f * cking kidding me? ¡± although the imperishable golden body is strong, the tragic thing is that North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu knew its weakness. That¡¯s why he was able to win with one strike! &Quot; Demon God above, North Mystic heaven¡¯s Di Fu¡¯s strength is extraordinary, and his wisdom is also unprecedented. He¡¯s the real great demon! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Many of the demons looked desperate and timid. With just this sword, they dared to say that The Blood King planet¡¯s general attack this time would definitely fall at Lin Xuan¡¯s hands! ¡°Father, how could you be killed so easily?¡± Shang Tao was filled with grief and indignation, tears of humiliation and despair welling up in his eyes. This time, he had followed Shang Jianyang out to observe the battle and learn something. Who would have known that from the start to the end, all he saw was Lin Xuan crushing Shang Jianyang. This was a critical blow to his mentality. The high-spirited attitude from before had completely turned into despair and fear! In his panic, Shang Tao hurriedly took out an Azure-colored magnetite. This dark stone was a voice transmission stone unique to the deep vortex Galaxy. It was called the dark sound stone. Once it was activated by spiritual power, it could instantly transmit messages to a specific group of people. Shang Tao felt that with Shang Jianyang killed and Lin Xuan¡¯s killing intent at its peak, the odds were against his side. The best way was to immediately contact the Alliance head, Luan dianchen, and report the situation to him, asking for his help. After he injected some spiritual power into it, the profound sound stone was immediately activated. It flickered with a bright blue light and jumped. ¡°Speak!¡± A rough and majestic voice came from the profound sound stone. It was Qian dianchen. ¡°Alliance master, we encountered the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband in the East ¡­¡± Shang Tao hurriedly said. Before he could finish his words, a terrifying sword Qi fell from above. Lin Xuan¡¯s ancient desolation sword slashed down, splitting Shang Tao in two. For Lin Xuan, the outcome of his battle was already set. The next thing he had to do was to eliminate all the demons here as soon as possible and then go to the other directions to help. Thus, he would not give Shang Tao any time to waste, and would kill him in one strike! When he saw the profound sound stone fall, he used a wisp of spiritual Qi to roll it up and put it away. Such a magical treasure-grade magnetite was very useful in the deep vortex Galaxy. Lin Xuan felt that if he brought it with him, it might be useful in the future. ¡­¡­ 40 million miles away from the southern border of the northern mysterious heaven. More than 20 million powerful demons tore through the void and shattered the sky as they surged forward. Qian dianchen took the lead. He was wearing a black armor and was surrounded by fierce lightning. he stopped in the middle of his sentence, what the hell is this Shang Tao doing?! &Quot; Looking at the profound sound stone in his hand, Qian dianchen¡¯s eyes were filled with displeasure. Chapter 529 - The water Empress is really ridiculously strong! Qian dianchen sent out a wisp of spiritual Qi to reactivate the profound sound stone so that he could ask Shang Tao. However, after waiting for a few breaths, no one responded. Qian dianchen furrowed his brows and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.¡±Pretending to be a ghost, so impetuous!¡± He put away the profound sound stone and looked very unhappy. According to his guess. Shang Jianyang¡¯s Army of ten million should be approaching the eastern border of the North profound heavens. Shang Tao¡¯s use of the profound sound stone to inform them of their encounter with Lin Xuan was also in line with Qian dianchen¡¯s judgment of their progress. According to Qian dianchen¡¯s previous judgment ¡­ The Blood King planet was attacking the North Mystic sky from all directions. The Xuan Bing Empress and the North Mystic sky¡¯s Imperial husband would definitely split up and attack The Blood King planet¡¯s Army. From the looks of it, the Eastern Region, this weak spot, was guarded by Lin Xuan and his troops. This was in line with Qian dianchen¡¯s initial judgment of the battle situation. But ¡­ Shang Jianyang is a veteran master. He wouldn¡¯t have sent His Son to inform me the moment he saw North mysterious heaven¡¯s Imperial husband, would he? ¡± Qian dianchen didn¡¯t think Shang Jianyang was that cowardly. leader Gai, what do you think? ¡± The leader of the ancient nine neonate clan, Gai Yuan, thought carefully and said, ¡± that¡¯s why Shang Tao stopped in the middle of his sentence. It¡¯s obvious that Shang Jianyang didn¡¯t want him to continue. &Quot; otherwise, Shang Jianyang would lose face. &Quot; Qian dianchen thought about it carefully and nodded, ¡± ¡°What you said makes sense!¡± He felt that Shang Tao was young and inexperienced, and had not experienced such a large-scale battle. That was why he panicked when he saw Lin Xuan and wanted to ask for help or advice from him through the mysterious sound stone. Shang Jianyang was the leader of a clan and the Deputy Alliance leader. How could he watch his son panic and be afraid before the battle? As such, Shang Jianyang would definitely order Shang Tao not to use the stone again. He must have been holding his breath and wanted to help the ancient dragon lizard clan regain its reputation through this battle with Lin Xuan. With this in mind, Qian dianchen felt that everything made sense. He took a deep breath and felt the icy air blowing in front of him. The divine eyes of the Qian Palace¡¯s Chen were as bright as the sun as he roared, ¡± North profound heavens is just a stone¡¯s throw away. All of you, buck up and kill! &Quot; Upon hearing this, the 20 million strong Army behind him burst out with demonic Qi, crushing the void and advancing in the direction of North Mystic sky. In the blink of an eye, he had traveled a thousand miles! On the peak of the forefront of the ice Mountain range. Donghuang Zi you¡¯s white robe was like snow, and he stood proudly. She had closed her eyes and felt the vast spiritual Qi between heaven and earth. Suddenly, her eyelashes fluttered and she opened her eyes.¡±They¡¯re here!¡± Behind her, the four directions divine martial general du Yunlong raised his sword and roared, ¡± the demon race is about to arrive. Get ready for battle! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, demonic clouds surged up three thousand miles ahead, covering the bright moon. The demon Army was like a Black Tide, rolling in the sky. Donghuang Ziyou stared at the approaching demon Army. When they entered the two-thousand mile range, they immediately raised their right hand, which was as white as Jade. ¡°Open the swords gate!¡± Swords gate! It was the most powerful heavenly pass outside the southern border of the beixuan heaven. It was born in the first year of the eastern Royal clan¡¯s establishment. Since the North profound heavens was located at the northernmost end of the nine Heavens celestial realm, the purpose of the eastern royal tribe¡¯s creation of this heaven pass was to stop the intrusion from the southern heaven and earth. However, after so many years, this heavenly pass had never been used. Even 100,000 years ago, when North Mystic heaven was suppressed by Dong Yuan heaven and nine cauldron heaven, this heaven pass had always been hidden here. According to the ancestor of the donghuang clan ¡­ He couldn¡¯t use the heaven pass and earth pass unless the North profound heavens was in danger of being overthrown. Otherwise, this trump card would be exposed. ¡°Yes!¡± Du Yunlong led the ten generals and immediately activated the hidden mechanism in the ice Mountain range, activating the heavenly pass and earthly danger. ¡°Hu!¡± Two thousand miles ahead, the sword light cut across the north and south. A huge white light with an infinite length and width blocked The Blood King planet¡¯s demon Army like a door. Then, the White flying sword was like lightning, making an ear-piercing whistling sound as it frantically shot towards the demon Army. The rain-like flying swords landed among the demons and exploded, releasing extremely powerful and sharp sword Qi that madly cut and tore the bodies of the demon Army. Seeing this, Qian dianchen¡¯s eyes turned cold. North Mystic sky! What a great place! To think that they would hide such a huge trap here! &Quot; The demonic Qi in Gai Yuan¡¯s right hand was like a tide. He took out a ghost head hammer of spiritual treasure level and laughed hideously. ¡°I can easily break a mechanism of this level!¡± Bang! The demonic Qi around him exploded, shattering the space within a hundred miles. Each step he took covered a thousand miles. ¡°Saint Emperor Art!¡± The one hundred thousand Jin heavy devil head hammer burst out a cloud of nine infants demonic fog and smashed onto the swords gate. BOOM! There was a loud bang. The endless swords gate shattered like a layer of ice, and white light rays filled the sky. Seeing this, du Yunlong and the others all sucked in a cold breath. swords gate was defeated by the enemy in one move! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes darkened and her brows furrowed slightly, revealing a serious expression. It seemed like the demi-human generals that had come this time were truly difficult to deal with! One must know that swords gate¡¯s power was comparable to those legendary killing arrays. It was comparable to the number one ancient killing formation, the celestial eradication sword formation. However, Gai Yuan was able to destroy swords gate with just one move, which was enough to show that Gai Yuan¡¯s strength was beyond imagination. As she continued to think, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart began to burn with anxiety. The demon generals in the other three directions must be very strong as well. How long could the soldiers of North profound heavens hold them off? ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this moment, Gai Yuan laughed wildly at donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, is this the kind of mechanism you people from North Mystic sky use to deal with us?¡± ¡°Do you have any stronger mechanisms? Let¡¯s use it together for this general to practice!¡± He saw that donghuang Ziyou was as beautiful as a painting, so he immediately guessed her identity. And a trap like swords gate was obviously bei Xuan Tian¡¯s trump card, but it was destroyed by him in one move, which made him extremely proud. Qian dianchen also sneered inwardly. The southern part of the beixuan region was obviously the most important defense area, but if even the traps of swords gate couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from Gai Yuan, it seemed like the other three directions could be easily broken through as well! When he thought of this, he felt even more strongly that Shang Tao¡¯s attempt to contact him had been a childish act. Donghuang Ziyou saw Gai Yuan¡¯s smug and disdainful look, and her Phoenix eyes turned cold.¡±What nonsense are you spouting? Accept your death!¡± She took Lotus steps and used the eight steps of the heavenly demon in the void. Demonic lotuses bloomed with each step, and she was two thousand miles away in the blink of an eye. With a shake of her hand, the ice Phoenix sword released the image of a blue divine Phoenix. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± Hu ~ The sword light crossed thousands of miles and tore open the nine Heavens banner that was heading for Gai Yuan¡¯s head. ¡°Hiss, this woman¡¯s sword Qi is very strong!¡± Gai Yuan felt the terrifying sword Qi pressing down on his head, and his eyes trembled slightly. He could sense that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cultivation had stopped at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm. However, the power that she was displaying was comparable to that of an ancient God. This made him praise her from the bottom of his heart. A female Emperor like donghuang Ziyou was truly ridiculously strong! ¡°Saint Emperor Art!¡± Gai Yuan immediately raised the Holy Emperor technique to the fifth level and raised the demonic head mallet to smash at donghuang Ziyou with a force that could split the sky. Bang! The sword Qi and the hammer wind met, and a terrible wave of air burst out, shaking the River of Stars. Donghuang Ziyou wielded the ice Phoenix sword and struck the mallet with the force of a divine Phoenix, causing the mallet to shake violently. Gai Yuan only felt a tingling sensation in his right wrist. He gritted his teeth in anger.¡±Bastard!¡± This was the first time in his life that someone had the upper hand in a battle. And this person was a beautiful woman who was as beautiful as a flower and looked extremely delicate. This greatly hurt Gai Yuan¡¯s self-esteem, and he almost went crazy! Chapter 530 - strip! ¡°Die!¡± The demonic Qi around Gai Yuan was like a tide, boiling madly. The pressure it released also increased exponentially, and the liquid demonic Qi turned into thick demonic waves that slapped the surrounding air. ¡°Saint Emperor Art!¡± This time, he had raised his Saint Emperor Art to the eighth tier, and the ghosthead hammer in his hand was bursting with boundless power of laws, distorting space wherever it passed. The terrifying Qi was like the air waves from the explosion of the star field, unstoppable! Feeling Gai Yuan lingjue¡¯s aura, donghuang Ziyou hurriedly activated the Asura demonic body. Instantly, demonic Lotus and demonic runes surrounded her, and she slashed out a second time with the aura of a demonic immortal. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± The power of a cultivation technique that was close to the celestial grade had increased a thousand times under her invincible talent. He was like a sword immortal descending from the heavens, insufferably arrogant! Bang! The second time the two of them exchanged blows, the shock wave that was released instantly crushed the ground within a radius of a thousand miles. Feeling the strong impact from his wrist, Gai Yuan frowned again. ¡°Damn it, how can this woman be so strong!¡± He had thought that he could kill donghuang Ziyou in a second with his ancient God cultivation and the eighth tier of the Saint Emperor technique. Who knew that the Empress would actually be so strong and resilient? she had followed him and increased her combat strength. From a distance, Qian dianchen was calmly watching the battle between the two. In the end, his gaze landed on donghuang Ziyou. ¡°This woman is indeed not simple!¡± As he had never fought with Lin Xuan before, Qian dianchen could tell from donghuang Ziyou that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength should be on par with donghuang Ziyou. this couple, one is an ancient God Realm expert, while the other is not, but has the strength of an ancient God Realm expert. They look like a good match. &Quot; ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the demons of our blood King planet, they might have been able to rule over the nine Heavens Immortal Realms very quickly. Unfortunately, after tonight, they will die without a doubt!¡± Qian dianchen felt that he had a general grasp of Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strength, which was why he was so optimistic. At this moment, donghuang Ziyou and Gai Yuan had already fought for the third time. The two of them did not hold back this time and raised their strength to the peak. Donghuang Ziyou activated both the Asura demonic body and the rank nine divine phoenix body at the same time, using the ten-fold immortal Demon Heart sword to attack. Gai Yuan did not give in either. With his ancient God Realm cultivation, which was half a level higher than that of a human, he used the ¡± Holy Emperor technique ¡± with all his might and was evenly matched with donghuang Ziyou. In the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged 100000 moves! Seeing that both sides were equally matched, Qian dianchen roared, ¡± ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, I will fight you!¡± BOOM! His tall and burly body took a step forward, and the area within a thousand miles trembled. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of donghuang Ziyou. The heaven-defying Imperial saber in his hand shone with a cold light that stretched for a hundred thousand miles. BOOM! The violent Saber Force landed on the ice Phoenix sword, and like the roar of a violent Dragon, the immortal sword trembled up and down. Donghuang Ziyou only felt a violent force penetrating into her wrist. She quickly retracted the ice Phoenix sword and retreated a hundred steps on the otherworldly demon. Raising her head, her Phoenix eyes bloomed with surprise.¡±This general is so strong!¡± Donghuang Ziyou had fought countless battles and had always regarded the strong as nothing. However, this time, she was really afraid of Qian dianchen. Qian dianchen¡¯s strength was tyrannical and domineering. His first move would make people feel despair. For example, he didn¡¯t use any cultivation technique in his attack just now. He was able to suppress donghuang Ziyou¡¯s celestial sword technique with his physical strength alone. With such a comparison, it was really clear who was better and who was worse! Behind her, du Yunlong and the millions of Xuan ice troops were also afraid. &Quot; even the water Empress couldn¡¯t block an ordinary attack from the enemy. It seems like this battle is really dangerous! &Quot; Sensing everyone¡¯s fear, Qian dianchen laughed wildly. &Quot; Xuan Bing Empress, kneel down and admit defeat. I¡¯ll give you a good death for you! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were cold, and a hint of anger appeared. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Once again, she raised the immortal and demon duo to their peak state, madly absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth in a near-violent state, turning it into her own use. In her hand, the ice Phoenix sword emitted an extremely sharp sword light, which was already showing signs of seeping into the space. This was donghuang Ziyou¡¯s peak power! ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s delicate figure once again displayed a domineering aura. A sword light that blotted out the sky slashed toward Qian dianchen. the strongest Valkyrie on blood King is not even one-tenth as powerful as you. Qian dianchen¡¯s tone was filled with admiration, but he quickly changed the topic,¡±Unfortunately, you¡¯re nothing in front of me, hehe!¡± ¡°Saint sealing cut!¡± Qian dianchen¡¯s feet stomped in the air, causing the surrounding thousand-mile radius area to tremble again. The heaven-defying Emperor saber in his hand bloomed with a light that could cut through the heavens and earth. It slashed fiercely at donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword radiance. Bang! This time, the terrifying force of the blade crushed the sword light without any reason and charged towards donghuang Ziyou¡¯s right hand with unparalleled force. ¡°This!¡± Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath of cold air and quickly retracted his hand to Dodge. However, Qian dianchen¡¯s blade was extremely fast and powerful. Donghuang Ziyou could only hear the ice Phoenix sword letting out a sad cry. A terrifying force ran through the sword and viciously drilled into her wrist, driving straight in. Donghuang Ziyou hurriedly circulated her vital essence to block the force, preventing it from entering her body and damaging her heart and organs. Pfft! The spirit Qi in her body collided with Qian dianchen¡¯s blade Qi, causing her chest to heat up. She couldn¡¯t help but spit out a large mouthful of blood. Donghuang Ziyou looked at Qian dianchen with trembling eyes and bit her red lips with her silver teeth, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Qian dianchen was on The Blood King planet and had an unparalleled bloodline advantage. He was even stronger than humans of the same cultivation level. Furthermore, donghuang Ziyou was only at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm, far inferior to Qian dianchen¡¯s ancient God Realm. Such a hard difference was like a natural chasm in a battle between experts. No matter how talented donghuang Ziyou was, it would be difficult for him to cross over in a short time. Seeing donghuang Ziyou spit out blood from the impact, Qian dianchen laughed wildly. Xuan Bing Empress, you¡¯ve used your full strength, but I¡¯ve only used three gravity forces. You¡¯re no match for me! &Quot; Hearing this, du Yunlong and the other North profound heavenly soldiers looked worried. The Empress was only left with the power to resist the opponent, and there was no chance of winning. Donghuang Ziyou gritted her teeth and said with determination, ¡± ¡°The children of North Mystic have never feared a strong enemy!¡± ¡°No matter how strong you are, I will exhaust the last drop of my blood with you!¡± After saying that, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and once again charged toward Qian dianchen with his true Yuan. Sensing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s unyielding spirit, Qian dianchen¡¯s eyes gleamed with ferocity. ¡°You really won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. This Lord will fulfill your wish now!¡± ¡°Saint sealing cut!¡± The saber struck again, bringing with it a domineering aura that could shatter a hundred thousand miles, forcing donghuang Ziyou to retreat a thousand feet. Donghuang Ziyou spat out blood from the impact, but he continued to press forward. Seeing that Qian dianchen had gained the upper hand over donghuang Ziyou, Gai Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡± all generals, listen up! Follow me and destroy the Army of North Mystic! &Quot; The Blood King planet¡¯s 20 million plus demons were already excited and could not wait to join the battle. With Gai Yuan¡¯s order, the group of demons instantly fell into madness. They rushed toward the ice Mountain with thick demonic Qi. In less than ten breaths, the 10 million Xuan Bing soldiers and the 20 million monster soldiers were entangled. The war drums, Thunder, and lightning, the glint of blades and the shadow of swords. The thick smoke covered the entire Ice Mountain range in the blink of an eye. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes darkened as she saw the Army of the mysterious ice troops being surrounded by the demons. She sighed in her heart,¡±¡±It¡¯s over!¡± She was about to be completely suppressed by Qian dianchen. Although the Xuan Bing Army was in high morale, they were no match for the greater number of monsters. The outcome of this battle was already set! Even if a God appeared, it would be too late! Hu ~ Under donghuang Ziyou¡¯s pessimistic gaze, a strange phenomenon occurred. A huge circular white light that covered the entire Ice Mountain range suddenly appeared, and then quickly split into two circular lights. It was worth noting that ¡­ The two rays of light moved in opposite directions, one in the South and the other in the North. They actually separated the Xuan Bing Army and the demon Army. Even the ground beneath their feet cracked open and moved in the opposite direction with the white light. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou and Qian dianchen were both stunned by the scene before them. Their gazes trembled as they thought of a very shocking name. Strip! Chapter 531 - Lin Xuans biggest plan! There were 3000 great DAOs and countless techniques. Strip was one of the most powerful spacetime nomological powers among the countless techniques. The principle of this power of law was to set up two or more different objects before it was used, distinguish them, and then forcibly separate them from the original space-time. For example, the mystic ice Army and the demon Army were two completely opposite forces. When the law of stripping took effect, the time and space they were in would be forcibly separated. Unless someone was able to forcefully break the power of this law, they could only let it play its role. Donghuang Ziyou had yet to reach the ancient God Realm and was unable to use the power of laws. However, this did not hinder her understanding of the ¡®stripping¡¯ technique. As someone who had a lifespan of a million years, Qian dianchen naturally had a deeper understanding of the ¡®stripping¡¯ technique. From what he could remember, in the tens of billions of years of history of The Blood King planet, there had only been one or two mighty figures who could use the power of the law of stripping. This was enough to show how amazing one¡¯s ability was to display the power of law. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and look at the thick clouds in the sky. Based on her intuition, she felt that there was an Almighty being standing in the clouds and using this divine skill. ¡°Could it be that person?¡± He and the Xuan Bing Army had just encountered a crisis, and the two armies had been forcibly separated. Everything was too coincidental, and donghuang Ziyou had to think about it. Qian dianchen¡¯s eyes were also trembling. there¡¯s actually such a powerful existence in the North Mystic sky? it seems like we¡¯ve underestimated them! &Quot; Hu ~ Before the two of them could regain their senses, they felt their bodies suddenly being pulled by a profound energy, forcefully separating them. Donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows. She was just about to rush into the clouds to see the face of the Almighty. Who would have thought that he would also be trapped in the laws of the world and be unable to resist? After thinking about it carefully, she instantly understood that she was also a part of the North Mystic sky Army, so she had been separated from all the North Mystic Sky Soldiers. On the other side. Demonic Qi surged from Qian dianchen¡¯s body. His ancient God Realm power was increasing rapidly, forming sharp laws around him. ¡°I can¡¯t use the power of separation, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t break it!¡± Qian dianchen borrowed the power of the demon race¡¯s naturally strong bloodline from The Blood King planet and gathered the power of laws around him into a sword of laws. He wanted to forcefully cut off the stripping force that was imposed on his body. At this moment, an azure blue light flashed, and Qian dianchen sensed that the mystic sound stone on his body had been activated. After some thought, he put down the sword of laws and took out the profound sound stone. Yang Hong¡¯s slightly trembling voice came from the other side, ¡± ¡°Alliance master, let¡¯s retreat!¡± Hearing this, Qian dianchen was furious and scolded, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± He believed that he had the ability to break the power of separation and lead an Army of twenty million to take down North Mystic heaven again. Even if the person who used the law of stripping appeared, he might still be able to defeat him. It could be said that the scales of victory were still tipping in the blood King¡¯s favor. How could there be a reason to retreat without fighting? what? ¡± Yang Hong panted heavily. Alliance master, you don¡¯t know what kind of powerful being has appeared in North profound heavens! &Quot; before I could enter the North of the mysterious North Sky with my Army of ten million, a River of spacetime killed my Army of a million. &Quot; I¡¯ve already traveled 500 million miles with my troops, but I¡¯m still blocked by the river of time and space. I can¡¯t see the end of it. Think about it. How terrifying is the mighty figure of the North mysterious sky to be able to create such a long river of time and space? ¡± Hearing this, even Qian dianchen was shocked, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? A river of time and space longer than 500 million miles had suddenly appeared in North profound heavens? Are you serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Yang Hong¡¯s tone was helpless. Alliance master, no matter who created this River of spacetime, he¡¯s too terrifying. We can¡¯t fight him! &Quot; ¡°Let¡¯s retreat before they attack us!¡± It suddenly occurred to him that the Almighty who had just stripped away the rules might be the one who had created the river of time and space. If North Mystic sky had the help of such a powerful being, all the demons on The Blood King planet must retreat immediately. Otherwise, once the Almighty figure made his move, their scattered forces would definitely become cannon fodder under the feet of the Almighty figure! Gritting his teeth, Qian dianchen roared, ¡± ¡°Listen to my command. Activate the energy-returning formation and retreat to The Blood King planet!¡± He ordered. Yang Hong, who was on the other side, immediately responded and lost contact. Qian dianchen activated the profound sound stone again and contacted the Army that was attacking the West of the northern Mystic heavens. After knowing that this Army had been surrounded by both North profound heavens and Dong Yuan heavens, Qian dianchen immediately ordered the return to origin formation to retreat. As for Shang Jianyang¡¯s side, Qian dianchen tried to contact him again, but there was still no response. He had to give up communication and ordered Gai Yuan, ¡± activate the returning origin formation! &Quot; The Guiyuan formation was The Blood King planet¡¯s best teleportation formation. Before the invasion of North Mystic sky, Qian dianchen had ordered the leaders to set up the starting point of the energy-returning formation in the Alliance City. If they were to encounter any mishaps, they could immediately activate the energy-returning formation from the outside and send all the troops back. Now that an unknown mighty figure had appeared in North profound heavens, the troops from the north and west were obstructed. They could not contact Shang Jianyang from the East. Qian dianchen felt that they couldn¡¯t advance rashly in this battle. It was safer to retreat to The Blood King planet first. Hu ~ A huge beam of golden light appeared and enveloped Qian dianchen and the other 20 million demons. In the blink of an eye, all of the demons followed the golden light and flew toward the southern sky in a streak of light, never to be seen again. ¡°They¡¯ve withdrawn!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes flashed with surprise when she saw this. She knew that it must have been an unknown mighty figure who had made Qian dianchen hesitate and stop the fight. She really didn¡¯t expect that the situation of this battle would turn around so quickly. It was so fast that even she, the Empress, was caught off guard. Above the clouds. Lin Xuan wiped the sweat off his forehead and let out a long breath. After he had taken care of Shang Jianyang¡¯s Army in the East of the North mysterious sky, he had guessed that the South was under more pressure, so he had rushed over without stopping. Seeing the two sides fighting, he circulated his true Yuan with all his might and used the number one ancient space-time formation, the universe teleportation formation. He used the powerful law of stripping to separate the Xuan Bing Army from the demon Army. The array consumed a lot of energy. Even though he was an ancient God, he was still exhausted. Fortunately, he had the sacred body of chaos, which helped him recover quickly. Seeing Qian dianchen leading his Army Back to Blood King, Lin Xuan sneered to himself. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. This young master can take care of you all at once!¡± In order to deal with the demons of The Blood King planet. Lin Xuan¡¯s biggest plan was to force them to gather their forces together and then destroy them. In this way, the pressure on North Mystic sky¡¯s defense would be completely removed, and many soldiers would not die in vain on the battlefield. Now, it seemed that everything was under control! Without stopping, Lin Xuan immediately turned into a ray of light and flew in the direction of boundless heaven. He was prepared to enter The Blood King planet through the entrance to the boundless heaven and help North Mystic heaven eliminate this powerful enemy! Chapter 532 - So that unknown mighty figure was you! Blood King planet. The sky was covered in blood, and the Scarlet light wandered everywhere, making the planet continue to emit a bloody and wild aura. A golden light shot into the sky and tens of millions of monster race soldiers appeared. Yang Hong was the first general to activate the returning origin formation and lead the Army back. He looked around and saw countless residents of blood King watching him and his Army. Yang Hong couldn¡¯t help but blush, sighing to himself: ¡°The bigger the commotion, the more embarrassing it is to attack North Mystic sky.¡± damn it! How can there be such a terrifying Almighty in North Mystic sky?¡± He thought to himself that if he had known this would happen, he would not have touched a single soldier on The Blood King planet. Otherwise, he would not have fled back in such a panic. Next, he would definitely be despised by countless people, and even laughed at. It was really too embarrassing! Hu ~ Hu ~ Two golden lights appeared in succession. The Army led by Qian dianchen and the other Army that was attacking the West of the northern Mystic heavens appeared one after another. ¡°Alliance master, why haven¡¯t Shang Jianyang and the others returned?¡± Yang Hong asked Qian dianchen. what? ¡± Qian dianchen furrowed his brows. I was contacted by Shang Tao at first. He said that they encountered the heavenly Emperor of beixuan. I haven¡¯t been able to contact him since. &Quot; this ¡­ Yang Hong¡¯s eyes trembled. could it be that they have already been ¡­ &Quot; As he spoke, he made a throat-slitting gesture. Qian dianchen¡¯s face was filled with worry. He did not think that Lin Xuan would be able to eliminate Shang Jianyang and the rest so quickly. After all, Shang Jianyang was a veteran ancient God expert and an expert in The Art of War. The ancient dragon lizard clan was a warrior clan, so their power couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Qian dianchen didn¡¯t believe that he had been defeated in such a short time. The problem was that there had been no news from Shang Jianyang, which was very worrying. After taking a deep breath, Qian dianchen said, ¡± during this expedition, we encountered an unknown and powerful existence. &Quot; it can be said that we¡¯ve lost this time. We have to come up with a new plan and find a better way to deal with North Mystic sky! &Quot; Gai Yuan, Yang Hong, and the other generals all nodded in agreement. The news of the hundred tribe coalition Army marching to the North Mystic sky had spread throughout the entire deep vortex Galaxy. Now that he was forced to return because of the prestige of an unknown mighty figure in North Mystic, it would definitely arouse suspicion from the residents of The Blood King planet and the ridicule of the other demon races in deep vortex Galaxy. What the hundred Tribe Alliance needed to do the most right now was to come up with a new plan to deal with North Mystic sky. Otherwise, just the public opinion of the residents of The Blood King planet and the deep vortex system would have made the hundred races Alliance doubt their lives. Of course, everyone knew that there was an unknown mighty figure in North Mystic sky. Next, they couldn¡¯t deal with North profound heavens in the open! alright! Qian dianchen waved his hand and said, ¡± generals, follow me into the meeting hall. We¡¯ll discuss the new plan! &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Gai Yuan, Yang Hong, and the other generals nodded. Before they could move, a young and charming voice sounded, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time thinking, just accept your death!¡± A white light flashed, and Lin Xuan stood under the bright blood cloud. He was dressed in white, and he looked so dashing and elegant on blood King. To him, with the unparalleled forbidden area, he could easily pass through the tunnel and break through the barriers of the alternate dimensions to reach blood King planet. Therefore, he was now completely unstained, making him look even more handsome in front of a group of vulgar and ugly foreign demons. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± Qian dianchen, Gai Yuan, Yang Hong, and all the other generals immediately recognized Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Qian dianchen furrowed his brows. North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s appearance here clearly shows that Shang Jianyang and the others have met with a mishap. &Quot; ¡°Damn it, the thing I didn¡¯t want to see the most still happened!¡± Taking a deep breath, Qian dianchen sensed around carefully and realized that no one else had appeared behind Lin Xuan. ¡°North mysterious heavenly Emperor Fu,¡± he asked coldly,¡±you¡¯ve followed us here. Are you planning to deal with all the soldiers on our planet by yourself?¡± Lin Xuan calmly raised his hand and flicked his sleeves. He looked at Qian dianchen indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°I alone am enough to deal with you.¡± you¡¯re the husband of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor, ¡± Gai Yuan said sarcastically. there must be a limit to your arrogance! &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re very powerful. It¡¯s already very impressive that you¡¯ve managed to reach our blood King planet.¡± but you want to face all of us demons alone? that¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream! &Quot; ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Lin Xuan said with contempt. He raised his hands, and ten mysterious seals suddenly appeared in his palms. ¡°Go!¡± With a wave of his hand, the seals shot into the sky above the Allied army like lightning. Hu hu hu hu ¡­ Then, Mystic lights of red, orange, red, green, blue, and purple colors flickered, and terrifying auras burst out above the heads of the Allied forces. A beam of black light shot up into the sky! A white light covered the bloody sky! A beam of golden light shot up into the sky! ¡­¡­ In just three short breaths, ten giant killing formations had cut through the hundred races Alliance Army and enveloped at least thirty million soldiers! Qian dianchen¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he witnessed the formation taking shape one after another. ¡°The Nine Hells heavenly slaughter formation!¡± ¡°Heavenly cycle star soul destroying formation!¡± ¡°Celestial slaying sword formation!¡± ¡°Heavenly stars and earth fiend annihilation formation!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Hiss! These are all powerful killing formations that ranked at the top in both the ancient and primordial times!¡± As the strongest martialist on The Blood King planet, Qian dianchen had done a lot of research on formations and was able to set up formations with his hands. However, he, Qian dianchen, would never be able to set up ten top-notch killing formations with a raise of his hand like Lin Xuan! Qian dianchen suddenly woke up. so, the unknown mighty figure of North profound heavens is you ¡­ North profound heavens ¡®Di Fu! &Quot; He finally understood. It turned out that donghuang Ziyou had led the Army to stop him in order to buy time for Lin Xuan to resolve the crisis in the East, West, and North. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This couple really had a great understanding of each other, and their strength was extraordinary. Lin Xuan, in particular, was so strong that it was terrifying! Peng Peng Peng! At this time, the ten killing formations began to kill crazily and mercilessly. Under the gazes of the ten billion residents of The Blood King planet, he killed all sorts of demon beasts to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°Demon God above, North Mystic heaven Thearch is too strong!¡± tens of millions of our soldiers are already trapped in the killing formation. They¡¯re really dead like ants! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The remaining members of the Allied army were all frightened by Lin Xuan. They scattered in all directions while screaming, afraid that they would be drawn into the terrifying killing formation. One had to know. Lin Xuan¡¯s killing formation was not static. It was like ten devouring beasts, constantly growing in size. This brought great psychological pressure to the demon Army waiting outside. Seeing the morale of his Army plummeting, the countless residents of The Blood King planet were terrified. Qian dianchen raised his heaven-defying Emperor blade and shouted, ¡± we¡¯ll surround and attack North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu. If we can kill him, we¡¯ll become eternal heroes of The Blood King planet! &Quot; kill!!! &Quot; Waves of violent demonic Qi exploded like a tide, crushing Lin Xuan with a force that could Shatter the Sky above The Blood King planet. Qian dianchen led Gai Yuan, Yang Hong, and the other 100 leaders to attack Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan took out the ancient desolation sword and held it in the air. ¡°A bunch of motley crew!¡± ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± He activated his sacred body of chaos with all his might and absorbed the endless power of the heavenly path for his own use. At the same time, using the boundless sword technique¡¯s sword intent as the foundation and the extreme sword technique¡¯s sharp and domineering sword moves as the means of attack, he charged into the encirclement of the hundred leaders. With the protection of the invincible forbidden area, he was not afraid of anyone¡¯s attacks at all. He used his heaven-defying killing moves to his heart¡¯s content, instantly killing one demon leader after another as if he was cutting vegetables. The entire blood King planet was in an uproar when they saw Lin Xuan, who was surrounded by the leaders of the hundred races and was showing his advantage. killing a leader with a single sword strike! North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu is truly heaven-defying! &Quot; our leader has used tens of millions of killing moves at the same time, but not a single one of them can hurt North mysterious heavenly Emperor husband. His protective mystic art is simply too abnormal! &Quot; invincible defense and domineering offense. How the hell are we supposed to fight? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone crazy! They¡¯ve gone completely crazy!¡± ¡­¡­ Under the shocked gazes of all the demons on The Blood King planet, Lin Xuan had killed Gai Yuan, Yang Hong, and more than 90 other leaders in one breath. Qian dianchen suddenly realized that there was no one beside him. Chapter 533 - The top killing God, old demon blood star! His gaze fell on Lin Xuan, only to see that his clothes were as white as snow, without a single layer of stain. After killing more than 90 peak Supreme Saints and even ancient God Realm experts, he looked as calm as if he was on a boat. At this moment, Qian dianchen¡¯s mind was filled with a series of thunderous roars. in just ten breaths, he killed more than 90 leaders in seconds and came out unscathed. He is simply an invincible monster! &Quot; Qian dianchen had dominated The Blood King planet for a million years. He was the Alliance master, a God in The Art of War, and looked down on the demon race. He had never felt fear, dread, or helplessness. But today, in front of Lin Xuan, he felt it all, and it was deeply felt. It could be said to be engraved in his bones and engraved in his heart! ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, can we make peace?¡± Qian dianchen gritted his teeth and said in a humiliating tone, ¡± as long as you stop now, The Blood King planet will swear an oath that we will never invade the North Mystic sky again! &Quot; Lin Xuan stood with his sword in hand, his expression contemptuous. ¡°Do you still think you have the power to negotiate?¡± Qian dianchen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡± of course, blood King still has a trump card! &Quot; if I die, The Blood King planet will be without a leader. All the demons will go out of control. They will definitely summon The Guardian of The Blood King planet. &Quot; and you will definitely not be a match for The Guardian God! &Quot; In order to save his own life, Qian dianchen had no choice but to tell Lin Xuan The Blood King¡¯s biggest secret. It was that in the depths of The Blood King planet, there was a powerful being that made all the demons on the planet tremble in fear. If this powerful being was summoned, Qian dianchen believed that he would be able to kill Lin Xuan. This mighty figure was simply too powerful. He was the most powerful being in the blood King planet¡¯s tens of billions of years of history. He was The Blood King planet¡¯s protector and also the planet¡¯s top killer. Having experienced the legends and descriptions of the countless generations of demons on The Blood King planet, Qian dianchen firmly believed that he was the truly invincible existence. ¡°Ha.¡± Hearing this, Lin Xuan laughed in disdain. a mere old demon blood star is being treated as a Guardian by you guys. Your blood King planet really has no future! &Quot; With the extreme Saint book, he naturally knew who The Guardian God was. The old demon blood star! To The Blood King planet, this demon was indeed the most powerful existence. But in front of Lin Xuan, it was nothing! Buzzzzzz! Just as Lin Xuan was about to kill di dianchen, The Blood King planet trembled violently. A scorching wave of blood spurted out from millions of miles away and shot straight into the sky. this is ¡­ Qian dianchen turned around, and his pupils contracted. could it be that he has come out? ¡± BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; Just as Qian dianchen finished speaking, The Blood King planet started to shake violently. An extremely dense purple-red blood light gushed out from where the blood wave had appeared. ¡°It¡¯s him indeed!¡± Knowing the history of The Blood King planet, Qian dianchen immediately recognized the blood-red light as the old demon blood star! He understood now. The scene of Lin Xuan killing more than 90 leaders in seconds must have frightened the demons on blood King planet. It caused them to lose control of their emotions and summon the old demon blood star without a care. Qian dianchen secretly glanced at Lin Xuan. Summoning the old demon blood star required an extremely heavy price. For example, every time he summoned it, he would have to kill at least a million demons and offer their blood to blood star. However, if he could kill Lin Xuan with the help of the old demon blood star, then the price would be worth it! Hu ~ At this moment, the purple-red blood light that filled the sky had already condensed, revealing a huge figure that was a thousand feet tall. This figure had a red face and fangs, and its body was surrounded by a dense blood light and fire. The blood vessels in its body were like rivers, filled with a terrifying explosive feeling. A mysterious power of law surrounded him, making him look like a god of death who had climbed out of a sea of blood and fire. Qian dianchen¡¯s eyes were filled with reverence. just his Dharma form alone is already so powerful. He truly lives up to the name of The Blood King planet¡¯s Guardian! &Quot; The power of law manifested by old demon blood star¡¯s Dharma form was the power of extremely hot flames and the power of extremely cold and vicious Blood Fiend. These two types of nomological laws were extremely aggressive. They could automatically incinerate and invade all living things within a radius of a million miles without even needing Blood star to do anything. Old demon blood star was born in the core of The Blood King planet. Therefore, he was able to perfectly merge these two completely opposite powers of law. Qian dianchen was far inferior to this kind of talent and strength! Although they were both at the ancient God Realm, Qian dianchen¡¯s ancient God Realm was like a fake when compared to Blood star¡¯s. A figure that was about the same size as the demons of The Blood King planet appeared from the blood waves. Blood star stared at Lin Xuan with his blood-red eyes. since ancient times, all the powerhouses who have invaded The Blood King planet have died by my hands. You will not be an exception! &Quot; ¡°Die!¡± Condensing a Blood Fire Divine Blade, old demon blood star opened up a space-time path in the sky above The Blood King planet. In the blink of an eye, he arrived before Lin Xuan. ¡°The heaven splitting art!¡± The terrifying Blood Fire Divine Blade brought with it the power of endless laws, splitting the space and slashing down. Seeing this, Qian dianchen couldn¡¯t help but tremble.¡±Strong! He¡¯s really too strong!¡± This blade contained the power of a supreme law and could break through all defenses! North mysterious heavenly Emperor Fu definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it! Pfft! The blood Fire Divine Blade, wrapped in the power of supreme law, landed near Lin Xuan¡¯s body, but it was instantly ground to pieces by a mysterious divine power. Lin Xuan¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he stood still. ¡°This is your strongest move?¡± He opened his mouth and revealed a set of white teeth, revealing an extremely charming smile. ah, this?! &Quot; Old demon blood star was stunned. As an ancient God Realm monster who had lived for countless years, he always used his strongest power to kill with one strike. However ¡­ It did not even manage to cut off a single hair on Lin Xuan¡¯s head! What fiendish blood power, what fiendish fire power, they all seemed like they were fake! Qian dianchen and the countless demons on The Blood King planet were also completely stunned by this scene. North Mystic heaven Thearch managed to take on The Guardian God¡¯s saber without even moving. His body-protection mystic art is definitely at the Super divine level! &Quot; Seeing that Lin Xuan was not injured even after being surrounded by hundreds of great leaders, all the demons felt that his protective mystic art was close to God-level. However, the attack from old demon blood star made them realize that they had thought too simply. Lin Xuan¡¯s protective mystical art had reached an incomprehensible level, and it was ranked as a super god! He met the shocked gazes of old demon blood star, Qian dianchen, and countless other demons. The primordial ancient sword celestial sword Qi in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand surged like a surging Celestial River, its aura overbearing. ¡°Die!¡± With an extremely simple movement technique, he slashed out 100000 sharp and extraordinary sword lights in an instant, cutting the old demon blood star into pieces. Then, she extended her fair and beautiful right hand in the air and took out the spirit-slaughtering tower. ¡°Collect!¡± A ray of Mystic Light flashed for a hundred thousand miles. The spirit-slaughtering tower was like a black hole, madly absorbing and devouring Blood star¡¯s broken body. When Blood star was completely devoured, the four elements divine sword at the top of the spirit-slaughtering tower suddenly burst out with four shocking rays of blood-red light. The sword Qi was sharp and extraordinary, and its blood Qi was as abundant as the sea. Its grade was already completely above ordinary items! Lin Xuan smiled and kept the spirit slaying tower. the old demon blood star is worthy of being the strongest demon on The Blood King planet. The demonic blood power he possesses has directly raised all the four-phase divine swords to the immortal level. &Quot; from now on, the power of the Spirit Slayer tower will increase to another level. Even an ancient God will die if he¡¯s trapped inside! &Quot; The appearance of the old demon blood star was a great harvest for Lin Xuan. Seeing the spirit-slaughtering tower advance after devouring the old demon blood star, Qian dianchen and countless other demons looked deeply desperate. our blood King planet¡¯s Guardian has actually become a material for bei Xuan¡¯s heavenlord to refine. weapon. This ¡­ &Quot; Qian dianchen and the others were speechless and buried their heads in their chests. Puchi! At this moment, Lin Xuan killed Qian dianchen with his sword and looked down at the Alliance City. According to the records in the extreme Saint book. Below The Blood King Planet Alliance City, there was a majestic river of fire that led to the Earth¡¯s core. &Nbsp; with the efforts of the first Alliance master and countless ancient God experts, they had sealed the river of flames and built an Alliance City on it to suppress it. If the seal was opened, the Earth¡¯s core fire of The Blood King planet would spew out endlessly. The scorching temperature and terrifying lava would incinerate all life on the planet. the demons of The Blood King planet are an extremely evil race. Countless demon hordes have harmed countless living beings of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. &Quot; now, you will pay for the damage you have caused to the human race with your destruction! &Quot; Lin Xuan raised the primal ancient sword without any emotion and slashed at the ground below. With the extreme Saint book, opening the seal was as easy as flipping his hand. The sword pierced through the surface of The Blood King planet and into the river of fire! Bang! All the demons on blood King planet felt the planet shake violently. Then, they saw a pillar of fire crazily rising up and covering the sky with thick black smoke. Driven by this flame, The Blood King planet seemed to have been pierced through by countless holes as one flame after another gushed out crazily. Scorching hot lava spurted out from the sky, plunging the entire blood King planet into hell! Chapter 534 - The real God! Deep vortex Galaxy. The burning lava and pillars of fire that covered the surface of The Blood King planet made the planet look like a bright red sun, illuminating the entire Galaxy. On many planets in the Galaxy, countless demons had witnessed the fiery blood King planet bursting out terrifying fireballs in the vast and deep Universe. This scene shocked the demons of the deep vortex Galaxy, who were used to dark environments. As the flames on the surface of The Blood King planet were too strong, they did not dare to take a look through the teleportation array. They could only stay on their own planets and watch with trembling eyes as The Blood King planet was engulfed in flames. At the same time, they were trying to guess what had happened on The Blood King planet. An old and knowledgeable old demon pondered for a while and said, ¡± ¡°According to what I know, there is a terrifying river of fire on The Blood King planet. It goes straight to the core of the planet and was sealed up by many of The Blood King planet¡¯s Supreme experts in ancient times.¡± once the seal is removed, it will definitely cause a wave of fire. The eruption of the river of fire will even cause a sudden change in the Earth¡¯s core, causing the volcanoes on the entire planet to erupt! &Quot; ¡°In other words, someone has opened the seal and caused The Blood King planet to be destroyed!¡± One of the demons said. Hearing this, countless demons gasped. ¡°Hiss! This seal was created by the most powerful being on The Blood King planet. It is so powerful that even an ancient God would find it hard to break!¡± who is it that turned blood King into a sea of fire? ¡± The monsters couldn¡¯t help but think that The Blood King planet not only had Qian dianchen and the hundred races Alliance Army, but it also had an ancient guardian like the old Monster Blood star. If someone wanted to break the seal and destroy The Blood King planet, he would have to defeat Qian dianchen and the old Monster Blood star in succession. This kind of ability was really terrifying just thinking about it. ¡°I¡¯ve recently heard that the Allied forces of the hundred races on The Blood King planet have been targeting the North Mystic heaven of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms,¡± another demon said. ten million of their troops were killed by North Mystic heaven¡¯s Di Fu. They have launched a general attack on North Mystic heaven today. &Quot; Whoosh! The demon¡¯s words immediately caused a stir in the entire Galaxy. if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a high possibility that North Mystic sky has made a move on blood King! &Quot; I¡¯ve heard that the North Mystic heavens is ruled by the Empress. She¡¯s! rare and powerful woman, and her husband, the North Mystic heavens! Thearch husband! is even more powerful. They¡¯re like an immortal couple! &Quot; it seems that it was really North profound heavens who did it. Fortunately, we haven¡¯t entered the nine Heavens celestial realm yet. Otherwise, we¡¯d be in trouble if we provoked North profound heavens! &Quot; even The Blood King planet has been destroyed. North Mystic sky is too strong to be provoked! I can¡¯t afford to offend you!¡± ¡­¡­ As the discussion went on, countless demons in the deep vortex Galaxy became more and more afraid of North Mystic heaven. The Xuan Bing Empress and the North Xuan heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband were also well-known in the deep vortex Galaxy. And not only that. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s names were about to burst out of the deep vortex Galaxy and shake the entire foreign world. ¡­¡­ At the border of the North profound heavens, in the ice mountains. In the cold wind. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Red lips parted slightly, and she exhaled a breath of fragrance. Her long and curly black eyelashes followed her gaze to the sky, staring at the clouds thousands of miles above. ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity ¡­ I still didn¡¯t get to see that person¡¯s true appearance.¡± After Qian dianchen retreated with the demon Army, the stripping formation also gradually disappeared. Donghuang Ziyou rejoiced in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the formation that separated the Xuan Bing Army from the demon Army, the North Mystic sky would have suffered heavy losses and corpses would be everywhere. It was a pity that she still couldn¡¯t get a glimpse of the mysterious man¡¯s true appearance. Donghuang Ziyou could not help but shake her head and smile as she thought about it. The other party had even used the power of law to strip away such a powerful and unparalleled power, but she was helpless against this power of law. The difference between them was like heaven and earth. It was normal that it was difficult to reveal the other party¡¯s true appearance. The mystic ice Army behind him sighed. ¡°It¡¯s truly the blessing of the gods that allowed the demon Army to retreat so quickly!¡± that¡¯s right. Before the battle, His Majesty once said that if one¡¯s heart was firm, one could create miracles. Now, a miracle has really arrived! &Quot; God bless our Army! God bless North Mystic sky! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Donghuang Ziyou smiled. There was no better outcome than resolving the crisis of the southern region without losing a single soldier. She planned to summon ruoying and ask about the situation in the other three directions so that she could respond at the first moment. At this moment, a dazzling black light flashed. After ruoying walked out, her fair face was filled with shock and excitement. Your Majesty, the crisis of North Mystic sky has been resolved! &Quot; ¡°Oh?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. tell me in detail! &Quot; our intelligence officers from the Eastern Region have crossed the border, ¡± ruoying said. they want to monitor the demon Army again. However, they haven¡¯t found them even after traveling eight million miles. &Quot; later, the intelligence officer continued to investigate the distance. Finally, thirty million li away, they found a large number of remains of the Yao Army. What¡¯s even more shocking is that other than the bodies of these demons, there are no other bodies.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. It was obvious that the demon Army in the East had been destroyed. And the one who destroyed them was, of course, that unknown powerful existence. ¡°What about the West and North?¡± She continued to ask. in the Western Region, our Flying Phoenix Army and the Grand abode Army quickly gathered and attacked the ten million strong demon Army from the front and back, ¡± ruoying said. after a short while, the demon Army disappeared using some kind of mysterious formation. &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes were sharp. that means they used a formation to retreat with the demon Army here. &Quot; She had just studied the formation that Qian dianchen and the others had used to escape and guessed that it was a teleportation formation from the outer realms that could teleport a large number of demon troops instantly. as for the North ¡­ RUO Ying¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°Our Army has been waiting for a long time, but we have not noticed that the Yao Army has entered the border.¡± after some investigation, we found out that the demon Army had disappeared. What stopped them from entering our North profound heavens was a River of spacetime that ran through the Northwest and was one billion miles long! &Quot; The river of time and space! Hearing this, donghuang Ziyou was no longer calm. She could naturally guess where the river of spacetime had come from. But ¡­ to be able to open up a river of time and space that is one billion li *(500m per li) long, this is not something that a mortal can do. Only a true God can do it! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou could not help but look up at the sky, only to see the clouds floating and the vast sky. In the depths of the invisible sky, there seemed to be a pair of eyes as bright as the sun, looking down at the land of North Mystic. A true God! ¡®When did our North Mystic sky have such a powerful existence?¡¯ Taking in a deep breath, donghuang Ziyou instantly understood the train of thought of this unknown mighty figure. The other party had opened the river of spacetime to stop the invading demon Army from the North and then headed to the East to destroy the demon Army there. Then, they came to the South without stopping to force the 20 million demon Army here to retreat. As the Yao Army in the South retreated, the Yao Army in the Northwest and Northwest were like a dragon without a head and could only retreat. With that, the crisis in North Mystic sky was resolved! The Blood King planet¡¯s demon Army¡¯s encirclement of North Mystic has been resolved by this mighty figure. This is truly unexpected! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath. She felt that the gap between her and that person was too great. Oh! ruoying also looked at him in admiration. North Mystic has received the help of a heavenly being! &Quot; yes. donghuang Ziyou nodded. order all the soldiers to retreat. At the same time, tell the intelligence officers to keep a close eye on the surroundings of the North Mystic heaven. &Quot; She felt that after the demon Army was scared away by the unknown mighty figure, they probably wouldn¡¯t have the courage to come back. However, just in case, he still had to keep a close eye on the surroundings of North Mystic sky. ¡°Yes!¡± Ruoying smiled in relief and disappeared. Donghuang Ziyou then led the mystic ice Army back. She decided to hold a grand ceremony of worship for the royal family tomorrow. Since the mysterious mighty figure was a Grandmaster from beyond the heavens, he would use the name of offering sacrifices to the heavens to Express North Mystic heavens ¡®gratitude to him! ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan quickly returned to the Crystal Palace. At this time, the moon was bright, and the garden of the Crystal Palace was like a dream under the night sky, with a different kind of beauty. However, there was no laughter from the little Girls in the Garden, so Lin Xuan knew that they were still playing in their chambers. However, when he opened the door, Lin Xuan saw that the bedroom was empty. There was no sign of the little girls at all. ¡°Where did all these little treasures go?¡± Lin Xuan muttered to himself, then released his divine telekinesis to investigate quietly. Very quickly, he laughed. So it was here! Chapter 535 - : A perfect woman! He found that the little babies were all hiding under the bed in the dormitory. As for the purpose of hiding, it must be to play hide-and-seek with him. Since that was the case, Lin Xuan was not in a hurry to expose them. Instead, he wanted to play with them. According to the tutorial of the perfect dad ¡­ This seemingly small parent-child game was very useful in cultivating the relationship between the parents and children. As the perfect stay-at-home dad, Lin Xuan would definitely not let go of this opportunity to cultivate a father-daughter relationship. He then pretended to be surprised and said, ¡± that¡¯s strange. I told the little babies to play with the toys here. How come they¡¯re all gone in such a short time? ¡± Upon hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the little ones who were hiding in a row all laughed secretly. The four little girls covered their mouths, their big eyes filled with mischief and happiness. ¡°Let me find it!¡± Lin Xuan pretended to be serious and pretended to be looking for the little girls in the living room of his bedroom. As he searched, his mouth kept asking,¡±why isn¡¯t he here?¡± When the little girls heard these words, their big eyes all narrowed into crescent moons, and it was needless to say how happy they were. ¡°Ha!¡± Mouyou exclaimed in excitement. Si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing hurriedly covered her mouth with their hands. mouyou, be careful, ¡± said manzhu softly. what if father hears you? ¡± ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t make any sound.¡± Si Xi nodded. Yingying immediately covered her mouth with a finger. ¡°Shush, father will be here soon!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Manyou nodded, and manzhu and the others let go. At this moment, Lin Xuan had already entered the dormitory. He rummaged through the cabinets and looked around, deliberately leaving out the area under the bed. ¡°The little babies aren¡¯t in the dormitory either. Where could they be?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s tone was very conflicted. When the little babies under the bed heard this, they almost cried out in excitement. However, the little girls were very clever and kept their mouths shut until Lin Xuan walked out of the dormitory. Si Xi stuck his little head out from under the bed, glanced at the door and said,¡±Father really didn¡¯t notice us!¡± Mouyou excitedly clenched his little fist and shook it,¡±So powerful! Even father can¡¯t find us!¡± ¡°Will father be worried if he can¡¯t find us?¡± asked Yan Zhu after some thought. Yingying¡¯s face was filled with worry when she heard that. ¡°I might!¡± The little girls thought this way, but they were also worried that Lin Xuan would be anxious if he could not find them. why don¡¯t we all follow him? ¡± Yan Zhu said. if father is in a hurry, we¡¯ll show ourselves! &Quot; Her three younger sisters immediately agreed with her. The little girls then quietly climbed out of bed and ran to the door. Just as they were about to rush out, a familiar white figure suddenly blocked their way and hugged them all in an instant. Lin Xuan raised the little girls up high and laughed, ¡± ¡°Hahaha, daddy has caught you!¡± Only then did Yan Zhu and the rest realize that Lin Xuan had been waiting for them at the door on purpose. In other words, he knew where he was hiding from the start. ¡°Father already knew where we were hiding, but he pretended not to know. He¡¯s so cunning!¡± father said that he couldn¡¯t find us. I thought it was true. It turns out that father lied to us! &Quot; ah! Daddy is so bad! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Seeing the surprise and joy on the little girls ¡®chubby faces, Lin Xuan was really fond of them, and he gave each of them a big kiss. When they passed by the entrance of the sleeping chambers, the servants shook their heads and laughed when they saw Lin Xuan pretending to play with the children. She thought to herself, Di Fu is really naughty. His acting skills to deceive children are also first-class. He is a living drama queen! Donghuang Ziyou stood outside the Crystal Palace in a long purple dress. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but smile gently as she witnessed the palace¡¯s resplendent lights and heard the laughter from within. The battle was over, and to be able to return and hear Lin Xuan and the children¡¯s laughter, this feeling was too wonderful! However, she did not stay for long. With a wave of her hand, she removed the celestial capital Demon God formation outside the Crystal Palace and turned to leave. The battle with the demons on blood King planet had exposed many problems in North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven. She had to work harder to solve them. To be able to enjoy the warmth of a family for a moment was enough to make her feel satisfied. ¡­¡­ At noon the next day, the sun was about to rise. At the heaven altar in the royal cemetery of North Mystic. The 1,800 top-tier officials and generals from the mystic Ice Palace, as well as the direct and common relatives of the donghuang clan, had gathered at the North of the Temple of Heaven square. Behind them were the 500000 guards of honor from the mystic Ice Palace. All of them were dressed in thick armor and had extraordinary appearances, showing the elegance of the North Mystic heaven. Seeing such a Grand and Grand array, everyone present was deeply moved. It had been many years since the North Mystic sky had held such a grand ceremony. Today¡¯s ceremony was going to be especially exciting. Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, the nine Dragons descended from the sky, pulling the luxurious Mystic ice jade carriage with them. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou brought the four little babies and walked out of the carriage. When they saw the family of six appear, everyone present revealed a look of admiration and respect. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± Everyone hurriedly saluted. ¡°Rise,¡± donghuang Ziyou raised her hand. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± After they stood up, all the nobles from the mystic Ice Palace and the donghuang clan looked at Lin Xuan and Ziyou with admiration. Lin Xuan was dressed in a white robe, looking like a banished immortal. His long black hair fell over his shoulders, making him look even more handsome. Donghuang Ziyou was tall and dainty, her skin was fair and she had the might of an Emperor. This pair of Jade dolls had their own myriad of lights, and the moment they appeared, they made the entire world Center around them. In addition to the four porcelain doll-like babies, it was even more unforgettable and captivating. A lady from the donghuang clan gasped in admiration. as expected of our North Mystic heavenly Empress¡¯s husband. The emperor¡¯s husband has the face of an immortal, unparalleled in the world! &Quot; ¡°Yeah, even the handsome man in the painting can¡¯t compare to one percent of Di Fu!¡± There were also women who looked at donghuang Ziyou in a daze and could not help but Mutter softly. Her Majesty really took good care of herself. Not only is she full of femininity, but she also has a girlish look. I¡¯m so envious of her! &Quot; you¡¯re right. She¡¯s a perfect woman! &Quot; Some of the girls lowered their heads to look at their chests or their waists, and they couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s feminine chest was full like the moon and tall like a peak. However, her thin waist was even more delicate than a young girl¡¯s, full of a sense of fragility. It really made these beautiful women of the royal family pale in comparison and sigh at their inferiority. Just as everyone was sighing with emotion, Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou had already brought the little ones to the crowd. There was still a moment before the official ceremony began. Donghuang Ziyou let Lin Xuan bring his daughters to play in the square while she prepared the details of the ritual. The little girls saw many golden cylinders in front of the altar, and there was a golden stick under each cylinder. They pulled Lin Xuan to the front of the cylinders curiously. ¡°Father, what are these long cylinders?¡± Yan Zhu blinked her big black eyes and asked. Lin Xuan smiled. this is a gun salute used for ceremonies. The cylinder is filled with gunpowder for fireworks. It can be released like fireworks and give off a festive roar. &Quot; ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Yan Zhu and her three sisters nodded. It looked like these gun salutes were very fun! Chapter 536 - I love daddy to death! ¡°Daddy, can we have some fun?¡± si Xi pointed at the gun salute with his little finger. ¡°This looks interesting!¡± Mouyou said with anticipation. Lin Xuan shook his head and laughed. these salutes can only be used during a ritual. Furthermore, the explosion is very powerful. It¡¯s not safe for children to play with them. &Quot; Even though he was capable enough to ensure that the little girls would not get hurt. However, the gun salute not only had a special use, but it would also burst out strong flames and smoke when used. As a demon who doted on his daughter, Lin Xuan naturally could not bear to let the little girls touch these dangerous items. Manzhu and the others all looked disappointed, and they looked at gun salute. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that we can¡¯t play such a fun gun salute!¡± yes, yes. Since father says we can¡¯t play, then we won¡¯t play! &Quot; Although they were reluctant, the little girls felt that their father was doing this for their own good. As his daughter, she had to be obedient. ¡°Cousin-in-law!¡± A clear and melodious voice rang out from behind Lin Xuan. Mu youqing walked over with donghuang Haoyu and the other children, all smiles. ¡°Good day, uncle!¡± Donghuang Haoyu and the rest also greeted Lin Xuan with admiration. Lin Xuan nodded gently at mu youqing and the others, his gaze falling on the sticks in the hands of donghuang Haoyu and the others. Zhi Zhu and the other three children had also noticed the sticks in the hands of donghuang Haoyu and the rest. They quickly let go of Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and went up to him. ¡°Big brother Haoyu, what are you holding in your hands?¡± The little girls looked at the sticks in the hands of donghuang Haoyu and the others. They were thin and looked very similar to a gun salute. it¡¯s called a small gun salute. It was designed by the Chancellor of our Academy! donghuang Haoyu said proudly. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Yan Zhu and the others were full of admiration. the Chancellor of Haoyu¡¯s Academy is not only a top-tier great scholar in North Mystic, but also a gunpowder craftsman at the level of ¡®craftsman Saint¡¯, ¡± mu youqing said with a smile. recently, he developed this kind of small gift cannon. He gave Haoyu and the others one each. &Quot; Donghuang Haoyu nodded his head. initially, we were reluctant to play. However, we heard that aunty is going to hold a heavenly worship ceremony today. Hence, we decided to bring her along to help with the fun! &Quot; ¡°Then, brother Haoyu, can you put one for us to see?¡± Yan Zhu asked with a curious look. ¡°Of course you can!¡± Without another word, donghuang Haoyu walked to the side and lit up a small cannon with a special match. Bang! The small gun salute exploded into a cloud of black smoke, followed by a bright red flame, which flew hundreds of feet into the sky. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Wow, wow, it¡¯s really nice!¡± The little girls clapped their hands excitedly. Donghuang Haoyu turned around. His face was covered in soot from the smoke. He coughed and said, ¡± as expected of something invented by the Chancellor. It¡¯s really fun! &Quot; Mu youqing took out his own silk handkerchief and wiped the black dust off donghuang Haoyu¡¯s face. He shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fun, but it¡¯ll smoke and even choke people!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine.¡± Donghuang Haoyu laughed and turned to Xuan Zhu and the others, ¡± ¡°You guys want to play?¡± ¡°I want to!¡± Yan Zhu and the others all nodded. When the royal family¡¯s disciples heard this, they immediately presented the small cannons in their hands to him. ¡°Sister hanzhu, we¡¯ll let you play with our little cannon!¡± hanzhu and the others have soft skin and tender flesh, ¡± mu youqing said. wouldn¡¯t it be bad if they hurt their skin while playing with these things? ¡± When the royal family¡¯s children heard this, they quickly put away the small cannons in their hands. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Zhu and the others. He thought to himself that his four little Sisters were more beautiful and delicate than flowers. If they were injured by the gunpowder, it would be a big problem. Furthermore, Yan Zhu and the others were Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s daughters. Their status was incomparably high and they did not dare to let them take the risk of having a small cannon salute. Hearing mu youqing¡¯s words, Zhi Zhu and the others also thought of what Lin Xuan had told them. The four little girls could only purse their lips and sigh helplessly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Father also said that these are not suitable for us to play with.¡± ¡°If only there was a gun salute that was suitable for girls!¡± Mu youqing patted their little heads lovingly. &Quot; there¡¯s no such gun salute in the world, but I believe that if Haoyu¡¯s Chancellor works hard, he might be able to invent it in the future. &Quot; As soon as she finished, Lin Xuan shook his head and laughed. &Quot; gun salutes are all made of gunpowder. No matter how they¡¯re mixed, there¡¯s still the danger of hurting people. &Quot; ¡°If we change the gunpowder, we can make a gun salute that is suitable for Chi Zhu and the others.¡± Replace the gunpowder? In other words, they could also make gun salutes without gunpowder? Lin Xuan¡¯s words made mu youqing¡¯s beautiful eyes light up, and he looked surprised. Donghuang Haoyu and the others were also shocked, as if they were listening to a heavenly book. They were not the only ones. All the nobles and ministers of the mystic Ice Palace, the donghuang clan, and even donghuang Ziyou were attracted by donghuang Haoyu¡¯s gun salute. They all heard another layer of meaning from Lin Xuan¡¯s words, which was that Lin Xuan could create gun salutes without gunpowder. Donghuang Ziyou laughed to herself,¡¯this mischievous young master is probably going to make some new and incredible things again!¡¯ cousin-in-law, since you said so, you must be able to make this kind of gun salute. Why don¡¯t you show us? ¡± mu youqing urged. After being with Lin Xuan for so long, she knew that Lin Xuan was a man of his word and would keep his promise. Thus, he was looking forward to Lin Xuan quickly creating such a novel thing to feast his eyes. Yan Zhu and the rest also hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s legs and shook them. ¡°Father, quickly make it!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I really want to play!¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. Father will make it for you immediately!¡± Lin Xuan had a doting look on his face. Possesses the extreme Saint book. He had already found a completely environmentally friendly firework and knew its structure like the back of his hand. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he took some local materials and took several pieces of colored paper from the guard of honor. He folded the colored paper and cut them into square colored fireworks of equal size. Next, he took the used gun barrel from donghuang Haoyu and made a simple piston with a small piece of animal skin. He then pumped air into the gun barrel. After the cylinder was filled with air, he sealed the air inside and made a small valve at the seal. Then, he filled the gun barrel with colorful fireworks and sealed the opening. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± Lin Xuan placed the fireworks in front of the little girls. ¡°Which one of you wants to play first?¡± Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you said obediently,¡±Let big sister do it first!¡± Even though the little girls wanted to play, they knew that Lin Xuan would continue. Besides, naizhu had been so nice to them, so they wanted her to play with this new gun salute first. ¡°Then the centipede Pearl will go first.¡± Seeing how friendly the babies were, Lin Xuan passed the fireworks to Zhi Zhu. Then, he told manzhu that she only needed to press the small valve on the outside of the gun barrel. Zhi Zhu nodded obediently and raised the gun barrel as Lin Xuan asked. Then, she pulled the valve with her small hand. Bang! A strong stream of air rushed out of the seal, spraying out all the colorful fireworks stuffed inside. Red, green, and green, colorful pieces of paper floated in the sky. It was a beautiful sight. Yan Zhu and the others were stunned. ¡°Waa! It¡¯s really good!¡± ¡°Waa waa! I didn¡¯t know that the gun salute could be released like this!¡± ¡°Wow! Father is indeed the smartest boy in the world!¡± ¡°Wow! I love you to death!¡± Chapter 537 - The illustrated Handbook of Nine Dragons! Mu youqing, the donghuang clan¡¯s disciples, and all the nobles and ministers were amazed. ¡°Cousin-in-law and Di Fu are really creative to be able to make such confetti and cannons!¡± ¡°Amazing! You¡¯re really amazing, I have to admit it!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes sparkled as they admired Lin Xuan from the bottom of their hearts. In the distance, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were shining. A light of admiration filled his eyes like ripples in water. he¡¯s so smart. If he can put half of his mind into cultivation, his future will be boundless! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou secretly decided that if there was a chance in the future, she would check out Lin Xuan¡¯s body and see the effects of the transformation after he ate the sky Jasper fruit. cousin-in-law, ¡± mu youqing asked Lin Xuan curiously, ¡± how did you manage to get the colored paper out without gunpowder after your modification? ¡± Lin Xuan smiled. that¡¯s because I compressed the air into the tube. Once the valve is turned, the air will expand and rush out of the tube with great force. &Quot; According to the extreme holy book, he referred to the structure of the gun barrel and the pump and modified it into the gun barrel in front of him. The principle was very simple. It was just using the thrust produced by the compression of air. However, such a simple truth sounded so profound in the ears of mu youqing and the others. this is the first time I¡¯ve heard that ordinary Qi can be used in this way. It¡¯s really an eye-opener! &Quot; ¡°Di Fu is really knowledgeable. His horizons are broad, and his ideas are novel. I can¡¯t help but admire him!¡± ¡­¡­ Donghuang Ziyou could not help but smile when she heard the crowd¡¯s praise for Lin Xuan. This was the first time she had seen the members of the royal family, the nobles, and the ministers so fanatical about one person. Of course, Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance and intelligence were worthy of everyone¡¯s praise. ¡°Daddy, we want to play too!¡± Seeing that Lin Xuan had finished talking to mu youqing, si Xi, si Jing, and Si you couldn¡¯t wait to pull Lin Xuan away. The moment they saw the confetti drop from the fireworks display, the little girls were instantly conquered. The three babies jumped up and down as they urged Lin Xuan, looking exactly like three cute little white rabbits. alright, alright, alright. Daddy will get it for you right now! &Quot; Seeing that his daughters liked it so much, Lin Xuan was full of energy as he quickly made three fireworks for them. Peng Peng Peng! When the little girls pulled the valve together, the three fireworks exploded at the same time, and the gorgeous colored paper flew in the air, it was very beautiful. ¡°This is so fun!¡± ¡°With daddy here, I feel so happy!¡± Hearing the little girls ¡®cheerful cries, everyone present nodded in silence. The Empress had really found a good man! Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou smiled like a loving father and mother at the same time. As parents, it was really easy for them to be affected by their children¡¯s emotions. Seeing them happy, she felt like she had become the happiest person in the world. Ding! Ding! Suddenly, the system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded in Lin Xuan¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re so imaginative that you¡¯ve helped our daughters design an interesting firework. The illustrated Handbook of Nine Dragons!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the system¡¯s reward. This reward was quite novel. It was a Pet Guide with an adult nine-headed Golden Dragon drawn on it. Beside the nine-headed Golden Dragon, there was a detailed description. For example, the nine-headed Golden Dragon¡¯s body length and weight, and even more detailed talent values, strength values, comprehension values, skills, and so on. It could be said that this was the most complete illustrated guide that Lin Xuan had seen so far. Even the pet games he had played in his previous life did not have such detailed information. Of course, the fact that this illustrated Handbook was of legendary quality was enough to prove its power. And the most praiseworthy thing was ¡­ This illustrated Handbook could be like a game skin, triggering actual effects. In other words, once he fused with this illustrated Handbook, he would be able to obtain the appearance of the nine-headed Golden Dragon in the illustrated Handbook, his heaven evaluation, his strength, and so on. ¡°It seems like this illustration is tailored for the nine-headed heavenly Python!¡± Lin Xuan laughed to himself. According to the description in the illustrated Handbook ¡­ Once this scroll was combined with the nine-headed sky Python, it would instantly become a Sage-to-be. In the demon race, he was an existence close to the demon ancestor. Moreover, when it released its true form, it could also produce a huge and cool appearance like the nine-headed Golden Dragon, which was absolutely super eye-catching. Lin Xuan decided to let the nine-headed sky Python fuse with this guide when he returned so that it could better accompany his daughters. He believed that the little babies would also like its cool and eye-catching appearance more. ¡°The heavenly worship ceremony begins!¡± At this moment, a Minister¡¯s shout echoed throughout the entire Temple of Heaven. Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky. There was still a moment before sunrise, and it was the time for the worship ceremony to begin. The entire place fell silent. Donghuang Ziyou, as the Emperor of the North Mystic sky, walked up to the altar in her Phoenix robe. After bowing, he began to read the funeral oration. The entire funeral oration was personally written by the eastern Emperor Ziyou. The literary talent was gorgeous and the rhetoric was advanced, attracting the group of nobles and ministers below the stage to secretly sigh in admiration. Even Lin Xuan nodded his head in approval of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s literary talent. The most important part of the incantation was donghuang Ziyou¡¯s thanks to the gods for helping the North profound heavens resolve the demons ¡®crisis on planet blood King. opening up a billion Li Long river of spacetime, displaying the might of a heavenly God! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s our fortune to have the protection of the gods in North Mystic!¡± After donghuang Ziyou finished reading the incantations, he burned some incense and went to the main seat of the altar. She turned around and waved her hand. The 500,000 guards of honor in the square immediately began their performance to express their respect and gratitude to the heavenly God, as well as the wishes of the people of North Mystic heaven for a better life. When the performance ended, the ceremony would be over. When donghuang Ziyou returned to Lin Xuan and the little ones, ruoying appeared. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve already spread the news of the martial arts Conference to the entire martial arts world of the Dongyuan heaven!¡± Ruoying said respectfully. ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. Donghuang Ziyou realized that there was a huge problem with the Dongyuan heaven¡¯s martial world when they were sent to support beixuan heaven. The problem was that the martial world of the heavenly cave was fighting on their own, like a plate of loose sand. At the most critical moment, they could not display their full strength. Instead, they restricted each other in secret, affecting the overall situation. Donghuang Ziyou felt that even though they did not suffer too many losses this time, they were still lucky. However, if this continued, there would inevitably be major problems. Therefore, she decided to hold a meeting for the martial arts world in the heavenly cave as soon as possible to unite them. Not only could it be useful at the crucial moment, it could also make the heavenly abode more stable and harmonious. She looked at Yan Zhu and the others and asked with a smile, ¡± my babies, mother is going to the heavenly passage. Do you want to go and play? ¡± An occasion like the martial arts Conference was very suitable for the little girls to broaden their horizons. Furthermore, donghuang Ziyou wanted to spend more time with the children after the battle. ¡°I want to!¡± Hearing that they were going to play in the heavenly abode, their eyes lit up and they were very excited. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Donghuang Ziyou glanced at Lin Xuan. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Xuan nodded and led the little ones up the mystic ice jade carriage with her. Chapter 538 - The heavens chosen! Heavenly cave, clear wind sect. This sect was located in the Fengqing mountain of the southern region of the heavenly cave. From the outside, the building was Grand and vast, giving off a rather elegant aura. However, upon closer inspection, from the sect¡¯s stone monument to the sect¡¯s Square, all the buildings looked very old, as if they were not cleaned and maintained at all. In the huge building, there were scattered disciples, forming a strong contrast with the vast buildings of the sect. If there were seniors in the martial arts world here, they would be able to see at a glance how glorious this sect used to be and how depressed it was now. Fortunately, the sect¡¯s buildings were covered with Red Wedding silk and cloth, making the cold and quiet sect a bit more jubilant and lively. In the courtyard behind the sect¡¯s main hall. In a warmly-decorated room. A rather iconic-looking young girl was sitting in front of the dressing mirror, dressing herself up. She had a blush on her cheeks and a Jade hairpin, all of which were identical. With the help of the maidservant, she quickly dressed herself up beautifully, as delicate and beautiful as a flower. ¡°Xia ¡®er, do you think I look good now?¡± Yang Huan touched his face uneasily and asked the maidservant, Xia ¡®er. ¡°Young miss, you¡¯re the most beautiful!¡± Xia ¡®er chuckled. She thought that her young miss was too anxious. She had already asked her more than ten times in the morning if she looked good. From this, it could be seen that the young lady really cared about her appearance today. Of course, Xia ¡®er also felt that it was understandable. It was the day that the young sect master of the Divine Will sect came to propose. As one of the top 100 sects in the martial arts world of Dongyuan heaven, divine will sect was quite famous in the southern region of Dongyuan heaven. Their young sect leader Guo Yunqi was a fine-looking man with a bright future. Even Yang Huan¡¯s father, Yang Jing, said that Yang Huan¡¯s future would be smooth if he could marry Guo Yunqi. Yang Huan had also met Guo Yunqi before and they both had a good impression of each other. It could be said that after today, the two of them were only one auspicious day away from entering the marriage Hall. Yang Huan could not help but feel anxious on such an important day. He looked at the sky. Xia ¡®er said, ¡± miss, it¡¯s almost time. We can¡¯t let the Divine Will sect feel neglected. Let¡¯s go to the main hall and wait! &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Huan immediately stood up and led Xia ¡®er to the main hall. They arrived at the main hall. Yang Huan saw that a sumptuous banquet had been set up in the hall. Her father, the sect master of the clear wind sect, Yang Jing, was sitting there with a group of elders and higher-ups. They were clearly waiting for Guo Yunqi¡¯s arrival. Seeing Yang Huan dressed up like a flower, Yang Jing smiled happily and said, ¡± Huan ¡®er, you¡¯re so beautiful today. The moment you appeared, I felt that the entire Hall was much brighter! &Quot; ¡°Father, stop joking!¡± Yang Huan said shyly. Even though he said that, Yang Huan was still very happy. As she spoke, she sat down at the side under Yang Jing¡¯s arrangement and quietly waited for Guo Yunqi to appear. In the blink of an eye, it was already the agreed time, but Guo Yunqi didn¡¯t appear. let¡¯s wait a little longer, ¡± Yang Jing said. perhaps Yunqi has been delayed by something. &Quot; The elders of the clear wind sect all nodded. Things were different now. The Fengqing sect was once the number one sect in the southern mountain range, and they could not give anyone face. But now, the Fengqing sect had declined to less than 1000 disciples. Compared to the Divine Will sect, which had 500000 disciples, they were like clouds and mud. Even if Guo Yunqi arrived late, Yang Jing, as the sect master, and even the entire clear wind sect could only wait in silence. Two hours passed by in the blink of an eye. ¡°It¡¯s already noon, but they¡¯re still not here. They¡¯re too slow!¡± ¡°Yeah, even if he wanted to put on airs, there¡¯s no need to drag it out for so long!¡± Seeing that it was noon, a few elders couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other. They were obviously very dissatisfied with Guo Yunqi¡¯s attitude. Yang Jing frowned and coughed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already waited anyway, I don¡¯t mind waiting a little longer.¡± Hearing this, Yang Huan nodded, but there was a trace of uneasiness on his face that could not be erased. Another two hours passed, and Guo Yunqi was still not outside the hall. Yang Jing finally couldn¡¯t help but slap the chair. He stood up and said, ¡± ¡°What the hell is this Yun Qi doing? It¡¯s been so long and he still hasn¡¯t shown up!¡± All the elders looked resentful. Even if the Fengqing sect had fallen to the bottom, Guo Yunqi should not have treated the Fengqing sect so lightly. After all, he was the one who first took a fancy to Yang Huan and sent a matchmaker to propose marriage. Now that the matter is about to be settled, he is not taking the clear wind sect seriously. He is really going too far! ¡°Sect master, I¡¯ll go to the Divine Will sect and ask what¡¯s going on!¡± Seeing that everyone could no longer sit still, the great elder stood up and said. Yang Jing nodded, thinking that this was the only way. At this moment, there was finally some movement outside the hall. The disciple who had been waiting outside said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Sect master, the young sect master of the Divine Will sect is here!¡± Upon hearing this, the anger on Yang Jing¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve come, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve come!¡± He thought that there must have been some misunderstanding. He would let Guo Yunqi explain it clearly and give the sect and Yang Huan a way out. Two figures appeared at the entrance of the hall. On the left was a handsome young man in a milky white robe. His chin was slightly raised, and his eyes were filled with arrogance. He was the young master of the Divine Will sect, Guo Yunqi. On his right was a bald old man wearing a black and white Bagua cloud robe. His expression was cold and his eyes were sinister. He looked very aggressive. Seeing that Guo Yunqi was not only empty-handed, but had also brought an old man into the house, Yang Jing said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Yunqi, what is the meaning of this?¡± Yang Jing looked at Yang Jing and the others with contempt. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? This young master is here to tell you that this marriage is over!¡± ¡°What?¡± Yang Jing and the other elders ¡®expressions changed drastically upon hearing this. Yang Huan was even more excited. His eyes trembled and two streams of tears flowed out. How did this happen? Yang Jing suppressed his anger and took a step forward with his walking stick. ¡°Guo Yunqi, speak clearly. Why did you go back on your word?¡± The bald old man beside Guo Yunqi chuckled. naturally, it¡¯s because your daughter is not worthy of Yun Qi. The entire clear wind sect is not worthy of Yun Qi! &Quot; you have to know that Yun Qi has awakened many talents overnight and has become the heaven¡¯s chosen in both name and reality. Even if your Fengqing sect dug out your ancestor from his ancestral grave, you¡¯re not worthy of being associated with him! &Quot; Guo Yunqi raised his chin even higher and pointed his nose at Yang Jing. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yang Huan, who had been silent all this while, stood up and walked to Guo Yunqi. He looked at him excitedly and said, you¡¯ve always been talented, and our Fengqing sect has always been weaker than the Divine Will sect. This reason is not convincing at all! &Quot; I¡¯ve already become Dao companions with the profound heavenly sacred land¡¯s saintess,¡±Guo Yunqi sneered. are you convinced by this reason?¡± Hiss ~ Yang Jing, Yang Huan, and all the elders were shocked when they heard the name of the mysterious sky Holy Land. This was one of the top four super Giants in the entire heavenly abode, his reputation was like thunder, and his prestige was at the peak. Guo Yunqi and the xuantian saintess had become cultivation partners. It was like reaching the heavens in a single step and turning into a Dragon! Guo Yunqi glanced at Yang Jing and Yang Huan arrogantly and said coldly,¡± ¡°When I sent the matchmaker to propose marriage before, it was just an impulse.¡± ¡°I came here today to personally explain this matter, so that you can see the reality clearly ¡­¡± then this young master is not interested in the young miss of the clear wind sect. We¡¯ll just take care of ourselves! &Quot; Chapter 539 - A rare wise ruler! Guo Yunqi¡¯s extremely insulting words immediately caused a wave of commotion in the hall. The elders of the clear wind sect rushed forward and glared at Guo Yunqi. ¡°Bastard! How dare you humiliate our Fengqing sect like this?¡± it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re late, but you actually dare to be so rude to us. This is intolerable! &Quot; Without waiting for the elders to finish their words, they all circulated their true Qi and attacked Guo Yunqi. Although the Fengqing sect had long declined to the end, these few elders were all the sect¡¯s elders. They were all very powerful and were all at the peak of the spirit stage, only one step away from the Supreme realm. Guo Yunxi was already in the early stages of the Supreme realm, and she had awakened many talents in one night. They didn¡¯t care about their status and dignity. They rushed forward and wanted to help Yang Jing and Yang Huan. ¡°A bunch of motley crew!¡± Guo Yunqi laughed coldly. The spiritual Qi around him exploded and he threw a punch. ¡°Fist of divine intent!¡± BOOM! The tyrannical fist force was like a dragon, and it crashed into the elders with a power that could shatter everything within a thousand feet, sending them flying a thousand feet away at the same time. After falling to the ground, the elders wailed in pain. They felt pain all over their bodies, and their bones were broken. They couldn¡¯t even get up. Guo Yunqi¡¯s eyes were red as he scolded,¡±a bunch of trash!¡± You really don¡¯t want face!¡± ¡°Do you all still think that the clear wind sect is the number one sect of the southern mountain range? Is your sect leader still the ¡®hero of the South¡¯ who swept the entire southern region?¡± ¡°You dare to attack this young master, you¡¯re really courting death!¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Yang Jing¡¯s broken legs and the walking stick he was holding with both hands. His expression was extremely contemptuous. At this moment, Yang Jing was so angry that his whole body was shaking. His face was red, and his veins were bulging. He used to be a top martial arts master in the southern region of Dongyuan heaven, an Emperor-to-be, and a chivalrous man. He had eliminated many evil people for the people of the southern region. With his strong abilities and warm-hearted nature, he was quickly known as the ¡± hero of the South ¡± by the people of the southern region. Back when he was still famous, the clear wind sect had also followed him and grown stronger. At its peak, it had close to two million disciples. However, fate made a fool of him. He was besieged by three enemies at the Emperor-to-be realm. Not only did he have his legs broken, but his cultivation was also crippled. He was now half-dead. The Fengqing sect had also fallen with him, becoming a broken sect with less than a thousand people. The name ¡± hero of the South ¡± had left a permanent scar in Yang Jing¡¯s heart. It had also become a pain that he would never want to mention. Who would have thought that Guo Yunqi would expose his wound right in front of him, trampling on the dignity of him and the clear wind sect? As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit people¡¯s faces, and don¡¯t expose people¡¯s shortcomings when scolding. Guo Yunqi¡¯s actions made Yang Jing feel like killing him. ¡°Boy! Even if I¡¯m crippled, I won¡¯t allow you to humiliate me like this!¡± Yang Jing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He forcefully circulated his true core strength and poured it into his legs. He suddenly jumped up and used his walking stick as a sword, ruthlessly slashing at Guo Yunqi. The elders of the clear wind sect were all shocked. They could tell that Yang Jing¡¯s move was the Qingfeng sect¡¯s forbidden technique, the inverse Blood Divine technique. Once this divine technique was activated, it could forcibly reverse the blood Qi in the body. even if it was a damaged part, it could still be forcibly activated and play its original role. Just like Yang Jing¡¯s legs that had been crippled, he could still jump up with strength under the effect of the divine skill. However, since this divine technique was called a forbidden technique, it naturally couldn¡¯t be used forcefully, or it would have considerable harm. It was said that once this divine technique was used, it would consume more than 80% of one¡¯s life essence, and the backlash on the body would be extremely strong. With Yang Jing¡¯s crippled body, he would definitely be left with only half a life after using this move! Yang Huan looked at Yang Jing with heartache. ¡°Father is really angry this time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so desperate!¡± Her eyes shifted and landed on Guo Yunqi. Her face was instantly filled with hatred. I, Yang Huan, must have been blind to like such a bastard! Hu! At this moment, Yang Jing had already arrived above Guo Yunqi¡¯s head. With the help of the inverse Blood Divine skill, he burst forth with a tyrannical pressure that was enough to crush Guo Yunqi. The Fengqing sect was a sword sect of their generation. Even though Yang Jing used his walking stick as a sword, his moves were still extremely lethal. Not to mention that Guo Yunqi had not expected him to suddenly attack, so he had no time to defend against this move. When he came back to his senses, Guo Yunqi felt a sharp chill shoot up to the top of his head, and he couldn¡¯t help but hiss. ¡°Get lost!¡± A swift shadow appeared. The spiritual pressure around the bald old man exploded. He moved forward at an extremely fast speed and hit Yang Jing¡¯s chest with his palm. Bang! His spiritual Qi exploded, and the wind from his palm pierced through Yang Jing¡¯s chest and back like a dragon, sending him flying. After landing on the ground, Yang Jing vomited blood crazily, and most of his bones and meridians were shattered. The reverse Blood Divine skill¡¯s backlash and the bald old man¡¯s heavy blow left him with only 40% of his life force. ¡°Father!¡± Yang Huan¡¯s heart was about to split apart. He rushed forward to help Yang Jing up. Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of her. The bald old man slapped her and sent her flying. Then, he stepped on Yang Jing¡¯s face. Yunqi is the cultivation partner of our profound sky Holy Land¡¯s saintess. How can we let trash like you hurt him? ¡± The bald old man arrogantly twisted his feet and crazily rubbed them against Yang Jing¡¯s face. He laughed and said, ¡± Yang Jing, you didn¡¯t expect this day to come when you pushed your way into the mysterious sect and killed my senior brother, the head of the sect, did you? ¡± High profound sect! Yang Jing¡¯s eyes trembled when he heard this. 3,000 years ago, a large number of young women in the southern mountain range¡¯s Boulder Kingdom went missing for no reason. It had caused countless families to be torn apart and in unbearable pain. After he found out about this, he followed the trail and finally found out that these women were captured by the high profound sect. The reason why Shang Xuan sect captured these women was because their sect master and elder wanted to cultivate some kind of technique and wanted to use these women as human cauldrons. Because Yang Jing had been late, a total of 1305 women had been brutally killed. In his anger, he had pushed down the Shang Xuan sect and killed the sect master on the spot. He didn¡¯t expect that there was still a fish alive in the heavenly profound sect. Furthermore, it seemed that this fish that had escaped the net had become a member of the profound heaven sacred land. ¡°You people from the Shang Xuan sect capturing living people as human cauldrons, this is simply an evil and crooked way!¡± I didn¡¯t think that the xuantian sacred land, one of the top four sacred lands of the heavenly abode, would take in an evil person like you! &Quot; Yang Jing gritted his teeth. He still couldn¡¯t get rid of the hatred in his heart when he thought of those innocent women who had died in vain. The bald old man¡¯s name was Xiao Wei. He laughed wildly and said, ¡°There are many things that you didn¡¯t expect!¡± not only did I join the profound sky sacred land, but I also became an outer sect elder. I was the one who introduced Yun Qi to the saintess, ¡± ye mo said. today, it was because of my request that Yunqi deliberately came late and humiliated you like this! &Quot; ¡°You bastards, you won¡¯t die a good death!¡± Yang Jing was so angry that he vomited blood. He was filled with hatred. Xiao Wei sneered and stomped on Yang Jing¡¯s face a few times. He then turned around and walked toward the door. it¡¯s not convenient for this elder to take action today. Tomorrow, the elder Council will come again and wash the clear wind sect with blood! &Quot; The spiritual Qi around him exploded, and the terrifying aura of a mid-stage Supreme realm expert was released instantly, shattering all the tables, chairs, and stone pillars in the hall. He laughed wildly and left the hall with Guo Yunqi. Seeing them leave, Yang Huan hurried forward to support Yang Jing. ¡°Father, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yang Jing gritted his teeth. ¡°Father, that bald old man will come again tomorrow. We¡¯d better leave now!¡± Yang Huan said with tears in his eyes. She thought to herself that today was a rare opportunity to escape. If she stayed, with Xiao Wei¡¯s strength, he could definitely massacre the entire Fengqing sect in an instant. ¡°Escape?¡± Yang Jing shook his head and smiled bitterly,¡±didn¡¯t you hear that he was an elder of the mysterious sky sacred land?¡± With the Divine Will sect, do you really think we can escape?¡± Yang Huan¡¯s face turned pale. Thinking about it carefully, if Xiao Wei and Guo Yunqi were determined to destroy the Fengqing sect, with the strength of the profound heavenly Holy Land and the Divine Will sect, no one would be able to escape. Within a day, Yang Jing and the others were either injured or disabled. Even if they left the clear wind sect, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go far. They still couldn¡¯t escape the five Finger mountains of the profound heaven Holy Land and the Divine Will sect. ¡°Then we can only wait for death?¡± Yang huanxin was unwilling to give up. His father had been a chivalrous man all his life. It was fine if he was crippled, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would die at the hands of an evildoer. This was too unfair! ¡°No!¡± Yang Jing shook his head resolutely. these bastards. I will not watch them do evil! &Quot; Yang Huan frowned. but we¡¯re outnumbered. They¡¯re so strong. We can¡¯t deal with them at all! &Quot; no! Yang Jing shook his head. we can¡¯t deal with them, but someone can! &Quot; ¡°Who is it?¡± Not only Yang Huan, but the group of elders present were also shocked. Was there anyone in this world who could deal with the elders of the mysterious heavenly Holy Land and the young sect master of the Divine Will sect? If it was true, how powerful would it be? Facing everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, Yang Jing said, ¡± ¡°I heard that Empress Xuan Bing is going to hold a martial arts Conference in Dong Yuan heaven today.¡± now, it seems that the bald old man didn¡¯t start a massacre because he didn¡¯t want to cause too much of a commotion before the martial arts Conference to prevent Her Majesty from finding out. That¡¯s why he deliberately waited until tomorrow to make his move. &Quot; He paused for a moment, and his eyes revealed a look of awe and worship. everyone knows that the Empress is upright and abhorred evil. She is a rare wise ruler! &Quot; therefore, I would rather die than expose the bald old man and Guo Yunqi in front of the Empress. I want them to get the punishment they deserve! &Quot; Chapter 541 - It seems like Di Fu already has a brilliant plan! Hearing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words, the eyes of the four sacred Lords lit up. Among the people in the martial arts world present, only the four of them were qualified to compete for the position of the alliance leader. If he could obtain this position in front of the Empress and her husband, it would definitely be a Supreme glory. Moreover, becoming the alliance leader would bring many substantial benefits. For example, he could lead his own sacred land to become one of the top sacred lands in the heavenly passage realm, and no longer be mentioned in the same breath as the other sacred lands. Hence, the four primes ¡®eyes were filled with fighting spirit and anxiety. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at everyone indifferently and continued, ¡± the selection method is very simple. It¡¯s no different from a general martial arts Conference. You can recommend yourself to the stage and compete with your competitors. &Quot; of course, the competition will end when the middle point is reached. The winner will be decided in one round, and the person who stands at the end will be qualified to become the alliance leader. I believe that no one has any objections! &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± Everyone bowed in respect. let¡¯s begin! donghuang Ziyou raised her hand. let¡¯s begin! &Quot; After she said this, the hall was filled with discussions. Even though donghuang Ziyou had given everyone the right to compete fairly ¡­ However, the people present were not stupid. They knew what they were capable of. In the end, even the Holy master of the fifth-ranked Holy Land, the green cloud Holy Land, voluntarily gave up on the competition. In the end, everyone felt that the ones who were qualified to go on stage were still the sacred Lords of the four sacred lands, including the profound sky sacred land, the seven Star sacred land, the midnight moon sacred land, and the sky flame sacred land. Because they were all pre-Saints, whether it was cultivation, techniques, or resources and prestige of the Holy Land, they were far superior to others. In front of the Empress and Di Fu, no one wanted to be an idiot who didn¡¯t know his own place and compete with the four primes. Therefore, the process of the competition was very fast. After sacred Lord dark sky volunteered to be the first to go up the stage, he used his profound sky sacred will technique to defeat the other three sacred Lords in one go, stunning everyone. This result excited everyone from the profound heavenly sacred land. Holy Lord has defeated three powerful opponents in a row. He really shows the might of an Alliance leader! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right, the Holy master is too powerful!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as if the position of Alliance leader was within their reach. Guo Shengxing, the sect master of the Divine Will sect, clenched his fists in excitement as he roared in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m rich! I¡¯ve really struck it rich!¡± the dark sky Saint Lord has become the alliance leader. The Divine Will sect will soar to the top from now on! &Quot; Guo Yunqi couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± He looked at Xiao Wei with gratitude. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Wei, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to get close to the xuantian saintess, nor would he have received the protection of the xuantian Saint Lord. Now that the profound heavenly sacred land was about to become the leader of a generation, everyone else would rise to the heavens. Those who were close to the profound heavenly sacred land would also be able to shine in the world for the rest of their lives! Xiao Wei saw Guo Yunqi¡¯s excitement and nodded with a smile. He had known Guo Shengxing and Guo Yunqi of the Divine Will sect for a long time. When he knew that the xuantian saintess wanted to find a cultivation partner, he immediately found Guo Yunqi, the heaven¡¯s chosen, and introduced him to her. Fortunately, Guo Yunqi was smart enough and knew how to cater to the xuantian saintess¡¯s feelings. He had captured this naive saintess almost immediately. Once sacred Lord dark sky became the alliance leader, the Divine Will sect would be even more grateful to Xiao Wei. He could also use the Divine Will sect to obtain more benefits. Given that Guo Shengxing and Guo Yunqi were both mothers with milk, he was not afraid of them. Xiao Wei even felt that if he put in more effort, he might be able to secretly control the Divine Will sect. At that time, he, Xiao Wei, would be able to completely wash away his identity as a remnant poison of the mysterious great sect and become an invisible Big Shot who could call the wind and summon the rain. Even if someone were to expose his past identity, he would no longer be afraid. He thought of all these benefits. Sacred Lord profound sky, Guo Yunqi and his son, Guo Shengxing, and Xiao Wei were all smiling in their hearts. All of them looked at donghuang Ziyou eagerly, hoping that she would announce the appointment of the profound heavenly Saint Lord as the martial Alliance leader. At this moment, an angry voice was heard. &Quot; Your Majesty, the xuantian sacred land has made the wrong choice. We appoint Shang Xuanzong Yi, who was once an evil sect, as an outer elder! &Quot; the Divine Will sect and the mysterious great sect are in cahoots. They betrayed us and humiliated the Fengqing sect! &Quot; I am willing to risk my life to admonish you. I beg Your Majesty to investigate this matter and help the world get rid of the Shang Xuan sect¡¯s poison. I beg Your Majesty to bring justice to my Feng Qing sect! &Quot; As soon as these words were spoken, the entire Hall was shocked. The remnant poison of the high profound sect! These five extremely harsh words shocked all the people in the martial arts world. The scandalous news of Shang Xuan sect capturing innocent women to be their cultivation vessels was well known in the martial arts world. From then on, the name of the Shang Xuan sect became a bad name in the martial world of the Dong Yuan heaven. However, after Yang Jing, the swordsman of the South, swept through Shang Xuan sect, everyone thought that no one from Shang Xuan sect was still alive. Unexpectedly, in today¡¯s Grand martial arts Conference, someone had come forward to testify that there were still people alive from the mysterious sect who had joined the mysterious sky Holy Land and been appointed as outer sect elders. If this was true ¡­ Everyone had a feeling that a huge wave was about to happen today. Following the voice, the crowd saw Yang Jing slowly walking to the center of the hall with the help of Yang Huan. ¡°It¡¯s the sect master of the clear wind sect, Yang Jing, the former hero of the South!¡± Someone who was familiar with Yang Jing immediately revealed his identity. When they saw the father and daughter, the smiles on Guo Shengxing and Guo Yunqi¡¯s faces suddenly disappeared. Guo Yunqi was even more flustered, his expression anxious and uneasy. Xiao Wei shot a fierce glare at Guo Shengxing and his son, signaling them to calm down and not give themselves away. The dark sky Saint Lord and the dark sky saintess looked at Yang Jing and Yang Huan in shock, their expressions complicated. Before anyone could react, Guo Shengxing stepped forward under Xiao Wei¡¯s command and chided, ¡± ¡°Sect master yang of the clear wind sect, don¡¯t you slander me!¡± the Divine Will sect has no enmity with the clear wind sect. Why do you slander us in public? ¡± He also realized that it had been a thousand years since the incident of Shang Xuan sect capturing living humans as human cauldrons. As for Xiao Wei¡¯s identity, he had spent a large sum of money to hire someone to clear his name when the two of them first met. All the information about Xiao Wei¡¯s past had long disappeared. So Guo Shengxing asserted that there was absolutely no one in the world who could produce any substantial evidence to prove that Xiao Wei was once a member of the heavenly profound sect. Since that was the case, everything Yang Jing had said was just empty words. Why should he be afraid? It was better to take the initiative and kill Yang Jing and Yang Huan. ¡°You!¡± Yang Jing didn¡¯t expect Guo Shengxing to fight back so openly. He took a deep breath and said, ¡± the young master of the Divine Will sect took a fancy to my daughter. He sent someone to propose to her and set a date for the marriage. &Quot; today, he went back on his word and brought the Shang Xuan sect¡¯s poison to humiliate and beat us. This is true! &Quot; ¡°Hmph! This is preposterous!¡± Guo Yunqi stomped forward in anger. ¡°Sect master yang, it¡¯s clear that your daughter wants to help you revive the clear wind sect and is trying to get close to me.¡± seeing that I¡¯ve become cultivation partners with the xuantian saintess, your plan can¡¯t be carried out. So, you¡¯ve come up with such a vicious reason to attack the Divine Will sect. Are you still human? ¡± Pfft! Hearing this, Yang Jing was so angry that he spat out a large mouthful of blood. He did not expect the Guo father and son to be so shameless as to turn black into white and white into black. Yang Huan was so angry that he clenched his teeth and scratched his wrist with his long nails. His eyes were full of hatred. ¡°Your Majesty, please understand!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to use my life to guarantee that I¡¯m not lying!¡± Yang Jing knelt down and kowtowed with tears of humiliation. Donghuang Ziyou stared at Yang Jing quietly. When she took over the Dongyuan heaven, she had read all the ancient books and records of the royal family of Dongyuan heaven, and she knew about the hero of the South, Yang Jing. Therefore, she knew that Yang Jing was an upright and outspoken person with a chivalrous heart. She believed that he would not lie. However, there wasn¡¯t much information about the heavenly profound sect. Moreover, Yang Jing had been speaking without any concrete evidence. Donghuang Ziyou felt that in front of all the powerful cultivators in the martial world of the ethereal heaven, he could not force Guo Shengxing and his son, as well as Xiao Wei, to confess the truth without any evidence. Otherwise, the martial arts community in the grotto-heaven would be disunited, which would not be good for her to establish her prestige and unite the people. Therefore, this matter had to be handled properly and could not be rushed. Therefore, she said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Everything you¡¯ve said, the most crucial point is the remnant poison of the Shang Xuan sect. Do you have any concrete evidence on this?¡± Yang Jing opened his mouth. He was also very clear that if he wanted to bring down an evil person like Xiao Wei, he needed to have enough real evidence. Otherwise, in everyone¡¯s eyes, he would be unreasonable and deliberately framing others. The great Empress donghuang Ziyou could not simply convict someone of a crime just because of his words. However, the biggest problem now was that he clearly knew that Xiao Wei was the bad guy, but he didn¡¯t have enough evidence to make the final decision. Seeing Yang Jing¡¯s silence, Xiao Wei, Guo Shengxing, and Guo Yunqi all sneered. Yang Jing, you can¡¯t lie to the Empress. You want to frame others without any evidence. You¡¯re really asking for death! &Quot; Facing the mocking gazes of Xiao Wei and the others, Yang Jing became anxious and spat out a large mouthful of blood again. Seeing how pitiful he was, the little girls couldn¡¯t help it. father, I don¡¯t think this Grandpa with a walking stick is lying. Do you have any way to prove that he is telling the truth? ¡± hanzhu tugged at Lin Xuan. Si Xi, si Jing, and Mo you nodded as well, hoping that Lin Xuan could help them prove it. The girls were kind and could feel the Justice and anger in Yang Jing¡¯s heart, so they did not want to see him so helpless. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. The moment he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on him. ¡°It seems like Di Fu already has a brilliant plan!¡± Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. As for Xiao Wei, Guo Shengxing, and Guo Yunqi, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but tremble. They believed that with Lin Xuan¡¯s status and strength, he would not speak nonsense. In other words, their lies might be exposed. However, no matter how much they racked their brains, they could not think of what Lin Xuan would do to deal with them. Even donghuang Ziyou could not help but look at Lin Xuan. ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± She was also thinking of a way to investigate the matter. Since Lin Xuan might have a brilliant plan, she was naturally willing to listen. Lin Xuan laughed. Since he was sitting side by side with donghuang Ziyou, he made her lean towards him. Donghuang Ziyou understood tacitly and conjured a soundproof formation, then leaned slightly towards Lin Xuan. After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s plan, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes lit up. Wonderful! Chapter 542 - : Donghuang Ziyous praise! After listening to Lin Xuan¡¯s brilliant plan, donghuang Ziyou straightened her posture and looked down at Yang Jing with a dignified gaze. &Quot; ¡°Next, I will verify what you said. If what you said is false, you will have to pay the greatest price!¡± ¡°Do you dare to let me come and verify?¡± ¡°I dare!¡± Yang Jing gritted his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. who is the Shang Xuan sect remnant poison that you mentioned? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± Yang Jing pointed at Xiao Wei. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately fell on Xiao Wei, and they all revealed shocked expressions. Sacred Lord dark sky and the dark sky saintess were extremely shocked. They couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°Xiao changlao!¡± They had never thought that Xiao Wei, who had always been gentle, humble, and popular in the Holy Land, would actually be suspected of being a remnant poison of the heavenly profound sect. Of course, the truth of the matter had yet to be revealed, and everything was still undecided. However, Yang Jing had pointed out Xiao Wei, and both the profound heavenly Saint Lord and the Saint lady felt that something was wrong. With Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou watching, Xiao Wei did not dare to give himself away. He gritted his teeth and held his breath, maintaining his composure, ¡± ¡°Sect master yang, this one is only an ordinary martial artist. You trying to frame me like this is really against the heavens!¡± Even though he knew that Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou were both very powerful, he felt that it had been a thousand years since the incident and all the information about him had disappeared. He did not believe that he would be found out. As long as he remained calm and clenched his teeth, even the gods would not be able to pry open his mouth! ¡°Hmph!¡± Yang Jing snorted in anger. you can¡¯t hide your fox tail for long in front of His Majesty and the emperor¡¯s husband! &Quot; He felt that since Lin Xuan had come up with this idea personally, and donghuang Ziyou was in full agreement with Lin Xuan, they would definitely be able to expose Xiao Wei¡¯s identity. Therefore, when he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice a little, obviously more confident. Donghuang Ziyou raised her Jade-like hand to signal for them to shut up. She then turned to Guo Shengxing and Xiao Wei, ¡°The two of you, go out first and wait for the summons.¡± Xiao Wei and Guo Shengxing gritted their teeth and glanced at Guo Yunqi, signaling him not to say anything. Then, they walked out of the hall. Donghuang Ziyou then conjured a powerful sound-proof formation to ensure that the two of them could not hear anything in the hall. ¡­¡­ Outside the hall, Xiao Wei and Guo Shengxing had been waiting for an hour. From the initial calm, he gradually became a little anxious and uneasy. They knew that Guo Yunqi had a weak mind. If the Empress were to force him to answer, and they weren¡¯t by his side to cover for him, he would probably confess very quickly. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but exchange a look, ready to think of a way to save the situation. At this moment, RUO Ying walked out of the main hall in quick steps. She looked at Guo Shengxing coldly and said, Guo Yunqi has already told us everything he knows. His Majesty will be asking you questions! &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Guo Shengxing and Xiao Wei were both shocked. Just as he had expected, Yun Qi was unable to withstand it! ¡°What are you still doing?¡± Ruoying¡¯s gaze was so cold that Guo Shengxing trembled in fear. ¡°Yes!¡± Guo Shengxing hurriedly followed her into the hall. Xiao Wei was left alone outside the hall, and he looked extremely anxious and uneasy. He felt that Guo Shengxing and Guo Yunqi, father and son, were essentially useless. Now that Guo Yunqi had confessed, with Guo Shengxing¡¯s personality, he would definitely try to protect him. Therefore, the only thing he could do next was to tell the truth and beg for the Empress¡¯s forgiveness. In other words, the father and son had already been defeated. If Guo Shengxing told her how he had helped her clear her name back then, the Empress might be able to find out his true identity. Even if she couldn¡¯t find any information about that year, the Empress would definitely be able to find out who helped her clear her name. He, Xiao Wei, would definitely die! damn it! I didn¡¯t expect North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu to take us down one by one. This move is really powerful! &Quot; Xiao Wei couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. If the three of them were together, he would definitely be able to suppress Guo Shengxing and Guo Yunqi, and collude with them in secret. However, now that the father and son were being questioned by the Empress one after another, they definitely couldn¡¯t bear such a great psychological pressure. So in Xiao Wei¡¯s eyes, Lin Xuan was really a monster that could attack the heart, easily breaking the line of defense between the three of them! Xiao Wei couldn¡¯t help but become extremely anxious. If he had already been exposed, what should he do next? Was he going to stand here and wait for the Empress to summon him, only to be killed by her after she found out the truth? ¡°There it is!¡± Xiao Wei¡¯s mind moved. He was standing outside the hall now. If he used the xuantian Holy Land¡¯s Saint-tier cultivation technique, divine shadow steps, he might be able to escape while donghuang Ziyou and Lin Xuan were unprepared. At that time, the mountains would be high and the rivers would be far away. Even if donghuang Ziyou had already found out his identity, it would not be easy to capture him. With this in mind, Xiao Wei immediately activated his strongest true Yuan, and his body turned into a shadow as he rushed down the mountain at an extremely fast speed. However, he had barely taken two steps when a mysterious purple light blocked his way. Following that, he was bound by a powerful profound energy, lifted up in the air and thrown into the hall. Whoosh! Seeing that Xiao Wei had been caught by donghuang Ziyou, the Great Hall was in an uproar. so this bald old man is really the remnant poison of the heavenly profound sect. He actually has a guilty conscience and wants to escape! &Quot; ¡°With the divine eyes of His Majesty and Di Fu watching, he won¡¯t be able to succeed even if he has three heads and six arms!¡± it seems like Di Fu¡¯s psychological attack was really accurate. Xiao Wei, the Shang Xuan sect¡¯s remnant poison, was thrown into confusion and confessed without even being attacked! &Quot; ¡°Yes, I only found out today that you can use such a method to get a confession!¡± ¡­¡­ The scene of Xiao Wei trying to escape had long been seen by everyone. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s action of capturing him also meant that Xiao Wei¡¯s disguise had been completely exposed. What everyone was most impressed with was Lin Xuan¡¯s brilliant plan, which had effortlessly exposed Xiao Wei and Guo Shengxing¡¯s lies. To be specific, it was to make use of Xiao Wei, Guo Shengxing, and Guo Yunqi¡¯s guilty conscience, to separate them and then break down their psychological defense, so that they would confess without being attacked and give themselves away. In fact, donghuang Ziyou had not asked Guo Yunqi any questions at the beginning. Guo Shengxing and Xiao Wei, on the other hand, assumed that Guo Yunqi would reveal the truth. Donghuang Ziyou then summoned RUO Ying and had her tell Guo Shengxing and Xiao Wei that Guo Yunqi had already confessed. This way, Guo Shengxing¡¯s psychological defense would be easily broken. After Guo Shengxing entered the room, he did not even need donghuang Ziyou to say anything before he told her everything. What happened next was clear. Xiao Wei wanted to escape, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t escape from the Empress¡¯s grasp. After understanding Lin Xuan¡¯s moves, the crowd was in awe of him and worshipped him to the extreme. Even donghuang Ziyou nodded in approval. ¡°Where did you come up with this brilliant plan?¡± she could not help but ask Lin Xuan. ¡°I read about it in a book when I was bored,¡± Lin Xuan said casually. In fact, this kind of interrogation method often appeared in the movies in his previous life. However, this world placed emphasis on immortal cultivation and martial strength was the most important. As a result, the interrogation techniques were relatively backward, and everyone thought that this plan was very profound. ¡°Does it have a name?¡± donghuang Ziyou asked. Lin Xuan chuckled. it¡¯s called prisoner¡¯s dilemma. It can be used flexibly. You¡¯ll get twice the result with half the effort. &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou revealed a sweet smile and nodded. She decided that after she returned, she would promote this method to the Ministry of Justice. This was to improve his interrogation skills, leaving the cunning sinners with nowhere to hide. Chapter 543 - Its simply a fools dream to think that you can get lucky in front of her! Seeing that the matter had come to light, the dust had settled. Yang Jing heaved a long sigh of relief and held Yang Huan¡¯s hand. The father and daughter laughed in excitement. Then, the two of them turned to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou and bowed. &Quot; His Majesty¡¯s divine eyes are like torches. Di Fu¡¯s brilliant plan is against the heavens. Finally, the remaining poison of the mysterious great sect can not be hidden. The ugly face of the Divine Will sect can be known to the world. &Quot; I would like to thank the two supremacies for finally avenging the clear wind sect and giving a satisfactory explanation to the innocent people who died in vain! &Quot; Seeing the father and daughter kowtow reverently, the six million people present also knelt down and kowtowed. ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± ¡°Di Fu is wise!¡± Such a loud shout was like a thunderclap in the ears of Guo Yunqi and Guo Shengxing. The father and son¡¯s faces were deathly pale as they collapsed to the ground in despair. They did not expect Lin Xuan¡¯s brilliant plan to expose their shady dealings with Xiao Wei to the world without donghuang Ziyou even having to investigate anything. Now that both father and son were guilty, the Divine Will sect was doomed. ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°How did this happen?¡± Guo Shengxing¡¯s tears quickly flowed down his face, and he sobbed incessantly with an expression of extreme worry. Guo Yunqi¡¯s body was also trembling, and his tears stained the clothes in front of his chest. Just two hours ago, they¡¯d thought that they¡¯d reached the peak of their lives just because they were related to the profound sky sacred land. Who would have thought that he would fall into hell in an instant, never to be able to recover! Guo Shengxing gritted his teeth and shouted at sacred Lord dark sky, ¡± ¡°Holy master, my son is the saintess¡¯s Dao companion. I beg you to help us plead with His Majesty on this account!¡± we¡¯re willing to pay any price for His Majesty to forgive us! &Quot; Sacred Lord dark sky rebuked, ¡± ¡°Impudent! Do you still dare to think that you¡¯re lucky?¡± His Majesty is upright and abhorred evil. Everyone in the world knows that. You¡¯d better wait for your punishment! &Quot; Guo Shengxing and Guo Yunqi instantly shriveled up when they saw how furious sacred Lord profound sky was. That¡¯s right, the Empress was powerful and domineering. She was famous all over the world for never being soft-hearted in punishing evil and eliminating evil. It was simply a fool¡¯s dream to think that he would be lucky in front of her! Sacred Lord dark sky bowed again and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t shirk my responsibility for Xiao Wei¡¯s existence in the profound heaven sacred land.¡± I beg Your Majesty to allow me to withdraw from the martial arts Conference and wait for your further punishment! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and agreed. In reality, she had seen from the start that the four great primes were highly utilitarian people, and did not really meet her requirements for the martial arts Union¡¯s chief. Now that sacred Lord profound sky had used the wrong person, the poison of the mysterious sect had been hidden in the sacred land for so long, so he wasn¡¯t qualified to be the alliance leader. Seeing that donghuang Ziyou agreed to revoke sacred Lord Xuan Tian¡¯s status, the seven Star sacred Lord, long moon sacred Lord, and sky flame sacred Lord were all overjoyed. Sacred Lord dark sky¡¯s retreat meant that his chance had come again! Donghuang Ziyou glanced at the seven stars divine Lord and the others discreetly, then turned to look at Yang Jing. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s rare that you still dare to expose the evildoers despite being seriously injured and expose their faces to the world!¡± Yang Jing bowed. I have my own selfish motives. The young sect master of the Divine Will sect proposed to my daughter. Then, he came to humiliate my daughter. &Quot; ¡°My body is already crippled and not worth mentioning, but my daughter is still in her Prime. How can she be humiliated by such a filthy person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to risk my life to fight them to the end!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled and looked up at the crowd, ¡± ¡°Everyone, what do you think of sect Master Yang¡¯s character?¡± As soon as he asked this question, the expressions of seven stars divine Lord and the others changed. They sensed that something was not right. However, in front of the Empress, they didn¡¯t dare to disobey. ¡°Sect master yang is an upright and outspoken person who abhors evil. He is a chivalrous man who serves the country and the people. He is truly our role model!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded and smiled,¡±then let sect master yang, who was once the hero of the South, be the martial Alliance leader of the heavenly abode!.¡± Hearing this, Yang Jing shook his head in fear and said, ¡± Your Majesty, I¡¯m already a cripple. I can¡¯t take on such a great responsibility. Please choose another talent! &Quot; if you¡¯re crippled, you can still be treated, ¡± donghuang Ziyou replied indifferently. but if you¡¯re not pure-hearted, the higher your position is, the more dangerous it will be. &Quot; the martial arts world of the heavenly cave has always been divided and there are many hidden dangers. We need a person who abhorred evil and could even sacrifice himself for justice. &Quot; ¡°I think you can take on this responsibility!¡± After she finished speaking, she waved her Jade-like hands and flicked out a mysterious demonic art that landed on Yang Jing. Yang Jing could only feel a strong demonic Qi crazily washing through the meridians in his legs. Like a medicinal liquid, it rapidly repaired the broken meridians and forcefully promoted the circulation of blood Qi and spiritual Qi. Soon, he felt a sense of power rising from his legs. He quickly threw away the cane and found that he could stand freely on the ground. ¡°This ¡­¡± Yang Jing was overjoyed. It was only then that he realized that donghuang Ziyou was not lying when she said that her body could be cured! A white light flashed. A technique-imparting Jade slip was floating in front of Yang Jing. ¡°I¡¯ve already repaired your broken meridians,¡± donghuang Ziyou said.¡±With this high-grade heaven-tier technique-imparting Jade slip, you can raise your cultivation to great emperor realm in the shortest time possible, or even higher.¡± from now on, how much better the martial arts world of the primordial cave heaven can become depends on how much effort you put in. &Quot; Yang Jing had long been moved to tears by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s treatment. He quickly put away the Jade slip, knelt down, and kowtowed. ¡°I swear on my life that I¡¯ll do my best to manage the martial arts world, and I¡¯ll do my best until I die!¡± ¡°Good,¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. Appointing a generation¡¯s hero of the South as the martial arts Alliance leader was the best outcome. The six million cultivators present all bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± Guo Shengxing and Guo Yunqi were dumbfounded. They had never expected that in less than half a day, Yang Jing, a cripple, would become a top figure in the martial arts world of Dongyuan heaven. This change was truly as unbelievable as a dream! Thinking of how he had humiliated Yang Huan and made the Alliance master¡¯s daughter his enemy just to get close to the xuantian saintess, Guo Yunqi really wanted to beat himself to death. Pa! Before he could react, he felt a tight slap on his face. The xuantian saintess used her spiritual Qi and slapped Guo Yunqi, making him spit blood. She cursed, ¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± After saying that, he left with sacred Lord dark sky in frustration. ¡°Holy maiden ¡­¡± Guo Yunqi looked at the xuantian saintess ¡®back and then at Yang Huan¡¯s happy face. He fell into endless despair. The dust had settled in the martial arts Conference. Donghuang Ziyou ordered Yang Jing to take Guo Shengxing, Guo Yunqi, and Xiao Wei away. Then, she stood up with Lin Xuan and prepared to leave the heavenly cave. It was already sunset. The golden light of the setting sun penetrated the thick clouds and fell on the mountain in the distance, forming an extremely beautiful golden rainbow. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Gui Ye couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. I feel like I can touch the Golden rainbow if I stand on that mountain! &Quot; Seeing that, si Zhu and Si Xi also showed a fascinated look, their big black eyes filled with longing and love. ¡°Since you like it so much, mother will take you there to have a look!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled lovingly. ¡°Yay!¡± When the little girls heard this, they all clapped happily. Donghuang Ziyou raised her Jade-like hand and waved it in the air. A streak of spirit Qi was summoned and she brought her family out of the Great Hall of the divine martial mountain. Chapter 544 - A super The sky was filled with the glow of the setting sun. One after another, the burning clouds weaved the sky into a beautiful brocade, which was dazzling and gorgeous. The setting sun was hanging on the curtain, and spring was quiet by the stream. The Flying Cloud Mountain to the West of the divine martial mountain was shrouded in a golden Twilight. The rich golden light was as beautiful as the rainbow clouds, sticking to the mountain peak as if it couldn¡¯t be removed. The peak of the mountain was verdant and lush with red flowers and green willows. The spring water flowed and it looked like spring. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The centipede and the other three little treasures were immersed in the boundless golden rainbow. Looking around at the red flowers and green grass, the water rippled and trickled, and he was instantly intoxicated. ¡°If you guys like it, then play a little longer!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled gently. The Golden rays of the setting sun fell on her side profile, which was as fair as porcelain, creating a dazzling Halo. The hair by her ear was like black hair, gently blowing in the wind on the mountain top, making her side profile show a beauty that could stun thousands of generations. The purple pleated dress dragged along the green grass, and the red flowers and green grass around her reflected each other, making her look like a fairy. Lin Xuan found it hard to believe that such a delicate and pretty lady was the most famous Empress of this era. He thought of the moment when donghuang Ziyou led the group of heroes in the Great Hall of divine martial mountain and appointed the alliance leader. Lin Xuan could not help but shake his head and smile to himself. This woman was strong and domineering, a rare sight. He was the only one who could occasionally see her like a real woman, revealing a gentle and coquettish expression. &Nbsp; Gu Dong! After the girls had played for a while, a big fish jumped out of the small river. After struggling in mid-air for a few times, it suddenly plunged into the water, causing a large splash. ¡°What a big fish!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, he looks very chubby!¡± ¡°I wonder which is better, barbecued or boiled soup?¡± The little girls were surprised by the size of the fish at first, but then the style changed, and they directly studied the fish as food. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou could not help but laugh at this. ¡°Are you hungry, my babies?¡± Lin Xuan asked, his face full of love. It was almost mealtime, and Lin Xuan felt that the little girls must have wanted to eat something, so they were studying how to eat the fish just now. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± daddy is so amazing! I¡¯m so hungry right after he said that! &Quot; The little girls clung onto Lin Xuan and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Daddy, we want to eat fish! I want a fish as big as the one just now!¡± alright! Lin Xuan nodded with a smile. daddy will cook fish for you guys then! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand and flicked a stream of spiritual energy into the river. ¡°I¡¯m here to fish!¡± Bang! The spirit Qi exploded in the river, rolling up a dozen fish and throwing them to the shore. Yan Zhu and the others looked at it and were shocked, ¡± wow, it¡¯s all the same fish. Mother is so powerful! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou had a gentle smile on her face as she turned to Lin Xuan.¡±You go and kill the fish. I¡¯ll prepare the tools.¡± Although his cooking skills were very bad, so bad that it didn¡¯t even exist. However, donghuang Ziyou felt that he had a way to help. With a wave of her Jade-like hand, she retrieved a purple-gold storage ring. After searching through her storage ring with her spiritual sense, she took out a cauldron as white as porcelain, two Jade plates as clear as snow, and a spoon-shaped tool that glowed with a glazed light. Lin Xuan took a casual look. Good fellow, what a huge sum! The few items donghuang Ziyou had taken out were all top-grade primordial spirit treasures of extremely high quality. For example, this cauldron was an Ice and Fire treasure cauldron made of heavenly dark jade. It could perfectly control the temperature of the fire during alchemy, accurately to the millimeter, and greatly increase the success rate of high-level medicinal pills. Even high-grade sacred-grade pills could be refined with a success rate comparable to ordinary pills. There was only one such cauldron in the entire Nine Heavens immortal domain. In the past, many martial artists had died fighting for this treasured cauldron. Yet, donghuang Ziyou had used it as a kitchen tool. If the martial artists in the world were to see it, their jaws would definitely drop. As for the two crystal clear Jade plates, they were the universe Jade plates with extremely powerful effects. Once used, it can activate 3000 mysterious arrays. The last spoon was called the mystical sky spoon. It could be used by spiritual power to increase its size by tens of thousands of times, and it could be used to dig rivers and cut off rivers. It was an excellent auxiliary spiritual treasure to improve the terrain. Lin Xuan felt that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s generosity was worthy of her status as the mystic ice Empress. In her previous life, she would be a super-rich woman with wealth comparable to a country. Donghuang Ziyou saw the strange look in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes and thought that he might have been shocked by the spirit treasures he had taken out. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°These tools look very precious, but they¡¯re all ordinary items and can be used as you wish.¡± If he was told that these were all rare connate numinous treasures, he would probably be too excited to use them. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head. In his eyes, these spirit treasures were no different from ordinary items, let alone donghuang Ziyou. After that, Lin Xuan took the fish that donghuang Ziyou caught to the river and killed them all. When he returned, he began to cook them as he said, ¡± babies, these fish are called black-eyed stingers. The most suitable way to eat them is to cook them in soup. &Quot; the soup is thick and fragrant. With father¡¯s special spices, it will definitely become an unparalleled delicacy! &Quot; At first, the girls wanted to roast the black-eyed Stingray, so Lin Xuan explained it to them. ¡°Oh, oh, so the black-eyed Stingray is the most suitable for making soup!¡± ¡°Then hurry up and cook it, father. I want to drink a lot of fish soup!¡± The little girls were all looking forward to it. Since father said that soup is the best, then drink more soup! Donghuang Ziyou laughed to herself. As expected of a good-for-nothing rich young master, he really had a deep understanding of food. Under the gazes of the five of them, Lin Xuan finished cooking the black-eyed catfish soup. Before boiling, he sprinkled some special spices into the thick milky-white soup. Hu ~ A rich and fragrant aroma filled the air within a radius of a thousand feet, causing the little girls to drool. As donghuang Ziyou only had two heaven and earth Jade plates, the little girls quickly discussed and decided that the four of them would share one Jade plate. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou would also share one. Lin Xuan had no objections to this. His daughters ¡®arrangement was very reasonable. As the perfect stay-at-home dad, agreeing to their arrangements was also encouraging them to use their brains and improve their ability to deal with things. Donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t say much. It was not the first time she shared utensils with Lin Xuan. Besides, on that night four years ago, the two of them had exchanged saliva quite a lot. In front of his daughters, he naturally had to be generous and let them feel that there was no estrangement between his parents. Just like that, the family of six savored the delicious meat of the black-eyed Spanish mackerel and drank the fish soup one bowl after another. Although there wasn¡¯t enough utensils, the little girls seemed even happier than before, their eyes full of happiness and joy. ¡°Although there are fewer things that can be used, our family relationship is even better!¡± This little bully sister, Zhi Zhu, quickly concluded this logic. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou smiled in relief when they heard this. Unknowingly, his daughter had grown up a little! Chapter 545 - Her hard work of giving birth to these four babies was really not in vain! By the time they finished eating, it was already night. The bright moon hung high in the sky. The silvery-white moonlight penetrated the thin spiritual mist on the top of the mountain, reflecting thousands of bright light paths, which looked beautiful. Since they were not in a hurry to leave, Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou played with them on the grass at the top of the mountain. After a while, a pure white object as thick as a thumb attracted the attention of the little girls. The four babies immediately went up and carefully examined the item. It looked like a cocoon, and there was a big hole at one end. Several silver-white worms of different sizes crawled into the grass. ¡°Father, mother, come and take a look. This is so interesting!¡± The little girls beckoned to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. When the two of them came closer, naizhu asked, ¡± ¡°Father, is this white thing a cocoon?¡± no, ¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. this is a nest made by silver silkworms. &Quot; ¡°The silver silkworms like to live in groups, so the big and small worms spend the night together,¡± donghuang Ziyou added. Hearing their words, Chi Zhu and the others felt that their horizons had been broadened. so there are such interesting insects. They¡¯re so cute! &Quot; ¡°Yeah, this nest looks clean and warm!¡± Yingying blinked her big black eyes and said with a fascinated expression, ¡± if only we could make a small nest like them and spend the night outside at any time! &Quot; Si Zhu, si Xi and Mo you all nodded. The little girls were at an age where they had a strong desire to explore the world, and the novel experience of spending the night outside filled them with interest. Donghuang Ziyou laughed. when we March, the soldiers will often set up tents outside for the night. If you want to try it out, I can bring you to experience it in the future. &Quot; Yan Zhu and the others sighed after hearing this. ¡°We have to wait until the future?¡± ¡°It would be great if I could try it tonight!¡± Once a child set his mind on something, he would want to do it immediately. Although they were all smart and knew that they had not prepared anything for tonight, they were not afraid. However, when they thought about how they still had to wait, the little girls felt an unbearable itch in their hearts. Lin Xuan took in his daughters ¡®expressions and smiled lovingly. &Quot; ¡°Daddy can think of a way to make a tent so that you can experience the feeling of camping in the wild tonight.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great!¡± When the little girls heard this, their eyes brightened and they immediately became spirited. ¡°Then, father, hurry up and do it!¡± The four babies hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s legs and shook them at the same time, wishing they could lift him up and make him into a tent. Lin Xuan did not know whether to laugh or cry as he asked them to let go. He then looked at donghuang Ziyou, ¡± ¡°Do you still have that piece of Yunrou silk?¡± The last time he was out with donghuang Ziyou to take care of the children, he remembered that donghuang Ziyou had a large piece of soft cloud silk. In the perfect dad¡¯s course, there were also parent-child activities such as camping with children. Therefore, there were a few simple tutorials on how to make a tent. Lin Xuan decided to make a tent on the spot to fulfill his daughters ¡®wishes. Donghuang Ziyou nodded. Her Jade-like hands lightly danced as she took out the soft cloud silk from her storage ring and passed it to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan immediately took the cloud silk and walked to the side. He broke a few long branches from the tree and used them as the tent¡¯s frame. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Red lips curled up slightly when she saw Lin Xuan working on the tent with great focus. Her pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes bloomed with admiration. ¡°If there¡¯s a competition for fatherly love in this world, this man will definitely win first place!¡± Donghuang Ziyou could not help but sigh at Lin Xuan¡¯s love and gentleness for his daughters. His hard work to give birth to these four little babies was not in vain. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± With the tutorial, setting up a tent was a piece of cake for Lin Xuan. When they saw the arched tent that he had set up, the eyes of zhizhu and the others shone like gemstones. ¡°Wow, what a cute tent!¡± ¡°This is the best-looking tent I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ¡°Daddy is so amazing!¡± yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m simply stunned! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The little maidservants quickly gathered around to take a look. The more they looked, the more they liked it. Donghuang Ziyou could not help but shake his head and smile, thinking that Lin Xuan was really a genius at playing, even able to build such a tent. ¡°Father, mother, let¡¯s go in and sleep!¡± The four babies pulled Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou excitedly, wanting them to sleep in the tent with them like silver worms. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so small ¡­¡± From what he could see, this tent would have no problem for the four babies. However, it was too crowded if two adults were added at the same time! She had thought that the little girls only wanted to experience it for themselves, but who knew that they wanted her and Lin Xuan to sleep with them? ¡°Not small! It¡¯s not small!¡± ¡°If the silver silkworms can sleep, so can we!¡± The little girls were so excited that they insisted on pulling donghuang Ziyou along. Donghuang Ziyou had no choice but to agree. As she had no experience in such a tent, donghuang Ziyou let Lin Xuan make the arrangements. Due to the size of the tent, Lin Xuan chose to let the four babies sleep in the middle, while he and donghuang Ziyou lay on the two sides. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s soft, warm, and fragrant breath turned into a strong fragrance, mixing with the fragrance of her body, which was as if she was taking a bath in a Hundred Flowers. It quickly filled the entire tent. It made the small tent look like a garden in spring. The little girls enjoyed the atmosphere very much. They squeezed between Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou and kept laughing, extremely happy. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou, on the other hand, were not so comfortable. As the tent was very small, the two of them were on their tiptoes, and their knees touched each other. Even so, it still felt very crowded. Although one of them was an ancient God and the other was a peak Supreme Saint, it was still uncomfortable for them to curl up their legs like this. Lin Xuan thought for a moment and looked at donghuang Ziyou, who was standing opposite him, ¡± ¡°You stretch your leg over here, I¡¯ll put my leg over there.¡± With donghuang Ziyou¡¯s intelligence, she immediately understood what Lin Xuan meant. However, she still hesitated. The two of them stretched their legs under each other¡¯s body, like tree roots intertwining. This posture was really too cowardly.|| Ambiguous. The conservative and stubborn nature in her bones made it difficult for her to agree immediately. mother, you don¡¯t feel comfortable with your legs bent. Then, I¡¯ll straighten my legs according to father¡¯s method! &Quot; The little girls saw that the tent was small and thought that their parents were both very tall. They would only feel comfortable if their legs were straight. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Donghuang Ziyou had no choice but to agree. She leaned back slightly and extended her long legs that were as round as Jade pillars towards Lin Xuan. At the same time, Lin Xuan stretched his leg out towards donghuang Ziyou, allowing her to place her leg on his. Donghuang Ziyou gritted her teeth and simply used her left leg to press down on Lin Xuan¡¯s right leg. She lifted her right leg and pressed it against Lin Xuan¡¯s waist. This was much more comfortable! Lin Xuan looked down casually. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s perfectly round, ivory-like legs were just a foot away, and her feet, which were wearing Platinum Phoenix-patterned boots, were hanging in the air. There was a kind of beauty to it. Furthermore, it was only through close contact that he could feel how long her legs were. Looking up from her knees, the lines of her thighs were so slender that they extended to an unfathomable depth. It was as if it was a frame made of natural jade, supporting her fragile waist. ¡°My babies, hurry up and sleep!¡± Donghuang Ziyou thought to herself that whenever she was with this little baby, she would always do some unimaginable things with them. It was better to coax the little girls to sleep first, in case they came up with some new idea that would make her and Lin Xuan do some strange actions. Even though Lin Xuan was good in some aspects, the two of them had not gone through the baptism of marriage, so they could not cross the line too much. Fortunately, after the excitement, the little girls quickly felt tired and sweetly entered their dreams. Lin Xuan still maintained his sleeping habit and fell asleep not long after. Donghuang Ziyou had nothing to do, so she stared at Lin Xuan¡¯s face and studied it for a while. In the end, she revealed a satisfied smile. This unrivaled face is truly worthy of my, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s, man! Chapter 546 - There are so many benefits to following my cousin The Crystal Palace. ¡°My babies, daddy is going to use little nine to perform a magic trick. Do you want to see it?¡± ¡°I want to!¡± ¡°Father, quickly change!¡± Lin Xuan recalled that he still had the nine Dragons illustrated Handbook in his system inventory, so he called the little girls over and prepared to let the nine-headed sky Python fuse the nine Dragons together. The little girls all revealed looks of anticipation. They remembered that the last time little nine went out for a walk, he grew Golden Dragon horns and looked very cool. Now, Lin Xuan was going to use little nine to perform magic tricks. The little girls all had a strong premonition that little 9th was going to become even more handsome and powerful. Mouyou hurriedly took out the nine-headed sky Python from his arms,¡±Father, here you go!¡± Lin Xuan had the nine-headed sky Python stay on the ground. He then opened the system inventory and focused his mind on the nine Dragons illustrated Handbook. A red light immediately flashed out of the nine Dragons illustrated Handbook, and it kept flickering and jumping. Ding! Ding! ¡°Do you wish to use this guide?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ding! Ding! ¡°Illustrated Handbook successfully used!¡± A ball of red light appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s fingertip. It was the image formed by the nine Dragons. As long as it was placed on top of the nine-headed sky Python¡¯s head, the two would merge instantly. Under the gazes of the little girls, Lin Xuan pointed his finger at the middle Head of the nine-headed sky Python. Buzzzzzz! The red light drowned the nine-headed Python¡¯s head, and then a golden light flashed, as dazzling as the sun. The nine-headed sky Python¡¯s entire body seemed to be coated with a layer of golden paint. Its scales were mottled and shimmering. Dragon horns grew out of its nine heads in an instant, giving it a noble and domineering aura. Lin Xuan realized that it had reached the sage-to-be realm and was only one step away from the ancestral Dragon. Of course, even if it became the demon ancestor, Lin Xuan could still control it as he wished. Seeing the nine-headed sky Python transform into such a magnificent and domineering creature, the little girls were all stunned. wow! Little 9th has changed completely! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s really too awesome!¡± ¡°Little Jiu, show big sister how you¡¯ve grown!¡± Xuan you hurriedly said. The nine-headed Python obediently released its true form. With a single sound, it reached tens of thousands of feet high. Its entire body shone with a golden light, and its Nine Dragon Heads swept the surroundings with an insufferably arrogant aura. It had an invisible domineering aura that could make all beasts fall. ¡°It¡¯s really great!¡± ¡°daddy, is this little 9th¡¯s final form?¡± mouyou asked lin xuan excitedly. Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. &Quot; of course not. One day, when little nine becomes the strongest, its size will be big enough to Swallow the sun and the moon. &Quot; ¡°And it¡¯s completely purple-gold in color, just like a purple-gold Galaxy in the universe.¡± With the extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan knew the final form of the nine-headed sky Python like the back of his hand. ¡°Waa ~¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s description, the little girls were all stunned. Little nine, which was as big as the Milky Way, was simply too powerful! As he thought about it, mouyou excitedly raised his little fist, ¡°Even if little 9th has become like that, I¡¯m still its big sister!¡± ¡°Little Jiu, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The nine-headed sky Python immediately restrained its domineering aura, lowered its nine heads, and stuck out its tongue at Xuan you with a flattering expression, nodding. With the giant God Lin Xuan suppressing it, the nine-headed Python felt that no matter how big it was, it could only be a small snake. ¡°Hahaha, my little nine is so obedient!¡± Mouyou was very satisfied with the nine-headed sky Python¡¯s attitude, and he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. At this moment, a white light flashed in the sky. Mu youqing landed in the garden on a Pegasus. When she looked up and saw the nine-headed sky Python¡¯s Mountain-like body and the golden light that shone like a Divine Dragon, her beautiful eyes were filled with shock. After carefully feeling the breath of the nine-headed Python, mu youqing couldn¡¯t help but stick out his tongue. &Quot; ¡°The quasi-Sage Stage! It¡¯s even a little higher than mine!¡± After breaking through to the Emperor realm, mu youqing¡¯s strength had been improving rapidly. Moreover, after receiving Lin Xuan¡¯s sword quintessence, mu youqing¡¯s attainments in the way of the sword improved day by day, which led to a rapid rise in his cultivation. However, compared to the nine-headed sky Python in front of her, she still felt that she was a little weaker. Guessing that Lin Xuan must have helped the nine-headed sky Python, mu youqing was full of admiration and envy. even a little snake can improve so quickly. There are so many benefits to following cousin-in-law! &Quot; Mu youqing greeted Lin Xuan with admiration. Manzhu and the others all pulled mu youqing happily. ¡°Aunty, did you come here on a Pegasus?¡± Mu youqing patted their little heads lovingly. &Quot; ¡°The little babies are so smart! Aunty is here to take you to a fun place!¡± ¡°What place?¡± The girls ¡®eyes lit up when they heard that there was something fun to do. Wenjie Academy, the largest Academy in North profound heavens! &Quot; Mu youqing then turned to Lin Xuan. cousin-in-law, many young talents from North profound heavens are gathered at Wen Jie Academy today. There¡¯s also a very fun guessing game in between. Can you bring Xuan Zhu and the others there to play? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head decisively. The gathering of scholars was an excellent way to cultivate one¡¯s sentiments and improve one¡¯s literary Dao. Moreover, Wenjie Academy was the largest Academy in the North profound heavens and was filled with the smell of books. This kind of occasion could not be missed easily. Of course, he had to bring the little babies there to receive the edification. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and set off!¡± yes, yes. I want to see the riddles the most. It must be very interesting! &Quot; Seeing that Lin Xuan had agreed, the little girls immediately became anxious, wishing that they could grow wings and fly over. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go now!¡± Lin Xuan looked at mu youqing and the four babies lovingly as they boarded the Jade carriage. ¡­¡­ Wenjie Academy. The Green Mountain Range was located in the center of the North Mystic sky. The Academy was founded by the ancestor of the eastern royal family and gathered the most talented young students in North Mystic sky. It was also the Supreme Academy in the eyes of countless students in North Mystic sky. He looked around. Wen Jie Academy¡¯s outer wall extended to the peak of a mountain range. In the middle, there were pavilions and gardens surrounded by mountains and rivers. The environment was quiet and elegant. In the void above the Academy, there was a seven-colored light flashing faintly. The Qi of the sage of calligraphy lingered in the Academy and in the air, making the Academy magnificent and unparalleled. In the northernmost Imperial Book Garden of the Academy. At this time, Shangguan Jie, Chong lingting, and more than a thousand young talents were gathered here. They were all the top scholars of North Mystic sky. After drinking tea and chatting for a while, a bright green light attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± The eyes of Shangguan Jie and the other young men lit up. An elder of the Wenjie Academy stood in front of the crowd, holding a square, completely transparent, and mysterious paper that glowed with green light. everyone, this is the mysterious green water curtain that has been in our Wenjie Academy¡¯s collection for a long time. It¡¯s a Supreme-grade numinous treasure for guessing word riddles. Please use it carefully. &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Shangguan Jie and the others cupped their hands and smiled. The elder nodded, wrapped the blue water curtain with spiritual Qi, and suspended it in the air. Hu ~ The green light flashed again. The blue water curtain quickly merged with the space, turning into a huge square water curtain. it¡¯s indeed a Supreme-grade numinous treasure. Its appearance alone is so extraordinary! &Quot; ¡± yes, i heard that there are many ancient level riddles in the mysterious blue water screen, which test one¡¯s writing skills and attainments. it¡¯s of great value! ¡± ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡± ¡­¡­ The group of young talents were full of praise. The gathering was held at Wenjie Academy for two reasons. First, this Academy had a high status and was the most ideal place for the top students of North Mystic heaven to gather. Secondly, everyone also wanted to see the legendary blue water curtain of Wenjie Academy. This could be said to be the best water screen in the world, and it was also an excellent spiritual treasure to test one¡¯s writing attainments. In the path of literature, words were the foundation. All of the scholars wanted to use this opportunity to measure their own standards. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± ¡°Whoever can think of the answer first can answer it!¡± As a member of the royal family, Shangguan Jie had a high status among the group of young talents. He flicked a stream of spiritual Qi onto the blue water curtain. Hu ~ A green light flashed, followed by a golden light. Five bright golden characters appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Where did Madam go? Chapter 547 - The ten great ancient riddles! ¡°This ¡­¡± When they saw the words on the Jade water screen, all the scholars instantly fell silent. These short five words contained profound profoundness, making it difficult for this group of scholars to see through with a glance. Some people couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh. The blue water curtain was indeed a Supreme-grade numinous treasure. The riddles inside were extremely difficult. It was a test of skill! Shangguan Jie looked at the crowd and couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that no one can guess the first word, right?¡± A handsome young man in a green robe walked out of the crowd. His hair was tied up in a high bun, and he looked dignified. ¡°Guys, I guess this word is ¡®two¡¯!¡± He said loudly. ¡°Jinglun, How did you come to this conclusion?¡± asked Shangguan Jie. Zhao jinglun smiled. the riddle says ¡®where is my wife?¡¯ it means that the word ¡®husband¡¯ is removed from one person. Doesn¡¯t that make it ¡®two¡¯? ¡± Everyone thought about it carefully and felt that what he said made sense. At this moment, the blue water curtain flashed with a golden light, and the five words disappeared like ink in water. ¡°The blue water curtain removed the riddle itself, which means jinglun answered correctly!¡± Shangguan Jie showed a look of admiration. Chong lingting and the other young talents gave Zhao jinglun a thumbs up. ¡°Amazing! Amazing!¡± jinglun is indeed the one with the highest attainment in writing among the younger generation. He can even solve such a difficult riddle. I can¡¯t help but be impressed! &Quot; Among the top talents, Zhao jinglun¡¯s writing skills were recognized as the best, and he was also known as the ¡± little character Saint. &Quot; The so-called word Saint was to cultivate the Dao with literature and build the foundation with words. With each word, one could become extraordinary and enter the Saint realm. Zhao jinglun was only twenty-one years old, but he already had such a reputation, which showed how powerful he was. The fact that he had easily solved the riddle just now was enough to prove that he was strong and worthy of his reputation! ¡°My friends, you¡¯re too kind!¡± Zhao jinglun said humbly. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± After Zhao jinglun finished, Shangguan Jie shot out another beam of spiritual Qi onto the blue water screen. Hu ~ A golden light flashed. Ten large golden characters appeared before his eyes ¡­. 13 points per word, the difficult part was how to point. ¡°Hiss ~¡± This time, Zhao jinglun was the first to gasp. ¡°Jinglun, you ¡­ Can¡¯t guess it?¡± asked Shangguan Jie. Zhao jinglun had said the word ¡°two¡± after a moment of thought. But this time, as soon as the riddle appeared, he showed a difficult expression. Obviously, Zhao jinglun was stumped, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have made such an expression. Zhao jinglun shook his head and laughed. this riddle may seem simple, but it¡¯s very difficult to think about it. Why don¡¯t we all start thinking about it? ¡± Shangguan Jie, Chong lingting, and the others shook their heads. ¡°If you can¡¯t guess it, we don¡¯t have any idea at all!¡± Zhao jinglun thought for a while and shook his head. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s really too difficult!¡± the first sentence of this riddle must have said this word, but as the second sentence says, the difficulty lies in how to distribute the thirteen points! &Quot; Shangguan Jie and the others all nodded in agreement. Although they were not as good at writing as Zhao jinglun, they could still understand the general meaning of the riddle. The problem was that understanding the riddle and guessing the answer were two different things. Even if they racked their brains, they would not be able to think of anything. In the end, Shangguan Jie and the others all sighed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really learned a lot about the difficulty of the mysterious green water curtain today!¡± Shangguan Jie sent out a beam of spiritual Qi towards the blue water curtain.¡±Then let¡¯s try another riddle!¡± Without waiting for Shangguan Jie to make a move, a hearty voice sounded, ¡± one word with 13 points means that this word is made up of a ¡¯10¡¯ and three points, which is ¡®juice¡¯! &Quot; Hearing this, Shangguan Jie, Zhao jinglun and the others all turned around in shock. An old man in a dark green robe walked over with a black-robed old man. Shangguan Jie and the others were very familiar with the elder in the dark green robe. He was the Chancellor of Wenjie Academy, Lu Xuguang. As for the black-robed old man, everyone was shocked after taking a closer look. A faint literary Qi swirled around him, and ancient inscriptions flickered with a mysterious light. It was actually one with his temperament, making people have an impulse to worship him. the inscriptions are a part of each other. Only the sky Saint of North Mystic has such a temperament! &Quot; ¡°So it¡¯s the word Saint!¡± Zhao jinglun, the minor character Saint, recognized the character Saint Qi Yunhe at a glance. Shangguan Jie and the others looked at him with great admiration. you¡¯re right! Lu Xuguang chuckled. the man beside me is the famous calligraphy Saint, Qi Yunhe, elder Qi! &Quot; Zhao jinglun and the rest of the scholars saluted, ¡± ¡°Greetings, elder Qi!¡± Not only was Lu Xuguang the Chancellor of Wenjie Academy, but he was also one of the top 10 great Confucians in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. Even he addressed Qi Yunhe as elder Qi. It was enough to show that Qi Yunhe was highly respected and had a high status. Qi Yunhe was able to read at six months of birth, could write a long text of a thousand words at one year old, and stepped into the arcane insight realm at six years old. After that, he made great progress and created his own heaven-grade cultivation technique,¡±thirteen mysterious calligraphy,¡± at the age of 100. He suppressed many literary Masters and was called the ¡°Saint of calligraphy¡± by several generations of scholars. Even Zhao jinglun, a Little Saint, was much weaker than him. Lu Xuguang: ¡± elder Qi came to my Academy as a guest today. He heard that you young talents are here to play riddles. So, he came here to take a look. &Quot; with elder Qi¡¯s guidance, I believe you will benefit a lot from this gathering. It will also be of great help to your own cultivation of literature! &Quot; Zhao jinglun, Shangguan Jie and the others nodded, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± elder Qi is a character Saint of his generation. It¡¯s a great fortune to be able to receive his guidance! &Quot; Their words sounded a little exaggerated, but they were not too excessive. The study of words was extremely important in the cultivation of literature, but it was also easy to be neglected. It was because the Dao of character cultivation was not as magnificent as poetry, nor as majestic as writing an article, which would easily attract the worship of others. This method of cultivating the path of literature was very boring, and very few people would try it. As for someone like Qi Yunhe, who became a Saint through his words, it was really rare. To be able to receive a few pointers from him, it was definitely a lifetime honor for this group of young talents. Hu ~ At this moment, the riddle on the Jade water mystery turned into a golden light and dissipated. ¡°As expected of the character Saint, you guessed it right!¡± Everyone revealed a look of admiration. Lu Xuguang said to Qi Yunhe respectfully,¡±¡±Elder Qi, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you teach these future talents!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qi Yunhe slightly nodded, his eyes were deep and vast, with an invisible Majesty that looked down on the literary world. Lu Xuguang saw that he agreed and shot out a ray of spiritual Qi onto the blue water screen. Qi Yunhe glanced at the riddle on the water screen and smiled. He then began to explain to Shangguan Jie and Zhao jinglun. After more than ten riddles, he could see the answer at a glance. Lu Xuguang and the group of young talents were full of praise for his profound cultivation and vast attainments. Hu ~ Another golden light flashed. A new riddle appeared on the blue water screen. The four mountains criss-crossed, two days of chaos, he was rich and tired. Seeing the riddle, Zhao jinglun, the small character Saint, could not help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°This word riddle is known as one of the ¡®top ten ancient riddles¡¯, and it actually appeared so quickly!¡± Du Xuguang, as a great scholar of his generation, had long studied word riddles. He hurriedly asked Qi Yunhe, ¡°Elder Qi, have you solved this riddle?¡± Qi Yunhe shook his head. the meaning of this riddle is deeply hidden and extremely confusing. I have studied it for more than eight hundred years, but I still haven¡¯t made a breakthrough. &Quot; when I think about how countless sages have failed to solve this riddle in the past, I feel that it is indeed worthy of its name as one of the ¡®ten most difficult ancient riddles¡¯. It is truly difficult to solve! &Quot; Du Xuguang and the rest of the scholars nodded silently. The difficulty of this riddle had been famous since ancient times. Although Qi Yunhe was a calligraphy Saint, it was understandable that he couldn¡¯t solve it. After all, before him, there were countless scholars who studied this riddle, but none of them made any breakthrough. There was no need to force Qi Yunhe to solve it. ¡°Then let¡¯s skip!¡± Du Xuguang said and was about to use his spiritual energy to remove the riddle. At this moment, a resplendent Azure light broke through the clouds, illuminating the entire Imperial Library. The crowd looked up and saw four Green-winged birds pulling an extremely luxurious Jade carriage down quickly. ¡°Green-winged flying bird Yu Miao, the emperor¡¯s husband has arrived!¡± Du Xuguang and the others knew that Lin Xuan often rode the Green-winged bird and Jade carriage when he went out, so they were all excited. Qi Yunhe¡¯s eyes were filled with respect. Di Fu, wasn¡¯t that the current Saint of literature? Although he had never participated in the literature Forum conference, he had long heard of Lin Xuan¡¯s reputation as a Saint of literature. Therefore, after the Green-winged bird landed, Lin Xuan and mu youqing walked out of the door with Yan Zhu and the others. Qi Yunhe and the others hurriedly saluted, ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan returned everyone¡¯s greeting with a warm expression, and led the little ones to the blue water screen. Qi Yunhe quickly stepped forward and saluted, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s husband, my name is Qi Yunhe. I love to study words, but I have never been able to solve the ten great ancient riddles.¡± Di Fu is the Saint of literature, known as the star of literature. Why don¡¯t you take a look and see how to solve the riddle on the water screen? ¡± he asked. Facing Lin Xuan, he deliberately hid his title of character Saint. To him, his title was a gift from the world, while Lin Xuan¡¯s title of Saint of literature was witnessed by all the scholars in the world. With such a comparison, how would he dare to boast about his pride in front of Lin Xuan? ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Xuan saw Qi Yunhe¡¯s humble and respectful face, so he raised his head and looked at the water screen. After a glance, he said, ¡± ¡°The answer to this riddle is Tian!¡± Chapter 548 - Saint Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s answer, Qi Yunhe, du Xuguang, and the others were all shocked. For such a long riddle, the answer was just a simple ¡°Tian¡± word. This was too unbelievable! However, they all knew that with Lin Xuan¡¯s status and knowledge, he would not speak without thinking. Since he said that the answer to the riddle was the word ¡°Tian,¡± then this answer was absolutely true! ¡°May I ask, Sir, where can i start to find the answer to this riddle?¡± Qi Yunhe hurriedly asked. When he asked this, du Xuguang and the others all revealed looks of anticipation. This word riddle was known as one of the top ten most difficult word riddles in the ancient times. Its difficulty was publicly acknowledged by countless scholars and heroes. For Lin Xuan to be able to solve this riddle so easily, he must have had some extraordinary tricks. If they could listen to Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation, even if they could only learn one-tenth of it, it would be enough for everyone present to benefit greatly. It would be of great benefit to the cultivation of literature and Dao. Facing everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. &Quot; ¡°The first sentence of this character riddle already explains what this character is. The so-called four mountains criss-cross refers to the four mountains arranged in a criss-cross arrangement. Isn¡¯t this the character¡± Tian ¡°?¡± Qi Yunhe nodded,¡±makes sense!¡± However, to be able to use four mountains to form the word ¡°Tian¡± is simply too difficult. It¡¯s not something that ordinary people can imagine!¡± Lin Xuan: ¡± if you don¡¯t understand the first sentence, you can start from the second.¡¯Two days in silk¡¯ refers to the combination of two days. It makes one think of the word ¡®Tian¡¯ easily. &Quot; Qi Yunhe nodded repeatedly,¡±seconds!¡± It was indeed seconds! If we start from the second sentence, it¡¯s easy to get the results.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the first sentence that confused me, who would easily believe that the answer to this riddle is the field?¡± Lin Xuan smiled. that¡¯s why this riddle isn¡¯t difficult. The difficult part is that many people don¡¯t believe that the answer is so simple. &Quot; the last two sentences are actually supplementary to the word ¡®farmland¡¯. As the saying goes, work at sunrise and rest at sunset. People work hard to cultivate just for a few taels of silver. Therefore, wealth and exhaustion lie in the fields! &Quot; Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation, Qi Yunhe, du Xuguang, and the others all revealed looks of admiration. Not only were they amazed by Lin Xuan¡¯s knowledge, but they were also impressed by his ability to see through the world. ¡°The people of the world work hard to farm for nothing more than a few taels of silver, so the wealth is in the fields, and the fatigue is also in the fields.¡± If he hadn¡¯t seen through everything in the world, how could he have said such words that contained such wisdom and Majesty? That was why in the eyes of Qi Yunhe and the others, Lin Xuan was like a living God, worthy of endless respect. ¡°Listening to the words of the emperor¡¯s husband is better than cultivating the Dao of literature for a thousand years!¡± Saint Wen¡¯s knowledge is so vast, his vision is so high, and his heart is so broad. It¡¯s really amazing! &Quot; ¡°I only know what a saint¡¯s level is after seeing Di Fu analyze riddles. He¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan chuckled to himself as he took in everyone¡¯s adoring expressions. With the extreme Saint book, this kind of riddle was child¡¯s play to him. Not to mention this riddle, even if all ten of the ancient riddles were to come out together, he would be able to solve it with ease. Mu youqing could not help but cover his mouth and smile when he saw Lin Xuan¡¯s calm expression in the face of the praises from the scholars. He revealed a look of admiration. Cousin-in-law was so knowledgeable that he could create miracles with a raise of his hand. However, he was indifferent to this and didn¡¯t care at all. This showed that his state of mind was really unimaginably high. The so-called Devas were definitely people like him, able to exude a peerless elegance that transcended the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. Qi Yunhe once again cupped his hands and saluted, ¡°Sir, I came to Wenjie Academy today to compile a dictionary of literature with Chancellor du. It¡¯s called ¡®xuantian dictionary¡¯,¡± this book will contain millions of words from the past to the present. With annotations, it will help the world¡¯s literary cultivators to strengthen their literacy. Even ordinary people can use this book to learn how to write. It can be said to be a move that benefits the world! &Quot; ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, Sir, if you¡¯re in charge of this compilation activity, it¡¯ll definitely be a perfect success!¡± ¡°I wonder if Di Fu has the time to guide us in the compilation?¡± du Xuguang asked with anticipation. alright! Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. sure. &Quot; Qi Yunhe and du Xuguang wanted to create a dictionary, which was indeed a great thing for the world. Lin Xuan felt that since he had brought his daughters to Wenjie Academy for a vacation, he might as well help them. He could use the knowledge from the extreme holy book to perfect the dictionary and popularize it, bringing benefits to all generations. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Qi Yunhe and du Xuguang were both extremely excited. They hurriedly invited Lin Xuan to head to the heavenly book Pavilion of Wenjie Academy to guide them on some difficult words. Shangguan Jie, Zhao jinglun, and the other young talents also followed excitedly. With their qualifications and knowledge, they were naturally not qualified to participate in the compilation of the dictionary, so their purpose was to listen to Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation. They told themselves that even if they only heard a few words from Lin Xuan, it would definitely allow them to make great progress in their literary path. Just like that, Lin Xuan stayed in the heavenly book Pavilion for a full six hours, guiding du Xuguang and Qi Yunhe in the compilation of the dictionary. By the time he finished, it was already close to noon. Just as du Xuguang was about to order someone to prepare a sumptuous lunch for Lin Xuan, he saw a Gale Phantom bird descending from the sky. An old man in a black robe jumped down from the bird¡¯s back and said to du Xuguang, ¡± ¡°Master, Madam is about to give birth!¡± ¡°So fast!¡± Du Xuguang revealed an excited expression. He was now 4600 years old and had been married for 3000 years, but he had never had any children. Just eight months ago, his wife had finally gotten pregnant, which made him extremely happy. Next, he ordered the people in the residence to serve Madam in the best conditions, thinking that after ten months of pregnancy, the child would be successfully delivered. Who knew that only eight months had passed and Madam was about to give birth? However, due to the condition of the mansion and his wife¡¯s spirit stage cultivation, du Xuguang wasn¡¯t worried about any accidents. After all, as cultivators, their bodies were different from ordinary people. They might not give birth after ten months of pregnancy. Sooner or later, it was a very normal thing. Du Xuguang quickly turned around and bowed to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty, today is a good day for me to have a son. It¡¯s almost noon, please come to my place and let me prepare some wine to entertain you.¡± ¡°If my son is born and can be witnessed by his husband, it will definitely be a blessing for his life!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Xuan replied with a smile. Du Xuguang lived for more than 4000 years before giving birth to a son, which could be considered a son at an old age. Since he had invited him so graciously, Lin Xuan felt that there was no harm in coming along to add to his joy. Manzhu and the others asked du Xuguang with anticipation, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, does that mean we can all see your baby?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Du Xuguang laughed. When my son is born, I will definitely bring him out for you to see!¡± ¡°Yay! Then let¡¯s go!¡± The little girls were excited when they heard that and quickly set off with Lin Xuan. Du Xuguang then invited mu youqing, Qi Yunhe, Shangguan Jie, and a group of young talents to join them. Finally, he got on the gale bird and led the way excitedly. ¡­¡­ Du Manor. Du Xu led Lin Xuan and mu youqing into the living room in the front yard. ¡°Di Fu, Princess, please rest here for a while. I will go and see my wife and make other arrangements!¡± After ordering the servant to serve some tea, du Xuguang hurried to the bedroom in the backyard. Before he even entered, he could already hear Madam Xu yarong¡¯s shrill and painful cries. Du Xuguang could not help but frown. Could it be that Madam was having difficulties in giving birth? Just as he stepped through the door, a figure ruthlessly hit du Xuguang¡¯s chest. ¡°Aiyo! So it¡¯s old master!¡± Mother Wang, who was in charge of taking care of Xu yarong in the du residence, rubbed her head. ¡°Mother Wang, why are you in such a hurry?¡± du Xuguang frowned. ¡°Old master, bad news!¡± Mother Wang said with a terrified expression. Madam is having a difficult labor!¡± Chapter 549 - Di Fus medical skills are truly extraordinary! ¡°Difficult labor? How could it be a difficult labor?¡± Du Xuguang was shocked and rushed into the dormitory. He saw Xu yarong lying on the bed with a blanket over her body. Her legs were propped up high and her round belly was protruding upwards. Two servants carrying a basin of water were standing at the end of the bed, anxiously and helplessly watching Xu yarong wail in pain on the bed. ¡°Madam!¡± Du Xuguang walked to the bed and saw that Xu yarong¡¯s face was already drenched in sweat. The veins on her neck were protruding, and she seemed to be struggling with great difficulty. ¡°Old ¡­ Master ¡­¡­. Can¡¯t ¡­ Give birth!¡± Xu yarong said in pain. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way!¡± Du Xuguang¡¯s face was full of heartache, and he quickly turned to ask Mother Wang, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Not only was Mother Wang Xu yarong¡¯s personal servant, but she was also a well-known midwife in North Mystic sky and had a lot of profound medical skills. Back then, du Xuguang had hired her to take care of Xu yarong personally because he valued her strength. Not only could he take good care of Xu yarong, but he could also deliver the baby at the first moment when Xu yarong gave birth. Who would have thought that Madam was in so much pain, and Wang Ma was completely helpless. ¡°Master, Madam¡¯s condition is something this old one has never seen before ¡­¡± Mother Wang rubbed her hands together. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡± Du Xuguang immediately interrupted mother Wang. He knew that with mother Wang¡¯s ability, since she had already said this, there was no need to listen to her anymore. He quickly got up and went outside the dormitory, ordering the housekeeper of the du residence to head to North Mystic heaven Da Xing country at top speed, and ask the medical Saint Wang wentuo to come and help. Back in the dormitory, du Xuguang held Xu yarong¡¯s hand with heartache. &Quot; Madam, please calm down. I have already sent the Butler to Da Xing country to invite medical Saint Nan over. &Quot; ¡°With his help, Madam will definitely be able to successfully complete the delivery!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to you, master!¡± Xu yarong gritted her teeth and nodded. She knew that du Xuguang was the Chancellor of the Wenjie Academy and had many friends in the North Mystic heaven. He had formed a deep friendship with the medical Saint king of the south, Wen tuo. If he personally invited Wang wentuo, Wang wentuo would definitely come to help him. Wang wentuo was one of the two medical saints of the northern profound heavens, the Holy doctor of the South. He had been as famous as ¡± northern ice Sage ¡± Zhao Enyi for a long time. His medical skills were superb and widely known. With his help, she would definitely be able to give birth to the child smoothly. After about half an incense¡¯s time, the Butler hurriedly entered the dormitory with a gray-robed old man. The old man had a head of white hair and both his eyes were blind. There were several mysterious gray lights around his body, and he had an extraordinary temperament. Du Xuguang took a look and showed a slight look of admiration. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, but his cultivation seems to have improved a lot!¡± Du Xuguang thought of Wang wentuo¡¯s other title, the ¡± blind Holy doctor ¡°. As the saying goes, the blind man of the South and the sacred hand of the North. He and Zhao Enyi, the two medical saints, were both Emperor-to-be. But now, it seemed that Wang wentuo was already on the verge of breaking through to great emperor. In other words, his medical cultivation had deepened another step. This was definitely a great thing for du Xuguang. ¡°Brother wentuo!¡± Du Xuguang quickly stood up to welcome him. alright! Wang wentuo nodded. let¡¯s take a look at Madam first! &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± Du Xuguang hurriedly led Wang wentuo to the bedside. Madam suddenly has a difficult labor. Brother wentuo, please do your best to help her! &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Wang wentuo nodded, then sent out a stream of spirit Qi to cover Xu yarong¡¯s stomach. after I diagnose Madam¡¯s condition, we can begin the delivery! &Quot; Du Xuguang nodded his head in relief. In the way of medicine, diagnosis was particular about looking, smelling, asking, and cutting. Wang wentuo¡¯s method of diagnosis was a mid-grade heaven-tier cultivation technique called the Golden Lotus secret technique. This cultivation technique used spiritual energy to cover the patient¡¯s body, and through the vibration of spiritual energy, it could detect all the problems in the patient¡¯s body. It could be said to be extremely detailed, reaching the millimeter in seconds. Du Xuguang firmly believed that Wang wentuo would definitely be able to find out the cause of Xu yarong¡¯s difficult labor and help her successfully complete it. After waiting for a moment, Wang wentuo revealed a look of understanding. &Quot; according to the diagnosis, Madam should have been cultivating all year round, which caused the palace walls to be unusually thick and the opening of the palace to be extremely tight. There was also a blockage in mystical Qi, making it extremely difficult to expand and contract, so it was difficult for her to give birth to the child. &Quot; ¡°I see.¡± Du Xuguang revealed a gratified expression. Since Wang wentuo had already found the cause of Xu yarong¡¯s difficult labor, he would probably be able to cure her and solve the problem. ¡°Brother Wen tuo, please help her quickly. Madam is in too much pain!¡± ¡°En!¡± Wang wentuo took out his storage ring and took out two golden needles. I¡¯ll use these two magical treasure-grade golden needles to Pierce Madam¡¯s Zhiyin acupoint. It can help her adjust the fetal position and induce labor. &Quot; ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Du Xuguang¡¯s face was full of excitement. It seemed that his wife would be able to relieve her pain soon and give birth smoothly. As he spoke, Wang wentuo inserted two golden needles into Xu yarong¡¯s vital Yin point. Then, he raised his hands and channeled two streams of spiritual energy into his palms, slowly pressing them down on Xu yarong¡¯s stomach to help her give birth. ¡°Eh?¡± At this moment, Wang wentuo suddenly frowned, his face full of disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bang! A ball of white light suddenly rushed out of Xu yarong¡¯s body and slammed into Wang wentuo¡¯s palm, exploding with a loud bang. Du Xuguang took a closer look, and his pupils couldn¡¯t help but contract. ¡°Lightning!¡± He discovered that after the white light exploded, it split into several bolts of scorching lightning. Even though Wang wentuo¡¯s cultivation was close to the great emperor realm, his palm was still blackened by the lightning and he was almost crippled. However, the problem was that although his wife, Xu Ya Rong, was a cultivator, she did not have a physique with the lightning attribute, nor had she cultivated any cultivation technique related to lightning. How could her body shoot out lightning? ¡°Brother Wen tuo, why did this happen?¡± Du Xuguang asked hurriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Wang wentuo frowned. I¡¯ll try again when I raise the Golden Lotus secret technique to the highest level! &Quot; He circulated his true Qi with all his might and two balls of bright green light condensed in his hands. He was about to press them on Xu yarong¡¯s stomach. Bang! At this moment, Xu yarong¡¯s stomach expanded rapidly and instantly released countless bolts of White Lightning. The tyrannical lightning violently shattered the green light in Wang wentuo¡¯s hand, forcing him back more than ten steps. ¡°This ¡­¡± Wang wentuo was completely dumbfounded. Du Xuguang, who was at the side, was also extremely shocked. ¡°Is there a ball of lightning in my wife¡¯s stomach?¡± He remembered that he had asked mother Wang to determine that the child inside was a boy based on the fetal movement and the shape of Xu yarong¡¯s stomach. After that, he even asked for the help of the mystic Ice Palace¡¯s Imperial physician. Using the Yi theory of Yin Yang and five elements, he confirmed that Xu yarong was indeed carrying a boy. Now, the boy had become a ball of lightning that could not be touched. Was this not a joke? ¡°Brother Wen tuo, quickly think of a way!¡± Upon hearing this, Wang wentuo revealed an extremely helpless expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already used my life¡¯s ultimate skill, but I can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s wrong with Madam!¡± ¡°I¡¯m completely powerless now!¡± Hiss ~ Du Xuguang couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Wang wentuo had already raised his power to the limit and used his strongest Golden Lotus secret art, but he still couldn¡¯t solve the problem. This showed that he was indeed at his wit¡¯s end. However, Wang wentuo was the dignified Holy doctor of his generation. If even he was helpless, who else in this world could save Xu yarong and her son? At the thought of this, du Xuguang was so anxious that his forehead was instantly covered in sweat as he looked at Xu yarong with an extremely pained expression. ¡°Old master ¡­ You¡¯ve tried your best ¡­ The child and I ¡­ Don¡¯t blame you!¡± Xu yarong gritted her teeth. this ¡­ du Xuguang¡¯s old tears flowed down. He finally had a son at his old age, but his wife was having a difficult labor. Could it be that he was destined to watch a happy event turn into a lifetime of pain? ¡°Master!¡± ¡°The banquet is ready. When will you invite them to take a seat?¡± the Butler walked in. Di Fu! Upon hearing this form of address, Wang wentuo¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Xuguang, Madam can be saved!¡± Du Xuguang ignored the Butler and quickly asked Wang wentuo, ¡± ¡°Brother Wen tuo, why do you say so?¡± ¡°I met Zhao Enyi a few days ago. He told me that the emperor¡¯s husband had once performed Supreme medical skills in the northern ice Nation and saved a person who was beyond cure from poison,¡± Wang wentuo said. ¡°Zhao Enyi said very clearly that Di Fu¡¯s medical skills were truly extraordinary. So, I feel that as long as he takes action, Madam will definitely be able to give birth smoothly!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Du Xuguang¡¯s spirits were lifted. then I¡¯ll quickly invite Di Fu here! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll also go and pay my respects to Di Fu!¡± Wang wentuo¡¯s face was full of admiration. He had practiced medicine his entire life and was respectfully addressed as the southern medical Saint and the blind medical Saint. However, he understood that Lin Xuan¡¯s medical skills were the true holy path. Now that the venerable was in front of him, he naturally had to pay a visit personally. Otherwise, it would be too rude! Chapter 550 - Dont worry, I wont let you down! Du Xuguang and Wang wentuo quickly arrived at the main hall in the front yard. After bowing to Lin Xuan, he explained the situation in detail. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. With the ultimate Saint book and Grandmaster-level medical skills, he knew Xu yarong¡¯s problem like the back of his hand. ¡°Di Fu, please!¡± Seeing Lin Xuan agree without a second thought, du Xuguang¡¯s heart was once again roused. This time, he told himself with absolute certainty that his wife would definitely be saved. Wang wentuo, on the other hand, revealed a look of extreme reverence and admiration. Di Fu seems to know Madam¡¯s situation like the back of his hand. In that case, I must observe Di Fu¡¯s moves carefully. I think I¡¯ll be able to improve greatly! &Quot; As he spoke, he followed behind Lin Xuan, wanting to go out together. The four children clenched their fists and cheered Lin Xuan on. ¡°Daddy, you can do it!¡± ¡°We must let the baby come out safely!¡± ¡°MMH! We really want to see the baby!¡± ¡°I believe that father can do it!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing the four little girls being so considerate and adorable, Lin Xuan smiled lovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± After he finished speaking, he quickly went to the backyard with du Xuguang and the others. He came to the dormitory in the backyard. Lin Xuan glanced at the lightning on Xu yarong¡¯s stomach, then his gaze fell on the two golden needles on her vital Yin point. He raised his right hand and pulled out all the Golden needles in the air. Then, he activated his immemorial fire spiritual body and released two connate spirit fires that wrapped around the Golden needles, splitting them into four. Finally, with a flick of his finger, he pierced a total of eight golden needles into Xu yarong¡¯s body. After Wang wentuo used his divine sense to peep, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°Hegu, Sanyinjiao, Zhiyin, and duyin. So it turns out that acupuncture has to be done at the same time to give birth!¡± There were a total of eight acupuncture points on the body, such as the Hegu point and the Sanyinjiao point, and they all had the effect of inducing labor. Wang wentuo felt that he had missed out on the Hegu, Sanyinjiao, and duyin acupoints. No. Lin Xuan shook his head. these eight acupuncture points are indeed very effective in giving birth, but what can really give birth to a child is the lightning control talent! &Quot; Lightning control talent! Hearing these words, du Xuguang and Wang wentuo were both shocked. They had a strong premonition that the ball of lightning in Xu yarong¡¯s stomach was not as simple as it seemed. At this moment, Lin Xuan conjured a mysterious five elements Lightning Art and covered Xu yarong¡¯s stomach. Bang! A bolt of White Lightning suddenly exploded, turning into a ball of blinding white light that pulsated several times above Xu yarong¡¯s body. Then, the white light dissipated, and a baby surrounded by lightning fell on the quilt. this, this, this ¡­ du Xuguang was stunned. the lightning has turned into a child again! &Quot; He only felt a burst of paste in his head. First, his living son turned into a ball of lightning, and then, under Lin Xuan¡¯s attack, the lightning turned back into a son. Faced with such a great turn of events, even though he was a great Confucian of his generation and had seen many things, he was still shocked to the point that he could not think straight. However, mother Wang and the other servants reacted quickly and swaddled the child in the first instance. congratulations, master. Congratulations, Madam. The child looks very healthy! &Quot; Mother Wang smiled happily and showed the baby to du Xuguang and Xu yarong. Du Xuguang and Xu yarong looked at it several times before they could believe that they had indeed obtained a son. One of the couple knelt on the ground, and the other bowed to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Thank you Di Fu, for letting us pass this stage without any danger!¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand in the air. it¡¯s a small matter. There¡¯s no need to be so polite! Du Xuguang and Xu yarong were inexplicably touched. Di Fu had saved the mother and son, which meant that he had saved the entire du family. However, his face was calm and composed, and his bearing was like that of a God. Xu yarong and her son were lucky to have his help, and the du family was lucky! Your Majesty, ¡± Wang wentuo stepped forward and saluted. Your Majesty, why did you say that the talent of controlling lightning is the most important for the child to be born? ¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s move had really opened his eyes. If he couldn¡¯t ask clearly, he would definitely not be able to sleep and eat in peace. that¡¯s because this child has the inborn level heaven¡¯s wrath lightning body, ¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. he has extraordinary talent in controlling lightning. &Quot; ¡°The complete formation of the heaven¡¯s wrath lightning body means that he¡¯s about to be born. At this time, the lightning power hidden in his body will be completely released, creating a powerful lightning that can be seen with the naked eye.¡± therefore, in order to successfully induce labor, other than controlling the eight major acupuncture points, I must also use my lightning control talent to guide him to restrain his lightning power, so as not to hurt his mother and himself. &Quot; Wang wentuo nodded his head repeatedly,¡±I see!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Di Fu¡¯s explanation, I would never have known that this child was so miraculous!¡± ¡°It seems like the birth of this child was really dangerous!¡± Xu yarong sighed. Mother Wang and the other servants said with admiration, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Di Fu¡¯s help that we were able to avert the crisis!¡± Du Xuguang nodded his head in agreement with Xu yarong and the servants. On second thought, he revealed an expression of shock. ¡°Dear Di Fu, we don¡¯t have any lightning-type physiques, nor have we cultivated any lightning-type techniques, so why does this child have the heaven¡¯s wrath lightning body?¡± ¡°And what kind of physique is this Big Dipper lightning body?¡± When he asked this, not only Xu yarong, but even Wang wentuo was dumbfounded. They had only heard of the heavenly Jade Lightning body and the nine glory lightning body, but they had never heard of the heaven¡¯s wrath lightning body. the heaven¡¯s wrath Thunder body is one of the rarest physiques, ¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. its greatest characteristic is the flash of White Lightning when it is born. &Quot; this physique is the culmination of both spell techniques and physical cultivation. In time, this child will grow into a powerful martial artist with top-tier thwart cultivation and Thunder techniques! &Quot; Hearing this, du Xuguang and Xu yarong were shocked. Henglian Kung Fu was physical Kung Fu. As for Thunder techniques, they belonged to the category of spell techniques. Under normal circumstances, it was difficult to cultivate both the Dharma and the physical body at the same time. This was because the talent required was extremely high, and the difficulty of cultivation was extremely high. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s words implied that the heaven¡¯s wrath lightning body came with a powerful talent and could be used to cultivate both body and magic. This made du Xuguang and Xu yarong extremely happy. ¡°So our child will be so outstanding in the future!¡± as for why he has a Thunder-type physique, ¡± Lin Xuan continued, ¡± it should be because your ancestors cultivated Thunder-type techniques, or they have a similar physique. &Quot; With the extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan could easily find the reason. It¡¯s hereditary! Of course, du Xuguang and the others would not understand such technical terms, so Lin Xuan used a similar term. Du Xuguang¡¯s eyes lit up after a moment of contemplation. ¡°I remember that my father once cultivated some kind of Thunder art. It seems that it was because of him that our child obtained such a mysterious Heavenly Thunder body!¡± Xu yarong nodded in agreement and praised, ¡± ¡°Di Fu really knows everything!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our son¡¯s life fortune to have met you!¡± Du Xuguang had a sudden thought, and he excitedly carried the child to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°This child¡¯s life was saved by Di Fu. If I may be so bold, Di Fu, please bestow him a name.¡± when the child grows up, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯ll do his best to protect our North Mystic heavens! &Quot; ¡°Good,¡± Lin Xuan nodded in agreement when he saw how sincere he was. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Thunder Shock!¡± Chapter 551 - Let father and mother give birth to a cute little brother! Thunder Shock! Du Xuguang and Xu yarong both revealed looks of shock and excitement. What a good name! It was majestic and sounded promising! The couple quickly bowed to Lin Xuan again and thanked him. ¡°Thank you for the name, Di Fu!¡± ¡°You¡¯re free,¡± Lin Xuan replied with a smile. She turned around to leave the dormitory. Du Xuguang quickly followed with the child in his arms. He remembered that hanzhu and the others were all very anxious to see the child. Now that the child was safe and sound, he naturally had to take her out for them to see. When they arrived at the living room in the front yard, du Xuguang quickly said, ¡± ¡°Princesses, I¡¯ve brought the children!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Han Zhu and the others shouted excitedly and surrounded du Xuguang. ¡°What a cute little baby, it¡¯s so chubby and fun to play with!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, like a cute little meatball!¡± ¡°Look, he seems to be smiling!¡± wow, what a smart little brother. He can already smile at such a young age! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The little girls looked at the baby excitedly. For the first time, they found that newborn children were so fun and lovely. Si Xi suddenly had an idea. If only he had a younger brother as well. As if their hearts were connected, manzhu, Wufu, and manyou also thought of this point. The four little girls turned their heads and looked at Lin Xuan. They decided that after they returned, they would let their parents give birth to a cute little brother for them. A man knows his daughter best. Lin Xuan took in the expressions of the four babies and immediately guessed what they wanted to do. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. This bunch of little babies were really naive. How could they have a little brother just because they said so? ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the name of this little brother?¡± manzhu asked du Xuguang. ¡°Princess, his name is du leizhen!¡± Du Xuguang replied with a smile. ¡°What a powerful name. What does it mean?¡± asked Yan Zhu. The little girl remembered that her mother had told her that every name had a special meaning. When parents gave their children names, not only did they have to pay attention to auspicious luck, but there were also many profound meanings in it. For example, she was called centipede Pearl. Xuan represented Jade. Pearl, it was a Pearl. The word ¡°Xi¡± in si Xi represented light and happiness. The ¡®hum¡¯ meant the dawn, meaning that a beautiful morning was coming. The word ¡®Youyou¡¯ meant ¡®little¡¯, which meant that she was the youngest. ¡°The name Lei Zhen was given by Di Fu, so it should be explained by Di Fu. I¡¯m not talented and I don¡¯t dare to speak rashly!¡± Du Xuguang said hurriedly. As he said that, mu youqing, Qi Yunhe, and everyone else looked at Lin Xuan. it¡¯s actually very simple, ¡± Lin Xuan said. the two words ¡®Thunder Shock¡¯ means that it¡¯s like the sound of thunder, shaking the four Seas! &Quot; Everyone revealed looks of admiration when they heard this. as expected of the sage of literature. These two words sound harmonious when they are combined. It¡¯s clear when you read it, and they complement each other. It¡¯s wonderful! &Quot; ¡°With the name bestowed by Di Fu, this child will definitely become a great person in the future!¡± ¡°The name bestowed by Di Fu is majestic, just like his identity, worthy of admiration and praise!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing how everyone was praising Lin Xuan, the four little babies were all happy and proud. It turned out that this little brother¡¯s name was given by his father. No wonder it sounded so powerful! The little girls then continued to focus their attention on du leizhen, teasing him non-stop. ¡°Little brother Lei Zhen, smile!¡± haha, look at his little hands moving around. He¡¯s so cute! &Quot; little brother, look, big sister can make funny faces ~ ahwooh! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Seeing the little girls so cute and lively, everyone present could not help but laugh. Lin Xuan also had a doting smile on his face. His little babies were born with love, and he really liked such children. Seeing that the banquet was ready, du Xuguang invited Lin Xuan, mu youqing, and the others to take their seats. Lin Xuan had just sat down when he felt a mysterious demonic power throbbing. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± His eyes lit up. He secretly circulated his internal energy and took out a ball of purple light and placed it on his palm. By injecting spiritual Qi into it, he could feel a trace of dark force running in the light. This was the magic flash that Lin Xuan had obtained from the leader of the dark sky Army, Red Dragon. According to the Red Dragon, this demonic flash was specially made by the person who issued the mission. Lin Xuan had been carrying it with him all this while, waiting for the other party to contact him again. As expected! Lin Xuan was not disappointed. The other party had started to contact him again. With a jolt of Mystic Force, a few lines of text appeared before Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. your dark sky Army claims to be one of the nine great armies, but you¡¯ve failed in the previous two missions. It¡¯s really disappointing! &Quot; now, I want to give you one last chance to prove yourselves. Are you willing to take it? ¡± As magic flash had been specially processed by Lin Xuan, there was no need to worry about the words being read by the people next to him. Lin Xuan thought for a while and replied, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± He felt that since the other party had taken the initiative to contact the dark sky Army, it meant that they still wanted the dark sky Army to do the mission. Perhaps the other party could only contact the dark sky Army at the moment, which was why they were willing to cooperate for the third time after two failures. It was a pity that the other party had no idea that the dark sky Army had been destroyed by Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was going to pretend to be the dark sky Army and find the mastermind. From the other party¡¯s words, it was obvious that he was trying to goad them into action. As such, Lin Xuan pretended to be fooled and urgently replied. As expected. On the other side, Leng Jingyun could not help but sneer when he saw Lin Xuan¡¯s reply within seconds. just as I expected, the dark sky Army has been defeated twice in a row and is waiting for a new opportunity. &Quot; my goading has obviously provoked them. So this time, they will definitely go all out! &Quot; The devil at the side said flatteringly,¡±Lord emissary truly has godly foresight!¡± Under your provocation, the dark sky Army will complete their mission at all costs!¡± Leng Jingyun laughed out loud and used his magic flash to send a message again. if you fail again, I can guarantee that your dark sky Army¡¯s name will go down in history for ten thousand years! &Quot; I swear on the dark sky Army¡¯s reputation, ¡± Lin Xuan said. I won¡¯t stop until I achieve my goal! &Quot; ¡°Alright! This is the promise I want from you!¡± ¡°Tell me, what mission?¡± Lin Xuan asked. ¡°I want you to release the spirit Slayer orb near the mystic Ice Palace at all costs!¡± Leng Jingyun said. ¡°I¡¯ll take this mission!¡± Lin Xuan said. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the spirit-Slayer orb now. The faster you complete the mission, the better!¡± Lin Xuan: ¡± the spirit Slayer ball is a superior-grade numinous treasure. The difficulty of refining it is comparable to that of a celestial-grade numinous treasure. If there is a problem with the teleportation, won¡¯t we not be able to complete the mission? ¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s goal was to lure the other party out and then annihilate them. How was it possible to communicate through space without even seeing each other? With the extreme holy book, he knew the spirit-Slayer ball like the back of his hand. A spirit treasure of this grade was extremely rare and precious. In order to make a spirit Slayer ball, at least ten million Demon Souls were needed, as well as up to a hundred inborn level spirit tools. Even so, it was still extremely difficult to refine. Thus, he boldly guessed that the other party only had one Spirit Slayer ball. With this as a breakthrough point, he could pretend to be considerate of the other party and perhaps lure him out of the cave. On the other side. When Leng Jingyun saw Lin Xuan¡¯s message, he could not help but raise his eyebrows.¡±That makes sense!¡± He thought that the dark sky Army¡¯s leader was really attentive this time, even considering the possibility of such an accident. From the looks of it, the other party truly wanted to complete this mission and restore the dark sky Army¡¯s reputation. ¡°Go to the Blackwater mountains at the border of the southern region. I¡¯ll get someone to give you the spirit Slayer ball!¡± Leng Jingyun quickly replied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll set off immediately!¡± He put away his magic flash and sneered. Just as he had expected, the other party still refused to show up and make direct contact with him. However, as long as the other party gave the game away, he would be able to follow the vine to find the melon and find the mastermind behind it! Chapter 552 - The seven great demons! Blackwater mountain range, outside the southern region of the heavenly Devil World. The mountain range was surrounded by black water and black light, as if it was night. A thick demonic mist covered the mountain range. Once they entered the devil fog, it was as deep as the sea. It was like a new world, even more mysterious and strange than the heavenly Devil World. At this moment, in the sky above the Blackwater mountains. A pitch-black chaotic cloud fell out of the thick demonic fog. It was like a boiling black smoke floating in the air, about to evaporate at any time. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Houzhi hid in the black clouds of chaos and looked around. After Leng Jingyun and Lin Xuan exchanged information, Leng Jingyun gave the spirit Slayer ball to his most trusted confidant, houzhi, and asked him to activate the illusion demonic technique to hide above the Blackwater mountains and wait for Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival. This way, he could hide his identity as much as possible. Houzhi was an Emperor-level demon, and the demonic cloud illusionary heart technique he cultivated was a high-grade heaven-tier cultivation technique. Once it was fully displayed, even Leng Jingyun, a powerhouse at the peak of the great saint realm, could not see its true appearance. Therefore, letting houzhi take action was an extremely safe method. However, houzhi had already stayed in the sky above the Blackwater mountains for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, and he did not see anyone appear, which made him feel a little annoyed and anxious. Hu ~ A bright white light fell. Lin Xuan stared at the chaotic black clouds. With the Luosha divine will at the level of an ancient God, his divine eyes could directly see through the disguise and see houzhi, who was hiding in the black clouds. However, he was not in a hurry to expose her. ¡°Give me the spirit Slayer orb,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Houzhi muttered to himself unhappily. He threw the spirit Slayer ball to Lin Xuan through the chaotic black cloud and coldly instructed, ¡± ¡°Do your best to complete the mission!¡± After he finished speaking, he was about to activate the illusion to leave the Blackwater mountains. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who I am?¡± Lin Xuan said with a playful smile. ¡°Do I even need to guess?¡± Houzhi had a look of disdain. He had known from the start that Leng Jingyun had been in contact with the leader of the dark sky Army, Chi Long. In his opinion, other than the dark sky Army, no one would come here to ask for the spirit Slayer orb. As such, Lin Xuan¡¯s question was rather boring and funny to him. Houzhi thought. Aren¡¯t you a member of the dark sky Army? What¡¯s the big deal? Could it be that you still want to show off in front of me? I can¡¯t be bothered with you! However, just as he was about to leave, an indescribable and terrifying pressure enveloped his body. Even though hou Zhi was a great emperor, he still kept quiet out of fear under this pressure. He only felt that every cell in his body was firmly controlled and he could not move at all! ¡°Hiss! What a terrifying pressure!¡± Houzhi suddenly quivered, then realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Xuan chuckled. This guy¡¯s reflex arc was too long. Being so stupid, he was definitely not the mastermind. Speaking of which, the mastermind actually sent this idiot here. He wasn¡¯t that smart. ¡°I am the father of Xuan Bing¡¯s daughters,¡± he said. Houzhi¡¯s body trembled. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± His heart was instantly racing. He had actually given the spirit Slayer demonic ball to North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband! Was his head f * cking kicked by a donkey?! But then again, even if he didn¡¯t hand over the spirit Slayer ball, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the ice Empress ¡®man! As he continued to think, he suddenly woke up. ¡°So you were the one who contacted the great Messenger!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Xuan chuckled. This guy had directly revealed the name of the mastermind behind the scenes. What a clever move! Without waiting for houzhi to say anything, he released the Rakshasa divine sense, which turned into a huge Golden Palm in the endless void. He grabbed the chaotic black cloud and crushed it. At this moment, houzhi, who was dressed in a black robe, had already appeared in front of Lin Xuan without any cover. His face was filled with horror. Lin Xuan grabbed hold of houzhi. The terrifying power of the ancient God Realm was like a prehistoric T-Rex, causing every inch of houzhi¡¯s muscles to lose their vitality. ¡°Take me to your master!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s order was like the voice of God knocking on houzhi¡¯s mind. Houzhi knew that if he dared to say no, his head would be crushed in an instant. In the face of such a terrifying and unbearable price, he could only obediently say, ¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡­¡­ Five million miles North of the Blackwater mountain range. Demonic Qi and evil winds were surging in the Great Hall where demonic envoy Leng Jingyun was. A terrifying aura reverberated in the hall. The black mist turned into malevolent demons wherever it went, letting out silent cries. It was extremely terrifying. Under the dim light. Leng Jingyun sat on his throne and stared at the seven figures sitting in the hall. One was an old man with blood-red eyes, one was a bald man in a black robe, and one was almost naked.|| She was a demoness who was full of charm. There was also a demon race youth with the body of a mountain, gnawing at the beast Emperor¡¯s corpse. Unceasingly, stinky blood flowed out of his mouth.|| Plasma and organs. Beside this huge demon youth. There was also a skinny old man with a malicious gaze, a man with a black mask and a short demon youth with a black iron blade weighing at least 100000 Jin. After scanning the seven figures, Leng Jingyun could not help but exclaim, ¡± as expected of the seven great demons whose names are known throughout the southern region. Your auras are truly extraordinary! &Quot; On the land of the demon race, there were millions of demon kingdoms. There was also a terrifying region that struck fear into the hearts of countless demons. Evil demon Island! It was said that this Island was formed by the sky-burier Devil God who piled up 100000 mountains in the endless devil sea 10 billion years ago. The purpose of building the island was to turn it into a huge cage to imprison some of the most ferocious and brutal evil demons of the heavenly Devil World. For a period of time, this Island could be said to be a synonym for evil and terror. Every demon that entered the demon Island was a terrifying demon. They had done all kinds of evil things, and the gods and demons were angry at them. They had destroyed their minds and were burdened with great sins and grudges. After they were locked up together by the sky-burier Devil God, the entire Island became an evil area with a sinister atmosphere comparable to the nine Underworlds. As a result, the demons of the heavenly Devil World gave it an extremely resounding name: Evil demon Island! Later on, after the death of sky-burier Devil God, the power of the seal on evil demon Island gradually weakened, giving the imprisoned evil demons a chance to escape from the island. Time passed by. It was unknown how many demons had escaped from there. Of course, there were also many demons who stayed there or came because of its fame, making it a true demon paradise. The seven great demons were one of the factions on Demon Island. They were patriarch Blood Eye, Feng Tian Nan, Ye Jin Lian, Gongsun Hao, zu Chun Qiu, Ling Zhan, and tie GUI. Every single one of them represented a sin. Anger, greed, lust|| Desire, gluttony, laziness, jealousy, pride! With these characteristics, each of them was extremely evil and brutal. Let¡¯s use the word ¡®obscene¡¯|| For the lustful ye jinlian. She had lived for 30000 years and had dual-cultivated with nearly three million cultivators. She would use all sorts of charming techniques to seduce those cultivators, causing their hearts to surge with flames of desire before dual cultivating with them. And then they had sex intensely.|| In the middle of their intercourse, they would madly erode the other party¡¯s mind, devouring the other party¡¯s body and essence. Those cultivators were unable to recover from the lingering feeling until they were eaten alive, and they died in a very humble and tragic way. Therefore, one could imagine that to be able to form the seven great demons with ye jinlian, the rest of Feng Tiannan and the others were also extremely evil demons that were not inferior. The reason why Leng Jingyun had invited them to his main hall was to use them to regain control of the southern region! it¡¯s not impossible for us to help you take back the southern region and kill Demon Lord qiyou and many other experts, ¡± patriarch blood-eye said coldly. but there are two things you need to clarify. &Quot; ¡°Please speak!¡± first of all, I¡¯ve heard that many devil nations in the southern region want to join North profound sky. If we do something, we¡¯ll become enemies with North profound sky. Empress Xuan Bing and her husband will come for revenge, ¡± the blood-eyed elder said. we don¡¯t want to get involved in your dispute with North Mystic sky. How are you going to resolve it? ¡± ¡°Second, how much will I get in return for helping you take back the southern region?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Leng Jingyun laughed out loud when he heard this. as expected of an old-school evil demon, the first thing you say is extraordinary! &Quot; Then, he slowly got up and walked down from the throne. let me tell you the benefits first. As long as you can help me kill Demon Lord Qi you and all the other resistance forces, I can guarantee that from now on, the southern region will be divided into seven parts, and you will each have a piece of land to do whatever you want! &Quot; Patriarch blood-eye and the others looked at each other in satisfaction. They believed that with Leng Jing¡¯s identity as the demon Messenger of the southern Cloud region, he could guarantee that he would fulfill this promise. as for North Mystic heaven ¡­ Leng Jingyun sneered. they¡¯ll soon be in a mess. They won¡¯t have time to care about you! &Quot; ¡°What do you mean?¡± patriarch blood-eye¡¯s expression changed. I won¡¯t hide it from you, ¡± Leng Jingyun said. I¡¯ve already arranged for an extremely powerful force to head to the dark ice Palace in the North profound heavens to release the spirit Slayer demonic ball. Once it¡¯s released, the North profound heavens will immediately fall into chaos! &Quot; ¡°When the time comes, the Xuan Bing Empress and her husband won¡¯t have the time to deal with the southern region.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Patriarch blood-eye and the others all nodded. The spirit Slayer orb was an extremely powerful weapon. Once it was released, it would spread like a poisonous mist, unstoppable. Wherever it went, the souls of all living beings would be burned, and they would die a tragic death. By conservative estimates, a spirit-slaughtering demonic ball could kill at least ten billion lives. This price would definitely be too heavy for bei Xuan Tian. that¡¯s why we don¡¯t have to worry about North Mystic heaven anymore. Everyone, feel free to raze the southern region and eliminate all our enemies! Leng Jingyun laughed. As soon as he finished speaking, a magnetic young man¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± who gave you the confidence to look down on North Mystic sky? ¡± A white light flashed. Lin Xuan walked into the hall with confidence. Chapter 553 - Im already doing you a favor by using one finger! Lin Xuan was dressed in white, and he seemed to be standing at the center of the universe, radiating with boundless radiance. His extraordinary temperament and perfect figure attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he appeared. ¡°This man is extraordinary!¡± Leng Jingyun, patriarch blood-eye, and the other demon powerhouses all sighed. Ye jinlian couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, drooling. I¡¯ve conquered three million young and handsome men in a row. It can be said that I¡¯ve seen countless men, but compared to this man in front of me, these men are really like mud and clouds! &Quot; ¡°His figure is really amazing! His temperament is so perfect!¡± As they gasped in admiration, the demons quickly guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. He was here for the North profound heavens, and he had such an extraordinary temperament. No one else but Empress Xuan Bing¡¯s man could do it! ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you actually found your way here!¡± Leng Jingyun exclaimed in surprise. His main hall was hidden deep within the demonic clouds and ghostly mist. It could be said to be extremely well-hidden. Even the demon lords of the southern region were not allowed to enter without an invitation. He did not expect Lin Xuan to show up at the entrance of the main hall. This really made Leng Jingyun feel incredulous. &Nbsp; ¡± I have to thank the people you sent out, ¡± Lin Xuan said in disdain. they allowed me to obtain the spirit Slayer orb and also know where you were hiding. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re talking about ¡­ Houzhi!¡± Leng Jingyun¡¯s gaze trembled as his mind buzzed. Thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant. houzhi! he suddenly realized, ¡± so you¡¯re the one who impersonated the leader of the dark sky Army and sent me a letter to capture houzhi! &Quot; Even so, he still could not believe that Lin Xuan was the person he had just contacted. This meant that Lin Xuan had already dealt with the dark sky Army and obtained the magic flash from the leader, Red Dragon. However, on second thought. If Lin Xuan wanted to contact him, the only way was to destroy the dark sky Army and get his magic flash. so the dark sky Army has already been destroyed. Bei Xuan Tian Di Fu is truly a monster! &Quot; Leng Jingyun¡¯s heart trembled madly. ¡°You¡¯re a little smarter than that hou Zhi,¡± Lin Xuan chuckled. he threw the spirit Slayer ball to me as soon as he saw me. He didn¡¯t even confirm who I was. &Quot; Hearing this, Leng Jingyun slapped himself on the head and sighed helplessly. ¡°Houzhi, that idiot!¡± Patriarch blood-eye and the rest of the seven demons heard the entire conversation between Lin Xuan and Leng Jingyun. The seven of them immediately exchanged glances, understanding each other¡¯s intentions. They felt that the reason they had received Leng Jingyun¡¯s invitation this time was to eradicate the enemy forces of the southern region, then occupy the southern region and enjoy their good fortune by doing evil. They didn¡¯t want to be involved in the war between Leng Jingyun, the demonic Alliance, and North Mystic sky. Combined with what Leng Jingyun had said, the seven of them concluded that Lin Xuan had already destroyed the dark sky Army. Such strength made them even more unwilling to provoke him. As the leader, patriarch blood-eye stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Emissary Leng, after careful consideration, we have decided not to cooperate with you!¡± ¡°Farewell here, we shall never meet again!¡± With that said, the seven great evil demons stood up and prepared to leave. Leng Jingyun was so angry that he gritted his teeth and cursed madly in his heart. ¡°These seven bastards, they¡¯re actually trying to escape so quickly!¡± they didn¡¯t notice it at all. If we all work together to deal with North mysterious heavenly Emperor Fu, we¡¯ll definitely have a high chance of winning. &Quot; He was at the peak of the great saint realm, while each of the seven great demons was at the great saint realm, and they had very evil and powerful demonic skills to protect their bodies. Even if Lin Xuan was an ancient God, Leng Jingyun still felt that he had the ability to fight him. However, the bad thing was that the seven great demons were all extremely selfish people. Everything they did was for their own benefit, and they never considered the overall situation. Leng Jingyun thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯ll probably have to use my trump card to deal with Lin Xuan at the first possible moment.¡¯ ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Lin Xuan suddenly asked. Eh? Patriarch bloodeye and the other fiends all frowned. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, do you want to be our enemy?¡± Patriarch blood-eye¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Lin Xuan flicked his sleeves and took two steps forward. ¡°To be precise, I want to exterminate you.¡± From the moment he entered the door, Lin Xuan had recognized the seven demons through the extreme Saint book. Each of these seven demons had done all kinds of bad things. Furthermore, he had wanted to work with Leng Jingyun to deal with the southern region and disrupt the plans of North profound heavens. Since Lin Xuan had met them, how could he let them go? By destroying them, he would be killing two birds with one stone! Not only would he be getting rid of all evil in the world, but he would also be getting rid of the potential scourge of North Mystic heaven! Tiegui, who represented ¡°pride¡± among the seven great demons, carried the black demon War blade that weighed one hundred thousand Jin and stepped forward. He glared at Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, we don¡¯t want to be your enemy, not because we¡¯re afraid of you!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve spoken so arrogantly, let me see how much ability you have!¡± Tiegui was the most ambitious of the seven great demons. Not only was he a Supreme Saint, but he also had a high-grade Saint-level demonic technique to protect his body, which had the ability to split mountains and rivers. Lin Xuan¡¯s words just now had aroused tie GUI¡¯s great hostility. The pride that was carved into his bones made tie GUI want to kill Lin Xuan in an instant. ¡°Celestial slash!¡± Tie GUI used all his strength in his first attack. Even though he was extremely proud, he was not stupid. He knew that when facing an opponent of Lin Xuan¡¯s level, he could not slack off or relax. Bang! The power of this blade was fully displayed. The terrifying Saber Force rushed into the nine Heavens with dense demonic Qi, instantly shattering the demonic clouds within ten thousand miles. The momentum was extremely tyrannical and majestic. Even super experts like Leng Jingyun and patriarch blood-eye narrowed their eyes in shock. as expected of the proudest of the seven great evil demons. Just the battle intent that erupted from his heart is like a volcano that is boiling! &Quot; this saber has the power to split the sky. It can cut through all opponents below the eminent Saint stage. Even those above the eminent Saint stage won¡¯t dare to take this attack! &Quot; At Leng Jingyun and patriarch blood-eye¡¯s level, they had enough judgment for any move. Therefore, tie GUI¡¯s domineering strike was filled with killing intent in their eyes. It was extremely powerful and could not be underestimated! They could not help but look at Lin Xuan. They wanted to see how he would respond to such a powerful attack. To the surprise of the demon powerhouses, Lin Xuan raised his right hand with an indifferent expression under the violent Blade Force. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is preparing to catch this saber with his bare hand?¡± Leng Jingyun and the others ¡®gazes trembled. Pfft! Surprisingly, Lin Xuan did not catch it with his hand. Instead, he only extended his right index finger and blocked the sharp edge of the black demon saber. Leng Jingyun and the others were taken aback by this scene. ¡°This ¡­ He actually used his fingers to catch the blade?¡± the spiritual Qi around the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s body is as calm as water, but he easily took tie GUI¡¯s blade. This shows that his protective mystical art is extremely powerful! &Quot; as expected of his name. The North Mystic celestial Thearch is indeed extraordinary! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Tie GUI revealed an extremely shocked and defeated expression.¡±You¡¯re only using one finger to catch it?¡± ¡°In fact, I¡¯m already doing you a favor by just using a finger!¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. this ¡­ the muscles on tie GUI¡¯s face suddenly contracted, and his expression was one of extreme pain. Lin Xuan¡¯s words were like a huge iron awl that ruthlessly pierced into his heart, giving him a crazy blow. He felt that the pride that he had built up over 50000 years ago was about to be crushed by Lin Xuan. hahaha! Lin Xuan laughed hideously. among the seven great demons, you represent pride. But now it seems that you don¡¯t have the right to be proud! &Quot; He activated his ancient God true vitality and released the power of 10 billion divine elephants from his cells. Lin Xuan¡¯s white palm danced in the wind, and he slapped tie GUI¡¯s chest. BOOM! This palm strike was so casual and light, like a boat swimming in the water, seemingly without any killing intent. However, after it landed on tie GUI¡¯s chest, it exploded with a terrifying power that could split mountains and split the earth. It directly crushed all of the demonic Qi on tie GUI¡¯s body and sent him flying ten thousand feet. When tie GUI landed on the ground, Leng Jingyun and patriarch blood-eye quickly turned to look. They couldn¡¯t help but take in a cold breath. ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Chapter 554 - Why is he so monstrous! ¡°Seventh brother!¡± Patriarch blood-eye, Feng Tiannan, ye jinlian, and the other six demons all looked sad and pained. They did not expect tie GUI to be killed by Lin Xuan with a single palm. After coming back to their senses, the six great evil demons all had expressions of deep fear. Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was just as they had imagined. He was overbearing and insufferably arrogant! this is why North Mystic heaven¡¯s Thearch-husband said that he would annihilate us just now! &Quot; Patriarch blood-eye and the others gritted their teeth. The current situation was already very clear. The remaining six great demons had to fight Lin Xuan to the death! Ye jinlian looked at tie GUI with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Seventh brother, I will avenge you!¡± Of the three million men that ye jinlian had controlled, the only one who had survived was tie GUI. Firstly, because tie GUI¡¯s body was abnormal, her bones were as hard as iron, and her flesh was as tough as gold. She gave ye jinlian an unimaginable pleasure and she couldn¡¯t bear to kill her. Secondly, the seven great demons shared the same honor and disgrace and were closely related. Ye jinlian would not destroy the strong relationship of interests between the seven of them. As time passed, her relationship with tie GUI became abnormally deep. Seeing that tie GUI had been killed, she had undoubtedly become the most furious. Looking at Lin Xuan, ye jinlian released all the demonic Qi in his body, creating a huge illusory demonic realm. In this demonic realm, there were countless temptations of beauty. All kinds of unsightly scenes played out like a movie, and all kinds of silver voices rose and fell, making people¡¯s blood boil. North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you killed my seventh brother. I¡¯m going to eat you! &Quot; ¡°Great illusion demon copulation art!¡± Ye jinlian turned into a cloud of black demonic mist and used her most powerful Saint level technique. He wanted to confuse Lin Xuan and forcefully invade Lin Xuan¡¯s mind to control him so that he could swallow him alive. Ye jinlian¡¯s demonic mist was about to land on Lin Xuan. Patriarch blood-eye and Feng Tiannan clenched their fists in excitement. third brother¡¯s ¡®great illusion-demon combination technique¡¯ is an extremely powerful demonic technique that can control one¡¯s mind by force! &Quot; food and sex are part of it. No matter how strong North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband is, he¡¯s not a man without desires. He can¡¯t resist third brother¡¯s temptation! &Quot; Thinking about how Lin Xuan was about to be bewitched by ye jinlian and then eaten alive, patriarch blood-eye and the others felt their blood boiling. Leng Jingyun was also sneering at the side. He had long heard of ye jinlian¡¯s impressive feats and knew that she was very good at taking advantage of men¡¯s weaknesses to conquer people who were stronger than her. Now, he really wanted to see the scene of ye jinlian conquering Lin Xuan. Facing the cold and mocking eyes of these Devils, as well as ye jinlian¡¯s extremely charming and lewd seduction ¡­ Lin Xuan said coldly, ¡± ¡°Lewd|| Evil and filthy demon, let me use a fire to purify you!¡± His eyes suddenly burst into flames. Two golden-red flames spurted out, setting the entire illusionary demonic realm on fire. Even the demonic mist that ye jinlian had turned into was wrapped up by the thick divine fire and burned crazily. ¡°Ah ¡­ No¡­ Save me ¡­¡± Ye jinlian¡¯s shrill wail immediately reverberated in the hall. It was so shrill that it was heart-wrenching. Patriarch blood-eye and the other fiends had no time to care about ye jinlian¡¯s wails. Instead, they cried out in alarm. ¡°Li fire golden eyes!¡± hiss ~ even third brother¡¯s yin Constitution can¡¯t withstand the burning of such a divine fire! &Quot; the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband even has a God-tier physique! How is he so freakish?! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The demons had thought that ye jinlian would be able to grasp Lin Xuan¡¯s weakness as a man. However, things did not go as he wished. Not only did Lin Xuan not fall for it, but he also burned ye jinlian and her illusion. This made patriarch blood-eye and the others realize once again that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was from the inside out. He had almost no weaknesses! In the face of such a monster, patriarch blood-eye¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he roared, ¡± everyone, let¡¯s surround and annihilate bei Xuan¡¯s heavenly Emperor Fu! &Quot; Now that tie GUI and ye jinlian had been killed, only five of the seven great demons were left. With their reputation damaged, they had no other choice but to fight Lin Xuan to the death. Moreover, in their opinion, the five of them had a good chance of winning if they worked together. This was because tie GUI and ye jinlian were relatively weaker among the seven demons, and patriarch blood-eye and the other five fully possessed the characteristics of their techniques. For example,¡±gluttony¡± Gongsun Hao, one of the seven deadly sins. His body was as big as a small mountain, and he had Grandmaster level thwart Kung Fu. Its skin and flesh were as tough as iron walls, and it was difficult to break through. Moreover, it was extremely powerful. It could gather the true origin of the great saint realm and condense it into a divine elephant shaking the sky punch. It would be a piece of cake to shatter a mountain that was a million miles long. Compared to him, tie GUI¡¯s strength was three whole levels lower. They could not be mentioned in the same breath. Patriarch blood-eye had a pair of innate heart-devouring blood eyes. It could gather boundless blood power in the eyes and forcefully invade the other party¡¯s consciousness. Killing people invisibly was as easy as turning one¡¯s hand. In addition, there were also Feng Tian Nan, zu Chun Qiu, and Ling Zhan, the three demons. They were also capable of both attack and defense. Their physical techniques were superb, and they were all great saints with extremely powerful strength. Back then, the five great demons had swept through their generation, and they were all top-tier experts with a notorious reputation. There was no reason for them not to have an advantage when they faced Lin Xuan! ¡°Evil moon Imperial Art!¡± ¡°The heart-seizing Holy fist!¡± ¡°Yin Yang devil finger!¡± ¡°Demon bone axe!¡± ¡°Killing intent of the setting sun!¡± ¡­¡­ The five great evil demons used their full strength at the same time. Their great sage realm¡¯s true origin boiled like the sea, and gushed out into the deep space as if they didn¡¯t care about their lives. Beams of black demonic light covered a radius of tens of millions of miles. They turned into billowing killing intent and surged out, letting out heart-tearing howls in the endless void. Leng Jingyun¡¯s expression trembled as he felt the killing intent exuded by their top-grade demonic techniques and the pressure exuded by their million-Xuan secret techniques. He took a few steps back. to be able to force the five great evil demons to attack with all their might at the same time is enough to prove how powerful North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu is! &Quot; but then again, the five great evil demons are indeed terrifying existences that have dominated the heavenly Devil World for hundreds of thousands of years. Their cultivation techniques are all close to the celestial realm, and their strength is tyrannical. They¡¯re not inferior to the ancient God Realm at all! &Quot; no matter how strong North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s protective mystic art is, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t withstand such a powerful attack! &Quot; Leng Jingyun was slightly excited. If the five great demons worked together to kill Lin Xuan, he would be able to deal with donghuang Ziyou without holding back. At that time, not to mention the southern region of the heavenly Devil realm, even the northern Mystic heavens would fall into his hands! Lin Xuan was still in shock under the World-destroying pressure of the five great demons ¡®all-out attacks. His white clothes fluttered in the demonic wind, looking calm and confident. He extended his right hand and took out the primal ancient sword. ¡°No matter how many people there are, they can¡¯t block a sword that breaks all techniques!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s right foot took half a step back in the air, and with a burst of spirit Qi, his body turned into a shocking flowing rainbow. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± The innate spirit energy surrounding the ancient sword roared like the ocean, and under his skillful posture, it burst out with a force that was hundreds of times stronger. Layer by layer, layer by layer. It was like a raging wave that was unstoppable! This time, Lin Xuan used the 20th move of the extreme sword technique. One celestial sword Qi could turn into 100000 sword realms! It was as if Lin Xuan had activated an endless sword domain, and he slashed toward patriarch blood-eye and the others in the pure white light of the immortal sword. Sensing his terrifying and heaven-defying sword Qi, patriarch blood-eye and the other four great demons ¡®pupils constricted. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a sword technique in the world!¡± At their level, they had seen countless sword moves. However, none of them could be compared to Lin Xuan¡¯s move. The so-called powerful sword moves in the world were like clouds and mud compared to Lin Xuan¡¯s move. The difference was like heaven and earth! Even the celestial sword techniques that patriarch blood-eye had seen before paled in comparison to Lin Xuan¡¯s move. This made him feel that something was wrong! ¡°Be careful ¡­¡± Patriarch blood-eye was just about to warn him when he felt a surging sword wave in front of him. The heaven-defying immortal sword Qi exploded like a star, and it devoured them with a terrifying heat. ¡°Not good! There¡¯s no way to block this sword Qi!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± As they cried out in alarm, the primal ancient sword¡¯s immortal sword Qi, driven by an immortal-tier cultivation technique, mercilessly splattered and exploded, tearing them into dust in the blink of an eye. Leng Jingyun, who had witnessed the entire process of the five great demons being killed in a single strike, was completely dumbfounded. Demon God above, this is definitely the most terrifying sword I¡¯ve ever seen in my life! &Quot; Chapter 555 - Change positions and do it again! Leng Jingyun suddenly felt that he was very stupid, so stupid that it was laughable! Before Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance, he thought that he could make use of the spirit Slayer ball to bring chaos to North profound heavens. He had even made a plan after releasing the spirit Slayer orb. That was to invite the seven great demons to split up into seven groups and kill all the strong enemies in the southern region of the heavenly Devil World. They would work together to take back the southern region. He had originally thought that this series of plans would be perfect if they worked together. Who knew that the first step of this plan would be destroyed by Lin Xuan? He had never thought that the magic flash he had given to the leader of the dark sky Army, Red Dragon, would end up in Lin Xuan¡¯s hands. Even more so, he did not expect Lin Xuan to find the dark sky Army so quickly and annihilate them. Therefore, when the spirit Slayer ball was completed, he was still full of excitement and wanted to contact the Red Dragon. Who would have thought that the other Dragon was not the Red Dragon, but the Hunter Lin Xuan who had been waiting for him to appear! It could be said that Leng Jingyun was a cunning Fox, and he had finally revealed his tail, which was firmly caught by Lin Xuan. the saddest thing in life is that you¡¯ve carefully designed a series of plans, but you don¡¯t realize that the plan has been controlled by someone else from the beginning. &Quot; not only does North mysterious heavenly Emperor Fu have extraordinary wisdom, but he also has extremely powerful abilities. He¡¯s truly the nightmare of all his opponents! &Quot; no wonder the Xuan Bing Empress dared to break the rule of the North mysterious heaven as a woman. The husband of the North mysterious heaven monarch behind her is so powerful! &Quot; Leng Jingyun¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. He felt that only by facing Lin Xuan personally would he be able to deeply understand how extraordinary he was. Now, facing such a heaven-defying existence, Leng Jingyun felt that there was only one thing he had to do. And that was to use his trump card ¡­ Escape! looks like the Holy shadow demonic mist art won¡¯t be able to kill North profound heavenly Emperor husband. But if I run, he definitely won¡¯t be able to catch up to me! &Quot; With this thought ¡­ Leng Jingyun immediately activated his great saint true origin and exploded his body into a black demonic mist that covered the sky. The demonic mist was muddleheaded and dazed, forming a chaotic demonic realm. Even from the outside, it was as if they were standing in front of a vast sea of stars. He couldn¡¯t see the end of it, let alone find any trace of Leng Jingyun! However, even if Leng Jingyun were to hide among ten billion particles, Lin Xuan would be able to distinguish him with his powerful Rakshasa divine sense. Furthermore, with the help of the extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan was able to easily figure out the weaknesses of the Saint shadow demonic mist art. ¡°Get out here!¡± Lin Xuan released his Rakshasa divine sense. It condensed into a huge golden hand in the boundless black mist and reached deep into the black mist. Hu ~ A speck of black light suddenly exploded under the squeezing of the Golden hand and transformed back into Leng Jingyun¡¯s original form. Leng Jingyun¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he felt the ancient God¡¯s spiritual sense wrapping around him. what? ¡± he looked at Lin Xuan in horror. he actually broke my Holy rank demonic technique in one go! &Quot; At this moment, Leng Jingyun truly had a new evaluation of Lin Xuan. He was invincible! His ¡®Holy shadow demonic mist art¡¯ was a high-grade Saint-level demonic technique, and only those with special constitutions could cultivate it. This demonic technique can create an endless space of demonic mist. In this space, any demon with the mysterious Shadow Fiend body could forcibly compress their body to the size of a speck of dust. With the thick demonic fog as a cover, no matter if they attacked or escaped, it was enough to make all the enemies helpless. However, no matter how powerful this cultivation technique was, it was still broken by Lin Xuan in one move. Other than the word ¡®invincible¡¯, Leng Jingyun could not think of any other word that could match Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. the shadow Demon clan has one of the ten great God-level demon bodies, the ¡®mysterious Shadow Demon body¡¯. Therefore, they can use the¡¯ Holy shadow demonic mist art ¡®to hide their true bodies! &Quot; Lin Xuan looked at Leng Jingyun indifferently. it¡¯s a pity that an ancient God¡¯s spiritual sense can easily distinguish the difference between the physical particles and the devil mist particles in this technique, so this technique is quite ordinary! &Quot; this ¡­ Leng Jingyun¡¯s jaw almost dropped when he heard this.¡±How do you know everything?¡± He could not believe that Lin Xuan not only knew about the flaws of the Holy shadow demonic fog technique, but also knew that he was from the shadow Demon clan. Lin Xuan sneered and did not speak. Leng Jingyun was suddenly enlightened. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu¡¯s intelligence and strength have clearly fallen short of this world.¡± he must be an Almighty from the divine realm. That¡¯s why he knows everything about the heavenly Devil realm! &Quot; Leng Jingyun almost peed his pants when he thought of this. No wonder even the cold and powerful Xuan Bing Empress was convinced. The North Mystic heaven Thearch husband was too powerful! Lin Xuan ignored Leng Jingyun¡¯s increasingly horrified expression and asked indifferently, ¡± is there someone else behind all the things you¡¯ve done to North Mystic sky? ¡± The reason why he did not kill Leng Jingyun in an instant was that Lin Xuan wanted to figure out all of his motives. Under the surveillance of Lin Xuan¡¯s invincible divine telekinesis, Leng Jingyun did not dare to hide anything. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, everything was done by this lowly one!¡± ¡°This lowly one is the southern region¡¯s emissary specially appointed by the demonic Alliance to control the entire southern region.¡± the southern region has been failing since the start of the thousand devil Kingdom. This has put a lot of pressure on me. Therefore, I have been trying to deal with the thousand devil Kingdom, lifeless country, and North mysterious sky. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Don¡¯t listen to Leng Jingyun¡¯s words. In reality, as the southern region¡¯s emissary, he could be considered the southern region¡¯s biggest BOSS. Since he had already admitted everything, Lin Xuan felt that he could send him to hell. ¡°Wait!¡± Leng Jingyun felt a killing intent descend upon him and quickly said, ¡± North mysterious heavenly Emperor Fu, since you know about our Shadow Demon clan, you should also know how powerful we are. &Quot; if you kill me, the shadow Demon clan won¡¯t let this matter rest. I¡¯m the son of Emperor Dark light, one of the ten emperors of the shadow Demon clan. Not only will I enter the higher-ups of the demonic Alliance in the future, but I¡¯ll also have the chance to take over the shadow Demon clan. They won¡¯t just ignore my death! &Quot; &Nbsp; Lin Xuan¡¯s face was filled with disdain. you should know that I still want to kill you despite knowing your identity. I don¡¯t care about anything you say! &Quot; Leng Jingyun was speechless. Without waiting for him to speak again, Lin Xuan took out the primal ancient sword and stabbed it into his head with a strong celestial sword Qi of extreme yang. Then, with a flash of his sword energy, he cut the hall that Leng Jingyun was in into two. The terrifying immortal sword Qi splattered and exploded in all directions, completely crushing the hall in an instant. ¡°From now on, the southern region can be considered to have truly broken away from the control of the demonic Alliance!¡± Lin Xuan put away the chaos ancient sword and looked calmly at the demonic light that was Leng Jingyun¡¯s split body dissipating in the endless void. Then, he turned and left. When they returned to the du residence, the hall in the front yard was filled with laughter. The four young and tender voices of the four people in the hall reached Lin Xuan¡¯s ears. ¡°Three circles to the left, three circles to the right!¡± ¡°Twist your neck and butt!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed early and get up early to exercise!¡± ¡°One, two, three, four, two, two, three, four, change your position and do it again!¡± ¡­¡­ When Lin Xuan heard this, he could not help but smile dotingly. These four adorable babies must be dancing the fitness dance that he had taught them in front of everyone. The little cuties were really generous and didn¡¯t scare people at all. They were born with big hearts! Chapter 556 - The wind blade plan! Walking through the door of the hall, Lin Xuan saw the four little cuties dancing. They were wearing white Princess dresses, like four cute little swans, dancing and wagging their buttocks. Their quick-witted and lively demeanors, as well as their tender and clear voices, really made everyone present sigh in admiration. When they found out that the dance was actually taught by Lin Xuan ¡­ Everyone was even more amazed, and their admiration for Lin Xuan reached the peak. In their eyes, Lin Xuan was truly a godly man with great power, noble status, and great wisdom. For example, the fitness dance that he taught Chi Zhu and the others. It was full of childlike fun and had a clear rhythm. The lyrics of the dance were even easier to understand, with a sense of simplicity. Everyone had no doubt that Lin Xuan¡¯s dance would spread throughout the entire North Mystic heaven and become a classic dance that countless children would not be able to resist. ¡°Di Fu is truly a God!¡± A thousand words, everyone¡¯s admiration for Lin Xuan was condensed into one sentence. He turned around and saw ¡­ Under the bright sunlight, Lin Xuan stepped through the door in a white robe. The boundless brilliance was like the arrival of an immortal, causing everyone to fall in awe. ¡°Daddy, we were dancing just now!¡± The moment the little girls saw Lin Xuan, they pounced on him. Lin Xuan held them all in his arms and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Daddy saw it, the babies danced really well!¡± ¡°Hehe! After being praised by father, I feel that I¡¯m really amazing!¡± The little girls all revealed proud expressions. Her father was the most powerful man in the world. If he praised her, she would be the most powerful little girl in the world! When Lin Xuan carried the little babies back to their seats, the banquet continued. After eating, centipede Pearl quickly said, ¡°Father, when you left just now, we told aunty about the ocean in the cloudless sky. She really liked it!¡± ¡°We want to be a little guide. Can we bring her to the cloud drooping heaven?¡± When the little girl mentioned the little guide. Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you all slightly raised their chins, looking like little adults. of course! Lin Xuan laughed. According to the description in the tutorial of the perfect dad ¡­ Most of the time, children would show a strong sense of dominance over certain things. In their eyes, this was a sign that they had grown up. Even though in the eyes of the adults, their actions often looked very childish. However, in reality, this was an essential process for every child¡¯s growth. As parents, if they used all sorts of reasons to suppress their desire to dominate, it was likely to completely suppress their enthusiasm and motivation to grow. The best way was, of course, to guide him patiently. They had to learn to accept and even support the children¡¯s reasonable requests and suggestions. Hence, to Lin Xuan, helping Yan Zhu and the rest as a little guide was a good opportunity to accompany them as they grew up. ¡°Yay! Then let¡¯s go now!¡± Seeing that the banquet was over, the little servant girls were anxious. Pi you stuck out her little butt and climbed onto Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder with her little legs. She waved her little hand and said, ¡± ¡°Father, let¡¯s go!¡± alright! Lin Xuan nodded his head dotingly. we¡¯ll leave now! &Quot; After that, he waved his hand and brought mu youqing and the little babies to the sky above the clouds. Seeing Lin Xuan leave just like that for his daughters, du xujie, Qi Yunhe, Shangguan Jie, and the others were all deeply moved. ¡°More than four years ago, countless geniuses and heroes of the nine Heavens immortal realm proposed to Her Majesty, but they were all ruthlessly rejected!¡± however, overnight, she got pregnant with Di Fu¡¯s quadruplets. She was even unwilling to announce Di Fu¡¯s identity at the beginning. &Quot; now it seems that the Empress knows how outstanding and gentle her husband is, so she is willing to give birth to his daughter at all costs. &Quot; ¡°In the end, the Empress was also subdued by her husband¡¯s boundless charm!¡± ¡­¡­ Heavenly Devil World. In the Northwest corner of the Central Plains, surrounded by mountains, there was a bottomless demonic abyss. Rays of blood-purple light floated out from the bottom of the demonic abyss, spinning and dancing in the air, drawing arcs of light. At first glance, these lights and shadows had a sense of beauty, like a beautiful paradise. However, when a nine-legged devil bird accidentally hit one of the light shadows, the blood-purple light shadows instantly showed their ferocity. The nine-legged devil bird was torn into pieces in an instant. Its feathers and blood from its body were scattered all over the sky. It was very miserable. What was more frightening was that this nine-legged devil bird was not an ordinary devil beast, but an existence close to a beast Emperor! From this, one could see how terrifying these blood-purple light shadows were. At a glance, the entire demonic abyss was a hundred thousand miles wide. All of them were shrouded in these blood-purple light shadows, like a huge circular formation. Wind-edge demonic abyss! This was the famous forbidden zone of the demons in the heavenly Devil World. Just the countless innate wind blades in the demonic abyss alone were enough to strike fear into the hearts of countless demons. Many demons didn¡¯t know this. At the bottom of the wind-edge demonic abyss, there was a huge dark red Palace. The owner of this Palace was one of the eight sky high elders of the demonic Dao Alliance, one of the eight heads of the Alliance¡¯s main hall, Bai Liheng! At this moment, in the magnificent and slightly dark Palace. Baili Heng, dressed in a blood-gold robe, sat on the throne and looked down at a demon standing below. &Quot; ¡°Are you sure that Leng Jingyun has been killed?¡± Baili Heng¡¯s deep and hoarse voice reverberated in the empty Hall, and there was a kind of soul-stirring pressure. His Highness¡¯s demon was named Xu grey crane, he nodded heavily and said, ¡± ¡°Elder, there is no doubt about this!¡± your subordinate has already gone there to investigate. Leng Jingyun¡¯s main hall has already been completely turned into a pile of ruins! &Quot; ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Baili Heng licked his purple-black Lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet!¡± ¡°It¡¯s North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± Baili Heng sneered. North mysterious sky¡¯s Di Fu has done so many things in the southern region recently. The countries of the southern region have long wanted to join him and North mysterious sky. &Quot; that¡¯s why Leng Jingyun couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He must have wanted to fight North Mystic heaven Thearch husband head-on, but he was killed in the end! &Quot; ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it¡¯s really possible!¡± ¡°Elder, you¡¯re really wise and intelligent!¡± Xu Stork¡¯s face was full of admiration. He was in charge of helping Baili Heng collect information from various parties in the heavenly Devil World, so he paid close attention to the southern region. Combined with Baili Heng¡¯s judgment, he also felt that this matter was Lin Xuan¡¯s doing. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband has killed Leng Jingyun!¡± Baili Heng said. ¡°Good news?¡± Xu grey crane was shocked. ¡°This way, you can take over Leng Jingyun¡¯s position and take charge of the southern region!¡± There was a hint of excitement in Baili Heng¡¯s voice. Xu grey crane almost thought that he had heard wrong, and quickly said: ¡± ¡°Elder, this is a big joke!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking!¡± Baili Heng slowly rose from his throne. His body seemed to be in the endless demonic clouds, exuding a strange and powerful temperament. that idiot Leng Jingyun can¡¯t manage the southern region well. This has been acknowledged by the higher-ups of the Alliance. &Quot; now that he¡¯s been killed by North Mystic heaven Thearch¡¯s husband, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to help you rise to the position and lay a good foundation for me to compete for the Vice Alliance leader position in the future! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s why this is a good thing!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re planning, elder.¡± Xu grey crane nodded. He had long known that Baili Heng had the intention to compete for the position of the Deputy Alliance leader. If he could become an emissary of the southern region, he would be able to help Baili Heng control one-fifth of the heavenly Devil World. At that time, when Baili Heng was fighting for the position of Deputy Alliance leader, he would definitely be able to lend a hand. But ¡­ ¡°Elder, there are many people eyeing the position of southern region Messenger.¡± now that many countries in the southern region are on North profound heavens ¡®side, even if I take over the position, it¡¯ll be like being roasted on a fire. I might even have to face North profound heavens¡¯ Thearch-husband at any time and become his enemy! &Quot; however, I¡¯m no match for North Mystic heaven Thearch husband. I¡¯m afraid ¡­ &Quot; Baili Heng raised his hand and interrupted Xu grey crane, ¡± Leng Jingyun and the other demon lords of the southern region failed because they were too high-profile and directly made an enemy of North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! &Quot; and what I need you to do is to endure. As long as you hold the position of southern region Messenger, it will be fine. &Quot; when the time comes, I¡¯ll take back the southern region for you. I¡¯ll even kill North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband in seconds! &Quot; Hearing this, Xu grey Crane¡¯s eyes trembled: ¡± ¡°It seems that elder already has a comprehensive plan!¡± Hearing this, Baili Heng raised his head and smiled, his eyes revealing a trace of ruthlessness and dominance. He muttered to himself, ¡± I¡¯ve been preparing for my ¡®wind blade plan¡¯ for 8000 years. Once it¡¯s activated, it will sweep across the entire Heavenly Devil World with the southern region as its starting point! &Quot; ¡°At that time, no matter who it is, North profound heavenly Emperor Fu or anyone else, they will not be able to stop me from occupying the heavenly Devil World!¡± ¡°What I really want to do is to be the Overlord of the heavenly Devil World!¡± ¡­¡­ Cloudsky. A vast blue sea appeared in front of him. As far as the eye could see, all he could see was the blue water, the sea and the sky. It was extremely beautiful. Mu youqing looked at the scenery in front of him with love, and he was even more amazed by Lin Xuan¡¯s speed. ¡°Cousin-in-law is really too fast!¡± he arrived at the hanging cloud heavens from the North profound heavens in the blink of an eye. I never thought that it would be so fast! &Quot; The hanging cloud heavens was located in the extreme west of the nine Heavens immortal realm, which was eight hundred trillion miles away from the North profound heavens. It was so far away that mu youqing had never been here before. However, Lin Xuan arrived with a wave of his hand. Mu youqing truly experienced what it meant to be as fast as lightning. Hearing mu youqing¡¯s praise for Lin Xuan, Zhi Zhu and the others all hugged Lin Xuan and kissed him. &Quot; ¡°Aunty is right, daddy is just that awesome!¡± . Chapter 557 - Its so blissful to be my cousin The sky was high and the clouds were light, the sea and sky were one color. Lin Xuan landed on an island with mu youqing and Chi Zhu. As far as the eye could see, there was a blue ocean World in front. Under the sunlight, the blue sea water reflected a bright luster, it was really beautiful. the beach here is warm. It feels so comfortable! &Quot; Si Xi squatted and grabbed a handful of sand, showing an excited look on his face. ¡°Then let¡¯s take off our shoes and play!¡± Chi Zhu laughed. ¡°Alright! Good!¡± Lao Ai and mouyou immediately nodded in agreement. The maidservants judged that it would be very comfortable to step on the sand with bare feet. Sure enough, after they took off their shoes and socks, they felt especially warm and comfortable when they stepped on it barefooted. ¡°I¡¯ll feel it too!¡± Mu youqing was also excited. He quickly took off his shoes and socks and jumped onto the sand with his bare feet. Although he was a noble of North Mystic sky and had a playful nature, he was still a man of great importance. However, it was mu youqing¡¯s first time at the crescents. Surrounded by the world of the ocean, the scenery of the hanging clouds had a completely different beauty from that of North Mystic heaven. Mu youqing was so excited that he soon started playing with the little girls on the beach. The five girls were having a lot of fun. Seeing this, Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. Mu youqing seemed to never grow up. He was too simple and straightforward. On second thought. Perhaps only a simple-minded person like her could get along so well with donghuang Ziyou. Otherwise, anyone with the slightest bit of scheming would feel immense pressure when facing donghuang Ziyou. After mu youqing and Zhi Zhu chased after them for a while, they squatted down on the beach and built a Castle together. Lin Xuan had nothing to do, so he laid on the huge rock beside the beach to enjoy the sea breeze and bask in the sun. He was dressed in white, like a free and unfettered God playing in the mortal world. Mu youqing occasionally looked up at Lin Xuan on the bluestone and could not help but marvel at his cousin-in-law¡¯s elegant demeanor! Hu ~ A sea breeze blew across the beach, bringing a wave to the shore, leaving behind a strong smell of the sea. The little girls were surprised to see that as the waves receded, colorful shells appeared on the beach. wow, so many shells! It¡¯s so beautiful! &Quot; The four babies quickly got up and rushed into the group of shells. Soon, they dug out a large pile of shells. Yingying raised an ear-shaped purplish-red shell and placed it beside her ear. &Quot; this shell really looks like an ear. If I wear it on my ear, it¡¯ll definitely look good! &Quot; ¡°Then if I wear all the shells on my body, it will definitely look the best!¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re right!¡± Si Xi and Si Jin nodded. Mu youqing shook his head and smiled. there are so many shells stacked together. They are big and heavy. Although they are colorful, they don¡¯t look good on you! &Quot; Yan Zhu and the others nodded. A single shell could be made into an accessory, and it would look very good on the body. However, there was no way to make an accessory with a large pile of shells. And if he thought about it carefully ¡­ There were so many shells of different shapes and sizes, and there was no way to put them together for decoration. At this time, mouyou was holding the nine-headed sky Python in one hand and a golden pattern sea conch in the other. He was letting the nine-headed sky Python enter the hole of the Golden pattern sea conch. Hearing her sisters ¡®words, the little girl casually said, ¡± ¡°Father will definitely have a way!¡± After that, the little girl forced the nine-headed sky Python to crawl into the hole. The eyes of Yan Zhu and the others lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right, daddy is the most amazing boy in the world. He must have a way!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go ask FATHER!¡± The little girls ran to Lin Xuan¡¯s side, raised a large handful of shells, and asked, ¡± ¡°Father, can you make these into nice accessories?¡± When Lin Xuan heard his daughters talking about shell accessories, he opened the Gokudo holy book and searched for related knowledge. ¡°Sure!¡± He nodded confidently. ¡°Wow, daddy is the most powerful!¡± When the little girls heard this, their eyes immediately lit up. They had a strong premonition that their father would make the most beautiful shell jewelry in the world for them today. Even mu youqing could not help but lean forward and look at Lin Xuan expectantly with his bright eyes. ¡°What kind of miracle will cousin-in-law create this time?¡± She believed that with Lin Xuan¡¯s ability, he would definitely keep his word. Thus, he really wanted to see how amazing the shell jewelry that Lin Xuan made would be. Under the gazes of the five girls. Lin Xuan used his Grandmaster-level weapon-refining technique to activate the immemorial fire spiritual body, releasing the connate Spirit Fire to burn all the shells. At the same time. He crafted and polished these shells according to the pictures in the extreme holy book in his mind, turning them into exquisite works of art. After this process was completed, he casually waved his hand and took out four blades of grass, burning them into threads. Mu youqing and the little girls were shocked to see Lin Xuan holding the four blades of grass and piercing through all the shells without any resistance, skewering them into four strings. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± The five girls were still in a daze when Lin Xuan placed the shell accessory in front of them. Mu youqing and the little girls were completely stunned by what they saw. The four shell decorations were numerous and colorful, and their shapes complemented each other. They were really beautiful to the extreme. Under the bright sunlight, they shone with a myriad of mysterious colors. It was as if countless rainbows were pieced together, and the colorful lights were like a dream. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like what big sister said, so many shells together look the most beautiful!¡± yes, yes. Of course, it¡¯s mainly because daddy is too amazing. He can even make this kind of shell accessory! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Just like the little girls, mu youqing was also full of praise. ¡°It¡¯s so blissful to be my cousin-in-law¡¯s daughter!¡± Mu youqing could empathize with Lin Xuan when he saw the beautiful and colorful shell accessories that Lin Xuan made for Zhi Zhu and the rest. He could guess how happy it was to be his daughter. At this time, even mouyou did not force the nine-headed Python into the cave. Instead, he stood up and walked to the shell ornament, joining the shocked Army of his Big Sisters. ¡°My babies, try it on if you like it!¡± Lin Xuan said with a doting expression. ¡°Yay!¡± Han Zhu and the others quickly hung the shell accessories on their necks. They felt as if they were wearing a string of rainbows, and they were extremely happy. Mu youqing was extremely envious when he saw the little girls surrounded by the gorgeous brilliance. ¡°If only my father treated me like this when I was young!¡± She looked at Lin Xuan with her bright eyes. Under his protection and care, Han Zhu and the others would definitely be the happiest little babies in the world. Lin Xuan was also surrounded by happiness. Not only did he receive his daughters ¡®passionate adoration and love, but he also received another reward from the system. Ding! Ding! The system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind. ¡°Your father¡¯s love is like the tide, letting the daughters see the world¡¯s most exquisite shell jewelry, reward: The nine netherworld Flame Body!¡± Chapter 558 - The daughter of heavens pride of a top force! The moment he saw what the reward was, Lin Xuan could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Another top grade reward!¡± The nine netherworld Flame Body was one of the ten great divine level body types in the ancient times, and it was also the number one divine body in the netherworld. With this Constitution, one could release the number one divine flame of the netherworld, the nine netherworld flame, at will! This flame originated from the nine nethers land, which was located in the deepest part of the netherworld. It was formed from the source of fire and the netherworld Qi emitted by countless Spirit Lords and even ghost gods. After tens of billions of years of advancement and improvement, it had finally become the number one divine fire in the netherworld. This flame is extremely cold and Yin. Yin and yang of heaven and earth mutually restrained each other, and this flame could cause fatal damage to all kinds of pure yang cultivators, demonic beasts, devilish beasts, and other living beings. Lin Xuan already had a pure yang level immemorial fire spiritual body, which could be paired with the nine netherworld fire body to release the fire of extreme Yin and extreme yang, ignoring the other party¡¯s attributes and burning everything in the world! if it were someone else, it would be impossible for them to have both pure yang and extreme Yin physiques. &Quot; but I have the system, and I can perfectly merge them into one. &Quot; from now on, no matter whether I face pure yang or pure Yin, I can burn them to ashes with a fire! &Quot; Lin Xuan thought quickly. Ding! Ding! ¡°Do you want to receive the reward?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± congratulations to the host for obtaining the nine netherworld Flame Body! &Quot; Putting away the system, Lin Xuan looked at the little babies dancing with joy with a doting expression. Lin Xuan felt that there was nothing more perfect in the world than being able to receive happiness and the best rewards from his life as a nanny who took care of his daughters. After that, the little girls and mu youqing continued to play on the beach. Lin Xuan saw that he had nothing to do, so he went back to lie down on the bluestone. The sea breeze, the sun, and his daughters ¡®cheerful laughter were really comfortable and pleasant. Lin Xuan felt that the immortals in the human world were nothing more than this. On the other side. While mu youqing was playing with Zhi Zhu and the others, he noticed that the tide was rising rapidly a thousand miles away from the coastline, hitting a mountain at a very fast speed. Mu youqing quickly looked at it carefully. He discovered that there were countless black human-shaped demon beasts moving up and down with the waves. It looked like an Army of sea demons that was charging at the mountain range on the waves. Mu youqing could sense the aura of these sea demons from thousands of miles away when he was above the Emperor realm. After silently feeling it, she turned to Lin Xuan and said, ¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, there are many sea demons ahead, but they are not strong. Let me deal with them!¡± She felt that her cultivation was about to reach the sage-to-be realm and what she lacked was more intense training. Now that countless sea demons had appeared, it was giving her a chance to train herself. Lin Xuan had long known that the sea demons would appear. He also knew that this wave of sea demons belonged to the black-scaled Merman tribe. Since the birth of this race, they had lived millions of miles under the sea and had never gone out to sea. Today, they had actually moved out on a large scale, which made Lin Xuan feel that something was a little abnormal, so he was not in a hurry to make a move. Since mu youqing wanted to use them as practice. Moreover, mu youqing would not be in any danger under his supervision. Lin Xuan casually agreed. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu youqing took out The Green Phoenix sword and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned into a green light and shot towards the black-scaled Jackal Army. At this moment, the black-scaled Merman race had already arrived at the Gu Yun mountain range. The mountain-like waves blocked the sun, and the dark shadows fell on the Tiger cage pass of the Gu Yun mountain range. In tiger cage pass. At this time, there were more than ten sects from the hanging cloud heavens, including the Xuan sect, Fengqing sect, and the six ultimate sect, a total of three to four thousand people, walking along the road at the pass towards the depths of the mountain range. Their final destination was the secret training ground in the center of the Gu Yun mountain range. There were many demonic beasts and dangerous places in this secret place. It was the best place for countless sects in the Northeast region of the hanging cloud heavens to train. Furthermore, it had a huge amount of treasures and resources comparable to various secret realms, which attracted countless cultivators from various sects to come here. However, these sects didn¡¯t walk far before they felt a strong water vapor coming from behind. The surrounding environment suddenly darkened, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to involuntarily shrink. ¡°There¡¯s a situation!¡± The sect master of Fengqing sect, Tong Yuan, cried out in surprise and quickly turned around to look. The ocean water rose, and countless dark Merman Warriors stood in the water, holding long Spears and approaching with strong killing intent. Seeing this, some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°Hiss! What kind of monster was this? Why does it look so terrifying?¡± After the Supreme profound sect¡¯s sect master ju changlai pondered, his pupils shrank. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the legendary Black-scaled Merman race of the West Sea!¡± The black-scaled Merman race! When they heard this name, Tong Yuan and the other cultivators felt a chill in their hearts. In the legend of the Northeast region of the hanging cloud heavens, the black-scaled Merman race was an extremely evil and strange demon race at the bottom of the deep sea. They were powerful, hidden, and full of unfathomable abilities and cultivation techniques. They had all kinds of unimaginable Xuan cultivation and secret techniques. However, this race loved to live deep at the bottom of the sea and would almost never leave the bottom of the sea, let alone come directly to the land. One of the reasons was ¡­ Even if they had a human head, a human body, and a fish tail, they had no legs and were not good at walking. Therefore, when they saw the black-scaled Jackal tribe Army appear, all the cultivators were shocked. Then, everyone had the same question. Why did the black-scaled Merman race suddenly appear? Before they could react, a ray of green light landed in front of them. Mu youqing was wearing a dark green tulle dress, like a fairy who had come out of the dust, standing in front of the black-scaled Jackal tribe¡¯s Army. Her Jade-like hand held her sword horizontally, and her eyes turned cold. ¡°A bunch of demons dare to invade us, die!¡± The great emperor spiritual Qi exploded, shaking the nine Heavens. ¡°Jade Mirage sword!¡± As a great emperor Sword Saint, mu youqing had perfectly comprehended the boundless sword technique that Lin Xuan had taught him. Therefore, the first sword strike was extremely powerful and domineering. It was a display of great skill as if it was clumsy. ¡°BOOM!¡± The sword Qi exploded in the water, immediately rolling up a huge wave of black-scaled mermen and tearing them into pieces. ¡°Kill this damn human woman!¡± The black-scaled Merman was instantly enraged. One of the generals roared and charged at mu youqing with his Army. ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu youqing glanced at them. The black-scaled mermen were at most at the venerable realm, so they did not feel any pressure. Her petite body flew up in the wind, charging into the black-scaled Merman Army without fear. The sword light opened and closed, showing its divine might! In the distance, the cultivators of Fengqing sect and Supreme profound sect all showed an expression of admiration when they saw this. this fairy¡¯s swordsmanship is out of this world, and she has a feeling of transcendence. She¡¯s definitely a proud daughter of a top force! &Quot; that¡¯s right. Our sect has been established for 260000 years, and we¡¯ve focused on sword will. We¡¯ve been seeking the best sword way and comprehended countless sword way quintessences. However, the sword will that this fairy has displayed is unprecedented. It¡¯s thousands of times stronger than the most powerful sword will in our sect. It¡¯s terrifying! &Quot; she looks so young. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s an extremely terrifying force behind her! &Quot; ¡­¡­ After seeing mu youqing holding a spiritual sword and killing the black-scaled Merman Army with ease, these cultivators were all trying to guess her background. In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, mu youqing had killed more than three thousand black-scaled mermen. After receiving Lin Xuan¡¯s guidance, her sword strikes became faster and faster, and her sword momentum became more and more ethereal. After a short while, a golden light appeared from her sword Qi. It cut across 30000 li of ocean water, and its sword Qi was heaven-defying and overbearing! Mu youqing was pleasantly surprised to see the golden light fly away. He quickly circulated his vital essence and found that not only was it stronger, but it was also faster. ¡°I¡¯ve reached the quasi-Sage Stage!¡± Her eyes lit up. Chapter 559 - So strong that its unimaginable! Mu youqing had reached the sage-to-be realm at such a young age. He was one of the most talented people in the entire Nine Heavens immortal realm. Feeling the strong spirit Qi and true essence in his body, mu youqing couldn¡¯t help but show great excitement and admiration. &Quot; without my cousin-in-law¡¯s guidance, I would never have reached the sage-to-be realm so quickly! &Quot; Don¡¯t forget the person who dug the well when you drink. She naturally remembered that it was Lin Xuan¡¯s advice that allowed her to comprehend the Supreme ethereal sword truth. To maintain a rapid advancement in the path of the sword, it would lead to the improvement of one¡¯s cultivation and become stronger in all aspects. Seeing that the black-scaled Jackal tribe Army was charging towards him like a madman, mu youqing put away his gratitude and waved his hand. A delicate figure flew up like a ray of light. ¡°Jade Mirage sword!¡± After reaching the sage-to-be realm, her sword Qi became sharper and more domineering. It turned into a majestic wave and fell from the sky, killing a large number of black-scaled Merman Warriors in seconds. Ju changlai and the other cultivators watched the entire process from a distance and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°It looks like this fairy has become stronger again. She¡¯s really powerful!¡± The cultivation of sword principle was to seek Dao through battle. Mu youqing was getting stronger and stronger, which made these cultivators feel that the black-scaled Merman tribe was really unlucky to have encountered such a hard nail. In other words, the black-scaled Merman tribe was finished! Hu hu hu! Just as everyone thought that the situation was set, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared on the West Sea. Three black lights that covered the sky broke through the sea water and struck the sky for a hundred thousand miles. They carried an extremely terrifying aura. Even though they were far away, ju changlai and the other cultivators could still feel their pores shrink and their hearts tremble. ¡°Human b * tch, die!¡± Three black lights fell. Yue Zhou, the great emperor realm Deputy general from the black-scaled Merman tribe, held the Golden flaming halberd and stabbed it at mu youqing with a strong killing intent. ¡°Saint-blazing sky destruction!¡± The ocean and the sky split apart, trembling under the might of his golden flaming halberd. The flames turned into a huge demonic Dragon, which opened its fangs and bit at mu youqing. Mu youqing could not help but frown when he felt the strong aura of the other party. ¡°So strong!¡± She discovered that he was only a great emperor. However, when this move was used, its power was completely equivalent to the powerful attack of a Sage-to-be. In other words, the black-scaled Merman race had a very powerful ability to fight above their level! ¡°Jade Mirage sword!¡± ¡°Windsong!¡± Mu youqing¡¯s body was graceful, and the spirit Qi around her was boiling like a tide. The blue deathtrap sword in her hand burst with earth-shattering power. Bang! When the sword Qi and the fire Dragon met, there was an explosion of thousands of terrifying shock waves, which instantly shattered the sea water within a radius of a hundred miles. Mu youqing backed off in anger and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s stronger than I imagined!¡± To be able to force her, a Sage-to-be, to retreat with her Emperor realm cultivation, the black-scaled Merman race¡¯s strength was already extremely terrifying. Although ju changlai and the other cultivators in the distance had relatively weaker cultivation, they were still a bunch of knowledgeable people. They could also see that the black-scaled Jackal people were very powerful. It could even be said that ¡­ A great emperor realm black-scaled Merman was already on par with mu youqing, who was a quasi-Sage! ¡°It¡¯s just like the legends say, the black scaled Merman race is indeed very terrifying!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes trembled with unease. A great emperor realm black-scaled Merman was able to suppress mu youqing. The other two who appeared with him would definitely turn the tide of the battle once they made their move! Mu youqing had also thought of this. He could not help but clench his teeth and use his strongest force. ¡°Jade Mirage sword!¡± ¡°Tian Ming!¡± Weng ~ The blue deathtrap sword let out a long cry in the endless void and swept up a turbulent sword Qi that was thousands of miles away, attacking the Yuezhou. ¡°What a tough woman!¡± Yue Zhou gritted his teeth and said coldly. Yue Tao and Yue Hao¡¯s gazes turned cold.¡±Then let¡¯s go together and tear her apart!¡± They were all great emperors. However, mu youqing was still in the quasi-Sage Stage and had inherited Lin Xuan¡¯s skills. The sword move she used with all her strength was still quite lethal. Even if they were only using their intent to sense it, yuetao and the others knew that they could no longer fight it out one on one. Otherwise, even if they did not die, they would be injured. ¡°Alright!¡± Yue Zhou nodded his head and charged towards mu youqing with Yue Tao and Yue Hao. The three black shadows covered the sky, and their tyrannical aura once again made the world cry out in sorrow. Seeing this, ju changlai and the others all sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Shit! Three great emperor realm black-scaled mermen attacking together, that fairy definitely won¡¯t be able to stop them!¡± Even mu youqing¡¯s heart could not help but tremble when he saw Yuezhou and the others attacking him at the same time. In a one-on-one battle, she could win by a small margin if she attacked with all her might. However, if it was one against three, then there was absolutely no hope of winning! Lin Xuan knew about mu youqing¡¯s predicament, but he was not in a hurry to help. In the cultivation of the Dao of the sword, difficulties were also opportunities. If he could be reborn from a dead end when he encountered a huge predicament, he would definitely be able to make his sword Dao have the ability to undergo Nirvana and obtain an even more powerful sword Dao cultivation. Therefore, he wanted to wait and see how mu youqing would respond. However, before Yuezhou and the other three black-scaled mermen could get close to mu youqing, a beam of Buddhist light fell from the sky. The Golden Buddhist light was boundless and magnificent. A great apparition of the true martial Arhat was faintly visible in the light of Buddha, making people feel as if they were looking at the descent of a Buddha. Ju changlai and the other cultivators looked up at the illusory figure, all of them extremely shocked. ¡°The Dharma form of the true martial Arhat has appeared. This is the attack of the eminent monk daoshan!¡± The eminent monk daoshan came from the number one Buddhist sect in the hanging clouds heavens, the cloud temple. He was a famous eminent monk of his generation. He was different from the 18 future Buddhas of the nine Heavens immortal realm. He was the reincarnation of the true God Zhen Wu, Arhat, and true God. Now that he had cultivated the three fruits, he had the hope of achieving the Arhat fruit and the Supreme Arhat true body. ¡°True martial Arhat fist!¡± A deep voice shook the nine Heavens. A white-bearded old monk in a purple-gold cassock punched out in the void, shaking the surrounding 100000 miles. It turned into a fierce fist Dragon that charged at Yuezhou and the other mermen. ¡°BOOM!¡± The terrifying fist force exploded and turned into a hurricane that danced in the air, directly sending Yuezhou and the others flying along with their weapons. For a time, the sound of bone armor cracking in the sky rose and fell, causing one¡¯s scalp to go numb. Ju changlai and the other cultivators couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± as expected of the reincarnation of the Zhenwu Arhat. The eminent monk¡¯s punch truly shows the might of a fist Saint! &Quot; Fist Saint! He cultivated with fist techniques and participated in battles with fist techniques! After tempering one¡¯s body, bones, tendons, and skin, one would become an extremely fierce Saint realm Martial Master. On the other hand, the eminent monk daoshan had the support of the great Buddhist Dharma and had cultivated to the great saint realm. As such, this punch was terrifyingly powerful, instantly killing Yue Zhou and the other two great emperor realm demons. Mu youqing¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled when he felt the terrifying fist force of the eminent monk daoshan. &Quot; ¡°What a strong old monk!¡± Seeing that the eminent monk daoshan had appeared, the black-scaled mermen, who had thought that Yuezhou and the others could kill mu youqing in seconds, instantly showed a strong sense of fear. In an instant, the hundred thousand black scaled mermen Army fell silent. The eminent monk put his palms together and said, ¡± ¡°Amitabha! The Buddha is merciful. If you return to the deep sea and never appear again, I can spare your lives!¡± BOOM! Before he could finish his words, a deafening sound came from the sky. A mountain of water that covered the sky crashed down, shattering the void within a radius of ten thousand miles. Dao Shan only felt an extremely terrifying pressure closing in on him. Even though he was the fist Saint of his generation and his body was like gold, he still felt that he was in danger of being crushed. ¡°It seems like the black-scaled Merman tribe still has some strong Warriors!¡± ¡°And this expert is extremely powerful!¡± Dao Shan¡¯s gaze trembled slightly. He hurriedly activated his true energy and used his strongest true martial Arhat fist to soar into the sky. He punched the water mountain. ¡°BOOM!¡± The mountain of water shattered with the sound, turning into a menacing wave that rushed down. The rapid sea water washed against Dao Shan¡¯s golden body and very quickly, it left a few bloody marks on his body. ¡°Hiss! What kind of spell is this?¡± Dao Shan was stunned and quickly left. However, at this moment, another loud noise came from the sky. Another mountain of water that covered the sky came crashing down. Seeing this, Dao Shan¡¯s pupils could not help but shrink,¡±he¡¯s trying to crush this poor monk to death!¡± &Nbsp; In the distance, ju changlai and the other cultivators were dumbfounded. The mountains and rivers that appeared one after another were getting bigger and bigger. It must be that the black-scaled Merman race had a super strong master making a move. And this expert was much stronger than Dao Shan! ¡°Master, let me help you!¡± Mu youqing used all his energy to break the second mountain with Dao Shan. ¡°Jade Mirage sword technique!¡± ¡°True martial Arhat fist!¡± The two experts attacked together, heavily striking the mountain. However, this time, the mountains and rivers were not destroyed. Instead, like a hundred thousand mountains, they came crashing down with a terrifying pressure. Mu youqing and Dao Shan felt a terrible pressure falling on them, almost crushing their bodies. ¡°Not good!¡± The two of them cried out in alarm at the same time. They frantically descended from the bottom of the mountain, not having any chance to escape. Furthermore, they all knew that there must be an unknown expert controlling this mountain and river from behind the scenes. Even if they managed to escape, there would still be a third or a fourth mountain of water that was even more powerful. At that time, they would probably be crushed into pieces in an instant. Mu youqing could not help but curse,¡±¡±Why is that damned sea demon so powerful?!¡± ¡°Amitabha, it seems like I can¡¯t get through this tribulation!¡± Dao Shan followed. Hu ~ Just as they were in despair, a mysterious white light cut through the void and instantly blew the mountain into pieces. Mu youqing and Dao Shan felt their bodies become lighter at the same time, as if they had been revived from the dead. In the distance, ju changlai and the others were once again shocked beyond words. Oh my God, a single burst of profound energy was able to dissolve such a terrifying mountain. This must be the work of an unrivaled expert! &Quot; They were full of praise in their hearts. Today, they were lucky enough to witness all kinds of experts in action. And the last one to make a move was obviously unimaginably strong! Chapter 560 - Immortal quality, centipede Pearl! The reason why ju changlai and the others had such a feeling was because they had seen the white light appear with their own eyes. It was so ethereal and light that it was like a flash of light in the starry sky. However, when it came into contact with the mountain, it exploded with the power of star Sundering, exploding it into countless water droplets. And just now, the fist Saint monk, Dao Shan, had only managed to shatter the mountains and rivers after using all his strength. He was unable to completely dissolve Shui Shan¡¯s attack, and his golden body was still cut by the impact of the water current, suffering quite a few injuries. With such a comparison, he understood how great the gap between him and this white light was. As a veteran in the martial arts world, he was a man of great importance. Ju changlai and the others all knew that this white light was just a casual strike from an unknown mighty figure. Because up until now, this powerful being had not appeared. No one could sense his existence. This meant that the other party¡¯s level was far too high. It had already reached a height that they could not hope to reach. Even if the Dragon God didn¡¯t show up, they were still touched by such an existence. They felt that he must be a super expert of the world level. Mu youqing looked at the beach in the distance and smiled. &Quot; ¡°Cousin-in-law must have made a move!¡± In her desperation just now, she had forgotten that Lin Xuan was behind her to protect her. Looking at it now, what a Bullsh * t black-scaled jackalan expert! He was nothing compared to his cousin-in-law! Dao Shan followed mu youqing¡¯s gaze and looked into the distance, only to see a vast sea. He couldn¡¯t help but put his hands together and chant, ¡± Amitabha, could the unknown mighty figure be in that direction? ¡± ¡­¡­ In the Western Ocean, three hundred thousand miles away from the Guyun mountain range. A tall black Merman stood in the middle of the water. The spirit Qi in his body boiled, forming countless bubbles in the sea and rushing to the surface. Beams of mysterious black light swam around his body, and his terrifying and powerful aura made all the demonic beasts within a radius of ten thousand miles not dare to approach. Bang! Suddenly, a burst of profound energy backfired, interrupting Yue Wu¡¯s casting. Yue Wu¡¯s gaze trembled,¡±it was actually broken!.¡± The tianluo water manipulation technique he was using was a high-grade Saint-tier cultivation technique. He could use his cultivation of the great saint realm to forcefully condense the seawater within a radius of a thousand miles to form a mountain. Moreover, as one¡¯s strength increased, the size of the mountain would also increase. According to Yue Wu¡¯s current cultivation of the intermediate stage of the great saint realm, he could condense a terrifying water mountain as high as 3000000 bones and as heavy as 100000 mountains if he used all his strength. The second mountain of water just now had already forced him to use half of his strength. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be so easily shattered, causing his dark force to almost hurt himself. ¡°It seems like there are stronger human cultivators nearby!¡± Yue Wu revealed a malevolent and hateful expression. this time around, I¡¯ll use my full strength. Let¡¯s see if you can once again destroy my water mountain! &Quot; Gritting his teeth, Yue Wu circulated his Zhen Yuan with all his might, wanting to use the heavenly water manipulation technique again. A dazzling white light suddenly appeared. It lit up the ocean, and it was so dazzling. Lin Xuan stood in the water with the four babies in his arms and looked at yuewu with disdain, ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not waste your effort!¡± Yue Wu looked at Lin Xuan when he heard that. His first impression of Lin Xuan was that he had an extraordinary temperament and was very powerful at first glance. When his gaze landed on the four little treasures in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms, his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± The black-scaled Merman tribe lived millions of miles under the sea and rarely came out, but it didn¡¯t mean that they knew nothing about the nine Heavens immortal realm. In reality. The black-scaled Merman race had many intelligence channels and was able to learn about some major events in the nine Heavens immortal domain. For example. Four years ago, the first Empress donghuang Ziyou ascended the throne and gave birth to the four treasures of a mysterious man overnight. Based on his understanding of donghuang Ziyou, Yue Wuzhen could easily guess Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. However, he did not expect that as the commander, the first time he led his tribe¡¯s Army out to sea, he would meet a powerful figure of Lin Xuan¡¯s status. This really caught him off guard, and he was shocked. At this moment, he naturally understood that the person who had destroyed his mountain was the husband of the primordial great Empress! the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is indeed as strong as his name suggests! &Quot; With this in mind, yuewu hurriedly activated his most powerful vital essence and formed a sky-splitting sword in the endless ocean. Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze turned cold. He raised his right hand and released his ancient God Realm cultivation. He also grabbed a wave and formed a towering water sword. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± At his level, his sword intent was clear and he was ranked at the celestial level. Even if water was used as a sword, it could still condense boundless power and had the power to cut the heavenly River. ¡°Hiss!¡± Feeling the majestic aura in Lin Xuan¡¯s sword technique, Yue Wu could not help but take in a cold breath and hurriedly raised the water sword in his hand to block it. Bang! Lin Xuan¡¯s towering water sword brutally cut through Yue Wu¡¯s water sword, causing huge waves to rise in the sea within a radius of a million miles. ¡°This monster!¡± Yue Wu¡¯s pupils shrank. He was so frightened that he quickly condensed the boundless ocean water to form a water shield. But it was useless! Lin Xuan¡¯s towering water sword crushed his water shield like it was cutting vegetables and exploded on top of his head, instantly crushing 90% of his bones and meridians. ¡°Ah ~¡± Yue Wu let out a blood-curdling screech and fell into the deep sea. However, in the blink of an eye, a burst of dark force bound him and lifted him up. North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband ¡­ Yue Wu trembled as he looked at Lin Xuan,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you kill me?¡± He knew that with Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying ancient God cultivation and his unrivaled sword technique, he could have cut him in half if he wanted to. It was obvious that Lin Xuan had restrained himself. from what I know, ¡± Lin Xuan said, ¡± the black-scaled Merman race has always lived deep under the sea. Even during the catastrophe hundreds of millions of years ago, they never left the sea. &Quot; ¡°Why did you suddenly go out to sea today?¡± With the extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan was familiar with the history of the black-scaled Merman race. In order to obtain the truth, he intentionally mentioned the sea race¡¯s disaster hundreds of millions of years ago. ¡°You even know about this?¡± Yue Wu was stunned. The calamity that befell the sea Race billions of years ago could be said to be a heaven-shaking event. This point shouldn¡¯t be strange to the people of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. However, to yuewu, what surprised him was that Lin Xuan actually knew about the movements of the black-scaled Merman tribe during that great catastrophe. This was too unbelievable. Yuewu could deeply feel that Lin Xuan knew a lot of things, a lot more! Facing such an existence, any attempt to hide would be futile, because Yue Wu believed that Lin Xuan would definitely have a way to verify it. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light, as if he was a God gazing at him. Yue Wu did not dare to hide anything from him. ¡°Di Fu, my clan went out to sea this time because we sensed the centipede Pearl in the Gu Yun mountain range!¡± ¡°This lowly one led the troops out to sea in order to search for the Naga Pearl¡¯s whereabouts!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head slightly and then controlled his dark force to bring Yue Wu to the deep sea and crush him. To him, the black-scaled Merman tribe was insignificant, but the centipede Pearl was worth paying attention to. According to the records in the extreme Saint book. Centipede Pearl was the most precious treasure of the black-scaled Merman race. It was formed from the demonic cores of countless dead black-scaled Merman experts, and could be considered a true immortal treasure. If he could obtain the centipede Pearl and refine it, he would be able to instantly activate up to 99 water manipulation talents. And every talent was absolutely top-notch! Just think about it, having one talent could make a cultivator a famous expert. If he could have so many talents at the same time, what a great temptation it would be! That was why Lin Xuan wanted to see if there were centipede pearls in the Guyun mountains. From Yue Wu¡¯s words, Lin Xuan concluded that they did not know the exact location of the centipede Pearl, so he left the sea with the little girls and headed for the ancient cloud mountains. And because yuewu was destroyed, mu youqing and Dao Shan were able to deal with the black-scaled Jackal tribe¡¯s Army. When Lin Xuan arrived, they had already wiped out the black-scaled Jackal tribe Army. Mu youqing was delighted to see Lin Xuan. ¡°Cousin-in-law!¡± After Dao Shan looked at Lin Xuan, he immediately revealed an expression of extreme respect and reverence. He put his palms together and said, ¡± ¡°Greetings, ninth heaven venerable!¡± After participating in the Buddhism seminar at Thunder sound temple, Dao Shan had a fresh memory of Lin Xuan¡¯s boundless style and was deeply impressed. Now that Lin Xuan had just appeared, he immediately recognized Lin Xuan, the Supreme of Buddhism in the world. There was a lingering excitement and enthusiasm in his words and expressions, as if he had seen a real Buddha descending to the world, and he was extremely courteous to Lin Xuan. Ju changlai and the others, who were further away, also quickly guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, and they could not help but show respect. so the mighty figure who attacked just now was North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. No wonder he¡¯s so strong! &Quot; Everyone was excited for a moment. It was like a dream to be able to personally see the glory of North Mystic heaven¡¯s Thearch husband in this lifetime! Chapter 561 - Lets all back down and watch Di Fu seize the treasure! When they saw Lin Xuan, mu youqing, and the eminent monk daoshan land in front of tiger cage pass, ju changlai and the other cultivators hurriedly rode the wind and came before Lin Xuan to pay their respects. ¡°Ju Chang of the Xuan sect of the hanging cloud heavens pays his respects to the emperor¡¯s husband!¡± ¡°I am Tong Yuan of the Phoenix Celebration sect of the hanging clouds. Greetings, Di Fu!¡± ¡°King Jiuzhan of the six ultimate sects of the hanging cloud sky greets the Emperor husband!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan¡¯s might was unmoving, causing ju changlai and the other cultivators to feel fear just by getting close. All of them consciously lowered their heads under his boundless grace, not daring to raise their heads to meet Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. Lin Xuan nodded slightly in return. This kind of indifferent and gentle attitude made a group of cultivators sigh in admiration. gentle and humble, but in reality, it¡¯s like sitting in the sky and looking at the earth. This is the demeanor of a top figure! &Quot; Hu ~ Just as Lin Xuan greeted everyone, the clouds above the Guyun mountains, thousands of miles away, suddenly changed. A strange gust of wind rose into the sky, forming a circular airflow in the sky, rolling up endless colorful clouds. Soon after, the colorful clouds quickly spun and condensed, forming a round cloud disc that floated in the sky. A bright purple-gold light broke through the void and exploded into a rain of light, filling the sky above the Guyun mountains with a dreamy and mysterious atmosphere. ¡°It seems like the centipede Pearl has appeared.¡± Lin Xuan said casually. Centipede Pearl! Ju changlai and the other cultivators ¡®eyes trembled. This was a legendary treasure that was ranked in the top ten of the sea demon tribe! It was rumored that one centipede Pearl could transform into ninety-nine top-notch water attribute talents. If one could obtain it, one would definitely become a super expert in the water world! Everyone¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°If I can follow Di Fu and witness this precious treasure of the sea demon tribe, I¡¯ll have lived my life in vain!¡± They knew that if the centipede Pearl appeared, it would definitely go to Lin Xuan. Even though the centipede Pearl was an immortal treasure and extremely precious, no one had the guts to fight with Lin Xuan for it. Moreover, even if there were people who dared to fight for it, they would inevitably end up in a miserable defeat. That was because Lin Xuan was simply too powerful. He had an extraordinary aura that transcended this world. Therefore, everyone very consciously gave up the thought of fighting for it, only wanting to have a good look and be satisfied. ¡°Daddy, take us there!¡± The little girls also knew that a good treasure was about to be born, so they urged Lin Xuan to set off. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xuan smiled lovingly and carried them to the sky above the ancient Cloud Mountain range. Mu youqing, the eminent monk daoshan, ju changlai, and the others quickly followed. Since there was a famous secret training ground in the Gu Yun mountain range, all the cultivators in the mountain range were attracted to the centipede Pearl. These cultivators did not know what was about to appear. However, just by looking at the situation, they judged that it must be a world-level treasure. As a result, some cultivators had the idea of fighting for it. At this moment, a deep voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t fight! This treasure is the centipede Pearl, and the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband has personally come to take it!¡± Ju changlai thought that this was a great opportunity to please Lin Xuan, so he quickly gathered his spiritual energy and roared. As he shouted, the cultivators in the ancient Cloud Mountain range all revealed a look of awe. the appearance of the centipede Pearl has attracted the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. We really don¡¯t have to fight for it anymore! &Quot; that¡¯s right. The husband of the Xuan Bing Empress must be unimaginably powerful. Who would dare to compete with him for the treasure? ¡± ¡°Everyone, step back and watch as Di Fu tries to seize the treasure!¡± ¡­¡­ Before Lin Xuan had even appeared, all the cultivators in the mountain range had already retreated and given up on the idea of snatching the treasure. When he appeared, all the cultivators looked at him with great respect. the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is just like his name. Just his extraordinary demeanor alone is enough to make people not dare to show any disrespect! &Quot; Lin Xuan carried the little babies and stood in the brilliant light, scanning the surrounding environment. There were lights and vibrant colors everywhere, which was in line with the celestial phenomenon before the appearance of the celestial grade. However, the strange thing was that there was no trace of the centipede Pearl in the entire mountain range. ¡°Father, where is the treasure?¡± naizhu frowned. Mu youqing was also confused. &Quot; ¡°How strange, I can¡¯t see any trace of the centipede Pearl.¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, are there really centipede pearls here?¡± ¡°There are!¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. ¡°Where?¡± Mu youqing¡¯s eyes widened in curiosity. Lin Xuan smiled and waved his hand, causing a ray of Mystic Light to shoot into the sky. Under the impact of the mystic Light, the colorful clouds and brilliant light that had enveloped the ancient cloud mountains quickly disappeared. To everyone¡¯s shock, a purple-gold bead with billions of blue lights swimming in it appeared in the sky. Lin Xuan waved his hand and the bead fell into his palm. Yan Zhu and the others shouted in surprise, ¡± ¡°So this is what a treasure looks like!¡± ¡°So, this is the centipede Pearl!¡± Mu youqing said. Dao Shan put his palms together. Amitabha. Everything that has a form is all illusions. The venerable one saw through the illusions with a single glance. It¡¯s really admirable! &Quot; He had just used the Buddhist¡¯s top-grade fiery heavenly eyes to scan the entire mountain range and found that there was a ball of extremely chaotic light under the colorful clouds blocking his vision. He guessed that there might be a centipede Pearl in the chaotic light, but he was too weak to see through its disguise. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, saw through the disguise and easily obtained the centipede Pearl. This made Dao Shan admire Lin Xuan¡¯s sharp eyes to the extreme. He felt that compared to Lin Xuan, even the ultimate techniques of Buddhism paled in comparison and were not worth mentioning! Mu youqing understood the meaning behind Dao Shan¡¯s words and praised, ¡± ¡°So the light just now was a maze formation!¡± Lin Xuan nodded and smiled,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± The centipede Pearl was condensed from the demonic core of an ancient expert of the black-scaled Merman race. Naturally, it would not be easily discovered.¡± this formation is called the ¡®celestial light formation¡¯. It has a very strong confounding effect. Even the Buddhist¡¯ heavenly fiery eyes ¡®can¡¯t see through it! &Quot; ¡°I see!¡± Mu youqing nodded. She thought to herself that her cousin-in-law really had the heavenly eye to accompany him, and he could see through everything with one look. Dao Shan and the other cultivators were full of admiration. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were like torches, and he was knowledgeable, which really opened their eyes. Under everyone¡¯s admiring gazes. Lin Xuan sent out a stream of spirit Qi and wrapped it around the centipede Pearl, crushing it and absorbing it. As a blue light shone from his body, everyone felt a mysterious water vapor invade their bodies. ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being a celestial grade. Just the aura that it unintentionally revealed is already so vast and majestic!¡± Everyone secretly praised. He thought to himself that such a rare treasure could only be used by a genius like Lin Xuan. Falling into the hands of others would be a pure waste of God¡¯s gift. That was why they were not jealous at all. Instead, they felt that Lin Xuan should get the centipede Pearl. Lin Xuan laughed to himself. With as many as ninety-nine water attribute talents, it would be more convenient for him to bring the little babies to play in the sea in the future. This was the most meaningful part of Lin Xuan¡¯s devouring of the centipede Pearl! Seeing that Lin Xuan had refined and absorbed the centipede Pearl, Dao Shan quickly stepped forward and bowed. &Quot; ¡°Amitabha! My Dharma cloud temple is located 50000 li away from here. I would like to invite the venerable one to my temple so that all the senior brothers and disciples of my temple can listen to the venerable one¡¯s true words and admire the venerable one¡¯s style!¡± alright. Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. that¡¯s good. &Quot; The abbot of Fayun temple, master do Zhen, was one of the 18 future Buddhas at that time. During the Buddhism conference, he treated Lin Xuan with great respect. Lin Xuan thought that since he was near Fayun temple and was invited by kindness Dao, he should naturally go and visit. ¡°Venerable, please!¡± Dao Shan revealed a happy expression. It was a great honor to be able to invite a venerable of the ninth heaven to Fayun temple. Even though he was an eminent monk with a heart as deep as an ancient well, he still felt honored! ¡­¡­ Fayun temple. As the number one temple in the hanging cloud heavens, the buildings of the FA Yun temple were Grand and magnificent, and the Buddha statues were like gods. There was an endless stream of visitors, and the crowd was like water. The bell slowly reverberated in the mountain where the Fayun temple was located. It was like the chanting of Buddha, making everyone immersed in the vast and solemn Buddha intent. At this moment. At the entrance of the guanxin Pavillion in the temple, a young monk¡¯s panicked cry broke the solemn atmosphere of the temple, ¡± ¡°The Deputy Abbot is in trouble. The abbot has passed away!¡± Chapter 562 - The reincarnation of the true Buddha! On the praying mat in the guanxin Pavilion sat a fat, white-bearded old monk with a blessed face. He was the Vice-Abbot of the Dharma cloud temple, the eminent monk daohuai. When he heard the news of the head monk¡¯s senior brother Dao Zhen¡¯s death, Dao Huai berated, ¡± ¡°Huiming, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°The head monk is cultivating the ¡®Grand Nirvana Scripture¡¯ and is about to reach perfection. Once he succeeds, he can increase his lifespan by 100000 years. How did he die?¡± ¡°Deputy Abbot, I was cleaning outside the entrance of the virtuous Nirvana temple just now and heard a painful cry from inside the temple,¡± Hui Ming said anxiously. I rushed in and saw that the golden light around the Abbot¡¯s body was flowing backward. His face was twisted in extreme pain. Before I could ask anything, the abbot suddenly froze and stopped breathing! &Quot; ¡°Golden light flowing backward?¡± Dao Huai thought about it carefully and was shocked. He quickly stood up and said,¡±Not good, I¡¯m afraid senior brother has really met with misfortune!¡± The Grand Nirvana Sutra was the Supreme forbidden technique of Fayun temple. If one wanted to cultivate this technique, one had to forcefully stop the flow of blood and Qi in one¡¯s body and create the illusion of death. He waited for an hour after the blood Qi had completely stopped circulating before he forcefully activated the blood Qi to break free from the fake death. At this moment, a dazzling golden light would appear around the body. It was like a Golden Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, coming back from the dead and greatly increasing his power. The cycle repeated itself, and he experienced eighty-one Nirvana. He would be able to obtain the Buddha¡¯s Nirvana body and at least 100000 years of life. If an accident happened during this process and he couldn¡¯t break free from the fake death and become truly dead, then the golden light outside his body would flow backward until it disappeared. Combined with Hui Ming¡¯s words, Dao Huai suddenly had an extremely bad feeling. &Nbsp; he brought Hui Ming and quickly ran to the pure heaven Temple. Once he entered, he saw do Zhen frozen there. Do Jin placed one hand in front of his chest, as if he was about to put his palms together. However, he raised his other hand and pointed forward. This posture was extremely strange and daohuai was at a loss. Dao Huai quickly went forward to check and found that Dao Zhen¡¯s aura was completely gone. His heart meridians had stopped, and he was indeed dead. ¡°Senior brother!¡± ¡°Your Grand Nirvana Sutra has always been cultivated in a stable manner. Why did you lose your life suddenly?¡± Dao Huai¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. Hui Ming frowned,¡±vice Abbot, why is the Abbot¡¯s Right Hand Pointing forward?¡± Dao Huai suddenly quivered. Just now, he had felt that do Zhen¡¯s posture was very strange. Now that Hui Ming had said this, he quickly looked in the direction do Jin was pointing. In the direction do Jin was pointing at, there was only a pair of couplets hanging on the wall. The moon hung on the secluded mountain and peeked at the Zen path. Night bird Scripture listening technique ¡°Deputy Abbot, what is the Abbot¡¯s intention in pointing to this couplet?¡± Hui Ming asked hurriedly. Dao Huai thought for a while and shook his head. this is just a very ordinary Buddhist couplet. How would I know what senior brother is trying to do? ¡± Hui Ming was silent when he heard this. He remembered that his senior brothers in the temple had once said that the abbot, Daozhen, not only had a profound cultivation, but he also had a vast Buddhist Dharma and deep attainments. Dao Huai¡¯s attainments in Buddhism were relatively weaker, far less than one-third of Dao Zhen¡¯s. Therefore, it was reasonable that he could not understand the true meaning of Dao. But ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence that the abbot pointed to this couplet before he died. It might be related to his death!¡± Hui Ming said. Dao Huai sighed heavily. I understand this too. However, in our Fayun monastery, senior brother¡¯s Dharma is the most profound. I¡¯m afraid no one can understand what he means! &Quot; Dao Huai shook his head and decided to put do Jin¡¯s hand down first. As the future Buddha, who was an eminent monk of his generation and had been in charge of Fayun temple for 110000 years, do Zhen was about to complete his merit and cultivate a Buddha¡¯s body. Who knew that he would die just like that? Dao Huai felt that even if Dao Zhen had passed away, he could not maintain such a strange posture. When he saw that do Jin¡¯s body was already as stiff as iron, Dao Huai could only activate his spirit Qi in an attempt to forcefully ease the meridians and joints in do Jin¡¯s right arm so that he would put down his hand. On the other side. On the long mountain path of the magic clouds sect. An old, barefooted monk in a tattered, milky-white Kasaya with a string of red sandalwood beads hanging around his neck and a wooden staff in his hand was walking up the mountain. Chapter 563 - Supreme etiquette, a top ¡°Dead?¡± Fa Xuan¡¯s white brows furrowed and his face was filled with disbelief. He then sneered, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Dao Zhen is afraid of losing, so he¡¯s playing dead?¡± Dao Huai suppressed his anger and put his palms together, ¡± ¡°Amitabha. Monks don¡¯t lie. Senior brother has indeed passed away!¡± master, he¡¯s gone. The past can¡¯t be traced back. Everything has Gone with the Wind. You should let go of the past and go back! &Quot; go back? ¡± a cold light flashed in fa xuanjin¡¯s eyes. I spent so much effort to build Dahua temple and became famous overnight, but do Zhen personally destroyed my career. How can I let this matter go! &Quot; He took a step forward, and the pressure from the great saint realm enveloped the entire square, cracking the diamond mystical rock under Dao Huai and the others ¡®feet. In the face of such a terrifying aura, Dao Huai and the others ¡®expressions changed drastically. They exclaimed in their hearts, ¡°So strong!¡± ¡°I want to see him alive and his corpse dead!¡± Fa Xuan said coldly. Dao Huai used all his energy to resist fa Xuan¡¯s boundless pressure. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Senior brother¡¯s Buddha body can not be tainted. Master, please go back!¡± He knew that even if do Zhen had passed away, fa Xuan would not let him off. As for fa Yun temple, it was the largest temple in the world at the hanging clouds heavens. The Daozhen monk¡¯s name was well known and his reputation was as great as the sun. Fa Xuan was absolutely not allowed to humiliate and taint him. ¡®Otherwise, not only do Jin, but the entire fa Yun temple will be looked down upon by the world. Although fa Xuan was very strong, Dao Huai knew that he had no way out and could only brace himself to resist. Fa Xuan circulated his true Yuan, and the wooden staff in his hand shone with a golden light. Nine golden dragons coiled around the wooden staff. It made him look like a living Buddha God holding the Vajra world-destroying pestle. ¡°A bunch of trash, how dare you try to stop me!¡± Fa Xuan raised his wooden staff and was about to smash it on the ground. Dao Neng, who was beside Dao Huai, quickly stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Amitabha. Master is also an eminent monk. How can you kill like a devil?¡± ¡°Buddha said,¡± the sea of bitterness is boundless, turn back to the shore, put down the butcher¡¯s knife, and become a Buddha on the spot! Master, please let it go!¡± Fa Xuan chuckled. I¡¯ll let go after I¡¯ve settled the matter with do Zhen! Dao Neng: ¡± the head monk has already passed away. Since the master wants to discuss Dao, then let this little monk meet the master! &Quot; He thought that fa Xuan¡¯s current strength was extremely terrifying. Once he made a move, he would definitely massacre the entire Fayun temple. It would be better for him to discuss Dao with him first. If he was lucky enough to win, perhaps fa Xuan would leave in shame. Fa Xuan put down his wooden staff and sneered, ¡± fine. Since you want to discuss the Dao, I¡¯ll show you mediocrity of the Dharma cloud temple what true Buddhism is! &Quot; Dao Huai, Dao Neng, and the others all revealed a trace of anger. Fa Xuan was really too arrogant. With just one sentence, he had trampled all the eminent monks of fa Yun temple under his feet. It was really infuriating! A clay Bodhisattva still had some anger. Dao Huai and the rest had been humiliated and looked down upon by fa Xuan time and time again. They really wanted to beat him to his knees and throw him out of fa Yun temple. However, on second thought. Dao Neng was the person with the most profound Buddhist teachings other than Dao Zhen in the entire Dharma cloud temple. If he could use Dharma to force fa Xuan back, it would be a great thing. master! Dao Neng saluted and said, ¡± master, please enlighten me! &Quot; Fa Xuan said coldly, ¡± the fishmonger and the eminent monk are neighbors. The fishmonger kills fish every day. He is sinful. The eminent monk chants Sutras every day. His merit is boundless! &Quot; ¡°One day, the fishmonger and the eminent monk made an appointment to get up early. They agreed that when the fishmonger was killing fish, the eminent monk would chant Sutras and pray for the world. Let me ask you, after the two of them die, who will go to heaven?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s an eminent monk!¡± Dao Neng said after some thought. the eminent monk chants Sutras and Buddhas all day long. Even in the face of bloody fishmongers, his mind remains unshaken. One day, he will achieve the right result! &Quot; After he finished speaking, Dao Huai and the other eminent monks nodded in agreement. Chanting Sutras and chanting Buddhas was an act of boundless virtue. It didn¡¯t matter if he was chanting Scriptures alone or with a fishmonger whose hands were filled with killing, it wouldn¡¯t change! ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡± Fa Xuan laughed wildly. ¡°Master, do you have a different opinion?¡± Dao Neng frowned. Fa Xuan: ¡± the fishmonger has killed many fish. He has killed many evil people. He let the eminent monk chant Sutras and pray for blessings at the side so that he can obtain the blessing of merit. &Quot; the eminent monk followed the fishmonger to kill fish every day. Although he chanted Sutras and Buddha, he had been increasing his sin of killing. &Quot; that¡¯s why the result is that the fishmonger went to bliss! &Quot; Whoosh! Fa Xuan¡¯s words immediately caused a huge commotion in the entire square of Fayun temple. Dao Huai, Dao Neng, and the other eminent monks looked at each other and were so shocked that they could not speak. However, they had to admit that fa Xuan¡¯s attainments in Buddhism were extremely high and his knowledge was extraordinary. His words contained the true essence of Buddhism, which could be said to be true insight and irrefutable! Taking in everyone¡¯s expressions, fa Xuan snorted coldly, ¡± if you can¡¯t even answer such a question, I think the future of your Fayun temple will come to an end! &Quot; ¡°Now, all of you get lost!¡± After he finished speaking, he quickly walked forward barefooted with his wooden staff. Dao Huai gritted his teeth. master, I¡¯m sorry. We can¡¯t let you disturb senior brother! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he circulated his vital essence with all his might and attacked fa Xuan with the tens of thousands of monks. Fa Xuan laughed arrogantly. you¡¯re not even my match in the Dao discussion. You still want to use force?¡± The spiritual Qi around his body exploded, and the light of Buddha enveloped the entire temple. ¡°Great might Sky Dragon staff technique!¡± The wooden staff in his hand turned into a beam of golden light. BOOM! With a single sound, he sent Dao Huai and the rest of the tens of thousands of people flying. Hiss ~ This scene caused Dao Neng and the rest of the eminent monks to tremble. Dao Huai was already a powerful cultivator in the early stage of the great saint realm, and many of the martial monks were in the venerable realm. Yet, they could not even withstand a single blow from fa Xuan. This meant that fa Xuan was already freakishly strong and was almost unstoppable! ¡°Get lost!¡± Fa Xuan stepped on the Golden Lotus and stepped forward. His powerful spiritual energy sent Dao Neng and the others flying. Then, he quickly walked into the virtuous Nirvana Hall. When he saw do Zhen sitting on the futon like a clay sculpture, fa Xuan quickly used his spirit Qi to check and found that he had indeed passed away. Fa Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and laugh out loud. He said smugly, ¡± do Jin, Oh do Jin, when you defeated me a hundred thousand years ago, how glorious was that? ¡± I bet you didn¡¯t expect that when I returned to Fayun temple with my boundless Dharma and cultivation, you¡¯ve become a piece of rotten wood. You don¡¯t even have the right to fight me now! &Quot; ¡°This is the will of the heavens! This is the will of the heavens!¡± Dao Huai, Dao Neng, and the others who had caught up with him all rebuked angrily, ¡± fa Xuan, how can you humiliate the head monk like this?! &Quot; Fa Xuan turned around and glanced at the crowd arrogantly. &Quot; ¡°Do Jin is already dead. What gives you the courage to fight against me like this?¡± if you¡¯re sensible, quickly kneel on the ground and worship me as the new abbot of Fayun temple. I can spare your lives if you do that! &Quot; The gazes of Dao Huai and the others trembled. Fa Xuan had intentionally left them alive because he wanted to take over fa Yun temple and replace Dao Zhen as the new abbot. ¡°Evil creature, we would rather die than make you our Abbot!¡± Dao Huai could not help but scold. Fa Xuan¡¯s expression turned cold. then I can only be ruthless. I¡¯ll kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. I¡¯ll do it until all of you kneel down and submit! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he walked forward with his wooden staff. The overwhelming aura and the terrifying waves of pressure made Dao Huai and the others ¡°faces turn ashen. Clang ~ At this moment, the bell suddenly rang. It reverberated in the sky above Fayun temple. Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong Dong! Without waiting for the bell to dissipate, another four drum beats sounded in succession. Dao Huai and the others were shocked. after the bell, there is the sound of the drum. And the drum sounds are two times loose and two times tight. Is this the arrival of a Supreme monk from our temple? ¡± According to the rules of Buddhism, the ringing of the bell and drum was the highest etiquette for receiving top eminent monks. This meant that a top figure from Fayun monastery had arrived! Dao Huai and the rest could not care about fa Xuan. They hurriedly turned and rushed towards the square. Fa Xuan¡¯s face was also filled with shock. After thinking for a moment, he also followed them to the square. At this moment, a ray of bright green light broke through the floating clouds and illuminated the entire temple. Everyone raised their heads and saw an extremely luxurious and Noble Jade carriage, pulled by four Green-winged birds, appearing in the sky ten thousand miles above. Some knowledgeable people immediately recognized that it was Yu Mu from the North Mystic sky imperial family, and they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband has arrived!¡± Dao Huai and the rest were also extremely excited. ¡°So it¡¯s the venerable ninth heaven who has come to my temple!¡± Chapter 565 - Oh my God, cousin Seeing fa Xuan take the initiative to bow, the monks of Fayun temple all revealed a trace of joy. ¡°Master fa Xuan, are you admitting defeat?¡± Dao Huai hurriedly asked. Fa Xuan frowned. this little monk only admires the venerable one¡¯s wisdom. Now, this little monk still has one question that I have yet to ask. How can I admit defeat? ¡± Dao Huai and the other monks furrowed their brows. This fa Xuan was still being stubborn even now. They did not expect him to be so thick-skinned. Dao Shan stepped forward and said, ¡± master fa Xuan, I¡¯m sure you can see that the venerable one¡¯s wisdom is boundless. I advise you to give up! &Quot; ¡°Otherwise, you will be suspected of offending the venerable one¡¯s dignity!¡± Fa Xuan gritted his teeth. right now, I still have one more round to compete with the venerable one. The outcome has yet to be determined! &Quot; When Dao Shan heard this, he revealed a trace of anger. Fa Xuan was prepared to act shamelessly! Just as he was about to scold him, Lin Xuan raised his hand and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just let him ask a question.¡± Dao Shan quickly shut his mouth and retreated. The monks of Fayun temple, on the other hand, looked at Lin Xuan in admiration. the venerable one is so calm and composed when facing fa Xuan¡¯s unruliness. This kind of bearing is really rare in the world! &Quot; just from the venerable one and fa Xuan¡¯s attitudes, fa Xuan is at a disadvantage. He¡¯s not the venerable one¡¯s match at all! &Quot; Just as everyone was sighing. Fa Xuan clenched his fists and raised the most difficult question he had encountered so far. venerable one, if someone wanted to kill a chicken, would it be faster to use a sword or a saber? ¡± Dao Huai, Dao Shan, and the other eminent monks could not help but frown. The sword was nimble and sharp, while the saber was fierce and powerful. Each of them had their own characteristics, and it could be said that they were evenly matched. If it was used to kill a chicken, the effect would be exactly the same. How could there be any difference between good and bad? Everyone quickly looked at Lin Xuan, thinking that Lin Xuan was a wise man, so he would definitely be able to point out the key. no! Lin Xuan shook his head. no one is fast! &Quot; ¡°Then what¡¯s the fastest way?¡± fa Xuan asked hurriedly. Lin Xuan,¡±with my heart!¡± Fa Xuan¡¯s expression could not help but tremble when he heard this. ¡°Why is it that using one¡¯s heart is the fastest?¡± Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. &Quot; ¡°No matter how sharp the blade is, if the chicken killer is hesitant, how can we kill him the fastest?¡± only when one¡¯s heart is filled with killing intent can one kill with one strike, leaving no room for negotiation! &Quot; Whoosh! Lin Xuan¡¯s two sentences once again stirred up a huge commotion in front of Fayun temple. no matter how good a sword is, it can¡¯t be compared to having a killing heart. This is absolutely true insight! &Quot; ¡°Venerable one¡¯s words really hit the nail on the head, it¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Great wisdom! This is great wisdom!¡± ¡­¡­ Dao Huai, Dao Shan, and the others looked up at Lin Xuan with burning eyes. After listening to Lin Xuan¡¯s words, he felt as if he had been touched by the gods and Buddha, as if he had been enlightened. Even mu youqing, who had never studied Buddhism before, felt his body tremble slightly at this moment, as if he was immersed in the boundless light of Buddha. ¡°My God, cousin-in-law¡¯s understanding of Buddhism is really unrivaled!¡± ¡°I never thought that killing a chicken would contain such profound Buddhist teachings!¡± She could not help but look up at Lin Xuan, as if she could see the infinite light of Buddha behind Lin Xuan, shining on the world. Seeing everyone¡¯s admiration and respect for Lin Xuan ¡­ Fa Xuan¡¯s expression changed again and again. His gaze became more and more shocked and fearful. He believed that he was one of the top monks in the world who had been in Buddhism for more than 100000 years. It could be said that he had transcended the mortal world and the meaning of Buddha was engraved in his bones. He felt that if he wanted to, he could definitely replace any one of the eighteen future Buddhas. Even now, he already had the deep Buddhist Dharma that could crush the 18 future Buddhas. It was also because of such terrifying talent that he was so arrogant and dared to challenge Lin Xuan directly. The question he asked Lin Xuan just now was the most difficult question in the ancient Buddhist scriptures, the question of killing a chicken. Fa Xuan¡¯s answer from this Buddhist scripture was: no matter how sharp and powerful the blades in the world are, they can never compare to the blade in the heart and the sword in the heart. &Quot; Therefore, not only did Lin Xuan answer correctly, he even improved on the foundation of faxuan and directly said the word ¡®killing intent¡¯. So it was obvious that Lin Xuan had won again, and he had won without a doubt! ¡°Before I met him, I thought it was too unreal for a young man to become the Supreme Master of Buddhism!¡± now it seems that he is far more intelligent than I thought. He has a Buddha nature. &Quot; ¡°Ninth heaven venerable! North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! It¡¯s well-deserved!¡± Fa Xuan sighed in his heart three times in a row and was deeply shocked by Lin Xuan¡¯s invincible talent. However, he wasn¡¯t ready to admit defeat. He still wanted to try. Otherwise, all his years of seclusion and bitter cultivation would have been destroyed by Lin Xuan¡¯s hands. This would be even more painful than killing him! Taking a deep breath, fa Xuan shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Venerable one, you¡¯re wrong. How can you just have the intention to kill? Can you kill a chicken just because you have the desire to kill?¡± Dao Huai, Dao Neng, and the other eminent monks frowned upon hearing this. master fa Xuan, the venerable one¡¯s words are the pinnacle of wisdom. You still want to quibble until now? ¡± Fa Xuan did not move when he heard the voice, his face was unyielding. This shameless look almost angered Dao Huai and the rest to the point of cursing on the spot. On the other hand, Lin Xuan looked at fa Xuan with a calm expression. &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right. Sometimes, the blade of the heart and the sword of the heart are more lethal than the swords in the world.¡± for example, you have a mind sword in your heart that can take your life at any time! &Quot; With the holy book of extremity, Lin Xuan knew from the start that fa Xuan¡¯s problem came from the ancient Buddhist scripture, the heavenly Vajra Prajna Sutra. Therefore, Lin Xuan¡¯s answer was impeccable. He also understood that fa Xuan was not giving in so that he could continue to pester him. Since that was the case, Lin Xuan decided to give fa Xuan an eye for an eye and make him kneel down completely! Fa Xuan laughed coldly,¡±the venerable one must be joking!¡± There is no sword in this little monk¡¯s heart, and I can¡¯t kill myself!¡± you¡¯ve been submissive for more than 100000 years,¡±Lin Xuan said indifferently. you intend to wash away your shame, defeat do Jin, take over Fayun temple, rebuild the glory of the past, and promote your so-called ¡®great pursuit and great competition¡¯ crooked Buddhism. &Quot; but right now, you have run into me, an absolute obstacle. All your plans and efforts will be for naught. This is a sharp sword hidden in your heart! &Quot; Hiss ~ Fa Xuan could not help but draw in a cold breath. His golden eyes instantly turned frosty, and his body trembled violently. Lin Xuan¡¯s words were like a sharp sword, breaking through his disguise and stabbing into the deepest weakness in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve trained so hard just to take revenge. Not only do I want to defeat do Jin, but I also want to bathe fa Yun temple in blood and seize it!¡± but venerable Jiutian is right in front of me. I can¡¯t overcome this mountain! &Quot; ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± ¡°I, fa Xuan, can¡¯t admit defeat just like this! I want to bring glory to the world, I want to make the Fayun monastery bow at my feet. I can¡¯t lose!¡± As he spoke, fa Xuan activated his strongest true essence, and the wooden staff in his hand exploded with a terrifying aura. ¡°Great might Sky Dragon staff technique!¡± He stepped on the Golden Lotus and rose into the air. He raised the wooden staff with nine golden dragons revolving around it and smashed it down at Lin Xuan. Dao Huai and the other eminent monks were shocked when they saw this.¡±Fa Xuan actually dared to attack a venerable!¡± They thought that Xuan must be crazy, or he wouldn¡¯t do such a crazy thing. On second thought. They suddenly understood that the sword hidden in fa Xuan¡¯s heart that Lin Xuan had just mentioned was fa Xuan¡¯s ¡®obsession¡¯ to defeat the Fayun temple. Seeing that his plan of many years was about to be destroyed by Lin Xuan, fa Xuan was instantly paranoid and wanted to get rid of Lin Xuan, the obstacle. In other words, because of Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance, fa Xuan¡¯s obsession was magnified infinitely and became his inner demon. Hu ~ Under everyone¡¯s nervous gaze, a bright golden light rose. Lin Xuan released the Luosha Dharma form. With his head touching the sky and his feet stepping on the ground, he held the heaven-reaching golden sword in front of fa Xuan. Following that, the Rakshasa Dharma form raised its hand and swung its sword down, piercing through fa Xuan¡¯s body. BOOM! Fa Xuan fell to the ground and kneeled dead. Dao Huai, Dao Neng, Dao Shan, and the other eminent monks shook their heads, put their palms together and said, ¡± ¡°Amitabha!¡± fa Xuan¡¯s attack on a venerable is no different from throwing an egg at a rock. He¡¯s really stupid, really stupid! &Quot; Chapter 566 - Venerable one, please subdue this devil and promote the righteous path of Buddhism! Fa Xuan¡¯s talent was extraordinary, his Dharma was vast, and he had the reputation of being the reincarnation of the true Buddha. One could see how powerful he was. However, even his all-out attack after falling into madness couldn¡¯t block the strike of the Rakshasa celestial body. This was enough to show that Lin Xuan¡¯s Luosha celestial body was strong enough to cut off Taoist skills. Dao Huai, Dao Neng, Dao Shan, and the other monks of Fayun temple, as well as the countless devotees of the temple, were all overwhelmed by Lin Xuan¡¯s boundless power. The monks quickly put their hands together and bowed. &Quot; Amitabha. The venerable one¡¯s heavenly might can not be violated. We bow to you! &Quot; The devotees all praised. as expected of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. He carries with him an endless divine might that makes one unable to help but worship him! &Quot; Di Fu¡¯s magical body is already equivalent to the ancient giant God. He¡¯s too strong! &Quot; that¡¯s right! I only know what a great man the Xuan Bing Empress has chosen for her husband after I have seen him! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Seeing that fa Xuan was also an accomplished monk, Dao Huai continued, ¡± Dao Shan, Dao Neng, my fellow junior brothers, fa Xuan was too obsessed with his obsession and almost massacred our fa Yun temple. His crime can not be forgiven. &Quot; but he¡¯s already dead. He deserved it. Buddha is merciful. Since he¡¯s an eminent monk, let¡¯s give him a proper burial! &Quot; Dao Shan, Dao Neng, and the others all nodded. After that, Dao Huai ordered the disciples of the temple to bring fa Xuan¡¯s body away for a proper burial. He also ordered people to pass on the news of Dao Zhen¡¯s passing to the temples where the other seventeen future Buddhas were. Then, he bowed to Lin Xuan. venerable one, it¡¯s unfortunate that the abbot has passed away today. Please rest in the main hall for a while and preside over the funeral of our Abbot senior brother! &Quot; ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. For eminent monks like do Jin, the funeral after his death was extremely particular, and there were many strict and Grand procedures. Lin Xuan had already been revered as the venerable of the nine Heavens by the Buddhas and Taoists of the world, and was the best candidate to preside over the funeral. He felt that since he had encountered such a situation, he should do his part and send the eminent monk Daozhen on his last journey. Dao Huai, Dao Shan, and the others bowed their heads and saluted,¡±Thank you, venerable one!¡± They thought to themselves that the reputation of the first-generation Daozhen monk was not in vain for Lin Xuan to officiate the funeral. After that, Lin Xuan and mu youqing brought the little ones to the main hall to rest with the monks. Dao Shan, Dao Huai, and the other eminent monks headed to the temple of heavenly purity again to deal with do Zhen¡¯s corpse. He saw do Jin sitting there stiffly, and there was a hint of pain and strangeness on his face. &Nbsp; Dao Shan could not help but shake his head and sigh, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that just after I left for half a day, senior brother Abbot would pass away!¡± Dao Huai nodded. the death of the abbot is beyond our expectations. He really caught us off guard! &Quot; Dao Neng took a look at the couplets on the wall and said, ¡± senior brother daohuai, what do you think senior brother Abbot was trying to tell us when he pointed to this couplet before he died? ¡± Because of fa Xuan¡¯s matter, Dao Huai and Dao Neng had not had the time to study this couplet. Now that all the eminent monks of Fayun temple were present, Dao Neng felt that they should work together to solve the mystery. Dao Shan looked at the couplet, ¡± senior brother Abbot is pointing at this couplet. He must be trying to tell us the cause of his death! &Quot; ¡°But I was the one who hung this couplet up, and there¡¯s nothing special about it!¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s use our brains to think about what the secret of this couplet is!¡± Dao Huai hurriedly said. The group of eminent monks pondered for a long time, but no one spoke. Dao Huai sighed,¡±it seems like we can¡¯t understand the meaning behind it!¡± He thought to himself, could it be that senior brother Abbot died just like that? If Shixiong was killed, would they just let the murderer get away with it? Moreover, the murderer must be very powerful to be able to kill Shixiong. If the murderer came back, wouldn¡¯t Fayun monastery be in endless danger? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. Dao Huai¡¯s expression was filled with worry. Not only him, but Dao Neng and the others were also quite uneasy. They felt as if the entire Fayun temple was under the surveillance of an unknown and terrifying force. Dao Shan suddenly had an idea, he clapped his hands and said, ¡± ¡°The venerable one is right here, we should invite him to take a look!¡± ¡°With venerable one¡¯s wisdom, what kind of problem can¡¯t be solved?¡± When he said this, everyone suddenly understood. that¡¯s right, the venerable one is wise. He will definitely be able to see through the secret of this couplet! &Quot; Dao Huai, Dao Neng, and the other eminent monks immediately turned their worries into joy. They quickly rushed out of the virtuous Nirvana Hall and headed to Lin Xuan, telling him about the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Lin Xuan felt that things were extremely unusual just from Dao Huai¡¯s and the others ¡®descriptions. After that, he asked mu youqing to bring xuanzhu and the others to the main hall, while he went to the virtuous Nirvana Hall with Dao Huai and the others. Lin Xuan looked at the couplet and said, ¡± ¡°Do Jin was killed by you Chen.¡± Deep and quiet! Dao Huai and the others turned pale with fright. Fayun temple was the sacred land of Buddhism. It was protected by boundless Dharma and could resist all demonic creatures in the outer realm. Now, you Chen had actually killed the abbot in front of everyone. This was too outrageous! However, everyone knew that since Lin Xuan had spoken, it meant that do Jin had definitely been killed by you min. But ¡­ ¡°Venerable one, may I ask where this couplet suggests that the murderer is you Yue?¡± Dao Neng asked hurriedly. Lin Xuan said indifferently,¡±this can actually be seen as a Tibetan poem.¡± The first sentence starts with ¡®you¡¯, and the second starts with¡¯ ye¡¯. ¡± the word ¡®night¡¯ represents darkness, night, which is exactly the same as the word ¡®GUI¡¯. Therefore, Daozhen wants to tell everyone that he was killed by you min! &Quot; Whoosh! Lin Xuan¡¯s words immediately caused an uproar in the virtuous Nirvana Hall. ¡°Hearing the venerable one say this, it really is you Chen!¡± ¡°The venerable one can even see through such a Tibetan poem, your wisdom is truly boundless!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the murderer was you min!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°We¡¯re weak, we¡¯re not you min¡¯s match!¡± Dao Huai said hurriedly. ¡°Venerable one, please subdue this devil and promote the righteous path of Buddhism!¡± Dao Neng, Dao Shan, and the other eminent monks also bowed and requested. They felt that since the nether Phoenix was able to kill do Jin without anyone noticing, it definitely had to be incredibly powerful. Based on the current situation, even if the entire Dharma cloud temple attacked together, they would not be a match for you Chen. The only person who could protect Fayun monastery and eliminate you min at this moment was Lin Xuan! ¡°En!¡± Lin Xuan nodded in agreement and released his Rakshasa celestial body. The virtuous Nirvana Hall was immediately immersed in the boundless golden light of the Buddha. It was vast and majestic. ¡°Amitabha, the venerable one is heavenly!¡± Dao Huai and the other eminent monks all bowed their heads. ¡°Venerable one, are you going to use your Dharmakaya to find this place?¡± Dao Huai asked. Lin Xuan shook his head. No. If I¡¯m not wrong, this Dark Phoenix likes Buddhist power very much. The greater the Buddhist power, the more attractive it is to it. That¡¯s why I used my Dharmakaya to attract it out. &Quot; ¡°I see!¡± Dao Huai and the other eminent monks nodded. They felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s words meant that he already knew you min¡¯s identity. Next, he would just watch this venerable ninth heaven destroy the evil and defend the Dao. ¡­¡­ Forty-five million miles away from Fayun temple. Several rays of profound golden light flickered and transformed into Buddha lotuses in the sky, which were magnificent and glorious. Eminent monk PU Guang, the abbot of Dalong temple of Nine Cauldrons heaven, brought along his junior brothers and rushed towards Fayun temple. Halfway there, she shook her head and sighed, ¡± ¡°When I received the news from Fayun monastery, I still couldn¡¯t believe it. A future eminent monk of Buddhism has suddenly passed away!¡± ¡°Amitabha, the world is unpredictable. We can only guard our hearts against him,¡± PU Guang chanted. ¡°Dao Zhen¡¯s Dharma is profound and he is highly respected. After death, he will definitely attain Nirvana. It¡¯s a pity that he did not attain the Buddha¡¯s body and his great future was wasted just like that!¡± Hearing this, the eminent monks, including pralw, revealed looks of pity, ¡± ¡°Amitabha!¡± After everyone finished speaking, they thought that Fayun temple might hold a funeral soon, so they all sped up. At this time, a mysterious and strange power suddenly cut through the void. PU Guang and the others stopped abruptly and sensed it carefully. They were all shocked. ¡°An evil demon has been born!¡± Chapter 567 - The venerable of the ninth heaven is really as fierce as a Tiger! PU Guang and the other eminent monks all looked up. The floating clouds in the sky were all shattered, and a crack suddenly appeared in the blue space. A Golden Tentacle extended out of the hole. It was covered in silver-white eyes that kept spinning and sizing up the surroundings. When they saw PU Guang and the others, the eyes stopped and revealed their greed. ¡°Hiss, netherworld!¡± Even one of the 18 future Buddhas, PU Guang, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock at this scene. He had never seen you Yue with pure golden feelers before. The scene in front of him made this senior monk who had lived for nearly three hundred thousand years feel a great sense of oppression and danger. Other than him, pralw and the other senior monks also looked as if they were facing a great enemy. Just the tentacle that nether puppeteer had sent down gave them an extraordinary feeling. After taking a closer look, PU Guang and the rest exclaimed again, ¡°Buddha seal!¡± They saw that on the tentacles of the deep sea, there were many Buddha seals engraved. ¡°What the hell is this nether puppeteer?¡± PU Guang gestured for everyone to step back. I don¡¯t know the identity of this you Chi. However, he¡¯s definitely an extremely powerful existence. All of you must be careful! &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Even water and the others immediately circulated their true Qi at full force and waited in a strict formation. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; At this moment, the Golden lightning in the sky continued to rumble. The tear expanded rapidly, and several extremely thick golden feelers stretched out from it. In the end, a huge, round golden meatball drilled out of the crack and floated in the sky. Its entire body was engraved with Buddhist seals and patterns. It flickered with rays of golden Buddhist light, causing one¡¯s heart to tremble. Aooo! You min let out an earth-shaking roar. He raised his eight feelers high, aimed at PU Guang and the other Warriors, and then smashed them down. PU Guang¡¯s pupils shrank as he saw the space where the dark nether tentacles touched collapse and shatter. ¡°This nether Phoenix already has the might of an ancient God!¡± He was a master in the early stage of the great saint realm. Even if he attacked with all his strength, he could not shatter the void. The fact that this nether Phoenix could easily crush space meant that her cultivation base was one level higher than his. However ¡­ Puguang was the future Buddha of the present world. With the support of infinite Dharma and secret skills, he would not be easily captured. He fully activated his vital essence and released boundless golden Buddhist light. He took out a Buddhist staff and struck out among the tens of thousands of Buddhist shadows. ¡°Vairocana Buddha technique!¡± The golden light within a hundred thousand miles turned into a rainbow as the staff arrived, smashing onto you min¡¯s feelers with the power of Buddha. ¡°BOOM!¡± Golden light burst out. Like an impassable iron wall, the long and dark tentacles ruthlessly knocked away PU Guang¡¯s Buddhist staff, and the extremely powerful Qi directly ran through PU Guang¡¯s hands. ¡°Ah ~¡± PU Guang felt the bones in his hands shatter and the intense pain went straight into his heart. The profound and powerful impact directly sent him flying, and he only dissipated after a full 10000 feet. Seeing this, the eminent monks, such as wisdom, were all stunned.¡±Abbot!¡± They didn¡¯t expect that they couldn¡¯t even touch a tentacle of you Yue after using the most powerful technique of their temple. Instead, they were forced to retreat with serious injuries. Seeing that you Yue¡¯s tentacle was about to land, Pu Hui hurriedly shouted,¡±Quickly Dodge!¡± The group of senior monks dodged with all their might, not daring to attack you Chen. Of course, they were also very clear that even if they attacked, it would be useless. PU Guang was an expert of the great saint realm. Even when he used his full strength, he could not hurt you Chen at all, let alone the weaker people. Therefore, due to the circumstances, pralw and the other eminent monks could only rush to PU Guang¡¯s side with great difficulty, wanting to escape with him. Aooo! At this moment, you min let out a roar. His voice carried a hint of arrogance. The eight feelers glowed with golden light and the Buddha seal was magnificent. It spread out rapidly and disappeared into the void in an instant. When they reappeared, general PU and elite felt their bodies tighten. A vast and majestic power wrapped around their bodies ruthlessly, as if it wanted to crush them. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± PU Guang and the others lowered their heads and saw that they were being wrapped by you Yue¡¯s tentacles, which were getting tighter and tighter. The huge round suction cups on its tentacles were firmly attached to their bodies, madly extracting their true Qi. PU Guang¡¯s pupils shrank. this nether Phoenix can actually absorb our Buddhist power. What kind of demon is it?! &Quot; With his great saint realm cultivation, he could not break through you Chi at all. Instead, he was entangled by you Chi and his Buddhist power was absorbed. He felt that this you Chi could only be described with one word. He was invincible! ¡°Amitabha, we are all going to die!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but wail in a low voice. This you min was too powerful. Even the abbot was unable to resist him. All of them were just fish on the chopping board! hu hu hu ~¡± At this moment, thousands of golden Buddhist lights flashed in the void. Several strong auras descended from the sky and gathered towards you Chen. There were also billions of golden Buddhist lotuses shining in the world, filling the entire world with infinite Buddhist light. PU Guang felt it carefully and his eyes lit up,¡±¡±It¡¯s master Qingyuan, master jingneng, and the others!¡± He thought that the deep and violent aura must have attracted the 16 future Buddhas, including monk Qingyuan of Thunder sound temple and monk jingneng of Putuo temple. As expected! In the boundless Buddhist light, the sixteen future Buddhas, led by Qingyuan, appeared at the same time and surrounded you min. They had also received the news from Fayun monastery that Yuan Yuan had passed away, so they had rushed to attend the funeral. He had not expected to find a vast amount of demonic Qi rippling on the way, so he followed it here. Sure enough, he saw the Golden nether Phoenix here. When he saw that Dao Zhen and the others were being madly absorbed by you Yue, Qing Yuan said loudly, ¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work together and exterminate this demon!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jing Neng and the other future Buddhas nodded. Their power wasn¡¯t much higher than PU Guang¡¯s. Seeing that PU Guang couldn¡¯t do anything to you ¡®e, they thought that only by joining hands could they have a chance to win. For a moment, the boundless light of Buddha surged between heaven and earth, and the boundless power of Buddha trembled like a tsunami. The sixteen future Buddhas used their strongest killing move at the same time. ¡°The Dragon coiling sky Elephant Art!¡± ¡°Aroye fist!¡± ¡°True dragon Buddha Hand!¡± ¡­¡­ When PU Guang and the others saw this, their eyes lit up with joy.¡±We¡¯re saved!¡± The 16 future Buddhas were all in the great saint realm. They were also blessed with boundless Dharma and had unlimited Buddhist power. If they attacked together, they could even kill an ancient God. This nether Phoenix definitely couldn¡¯t block their storm-like attacks! However, when all the killer moves landed on you min, a shocking golden light shot out. All the Buddha seals on you Chi¡¯s body connected with each other, forming a huge round golden light shield that blocked all the killing moves. The 16 future Buddhas couldn¡¯t even touch its skin, let alone kill it. ¡°How ¡­ How could this be?¡± Qingyuan and the others were all stunned. This Dark Phoenix was even stronger than before, and it was able to activate such a powerful defensive array, which really made them dumbfounded. Qingyuan even thought that the strongest formation recorded in the ancient Buddhist scriptures might not even be one-tenth of this Dark Phoenix. It was too terrifying! Aoooooooooooooooooooo ~ You min laughed eerily. The huge tentacle stretched out again and penetrated the void. In the blink of an eye, it wrapped around Qingyuan and the other 16 future Buddhas. ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡± Seeing this, PU Guang¡¯s face turned cold. He had never thought that Qing Yuan and the others would not be able to resist you Yue¡¯s entanglement. Qingyuan and the other 16 future Buddhas looked at each other with shock and helplessness. So many Supreme powerhouses of Buddhism attacked together, but they were all defeated by you Chi and were about to lose their lives. In the entire world, who else could be a match for this Dark Phoenix? ¡°Amitabha, it seems like we are all going to die Here!¡± Qing Yuan put his hands together and closed his eyes. PU Guang and the others had completely given up on resisting. They closed their hands helplessly and waited to be killed. At this moment, a clear and magnetic voice of a young man came into the ears of all the eminent monks, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die.¡± Just these seven words made Qingyuan and the others feel as if they had met their saviors, and their hearts were suddenly filled with infinite hope. They quickly opened their eyes and looked up. Not far away, under the floating clouds, Lin Xuan stood proudly in white. He held the primal ancient sword in his hand and his eyes were calm. Then, he used his ancient God true essence to activate the nine netherworld fire body, releasing eight giant jade-green fire dragons that wrapped around the primal ancient sword. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Lin Xuan used the 13th move. With ten billion immortal swords in his hand, he led the eight netherworld fire dragons to hack at you Chi¡¯s protective array. ¡°BOOM!¡± The sword radiance shone for millions of miles, and the dark Fire crossed a billion feet. Lin Xuan¡¯s sword had directly shattered you Chi¡¯s protective array and cut off all of its tentacles. Qing Yuan and the others were so shocked that their mouths were wide open. The venerable of the ninth heaven was really as fierce as a Tiger! Chapter 568 - Heavenly leakage! Aooo! You ¡®E¡¯s feelers were cut off, and he let out a heart-wrenching scream. It raised its huge round body high and opened its sea-like mouth at Lin Xuan. ¡°You still want to counterattack at this point?¡± Lin Xuan said disdainfully. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± He walked on the wind, his white clothes shining in the rolling golden light. After activating the nine netherworld fire body again, the extremely Yin and poisonous netherworld fire turned into eight giant Dragons, which wrapped around the primeval ancient sword. The nine netherworld Fire Dragon let out a deafening roar and merged with the celestial sword Qi. It pierced through you min¡¯s head like lightning. BOOM! With a loud bang, the exploding immortal sword Qi merged with the nine netherworld flame and turned you Chi into powder. Qingyuan, puguang, and the other future Buddhas could not help but tremble. Amitabha. The venerable one¡¯s might is truly like thunder from the nine Heavens! &Quot; the venerable one¡¯s sword already has the ability to split the stars. This is the Fortune of the world¡¯s Buddhism! &Quot; They knew very well that if Lin Xuan had not made a move, the 17 future Buddhas would have been defeated by you Chi. Even the combined attack of Qingyuan and the other 16 future Buddhas could not shake you min, but he was turned into dust by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword just like that. This made Qing Yuan and the rest even more aware of the gap between them and Lin Xuan. It was really like the difference between cloud and mud, the difference between heaven and earth, they could not be mentioned in the same breath! After freeing themselves from the tentacles of the deep sea, Qing Yuan and the others quickly stepped forward and saluted, ¡± ¡°Greetings, sovereign!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Qing Yuan asked,¡±may I ask venerable one, what exactly is this nether flame?¡± Why is it covered in Buddhist seals and so difficult to shake?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s strength had already exceeded the horizon, but Qingyuan felt that no matter how weak he and the other 16 future Buddhas were, they should not be so weak that they could not deal with you Chen. For example, you min¡¯s protective magical formation had completely isolated their attacks. This was simply unimaginable. Qing Yuan felt that there must be a very mysterious secret on this Dark Phoenix. With Lin Xuan¡¯s status and knowledge, he might know these secrets. As expected, he heard Lin Xuan say, ¡± this nether flame is called the angry Buddha nether flame. It is formed by the fusion of the sariras of the devil monks from the outer realm. It is extremely fond of devouring Buddhist power. &Quot; it¡¯s easy to attract them to appear in places with large fluctuations of Buddhist power. Moreover, they have a strong ability to travel through time and space. They can travel a long distance without anyone noticing and kill people without them noticing. &Quot; in addition, this nether Phoenix has yang on the outside and Yin on the inside. It has an extremely special body. The Buddhist seal on its body is a pure yang formation. It is difficult to break through with pure yang techniques, but it can be broken through with Yin flames! &Quot; Qing Yuan and the others nodded their heads. With that, they finally understood why they could not break the protective array of the Furious Buddha. At the same time, they were also deeply amazed by Lin Xuan¡¯s vast knowledge. They praised him for being worthy of his identity as a venerable of the ninth heaven, and for having infinite wisdom! Qing Yuan thought about it carefully and frowned, ¡± ¡°I heard that the abbot of fa Yun temple, Dao Zhen, suddenly passed away, and you appeared nearby. Could it be that Dao Zhen¡¯s death was also related to this Dark Phoenix?¡± Lin Xuan nodded. that¡¯s right. Do Jin cultivates the forbidden technique of Fayun temple, the ¡®Grand Nirvana Sutra¡¯. He needs to go through eighty-one Nirvanas to master the divine technique. &Quot; that¡¯s why his huge fluctuation of Buddhist power attracted the angry Buddha, causing the angry Buddha to kill him. &Quot; Upon hearing this, PU Guang and the other eminent monks shook their heads and smiled bitterly, ¡± ¡°I see!¡± I think we must have released a huge amount of Buddhist power in order to hurry on our journey, causing the anger of the Buddha to track us! &Quot; With this thought, they instantly understood why they had suddenly encountered the Buddha¡¯s wrath. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head slightly. I used Buddhist power to attract this Dark Phoenix to appear in the Dharma cloud temple, and you guys happened to pass by where it appeared, so you were attacked by it. &Quot; Qingyuan, puguang and the others saluted upon hearing this, ¡± ¡°Amitabha. Thanks to the venerable one, we were able to escape the danger!¡± it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. there¡¯s no need to be grateful. &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Qingyuan and the others quickly kept the gifts. After that, the eminent monks followed Lin Xuan back to Fayun temple. Mu youqing was already waiting at the gate with Chi Zhu and the others. When he saw Lin Xuan return, he quickly went up and asked, ¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, have you dealt with that you min?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head. ¡°He¡¯s really amazing!¡± Mu youqing could not help but give Lin Xuan a big thumbs up. When Lin Xuan left Fayun temple just now, she already knew that the Dark Phoenix was very powerful. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s round trip only took ten breaths, which was enough to prove how sharp and domineering his attacks were. Dao Huai and the others, who were standing at the side, were also full of respect and admiration when they learned that Qing Yuan and the other senior monks were almost killed by you Yue. ¡°It¡¯s the Fortune of Buddhism to have the venerable one in charge of it!¡± They felt that without Lin Xuan, the Buddhist sects in the world would have suffered heavy losses today. If he lost these 17 future Buddhas, it would definitely bring unbearable pain to the world of Buddhism. Fortunately, Lin Xuan¡¯s might dominated the world, and his power covered the nine Heavens. No matter how strong you Chi was, she was not his opponent. At this time, Qing Yuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since such a powerful nether puppeteer has appeared in the nine Heavens immortal domain. According to what I know, nether puppeteers have appeared in both the Azure Dragon continent and the nine Heavens immortal domain recently.¡± this kind of situation has not appeared for a million years. It really makes people a little worried! &Quot; He still felt a lingering fear when he thought of being entangled by the angry Buddha just now. He was even more worried about the people in the world. ¡°With so many nether puppeteers appearing one after another, could it be a sign of a ¡®heavenly leak¡¯?¡± Heavenly leakage! Upon hearing these two words, all the eminent monks present could not help but have a drastic change in expression. The so-called heavenly leak was a huge catastrophe that the nine Heavens Immortal Realms had once faced. Once the catastrophe occurred, the sky of the nine Heavens immortal realm would be like a Broken Porcelain bowl, and countless powerful and strange dark nether birds would pass through from the outer realms, stirring up trouble and causing endless harm. Recently, all kinds of dark and gloomy things had appeared in the nine Heavens immortal realm and the Blackdragon continent, and these things had also reached the ears of Qingyuan and other eminent monks. They couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions when they thought of the disaster and pain that the catastrophe had brought them. They were terrified. ¡°Even if the sky of the nine Heavens celestial realm is full of holes, my cousin-in-law can still fix it!¡± Mu youqing said. The legend of the heavenly leak had been deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone in the nine Heavens immortal realm and the Blackdragon continent. Countless people could empathize with how terrifying you min was. However, mu youqing believed that with Lin Xuan around, all disasters and crises could be resolved. Yan Zhu and the others asked Lin Xuan what a heavenly leak was. Then, they all clenched their fists and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, our Father is the most powerful boy in the world. He will definitely be able to mend the heavens and drive away all the bad guys!¡± Qingyuan and the other eminent monks nodded and smiled, expressing their agreement. ¡°The princesses are right!¡± ¡°With the venerable one here, the hope of the world is here!¡± All of the eminent monks were now extremely convinced that no matter how terrifying the heavenly leak was, Lin Xuan would definitely be able to turn the tide and protect the world. The time for the funeral was approaching. After that, Lin Xuan asked mu youqing to take Zhi Zhu and the rest to play at the side, while he went to preside over the funeral with a group of eminent monks. According to the rules, do Jin¡¯s corpse had to be cremated first, and then his remains would be kept by Fayun temple. The raging true fire burned and surrounded do Jin¡¯s corpse, burning it. Dao Huai, Dao Shan, Dao Neng, and the other eminent monks all revealed sorrowful expressions. ¡°Although the abbot is an eminent monk, the ¡®Dawu Nirvana Sutra¡¯ failed at one step, causing the Buddha¡¯s body to be incomplete. After cremation, only ordinary remains will be left, and there will be no sariras. It¡¯s a pity!¡± that¡¯s right. The head monk has been kind all his life. It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t cultivate the ultimate skill of our temple until the end. If he had cultivated the Buddha¡¯s body earlier, he would have left a sariras in the stupa and shared the glory with the grandmasters of our Fayun temple! &Quot; ¡°AI!¡± ¡­¡­ It was a Supreme honor for the eminent monks of Buddhism to leave behind their sariras after death. Not only did this represent their merits, but it also allowed their great qualities to be passed down to the world for future generations to admire. However, although Dao Zhen¡¯s moral character was good and his merit was deep, he cultivated the Buddha¡¯s body too late, so he had not been able to reach the realm of great success and could not leave behind a sarira. In the eyes of Dao Huai and the others, this was truly a pity. And even Qingyuan and the others sighed helplessly. They deeply felt that do Zhen deserved this honor. Lin Xuan took in the expressions of the senior monks and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t cultivate the Buddha¡¯s body, as long as your merits are complete, you can still leave behind a sarira!¡± Hearing this, Qing Yuan and the other eminent monks all revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Could it be that the venerable one has a way to help master do Zhen?¡± They felt that since Lin Xuan had spoken, he must have had a way to help do Jin leave behind a sarira. Lin Xuan nodded slightly and used the Supreme Buddhist scripture, Mystic dharmic Lotus Sutra, recorded in the extreme holy book to form a mysterious seal that shot toward do Jin in the fire. Hu ~ The golden seal spread in the wind and turned into a Golden Lotus of merit of the twelfth grade. A bright and sacred light enveloped do Jin, causing his incinerating body to condense into a Golden Pearl. All the eminent monks looked at it and revealed looks of amazement. golden light relic! This is a high-grade relic! &Quot; the venerable one helped Daozhen to form a superior-grade relic. Your merit is immeasurable. You are indeed worthy of being the Supreme of Buddhism! &Quot; ¡°Excellent, excellent!¡± Chapter 569 - There is only one North Mystic heavenly Emperors husband in this world! After Lin Xuan hosted Dao Zhen¡¯s funeral for Fayun temple as venerable Jiutian, he left Fayun temple with mu youqing and the rest. As they had not had enough fun with the Pearl, Lin Xuan and mu youqing could only take them to continue playing around in the drooping cloud heavens. ¡­¡­ In the cloudheaven heavens, soaring wave sect. In the palace of the flying dawn peak where the saintess was. Jade Wave fairy Shao Yi Yun was in the middle of the Azure water. She waved her Jade-like hands, causing the boundless sea water to transform into mysterious light and shadow, which revolved around her body. If one were to look at her from the side, she would seem to be in the middle of an ethereal ocean. Her spiritual Qi had turned into countless crystal bubbles that were constantly churning in the water. A mysterious and powerful aura with a slight chill of the sea gushed out in all directions, making her look like a fairy in the water. ¡°Collect!¡± Shao Yi Yun¡¯s Jade-like hands closed, and the ten thousand rays of water light condensed into one, rapidly gathering in her palm. Then, her body glowed with Azure light and the aura of the Emperor-to-be realm gushed out, causing the space in the hall to tremble slightly. ¡°It¡¯s finally done!¡± Shao Yi Yun¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with joy. With Lin Xuan¡¯s help last time, she finally obtained the Golden Pearl of the Golden Dragon clam. From there, she cultivated the sect¡¯s Secret technique, ¡± wave-riding divine technique, ¡± and her cultivation was greatly improved. Now, she had successfully entered the Emperor-to-be realm, becoming the youngest Emperor-to-be in the past three hundred thousand years. Thinking of the convention of geniuses that was about to be held, Shao Yi Yun¡¯s pitch-black pupils were filled with confidence. ¡°Wen xingshang, I will definitely defeat you!¡± A slightly mature and cold female voice sounded, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t beat him!¡± The door opened, and a beautiful woman in a long green dress walked into the hall. A pair of slightly charming beautiful eyes looked closely at Shao Yiyun, her gaze revealing some complicated feelings. ¡°Master!¡± Shao Yi Yun hurriedly stood up and bowed. The beautiful woman was her master, the sect master of the soaring wave sect, Zhao Ningxia. Zhao Ningxia carefully felt Shao Yiyun¡¯s aura and found that she was already in the Emperor-to-be realm, and a hint of joy flashed in her eyes. However, that was all. She quickly regained her cool and stepped forward. &Quot; ¡°Wenxing has already cultivated the transcendent realm¡¯s sky peak fist ¡®and the fifth level of the mantra of the great passion. She¡¯s reached the great emperor realm.¡± you¡¯re only in the Emperor-to-be realm. You¡¯re no match for him! &Quot; he¡¯s reached the Emperor realm so quickly ¡­ Shao Yi Yun muttered to herself, her eyes revealing a trace of surprise. He gritted his teeth. She thought of the sect¡¯s Secret art, the ¡± wave-riding Divine Art ¡°, which was a middle-grade Saint level art and had unimaginable power. Even if Wen xingshang was a great emperor, she still had a chance. ¡°I¡¯ll defeat him even if he¡¯s a great emperor!¡± Shao Yi Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. Zhao Ningxia sighed softly. She had personally brought up this disciple of hers, Shao Yiyun, so how could she not know her temper? But ¡­ Wen xingshang is a talented man with a strong background. He looks like a perfect match for you. Why do you reject him so much? ¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t like him at all!¡± Shao Yi Yun said with a straight face. if you want me to marry someone I don¡¯t like, it¡¯s no different from putting me in a cage for the rest of my life. I¡¯d rather have a showdown with him! &Quot; ¡°What if you lose?¡± Zhao Ningxia shook her head. Shao Yi Yun gritted her teeth and did not answer. But in fact, she had already made a plan in her heart. If she lost, she would give herself an explanation. ¡°What kind of man can catch your eye?¡± Zhao Ningxia sighed. Shao Yi Yun¡¯s gaze revealed a trace of trembling. The man she liked must be a one in a million hero. His elegant demeanor would definitely be above the world and would make people worship him. His temperament must be like an immortal at the top of the clouds, deep and ethereal. Zhao Ningxia seemed to have seen through Shao Yiyun¡¯s thoughts, and said, ¡± I heard that you obtained the Golden Pearl with the help of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. So, I¡¯m guessing that the man in your heart should be the same as him, right? ¡± Shao Yi Yun was silent. Zhao Ningxia shook her head and laughed bitterly. if you use him as your standard, then don¡¯t even think about finding a partner for the rest of your life. There¡¯s only one North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband in this world! &Quot; ¡°I know!¡± Shao Yiyun finally spoke, ¡± if I can¡¯t find someone like him, I can stay single for the rest of my life. In any case, I will definitely not give myself to Wen xingshang! &Quot; Zhao Ningxia could only shake her head and Pat her on the shoulder when she saw how determined she was. ¡°Then I wish you the best in defeating Wen xingshang!¡± ¡­¡­ North mysterious sky, near the Northwest border, in the dark Green Mountain Range. Eight hundred li away from the mountain range, a group of more than a hundred people, all wearing tattered clothes and unkempt hair, slowly advanced along the dirt road. The leader was an old Man in Black. He turned around and looked at the people behind him. everyone, hurry up. It¡¯s getting dark. It¡¯ll be dangerous if we stay in this deserted place! &Quot; Someone shouted, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost starving to death, how can we have the strength to walk faster?¡± The old man stomped his feet and scolded, ¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t hurry up, we¡¯re really going to starve to death here!¡± The old man shook his head and sighed heavily. He then looked up at the mountain range in the distance. His pair of muddy old eyes could not help but flash with tears. ¡°I can¡¯t go back!¡± He and the group of people behind him came from big stone village of North Mystic¡¯s heavenly eye nation. He was the village chief, Zhao Shan. Seven days ago. A cloud of strange black fog suddenly appeared in the great stone village, which was near the mountain range. Wherever the black mist enveloped, the earth was dyed black, and all the crops and livestock died quickly. Even a living person would be quickly melted into ashes if they were touched by the black mist. There was no cure for it, and they would die a miserable death. Zhao Shan and cunming discovered that the black mist had not only appeared in great rock Village, but it had also quickly spread until it covered the entire mountain range of secluded Jade. According to the legends that had been passed down for generations in the village, Zhao Shan and the rest felt that the mountain god that was hiding in the secluded Jade Mountain range must have been enraged and was venting his anger on everyone in the great stone village. For this, they held a Grand and solemn sacrifice, offering many cattle and sheep as offerings. But it was useless! The black mist continued to expand, mercilessly invading the land of great stone village. Seeing that the village was on the verge of destruction, Zhao Shan thought of a way to spread the news and asked the soldiers to come to the mountain range to eradicate the disaster. However, after two batches of soldiers were killed by the black fog, no one dared to approach the mountain range anymore. &Nbsp; Zhao Shan had no choice but to escape with the rest of the village. As the black fog spread extremely quickly, they fled in a hurry, causing the dry food and drinking water they had brought to be quickly consumed. The group had been starving for two days and two nights, and they were still within the range of the secluded Jade Mountain. Zhao Shan knew that if he didn¡¯t leave quickly, everyone would die. However, everyone was so hungry that they had no strength left. How could they leave the mountain range as soon as possible? The miserable cry of a baby rang out. The widow of the village, Zhang Ying, came to Zhao Shan with a baby less than six months old and begged, ¡± village chief, the child is starving. Please give us some food! &Quot; Zhao Shan looked at the baby with heartache. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Where can I find food?¡± Zhang Ying looked at the others, ¡± please help me and the child. She can¡¯t starve to death! &Quot; Now, she was|| The water had dried up, and the child had been hungry for an entire day and night. If she didn¡¯t eat anything to produce milk, the child would really starve to death. However, the villagers all shook their heads. Everyone¡¯s food had been completely eaten up. In this wilderness, they couldn¡¯t even drink water, let alone eat. Zhang Ying¡¯s face was filled with pain and despair. She lowered her head to look at the infant in the swaddling clothes. She gritted her teeth and rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Mother can¡¯t let you die!¡± ¡°Even if I give you blood to drink, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re full!¡± After saying that, he bit his own arm, wanting to bite open the skin for the child to drink blood. ¡°Guys, look! There¡¯s someone in front!¡± Someone suddenly shouted. Zhang Ying and a group of village names quickly looked up. There was a peerlessly beautiful woman in a white battle robe. She rode on a tall white warhorse and led a group of female generals over. Chapter 570 - Im going to meet this mountain god! At the first sight of the beautiful woman in white, Zhao Shan, Zhang Ying, and the other villagers could not help but take a small step back. The group of people instantly held their breaths, not daring to make a single sound. The only thing left in the air was the baby in Zhang Ying¡¯s arms, crying continuously. Each cry was very loud. Zhang Ying looked at her child helplessly, and then looked at the beautiful woman in white with a frightened expression. The Woman in White was extremely beautiful and exuded a perfect aura, like a fairy. However, her temperament was dignified, and even though she was far away, she still made a group of villagers keep quiet out of fear. They knew very well that the beauty in white was definitely a Big Shot. To the villagers who lived at the border, they had never seen such a person in their lives! Donghuang Ziyou stopped her horse and scanned the villagers with her Phoenix eyes. Then, she pulled the reins and rode forward with Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the other female generals. Today, she brought a group of generals from the flying Phoenix Army to patrol the border, and at the same time, she practiced her tactics. Three thousand miles away from the secluded Jade Mountain range, he could hear the cries of a baby. Seeing that the baby¡¯s cries had not stopped, she brought her female generals along to see what was going on. After stopping the horse, donghuang Ziyou asked, ¡± ¡°Where are you refugees from?¡± ¡°We came from the great stone village, which is three hundred miles away!¡± Zhao Shan quickly replied. ¡°Great stone village!¡± Donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows. She had been studying the border map of North Mystic sky all year round, so she naturally remembered that the great stone village was an extremely remote village on the border of the heaven eye Kingdom. In other words, great stone village also belonged to the North mysterious sky. Donghuang Ziyou beckoned with her hand as she looked at the villagers who were starving to death. ¡°Give them all the dry rations!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng lingfei and Guan Tong immediately took out their food and water and distributed them to all the villagers. Zhao Shan and the rest knelt down and bowed gratefully,¡±¡±Many thanks, general!¡± ¡°The person in front of you is the Empress!¡± Feng lingfei reminded. Hiss ~ Zhao Shan and the rest were shocked. It turned out that this beautiful and elegant lady was the Xuan Bing Empress! No wonder he felt that she was so extraordinary at first sight! ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The crowd bowed in fear. ¡°Get up!¡± Donghuang Ziyou had an indifferent expression. Her gaze fell on the baby in Zhang Ying¡¯s arms. She raised her Jade-like hand and took out a dark-green pill and sent it to Zhang Ying. ¡°This child must have starved for too long, causing his qi and blood to be weak. It¡¯s hard to recover in a short time.¡± ¡°Give her this pill and she¡¯ll recover quickly!¡± ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Ying couldn¡¯t help but take the pill. After feeding it to the child, she found that her complexion had quickly improved. Zhao Shan and the other villagers looked up at donghuang Ziyou with gratitude. Her Majesty is in a high position, but she is so caring and caring for us commoners. She is really as great as a God and as brilliant as the sun! &Quot; After the villagers had eaten and drunk their fill, donghuang Ziyou asked, ¡± ¡°What happened to great stone village that caused you to be homeless?¡± Your Majesty, ¡± Zhao Shan hurriedly replied, ¡± the mountain god was furious Seven days ago. He invaded a lot of our village¡¯s land and killed many people and livestock. &Quot; ¡°Since the officers and soldiers couldn¡¯t do anything to the mountain god, we could only escape in a panic and try to find another way to survive.¡± Mountain god? Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Her first thought was that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. However, she didn¡¯t say much and only left a sentence, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and meet this mountain god!¡± He then led Feng lingfei and the others to great stone village. Zhao Shan felt that he couldn¡¯t leave just because the Empress was here. Hence, he brought a bunch of men and returned to great stone village. Donghuang Ziyou and the others quickly arrived at the outskirts of great stone village. Looking up, the entire village was completely shrouded in a thick black fog. Moreover, the black mist was still spreading at a very fast speed. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were like torches. He could clearly see that wherever the black fog went, not a blade of grass would grow. Anything that had life would die completely. Even an ant would not be able to escape the black mist¡¯s attack! Feng lingfei and the others couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in the face of the black mist, ¡± ¡°This mountain god looks extraordinary!¡± ¡°What mountain god?¡± donghuang Ziyou asked coldly. It¡¯s clearly the doing of a demon!¡± She could already tell that the black mist was demonic mist. Then, she waved her hand in the air and activated the rank nine divine phoenix body to release a shocking Fire Phoenix. Clang! The fire Phoenix soared into the sky with its blazing flames. It broke through the thick black mist and sprayed out endless flames. Under the burning heat of such a hot wave of fire, the black mist quickly receded. The fire Phoenix followed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s instructions and charged towards the mountain range of hidden Jade. Wherever it went, the black fog was completely obliterated. Soon, the fire Phoenix had purified half of the dark mist in the mountain range, restoring it to its original appearance. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Donghuang Ziyou immediately led Feng lingfei and the others towards the mountain range of hidden Jade. She had a premonition that there must be some kind of unusual demonic beast in the mountain range of hidden Jade. ¡°Roar!¡± Before they could enter the mountain range, a deafening tiger¡¯s roar came from ahead. Waves of violent demonic Qi hit them in the face, and the fierce momentum made Feng lingfei¡¯s warhorses cry out in surprise. He saw the monster clouds rolling. Thousands of red-eyed Tigers rushed out of the mountain range and charged towards donghuang Ziyou. ¡°It seems that the things in the mountain range are not simple. They are in such a hurry to come out.¡± Donghuang Ziyou ignored these red-eyed ferocious Tigers because they were only third-rank demon generals. What she was concerned about was what was hidden in the mountain range. This was because she could sense that the Tigers were rushing out in order to protect something in the mountains. ¡°Your Majesty, let us deal with these demonic beasts!¡± Feng lingfei and Guan Tong pleaded. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. Feng lingfei and Guan Tong were both great emperors, and although they were outnumbered, they shouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage. Donghuang Ziyou would not let them miss such a rare opportunity to train. After that, Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the other female generals rushed out. ¡°Dragon Emperor transformation!¡± ¡°Seven stars calamity sword!¡± ¡­¡­ Under donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze, the female generals were incomparably brave. They were not afraid even when they were facing the siege of hundreds of red-eyed Tiger demon generals. When Zhao Shan and the other villagers saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± Her Majesty is indeed the Aeon great Empress. The female generals she trained are all valiant Warriors! &Quot; ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing that Feng lingfei and the others had the upper hand, another violent demonic Qi gushed out from the mountain. A thirty-foot-tall Tiger-shaped man in red armor raised his Skull Hammer and smashed it at Feng lingfei. ¡°Demon Emperor!¡± Feng lingfei gritted her teeth as she felt the aura of her opponent. She used all her true energy and the seven profound Dragon Spear stabbed toward the Tiger-shaped man. ¡°BOOM!¡± Although they were both great emperors, the Tiger-shaped man¡¯s strength was three times stronger than Feng lingfei¡¯s. The head-on blow directly pushed Feng lingfei back dozens of steps. Fortunately, Guan Tong had rushed over to help and Feng lingfei had been able to suppress the Tiger-shaped man. The two of them then attacked the Tiger-shaped man from the left and right, using their tacit cooperation to gradually gain the upper hand, and quickly knocked the Tiger-shaped man to the ground. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. This Tiger-shaped burly man was the manifestation of a red-eyed ferocious Tiger at the demon Emperor level. He had infinite strength and was quite powerful. It was rare for Feng lingfei and the others to cooperate with each other and subdue him so quickly. This showed that they had been adjusted recently.|| His teaching could be said to be very effective! Seeing that no more red-eyed Tigers would appear, Feng lingfei and Guan Tong restrained the Tiger-shaped man. Feng lingfei pressed the seven profound Dragon Spear against the Tiger-shaped man¡¯s forehead and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Tell me, what are you doing hiding in the mountain?¡± She judged that the Tiger-shaped man was the leader of the red-eyed ferocious Tiger Tribe, so she should be able to get some information from him. Aooo! Before the Tiger-shaped man could speak, another mournful roar came from the mountain range. Feng lingfei and the others quickly turned around to look. He saw a black mist rolling over. In the black mist, a huge black shadow that was at least 50 feet tall was running wildly. He had a snake¡¯s head, a human-like upper body, four thick and powerful legs, and a snake-like tail. His entire body was covered in a sticky black goo that dripped down as he ran, burning black holes in the ground. Feng lingfei and Guan Tong were both shocked. ¡°What kind of demonic beast is this?¡± Chapter 571 - The Empress will burn the world in anger! BOOM! The huge black human-shaped demonic beast with a snake¡¯s body burst out with a terrible power that could destroy the sky and split the earth with just the cultivation of a demon Emperor. Even Feng lingfei and Guan Tong, the two great emperors, had been defeated by him in one move. What was even more terrifying was that the sticky liquid on the demonic beast¡¯s body had a terrifying temperature. Feng lingfei and Guan Tong¡¯s armors had only just been touched by the fire, and black holes were immediately burned. Furthermore, the black hole was still expanding rapidly, and it looked like it was going to burn all their armor into ashes. The two female generals turned pale with fright and hurriedly took off their armor and threw it on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the armor was indeed burned to ashes. the armor was only stained with a little mucus and it was completely burned. This is too incredible! &Quot; this demonic beast¡¯s strength can¡¯t be measured by its cultivation alone. It has a power that is beyond imagination! &Quot; The two female generals looked at the giant demonic beast in front of them with trembling eyes, their faces showing deep fear. They even felt that this demonic beast could fully display the strength of a great saint realm. This was too terrifying! Seeing their fearful expressions, the giant demon beast Li Ye laughed wildly, ¡°You know how powerful I am, but you still don¡¯t run. You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Before he finished speaking, he rose into the sky with a thick black mist. Its slender forelimbs transformed into a huge halberd in the air. ¡°Thousand tribulations stab!¡± The sharp killing intent suddenly arrived, shaking the area within a thousand miles. Feng lingfei and Guan Tong¡¯s faces changed.¡±What a powerful killing move!¡± At this moment, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡± ¡°In front of this one, you still want to attack people?¡± Seeing that Feng lingfei and the others were no match for Li Ye, she raised her hand and 100000 purple demonic lotuses descended from the sky. ¡°The secret lotus flower secret art!¡± The 100,000 devil lotuses formed a hurricane and pressed down on Li Ye¡¯s head. ¡°BOOM!¡± The black mist around Li Ye¡¯s body was crushed in an instant. His huge body also let out a deafening sound of bones breaking. With a scream, he fell heavily to the ground. This scene not only shocked Feng lingfei and Guan Tong, but also the demon Emperor of the red-eyed Tiger Tribe. ¡°What a strong mo skill!¡± to be able to severely injure such a powerful demon Emperor with just a raise of his hand, His Majesty¡¯s power is truly unparalleled! &Quot; I think Your Majesty has shown mercy. Otherwise, this demon Emperor would have been crushed to pieces! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Zhao Shan and the other villagers who had rushed over from afar were so shocked that their legs were trembling. Oh my God! The Empress¡¯s attack is really powerful! &Quot; They found it hard to believe. How could such a woman who was more delicate and beautiful than a flower have such a powerful and terrifying strength! Donghuang Ziyou rode up to Li Ye and said, ¡°You look like a foreign demon. Tell me, what¡¯s your background? What are you doing hiding in this mountain range?¡± The reason why she didn¡¯t ask the Tiger-shaped man earlier was that the Scarlet-eyed ferocious Tiger Tribe couldn¡¯t produce that kind of lethal black mist. Therefore, she was waiting for the real demon race behind the scenes to appear. The demonic Qi on Li Ye¡¯s body was different from the demons of the nine Heavens celestial realm, which allowed donghuang Ziyou to determine that he was not a local demon. Li Ye looked at donghuang Ziyou in shock, his heart filled with indescribable fear. so, she is the famous Xuan Bing Empress. She is indeed worthy of her reputation! &Quot; As a member of the demon race from the dark net star of the Sirius star system, Li Ye had entered the nine Heavens immortal realm ever since the demon tide appeared. During this period of time, he had been trying to understand the situation in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. Therefore, the name Xuan Bing Empress was like thunder to everyone. He didn¡¯t expect to meet this true Phoenix among humans in the remote North Mystic heaven. However, Li Ye had no intention of betraying his own race. He suddenly activated his true Qi, wanting to self-destruct to release all the terrifying and scorching sticky liquid hidden in his body. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold as she conjured a mysterious demonic art with her hands and enveloped Li Ye. ¡°This ¡­¡± Li Ye only felt that all the meridians in his body were firmly controlled. The spiritual energy that had just started to circulate was forcefully suppressed by a ray of profound energy. This human woman was truly terrifying! Li Ye¡¯s heart was filled with fear. On the alien planet where they were from, there were thousands of powerful demons, but there had never been a woman as overbearing and domineering as donghuang Ziyou. ¡°His Majesty is giving you one last chance. Are you still trying to hide it?¡± Feng lingfei scolded. Li Ye¡¯s body trembled slightly. He raised his head and saw donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turn cold, as if he would kill her at any moment. Li Ye¡¯s survival instinct made him say, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m from the Anluo planet of the Sirius star system!¡± we sneaked into the Azure Mountain range to ¡­ To take advantage of this treasured land to let our tribe¡¯s parent mutant snakes lay a large number of eggs and quickly hatch thousands of mutant snakes to wreak havoc in the nine Heavens celestial realm! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou glanced at the Tiger-shaped man who had been killed and said, ¡± ¡°So, this group of red-eyed ferocious Tigers are your Sentinels in the nine Heavens immortal realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Ye nodded his head, ¡± we gave the Scarlet eyed ferocious Tiger Tribe a powerful body-tempering cultivation technique so that they could be used by our tribe. Not only did he help us find a suitable breeding place, but he also protected the newborn with us.| A snake.¡± He thought that donghuang Ziyou was really too terrifying. Such intelligence was truly worthy of being the first Empress of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. ¡°Other than this place, do you have any other hiding places?¡± donghuang Ziyou asked. Now that things had come to this, Li Ye could only reveal everything.¡±Your Majesty, there is still a stronghold of my tribe in the Lingyun mountains!¡± Lingyun mountain? Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s thoughts whirred as countless maps and terrains flashed through her mind. She remembered clearly that this mountain range was between North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven. In other words, the mutated serpent tribe had set up a stronghold in the middle of the two worlds. Didn¡¯t this pose a huge threat to the two worlds? Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. She decided to first deal with the eggs of the mutated snake tribe in the mountain range of hidden Jade before she went to destroy the stronghold of the mutated snake tribe. After making up her mind, she raised her hand and threw a devil Fire Lotus forward. Hu ~ The devil Fire Lotus split into ten thousand, and countless fire lotuses fell on the bodies of the red-eyed ferocious Tigers. The blazing demonic flames surged and rolled like a tidal wave, quickly burning them all to ashes. Hiss! This scene shocked everyone, including Li Ye. This time, they had truly witnessed what it meant to be the Empress burning the world in anger! ¡°Bring me to where the snake eggs are!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s clear voice rang out. ¡°Yes!¡± Li Ye did not dare to disobey and quickly led the way. Very quickly, donghuang Ziyou and Li Ye had traveled four hundred thousand li and entered the center of the mountain range. In a swamp surrounded by black ancient trees, donghuang Ziyou saw tens of thousands of huge white Snake eggs on the ground. They were densely packed and gave off a strange and terrifying feeling. Furthermore, it could be clearly seen that the surface of these snake eggs was covered in a black mist, which was exactly the same as the black mist that enveloped great stone village. From this, donghuang Ziyou deduced that the mutated snakes in the eggs of the mutated snake tribe would constantly emit this terrifying black mist as they grew. Feng lingfei and the others were shocked by the scene in front of them, and they couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. these demons from the alternate dimension are too terrifying. Both their strength and reproduction ability are beyond imagination! &Quot; no wonder the demonic horde has become the nightmare of the nine Heavens immortal realm and the Blackdragon continent. It¡¯s because there are too many of them, so many that the human race can¡¯t deal with them! &Quot; Unlike Feng lingfei and the others who were shocked and fearful, donghuang Ziyou said coldly,¡± you want to turn North profound heavens into a snake¡¯s nest? no way! &Quot; With a wave of her Jade-like hand, she swept up thousands of demonic flames and instantly set all the snake eggs on fire. Li Ye¡¯s entire body trembled as he watched the snake egg turn to ashes in the flames. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s decisiveness in killing made him feel a bone-chilling fear. Owuuu ~ At this moment, an extremely angry voice came from the black wood in front of them. An extremely powerful and brutal demonic Qi instantly enveloped a radius of a thousand miles, causing Feng lingfei and the others ¡®pores to open and their bodies to shiver. Li Ye couldn¡¯t help but exclaim,¡±She¡¯s here!¡± Chapter 573 - Im not interested in your oath! Bang! A violent wave of air swept in, shattering the ground within a radius of a hundred miles. Even the newly constructed Palace, which was protected by thousands of restrictive formations, was shattered in an instant. A huge black shadow quickly landed in the hall with a violent blast. Xing Tao and Shen na took a closer look and could not help but take in a cold breath at the same time. ¡°Li Ye!¡± They saw that all of Li Ye¡¯s bone armor had been crushed, and his originally huge body was like a soft cotton cloth. It was obvious that he was already dead! A strange fragrant wind blew into the hall, attracting Xing Tao and sinna¡¯s attention. Under the dim light, they saw a slender figure in a white robe slowly step in. She was wearing a silver-white Phoenix helmet, and her black hair fell over her shoulders like a waterfall. Every strand of her hair was perfect. Xing Tao and Shen na, who were used to seeing countless demon women, were shocked and amazed by her graceful and charming figure. this woman is unbelievably beautiful. She must be the Xuan Bing Empress, the most beautiful woman in the nine Heavens! &Quot; Xing Tao and Shen na thought of the same thing at the same time. Combined with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s domineering words and her ability to kill Li Ye, they were even more convinced of her identity. Zha song was shocked by donghuang Ziyou. He quickly retreated a hundred steps, wishing he could find a hole to hide in. Oh my God! The Xuan Bing Empress has come to the hall of the mutated snake tribe! She¡¯s so fierce! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou stood in the middle of the hall. Her figure was as pretty as Jade, yet she was filled with an overbearing aura. She took out the ice Phoenix sword and glanced at Xing Tao and Shen na. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m here to send you to hell. Who¡¯s going first? Or should we attack together?¡± Xing Tao and Shen na could not help but look at each other when they heard this and found that they were both shocked. They had long known that donghuang Ziyou had a strong and unyielding personality. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to be even more arrogant than he had imagined. They could not help but sigh. Even many of the demon race¡¯s Supreme talents in the Sirius Galaxy were not as domineering as donghuang Ziyou! Shen na took out two mystic gold ghost blades and said with a ferocious expression, ¡± ¡°A human girl dares to talk so big? I think you haven¡¯t suffered enough!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at Shen na in disdain, ¡± ¡°The most powerful Valkyrie of the snake tribe?¡± ¡°I just killed a Banshee that looks similar to you. How much stronger are you than her?¡± ¡°You mean ¡­ You killed my sister?¡± Shen NA¡¯s eyes trembled. Donghuang Ziyou laughed coldly and did not reply. Shen NA¡¯s mind was blown as she came to a sudden realization. She remembered that Li Ye was in charge of protecting Shen LAN from laying eggs in the mountain range. Now that Li Ye had been brought here, it was obvious that Shen LAN had been killed. At the thought of this, Shen na instantly went crazy. ¡°I¡¯m going to tear you apart alive to avenge my sister!¡± ¡°Dark sacred art!¡± She activated her true origin of the quasi-Saint stage and conjured a black shadow. The mystic gold ghost blades in his hands transformed into ten thousand shadows, forming two huge wind blade killing formations that charged at donghuang Ziyou. Zha song swallowed a mouthful of saliva. as expected of the Valkyrie of the snake tribe! This move is truly powerful! &Quot; Xing Tao, who was sitting on the throne behind him, also nodded silently. Shen na was the strongest Valkyrie of the mutated snake tribe in the last fifty thousand years. This was not an undeserved reputation, but a result of tens of thousands of life-and-death battles. And her ¡®dark sacred art¡¯ had the ability to kill enemies above her level. With her current cultivation of the sage-to-be realm, she could basically kill any opponent below the great sage intermediate realm in an instant! Therefore, the Valkyrie truly deserved her title! ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. In the face of Shen NA¡¯s boundless killing intent, donghuang Ziyou still had a look of disdain. The spirit Qi around her exploded, and hundreds of millions of dark purple demonic lotuses rose. The bright demonic light formed a small world with her as the center. It was especially beautiful against her snow-white battle robe, as if a demonic goddess had descended from beyond the heavens. Donghuang Ziyou held the sword horizontally in her Jade-like hand and rose sharply. ¡°Profound single-word slash!¡± The so-called ¡°one word¡± meant that he would only use the most fatal move. Her brilliant sword light illuminated an area of 100000 li and pierced deeply into the boundless black light that Shen na had created. Clang clang! After two loud sounds, the mystic gold Ghost Blade in Shen NA¡¯s hand was forcefully broken by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Ice Phoenix sword. Shen na felt a sharp pain in her wrists, as if she had crashed into a giant dragon, and her bones almost shattered. ¡°So strong!¡± Shen NA¡¯s pupils shrank. The domineering aura of the Valkyrie that had just been activated was completely obliterated by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword. She quickly turned sideways to avoid it. However, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword Qi was not only sharp, but it was also extremely fast! Puchi! The sword momentum flowed down and after a flash of sword light, it cut the left half of Shen NA¡¯s body. ¡°Ah ~¡± Shen na cried out in extreme pain, her eyes filled with endless peak and killing intent. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, I will burn you to ashes!¡± She forcefully circulated the remaining spiritual energy in her body and tried to blow herself up, releasing extremely hot sticky liquid. ¡°Stop dreaming!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s snow-white battle robe tore through the black light and appeared within three meters of Xin na. Her Jade-like palm was wrapped in a blue icy air as she struck out at Xin na. Kachacha ~ The Azure ICE Air blew past Shen NA¡¯s body, instantly freezing her into an ice sculpture. Shen NA¡¯s eyes and mouth were wide open even before she died. She could not believe that the sticky liquid in her body had been frozen by donghuang Ziyou. Plop! Then, Shen na fell heavily to the ground, shattering into broken ice crystals and quickly turning into a pool of water. ¡°Ah, this!¡± This scene not only caused Zha song to tremble all over, but it also caused Xing Tao to be unable to remain calm. He suddenly stood up from his throne. They were born with a special Constitution, and they could secrete a sticky liquid that was ten thousand times hotter than lava. Even a drop of this sticky liquid could instantly destroy an iron wall. As for the mucus within the body of the mutated serpent, it was twice as hot as the mucus that flowed out of the body. However, such a terrifyingly high temperature was actually frozen by donghuang Ziyou in an instant. Even the Valkyrie, Sheena, had been frozen into ice crystals and shattered on the ground. This was beyond Xing Tao¡¯s knowledge. the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s ice Qi is just like her personality. It is extremely cold! &Quot; At this moment, Xing Tao finally realized how terrifying donghuang Ziyou was. He quickly activated all the vital essence in his body, and a thick black mist enveloped him. In the black mist, the horns on his body were like blades, and his tall and dark figure was as terrifying and fierce as a world-destroying war god. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, die!¡± He transformed into a Black Dragon that blotted out the sky and pounced at donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Black Dragon Transformation!¡± The true energy from the great saint realm turned into a huge wave, carrying a terrifying power that could crush the space within a hundred thousand miles, and suddenly attacked donghuang Ziyou. Faced with such a terrifying attack, even donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. ¡°The demons of this alternate dimension are indeed extraordinary!¡± His opponent was only in the early stage of the Supreme Saint realm, but the power he released was comparable to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s peak Supreme Saint realm. Donghuang Ziyou even judged that an ordinary peak Supreme Saint might not be able to gain the upper hand against Xing Tao. With such a comparison, one could see how strong the potential of these outer-realm demons was. Fortunately, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s talent was extraordinary, and her abilities were already at the peak of the great saint realm. She could defeat all opponents of the same realm. The spiritual energy in her body exploded, and she activated the Asura devil body and the rank nine divine phoenix body at the same time. Demonic light surged and demonic lotuses danced! The Golden fire burned intensely, and the divine Phoenix howled to the sky! In the boundless void, a terrifying aura that could cut through the world bloomed. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± Donghuang Ziyou faced Xing Tao¡¯s Black Dragon head on. The ice Phoenix sword shone with an invincible light as it pierced through the black dragon¡¯s head. ¡°Hiss! How can he be so strong?¡± Xing Tao was stunned. He had never thought that donghuang Ziyou would be able to combine her celestial and demonic talents so perfectly. Furthermore, they complemented and strengthened each other. Based on his current judgment, donghuang Ziyou had already attained the strength of an ancient God. Even though he was on a planet in a different space-time and had seen the appearance of all sorts of monstrous talents, Xing Tao still felt that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s talent was a miracle. Seeing that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword light was about to touch him, Xing Tao hurriedly circulated his vital essence at full speed to avoid it, trying to escape. Donghuang Ziyou snorted coldly and used the heavenly Devil¡¯s eight steps to chase after him. She pierced Xing Tao¡¯s shoulder blade with her sword. ¡°Ah!¡± Xing Tao screamed in pain as he stared at donghuang Ziyou, who was less than ten feet away from him. In his eyes, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face, which could topple countless galaxies, was as terrifying as a world-destroying Demon God. Seeing that he could not escape, Xing Tao could only plead, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please let me go. I swear I will never set foot in the nine Heavens celestial realm again!¡± ¡°I have no interest in your oath!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. Puchi! With a twist of her Jade-like hand, the ice Phoenix sword moved horizontally and cut off Xing Tao¡¯s neck in the blink of an eye! Chapter 574 - Its really too easy to support! After killing Xing Tao, donghuang Ziyou slashed Zha song with her sword. After leaving the hall of the mutated serpent tribe, she conjured a demonic flame and burned the entire Hall to ashes. Seeing that all the traces left behind by the snake tribe had been reduced to ashes, she put away the ice Phoenix sword and turned to leave. At this moment, a black light appeared. Ruoying walked out and bowed to donghuang Ziyou, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, important information!¡± ¡°Speak,¡± he said. the Heavenly King of the nine Cauldrons heaven, Sima Chuan, seems to be gathering his forces to ascend to the throne and rule the nine Cauldrons heaven. &Quot; ¡°Sima You?¡± Donghuang Ziyou fell into deep thought after hearing this name. According to the information that she had previously received, Sima su was the blood brother of the great emperor of Nine Cauldrons, Sima Wuxiang, and was given the title of Heavenly King ding. On the surface, this person was an idle person who loved to enjoy life. Just the wangfei alone had married nearly a hundred people. She spent all day in the palace, indulging in wine and women. However, donghuang Ziyou had always felt that this person was very likely to have hidden his abilities and was a very scheming and ruthless character. Looking at it now, it was indeed as she had expected. This Heavenly King ding saw that Sima Wu Xiang had died for so many days and finally gave himself away. But ¡­ Sima Wu Xiang was killed, and the nine Cauldrons Heavenly Sovereign tribe suffered a great loss. The infighting within the sovereign tribe is getting more and more intense. Since Sima You has been biding his time for so long, he shouldn¡¯t be so anxious to make a move. &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows. such a person should wait until the various factions are almost completely exhausted before coming out to reap the benefits! she said. unless he received extremely powerful help! &Quot; Hearing this, ruoying couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of admiration. Your Majesty¡¯s analysis is so detailed. You¡¯ve really hit the nail on the head! &Quot; ¡°Tell me, who is supporting him?¡± donghuang Ziyou asked. ¡°An unknown, mysterious organization!¡± currently, our top intelligence officers are doing their best to investigate, but they can¡¯t find a single trace of the other party. The only thing we can confirm is that this organization is very powerful! &Quot; we came to this conclusion because, overnight, as many as ten ancient top-notch protective formations appeared outside the heaven-pacifying king¡¯s palace. We couldn¡¯t get within a thousand miles of it! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou fell silent upon hearing this. In a single night, ten ancient top-notch formations were set up. This was enough to prove that Sima Chuan had a top-notch expert protecting him. If he wanted to take down the nine cauldron heavens as soon as possible and stabilize the situation in the northwest and northeast of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, he had to get rid of this mysterious organization as soon as possible. Read the history of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. Donghuang Ziyou had a faint feeling that this organization was very likely to be inextricably linked to her North Mystic heaven. ¡°I will find an opportunity to personally investigate the King of Heaven¡¯s residence. You are responsible for the investigation of the periphery.¡± Donghuang Ziyou decided to take action personally. If there was a chance, he would eliminate the other party at the first opportunity. ¡°Yes!¡± Ruoying hurriedly nodded. Seeing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s serious expression, she could sense that another huge storm was coming. ¡­¡­ Alternate spacetime, Sirius star system, dark net star. The planet was surrounded by a layer of gray-black spiritual mist. Under the light of the other planets in the Galaxy, it looked like a dark cloud suspended in the universe, which was quite strange. On the easternmost part of dark Luo star, there was a deep abyss that was hidden behind giant rocks. If a martial arts expert were to look closely, they would be able to see that the entrance of the abyss was blocked by thousands of mysterious formations, which were full of a sense of forbidding strangers from entering. One could see a huge city one billion miles below the entrance of the abyss. This was the main base of the mutated serpent tribe on dark net planet. In the southernmost part of the city, there was a huge dark red Palace. It was the residence of the leader of the mutated serpent tribe, Xing Zhen. At this moment. In the main hall, Xing Zhen sat on the throne of the mystic Blood Dragon Bone. On both sides of the hall stood several tens of tall and large members of the snake tribe. They were the current higher-ups of the snake tribe. His position in the clan was quite high, only below Xing Zhen. ¡°Report!¡± Just as Xing Zhen was discussing the clan¡¯s Affairs with the clan¡¯s upper echelons, an urgent shout was heard in the hall. The intelligence officer of the mutated snake tribe who was in charge of contacting Xing Tao in the nine Heavens immortal domain rushed in and knelt on one knee. ¡°Leader, something big has happened!¡± Xing Zhen¡¯s brows furrowed as he leaned his body forward,¡±Speak!¡± yes! the intelligence officer replied, ¡± I just went to the nine Heavens immortal realm and found that Xing Tao¡¯s Palace has been burned to ashes! &Quot; I thought that things were not good, so I rushed to the Green Mountain Range where Xinlan was located. I found that it had also been burned to ashes! &Quot; ¡°Then did you see Xing Tao, Xin LAN, or Xin na?¡± Xing Zhen asked hurriedly. ¡°No!¡± The intelligence officer shook his head. this ¡­ Xing Zhen couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath. It was his idea to send Xing Tao to the nine Heavens immortal domain to set up a stronghold with the Xinlan sisters. He had also learned from the intelligence officer that Shen LAN had laid a lot of snake eggs in the Green Mountain Range of the North Mystic heaven. Now, not only was the mountain range of hidden Jade burned down, but Xing Tao¡¯s Palace was also burned down. The three of them had disappeared. The result was obvious. They were all killed! ¡°Do you know which force is behind this?¡± no! the intelligence officer shook his head. I¡¯ve made many investigations and used some demon clans in the nine Heavens celestial realm to find out that the Xuan Bing Empress had been to the secluded Jade Mountain! &Quot; ¡°So, the murderer is most likely Empress Xuan Bing!¡± ¡°En!¡± Xing Zhen nodded his head heavily. it¡¯s not a possibility. She¡¯s the one who did it! &Quot; His first suspect was also the Xuan ice Empress, donghuang Ziyou. It was simple. The Green Mountain Range was the territory of the North Mystic heaven. Donghuang Ziyou must have found out where Shen LAN was hiding and killed Xing Tao by following the clues. Whoosh! Hearing Xing Zhen¡¯s words, the entire Hall instantly fell into an uproar. the Xuan Bing Empress is openly challenging our race. We must teach her a lesson! &Quot; Xing Tao is the leader¡¯s brother, and Shen na is the strongest Valkyrie in our tribe in the past 50000 years. They can¡¯t die in vain. We must make Empress Xuan Bing pay! &Quot; I suggest that we launch a general attack on the North profound heavens and capture the Xuan Bing Empress alive! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Seeing that the atmosphere in the hall was getting more and more irascible, Xing Zhen raised his hand and said, the fact that Empress Xuan Bing could kill Xin na and Xing Tao is enough to prove that she lives up to her reputation! &Quot; moreover, according to our previous understanding, her husband, the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband, is also a monster! &Quot; in addition, our race is currently at odds with the demon races on dark net planet. We¡¯ve lost a lot of our strength. It¡¯s definitely not our first choice to fight North Mystic heaven head-on! &Quot; ¡°Then what¡¯s the leader¡¯s plan?¡± a senior elder asked. Xing Zhen sneered, Xing Tao and the others were killed because of Shen Lan¡¯s appearance in the bi you mountain range. Xuan Bing Empress found her! &Quot; if we want to deal with the North mysterious sky, I think we have to retreat in order to advance. For the time being, we can¡¯t let the Xuan Bing Empress and her husband find any traces of our clan! &Quot; yes! all the higher-ups nodded. leader is right. It seems like you already have an excellent plan! &Quot; ¡°Of course!¡± With a determined expression, Xing Zhen stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to send 200 parent snakes to the nine Heavens immortal realm and set up camp around the North Mystic heaven to breed a new generation of snakes.¡± based on their reproduction rate, we¡¯ll have three to four million snake Warriors in a month at most. Once we release them all into North Mystic sky, it¡¯ll be in chaos! &Quot; ¡°That will be the best time for us to take revenge on the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± Upon hearing his plan, the upper echelons of the snake tribe rubbed their fists in excitement. leader¡¯s plan not only solved our tribe¡¯s problem of being suppressed on dark net planet, but it also allowed us to plant mines in all directions of North Mystic heaven that could be detonated at any time. It¡¯s truly wonderful! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right! I can¡¯t wait to see the expressions on the Xuan Bing Empress and her husband¡¯s faces when millions of mutant snakes attack the North mysterious sky in a month¡¯s time!¡± ¡°Hahaha, then let¡¯s wait and see!¡± ¡­¡­ The cloudsky sky, the Western Island. The sea was bright and the sea breeze was gentle. The little darling was a little hungry after playing for the entire afternoon. As a demon dad who doted on his daughter, Lin Xuan caught a few fat fish and barbecued them on the beach. Smelling the rich aroma of the grilled fish, the four little babies ¡®big black eyes lit up. They were sparkling like four pairs of black gemstones. Lin Xuan saw their expressions and could not help but shake his head and smile. As expected of the little foodie baby, once she saw something delicious, her eyes immediately betrayed them! But then again, it was good to be a foodie. He was carefree and relaxed. A simple meal could make them happy for an entire day. They were really easy to feed. Even if there were ten more of such babies, Lin Xuan would be able to take care of them! Chapter 575 - Mu youqing was instantly charmed by her cuteness! Hu ~ As an extremely strong fragrance rushed into the sky, the fish in Lin Xuan¡¯s hands was completely cooked. He saw that every fish was golden, and their surface was covered with Lin Xuan¡¯s special spices and bright fish oil. The little girls instantly exploded with excitement. wow! It really smells good! &Quot; ¡°Daddy¡¯s grilled fish really makes me want to eat it!¡± yes, yes, yes. I can¡¯t stand it just by smelling it! &Quot; ¡°I swear, I¡¯m going to eat myself up like a big balloon later!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing the little girls dancing with joy, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment. To him, no matter how much praise and compliments people in the world gave him, they could not compare to his daughters ¡®sincere praise. Listening to their praises for her was like wearing a tight-fitting cotton-padded jacket in the cold winter. It was really warm and comfortable. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and eat!¡± Lin Xuan distributed the fish to mu youqing and the little babies with a doting look on his face. Mu youqing¡¯s eyes lit up after just one bite. ¡°Oh! Cousin-in-law¡¯s grilled fish is really the most delicious in the world. It¡¯s too delicious!¡± Manzhu poked mu youqing with her little hand and said, ¡± ¡°Aunty, we¡¯re a family. If you like it, you can ask my father to roast a few more for you!¡± Mu youqing smiled happily and rubbed his nose. &Quot; okay, thank you, my little darling naizhu! &Quot; Lin Xuan shook his head and laughed. This little girl, Zhu Zhu, is really a coward! Speaking of which, four years ago, when donghuang Ziyou was taking care of the child alone, mu youqing had also helped her a lot. It was also because of this that Yan Zhu and the others were so close to her. Lin Xuan could not help but recall how he had lost contact with donghuang Ziyou after that fateful night four years ago. As a result, when the four little babies were born, he was not able to accompany them at the first moment. This was a small regret. In the future, he would make it up to them with more fatherly love! As he watched his four babies gobble down the food, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes could not help but reveal a look of adoration and gentleness. ¡°Eh?¡± Mouyou inadvertently saw a big and fat piece of fish belly that mang Zhu had torn off, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°The fish belly in big sister¡¯s hand looks so delicious!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Manzhu raised the fish belly to take a look, then handed it to manyou lovingly, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Mouyou took the fish¡¯s belly, his big eyes rolling, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll split this fish belly into four portions, let¡¯s eat together!¡± She thought to herself that since her elder sisters were so good to her, she couldn¡¯t keep the fish belly to herself. She had to share it with her three elder sisters. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t have enough, I can give you my fish belly!¡± Si Xi nodded. Yingying raised the fish in her hand. my fish¡¯s stomach is also very big. Let¡¯s share it later! &Quot; ¡°Alright! Good!¡± Si Zhu, si Xi and Mo you nodded simultaneously. The four babies then shared the fish¡¯s belly and ate it together. While eating, they were also reminding each other. ¡°Little sister, eat slowly, be careful of the heat!¡± ¡°Sister, you should eat more. If it¡¯s not enough, I have more!¡± Seeing how United and caring they were, mu youqing was instantly overwhelmed by their cuteness. ¡°Oh my God, the little babies are so cute!¡± they¡¯re so caring and caring for each other at such a young age. It¡¯s so adorable! &Quot; Mu youqing tore off his own fish belly and put it in front of manzhu and the others. ¡°Aunty also has a piece of fish belly, let¡¯s eat together!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing mu youqing join them, manzhu and the others were even happier. The five girls then shared the fish with each other, their eyes filled with happiness. When they were done eating, they dragged Lin Xuan and mu youqing to the beach to play. After about an hour. A mighty fleet of ships broke through the waves and appeared in the southeast direction of the island. Chi Zhu and the others all stopped, standing on the rock and looking at the fleet. They raised their fair little hands and counted, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise, ¡± wow, there¡¯s a total of ninety-eight big ships. There¡¯s so many of them! &Quot; father, ¡± Chi Zhu asked Lin Xuan, ¡± there are so many big ships, but they don¡¯t look like fishing boats. What do you think they¡¯re doing on the island? ¡± the cabins on these ships are extremely large, ¡± Lin Xuan said. judging from the structure, they should be passenger ships. They came to this Island to pick up people. &Quot; Mu youqing was surprised. ¡°So many ships are coming at the same time. It looks like they¡¯re going to pick up a lot of people.¡± Zhi Zhu and the rest immediately pulled Lin Xuan. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go and see who they¡¯re picking up, okay?¡± no problem! Lin Xuan nodded his head dotingly. After getting Lin Xuan¡¯s approval, the girls quickly pulled him and mu youqing to the southeast of the island. When he got there, Lin Xuan saw that there were no less than 300000 people gathered on the vast beach. Most of them were dressed in ordinary clothes, with their families and luggage of all sizes. On the periphery of the crowd, there were tens of thousands of fully armed soldiers responsible for maintaining order. It was obvious that the fleet not far away was coming for these people. ¡°So many people!¡± Yan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. It was the first time they had seen such a large-scale transfer. Upon hearing their voices, many people on the beach turned their heads. Seeing Lin Xuan in a white robe standing in the middle, holding the hands of four porcelain doll-like little girls, and a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl standing beside him, everyone revealed a look of awe. Lin Xuan¡¯s temperament made people feel that he was amazing. Not to mention that he had five beautiful and lovely girls by his side, which made people feel that he had an extraordinary background. In the crowd, a fat middle-aged man wearing a five-clawed Golden Dragon Royal robe rode his horse and quickly came to Lin Xuan. ¡°Are you North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband?¡± he asked after getting off his horse. Lin Xuan nodded his head slightly. greetings, Imperial husband! the fat man was pleasantly surprised. I am ju jingzhang, the king of Nance country on this Island. &Quot; When he heard Zhi Zhu¡¯s voice, ju jingzhang started to guess Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. As Lin Xuan¡¯s temperament was too extraordinary, and the four little babies were so cute, he boldly guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. What made him overjoyed was that he had actually guessed it right! At the thought of someone like Lin Xuan visiting his Island, ju jingzhang felt like he was in a dream. As Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was revealed, the people of Nance immediately knelt down and saluted him with thunderous voices. ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± ¡°You may rise.¡± Lin Xuan said very gently. ¡°Thank you, Di Fu!¡± Everyone stood up, their faces still filled with excitement and uneasiness, as if they couldn¡¯t believe that the mighty North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband was so close to them. Emperor Nansi, ¡± mu youqing asked, ¡± are you preparing to migrate the entire country? ¡± Before arriving at the island, mu youqing had already taken a look at the size of the island. She felt that if she wanted to build a Kingdom on this Island, it could only accommodate three to four hundred thousand people at most. When she looked around, the number of people on the beach was about the same as she had expected. Therefore, mu youqing guessed that the entire Nance Kingdom was likely to move away from the island. Upon hearing this, the smile on ju jingzhang¡¯s face instantly disappeared and was replaced by a look of sorrow that could not be erased. He nodded. Your Highness is right. I¡¯m indeed preparing to leave this Island with all the people in the country! &Quot; ¡°Why should I leave?¡± Not only mu youqing, but Chi Zhu and the others were also curious. ¡°AI!¡± Ju jingzhang sighed heavily. that¡¯s because our country offended the sea god and we can¡¯t stay here any longer! &Quot; Chapter 576 - Father, can you help them stay? Mu youqing asked, ¡± ¡°What sea god? Tell me the details!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this ¡­¡± Ju jingzhang took a deep breath and said. He then explained the entire matter. As early as 300000 years ago, The Nance Kingdom had been established on this Island. With the island surrounded by the sea and its rich marine products, the country quickly developed and expanded. The population grew more and more prosperous, and soon, there were hundreds of thousands of people. Originally. With the ocean resources in the West of the hanging cloud sky, it would not be a problem for The Nance Kingdom to survive on this Island for generations. However, last year, a storm suddenly occurred on the island, completely changing the situation. Ju jingzhang said that on that night last year, an extremely terrifying force suddenly appeared from the bottom of the sea, causing the entire Island to be in a state of intense quaking. Countless houses and buildings collapsed that night, causing many people to lose their homes. He waited until the next day. Everyone saw a black light covering the sky within a radius of 100000 miles around the island. It was as terrifying as if it was going to swallow the entire Island. After the black light disappeared. The countless creatures within a hundred thousand miles of the island were swept away, and the rich sea fish had disappeared by seventy to eighty percent. With the disappearance of fish, Nance, which relied heavily on marine aquatic products to survive, became more and more stretched, and the lives of its people became more and more difficult. In the face of such a predicament, all kinds of rumors were spreading in the country. The biggest rumor was that The Nance Kingdom must have unintentionally offended the nearby sea god, causing the sea god to seal the island where The Nance Kingdom was located in a rage. In order to get out of this predicament, ju jingzhang had spent a large sum of money to invite Weng Jiufan, the ¡°great master xuantian,¡± who was famous in the martial arts world, to help him lift the seal with his unparalleled magical power. Weng Jiufan is the Grandmaster of magic, spiritual, and spiritual arrays in the hanging cloud heavens. He is famous and has a high status in the martial arts world! &Quot; ¡°However, he attacked three times in a row and was still unable to break the sea God¡¯s seal. With no other choice, I could only ask him to help my country move away from this Island!¡± As ju jingzhang spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. It was obvious that he was very reluctant to end up like this. ¡°So, he helped you get all these ships?¡± mu youqing asked. ¡°The princess is really intelligent!¡± Ju jingzhang nodded. ¡°Grandmaster Weng used his prestige in the CloudRAN sky to help us find a place to rest on an island nine million nautical miles away,¡± there¡¯s a big country on that Island. As long as we move there, we can become their vassal country. &Quot; ¡°I see!¡± Mu youqing nodded. At this point, she finally understood the situation of Nance. However, was the sea god really that powerful? Could he be compared to his own cousin-in-law? Mu youqing could not help but look at Lin Xuan. Wuwuwu ~ At this moment, a loud horn sounded behind them. ¡°The ship is here!¡± Ju jingzhang revealed a slightly excited expression. Lin Xuan and mu youqing turned around. He saw an old man with white hair and a green robe standing on the deck of the ship in front. This old man had a Sage-like demeanor and the spiritual Qi around him was like a tide. One look and one could tell that he was extraordinary. It was obvious that he was the xuantian master, Weng Jiufan, that ju jingzhang had mentioned. Ju jingzhang hurried over to Weng Jiufan and said, ¡± ¡°Grandmaster Weng, the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is here!¡± He thought to himself that even though the migration of the entire country was a major event, Lin Xuan¡¯s status was as noble as the sky, and he could not afford to be neglected. Since Weng Jiufan was here, he should have been notified and asked to meet Lin Xuan. Upon hearing this, Weng Jiufan immediately jumped off the deck and followed ju jingzhang to Lin Xuan. ¡°I am Weng Jiufan of the hanging clouds. Greetings, Di Fu!¡± Although he had lived for 360000 years and had a thunderous reputation in the martial arts Circle of the vertical cloud heavens, he was still a man of virtue and prestige. However, when facing an existence like Lin Xuan, even if it was their first time meeting, he did not dare to show any disrespect. After all, the news of Empress Xuan Bing instantly killing Emperor Dong Yuan had spread throughout the martial world of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. Even Weng Jiufan was deeply impressed by her strength and dominance, and he felt respect for her from the bottom of his heart. As donghuang Ziyou¡¯s man, Weng Jiufan naturally saw Lin Xuan as an unrivaled expert. Hence, Weng Jiufan¡¯s tone was extremely humble and respectful, afraid that he would slight Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, senior Weng!¡± Lin Xuan returned the greeting warmly. Upon hearing this, Weng Jiufan couldn¡¯t help but feel flattered. ¡°Di Fu calling me senior really makes this one feel ashamed!¡± He nodded in his heart. Lin Xuan¡¯s gentle and humble attitude really made people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze. At the same time, he did not lack the demeanor of a top figure. Wuwuwu ~ The bugle horn sounded again. All the ships that had come to pick them up had docked and were waiting for the people of Nance to board. Seeing this, Yan Zhu and the others frowned, their faces full of worry. sigh, so many people have to leave their hometown. It¡¯s really pitiful! &Quot; that¡¯s right. Sometimes, I can¡¯t bear to leave the Crystal Palace for too long. They must be very sad that they have to leave this place! &Quot; yes, yes. I see that many young men and women are very unhappy. They definitely won¡¯t bear to leave! &Quot; ¡­¡­ As the girls spoke, they could not help but hold Lin Xuan¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Father, can you help them stay?¡± Mu youqing, ju jingzhang, and Weng Jiufan all looked at Lin Xuan when they heard the question. Mu youqing thought that his cousin-in-law must have a way to solve Nance¡¯s predicament. Ju jingzhang and Weng Jiufan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yeah! Di Fu is a great figure. Perhaps he can turn the rotten into the magical and resolve the difficult situation of Nansi!¡± Facing the girls ¡®and everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Lin Xuan nodded his head indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± When he had heard ju jingzhang¡¯s description, he had felt that there was something wrong with this so-called sea god. Now that his daughters were looking forward to it so much, he naturally wanted to get to the bottom of it and uncover the truth. After he finished speaking, he rode the wind and rose up. With one step, he was a hundred feet tall, and he walked into the air. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. He was like a god in the world, making everyone present feel infinite worship. Lin Xuan scanned the surrounding sea and found nothing out of the ordinary, so he released the Rakshasa¡¯s divine sense. Hu ~ A ray of golden light spread out with Lin Xuan as the center. In the blink of an eye, it covered a radius of three hundred thousand miles. Weng Jiufan carefully sensed it and couldn¡¯t help but look shocked. &Quot; this divine sense is as strong as a true God¡¯s. It¡¯s definitely a rare and powerful one! &Quot; Hearing Weng Jiufan praise Lin Xuan so much, ju jingzhang¡¯s heart calmed down. even an expert like Weng Jiufan respects Di Fu so much. It seems Di Fu¡¯s strength is beyond the heavens. He can definitely help our country resolve this disaster! &Quot; Amidst everyone¡¯s admiration. Lin Xuan retracted his Rakshasa¡¯s divine sense and smiled. &Quot; ¡°There¡¯s no sea god, just a natural formation!¡± Di Fu! Weng Jiufan hurriedly bowed. please explain, Di Fu. What kind of formation is this? why is it so difficult to break? ¡± As a Grandmaster of the hanging cloud heavens, he was talented in many things. Among them, he was extremely talented in formations. He was once known as the number one formation master in the hanging cloud heavens for nearly three hundred thousand years. However, after several searches, he could not find any formation near Nance. This was enough to prove that Lin Xuan¡¯s attainments in formations were higher than his, so high that he could only look up to him! ¡°This formation is called the ¡®innate water escape formation¡¯,¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently.¡±It¡¯s formed by the reefs at the bottom of the sea, arranged according to the innate water element circulation.¡± the earthquake in Nance last year was caused by the movement of the ocean floor. During this process, countless reefs gathered together under the influence of a huge natural force, forming the ¡®innate water escape formation¡¯. &Quot; When he was catching fish just now, he had noticed that there were few fish near the island, but because the little girls were in a hurry to eat fish, he didn¡¯t think much about it. Now that he was probing the bottom of the sea with his divine sense, he had completely figured out the cause and effect of Nance¡¯s predicament. At this point, Weng Jiufan understood everything. that¡¯s why this array has swept away most of the Marine creatures near the islands of Nance, ¡± he said hurriedly. this has caused the resources here to be scarce and the area to decline again and again! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Weng Jiufan was overjoyed. He was proud to be able to understand Lin Xuan¡¯s meaning so quickly and even get Lin Xuan¡¯s approval. ¡°According to what I know, the ¡®innate water escape formation¡¯ is formed naturally and has extremely powerful energy. Its power is comparable to the ten great ancient divine formations and is extremely difficult to break!¡± ¡°However, since Di Fu saw through this formation at a glance, it must be a piece of cake for Di Fu to break it!¡± ¡°Grandmaster Weng, you¡¯re right!¡± Ju jingzhang quickly chimed in. They all believed it without a doubt. Since Lin Xuan could see through the formation so easily, it would not be difficult to crack the formation next. As expected. ¡°Indeed,¡± Lin Xuan replied with a smile. Under the attention of thousands of people. His white clothes were fluttering in the wind. He raised his slender and beautiful right hand, pinched a golden seal, and threw it into the sky. Hu! A million miles of golden light shone, turning into golden raindrops and falling into the sea. Everyone saw the surface of the sea shake slightly. Then, waves rose on the surface of the sea in the distance, as if countless marine creatures were approaching quickly. Whoosh! A big white fish jumped out of the sea, and then thousands of fish jumped up one after another, swimming quickly to the island. Ju jingzhang and the countless people of The Nance Kingdom couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed, and they couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± ¡°The fish has returned!¡± Chapter 577 - There are four cute little jackets all of a sudden! Ever since the formation of the connate water escape formation, the people of Nance had not seen such a Grand occasion for a year. Furthermore, after Lin Xuan broke the array, the migrating fish were as dense as the tide, which was even more spectacular than the harvest season of the fishing industry in the past. This scene really made the people of Nance exclaim and rejoice. Di Fu single-handedly turned the world around and restored our country to its former glory. It¡¯s really like a dream, I can¡¯t believe it! &Quot; ¡°In the end, it¡¯s because of Di Fu¡¯s heaven-defying strength that he can create miracles!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the entire Nance country¡¯s fortune to have met the emperor¡¯s husband!¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone turned around and looked up at the white-robed figure in the air. He only felt that his white robe was as bright as the sun, so magnificent, and as noble as the stars. Overwhelmed by emotions, everyone knelt on the ground and shouted sincerely, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan landed on the island and smiled warmly at everyone. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, no need to be so polite.¡± With his ancient God cultivation and the ten-sided formation, it was too easy to break the connate water escape formation. Lin Xuan did not take it seriously at all. However, when he thought about how this naturally formed formation had almost forced the entire Nance Kingdom to migrate, he could understand why everyone was so excited. Ju jingzhang and the other people of Nance stood up and looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. he¡¯s accomplished but not arrogant. He¡¯s a great talent but not overbearing! &Quot; such a man is worthy of being the husband of Empress Xuan Bing and the husband of the North mysterious heaven! &Quot; Seeing everyone¡¯s admiration and gratitude for Lin Xuan, Yan Zhu and the rest hugged Lin Xuan excitedly. ¡°Daddy is so amazing!¡± yes, yes, yes. With father¡¯s help, all the people of Nance will have fish to eat in the future! &Quot; Feeling his daughters wriggling around in his arms like kittens, Lin Xuan was so happy that he laughed. He rubbed their little heads lovingly.¡±As long as my little babies are happy, everything that daddy has done is worth it!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, father is so good!¡± The little girls all revealed happy and proud expressions. I¡¯ll always feel happy to be by my father¡¯s side! Seeing how intimate Lin Xuan was with Yan Zhu and the rest, everyone present revealed an envious look. It was said that a daughter was the most intimate little jacket for her parents. Lin Xuan suddenly had four cute cotton-padded jackets. It was really a loving father and daughter, full of happiness! After Lin Xuan was done playing with Zhi Zhu and the rest, ju jingzhang bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, I¡¯ve heard that the land at the bottom of the sea moves often. If the movement is too big, will the previous formation appear again?¡± Lin Xuan immediately heard the worry in his words, so he smiled indifferently. &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s easy. I can set up a formation to protect this Island for generations!¡± When ju jingzhang heard this, he was overjoyed and hurriedly led the people of the country to bow, ¡± ¡°Then please help us again, Di Fu. Nance will be eternally grateful!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. He raised his hand, formed a mysterious golden seal, and flicked it into the sky. Hu! The golden light covered the sky. It fell down like a circular light shield, instantly covering an area of three hundred thousand miles around the island. Everyone was shocked to see that the originally relatively calm sea surface actually began to slowly rotate. Starting from the East, passing through the West, South, and North, and then back to the East, it formed a perfect ring. ¡°Hiss! Three hundred thousand li of seawater circulation ¡­¡± Weng Jiufan¡¯s eyes trembled.¡±Could this be the legendary ancient divine formation,¡¯great void water channeling formation¡¯?¡± Lin Xuan nodded. that¡¯s right. This formation is similar to the commonly used spirit gathering formation. Not only can it fix the terrain within a certain range, but it can also cause the seawater within a certain range to flow back and forth, thus creating unlimited life. &Quot; with this array, the sea around Nance will attract countless marine creatures. At the same time, it will help the fish swim to the deep sea. This cycle will be repeated with a limit and will never end, until eternity! &Quot; Weng Jiufan couldn¡¯t help but applaud. ¡°Amazing! He¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve spent my entire life studying formations and thought that I was extremely proficient in them. However, it wasn¡¯t until I met you that I realized that there was no end to learning formations!¡± Ju jingzhang and the other people of Nance were so excited that they couldn¡¯t control themselves. Lin Xuan¡¯s great void water channeling formation could ensure the safety of Nance for generations, which was already an achievement of good fortune! To ju jingzhang and the others, Lin Xuan was the God of the entire Nance Kingdom, worthy of being worshipped and thanked for generations! All of them secretly decided in their hearts that they would create a golden body for Lin Xuan when they returned and treat him as a tribute to a true God, which would never change for generations to come! ¡°Go back, all of you,¡± Seeing that the overall situation was settled, Lin Xuan got ju jingzhang to arrange for the people of Nance to return home. ¡°Yes, thank you Di Fu!¡± Ju jingzhang and the others were extremely grateful. Then, ju jingzhang ordered the soldiers of Nance to help all the people return. Seeing them return to their hometown in a jubilant mood, the four little babies were extremely happy. In their hearts, their father was a God who had blessed the world. He was even taller and more majestic than all the mountains! Weng Jiufan then stepped forward and bowed. &Quot; dear Di Fu, today, the martial arts world of the hanging cloud heavens is holding the convention of geniuses in Tianfeng nation. If Di Fu doesn¡¯t attend this grand event, it will definitely be dim! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m about to set off for my return journey. I wonder if Di Fu is interested in going to the Tianfeng Kingdom with the ship to add to the splendor of this grand event?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. Since he had brought his daughters here to play, he naturally couldn¡¯t miss an occasion like the convention of geniuses. The little girls became excited when they heard this, and they quickly pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Then, father, quickly take us to the ship!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave now!¡± Lin Xuan and mu youqing led the four babies onto the boat under Weng Jiufan¡¯s lead. Along the way, they drank on the boat, looked at the sea and the sky, and listened to Xiao Sheng¡¯s melodious voice. It was really a happy time. Before they knew it, the fleet had already reached the harbor of the sky peak nation. ¡°Di Fu, please!¡± Weng Jiufan invited Lin Xuan to disembark with a look of respect. Soon after, Lin Xuan and mu youqing brought the children to the Imperial martial arts practice field in Tianfeng nation. Weng Jiufan specially brought Lin Xuan to the observation deck of the Tianfeng Kingdom¡¯s royal family. At this moment, the Emperor of Tianfeng nation, Wen chujing, the Saint Lord of the Supreme Holy Land of the drooping clouds heavens, and many big shots of the martial arts world had already gathered on the observation platform. When they learned that the man was the husband of the North mysterious heaven Empyrean, they all looked impressed. They thought that Lin Xuan was indeed extraordinary and worthy of the title of the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress. Then, everyone stood up and bowed, their tone full of respect. ¡°The sacred land¡¯s Holy Lord Zhao Qinglin pays his respects to Your Majesty!¡± sect master of the Shengyang sect, Guo tairun, pays his respects to Your Majesty! &Quot; ¡°Tian Feng country Emperor Wen chujing greets Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± ¡­¡­ When they bowed, the Grand Supreme Lord gave up the best seats in the observation Pavilion and invited Lin Xuan, mu youqing, and the children to take their seats. After Lin Xuan and the others were seated, the crowd stood together and followed him to look at the huge martial arts stage in front. At this time, the Azure light on the martial arts stage flickered non-stop, and waves of sea waves rolled up like a hurricane. The momentum was extremely strong. And the person who had performed this technique was the Saint of soaring wave sect, Shao Yi Yun! Chapter 578 - The distance between you and my ideal partner is really like a speck of dust Seeing Shao Yi Yun¡¯s beautiful figure blossoming with infinite domineering aura, beating her opponent to the point where he could not even fight back, the hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners surrounding the martial arts practice stage all let out waves of admiration. In the crowd. The sect master of Lingbo sect, Zhao Ningxia, nodded slightly. Her beautiful eyes occasionally revealed a hint of admiration. ¡°Yi Yun, this child, has grown up in the end. She already has my graceful bearing back then, and didn¡¯t lose face for our Lingbo sect!¡± This battle was already Shao Yi Yun¡¯s tenth battle. As long as she could defeat her opponent, Shao Yi Yun would be able to enter the final battle and compete with the Crown Prince of sky peak nation, Wen Xing Shang, for the title of the strongest heaven¡¯s favorite. Based on the current situation. Zhao Ningxia felt that Shao Yiyun already had victory in her hands, and it was only a matter of time before she defeated her opponent. Zhao Ningxia was already very satisfied with this. As for dealing with Wen xingshang, she did not have any hope for Shao Yi Yun from the start. After all, Wen xingshang¡¯s strength was too strong. He was already publicly acknowledged as the strongest heaven¡¯s favorite of his generation in the martial arts world. Zhao Ningxia wanted to see how Shao Yiyun would react if she was really defeated by Wen xingshang. She remembered very clearly that the day before, Shao Yi Yun had told her firmly that she must defeat Wen Xing Shang. With Shao Yi Yun¡¯s unyielding character, Zhao Ningxia could not imagine what she would do after losing. Therefore, Zhao Ningxia was both happy and nervous. Beside her, Tang yang from the Yi Yuan school looked even more nervous. As Shao Yi Yun¡¯s determined pursuer, he really hoped that Shao Yi Yun could defeat Wen Xing Shang and complete the annulment of the engagement. ¡°As long as Yi Yun wins against Wen Xing Shang, I will have the chance to pursue her!¡± He had been telling himself this in his heart. However, when he thought of Wen xingshang¡¯s previous performance, he could not help but feel worried for Shao Yiyun. Such a strong Wen xingshang, how could Yi Yun deal with him? On the other side. Wen xingshang was dressed in a green robe. He looked handsome and was surrounded by a few young cultivators. Looking at Shao Yi Yun¡¯s extraordinary skills on stage, he slightly nodded and smiled, ¡± ¡°As expected of the person I, Wen xinshang, have my eyes on. He¡¯s indeed not simple!¡± A thin-faced young man behind him said flatteringly, ¡± ¡°Fairy bi Bo is as beautiful as a fairy, and her skills are also quite sharp. She is indeed a good match for you, monk Xing Shang!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wen xingshang laughed happily, ¡± good idea! &Quot; Another round-faced young man said, ¡± ¡°But today, fairy bi Bo came to break off the engagement, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy to make her admit defeat!¡± ¡°Xing Shang, although you are strong, you can¡¯t hurt her in public and make her yield, right?¡± Wen xingshang thought for a few seconds before he smiled confidently. ¡°The more unruly a beauty like her is, the more people will have the desire to conquer her!¡± ¡°However, this Prince is a person who has tender feelings for the fairer sex, and has many ways to subdue her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, just wait for a good show!¡± As he said this, he touched the Emerald ring on his left hand without a trace, and his eyes became more confident. Hearing his words, the round-faced and thin-faced young men all laughed. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for Xing Shang¡¯s performance!¡± ¡°After you tame fairy bi Bo, you must treat us to a drink!¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Wen xingshang laughed. While she was speaking, on the martial arts stage, Shao Yi Yun triggered a vast ocean tide, and knocked her opponent off the stage with a single move. ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± Wen xingshang stopped smiling and jumped onto the stage. Staring at the beautiful woman in front of him, he pretended to be gentle and said, ¡°Yi Yun, if you wanted to prove yourself, you¡¯ve already done it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to fight, and you¡¯re not my opponent with your strength. You should go down!¡± Shao Yi Yun¡¯s willowy brows furrowed. my purpose in coming here is to defeat you and complete the annulment of the engagement. So, don¡¯t even think that I¡¯ll admit defeat! &Quot; Wen xingshang frowned slightly,¡±I don¡¯t understand. Why are you so against me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say that I hate you, but I don¡¯t like you either, so when facing someone I don¡¯t like, I will not get married!¡± Shao Yi Yun said indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Wen xingshang revealed a trace of resentment, ¡± I, Wen xingshang, have more than enough background and strength to marry you. Your standards are too high! &Quot; In front of all the people in the world of martial arts, as well as many martial Dao big shots. Shao Yi Yun¡¯s words were so direct that Wen Xing Shang found it hard to accept. His intuition told him that Shao Yi Yun probably had someone she liked. However, in the entire hanging cloud heavens, Wen xingshang was handsome and had the Supreme Holy Land behind him. He was a great emperor and was truly outstanding. Who could be more outstanding than him? Shao Yi Yun circulated her true origin, and condensed a water sword in her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t like you not because you¡¯re not outstanding, but because I don¡¯t have any feelings for you!¡± of course, the distance between you and my ideal partner is like dust compared to stars. The gap is too great! &Quot; ¡°You!¡± Wen xingshang could not help but get angry. Shao Yiyun had actually compared him to a speck of dust, and compared the man in her heart to a star. This was too much! ¡°No matter what you say, you¡¯ll lose today without a doubt. Don¡¯t even think about breaking off the engagement!¡± Wen xingshang circulated his great emperor true essence, causing his spiritual Qi to surge. Shao Yi Yun gritted her teeth and took the initiative to attack. ¡°Blue water Sword Art!¡± Whoosh! A hundred thousand rays of watery light burst forth and slashed towards Wen xingshang. ¡°Hmph!¡± The spiritual Qi around Wen xingshang exploded. His body bent like a bow as he threw a punch. ¡°Sky peak fist!¡± Bang! The tyrannical fist force turned into a flying dragon and a wild horse that crashed onto Shao Yi Yun¡¯s sword light, instantly crushing the hundred thousand sword lights. Shao Yi Yun only felt the air in front of her tremble. She hurriedly circulated her Qi and retreated ten steps back, only then did she manage to avoid it. Her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a bit of fear as she looked at Wen xingshang. This punch was really strong! Wen xingshang seemed to have seen through Shao Yi Yun¡¯s fear, and revealed a slight trace of pride as he said, ¡± you used at least 50% of your strength in that move just now, while I haven¡¯t even used my full strength. The gap between you and me is too big. You should just admit defeat! &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Shao Yi Yun gritted her teeth, and once again condensed a huge water sword, and used all her strength to attack with her true essence. This time, she had raised her blue water Sword Art to its peak, and one sword could turn into a million sword Qi! Seeing her in such a daze, Wen xingshang¡¯s eyes were filled with anger,¡±You actually dare to fight me to the death!¡± He raised his true essence by seven levels and rushed out with the pressure of a great emperor. ¡°Sky peak fist!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± His fist moved like a true dragon, turning into millions of black Qi that crashed towards Shao Yi Yun¡¯s sword light like an avalanche. He saw the fist Dragon approaching step by step, crushing the sword light layer by layer, all the way until it arrived in front of Shao Yi Yun. Hiss ~ Shao Yi Yun took in a breath of cold air lightly. Under Wen Xing Shang¡¯s incomparably powerful fist force, she became delicate.| His body shook slightly. She quickly activated her sunflower water Mystic body and absorbed the seawater to form a huge blue water shield. At the same time, he used his wave-like Divine Art to create a blue ocean area that contained endless killing intent. ¡°Wave-like Divine Art!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The 100,000 ocean water transformed into a rain of swords that shot towards Wen xingshang, causing heaven and earth to tremble. ¡°I told you, you¡¯re no match for me!¡± Wen xingshang shouted. ¡°Supreme amorous spell!¡± He activated the sacred level heart technique of the Supreme Holy Land, and drew out a pure white Heavenly Sword from the void ten thousand miles away. He slashed it at Shao Yiyun¡¯s water shield. ¡°BOOM!¡± The sword Qi of the heaven sword shattered the water shield with unparalleled power. The remaining sword Qi landed on Shao Yi Yun¡¯s body mercilessly, and exploded with a loud bang. ¡°Ah ~¡± Shao Yi Yun only felt a burst of intense pain in her body, and with a blood-curdling screech, she fell heavily onto the martial arts stage. She tried to circulate her Qi to stand up again, but a powerful sword Qi suddenly exploded in her body, directly breaking several of her meridians. Pfft! Shao Yi Yun spat out a large mouthful of blood as she felt something sweet in her throat. She sprawled on the ground, panting heavily with all her might, unable to stand up at all. ¡°Damn it, I lost!¡± Using more force, it instead made Shao Yi Yun even more tired. She helplessly and unwillingly raised her head to look at Wen xingshang, almost biting her lips into pieces in hatred. Wen xingshang landed on the martial arts stage and noticed that Shao Yiyun had no strength left to stand up. He revealed an expression of having everything under control and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost completely. This farce ends here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered people to check the auspicious date. We¡¯ll get married today at five!¡± Chapter 579 - He really has divine eyes and the ability to foresee things! As Wen xingshang¡¯s voice fell, the entire Royal martial arts practice field was filled with thunderous voices. ¡°Wen Xing is indeed the most powerful heaven¡¯s favorite of our generation. His strength is really dominating!¡± ¡°Wen xingshang defeated fairy bi Bo in three moves, he¡¯s indeed worthy of respect!¡± ¡°Fairy bi Bo wants to break off the engagement because she hasn¡¯t seen Wen xingshang¡¯s power. I think she¡¯ll change her mind soon!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing the crowd¡¯s praises, Wen xingshang couldn¡¯t help but raise his chin, feeling a little proud. Below the martial arts stage. ¡°AI!¡± ¡°Yi Yun, you clearly know that you¡¯re not his match, so why are you opposing him like this?¡± Zhao Ningxia sighed heavily. Seeing that Shao Yiyun could not even get up, Zhao Ningxia shook her head even more. From the looks of it, this dispute between Shao Yi Yun and Wen Xing Shang had already been settled! ¡°Yi Yun ¡­¡± Tang yang, on the other hand, clenched his fists tightly. He looked at Shao Yiyun¡¯s trembling figure with reluctance and helplessness. ¡°You¡¯re still going to marry Wen xingshang in the end!¡± The miracle that he was looking forward to did not appear. Shao Yiyun¡¯s defeat was irreversible, and she could only abide by the marriage agreement and marry Wen xingshang. On the other side. On the royal family¡¯s observation deck. The Grand sacred Lord smiled, ¡± Xing Shang¡¯s cultivation has improved rapidly, and he has fully displayed the ¡®Supreme amorous spell¡¯ of our Holy Land. He is indeed worthy of being the strongest heaven¡¯s favorite of this generation! &Quot; it¡¯s also a result of his own hard work that he was able to win the Beauty¡¯s heart. It¡¯s very good! &Quot; Wen chujing couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. ¡°Many thanks for Holy master¡¯s praise!¡± He looked at Shao Yi Yun with a burning gaze. This woman¡¯s appearance was like a fairy¡¯s and was indeed a good match for Wen xingshang. She was also very powerful and ranked second in the convention of geniuses. She was worthy of the title of the Crown Princess of Tianfeng nation. Just as everyone was discussing, a firm and clear voice suddenly changed the atmosphere. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I will never marry you!¡± Shao Yi Yun clenched her teeth tightly, her pair of beautiful eyes revealed an incomparably firm expression. An Azure light suddenly burst out from her body like a flood. Bang! Everyone saw the spiritual energy around her explode, bringing out several bloody streaks. Puchi! Shao Yi Yun then sprawled on the ground, and vomited a huge mouthful of blood. The aura around her body was rapidly weakening in an instant. you¡¯re ¡­ Wen xingshang was shocked, ¡± you¡¯ve severed your own meridians! &Quot; Zhao Ningxia could not help but shout, ¡± ¡°Yi Yun, why are you doing this?¡± She finally understood that Shao Yi Yun¡¯s plan was to destroy her own meridians after losing, and end her own life. Shao Yi Yun endured the pain and shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather be broken Jade than intact tile!¡± ¡°Master, I will never marry Wen xingshang. I only ask for death!¡± Zhao Ningxia stomped her feet helplessly and painfully.¡±Silly child, why do you have to do this!¡± Hearing the conversation between the master and disciple, Wen Xing Shang was so embarrassed that he almost went mad. He gritted his teeth and looked at Shao Yi Yun. ¡°Speak clearly, who is the Jade and who is the tile?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how outstanding this beautiful jade in your heart is!¡± Facing Wen xingshang¡¯s aggressive attitude, Shao Yiyun only sneered, lowered her head and continued to spit out blood. On the royal family¡¯s observation deck. Facing this sudden scene, Wen chujing and the Grand Supreme Holy Lord both fell into shock. After a moment, Wen chujing regained his senses and said, ¡± ¡°Holy Lord, please treat that girl!¡± Even though she was resentful towards Shao Yi Yun for rejecting Wen Xing Shang time and time again. However, Wen chujing understood that if he really let Shao Yi Yun die, not only Wen Xing Shang, even the reputation of Tian Feng nation would be greatly affected. At that time, the whole world would definitely think that it was Wen xingshang¡¯s repeated threats that caused Shao Yi Yun to commit suicide. Such a consequence was definitely not a good thing for Wen xingshang, who was already one of the strongest heaven¡¯s favorites and had a bright future ahead of him. It would be better to ask the Grand Supreme divine Lord to quickly treat Shao Yi Yun, then use a roundabout method to use both soft and hard methods against Lingbo sect, forcing Shao Yi Yun to marry Wen xingshang. ¡°Alright!¡± The Grand Supreme Lord nodded. Wen xingshang had already become the strongest heaven¡¯s favorite and had a bright future. The Grand Supreme Lord already had the intention of taking him in as a core disciple. At this juncture, he naturally did not wish for anything to happen to Wen xingshang. Therefore, curing Shao Yi Yun was the best choice. However, just as he was about to move, Lin Xuan raised his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± When they saw Shao Yiyun commit suicide just now, the little girls couldn¡¯t bear to see her die, so they asked Lin Xuan to think of a way to help her. However, Lin Xuan realized that things were not that simple, so he was not in a hurry to make a move. ¡°Yes!¡± The Grand Supreme divine Lord did not dare to disobey Lin Xuan¡¯s order and quickly retreated to the back. He looked at Lin Xuan with slight respect. ¡°Di Fu asked me to step down. It seems that things are still going to change. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Wen chujing, who was at the side, frowned slightly. Di Fu stopped the Grand sacred Lord from attacking, so he probably knew what would happen next. However, now that Shao Yi Yun was about to die from self-mutilation, the situation was already set. What other changes could there be that would cause Di Fu to not allow the Grand Supreme sacred Lord to act? Wen chujing thought about it and kept shaking his head. He only felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts were as deep as the sea, and he could not see through them. Hu ~ Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred. The blood light around Shao Yiyun¡¯s body suddenly converged, and the Azure sea Light gushed out like a tide. An even more tyrannical aura instantly enveloped the entire martial arts stage. this ¡­ Wen xingshang was stunned. He could only feel that Shao Yi Yun¡¯s aura had increased by a thousand times in an instant, so powerful that it made him feel fear. Below the stage, Zhao Ningxia¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly as she mumbled, ¡°Could it be that Evian profited from a disaster and activated that legendary physique?¡± Within the ten thousand fathomless rays of light, Shao Yi Yun¡¯s body recovered rapidly. It was as if his entire body was soaked in blue seawater, rippling with a bright radiance. She raised her head, her black pupils had turned blue, and she looked at Wen xingshang firmly, ¡°The battle between us is not over yet. You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to announce your victory!¡± After she stood up, she opened her hand and condensed a million seawater into a huge blue water sword. ¡°Take this!¡± ¡°Blue water Sword Art!¡± Bang! A terrifying spiritual pressure of the Emperor realm exploded in the air, wrapping around Shao Yi Yun¡¯s body and turning into the image of a water dragon that charged towards Wen xingshang. Feeling Shao Yi Yun¡¯s incomparably tyrannical aura, Wen Xing Shang¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how strong you¡¯ve become, but you¡¯re definitely not my match!¡± ¡°Supreme amorous spell!¡± This time, Wen xingshang also used all his strength to pull out a giant sword from the void and cut down. Bang! However, it was different from the previous exchange. The moment the two of them met, Shao Yi Yun¡¯s Azure sword light had the complete advantage. Her water sword crushed Wen xingshang¡¯s sky sword and turned into a shocking ray of light that struck Wen xingshang¡¯s body, causing him to fall to the ground. Bang! With a loud bang, the ocean Light around Wen xingshang exploded, tearing his clothes apart and leaving behind a trail of blood. ¡°Ah ~¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ah! Wen xingshang screamed in pain and despair as he fell to the ground. His body twitched and he couldn¡¯t get up. Shao Yiyun landed on the ground, her beautiful eyes sparkling with joy. ¡°We won!¡± Zhao Ningxia, who was in the audience, could not help but laugh.¡±This girl is really unexpected!¡± She also did not expect that Shao Yi Yun, on her deathbed, would actually use the surging waves Divine Art to improve her own sunflower water Mystic physique, and advance it to the legendary physique of the soaring wave sect, the sunflower water sacred physique! The most obvious feature of the sacred body of sunflower water was its blue eyes. So to say, not only did Shao Yi Yun win this round, it even allowed her own strength to increase by a large margin, making a leap to become a great emperor, her future was limitless! Beside Zhao Ningxia, Tang yang also raised his fist in excitement. ¡°Well done, Yi Yun!¡± As long as Shao Yi Yun didn¡¯t get married, he felt that his chance would always be there. The imperial family¡¯s observation platform was completely silent. The Grand Supreme divine Lord and Wen chujing did not expect that Shao Yi Yun would activate an even stronger physique at the moment of her death, turning the tables in one move and securing the victory. They could not help but look at Lin Xuan in awe. ¡°So Di Fu already knew that Shao Yi Yun would have such a fortuitous encounter, his eyes are really like a torch, he has the ability to predict!¡± Chapter 580 - The insufferably arrogant aura of a giant God! At this moment, the hundreds of thousands of people in the entire Royal martial arts practice field were all praising Shao Yiyun¡¯s miracle of turning the battle around after being defeated. However, none of them noticed that the Emerald ring on Wen xingshang¡¯s finger suddenly flashed with an extremely weak green light. After the light appeared, it burrowed into Wen xingshang¡¯s skin at lightning speed. Shao Yi Yun was still immersed in the joy of victory, and naturally did not notice this strange scene. She lowered her head and glanced at Wen xingshang, then coldly cupped her fists,¡±Thanks for letting me win!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked down the martial arts stage. ¡°Wait!¡± Wen xingshang¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, causing Shao Yiyun¡¯s heart to tremble, and she felt an indescribable sense of danger. Shao Yi Yun turned around and saw that Wen Xing Shang had already stood up quickly. as you said, the battle between us hasn¡¯t ended yet. We must continue! &Quot; Whoosh! Wen xingshang¡¯s words instantly caused a commotion in the entire Royal martial arts practice field, like a stone that caused a Thousand Waves. ¡°So Wen Xing still has strength!¡± ¡°It seems that Xing Shang has also had some kind of fortuitous encounter and suddenly became stronger!¡± ¡°Heavens! This battle is full of twists and turns, soul-stirring, who will be the final winner?¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing the discussions below the stage, the Grand Holy Lord and Wen chujing couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They were both confused. As Wen xingshang¡¯s biological father, Wen chujing knew Wen xingshang¡¯s cultivation like the back of his hand. As the saying went, no one knew a son better than his father. He knew that Wen xingshang was a peerless genius and that his cultivation had improved at a rapid pace. However, in the past few days, Wen xingshang had first broken through to great emperor realm overnight and then was forced into a desperate situation. From being beaten to the ground, he suddenly resurrected with full health. This scene really made Wen chujing, as a father, confused. He felt that his son had suddenly become a stranger. As for the Grand Supreme divine Lord, he was shocked that he could not see through Wen xingshang¡¯s current strength even though he was an eminent Saint. The two of them could not help but look at Lin Xuan at the same time. His face was calm, and his eyes were as clear as clouds, faintly revealing a hint of seeing through everything. ¡°Does Di Fu know what happened to Xing Shang?¡± Combined with Shao Yiyun¡¯s incident just now, both of them felt that Lin Xuan definitely knew the inside story behind Wen xingshang¡¯s sudden change. This made them very anxious and they really wanted to uncover the truth behind Wen xingshang¡¯s death. On the martial arts stage. Shao Yi Yun clenched her Jade-like fists tightly, and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s continue!¡± ¡°Alright, make your move!¡± Wen xingshang laughed hideously. Feeling that Wen xingshang¡¯s attitude was very different from before, Shao Yiyun could not help but furrow her brows, a bad premonition in her heart. However, the arrow was already on the bow, and she didn¡¯t have time to think much, so she could only circulate her true essence with all her might. ¡°Blue water Sword Art!¡± A shocking ray of water light shot up and turned into a long sword that slashed towards Wen xingshang. ¡°Hehe, very well!¡± Wen xingshang¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he turned into a shadow as he charged towards Shao Yiyun. ¡°True no dragon Soul Art!¡± He waved his hands in the air, turning his entire body into several huge black Dragon shadows. They actually broke through Shao Yi Yun¡¯s water sword and landed on her body. ¡°Not good!¡± Shao Yi Yun only felt her body tighten, and several terrifying dark forces instantly invaded her body, causing her heart to shrink. ¡°Ah ~¡± Following that, Shao Yi Yun let out a blood-curdling scream. That huge and powerful black Dragon Shadow frantically entangled her, forcibly compressing all the spiritual energy she released back into her body. Shao Yi Yun could clearly feel that every Meridian, every inch of her flesh and blood was under the control of the terrifying mystic energy, being madly cut up and absorbed. The pain was unbearable! It was so painful that he wished he was dead! At this moment, Wen xingshang had already returned to his original form. His eyes flickered with a black light as he laughed savagely, ¡°You¡¯re not my match after all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late even if you admit defeat now, hehe ¡­¡± Hearing Wen xingshang¡¯s words, Zhao Ningxia¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What does Wen xingshang mean? Don¡¯t tell me he wants to cripple Yi Yun?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! It was wrong! He doesn¡¯t seem to be Wen xingshang. He has already turned into another person!¡± At the thought of this, Zhao Ningxia quickly took out her numinous treasure, the water sword. She rose with the wind and slashed at Wen xingshang. ¡°Bastard, stop!¡± Wen xingshang¡¯s gaze turned extremely cold as he waved his hand,¡±Get lost!¡± Bang! One hundred thousand Black Dragon shadows suddenly rose up and sent Zhao Ningxia and her sword flying. The crowd saw a streak of blood in front of Zhao Ningxia flying with the wind. It was obvious that Wen xingshang¡¯s move had caused great damage to her, causing her to spit out blood. ¡°Hiss! The sect leader of the soaring wave sect is already in the sage-to-be realm, but Wen xingshang was injured by one move. This means that Wen xingshang¡¯s cultivation is no lower than the sage-to-be realm!¡± The crowd was greatly shocked by this scene and trembled slightly under Wen xingshang¡¯s terrifying aura. At this moment, the Black Dragon Shadow that was wrapped around Shao Yi Yun¡¯s body trembled more and more violently. One could see with the naked eye that extremely fine Azure rays of light were rapidly rushing out of Shao Yiyun¡¯s body, and gathering in Wen xingshang¡¯s palm. Wen chujing couldn¡¯t help but frown,¡±what is Xing Shang doing?¡± What kind of cultivation technique is this?¡± ¡°This kid is no longer Wen xingshang!¡± The Grand Supreme divine Lord¡¯s Starry Eyes narrowed as he flew toward the martial arts stage while stepping on 10000 beams of celestial light. let me find out! &Quot; He sensed that Wen xingshang seemed to be forcefully snatching Shao Yiyun¡¯s true energy, so he judged that Wen xingshang might be under the control of some mysterious force. Therefore, he used all his strength in the first move. ¡°Saint hands of truth!¡± He gathered his great saint spiritual Qi and his palm formed a huge shadow in the void. He grabbed at Wen xingshang. Feeling his dense aura, Wen xingshang frowned,¡±Another annoying fly!¡± He roared and released tens of thousands of giant dragon shadows from his body. They wrapped around his body and formed a black protective array. The Dragon roared and blocked the Grand sacred Lord¡¯s giant hand. Following that, the Dragon Shadow exploded, directly shaking the illusory hand into gas. ¡°Hiss!¡± The Grand Supreme divine Lord felt a sudden backlash of dark force and quickly took a few steps back. Then, he looked at Wen xingshang with trembling eyes, full of shock. he repelled my Saint hand of truth, which means his cultivation is no lower than the great saint realm! &Quot; ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± When Wen xingshang saw that even the Grand Supreme Lord couldn¡¯t do anything to him, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly, appearing extremely proud. And at this moment, the Azure light that was flowing out of Shao Yi Yun¡¯s body was increasing in number, and also increasing in speed. Wen xingshang gathered the light in his palm and continuously strengthened the Black Dragon Shadow he released. It seemed like his strength was rapidly increasing. He looked at Shao Yi Yun arrogantly, his tone filled with self-satisfaction. ¡°Little girl, your sacred body of sunflower water came at the right time!¡± as long as I refine your sacred body of sunflower water, my strength will definitely reach a new level! &Quot; Before anyone could react, a man¡¯s magnetic voice sounded, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Wen xingshang and the others immediately looked towards the source of the voice. On the tall observation platform of the royal family, Lin Xuan, dressed in white, stood proudly at the forefront, looking down at the martial arts stage below. ¡°Di Fu, please quickly kill this fiend!¡± The Grand Supreme sacred Lord quickly bowed. He could tell from Wen xingshang¡¯s words that he was being controlled by someone else. Lin Xuan¡¯s words meant that he had full confidence in dealing with this unknown person. The moment he shouted, the entire audience immediately figured out Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. so, he is the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress! the crowd exclaimed. he really lives up to his name! &Quot; On the other hand, Wen xingshang¡¯s expression changed. He had placed all his attention on Shao Yi Yun earlier, and had never noticed that on the royal family¡¯s observation deck far away, there was actually such a top figure like Lin Xuan sitting there. The moment he thought of how Lin Xuan was the overbearing and domineering Empress husband, he gritted his teeth and used all his strength to refine Shao Yiyun¡¯s sunflower water sacred body. as long as I successfully refine it, I can reach the peak of the great saint realm and even recover to the ancient God Realm. By then, not even North Mystic heaven¡¯s Imperial husband can do anything to me! &Quot; Hu ~ Just as Wen xingshang¡¯s refinement was about to be completed, a bright golden light illuminated the entire Imperial martial arts practice field. Everyone raised their heads and saw a huge Luosha Dharma form standing proudly in the sky. He stood on the Golden Dragon and held a Golden Saber in his hand. He was majestic and full of the temperament of a giant God. ¡°Slash!¡± As Lin Xuan¡¯s voice fell ¡­ The Rakshasa celestial appearance raised the golden blade in its hand and slashed through the black Dragon Shadow that was surrounding Wen xingshang¡¯s body. ¡°Ah!¡± Wen xingshang let out a shrill scream. The Azure light that was originally flowing into his body rushed out at a rapid speed, flowing back into Shao Yi Yun¡¯s body. In less than three breaths, the spiritual Qi around Shao Yi Yun¡¯s body exploded, releasing an aura that was even more powerful than before, pushing Wen xingshang away. ¡°I¡¯ve actually devoured Wen xingshang¡¯s power!¡± Feeling the spirit energy in her body boiling, Shao Yi Yun could not help but reveal an excited expression. Her beautiful eyes turned as she looked at the white-robed man standing proudly on the observation platform. She could not help but reveal an expression of extreme reverence and worship. ¡°Guys, look at Wen xingshang!¡± At this moment, someone exclaimed, drawing the attention of everyone present to Wen xingshang. Everyone saw his body flash with a black light, and then a black incomplete figure was peeled out of his body and rolled on the ground. After the Grand Supreme Holy Lord took a closer look, he was shocked. ¡°So Wen xingshang¡¯s body has been possessed!¡± Chapter 581 - The Prince Charming in her heart forever! Possession! It means that the spirit is not dead or the spirit is not broken after death, forcibly seizing the body of a living person as a shell for the spirit to reside in, and treating it as a residence for the spirit to live forever. The Grand Supreme divine Lord combined the records in countless ancient books and determined that the black figure that rolled out of Wen xingshang¡¯s body was a divine soul. Combined with Wen xingshang¡¯s strange behavior just now, he could say with certainty that Wen xingshang¡¯s body had already been possessed. Now that the soul of the possessor had rolled out of the body, Wen xingshang had completely become an empty corpse. The Grand Supreme Lord looked at Lin Xuan with great respect. Di Fu¡¯s Divine Blade actually separated his opponent¡¯s body and spirit. This is truly rare and amazing! &Quot; As he spoke, the Holy master could not help but bow to Lin Xuan. Upon hearing his words, the hundreds of thousands of martial cultivators present also showed great respect and admiration. ¡°Di Fu¡¯s divine sense is like a true God¡¯s, its power is truly terrifying!¡± I¡¯ve heard that once someone is possessed, their body will be closely integrated with the other party¡¯s soul. However, Di Fu¡¯s divine Saber Strike is really eye-opening and subverting everyone¡¯s understanding! &Quot; ¡°I can only summarize this move of Di Fu¡¯s in two words: Godly!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing the crowd¡¯s praises for Lin Xuan, Feng Hongyan, who was lying on the ground with half of her soul cut off, was shocked and desperate. He glanced at Wen xingshang¡¯s corpse on the ground, then looked at Shao Yiyun who was not far away. His heart was filled with bitterness. damn it, originally, I refined Shao Yiyun¡¯s sunflower water sacred body to activate our Feng family¡¯s nine revolutions mysterious body, and completely transform Wen xingshang¡¯s body into a body that suits me. &Quot; ¡°What a pity, what a pity! The appearance of the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband has severely injured my soul, and all my efforts have been in vain!¡± Feng Hongyan was sad, desperate, and helpless. For a moment, all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart, and he was unable to extricate himself. ¡°Who are you? why do you want to possess Wen xingshang?¡± the Grand Supreme Lord shouted. Feng Hongyan suddenly had an idea. She realized that she had a powerful background. If she told Lin Xuan about it, she might be able to suppress Lin Xuan and save the remaining soul. ¡°I am Feng Hongyan, the younger brother of the master of the Feng family in the ancient divine court!¡± He said. Whoosh! As soon as these words came out, the entire place was in an uproar. The ancient divine court! The younger brother of the Feng family head! These two names were like thunder from the nine Heavens, exploding in everyone¡¯s mind. To countless people in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, the ancient divine court was an existence that was both strange and familiar. The reason why it was unfamiliar was because the ancient divine court was hidden from the world and was untainted by the mortal world. It had existed for tens of billions of years and had always maintained a situation where one was in the dark while the other was in the light. It had almost never really appeared in front of people. However, this hidden world was a powerful world that everyone knew. It was said that the immemorial divine court was a Grand and huge building. Its scale was comparable to a star. Even a small corner of it was comparable to a large country. It could be said to be boundless, as vast as the sea of stars. Countless reclusive families from the nine Heavens immortal realm had lived in the primordial divine court for generations. They were powerful, mysterious, and possessed unimaginable divine skills and Mystic skills. The Feng family was one of them! It was said that the Feng family¡¯s ancestor was born in the nine Heavens celestial realm and was the descendant of the immemorial divine beast, the nine-winged golden ROC. He had an extremely powerful bloodline. They had also obtained countless rare treasures and Mystic techniques from the cave abodes left behind by the nine-winged golden ROC. Overnight, they rose to become a famous and influential family. Later on, their entire clan moved into the ancient divine court and became a force that couldn¡¯t be ignored, leaving behind a glorious and powerful legend in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. No one expected that the person who possessed Wen xingshang was actually from the Feng family, and was the younger brother of the Feng family¡¯s head. Right now, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Feng Hongyan was a terrifying figure with a powerful background that no one dared to touch. Because once they provoked him, they would definitely provoke the incomparably powerful Feng clan behind him. This was a weight that even the Grand Supreme divine Lord could not bear! Seeing that everyone was silent, Feng Hongyan¡¯s tone revealed a hint of pride. the reason why I possessed Wen xingshang was because I entered the Jade pool of the nine Heavens to hunt for immortal beasts a few years ago. Unfortunately, I was besieged by immortal beasts and my Dao was damaged. I could only extract my soul and escape, and live in a ring of the spiritual treasure level. &Quot; ¡°Later, Wen xingshang obtained this ring by chance. I slowly explored his body and taught him some skills to help him increase his cultivation. I actually wanted to cultivate him better so that I could possess him more easily.¡± ¡°And after you discovered that I had obtained the sacred body of sunflower water, you couldn¡¯t help but want to make a move and directly seized his body to refine my sacred body of sunflower water!¡± Shao Yi Yun said. ¡°You¡¯re right! Refining your kui water sacred body is the Feng family¡¯s yin collection.|| It¡¯s a high-level technique of the art of yang supplement!¡± Feng Hongyan laughed coldly, then couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of annoyance. it¡¯s a pity that I failed at the last step! &Quot; Shao Yi Yun turned around and bowed towards Lin Xuan to express her gratitude, and continued, ¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s husband¡¯s divine might is like the heavens. He had you under his control long ago, so he attacked at the last moment. Not only did he allow you to return all the true Qi you stole from me, but he also allowed me to obtain Wen xingshang¡¯s cultivation!¡± By now, she had long understood the true meaning behind Lin Xuan¡¯s last move. Lin Xuan must have seen through Feng Hongyan¡¯s tricks and helped him to survive at the last moment. Feifan¡¯s previous cultivation had been completely restored, and he had also received Wen xingshang¡¯s power, which had improved greatly. When she said this, Shao Yiyun was even more grateful to Lin Xuan. She did not hope that Lin Xuan would take a fancy to her, and she did not dare to hope that she would have any love for Lin Xuan. However, this did not stop her from treating Lin Xuan as the Prince Charming in her heart forever, and she would admire and love him for the rest of her life! Feng Hongyan gritted his teeth and looked at Shao Yi Yun,¡±you¡¯re really lucky to be able to obtain the help of North Mystic heaven¡¯s Thearch husband!.¡± Zhao Ningxia and Tang yang both nodded in silence. That¡¯s right, Yi Yun was able to obtain the help of Di Fu, this was the good fortune she cultivated! After she finished speaking, Feng Hongyan turned to Lin Xuan. &Quot; Your Majesty, North Mystic heavenly Emperor, I had no intention of offending you. There is no conflict between us! &Quot; ¡°Although I¡¯m just a wisp of soul, I really don¡¯t want to disappear completely. I beg you to be magnanimous and spare my life. In the future, our Feng family will definitely thank you greatly!¡± He thought to himself that other than Lin Xuan, there was no one else present who would dare to lay a hand on him. If he wanted to continue living, he had to make Lin Xuan stop. Since he had already revealed his identity, Lin Xuan would definitely think twice before acting and would not easily touch him. Out of his expectations, Lin Xuan revealed a slight look of disdain. &Quot; I¡¯ve already killed Feng Wu Chen and Zhu Ye Lu, so I don¡¯t mind killing you as well. &Quot; ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Hongyan¡¯s mouth was wide open, as if she had heard something unbelievable. Feng wuchen was the son of his brother, Feng qingcang. Although he was a bastard, he was still a descendant of the Feng family. Moreover, ye lui was an old guard of the Feng family and was deeply trusted by Feng Qing Cang and the Feng family. He did not expect the two of them to die in Lin Xuan¡¯s hands one after another. Feng Hongyan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, feeling that things were getting out of hand. His heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, worried about his own life. When everyone heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words, they were shocked beyond words. Very quickly, everyone looked at Lin Xuan with deep respect. ¡°Di Fu killed two people from the Feng family and his expression didn¡¯t change. He obviously doesn¡¯t put the Feng family in his eyes. He is so bold!¡± Lin Xuan ignored Feng Hongyan¡¯s shocked and angry expression. He raised his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I heard that your Feng family is vengeful, so since you¡¯ve already made an enemy, there¡¯s no harm in adding another sum.¡± With the extreme Saint book, he already knew about the Feng family. For example, when they were still in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, because the cultivators in their mansions proposed to the saintess of a certain sect and were rejected, they slaughtered 100000 people in one night and snatched the saintess from the other party in a river of blood. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t believe that the Feng family would be able to tolerate the humiliation they suffered today, not to mention that he had killed Feng wuchen and Chu yelu. Of course, no matter how strong the Feng family was, Lin Xuan was not afraid of them. Therefore, he had to kill Feng Hongyan! Hu ~ With a flash of golden light, the Rakshasa celestial appearance was mighty. It raised its golden blade and was about to strike. ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, several Mystic lights descended. A group of ten men dressed extravagantly landed on the martial arts stage. The one in the lead bowed to Lin Xuan and said, ¡± ¡°I am Zhong He, a guard of the Feng family. Di Fu, please show mercy!¡± Everyone was shocked. Even the Feng family¡¯s guards had specially rushed over. This matter had really blown up! They quickly looked at Lin Xuan, not knowing what Lin Xuan would do in the face of the Feng family¡¯s aggressive guards. ¡°No,¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. With that, the golden blade of the Rakshasa¡¯s Dharma was like a god. It flashed with a ray of heaven-defying divine light and struck Feng Hongyan¡¯s soul. Bang! Feng Hongyan¡¯s divine soul exploded and turned into nothing. Chapter 582 - With daddy around, we can even go to a Dragons pool or a Tigers Den! ¡°This ¡­¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand, and the golden blade of the Rakshasa Dharma form moved with him, cutting Feng Hongyan¡¯s soul into nothing. This scene truly shocked the hundreds of thousands of people present. They did not expect Lin Xuan to be able to kill Feng Hongyan without any hesitation when he was up against the Feng family¡¯s personal guards. This was no different from declaring war on the Feng family! The Grand Supreme sacred Lord and the rest of the cultivators trembled slightly at this moment, unable to control themselves. Their gazes were all focused on Lin Xuan, and their eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Di Fu killed three people from the Feng family. This hatred is as deep as the sea!¡± he attacked in front of the Feng family¡¯s guards without any mercy. He trampled the Feng family¡¯s dignity under his feet! &Quot; ¡°This move is truly bold and admirable!¡± At the thought of being able to see the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband go against the Feng family of the immemorial divine court, the hundreds of thousands of cultivators were overwhelmed with emotions. At this moment, Zhong He and the other guards of the Feng family looked terrible. It was extremely ugly! Ever since Feng Hongyan went missing a year ago, these guards had been searching for him. From the immemorial divine court to the nine Heavens immortal domain, and then to the Cang Long continent, he had searched through countless places. Today, after learning that the gathering of geniuses was being held at the hanging cloud heavens, they came here with the intention of giving it a try. Their hard work paid off, and they finally found Feng Hongyan. Although Feng Hongyan¡¯s physical body had been destroyed and only a trace of his soul was left, he was still alive. However, with the Feng family¡¯s ability, if they could bring him back, they would soon be able to find him a good body and let him be reborn. However, he had never expected Lin Xuan to destroy Feng Hongyan and completely end his Feng family bloodline. He was so domineering that he didn¡¯t give any room for bargaining. This was no different from giving Zhong He and the others a tight slap on the face without mercy! However, on second thought, Zhong He and the rest felt that this was more in line with Lin Xuan¡¯s temperament. the Xuan Bing Empress is said to be powerful and domineering. As her man, the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband should be so domineering and arrogant! &Quot; Zhong He then gritted his teeth and stepped forward to bow slightly. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, we are only the guards of the Feng family. We are not qualified to argue with you about this.¡± ¡°But our Feng family has a deep foundation and powerful strength. Di Fu, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being a little careless to have such a deep hatred with our Feng family?¡± Everyone¡¯s brows twitched when they heard that. Good fellow, as expected of the Feng family¡¯s guard, the moment he opened his mouth, it was full of ridicule and threat. ¡°So what if we¡¯re enemies?¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. Zhong He was speechless. He did not expect Lin Xuan to still have an uncaring attitude even after he said that. This made him feel that Lin Xuan was truly arrogant. Even if he just casually said a few words, it would make people deeply understand how disdainful he was. Everyone was deeply moved by Lin Xuan¡¯s short five words. ¡°In the face of an existence like the Feng family, Di Fu is still able to dominate the world. I can¡¯t help but admire him!¡± Shao Yiyun¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled as she looked up at Lin Xuan. He thought to himself, this is a one-in-a-million peerless hero, casually saying a sentence to display boundless grace! ¡°Bring me to your family head!¡± Lin Xuan said. With the Feng family¡¯s strength and vengeful nature ¡­ Even if Lin Xuan didn¡¯t kill Feng Hongyan, they would find out about the deaths of Feng wuchen and Chu yelu sooner or later, and from there, they would take revenge on him and Bei xuantian. Since things had already come to this, Lin Xuan felt that he should take the initiative and completely deal with the Feng family! ¡°Di Fu, have you really thought it through?¡± Zhong He was shocked. The Feng family was a family clan of the ancient divine court, and their strength was so powerful that it made people despair. Zhong He never thought that Lin Xuan would actually head straight to the Feng family. He was planning to fight against the entire Feng family by himself! Zhong He felt that although Lin Xuan was strong, his actions were too young and rash, and he would definitely suffer a huge setback! Lin Xuan looked at Zhong He with a slight frown. Zhong He could not help but shiver under his gaze. He quickly lowered his head and cupped his fists.¡±Yes!¡± When they heard that Lin Xuan was going to the ancient divine court, the four little babies were all excited. father! he quickly grabbed Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s go then, father! &Quot; The little girls had heard of the ancient divine court, but they had never been there before, so they were particularly curious. As for the danger that might happen there, the little girls didn¡¯t care at all. Her father was the most powerful boy in the world. With him around, she could even go to a Dragon¡¯s pool or a Tiger¡¯s Den to play! Everyone was slightly surprised. My four little ancestors, do you think that going to the ancient divine court is a sightseeing tour? That was a terrifying place where experts stood in great numbers and hidden families were as numerous as the sea. Don¡¯t you think too little of the ancient divine court? The four little babies ¡®performance made everyone sigh with emotion. They were really born with big hearts. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave now!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face was full of love, as if he did not care about the Feng family at all. He set off immediately with mu youqing and the little babies. ¡­¡­ In the Northwest of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, there was a vast wilderness. There were many ancient mountains and forests here. The ancient river was like a spring, and the trees were tall. The terrain was complex and steep, and there was always a thin layer of spiritual mist lingering in the surroundings. From a distance, this place looked completely desolate. Once one entered it, it would be like entering the boundless ocean, and one would be lost. But in fact, just a hundred thousand miles above this place, there was a building as large as a star. The ancient divine court! Opening the illusionary Space Array that enveloped the ancient divine court, one could see that it was a building that reached the sky like a giant mountain. From the bottom to the top, it gradually became sharp, forming a huge cone. If one were to count carefully, one would see that the ancient divine court was divided into nine levels, and each level was densely covered with all kinds of cities and buildings. The higher one went, the fewer cities and buildings there were, but the scale and momentum of the buildings were more and more magnificent. It could be said that ¡­ This was a huge mountain formed by countless cities. It was as large as a star and was hidden in the void of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, faintly exuding a Majesty that no mortals could approach. In the Northwest corner of the lowest level of the ancient divine court, there was a city made of bluestone, named Miao city. At that moment, in the central hall of Miao city. The head of the Miao family, Miao feifeng, who was in charge of Miao city, was gathered with ten other family heads from nearby cities. These ten clan heads were led by han Tianli, the clan head of the Han clan, Yang Ou, and bi Hongchang, the clan head of the bi clan. All of their families had deep foundations, and their own strength was extraordinary. They were on par with Miao feifeng. As such, Miao feifeng treated them very courteously and appeared to be very friendly. After inviting han Tianli and the others to have a sip of high-quality spiritual tea, Miao feifeng said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve invited all the patriarchs here today to discuss the mining of the Tianxia River.¡± ¡°In line with the principle of harmony, this Miao hopes that everyone can seek common ground while reserving their differences. Let¡¯s settle this matter today and stop hesitating. What do you all think?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Han Tianli nodded. ¡°The eleven families have always been on good terms with each other, and since a spirit mine has appeared in our territory, the most ideal way is to mine it together and work together!¡± Yang Ou and the others agreed. Seeing this, Miao feifeng couldn¡¯t help but nod and smile.¡±Good!¡± On the outskirts of Miao city, there was a River called the Tianxia River, which connected with the other ten families. Recently, someone had found a high-grade heaven-ranked purple spirit stone at the bottom of the Tianxia River. This news quickly reached the ears of Miao feifeng and han Tianli. After their investigation, they found that the Tianxia River was an extremely precious natural spirit stone mine, and there were countless heaven-grade upper-grade purple spirit stones hidden at the bottom of the river. In order to develop the Tianxia River as soon as possible, Miao feifeng had specially invited han Tianli and the others to Miao city to discuss the mining rights. Apart from the close relationship between the 11 families, there was another important reason for his decision. These 11 families wanted to use the Tianxia River to form an alliance. At the same time, they would improve their strength and unite to fight against the Feng family! Chapter 583 - If you want to touch my Miao family, you have to get past me first! The ancient divine court was filled with clans and experts. It was common for clans to rise and fall. The eleven families, including the Miao family and the Han family, used to be famous families in the ancient divine court. However, as time passed, they gradually declined generation by generation and became mediocre in the ancient divine court. Mediocrity meant that there was a danger of being swallowed up by others. In order to protect themselves, the 11 families all sought protection from the Feng family. The Feng family was currently at the peak of its power and had great influence. They had indeed given the Miao family and the other 11 families a certain amount of protection. However, the 11 families had been bullied and humiliated by the Feng family over the years. A large number of upper-grade heaven-ranked purple spirit stones had appeared in the Tianxia River, giving the eleven families hope to rise again. They no longer wanted to live under the Feng family¡¯s humiliation. He had to pull himself together again and straighten his back! Miao feifeng continued,¡±in order to get rid of the Feng family¡¯s lechers as soon as possible ¡­¡±|| We need to speed up the mining of the purple spirit stones.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Han Tianli stood up and said, ¡± the Feng family has been treating us less and less like humans in recent years. I¡¯ve wanted to cut ties with them for a long time. This time, I must use the purple spirit stone to make a comeback! &Quot; Yang Ou, who was standing at the side, slammed the table and stood up. ¡°Yes, we must completely break off our relationship with the Feng family!¡± ¡°The Feng family has gone too far in recent years, they actually forcibly snatched our Yang family¡¯s young women for them to rape.|| In the end, I even refined them all as human cauldrons. I¡¯ll always remember this blood feud!¡± Bi Hongchang gritted his teeth and said, ¡± the last time a guard of the Feng family came to our Bi family, he actually ordered my father to kneel in public because he despised my father for being rude to them. I must take revenge for this! &Quot; Just like them, the other seven family heads also hated the Feng family to the core. When they mentioned the past where their families were bullied by the Feng family, they were all furious and gritted their teeth. Taking in the expressions of all the family heads, Miao feifeng said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. As long as we work together, we can definitely get rid of the Feng family!¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± han Tianli asked. Everyone, let¡¯s quickly discuss the matter of mining the Tianxia River!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Ou and the other clan heads immediately reined in their anger and calmly considered how they should distribute the purple spirit stones in the heavenly dawn river. However, without waiting for them to discuss, a deafening sound suddenly exploded at the entrance of the hall. ¡°BOOM!¡± A violent burst of spiritual energy exploded, blowing up all the guards at the entrance of the hall. Even the door was instantly shattered. A tall grey figure led hundreds of Supreme realm and above experts in. He glanced arrogantly at Miao feifeng and the others and sneered, ¡± ¡°A bunch of mantises want to block a car?¡± you¡¯re nothing in front of the Feng family. How dare you try to turn the tables with Tianxia River? ridiculous! &Quot; Miao feifeng and the other 11 family heads ¡®eyes turned cold, revealing deep hatred. ¡°What a good dog of the Feng family!¡± The gray-robed man who rushed in was the Ji family¡¯s patriarch, Ji canghai, who was at the lowest level with Miao feifeng and the others. This person had a violent and brutal nature. But at the same time, he was also an extremely obsequious person who won the trust of the Feng family¡¯s master. Miao feifeng and the others didn¡¯t expect that they had just invited han Tianli and the others over, and Ji canghai had already brought his men to kill their way here. This made Miao feifeng and the other family heads have a bad feeling! Ji canghai laughed hideously. go ahead and curse. Curse ruthlessly! &Quot; the more you curse, the happier I am. Because not only will I kill you, but I will also take your Tianxia River! &Quot; ¡°So you¡¯re also keeping an eye on Tianxia River!¡± Miao feifeng frowned. He suddenly understood that Ji canghai must have heard the news of the Tianxia River and had begun to monitor his and han Tianli¡¯s movements. Today, when he learned that han Tianli and the others had come to Miao city to discuss the matters of Tianxia River with him, Ji canghai couldn¡¯t help but bring his men over. It was just as Miao feifeng had thought. Ji canghai laughed coldly, ¡± I¡¯ve long noticed that you¡¯ve been acting in front of the Feng family, so I¡¯ve been secretly monitoring you.¡± now, I can use this opportunity to get rid of you and take over the Tianxia River! &Quot; ¡°You?¡± Miao feifeng glared at him coldly. do you think that you can take on the eleven of us with just these people? ¡± Miao feifeng and the other 11 family heads were all in the early stage of the Supreme Saint realm, and each of them had the support of thousands of secret Arts of the family. Although the strength of the clan was relatively weak, that was only in comparison to the other powerful clans in the ancient divine court. In fact, each of them was very powerful. As everyone knew, Ji canghai was only at the initial stage of the great saint realm. With the addition of his Supreme realm or Emperor realm followers, there was no way he could deal with Miao feifeng and the other eleven great saint Realm family heads. ¡°I alone am enough!¡± Out of Miao feifeng and the rest¡¯s expectations, Ji canghai¡¯s face was full of arrogance and confidence.¡±The people I¡¯ve brought are just spectators!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Among the 11 clan heads, the clan head named Ma Yi walked out angrily, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve spoken such arrogant words, let me first test how much you¡¯re worth!¡± The spiritual Qi around him exploded and turned into a vast amount of spiritual Qi that soared into the sky. ¡°Eight extreme hands!¡± His hands waved like the wind, stirring up two heaven-defying hurricanes that slapped towards Ji canghai. ¡°Trash!¡± Ji canghai¡¯s face was full of disdain. His body flashed with golden light, as if the God of War had descended. His aura was extremely domineering. The wind from his palm spread out, and it condensed 100000 points of heavenly Dao divine power as it slapped toward Ma Yi. ¡°Hu!¡± This palm strike was as ethereal as a fairy¡¯s, yet as sharp as a sword. It actually pushed through layers of space and arrived in front of Ma Yi at a speed that was hard to catch with the naked eye. Miao feifeng and the others were shocked. ¡°What a powerful palm technique!¡± They were extremely familiar with Ji canghai, but had never seen him use such a palm technique, which made them even more shocked. Bang! Ji canghai¡¯s incomparably Swift and fierce palm wind directly penetrated Ma Yi¡¯s attack and ruthlessly struck Ma Yi¡¯s left chest, piercing through his body and spurting out from his back. What followed was a blood-curdling screech as Ma Yi suddenly retreated. When he landed on the ground, his body seemed to have shattered, and countless streams of blood spurted out madly. It was an extremely miserable sight. Miao feifeng and the others were just about to step forward to rescue him when they saw Ma Yi¡¯s legs tremble. He had died, still standing there. ¡°Hiss!¡± this palm is very powerful. It¡¯s definitely not any lower than a quasi-celestial cultivation technique! &Quot; Miao feifeng and the others narrowed their eyes and felt a chill run down their backs. Taking in Miao feifeng and the rest¡¯s expressions, Ji canghai laughed smugly, ¡± I¡¯ve already said that you guys are not my match. Next, you should all come at me together to save time! &Quot; Miao feifeng and the others were all filled with murderous intent. ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish then!¡± The ten patriarchs all raised their true essence to the maximum. The spiritual Qi around him was like an ocean, and the pressure was like a tide. Waves of terrifying killing intent surged out like a tsunami. ¡°Sky breaking Dragon lightning!¡± ¡°Fierce wind Slash!¡± ¡°Red Feather technique!¡± ¡­¡­ One after another, heaven grade Saint tier cultivation techniques were released, forming a boundless and huge killing field that fell towards Ji canghai. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s all there is to it!¡± Ji canghai laughed sinisterly and activated his true essence, a golden light suddenly flashed. Buzzzzzz! A hundred thousand li of space trembled, and a golden barrier suddenly formed around him. The golden light was like a divine seal, filled with an indescribable mysterious power! ¡°Heavenly Sun Saint shadow palm!¡± Ji canghai¡¯s palm shattered a hundred thousand layers of space, bringing with it a boundless divine might that covered the space in front of Miao feifeng and the others. ¡°Hiss, this palm is so powerful!¡± Miao feifeng and the others could feel the terrifying immortal energy from Ji canghai¡¯s palm and instantly had a bad feeling. Bang! Not waiting for them to react, Ji canghai¡¯s palm wind had crushed all their attacks. The intense golden light carried with it a terrifying might. It poured down like a million waves, brutally penetrating the bodies of Miao feifeng and the others. ¡°Ah ~¡± Miao feifeng and the others screamed as their bones and meridians were shattered. They fell to the ground. Seeing this, Ji canghai laughed wildly,¡± ¡°Do you see this? this is the cultivation technique that the Feng family gave me!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even block this palm, how can you be enemies with the Feng family?¡± Miao feifeng and the others all looked desperate. If that was the case, the Feng family was really too powerful, so powerful that it was beyond their previous knowledge! Ji canghai took in all of their terrified expressions and couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to laugh wildly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that I can kill you like I¡¯m killing chickens!¡± He took a step forward with boundless killing intent, causing Miao feifeng and the others to turn pale. However, just as he was about to make a move, an old and deep voice suddenly rang out, ¡± ¡°If you want to touch my Miao family, you have to get past me first!¡± A shadow flashed and gradually condensed into a solid human figure. In the main hall. A black-robed old man with disheveled hair stood in front of Ji canghai with his hands behind his back. Chapter 584 - You ants want to deal with our Feng family? The smile on Ji canghai¡¯s face froze and he immediately stopped in his tracks. The old man was only half the height of a normal person, and he looked even shorter in his black clothes. However, Ji canghai did not look down on him at all. Instead, his eyes revealed a deep sense of fear. He saw that the old man¡¯s figure had already become one with the surrounding space. It was as if he was one with the world. Based on Ji canghai¡¯s knowledge, to be able to reach this realm, one¡¯s strength was definitely above the ancient God Realm. This was because only those who had reached the ancient God Realm could use the power of the laws of heaven and earth as they pleased. As for the unity of heaven and man, it was the manifestation of one¡¯s own body and the power of laws after communicating and merging. It looked vague and chaotic, but it was actually a sign of great strength. ¡°This old man is not simple!¡± Ji canghai exclaimed in his heart. Combined with the words of the old man just now, he had even guessed that the old man was the terrifying existence of the Miao family. Miao feifeng¡¯s excited voice soon rang out in the hall. ¡°Miao feifeng pays his respects to the patriarch!¡± As the new head of the Miao family, he had seen the true appearance of the Miao family¡¯s ancestor from the genealogy and the portraits in the ancestral temple. Miao feifeng could guess the identity of the old man in front of her even though he had his back to her. This was because there was an indescribable dignity about the Miao family¡¯s ancestor. And the State of the Union of heaven and man that he revealed further proved that he was the master of the Miao family! Han Tianli, Yang Ou, and the other clan heads trembled upon hearing this, and a look of reverence appeared on their faces. Then, everyone¡¯s face lit up and they quickly followed suit. ¡°Greetings, patriarch of the Miao family!¡± They thought that they definitely wouldn¡¯t die this time! This was because the patriarch of the Miao family was extremely powerful, so powerful that it shocked generations. And his title of ¡®Miao Yidao¡¯ was like thunder from the nine Heavens, making countless families of the ancient divine court Revere him. Miao Yidao! Three million years ago, in the Fox deity Hall of the immemorial divine court, in the heavy snow, he killed eight demon ancestor-level Holy Infant heavenly foxes with one strike. His battle shocked the two lower levels of the immemorial divine court. His celestial realm blade technique could cut through laws and make countless heroes bow. One could imagine that in front of him, Ji canghai was merely a clay doll that could be casually pinched, and there was no comparison at all! ¡°So you¡¯re still alive!¡± Ji canghai¡¯s tone was filled with apprehension and fear. He completely did not think that this legendary figure from over three million years ago was actually still alive. This made him feel a wave of fear, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. I didn¡¯t intend to do anything at first, ¡± the patriarch of the Miao family said. but the descendants of the Miao family can¡¯t deal with your quasi-celestial level technique. I have to step in and teach you a lesson! &Quot; Hiss ~ Ji canghai sucked in a cold breath when he heard that. This old ancestor of the Miao family truly lived up to his name as Miao Yidao. His tone was filled with dominance and ferocity, just like his knife skills. But now that things had come to this, the arrow was already on the bow and Ji canghai knew that he already had no way out. He gritted his teeth and pushed all his vital essence to the peak. He gathered his great saint spiritual power and struck out. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Heavenly Sun Saint shadow palm!¡± Facing Ji canghai¡¯s turbulent palm wind, the Miao family¡¯s old ancestor extended his right hand and took out a Dragon-patterned Golden Saber. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± His short figure suddenly burst out, erupting with the aura of a prehistoric T-Rex, and rushed out. He raised his hand and the blade fell, and a golden light flashed! Bang! This blade directly shattered Ji canghai¡¯s palm wind. this ¡­ Ji canghai¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but constrict when he saw this. What a powerful saber technique! Without waiting for him to react, the Miao family ancestor turned his blade and a sharp and extraordinary golden blade ray came down like lightning. ¡°Crack!¡± Ji canghai only felt a sharp pain in both his hands and when he lowered his head, he saw that both his arms were actually cut off, and the dripping blood spurted out like a fountain. Miao feifeng and the others were shocked. splitting Ji canghai¡¯s hands with a single blade, old ancestor is truly heaven¡¯s might! &Quot; Seeing Ji canghai¡¯s hands spurting out blood, they all revealed a malevolent look of excitement. Ji canghai, that bastard, finally got his retribution! ¡°Die!¡± The Miao family¡¯s old ancestor coldly said. His figure flashed and he appeared in front of Ji canghai, his Dragon patterned Golden Saber ruthlessly slashing at Ji canghai¡¯s forehead. Kachaa! With a sound, the golden blade ray split Ji canghai¡¯s body, instantly splitting him into two. ¡°Amazing!¡± Miao feifeng and the other family heads were all deeply shocked by this scene. They couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists and roar. As for the hundreds of followers that Ji canghai had brought, they were so frightened by the Miao family¡¯s old ancestor¡¯s brutal attack that their entire bodies trembled. The group of people desperately circulated their true essence in an attempt to escape. ¡°Die!¡± The Miao family¡¯s ancestor roared. The short figure exploded with a loud bang, turning into a huge primitive Tyrannosaurus figure that rushed into the crowd. The Dragon-patterned Golden Saber¡¯s blade glowed brightly, killing them as if they were vegetables. In less than five breaths, hundreds of Supreme realm and great emperor realm cultivators were annihilated! The Miao family¡¯s main hall was covered in bloodstains and wreckage. Miao feifeng, han Tianli, and the others could no longer hold back the reverence in their hearts. They all got up and knelt on the ground to pay their respects. ¡°The ancestor is mighty!¡± They were all very pleased and excited. With the Miao family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s help, the plan to mine the Tianxia River would be carried out smoothly. Not only that, under the protection of the Miao family¡¯s ancestor, he might be able to get rid of the Feng family¡¯s control and humiliation very soon. The patriarch of the Miao family looked down at Miao feifeng and said, ¡± back then, I relied on my own strength to climb up the ladder in the ancient divine court for many years. It was not easy for me to establish the Miao family. &Quot; I thought that you would be able to bring the Miao family to greater heights. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be worse off with each generation. Now, you are all so down and out that you have to live under someone else¡¯s roof. &Quot; ¡°To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the strong killing intent revealed by that kid¡¯s quasi-celestial level cultivation technique, I wouldn¡¯t even want to help you!¡± Miao feifeng looked deeply ashamed when he heard that. He bowed his head to the ground. &Quot; ¡°Your grandson is ashamed!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Miao family¡¯s ancestor snorted coldly, his face full of disappointment. ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ve been hiding in this Hall for three million years. Since I¡¯m out today, I¡¯ll help you get rid of the Feng family!¡± Miao feifeng was overjoyed to hear that. He had been waiting for the patriarch to say that. ¡°Many thanks, old ancestor!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as Miao feifeng finished talking to the patriarch of the Miao family, a terrifying aura came from outside the hall. This aura was as vast as a million seas, and when layered together, it was extremely overbearing. Even the ancestor of the Miao family, who was at the ancient God Realm, could not help but frown in surprise when he felt the aura. Then, a deep and majestic voice sounded, ¡± ¡°You ants want to deal with our Feng family?¡± With a flash of divine light, a middle-aged man with a long black beard, wearing a purple robe with gold embellishments, stepped in. With every step he took, a ray of five-colored light appeared under his feet. Above his head, red, green, and blue flowers were shining. His aura was extraordinary! The Miao family¡¯s ancestor narrowed his eyes and was on high alert.¡±Gathering of the three flowers, gathering of the five Qi, the bearing of an ancient God!¡± Miao feifeng and the others even exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Feng family¡¯s master!¡± Chapter 585 - Id like to see how big of a wave you can stir up in this sky! The purple-robed man was Feng qingcang, the master of the Feng family. Feng qincang had a long beard, a slender white face, and looked gentle. In fact, his personality was extremely brutal and arrogant to an unimaginable extent. It was also because of his personality that he was able to lead the Feng family to gain a firm foothold in the primordial divine court. After that, they continued to develop and grow, successfully advancing to the second level and stepping over hundreds of thousands of families at the lower level. In the ancient divine court, where everything was based on strength and the hierarchy was extremely strict, Feng qincang could be said to have unleashed the Feng family¡¯s potential to the limit. Deng Deng Deng ~ There were about a thousand people who followed Feng qincang in. They were all at the peak of the Supreme realm and had powerful auras. Sweeping a glance at the remains of Ji canghai and the Ji family, Feng qingcang sneered,¡± ¡°Ji canghai was still a little too anxious, and his fate is also very bad.¡± ¡°If he had been a little later, he wouldn¡¯t have had to die!¡± Miao feifeng and the other family heads gritted their teeth in silence. From Feng qincang¡¯s words, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that he was also monitoring his every move. However, because Ji canghai was on the lower level, he was in a favorable position and arrived at the Miao family¡¯s main hall first. Thinking of this, Miao feifeng and the others revealed a look of deep fear and hatred. Feng qincang is not only brutal, but he¡¯s also a cunning old fox. He¡¯s suspicious. &Quot; ¡°We¡¯re living under his command. Sooner or later, we¡¯ll have to shed all pretenses of cordiality!¡± The patriarch of the Miao family also sensed that Feng qincang was not simple. He said coldly with the Dragon-patterned Golden Saber in his hand, ¡± ¡°Our Miao family doesn¡¯t need to rely on the Feng family for survival. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost!¡± Given Feng qingcang¡¯s ancient God Realm cultivation, the ancestor of the Miao family didn¡¯t want to attack him directly. Instead, he tried to force Feng qingcang to retreat with his aura. ¡°Ha!¡± Feng qincang laughed in disdain. you old dog, you think you¡¯re invincible just because you killed a few pieces of trash? ¡± Feng qincang! Miao feifeng shouted. how dare you insult the patriarch of the Miao family! &Quot; ¡°Insult?¡± Feng qincang sneered. I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± Just as he finished speaking, a ray of heaven-defying golden light exploded. The patriarch of the Miao family¡¯s body glowed with a mysterious golden light that shattered 100000 layers of space. The Dragon patterned Golden Saber in his hand evolved into ten golden dragons that twined around it, exuding an invincible killing intent. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to continue with your arrogant words after I split your head open!¡± ¡°The heavenly Dragon Emperor saber!¡± Under his intense saber Qi, the ten golden dragons roared and charged at Feng qincang. Miao feifeng and the other family heads shuddered at the sight. the patriarch has already used a sacred level cultivation technique. This move is really powerful! &Quot; They felt that, compared to killing Ji canghai and the others in a second, the old ancestor of the Miao family was now truly using his full strength. Miao Yidao? ¡± Feng qincang smiled disdainfully. is this all you can do? ¡± He waved his hands in the air and gathered countless dark golden nomological power, forming a semi-circular golden barrier to block the terrifying Blade Force of the Miao family patriarch. Bang! The ten golden dragons released by the Dragon-patterned Golden Saber collided with the Golden barrier and exploded. The Miao family¡¯s ancestor also felt a strong backlash from the blade, causing his wrist to go numb. ¡°A defensive barrier!¡± When the Miao family¡¯s ancestor saw the Golden barrier clearly, his pupils could not help but shrink slightly. This kind of restriction was an innate barrier formed by gathering the power of countless defensive laws. It could be said to be extremely tough and couldn¡¯t be broken. Even though the Miao family¡¯s ancestor was an ancient God and had the low grade sacred level technique, the ¡± Sky Dragon Emperor saber ¡°, he could not break it. The reason for this was that Feng qincang was also an ancient God. And from this, it seemed that Feng qincang was better at using the power of law than the patriarch of the Miao family. It could be said that the Miao family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s blade technique was exquisite and his killing power was monstrous. He was more inclined to be a pure martial artist. However, Feng qincang was different. His spell techniques were obviously more advanced, and he was obviously ahead of the Miao family¡¯s ancestor. ¡°Hehehe!¡± Feng qincang laughed smugly. &Quot; our Feng family was able to rise to the top and rise above tens of thousands of families. Naturally, we have an unimaginable Foundation. &Quot; you must know that our Feng family has 30 kinds of defensive mystic arts that use the power of law. It¡¯s really easy to deal with you, old man! &Quot; The Miao family¡¯s ancestor almost spat out fire from his scolding. He rebuked,¡±Bastard, shut up!¡± ¡°The heavenly Dragon Emperor saber!¡± He gathered all his strength into the dragon-patterned Golden Saber in his hand and slashed down again with an aura that could destroy the world. Feng qincang said coldly, ¡°Ji canghai should have used the cultivation technique that I imparted to him, but his aptitude is too shallow and he¡¯s not your match at all.¡± ¡°How about you try my Heavenly Sun Saint shadow palm?¡± He flipped his palm, and 100000 tornadoes descended from the sky, forming a terrifying force. ¡°Die!¡± Then, he sent a palm strike at the Miao family¡¯s ancestor. One could see with the naked eye that his terrifying palm wind had turned into a Black Dragon Shadow that covered the sky. It collided with the blade light of the Miao family ancestor in an extremely brutal manner. It pierced through the broken blade light and hit the chest of the Miao family¡¯s ancestor. ¡°Ah ~¡± The Miao family¡¯s old ancestor let out a blood-curdling screech as he felt a sharp pain in his left chest before losing all feeling. He looked down and saw that the left side of his chest had been shattered by Feng qincang¡¯s palm. Fresh blood and unsightly bones and organs spurted out. ¡°Forefather!¡± Seeing that the patriarch of the Miao family had been severely injured, Miao feifeng and the other family heads felt their scalps go numb. Even Miao Yidao, who was at the ancient God Realm, couldn¡¯t block Feng qincang¡¯s palm. This was something that Miao feifeng and the others didn¡¯t even dare to imagine. It was only at this moment that they finally realized how terrifying Feng qincang was. Plop! The Miao family¡¯s old ancestor fell to the ground with a loud crash, splashing blood all over the ground. He rolled around on the ground and wailed in pain. Feng qincang looked at this scene with enjoyment, then he laughed wildly. &Quot; hahaha, today, I thought that killing you trash would be enough. I didn¡¯t expect that Miao Yidao would appear. &Quot; ¡°Unfortunately, this old thing is not my opponent at all!¡± The Feng family¡¯s guards that he had brought with him couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. His laughter was filled with arrogance and pride. Miao feifeng and the others were terrified and desperate by the arrogance of Feng qincang and the other members of the Feng family. Now that even the old ancestor of the Miao family had been severely injured and crippled, they were all lying on the ground, injured. They were like fish on an anvil, about to be trampled by Feng qincang! ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Father!¡± At this moment, two figures suddenly entered the hall. Miao feifeng¡¯s wife, Zhao Wenxin, held her daughter, Miao Qingyi¡¯s hand as they rushed into the main hall and ran toward Miao feifeng. Seeing them appear, Miao feifeng hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Wenxin, Qingyi, why are you guys here?¡± ¡°Qingyi and I heard a big commotion here from the backyard, so we came over to take a look,¡± Zhao Wenxin said.¡±Who knew that you ¡­¡± Without waiting for them to approach, Miao feifeng suddenly came to his senses and waved his hand, shouting, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come over, get out!¡± He thought about how Feng qincang and the other members of the Feng family were all here. If Zhao Wenxin and Miao Qingyi barged in, wouldn¡¯t they be like sheep falling into a Tiger¡¯s Den? However, as soon as he finished speaking, several guards of the Feng family quickly stood behind Zhao Wenxin and her daughter. ¡°This!¡± Miao feifeng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he had a bad feeling. ¡°Hehehe!¡± A slightly cheeky laugh rang out. A bear-like guard of the Feng family saluted and said, ¡± ¡°Family head, I see that the madam of the Miao family is really charming and alluring. Do you think you can bestow her to me?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Feng qincang nodded indifferently. At this moment, a guard who was as thin as a monkey walked out and laughed sinisterly. ¡°Family head, I see that this little girl is already 16 or 17 years old, she has also reached the age where flowers bloom and die. Why don¡¯t you let me bring her back and properly adjust her?| Teaching tone| Teach?¡± hahaha! Feng qingcang laughed. I¡¯m going to kill Miao feifeng and the others soon anyway. You can do whatever you want with this mother and daughter! &Quot; ¡°Thank you, master!¡± The brawny guard and the lean guard laughed hideously at the same time. They rushed toward Zhao Wenxin and her daughter like hungry wolves pouncing on their prey, wanting to hug them. Seeing this, Miao feifeng was so angry that he spat out blood. His eyes were about to pop out as he cursed, ¡± ¡°Feng qincang, you bastard!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a saying that a disaster shouldn¡¯t involve the wife and daughter. You¡¯ll definitely be punished by the heavens for doing this and die a terrible death!¡± ¡°Divine retribution?¡± Feng qincang said disdainfully. I¡¯m the heavens right now, who can do anything to me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely magnetic male voice rang out from outside the hall. &Quot; ¡°Then I¡¯d like to see how big of a wave you can stir up!¡± Hu ~ A bolt of profound energy shot in and wrapped around the thick and thin guards, blasting them away! With a bang, it was reduced to dust. Feng qincang, the patriarch of the Miao family, Miao feifeng, and all the other family heads, as well as the guards of the Feng family, immediately looked up at the entrance of the hall. A handsome man in a white robe walked into the hall under the Twilight. He had sharp eyebrows, a high nose bridge, exquisite facial features, and a slender figure. Her long black hair fell to her shoulders, and her white clothes made her look even more like a banished immortal, making people feel reverence with just a glance. ¡°And you are?¡± Feng qincang couldn¡¯t help but frown, and he felt a sense of fear. The patriarch of the Miao family, Miao feifeng, and the others could not help but feel that Lin Xuan might be some powerful young genius with a powerful background. this man looks like a celestial and looks extremely extraordinary. Who is he? ¡± Under everyone¡¯s close watch, Zhong He and the other guards of the Feng family quickly entered the main hall. Zhong He looked at Lin Xuan and said, ¡± ¡°Family head, this is the husband of Empress Xuan Bing, the North mysterious heavenly Emperor!¡± North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! Feng qincang and the Miao family¡¯s patriarch were all shocked when they heard the name. Chapter 586 - Sword immortal! The ancient divine court was hidden from the world, but it did not mean that the families here turned a deaf ear to everything in the world. In reality. There were countless hidden ancient clans in the primordial divine court, and they paid close attention to the nine Heavens immortal realm and the Blackdragon continent. The Xuan Bing Empress donghuang Ziyou ascended to the throne of the North Xuan heaven as a daughter more than four years ago. Then, he would use Swift and decisive means to suppress this part of the world and stabilize the situation. This news not only spread throughout the nine Heavens immortal domain and the Blackdragon continent. Like an unstoppable tide, it spread among the countless hidden ancient clans in the ancient divine court. Everyone was shocked by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strength and courage. At the same time, they were also looking forward to seeing how far she could lead the North Mystic heavens. Four years passed in the blink of an eye. Countless clan Masters of the ancient divine court realized that donghuang Ziyou had managed the North Mystic heavens very well. She was indeed worthy of her title as the number one Empress of all time. Hence, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cold and domineering attitude had long been etched into everyone¡¯s hearts. As for her man, Lin Xuan, the husband of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor, he was not someone that could be looked down upon. However, be it Feng qincang, the Miao family¡¯s patriarch, or Miao feifeng, none of them had expected Lin Xuan to appear at such an occasion. And it looked like Lin Xuan was coming for Feng qincang. North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu seems to have a huge dispute with Feng qingcang. It seems like there¡¯s going to be a huge storm in this Hall today! &Quot; The patriarch of the Miao family and Miao feifeng could not help but think of this. The muscles on Feng qincang¡¯s face trembled, and he said with a fake smile, ¡± so, it¡¯s North Mystic heaven¡¯s Imperial husband. May I know why you¡¯ve come in such an aggressive manner? ¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s for your Feng family,¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. ¡°Oh?¡± Feng qincang was dumbfounded. can you please explain? ¡± master, ¡± Zhong He quickly said, ¡± Feng wuchen and Chu yelu¡¯s deaths were caused by North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. &Quot; just now, in the hanging cloud heavens, we discovered second uncle¡¯s soul. However, we were unable to stop North mysterious heavenly Emperor husband, which led him to destroy second uncle¡¯s soul again! &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Zhong He¡¯s words were like a sudden clap of thunder, instantly setting off the atmosphere in the hall. Feng qincang¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he glared at Lin Xuan. &Quot; North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, how dare you kill my Feng family¡¯s people again and again! &Quot; At this point, it was no longer important why Lin Xuan killed Feng wuchen and the others. The only thought in Feng qincang¡¯s mind was to kill Lin Xuan. No! After killing Lin Xuan, he would kill donghuang Ziyou and use the entire Feng family¡¯s power to trample the North Mystic heavens! As a family on the second level of the ancient divine court, Feng qincang would never allow any provocation from his mortal enemy. Otherwise, the Feng family would be too ashamed to stand in the ancient divine court in the future! The Miao family¡¯s ancestor, Miao feifeng, and the others were all shocked. oh my, so North Mystic heaven Thearch husband killed three people from the Feng family in one go, and two of them were Feng Qing Cang¡¯s close relatives. &Quot; he is truly the man of the Xuan Bing Empress. He is as fierce and domineering as her! &Quot; All the pores on their bodies opened slightly, as if they could already feel the arrival of a storm. Facing Feng qingcang¡¯s domineering aura, Lin Xuan was indifferent and disdainful. ¡°What¡¯s so great about your Feng family?¡± The underlying meaning of his words. He didn¡¯t take it seriously at all! ¡°Bastard!¡± Feng qincang was so angry at Lin Xuan¡¯s words that his eyes were about to pop out. ¡°Do you really think that you have the right to be arrogant in front of me just because you have killed people from our Feng family?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen many young people like you. I¡¯ll crush your head and see how arrogant you can be!¡± He flipped his right hand, conjuring 100000 tornadoes and smacking them towards Lin Xuan. ¡­¡­ Ten miles away from the main hall of the Miao family, in a countryside field. Mu youqing played with the four children in the fields while waiting for Lin Xuan¡¯s return. Just now, after Lin Xuan brought them here, he used his divine telekinesis to detect that the old ancestor of the Miao family was killing Ji canghai and the others. In view of the bloody scene in the hall,| Hence, Lin Xuan let mu youqing and the children stay here to play. With the monitoring of the Rakshasa¡¯s divine telekinesis, he could guarantee that mu youqing and the children would not be in any danger. Mu youqing had always listened to Lin Xuan, so he stayed there to take care of the children. aunty, I¡¯ve never seen this seven-colored flower before. Do you think I can bring it back to North Mystic heaven and raise it in our Crystal Palace? ¡± Qianqian saw an extremely beautiful seven-colored flower among the flowers, so she quickly asked mu youqing. Mu youqing¡¯s big, beautiful eyes rolled, and he coughed lightly. &Quot; this ¡­ Wait for your father to return and ask him! &Quot; ¡°Oh, alright!¡± Yingying nodded. It seemed that little aunt didn¡¯t recognize this strange flower, so she could only wait for father to come back. ¡°Good girl.¡± Mu youqing patted Xuanji¡¯s head lovingly and played with them. At this moment, a young voice rang out, ¡± young lady, are you from North Mystic heaven? ¡± Mu youqing turned around and saw more than a dozen men walking toward them. The one in the lead was wearing a dark green robe and was about 20 years old. He had an extraordinary temperament, but there was a faint trace of maliciousness in his eyes. Mu youqing stopped smiling and turned his face away coldly. At the same time, he secretly circulated his Zhen Yuan in case the other party was not a good person. Seeing mu youqing¡¯s cold attitude, Feng Jingyu frowned slightly. &Quot; this woman is so beautiful, and her dress and temperament are extraordinary. The four little girls beside her are quadruplets, and they also seem to have a great background. &Quot; ¡°Maybe they are all powerful and have a close relationship with the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± Today, he heard that his father, Feng qingcang, had brought men to the main hall of the Miao family to kill Miao feifeng and the others and take over the Tianxia River. Feng Jingyu then brought his men to the main hall of the Miao family, wanting to help Feng qingcang deal with the Miao family and the other eleven families. In his eyes, as long as Feng qincang stepped in, Miao feifeng and the other 11 family heads would be dead. Therefore, he wanted to use this opportunity to show off in front of the Feng family with Feng qincang. On the way to the main hall of the Miao family, he had heard Lao Ai mention North profound heavens, so he had stopped to take a look. Given mu youqing and Chi Zhu¡¯s unique temperament, Feng Jingyu could vaguely guess their identities. The conversation between mu youqing and Qianqian just now made Feng Jingyu guess that Lin Xuan, the husband of North mysterious heaven, was nearby. Seeing that mu youqing did not speak, Feng Jingyu said slyly, ¡± I heard that Xuan Bing has four daughters. I guess they are the four babies. They are so cute! &Quot; Mu youqing sensed something strange in his tone, so he circulated his Zhen Yuan and said vigilantly, ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know each other, so I advise you not to look for trouble!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Feng Jingyu smiled smugly. From mu youqing¡¯s words and expression, he was 100% sure of Chi Zhu¡¯s identity. He continued to think. North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband is nearby, but he hasn¡¯t appeared yet. Could he be tied down by something important? ¡± today, the Miao family has called for a gathering with the Han family and ten other families. My father has already brought his men there. It¡¯s not a coincidence that the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband suddenly appeared in our primordial divine court! &Quot; ¡°Could it be that he also went to the main hall of the Miao family?¡± At this thought, Feng Jingyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. The Feng family and North Mystic sky had never interacted with each other before, so Lin Xuan¡¯s visit to the Miao family¡¯s main hall was most likely to help the Miao family and the other eleven families. He probably left the children here because he was afraid of an accident. If anything happened, he would be able to escape in time and take the children away. Thinking about it this way, Feng Jingyu felt that everything made sense! He waved his hand, and the guards behind him quickly surrounded mu youqing and Chi Zhu. hehe! he sneered. North Mystic heaven¡¯s Thearch would never have thought that I would run into you by accident! &Quot; ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this young master will capture you.¡± ¡°I really want to see how Xuan Bing¡¯s husband is going to beg me to let you go. Hahaha!¡± He was in the great saint realm, which was more than enough to deal with mu youqing. Therefore, he was extremely arrogant and determined to win. Mu youqing raised his eyebrows and took out The Green Phoenix sword.¡±Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡­¡­ Bang! Feng qincang¡¯s palm exploded, and the pressure of a hundred thousand mountains slammed toward Lin Xuan. The eyes of the Miao family¡¯s ancestor and the others trembled when they saw this.¡±This palm is really too powerful!¡± Compared to the one that Feng qincang used to kill the patriarch of the Miao family, this one was at least twice as strong. It was enough to show how much Feng qincang valued Lin Xuan. Facing Feng qincang¡¯s destructive palm strike, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. He took out the primal ancient sword, and his body flew up, slashing out with an extremely simple sword move. Bang! The sword light flashed and split Feng qincang¡¯s palm wind, instantly dissolving his powerful attack. Feng qincang¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°Sword immortal!¡± Chapter 587 - What kind of a monster is this? Sword immortal! His swordsmanship was extraordinary, his sword momentum was genuine, and his sword intent was immortal! In the simple and true sword move, it bloomed with extraordinary power. Even if it was a casual sword, it was as powerful as a mountain. It had the power of an immortal to move mountains and fill the seas, tearing the heavens apart! At this realm, any cultivator who had some achievements in martial arts could instantly realize the horror of a sword immortal. Not to mention, Feng qincang, the ancestral patriarch of the Miao family, and other martial arts powerhouses had a deep understanding of Lin Xuan¡¯s sword. In their eyes, Lin Xuan¡¯s sword was clever but clumsy. It was simple and honest, and he was definitely a true sword immortal! the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is so young, but his sword Dao attainments are already at the celestial level. It¡¯s truly amazing! &Quot; The patriarch of the Miao family, Miao feifeng, and the others were all full of praise. Han Tianli could not help but add, ¡± the Han family stood tall in the ancient divine court with the art of the sword. We even have an immortal-ranked sword technique passed down from our ancestors. &Quot; but compared to North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s sword, I feel that my family¡¯s ancestral sword technique is still slightly inferior! &Quot; Lin Xuan¡¯s first attack had already made the group of experts from the ancient divine court anticipate his next performance. Under everyone¡¯s gaze. The tip of Lin Xuan¡¯s sword flicked, and he turned from defense to attack without stopping, slashing at Feng qingcang. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Millions of sword energy condensed into a roaring Dragon. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s control, it tore through space and came down. Feng qincang frowned. He did not expect Lin Xuan to act so quickly. ¡°Block!¡± He waved his hands and gathered thousands of defensive nomological laws in front of him, forming a huge golden light shield. The Miao family¡¯s ancestor clenched his right fist. Feng qincang has used this defensive restriction again. Can North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu break this move? ¡± Just like him, Miao feifeng and the others also had looks of anticipation. Seeing Feng qincang¡¯s infinite power of law forming a restriction, Lin Xuan said in disdain, ¡± ¡°You think you can stop me like this?¡± As an ancient God, he was good at playing with the power of law. Just as the primal ancient sword was falling, he flicked his wrist extremely quickly and instantly gathered the power of a million DAOs of nomological laws on the blade. Bang! When the primeval ancient sword hit Feng qincang¡¯s restriction, the terrifying immortal sword Qi mixed with the power of law tore it apart. A pure white sword light fell and reached Feng qincang in the blink of an eye. ¡°Hiss!¡± Feng qincang¡¯s pupils constricted when he felt the terrifying sword Qi released by the primal ancient sword. He immediately turned into a shadow and retreated more than ten steps. Seeing that the restriction he had reinforced was broken by Lin Xuan with a single strike, the Miao family¡¯s ancestor and the others could no longer suppress the excitement in their hearts, and they all roared. ¡°Amazing!¡± the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s sword is already extremely fast, but he¡¯s still able to condense the power of nomological laws in the process of falling. This speed is truly shocking! &Quot; speed is still secondary. He can use the power of laws so skillfully. This is the most shocking part! &Quot; that¡¯s right. After seeing him today, I finally know what kind of monster he is! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan¡¯s sword immediately restored the morale of the Miao family¡¯s ancestor and the others to 100%. They were all excited to think that Lin Xuan might be the Savior of the 11 families. His appearance could possibly pull the 11 families back from the brink of extinction. To be reborn after death! Feng qincang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot when he saw how happy the patriarch of the Miao family was. With a wave of his hand, he gathered the power of law and formed a huge white sword with immortal light. as expected of the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s man. He¡¯s really something! &Quot; ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll grant you a proper death!¡± Even though Lin Xuan had broken his defense, Feng qincang was still full of arrogance. ¡°Chaos origin tyrannical sky sword!¡± He roared and his ancient God Realm Zhen Yuan gushed out like a tsunami. The giant white sword in his hand was hidden at the edge of the space, as if it was a divine sword from outer space. ¡°Die!¡± When his sword struck down, the space within a hundred thousand li *(500m per li) was shattered. The entire main hall of the Miao family collapsed under the invisible and terrifying pressure. Every brick and tile shattered into fine powder, floating in the air like gas. The patriarch of the Miao family and the others swallowed their saliva in fear. the power of this sword has already reached the level of obliterating Dao laws. It¡¯s truly worthy of the name primordial chaos! &Quot; I thought Feng qincang¡¯s palm technique was a peak technique, but this sword technique is a hundred times more powerful than the palm technique. It¡¯s definitely a celestial level sword technique! &Quot; ¡°This sword alone is enough to kill all of us family heads! Before, we thought that we could rely on the Tianxia River to leave the Feng family, but now it seems that we were just dreaming!¡± ¡­¡­ Facing Feng qincang¡¯s overbearing sword, Miao feifeng and the others felt a deep fear. At the same time, they could not help but look at Lin Xuan. They wanted to see how this young genius would face Feng qincang¡¯s almost invincible sword. However, it was beyond his expectations! ¡°He actually didn¡¯t Dodge!¡± When they saw Lin Xuan standing still, the eyes of the Miao family¡¯s ancestor and the rest almost popped out. Chapter 588 - It turns out that cousin Pada! Pada! Pada! A series of kneecaps hitting the ground sounded. All the guards of the Feng family kneeled on the ground with weak legs. They raised their heads to look at Lin Xuan¡¯s white figure, and their eyes were filled with pleading. &Quot; ¡°Please, Lord Di Fu, show mercy and spare our lives!¡± we¡¯re only following our master ¡­ No, Feng qincang because of His Majesty. Even if we¡¯ve done something wrong, we were forced to do it! &Quot; They were truly scared out of their wits by Lin Xuan. Even if Lin Xuan¡¯s heaven-defying sword light was not targeted at them, it still made them feel endless despair and fear. If they could beg Lin Xuan to let them go, they would even be willing to call Lin Xuan ancestor, let alone kneel! Miao feifeng and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh when they saw the guards begging so humbly. This group of guards usually followed Feng qingcang around and acted like tyrants, not to mention how arrogant they were. Even in front of a group of clan heads like them, he still had an arrogant and domineering expression. It could be said that they had played the role of a dog relying on its master to the extreme. But now, they were like stray dogs in front of Lin Xuan, extremely humble and lowly. Miao feifeng and the others wouldn¡¯t have even dared to imagine this scene if it had happened half an incense stick ago. in the end, Di Fu is just too powerful. He¡¯s not angry, but he¡¯s imposing. It¡¯s really a huge pressure to stand against him! &Quot; Everyone silently thought of this. Lin Xuan looked at the guards indifferently. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. The world of the ancient divine court was one where the strong preyed on the weak, and the conflicts and struggles between them were extremely cruel. With the Feng family¡¯s style of doing things, it was obvious that they had made many enemies. These guards had been following Feng qincang around, so they must have been tyrannical and offended many people. Now that Feng qincang had been killed, even if they managed to get out of here, they would have a hard time. Lin Xuan was too lazy to deal with this bunch of minions. Someone would take care of them anyway. Seeing that the Feng family¡¯s guards were running away like stray dogs, the Miao family¡¯s ancestor, Miao feifeng, and the others quickly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, Di Fu!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the emperor¡¯s husband, we would have lost our lives!¡± thank you. Lin Xuan looked at them indifferently. I didn¡¯t come for you, so there¡¯s no need to thank me. &Quot; After saying that, he turned into a white light and disappeared. The patriarch of the Miao family and Miao feifeng looked at each other and shook their heads with bitter smiles. ¡°He came like a tiger and left like a dragon!¡± as expected of the genius of a generation, ¡± the old ancestor of the Miao family said. this kind of bearing is truly unparalleled in the nine Heavens. I have never seen it in my life! &Quot; that¡¯s right, ¡± Miao feifeng said. just now, we insisted on trying to establish a relationship with him. We were suspected of blaspheming him! &Quot; ¡°With Di Fu¡¯s strength, it¡¯s normal for him to look down on us,¡± han Tianli sighed. even so, we can¡¯t forget his kindness. When the Tianxia River is mined, we¡¯ll find a chance to thank Di Fu with spirit stones! &Quot; Miao feifeng and the other family heads nodded without hesitation.¡±Good!¡± Heaven-grade upper-grade spirit stones were extremely precious and couldn¡¯t be exchanged for even a thousand gold. However, it was precisely because it was so precious that Miao feifeng and the others felt that they should thank Lin Xuan with spirit stones. After all, he was so powerful and his status was so prominent. Only by using the most valuable treasure could he show his respect. ¡­¡­ In the fields far away from the main hall of the Miao family. Bang! A sword light exploded and dissipated with dense spiritual Qi. Feeling mu youqing¡¯s sharp and powerful sword momentum, Feng Jingyu could not help but smile. &Quot; ¡°What a powerful sword technique!¡± he¡¯s become a Sword Saint at the quasi-Saint realm at such a young age. He¡¯s worthy of being a member of the North Mystic heavenly royal family! &Quot; Seeing that Lin Xuan had yet to return, Feng Jingyu was even more convinced that Lin Xuan was no match for his father. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to defeat mu youqing in one move. However, he still admired mu youqing¡¯s strength. Moreover, mu youqing¡¯s celestial-like beauty also moved him a little. ¡°Young lady, if you agree to be this young master¡¯s Dao companion, I can spare your life!¡± besides, our Feng family is as powerful as your North Mystic heavenly royal family. I won¡¯t mistreat you! &Quot; Mu youqing¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°My cousin-in-law wants to deal with your Feng family. You¡¯re about to kneel and beg for mercy, but you still dare to speak so rudely!¡± She thought that since the Feng family was Lin Xuan¡¯s mortal enemy, they were her mortal enemy. Therefore, he let go of his hand and raised his Zhen Yuan to the peak, attacking with all his might. ¡°Jade Mirage sword!¡± Hu ~ The sword Qi traveled a hundred thousand miles and landed on Feng Jingyu with boundless killing intent. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn!¡± Feng Jingyu frowned. you¡¯re lacking a lesson! &Quot; He flipped his palm, and boundless spiritual energy turned into a hurricane that swept across the area. ¡°Heavenly Sun Saint shadow palm!¡± Bang! The palm turned into a huge Dragon and crushed mu youqing¡¯s sword Qi. It hit her hard and knocked her to the ground. ¡°Hiss!¡± Mu youqing gritted his teeth in pain and looked at Feng Jingyu with hatred. She could feel that Feng Jingyu was a great saint, and he had held back in his palm just now. Otherwise, he would have seriously injured her. Feng Jingyu looked down at mu youqing, who was on the ground, and said proudly, ¡± ¡°You want to fight with this young master?¡± since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯ll capture you and bring you to North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. I¡¯ll let you see with your own eyes how he¡¯ll grovel at my father¡¯s feet! &Quot; ¡°Arrest them all!¡± Then, he waved his hand and ordered a group of guards to catch mu youqing and Chi Zhu. Hu ~ An indescribable and terrifying pressure suddenly fell, imprisoning all the guards of the Feng family in place. ¡°Hiss, what a terrifying pressure!¡± I¡¯ve never seen this kind of Majesty before. It¡¯s really too strong! &Quot; ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡­¡­ All the guards felt that they could barely move under this pressure, and their bodies were filled with a mysterious power. As soon as they finished speaking, everyone¡¯s internal organs and meridians were shattered by the dark force. Feng Jingyu could not help but gulp as an extremely ominous feeling rose in his heart. Then, a white light flashed. Lin Xuan was already standing in front of Feng Jingyu. His face was cold and his eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°You think you can touch my daughter?¡± Lin Xuan grabbed Feng Jingyu¡¯s neck and lifted him up like a little chick. Boundless divine power seeped into Feng Jingyu¡¯s body invisibly, crushing all his bones and armor into pieces! It kept ringing. ¡°You ¡­¡± Feng Jingyu¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and his eyes were full of shock and fear. Combined with what mu youqing had just said, Feng Jingyu was very sure that Lin Xuan was there to deal with his father, Feng qingcang. However, Lin Xuan had returned so quickly, which meant that he had already killed Feng qingcang. To Feng Jingyu, this was like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, completely subverting his three views! Lin Xuan raised his hand and pulled mu youqing, Chi Zhu, and the others to his side with a wave of spirit Qi. ¡°Take me to your Feng family!¡± He said coldly. He thought that killing Feng qincang would put an end to the feud between him and the Feng family. In the territory of the immemorial divine court. The death of Feng qingcang meant that the Feng family would soon be swallowed up by the other families, and Lin Xuan would not have to waste his energy dealing with the rest of the Feng family. However, Feng Jingyu had dared to attack his daughter, and Lin Xuan could not stand it. He was going to take Feng Jingyu to the Feng family and send them to eternal damnation! Mu youqing could not help but secretly stick out his tongue when he felt Lin Xuan¡¯s violent anger. it turns out that cousin-in-law is so scary when he¡¯s angry. It really makes one¡¯s heart tremble when they see it! &Quot; this crazy demon who protects his daughters really lives up to his name. He will go crazy if anyone wants to bully Yan Zhu and the others even a little bit! &Quot; In the face of Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying aura, Feng Jingyu naturally did not dare to disobey and immediately nodded in agreement. After that, Lin Xuan brought mu youqing and the children to the Feng family¡¯s house with his right hand on Feng Jingyu¡¯s neck. He looked down at the huge city Palace. Lin Xuan wrapped Feng Jingyu with dense spirit Qi, then activated the power of 10 billion divine elephants and threw Feng Jingyu into the Feng family palace. Hu! As Lin Xuan was using too much force, Feng Jingyu¡¯s flying speed was extremely fast. It drew a long line of fire in the sky and fiercely crashed into the Feng family¡¯s Palace. ¡°BOOM!¡± A beam of fiery light shot up into the sky, and a terrifying shock wave shook the area with a radius of eight million miles. The entire Feng family was shaking as if it had been hit by a huge earthquake. The magnificent building soon shattered into pieces, and collapsed into ruins amid the shocked and terrified screams of countless Feng family members. This scene shocked the entire ancient divine court. my God! Which powerful being was so angry that he destroyed the entire Feng family? ¡± our primordial divine court has been silent for countless years and we have never seen such a big movement. The person who attacked is too strong! &Quot; ¡°Amazing! It¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡­¡­ When someone unintentionally mentioned that the person who exterminated the Feng family could very well be Lin Xuan, the entire ancient divine court fell into shock once again. if it¡¯s the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband, then I can understand why there¡¯s such a huge commotion! &Quot; that¡¯s right. It is said that Xuan Bing Empress is extremely domineering. As her man, the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband must be more powerful than her! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s reasonable! The man who can make the Xuan Bing Empress submit to him must be as powerful as a Tiger or a Wolf!¡± Chapter 589 - Its you, Xuan Bing Empress! None Nine Cauldrons heaven. Thirty thousand li outside of the heaven stabilizing king¡¯s palace. Under the bright moonlight. A ray of purple light flashed, complementing the silver moonlight. It was particularly beautiful and charming. Donghuang Ziyou was dressed in a long purple dress. She stood quietly in the dark sky, looking down at the heaven stabilizing King¡¯s residence in the distance. A faint fluctuation could be seen rippling in the void. Ancient mysterious runes were spinning and dancing around. ruoying¡¯s information is indeed correct. Just from the appearance of these formations, they are definitely rare and powerful. &Quot; and these formations look exactly the same. It seems that the person who set up the formation is extremely powerful. &Quot; ¡°If we don¡¯t dig out such an opponent as soon as possible, we¡¯ll definitely have endless trouble in the future!¡± Donghuang Ziyou pondered for a moment before lifting her Jade-like hand and conjuring a mysterious snowflake-shaped purple demonic art. She then threw it into the fluctuations in front of her. Hu ~ The purple seal instantly pierced through the wave and flew forward. It then pierced through the second wave, the third wave ¡­ After reaching the tenth layer, it was as if he had entered a layer of elastic film. He flew forward about three meters and was instantly crushed into gas. Seeing this, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze turned cold. &Quot; ¡°Even the profound dissolving Demon Flower can¡¯t penetrate it. This tenth layer formation is definitely not an ancient divine formation, but an ancient level divine formation!¡± ¡°However, how can you stop me?¡± With a wave of her Jade-like hand, the first nine layers of the array that had just been penetrated by the profound dissolving Demon Flower disappeared in an instant. Then, she clasped her hands together and her body glowed with purple light. A huge Purple Lotus appeared on the tenth formation. Hu ~ In the blink of an eye, the unparalleled demonic Lotus split into ten billion petals and attached themselves tightly to the last array. Donghuang Ziyou waved her hands and controlled the devil lotuses to spin rapidly. When all of the devil lotuses were connected into purple rays of light, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°There it is!¡± The technique she used was the ¡± heavenly devilish technique ¡± that she had created by combining countless formation-breaking devilish techniques. It could ignore the attribute of the opponent¡¯s formation and break it with a single technique. The profound dissolving Demon Flower was the most direct method of breaking this formation. Once it passed through a certain formation, it could make it disappear without a trace with a wave of its hand. And if the profound dissolving Demon Flower can¡¯t break it. Donghuang Ziyou would immediately raise this skill to its peak and release the 10 billion demonic lotuses to deduce the formation eyes and flaws of the formation. Now, after hundreds of millions of deductions, she had successfully found the last array core! heavenly cycle harmony rate, three hundred and sixty numbers, universe nine and kun six! &Quot; ¡°Break!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± A deafening explosion. The tyrannical defensive formation that shrouded the heaven-pacifying King¡¯s residence was instantly shattered. ¡­¡­ King dingtian¡¯s mansion. In front of the door to the secret chamber in the backyard, hundreds of people stood still in place, looking at the door in awe. He held his breath as if he was nervously waiting for the secret room to open. &Nbsp; boom ~ Finally, the door made of Black Gold stone and reinforced with hundreds of arrays finally opened. As a white light shot out through the crack in the door, everyone felt a terrifying spiritual pressure surge out. The leading white-haired old man in green knelt down on one knee and shouted,¡± ¡°We welcome Your Highness!¡± The hundred people behind him quickly knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice, ¡± ¡°We welcome Your Highness!¡± Amidst their excited shouts, the black gold stone gate finally opened, and a vast white light enveloped the area within a radius of ten miles. A tall, middle-aged man wearing a four-toed Python robe with gold embellishments walked out of the white light. Under his sword-like eyebrows, his eyes, which were as bright as stars, proudly swept over the hundred people kneeling on the ground. ¡°Rise, all of you!¡± Sima Chuan¡¯s tone was full of dignity. ¡°Yes!¡± The old man leading the group was called Jiang gongzi, and he quickly led the hundred people behind him to stand up. As Sima You¡¯s most trusted aide, Duke Jiang quickly sized him up. Duke Jiang¡¯s pupils shrank and he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve already achieved great success in your conjured physique!¡± He noticed that Sima long was naked.|| The exposed skin, including his neck and the back of his hands, were covered in golden ancient inscriptions. The runes were connected by thin golden lines. They were all connected to each other, forming pieces of exquisitely carved armor that fused into Sima Chuan¡¯s skin. This was the manifestation of a conjured physique. The so-called conjured physique was a brand-new body that was formed by the perfect fusion of the Dharma and the physical body. This kind of body took into account all the functions of the Dharma and the physical body, and could stimulate the potential of the two to the maximum, achieving the effect of one plus one greater than two. Duke Jiang could see very clearly that the pattern that appeared on Sima Chuan¡¯s conjured physique was exactly the same as the divine cauldron of nine prefectures! Sima Chuan¡¯s gaze was filled with boundless dominance as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Originally, I only wanted to merge with the divine cauldron of Jiuzhou during this seclusion. I didn¡¯t expect to directly merge with the divine cauldron of Jiuzhou and cultivate a supreme body!¡± Speaking of which, it¡¯s all thanks to my Royal brother absorbing the Tianmu cauldron that I was able to take this shortcut and achieve higher achievements than him! &Quot; As the younger blood brother of the great emperor Nine Cauldrons, Sima You also had Supreme talent from the Sima clan. Due to Sima Wuying¡¯s governance. He had been using the excuse of indulging in debauchery to hide his ambition to usurp power, in order to prevent Sima Wuxiang from being suspicious and hostile when he revealed his abilities. In the process of lying dormant, he had used the power behind him to cultivate a bloodline resonance spell technique. This spell allowed him to secretly steal part of the results of Sima Wuxiang¡¯s cultivation and use it for himself. The greatest use of this bloodline resonance spell technique was that it was extremely powerful. It allowed him to be like Sima Wuxiang, having the power to fuse the divine cauldrons of Jiuzhou and the Tianmu cauldron. The moment Sima Wuxiang was killed by Lin Xuan, his bloodline resonance technique automatically transferred the nine prefectures divine cauldron and the Tianmu cauldron into his body. From then on, he began to truly merge and refine the Jiuzhou divine cauldron and the Tianmu cauldron. And because Sima Wuxiang had successfully fused with the Supreme divine cauldron, the heavenly Mother cauldron, it had indirectly helped him take a shortcut. Not only did he quickly complete the fusion, but he also received an unexpected surprise. He had refined the strongest divine cauldron spell body. Lord Jiang¡¯s eyes trembled as he said, ¡± I heard that the divine cauldron conjured physique is the strongest defensive physique among the ten ancient divine physiques. &Quot; ¡°With this physique, Your Highness will be invincible in the world and will be able to ignore all injuries!¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right!¡± Sima Chuan laughed wildly when he heard this. He clenched his fist and had a ferocious expression on his face. from now on, the nine Cauldrons heaven will be in my hands! &Quot; yes! Duke Jiang nodded and said, ¡± with your strength, you will be able to destroy King Huai, King Yan, and other opponents as soon as you come out of your seclusion. You will become the ruler as soon as possible! &Quot; Sima Chuan revealed a disdainful expression, ¡± ¡°King Huai, King Yan, those good-for-nothings are no longer worthy of my attention!¡± ¡°What this King is most concerned about right now is the person who killed my Royal brother!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see if the shooting stars can break my divine cauldron spell body!¡± Duke Jiang shook his head without hesitation,¡±I can¡¯t!¡± The divine cauldron body is the king of defense among the ancient divine cauldrons. Its reputation is well-deserved!¡± according to rumors, this divine body can withstand a hundred heavy blows from an ancient God without being destroyed. Although the person who used the meteor celestial phenomenon is powerful, he¡¯s definitely not Your Highness¡¯s match! &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Sima Chuan nodded slightly, his eyes full of confidence. The divine cauldron celestial body was the Supreme celestial body that the Sima clan had fused with the divine cauldrons of the nine prefectures. Back then. The Sima clan¡¯s old ancestor had used this divine body to shock the world, making it one of the ten great divine level physiques in the ancient times, and its prestige was incomparably illustrious. After the old ancestor passed away, he returned the nine prefectures divine cauldron to the nine cauldron heaven to protect the descendants of the Sima clan. With the protection of these nine divine cauldrons, the Sima royal family managed the nine cauldron heavens to prosper day by day, and the heroes of the world feared them. And now, not only had Sima Chuan fused with the Jiuzhou divine cauldron, but he had also fused with the most powerful Tianmu cauldron. It could be said that he had already obtained the most powerful divine cauldron conjured physique, and he had enough confidence to deal with all kinds of damage. Even if it was the meteor celestial phenomenon that shocked the entire Nine Cauldrons heaven a few days ago, he was not afraid at all! ¡°That¡¯s right, is there any result from the investigation regarding the shooting star celestial phenomenon?¡± Sima Chuan asked. ¡°Not at the moment!¡± Lord Jiang shook his head, ¡± no matter who did it, he is very well hidden and very powerful. It is difficult to track him. &Quot; ¡°Actually, we just need to see who the biggest enemy of the nine cauldron heavens is and follow this lead to investigate.¡± Sima Chuan thought for a moment. of course! Lord Jiang¡¯s eyes lit up. the biggest enemy is, of course, the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; back then, Nine Cauldrons great emperor joined forces with great emperor Dong Yuan to deal with Xuan Bing¡¯s father, donghuang junyang, which directly led to the death of donghuang junyang. With Xuan Bing great Empress¡¯s personality, she will not rest until she is dead! &Quot; I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s Empress Xuan Bing or not. Sima Chuan said coldly, ¡± after I take care of Prince Huai and the other good-for-nothings, the first person I¡¯ll deal with will be North mysterious sky! &Quot; my brother and Empress Xuan Bing are enemies. That means our Sima clan is enemies with the donghuang clan. I will not allow such an enemy to exist in front of me! &Quot; ¡°With your strength, you can easily defeat Empress Xuan Bing!¡± Duke Jiang cupped his hands. ¡°En!¡± Sima Chuan nodded and continued to look up at the huge array that enveloped the outer perimeter of King dingtian¡¯s residence. it¡¯s all thanks to the banner Lord that I was able to obtain the divine cauldron conjured physique this time. He helped me set up such a strong formation, allowing me to cultivate in peace! &Quot; with banner Lord¡¯s protection, I will be able to rule the nine Cauldrons heavens and trample the North Mystic heavens! &Quot; ¡°BOOM!¡± Under Sima Chuan¡¯s gaze, the 10 billion demonic lotuses connected into a line and spun rapidly in the array. Then, purple light exploded and the entire formation was destroyed. ¡°The formation has been broken!¡± Sima Chuan¡¯s gaze trembled. To be able to break the great array set up by the banner Lord, the person who did it must be extraordinary! Hu ~ A purple light flashed. Donghuang Ziyou stood proudly in the night sky in her purple dress. Her beautiful figure was like a fairy from the nine Heavens, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes. After taking a closer look, Sima Chuan¡¯s gaze turned cold,¡±¡±It¡¯s you, Xuan Bing Empress!¡± Chapter 590 - Im going to wreak havoc here, lets see what you can do to me! Previously, in order to disguise himself, Sima Chuan had specially collected over a hundred beautiful women from the nine cauldron heavens and married them as concubines. It could be said that before he met donghuang Ziyou, he had seen all the beauties in the world and had seen all the enchanting charms. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s appearance had made him realize that his hundred concubines were nothing but a bunch of ordinary women. To exaggerate a little, all of them added together could not even compare to a single strand of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hair. Combined with the fact that donghuang Ziyou was known as the most beautiful woman in the nine Heavens. Sima You had even guessed her identity in an instant. ¡°So she is the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± When they heard Sima Chuan¡¯s words, Duke Jiang and the others were also shocked. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beauty was beyond imagination. Her boundless elegance and domineering aura were also unforgettable! Donghuang Ziyou looked down at Sima Chuan, her tone extremely cold, ¡± ¡°The enmity between the donghuang clan and the Sima clan is as deep as the ocean. My father¡¯s death will be repaid with the blood of the entire clan!¡± ¡°You?¡± Sima Chuan¡¯s expression turned cold. Donghuang Ziyou took out the ice Phoenix sword. The spirit Qi around him was like a tide, causing everything within ten thousand miles to tremble. ¡°A person who is hiding in ten layers of turtle shell to cultivate, where did you get the confidence to ask me this?¡± ¡°You!¡± Sima Chuan was furious when he heard this. The ten layers of turtle shells that donghuang Ziyou mentioned were naturally referring to the ten great defensive formations that the person behind Sima Chuan had set up for him. Sima You felt. Donghuang Ziyou had said this to show her disdain for these formations and to show her dominance and to suppress him in terms of aura. not only is this woman¡¯s martial arts superb, but she¡¯s also good at governing the country. She¡¯s also sharp-tongued and her words are extremely sharp. She¡¯s really a tough and ruthless character! &Quot; With just a few words, it made Sima You feel more fearful of donghuang Ziyou. At the side, Duke Jiang saw the killing intent between donghuang Ziyou and Sima Chuan. He raised his hand without hesitation and ordered, ¡± Empress Xuan Bing insulted His Highness. She is unforgivable. Shoot her! &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± The hundreds of people standing behind him took out a bow that was covered in green flames. Circulating their strongest true energy, they aimed their bows at donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Netherfire bow!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. According to ruoying¡¯s information, the fiercest and most trusted team under the Heavenly King of stability, Sima Chuan, was this divine crossbow guard team of up to a hundred people. The Army was made up of a hundred great emperors, all of whom were peerless geniuses of the nine Cauldrons heavenly crossbow. The crossbows and arrows in their hands were all upper-grade connate numinous treasures, which were extremely lethal. It could be said that if these one hundred divine crossbow guards were to be deployed, they would be able to wipe out an Army of at least three million. Not only did they have profound cultivation bases, but they also had great teamwork and the speed at which they fired their arrows was also extremely fast. It could even form a huge divine crossbow killing formation at any time. Even a great sage would feel a great threat if he was trapped in it. ¡°Kill!¡± With a loud roar, the divine crossbow guards lined up in all directions on the ground and fired their arrows at donghuang Ziyou with all their might. Bang! In an instant, the dark fire in the sky burst out like a shooting star, forming a huge, mysterious killing formation that charged toward donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was still cold and calm as he felt the piercing pain from the dark Fire. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± She waved her Jade-like hands and used the ice Phoenix sword to draw a heaven-defying graceful arc in the air, fiercely hacking at man man¡¯s Dark Fire crossbow arrow. Bang! The sword Qi exploded, devouring all of the dark Fire like a tsunami. The remaining sword Qi streaked through the air in a streak of white light, striking the divine crossbow Army. Then, bang! There was a loud explosion, and countless ice crystals shot out from the ground in all directions. The moment they landed on the divine crossbow guards, they would instantly tear their bodies apart and explode into dust. This scene caused Duke Jiang¡¯s ferocious expression to freeze, and the rest of the divine crossbow guards to be terrified. the Xuan Bing Empress broke our ¡®Dark Fire godly crossbow killing formation¡¯ with one strike, and the remaining sword Qi can still kill people. She must have reached the level of a sword immortal! &Quot; ¡°Hiss! Sword immortal! No wonder he¡¯s so strong!¡± ¡°This woman is too ruthless!¡± ¡­¡­ Just from the first attack of donghuang Ziyou, Lord Jiang and the divine crossbow guards were deeply convinced that they were no match for her. Compared to her, he was just cannon fodder! They were just ants! At this moment, a heaven-defying immortal light burst out, illuminating the night sky within a radius of a million miles. Sima Chuan held the quasi-celestial grade inherited heaven sword in his hand and rushed into the sky, covering ten miles with one step. I have the bloodline of the nine Cauldrons heavenly royal family. The entire world thinks I¡¯m the king. How can you, the Xuan Bing Empress, behave atrociously here? ¡± He gathered the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth into the inherited heaven sword and struck down with the power to destroy the world. ¡°Heaven demon seven extinction swords, die!¡± BOOM! The space exploded for a hundred thousand miles, and countless fine cracks appeared under the boundless sword Qi. Duke Jiang and the others narrowed their eyes.¡±What a powerful sword technique! Your Highness¡¯s sword has the power to split the heavens!¡± It welcomed Sima Chuan¡¯s sword Qi that covered the sky. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Asura demonic body was fully unleashed. Boundless demonic power and the protective demonic Lotus bloomed to her heart¡¯s content, making her look like a god of War who was at the peak of both attack and defense! ¡°I¡¯m going to wreak havoc in this place. Let¡¯s see what you can do to me!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were cold and the spiritual Qi around her was like the sea. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± The Azure sword light that covered the sky collided with Sima Chuan¡¯s sword Qi without any hesitation. Bang! A million miles of space suddenly trembled. Duke Jiang and the others felt a sharp pain in their eardrums and a buzzing sound in their heads. They were so shocked that their eyes turned black and they fell to the ground. When they recovered, they saw countless folds appearing in the space between donghuang Ziyou and Sima Chuan. The huge space seemed to have been compressed by donghuang Ziyou, and it followed her sword Qi as it charged towards Sima Chuan. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Sima You let out a roar of shock and unwillingness. As the space pressed down on him, he felt that not only was his sword Qi being crushed, but there was also an extremely sharp and majestic sword Qi charging at him. His legs went soft. Sima Chuan couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back. The hearts of Duke Jiang and the others shrank when they saw this. His Highness was forced to take half a step back by the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; In their eyes, a mere half step was already a world of difference. One must know that donghuang Ziyou and Sima You were both powerful cultivators at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm. The outcome of a battle of this level was usually decided by a hair¡¯s breadth. On the other hand, donghuang Ziyou had broken through Sima Chuan¡¯s heaven-defying sword technique with a single strike and forced him to take half a step back. This scene was already terrifying enough! Empress Xuan Bing is really strong! &Quot; At this moment, even though they were standing opposite the enemy, Duke Jiang and the others could not help but sigh. Buzzzzzz! A ray of golden light illuminated the entire sky. The vast Nine Cauldrons heaven seemed to be immersed in a boundless divine light and felt the great power of the gods. The moment donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword Qi struck his body, Sima Yan activated the divine cauldron spell body in time. He gathered the power of the Tianmu cauldron and the Jiuzhou divine cauldron, forming a huge protective spell formation. His entire body glowed with golden light, and ancient runes glowed non-stop. It was as if he was in an indestructible divine realm. Seeing this, Duke Jiang and the others turned from worry to joy. His Highness¡¯s sword power is weaker than the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯, but he is strong in defense! &Quot; with the protection of the divine cauldron conjured physique, he can definitely turn the tide and kill the great Empress! &Quot; Seeing that the divine cauldron spell body had dispelled donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword Qi, Sima You could not help but laugh wildly. &Quot; hahaha, I have an invincible divine cauldron body. What can you do to me? ¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s swordsmanship was extremely powerful, but in Sima You¡¯s eyes, defense was the most powerful Dao. He had an indestructible divine body. He would definitely be able to exhaust donghuang Ziyou¡¯s spiritual energy and gain the upper hand very quickly. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she met Sima Chuan¡¯s mocking gaze. ¡°So Sima Wuxiang died, but you still managed to obtain his divine cauldron!¡± Sima You smiled smugly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard that when you fought against my brother, you couldn¡¯t kill him even after you fought to the end.¡± ¡°Now that I have the support of the divine cauldron and am stronger than him, you can forget about defeating me!¡± Donghuang Ziyou shook her head slightly, her face filled with disdain, ¡± you¡¯ve been in hiding for many years. You do have a certain level of shrewdness and shrewdness. But just from your words, I¡¯m certain that you won¡¯t be able to achieve great things! &Quot; ¡°Shut up!¡± Sima Chuan was furious when he heard this. you¡¯re just a little girl, how dare you evaluate me like that? ¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face was filled with disdain. you¡¯re looking at the problem too rigidly. This is a fatal mistake! &Quot; ¡°Have you never thought that I would be able to find the cauldron¡¯s weakness in that exchange?¡± Sima Chuan was speechless. Just as he was in a daze, donghuang Ziyou had already made her move. The flames around her body exploded, releasing the rank nine divine phoenix body and turning into a huge fire Phoenix. Clang! Following that, the fire Phoenix let out a heaven-shaking cry and charged towards Sima Chuan with a dense divine might. ¡°Not good!¡± When a mysterious divine power penetrated the array formed by the divine cauldron, Sima Chuan¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink as he cried out in surprise. However, before he could react, the fiery Phoenix¡¯s scorching waves of fire engulfed his entire body. Bang! Below, Duke Jiang and the others watched in shock as the fire Phoenix donghuang Ziyou transformed into tore apart the formation of the divine cauldron dharma body in the most direct and overbearing way. Following that, a fiery light exploded and the spell formation was shattered in an instant! Chapter 591 - The extraordinary woman of a generation with martial strength, wisdom, ¡°Ah, this? It¡¯s impossible!¡± Surrounded by the blazing divine fire, Sima You turned pale with fright and his entire body trembled violently. He had never expected that donghuang Ziyou would actually be able to break the divine cauldron spell body. When he thought about how donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was as calm as ever after he had used the divine cauldron spell body, Sima You was absolutely certain that donghuang Ziyou had known about the divine cauldron¡¯s flaw from the very beginning! This was the only way donghuang Ziyou could face him with confidence. When he thought of this, Sima You couldn¡¯t help but feel a heartache and was extremely uncomfortable. ¡°I thought I could look down on the world after inheriting the Tianmu cauldron and the Jiuzhou divine cauldron from my brother.¡± but now, it seems that Xuan Bing Empress has also benefited a lot from my brother. &Quot; ¡°If she hadn¡¯t fought with my brother, how could she have broken my divine cauldron spell body so easily?¡± Sima Chuan felt bitter and at the same time, he was amazed. the Xuan Bing Empress was able to find a fatal flaw in one fight. She is a monster! &Quot; Bang! Without waiting for Sima Chuan to recover, a terrifying burst of fire hit his chest and he fell to the ground. Flames flickered, and the divine Phoenix whistled. The flames that filled the sky were then retracted, revealing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful true form. She stood proudly above the celestial light and looked down at the earth with a kind of Emperor-like domineering aura. Sima Chuan could already feel his body shattering. He could only look up at donghuang Ziyou with his eyes wide open. ¡°You actually managed to break through my divine cauldron spell body!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant. Even with the protection of the divine cauldron conjured physique, you¡¯re still not even a third of Sima Wuxiang¡¯s.¡± ¡°Breaking your divine body is as easy as lifting a finger!¡± After fighting with Sima Wuxiang, donghuang Ziyou had been trying to find the flaws of the Jiuzhou divine cauldron and Tianmu cauldron. Fortunately, she was extremely talented and quickly thought of a way to break it. That was to use his nine revolutions divine phoenix body and the heavenly demonic chant to calculate the array eye formed by the Jiuzhou divine cauldron and the Tianmu cauldron. Although Sima Chuan had the divine cauldron conjured physique, he was too arrogant and neglected the strengthening of the array eye. In this case, donghuang Ziyou could break through the divine body with ease! Sima Chuan was speechless. If donghuang Ziyou had said this before, he would have thought that she was being too arrogant. But now, he could only be sincerely convinced and feel heartfelt admiration. Although donghuang Ziyou was young, the maturity and wisdom revealed in her words had already made Sima Chuan pale in comparison. Duke Jiang and the rest almost bowed in fear under donghuang Ziyou¡¯s aura, their faces filled with shock and fear. Xuan Bing the great Empress has martial strength, wisdom, beauty, and domineering aura. She is truly an incredible woman! &Quot; ¡°AI! I thought Your Highness could conquer the world, but I didn¡¯t know that the Xuan Bing Empress was so powerful!¡± ¡°How can there be such a terrifying woman in this world?¡± ¡­¡­ Donghuang Ziyou frowned slightly as she heard Duke Jiang and the others discussing, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re noisy.¡± With a flip of her Jade-like hand, ten thousand demonic lotuses fell, instantly devouring these people into ashes. Donghuang Ziyou landed in front of Sima You and looked down at him. ¡°Tell me, what is the name of the force behind you?¡± This was donghuang Ziyou¡¯s main purpose in coming to King dingtian¡¯s residence today. It was also because of this that she had intentionally left Sima Chuan alive. I advise you to let me go. Also, don¡¯t ask too much. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die a horrible death! Sima Chuan gritted his teeth. Once he thought of the power behind him, Sima Chuan suddenly felt confident. Donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows and conjured a terrifying demonic art with her hands. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you still don¡¯t speak, you¡¯ll be the one to die an ugly death!¡± Hu ~ As soon as she finished speaking, a bright red light lit up in the sky. Donghuang Ziyou looked up and saw a ball of red light that covered half of the sky vibrating violently like waves. Then ¡­ A figure wearing a ghost mask and a blood-red robe rushed out of the red light and aimed a palm at her. The palm was originally the size of a fire dot in the distance. However, in the blink of an eye, it was as huge as a mountain, and it descended with an indescribable and terrifying pressure. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes turned cold as she raised her hand to meet the attack. Bang! The wind from the two palms met and exploded with a loud bang, instantly crushing everything within a radius of ten miles into fine powder. Donghuang Ziyou felt a sharp pain in his right hand as a strong surge of dark force passed through his palm and into his arm. She hurriedly circulated her spiritual energy to block it and dissolved the profound energy just as it was about to shatter her right shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s actually this strong!¡± Donghuang Ziyou clenched his fists tightly. She didn¡¯t look down, but she could clearly feel that her feet had sunk an inch deep into the ground! More importantly, the moment donghuang Ziyou and the masked man¡¯s palms met, the other party had taken the opportunity to save Sima Chuan. It was enough to show how powerful the ghost-masked man was. Of course, this was also because donghuang Ziyou had used up too much energy to break through Sima You¡¯s divine cauldron spell body, causing her powers to be slightly inferior. Otherwise, the other party would not have been able to force her to retreat and save Sima Chuan. Speaking of which, although Sima You had been rescued, to donghuang Ziyou, it was no longer a big deal, because she had already achieved her goal for tonight¡¯s trip. First, he could foil Sima Chuan¡¯s plan to take over the nine tripod heavens, making it easier for him to take over the nine tripod heavens. Second, donghuang Ziyou already knew what the power behind Sima You was. Sacrifice to the heavens! This ancient and mysterious existence could be said to be the largest organization in the nine Heavens immortal realm that donghuang Ziyou knew of. According to the secret records. In the organization that offered sacrifices to heaven, those above the banner Lord level would wear a ghost mask. This ghost head mask was different from ordinary masks. It was carved from the bones of ancient Devils. Only powerhouses who were familiar with the demonic path could sense the strange aura contained in it. Donghuang Ziyou was a super genius who cultivated both the immortal and the demonic path. Naturally, he could determine the identity of the masked man just now through this mask. so Sima You is supported by a sacrifice to the heavens. No wonder the other party is so generous, adding ten powerful arrays in one go to help Sima You concentrate on his closed-door cultivation. &Quot; since the other party thinks so highly of Sima su, it¡¯s obvious that he still has a great use. And this use must be related to the nine Cauldrons heaven! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou had managed to smooth out many things through this battle. She secretly decided that she would increase her control and investigation of the nine cauldron heavens, and the sooner she took it down, the better! Seeing that King dingtian¡¯s residence had already been reduced to ruins, she had no intention of staying any longer. She then turned into a bewitching purple light and left. ¡­¡­ In the central area of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. It was a Red Land hidden among countless ancient mountains. The spiritual mist was like smoke, ethereal and unpredictable. Extremely fine rays of light flickered rhythmically, as if space was being torn apart with several cracks. It disappeared in the blink of an eye, but it was mysterious and powerful. If an array master was here, he would be able to tell that these rays of light were a huge concealment array. After tearing through the light, a huge red earth Palace could be seen. This Palace was majestic and ancient, and every wall was engraved with patterns of humans and beasts bowing to the sky. This was one of the banner Lords ¡°palaces in the nine Heavens immortal domain. At this moment, in the dark red Hall. A dark red light flashed, and the man with the ghost mask landed in the hall with Sima Chuan. Throwing Sima Chuan on the ground, the ghost masked man said, ¡± the Xuan Bing Empress is extremely powerful. You were almost killed in the battle. You should stay in my Palace and rest! &Quot; Through the mask, his blood-red eyes peeked at Sima Chuan¡¯s body without a trace. Sensing that Sima Chuan¡¯s divine cauldron conjured physique was still intact, he retracted his gaze in relief. Sima Chuan thought that the masked man was purely concerned about him and hurriedly kowtowed gratefully, ¡± ¡°Thank you for saving us, banner Lord! I will definitely obey banner Lord¡¯s instructions!¡± ¡°En!¡± The man in the ghost mask nodded slightly, then turned into a dark red light and disappeared. After he left, the smile on Sima Chuan¡¯s face gradually froze. Very quickly, his eyes revealed a ferocious glint. although the banner Lord saved me, he obviously doesn¡¯t trust me very much because I just joined. It seems that I have to gain his trust as soon as possible! &Quot; ¡°As long as I can gain his trust, I¡¯ll be able to make use of the power of the sacrifice and make a comeback!¡± Thinking of this, he clenched his fists in excitement. donghuang Ziyou, just you wait. If I don¡¯t tear you into pieces, I, Sima You, am not a human! &Quot; Chapter 592 - My mother told me that I should be a man of martial virtue! The Crystal Palace. As the sun set in the West, the Golden sunlight fell on the thin spiritual mist above the Crystal Palace, reflecting several rays of colorful light. When the light shone on the four little girls in snow-white Princess dresses, they looked like little angels bathing in divine light. Their bodies were shining, and they were extremely dazzling and lovely. ¡°I have a little donkey that I never ride ¡­¡± The four cuties squatted beside the flowers, humming the children¡¯s song that Lin Xuan taught them while watering the flowers. According to Yingying, helping the flowers grow was like helping her own sister grow up. It made her very happy! ¡°Eh? There are insects!¡± The little girls had been doing well. Suddenly, a green insect with a round head climbed onto the petals and raised its front half, staring at the little girls with its big black eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a one-eyed Caterpillar!¡± Yan Zhu frowned. ¡°I heard that one-eyed caterpillars love flower petals the most. No wonder one of the flower petals was broken!¡± Said si Xi in surprise. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xuan you said angrily. The one-eyed Caterpillar was too annoying! How can it eat such pretty petals?¡± As she spoke, the little girl stretched out her chubby little hand and flicked the one-eyed Caterpillar away with her finger. Then, the little girl stood up, clapped her hands, and raised her chin proudly. &Quot; ¡°This big sister here has great strength, teaching you little bugs a lesson is as easy as flipping my hand!¡± Han Zhu, si Xi and Jian Jia all clapped her hands lovingly,¡±Little sister is so amazing!¡± They thought that mouyou was indeed a little witch. From the big Nine-headed sky Python to the small one-eyed Caterpillar, she had bullied all of them. ¡°Hehe!¡± Mouyou shook his head proudly. The long braid on the top of her head swayed from side to side with her head, making her look especially cute. ¡°Eh? Why is there another one-eyed Caterpillar?¡± Before Chi You could finish his gloating, Chi Zhu and the others saw another one-eyed Caterpillar emerge from the flowers. ¡°Not just one, but many!¡± After Gong Jie parted the flowers, he saw one-eyed caterpillars crawling all over the ground. Yan Zhu¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. the one-eyed caterpillars give birth very quickly. If they stay in the flowers, there will be countless little caterpillars that will eat the flowers! &Quot; The servants of the Crystal Palace would clean the garden regularly to ensure that there were no poisonous or harmful insects. However, the one-eyed caterpillars were light and could use the wind to fly and land in the flowers. Furthermore, they were born to feed on flower petals, and they reproduced extremely quickly. Xuan Zhu, the primary school tyrant, knew the characteristics of the one-eyed Caterpillar, so she was particularly worried. ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s catch the bugs together and throw away the one-eyed caterpillars!¡± Si Xi suggested immediately. ¡°Alright!¡± Si Zhu, si Xi and Mo you all agreed. After that, the little girls were all full of fighting spirit. They bent over and squatted in the flowers to catch one-eyed caterpillars. After a while, mouyou took out the nine-headed sky Python, little Jiu, you have nine heads. You must be very good at catching bugs. Come and help me! &Quot; The nine-headed sky Python was surprised. Sister, I¡¯m a snake, not a frog. I don¡¯t know how to catch bugs! ¡°What?¡± Chi You frowned. You¡¯re not willing to?¡± The nine-headed Python saw that the little demoness was about to get angry, so it quickly stuck out its tongue like the Tengu beast. It called out three times. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re willing. You¡¯re my good little brother!¡± Mouyou laughed. After he finished speaking, he placed the nine-headed Python in the soil and let it bite the one-eyed Caterpillar. It was a pity that the nine-headed Python, a powerful demon beast at the level of a quasi-demon ancestor, was actually biting and catching insects with tears in its eyes under the pressure of mouyou. However, it had to be said that the nine-headed sky Python was still very agile. Its nine heads kept shaking and soon caught many one-eyed caterpillars. ¡°Little Jiu, you¡¯re so obedient!¡± Mouyou nodded with satisfaction. With a glance, she saw the heavenly dog lying in the distance. At this moment, the heavenly Hound was basking in the sun with its Four Paws facing the sky, a look of enjoyment on its face. ¡°It¡¯s already evening and you¡¯re still basking in the sun. The heavenly dog is too lazy!¡± Mouyou¡¯s face was full of disdain. Zhizhu nodded. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s been in the sun since this morning. It¡¯s not afraid of drying itself! &Quot; ¡°I have a way to make it move!¡± Si Xi grinned evilly. Manzhu, Yingying, and manyou all looked surprised, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough!¡± Si Xi grinned, then said to the heavenly Hound, heavenly Hound, come and compete with little 9th in catching bugs. If you win, I¡¯ll give you bones to eat! &Quot; The heavenly Hound: It quickly got up from the ground and ran to manzhu and the others, wagging its tail happily. Mouyou grabbed the heavenly Hound and threw it into the flowers,¡±From now on, you have to work hard for the competition!¡± Aooooo ~ The heavenly Hound barked happily. Thinking that there would be bones to eat, it immediately went to catch the bugs. With its four legs and mouth, the heavenly Hound was doing a good job. However, the nine-headed sky Python was a pre-Saint with nine heads, so it was much faster than it. The Tengu beast panicked when it realized that it was still no match for the nine-headed sky Python. It quickly rushed to the front of the nine-headed Python and used a doggy-style to dig, continuously spraying mud at the nine-headed Python. This way, a large wave of soil indeed blocked the nine-headed sky Python, making it unable to focus on catching the bugs. But at the same time. The flying dirt fell on the four little babies, making them explode. ¡°This, this, this ¡­ Heavenly dog, how could you do this?¡± the heavenly Hound can¡¯t win against little nine, but it¡¯s still acting shamelessly. It¡¯s really too hateful! &Quot; ¡°Yeah, what dirty mud!¡± wow, wow, wow! I feel like I¡¯m about to burst into flames! &Quot; The four babies quickly got up and patted the dirt off their bodies. After that, mouyou angrily rushed forward and picked up the heavenly dog, ¡°Mother told me that one must have martial virtue. Even if you¡¯re a heavenly dog, you must have dog virtue!¡± ¡°You¡¯re blocking little Jiu¡¯s way with the mud, and you¡¯ve also made us dirty. You¡¯re really a dog with no virtue at all!¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really too hateful!¡± As she spoke, the little girl lifted her foot and kicked the heavenly dog away. As she was too excited, the little girl sneezed at her shoes again! He was sent flying with a kick. Pa! At this moment, Tong shuzhu was bending down to arrange flowers in the garden, and her shoe happened to land on her butt.|| A clear shoe print was left on his forehead. [you: w () w Tong Zhu, Tong Xi, Tong Tong: wow~ O The little girls were all stunned. This was too much of a coincidence! ¡°Aunt Tong, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Mouyou hurriedly ran up to Tong shuzhu and used his small hands to Pat her butt.|| Vroom. Tong shuzhu stood up and rubbed her little head with a gentle smile on her face,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, Auntie won¡¯t blame you!¡± As he spoke, he released a stream of spiritual energy to clean the mud shoe print on his back. Yan Zhu and the others walked over, looking at the heavenly Hound with anger, ¡± the heavenly dog beast is really infuriating. It actually did such a thing just to win! &Quot; ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Mouyou was also extremely angry, and he wanted to kick the heavenly Hound again. Lin Xuan carried a basin of after-meal spirit fruits to the garden and chuckled as he looked at the angry little babies. &Quot; my babies, the heavenly Hound doesn¡¯t know the rules of the competition. You just have to teach it more in the future! &Quot; ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat some fruit!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The little girls quickly came to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. After washing their hands, they happily grabbed the spiritual fruits and stuffed them into their mouths. Mouyou¡¯s mouth was bulging from the food as he asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Father, how do you think we should educate the heavenly Hound so that it won¡¯t act so recklessly in the future?¡± Lin Xuan patted her head lovingly. &Quot; just tell it to remember that in future competitions like this, friendship comes first and competition comes second. I believe it won¡¯t mess around again! &Quot; In fact, the heavenly dog beast was not stupid, nor was it stupid. After being taught a harsh lesson by mouyou, it would definitely remember. However, since his precious daughter had asked, Lin Xuan had to teach them something new. As expected, the little girls ¡®eyes lit up when they heard this. friendship first, competition second. So there¡¯s such a saying! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right, father¡¯s words are really amazing!¡± yes, yes, yes. I believe that the heavenly Hound will be even more ashamed after hearing this! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Tong shuzhu and the servants standing at the side couldn¡¯t help but let out looks of admiration. ¡°Di Fu¡¯s words are so novel and full of wisdom. I can only have the chance to listen to such a stunning sentence when I¡¯m with him!¡± Chapter 593 - Father is really too talented! After manzhu and the others finished eating the after-meal spirit fruits, Tong shuzhu also finished arranging the flowers in the Crystal Palace. Seeing that she was leaving, si Xi had an idea and said, ¡°Big Sisters, Little Sisters, why don¡¯t we take aunt Tong¡¯s Dragon carriage to the mystic Ice Palace to play with mother?¡± Hearing her words, Chi Zhu and the others all looked excited. ¡°Good, good!¡± Seeing that their mother hadn¡¯t come to the Crystal Palace for two days, the little girls really wanted to go to the mystic Ice Palace to play with their mother. Lin Xuan saw how anxious his little babies were and hugged them lovingly. &Quot; ¡°Then father will take you to see mother!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The four little babies raised their little hands high. Soon, Lin Xuan brought his daughters to the mystic Ice Palace. However, when they arrived at qianxin Palace, they realized that donghuang Ziyou was not there. mother must have gone out to do something. Let¡¯s walk around and wait for her to come back! Yan Zhu blinked her big eyes. Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you all nodded. The maidservants had initially come looking for donghuang Ziyou excitedly, but now that she was not around, they wanted to see her even more. As a demon who doted on his daughter. Lin Xuan saw through his daughters ¡°thoughts, so he accompanied them around the mystic Ice Palace without saying anything. Soon, Lin Xuan and Yan Zhu arrived in front of a Palace. This Palace was called the Peace Palace, and it was the main hall of the mystic Ice Palace that was used to host Foreign Affairs banquets and banquets. At this moment, a few Palace maids dressed in light and luxurious clothes were squatting in front of the gate of the palace of peace. In front of them was a large pile of colored paper, painting paper, and bamboo branches. Lin Xuan saw them deftly make the bamboo branches into a skeleton, then paste colored paper and drawing paper on the skeleton one after another, and soon they made the appearance of a lantern. Naozhu blinked her big black eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°Father, are the aunties making lanterns?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Xuan nodded. As far as he knew, the palace maids who could enter the Mystic Ice Palace and the Crystal Palace were all very talented. Moreover, they were definitely experts in their respective palaces. For example, these Palace maids in charge of the palace of Ninghe. They were all very skilled at making lanterns. From the colored paper, drawing paper, to the skeleton, and then to the finished product, everything was done by them. Lin Xuan had long heard that this was donghuang Ziyou¡¯s way of getting the best of both worlds to prevent unnecessary waste and to allow the palace maids to learn more skills. After all, some Palace maids who were at the marriageable age and wanted to go home could receive a large sum of money from the mystic Ice Palace. Moreover, he could also bring along a body full of skills to make a good plan for his future life. What donghuang Ziyou did was to take responsibility for these Palace maids. She did not let them waste even an inch of their time in the mystic Ice Palace. Hearing Lin Xuan and Yan Zhu¡¯s conversation, the group of Palace maids quickly stood up and bowed. &Quot; ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand gently. there¡¯s no need for formalities. You guys can continue! &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± The palace maids turned around and continued to seriously make the lanterns. Han Zhu and the others ran to them and squatted down to look at them curiously. Seeing the skillful hands of the palace maids, si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing all wanted to do it together. ¡°Auntie, can we help make lanterns?¡± Manzhu asked politely. One of the palace maids leading the group was called Xun Zhen. She nodded and smiled, ¡± of course you can. All princesses just have to be careful not to get stabbed by the bamboo branches! &Quot; Hearing this, Yan Zhu and the others laughed happily, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t hurt ourselves!¡± After that, si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing followed Xun Zhen to learn how to make lanterns. Mouyou played with the nine-headed sky Python for a while and felt that manzhu and the others were having a great time. He stuffed the nine-headed sky Python into his arms and joined his three sisters in making lanterns. Soon, the little servant girls finished making a big red Lantern. Xun Zhen and The Other Palace maids all revealed looks of admiration. ¡°The princesses are so smart to have learned how to make lanterns so quickly!¡± yes, when I first entered the palace, master taught me for three whole days before I learned it. The princesses really learn quickly and well. They¡¯re very amazing! &Quot; Hearing Xun Zhen and the others ¡®sincere praise, Zhi Zhu and the others all smiled like little flowers. The little girls raised their lanterns together and asked Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Father, is this lantern well made?¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Lin Xuan was certain. When the little girls heard this, they were even happier. To be able to make the most amazing boy in the world praise her father, this showed that she was indeed very amazing! ¡°Princesses, since it¡¯s done, let this servant hang it up for you!¡± Xun Zhen stepped forward and said. This batch of lanterns had been made to replace the old ones, and the naizhu team had made them very well. Xun Zhen felt that they could be hung up and used directly. thank you, Auntie. manzhu shook her head. we can hang up on our own! &Quot; The little girls had all reached the mysterious realm. With this cultivation, it was not a problem for them to ride the wind and fly up a few hundred feet. ¡°Yes!¡± Xun Zhen knew that Chi Zhu and the others had a certain level of cultivation, so he immediately retreated. Then, the centipede picked up the lantern, jumped up, and hung it high under the roof. ¡°It¡¯s really good!¡± The maidservants raised their heads to look at the flickering candlelight in the lanterns, all of them with satisfied expressions. After a while, si Xi suddenly had an idea and asked, ¡°Do you guys think that lanterns can fly into the sky and shine like the stars?¡± Manzhu, Lao Ai, and manyou all shook their heads. How could there be a lantern that could fly in this world? ¡°Aunty, you¡¯ve made so many lanterns, have you seen any that can fly?¡± si Xi asked Xun Zhen. Xun Zhen shook his head. Princess, although the lantern is light, it can¡¯t be compared to a bird. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t have wings. Naturally, it can¡¯t fly. &Quot; my master is the best lantern craftsman in our North Mystic heaven. She used the thinnest cicada wing paper and floating cloud willow branches, but she couldn¡¯t make a flying lantern. So, it¡¯s impossible for this kind of lantern to exist in this world! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Lin Xuan walked forward with a smile. as long as we change the method, it¡¯s easy to make the lanterns fly. &Quot; To the people of this world, other than using cultivation techniques, making lanterns fly was absolutely an unimaginable thing. However, to Lin Xuan, this matter could not be any simpler! Since his daughters had such questions, he naturally had to satisfy them and let them gain some knowledge. When Xun Zhen heard this, he immediately bowed, ¡± ¡°This servant was shallow, please don¡¯t blame me, Di Fu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand nonchalantly and then looked at Yan Zhu and the rest, ¡± daddy will teach you to make a flying lantern, okay? ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The little girls were instantly overjoyed when they heard this. Since father said so, he would definitely be able to make a flying lantern! Xun Zhen and The Other Palace maids were also surprised, thinking that Di Fu¡¯s lantern must be very novel and interesting. Soon after. Lin Xuan taught xuanzhu and the others how to seal the top of the lantern. Then, he tied a bamboo ring with four thin ropes and hung it below. He then fixed a candle on the bamboo ring. it¡¯s done, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. as long as the candle is lit, the lantern will fly into the sky. &Quot; Hearing this, Yan Zhu and the others ¡®eyes lit up, ¡± wow! Then hurry up and light the candles! &Quot; After the candle was lit, they saw the lantern fly up quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was more than 30 meters high. This scene really made the little girls extremely excited, and they were so happy that they couldn¡¯t stop dancing. ¡°So the lanterns can really fly!¡± ¡°Daddy is so amazing!¡± Xun Zhen and The Other Palace maids were so shocked that they covered their mouths and looked up in shock at the lantern flying higher and higher. ¡°Heavens, so there really are flying lanterns in this world!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed the little girls ¡®heads lovingly. &Quot; my babies, this lantern is called kong ming lantern. If you want to play with it in the future, just do the same thing as just now! &Quot; ¡°Oh, oh, oh, we¡¯ll remember that!¡± Zhi Zhu and the others all gave Lin Xuan a thumbs up. Father even knew how to make sky lanterns, he was really too talented! Ding! Ding! At that moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. ¡°Your creativity is limitless, you have taught your daughters how to make Kong Ming lanterns. The Grand Supreme seer spell!¡± Chapter 594 - Lin Xuan was a little unsettled! The Supreme aura gazing technique! When he saw this name, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he was overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s another super powerful divine power!¡± According to the system¡¯s explanation, this aura-gazing technique was a super-powerful divine ability derived by the Supreme ancient Sage Emperor with the help of the Supreme treasure, the ¡± heaven¡¯s destiny book. &Quot; This ability could see the Qi movement of all things in the world, plunder the fate of the heavens, and control the operation of the heavens. If it was used on a person, it could easily see through the level of one¡¯s luck and deduce their experiences since ancient times and their hidden identity and background. To Lin Xuan, once he activated this ability, no one would be able to hide their true strength from him. When used together with the Rakshasa¡¯s divine sense, all powerful enemies would have nowhere to hide and would be like a fruit in front of him! According to the system¡¯s classification, the luck of all living things in the world was divided by color, and it could be divided into nine types. They were respectively. Black, white, green, blue, red, purple, gold, rainbow, chaos light! After reading the system¡¯s explanation, Lin Xuan squinted his eyes slightly. ¡°With this magical power, from now on, all the luck and opportunities in the world will be in my control!¡± Lin Xuan felt that the system was really good to him. The rewards were as generous and precious as ever, and he had to praise it! Ding! Ding! ¡°Do you want to withdraw the reward?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ding! Ding! ¡°Taishang Qigong has been successfully extracted!¡± congratulations to the host for obtaining the divine power: Taishang Qigong! &Quot; After putting away the system, Lin Xuan felt a warm chubby little hand holding his fingers. He lowered his head and saw Yan Zhu staring at him with her big, black eyes. ¡°Father, why is it that after lighting a candle, the lantern can fly?¡± Lin Xuan naturally told this little genius who loved to think everything he knew. &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s because after the top of the lantern was sealed, the lantern became an object with an opening at the bottom.¡± once a candle is lit at the bottom, the high temperature will cause the air inside the lantern to flow out, causing it to become very light. This way, it can fly! &Quot; Zhu Zhu nodded. Oh, I understand. When the sky lanterns fly, they need to release air. It¡¯s like how we fly with air. &Quot; ¡°But, Kong Ming lanterns need candles to be heated, but we don¡¯t!¡± Added si Xi. ¡°So we don¡¯t have to be hot anymore!¡± Yingying nodded. Mouyou thought for a moment, suddenly feeling at a loss for words, and could only nod his little head,¡±Yes, my sisters are right!¡± Seeing that his daughters loved to use their brains, Lin Xuan patted their little heads with great relief. &Quot; ¡°My babies are so smart!¡± When Xun Zhen and The Other Palace maids saw this scene of a loving father and a loving daughter, they all revealed looks of envy. Di Fu is really omniscient and omnipotent. He can speak of all kinds of profound and mysterious knowledge the moment he opens his mouth! &Quot; the princesses are also extremely intelligent. They understand everything with just a little hint. They are really intelligent! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m so envious of their family!¡± While those Palace maids were sighing, si Xi suddenly raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Aiya, the sky lanterns are flying so fast that I can¡¯t see them anymore!¡± Manzhu, Lao Ai, and manyou looked up and saw that the sky lanterns had already flown into the sky, leaving only a small dot of light. The little girls felt that this was the first kong ming lantern they had made, and it was very memorable, so they did not want it to disappear. ¡°Father, the sky lanterns are about to fly away. Quickly think of a way to make them come back!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Xuan nodded his head dotingly. Just as he was about to make a move, a beautiful purple light flashed in the sky. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful figure suddenly appeared beside the Kongming lamp. With a flick of her finger, a stream of spirit Qi wrapped around the Kongming lamp and it landed in her hand. Then, in a flash, she landed in front of Lin Xuan. The smiles on Xun Zhen and The Other Palace maids ¡®faces froze as they knelt down in a panic, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and passed the sky lanterns to Zhi Zhu and the others. With a gentle expression, she said, ¡± ¡°My babies, this lamp is very novel and interesting. Did you make it?¡± Zhizhu held the sky lantern in her arms and said, ¡± ¡°It was father who taught us to do it!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou had also guessed that this new toy was probably made by Lin Xuan. what is this lamp called? ¡± ¡°Kong Ming Deng, the name my father gave me!¡± Si Xi raised his little hand and said. ¡°What an interesting name!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled and looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°What brings you here to the mystic Ice Palace today?¡± Lin Xuan: ¡± hanzhu and the others missed you, so I brought them here. Seeing that you weren¡¯t around, I brought them out for a walk while waiting for you to return. &Quot; ¡°I see.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes had a faint smile. It was a good feeling to have someone to worry about at home while fighting outside. When Xun Zhen and The Other Palace maids heard the conversation between Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou, they all revealed envious expressions. ¡°Di Fu¡¯s words of waiting for your return really touched my heart!¡± I believe that even the cold and domineering Empress would feel warm when she heard this. &Quot; ¡°AI, if there was a man as outstanding as Di Fu waiting for me at home, how happy would I be?¡± ¡­¡­ Zhi Zhu and the others walked up and held donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand. ¡°Mother, since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s go to qianxin Palace to play!¡± He said. ¡°Alright!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded and brought the little ones to qianxin Palace with Lin Xuan. Entering the main hall, they saw donghuang Ziyou¡¯s desk filled with memorials. Zhi Zhu and the others said with heartache, ¡± ¡°Mother, you really have a lot of homework!¡± ¡°Mother has many goals to achieve. Naturally, I should work harder,¡± donghuang Ziyou said with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Manzhu and the others all looked at her with admiration. They wanted to be as hardworking as their mother when they grew up. ¡°Mother, clean up. You can play as you wish.¡± Seeing that there were too many memorials on the table, donghuang Ziyou went forward to sort them out. However, just as she was about to bend down, she felt a sharp pain in her right shoulder. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although she had dispelled the ghost head masked man¡¯s Qi after the palm strike at the Heavenly King residence of Nine Cauldrons, her entire right arm had been badly shaken. However, she had not paid much attention to it before. After so many years of war, she had fought countless strong enemies and suffered countless injuries. As long as it didn¡¯t hurt her essence, she would at most take one pill. And this kind of pain was nothing to her. She had been enduring it all this time. Thus, she moved her shoulders slightly and continued to pack up the memorials. Yan Zhu and the others were smart enough to notice that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s movements were a little awkward. Hence, she quickly went forward and asked, ¡± ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong? Did you hurt your arm when you were outside?¡± ¡°No!¡± Donghuang Ziyou quickly shook her head. ¡°But you were frowning when you stretched out your hand!¡± Manzhu looked worried. mother, if your arm hurts, you can ASK FATHER to massage it for you! &Quot; Si Xi, si Jing and Si you nodded their little heads,¡±That¡¯s right, daddy will be fine after rubbing it!¡± As they spoke, the girls pulled donghuang Ziyou to sit down and let Lin Xuan massage her shoulders. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou could not argue with this bunch of cuties, so they could only do as they were told. Lin Xuan walked behind donghuang Ziyou and placed his hand on her shoulder. He used the pulse reading technique to check her body and found that she did not suffer any internal injuries. Only her shoulder showed signs of a violent impact. it seems that this woman has fought with someone again. However, the other party is very strong. For her arm to hurt so much, it must have been a palm strike from the two of them. &Quot; ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to find an opportunity to investigate what kind of power she¡¯s fighting with.¡± As Lin Xuan thought about this, he gradually increased the strength of his fingertips. fortunately, she¡¯s not seriously injured. Just use the simplest massage to recuperate. &Quot; At this point, Lin Xuan slowly increased the strength of his fingers and used his Grandmaster level massage technique to massage donghuang Ziyou¡¯s shoulders. Feeling the comfort from her shoulder, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s brows raised slightly. &Quot; ¡°This simple massage technique is quite comfortable.¡± As the little babies were all looking at her, she enjoyed the comfort from Lin Xuan¡¯s fingertips. At that moment, Lin Xuan was a little unsettled. As donghuang Ziyou was slightly bent over, he was standing behind her. His eyes could not avoid looking through her open neckline and saw her pair of high protruding, fine and exquisite collarbones. As well as the two semi-spherical snow hills that were exposed below the collarbones, they were tightly squeezed together, forming an impassable deep trench in the middle. Deep! It was really too deep! Lin Xuan could not help but sigh. Compared to donghuang Ziyou, the beautiful women that were synthesized by the computer paled in comparison! ¡°Huh?¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at her slightly open collar and could not help but think that Lin Xuan was standing behind her. In that case, wouldn¡¯t he be able to see some of her holy light? She raised her hand to cover her collar. But on second thought. This was not really exposed in front of his eyes. Besides, what hadn¡¯t he seen four years ago? If he really did that, wouldn¡¯t he be too guarded against him? ¡°Forget it.¡± Donghuang gritted her teeth and slowly put down her hand. She decided not to care about her collar anymore and focused on enjoying Lin Xuan¡¯s massage. Chapter 595 - So if I want you to die, youll be willing? After the time it took for an incense stick to burn. Not only did donghuang Ziyou no longer feel any pain in her right shoulder, but she also felt a warm and gentle comfort. She opened her eyes, stood up, and smiled at Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Your technique does have its merits, thank you!¡± you¡¯re welcome, ¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. you¡¯re welcome. &Quot; Seeing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s smile, Yan Zhu and the others clapped happily. ¡°Mother¡¯s arm doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, that¡¯s great!¡± yes, yes, yes. I can finally put my heart at ease! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou was inexplicably touched when she saw how concerned her little babies were about her. He hugged them and gave each of them a kiss, his eyes full of love. A black light flashed. Ruoying walked out of the black light and bowed to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. She then said, ¡± Your Majesty, the Imperial mausoleum to the North of Tianyuan Palace has been suffering from heavy rain these days, and many places have been flooded. The Minister of Works of Tianyuan Palace has already sent top craftsmen to repair the drainage system. &Quot; however, considering that primordial cave heaven now belongs to us, North Mystic heaven, some of the Imperial mausoleum¡¯s buildings need to be modified. The ministers think that this is a serious matter and hope that you can personally supervise it! &Quot; As she spoke, she passed the memorial from the Minister of Works to Dongyuan heaven¡¯s Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou took a look and made an annotation on it, saying, ¡± ¡°Tell them that I will go there tomorrow.¡± After taking down the heavenly cave, donghuang Ziyou had already considered the matter of the Imperial mausoleum in Tianyuan Palace. She felt that since ancient times, everyone had always maintained the greatest respect for the deceased. The emperors of the past had never taken down an enemy country and razed their imperial tombs to the ground. After all, the dead should be respected. If they touched the Emperor¡¯s Tomb, not only would the officials in Dong Yuan heaven be unhappy, but it would also cause the public¡¯s anger to boil. It was not a wise move. As such, donghuang Ziyou decided to preserve the Imperial mausoleum of Tianyuan Palace as much as possible. But since the heavenly passage realm now belonged to the North Mystic realm, the Imperial mausoleum couldn¡¯t be completely the same as before. Some of the peripheral facilities needed to be modified. As for how to achieve a perfect balance, donghuang Ziyou would have to personally supervise it. She naturally would not stand by and do nothing about such a big matter. ¡°Yes!¡± Ruoying accepted the order and retreated. Zhi Zhu and the others immediately pulled donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand. ¡°Mother, are you going to the heavenly abode tomorrow?¡± Donghuang Ziyou immediately guessed her daughters ¡®thoughts and nodded, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, mother will bring you guys along, okay?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The little girls all jumped up happily. Not only could he see more interesting things in the heavenly passage, but he could also spend more time with his mother. It was killing two birds with one stone! Lin Xuan. donghuang Ziyou raised his head and looked at Lin Xuan. let¡¯s go to the heavenly abode tomorrow. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. ¡­¡­ Heavenly cave. Fire cloud clan. The moon was bright and the spiritual mist was thin. The night mist shrouded the sky above the backyard of the sect¡¯s main hall, giving the entire backyard a sense of mystery. And in the room at the northernmost part of the backyard, the excited cries of young women rhythmically came out, making the originally quiet backyard a bit more lively and charming. In the room. Red and green lights flashed and interweaved, while streams of dense spiritual energy rippled out. Light and shadow flickered, reflecting two figures in the middle of dual cultivation. Two mysterious light waves were shot out from their foreheads, intertwining with each other. Bang! An even more powerful spiritual energy exploded. The green light rippled in the room like a tide, causing the space to tremble. ¡°Yu Lin, you¡¯ve reached the Emperor-to-be realm!¡± The woman said excitedly. Chen Yulin wiped the sweat off his forehead, his originally handsome face showing a trace of malevolence. &Quot; ¡°Haha, I finally succeeded!¡± He kissed yang Lingxiu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Lingxiu, thank you!¡± if you hadn¡¯t been sacrificing yourself for the past few years, I wouldn¡¯t have reached the Emperor-to-be realm so quickly! &Quot; Yang Lingxiu touched Chen Yulin¡¯s face gently. &Quot; ¡°Yu Lin, as long as you¡¯re well, everything I do will be worth it!¡± you are the young master of the fire cloud clan. You should be a genius. &Quot; now that you¡¯ve entered the Emperor-to-be realm, you¡¯ve proven your talent! &Quot; Chen Yulin¡¯s eyes flashed with a complicated look when he heard this. He laid down and hugged yang Lingxiu. He sighed and said, ¡± a woman like you is really one in a million. Whoever meets you is a blessing! &Quot; Yang Lingxiu¡¯s face lit up when she heard this and she said even more gently, ¡± ¡°Yu Lin, as long as you know how good I am, everything I¡¯ve done for you is worth it!¡± after so many years, you should know how I feel. As long as you¡¯re well, I¡¯m willing to do anything! &Quot; ¡°Of course I know!¡± Chen Yulin caressed yang Lingxiu¡¯s neck and asked with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°Then if I wanted you to die, would you be willing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Yang Lingxiu replied without hesitation. She was a rich young lady. Ever since his father committed suicide due to his debt, his family had declined and his family was destroyed. As a result, he had once wandered outside and was almost robbed and killed by mountain bandits. It was Chen Yulin¡¯s father who had saved her, brought her to the fire cloud clan, and helped her activate the profound Yin body, allowing her to embark on the path of cultivation. All these years, Chen Yulin had taken good care of her, and she had a great time in the fire cloud clan. Therefore, she was extremely grateful to Chen Yulin and his son, and she liked the handsome Chen Yulin even more. In order to help Chen Yulin reach the Emperor-to-be realm, she had been doing dual cultivation with him for the past few years, using her profound Yin body to help Chen Yulin quickly increase his cultivation. In her heart, there was no man more important than Chen Yulin in this world. Chapter 596 - Father, is it really that difficult to drain the water from the Imperial mausoleum? Heavenly Yuan Palace, heavenly Yuan heaven. The heaven raising Duke, Tang dingtai, was standing in the square outside the main hall with a group of top-notch ministers, waiting with their heads raised. Soon, the clouds in the sky split open, and nine huge, towering golden dragons flew out. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± The eyes of all the nobles and ministers trembled, and their faces were filled with admiration and respect. Soon, the nine Dragons flew out of the clouds with the mystic ice jade carriage and landed on the Grand Square in front of the heavenly dynasty Palace with an overbearing aura. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou, one in a flowing white robe and the other in a luxurious Phoenix robe, walked out with their four little babies. The family of six was shining brightly, lighting up the entire heaven and earth. The ministers all knelt. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± rise! donghuang Ziyou raised her hand. rise! &Quot; ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± After the officials stood up, the Minister of Works, Wang Shuo, hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡± Your Majesty, there has been a sudden rainstorm in the past two days. The Imperial mausoleum has been flooded and it has directly affected Tianyuan Palace. &Quot; I¡¯ve already ordered my men to drain the water from the Imperial mausoleum. However, I would like to request your Majesty to make a decision on the renovation and improvement of the mausoleum! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. mm, I¡¯ll go take a look at the environment of the Imperial mausoleum now. I¡¯ll decide on the specific details when I return! &Quot; ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Wang Shuo bowed. With that, donghuang Ziyou headed to the Imperial mausoleum under Wang Shuo¡¯s lead. Lin Xuan brought the little ones into the main hall, surrounded by a group of nobles and ministers, and sat on the Golden Dragon Throne. Very quickly, donghuang Ziyou returned with Wang Shuo. After donghuang Ziyou sat beside Lin Xuan, Wang Shuo received a map of the Imperial mausoleum from his subordinate and presented it to her. this is the latest map of the Imperial tombs drawn by the Ministry of Works. Please take a look, Your Majesty! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou placed the drawing on the table and scanned it carefully. Then, he picked up a brush and began to modify the architectural drawings according to the actual landscape of the Imperial mausoleum and the style of North Mystic sky. After making a few changes, donghuang Ziyou raised her head and furrowed her brows. ¡°This imperial mausoleum is surrounded by mountains and the terrain is low-lying. Although the Feng Shui is good, it¡¯s like the bottom of a Jade bowl, and it¡¯s easy to accumulate water.¡± ¡°In the past, when water accumulated, was it manually discharged?¡± Combined with the fact that she had personally explored the Imperial mausoleum earlier, donghuang Ziyou felt that the Kong clan¡¯s construction and design of the Imperial mausoleum were still rather problematic. Although they had chosen a location with excellent Fengshui, this land was too low-lying. If they encountered a storm and didn¡¯t drain the water in time, it would cause the water to flood Jinshan. The Tianyuan Palace was located to the South of the Imperial tombs, which was even lower than the Imperial tombs. If there was too much water in the Imperial tombs, it would inevitably seep out and flow towards the Tianyuan Palace. Originally, if he had used martial arts techniques to add a huge isolation formation to the Imperial mausoleum, he could have easily blocked the rain from falling. But if he did that, he would destroy the original Feng Shui of the Imperial tombs. Therefore, donghuang Ziyou felt that the most important thing to do in order to complete the modification plan was to solve the problem of flooding the Imperial mausoleum. ¡°Your Majesty, in the past, when there was a flood, it was manually discharged,¡± Wang Shuo replied. ¡°The reason why there are no major problems is that Emperor Dongyuan once arranged many people to guard the Imperial mausoleum.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of manpower and money, this is not a good idea!¡± Donghuang Ziyou replied indifferently. ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± Wang Shuo nodded in agreement. Tang dingtai and the other nobles and ministers also nodded secretly. When Kong qingcang was still in power, he pursued extreme luxury in everything. For example, he had arranged for thousands of people to guard the royal cemetery. Although the Imperial mausoleum was managed in an orderly manner, this move was extremely costly and had long caused considerable criticism in the court. However, Kong qingcang had an obstinate and self-opinionated personality, and he was extremely arbitrary. Even if the ministers had objections, they didn¡¯t dare to say it in front of him. Ever since donghuang Ziyou took over Tianyuan Palace, he had set down a rule that everything should be simplified. He must not be greedy for luxury and pleasure, wasting people and money. This made her status in the hearts of the nobles and ministers soar, and they all praised her as a wise ruler! the reconstruction of the Imperial mausoleum is a very important matter, ¡± donghuang Ziyou said. the main problem is how to solve the terrain¡¯s deficiencies with the least cost. This is to prevent the Imperial mausoleum from being constantly flooded and even endangering Tianyuan Palace. &Quot; ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± Hearing this, Tang dingtai, Wang Shuo, and the other nobles and ministers looked at each other. The Empress had thrown out this difficult problem. If anyone could solve it, it would definitely be a heaven-sent opportunity to build a good impression in front of her. It would definitely be of great help to his future career and status in the heavenly dynasty Palace! Everyone then began to rack their brains and put forward many suggestions. However, donghuang Ziyou rejected all of these suggestions. Donghuang Ziyou looked at the officials and sighed to himself. I didn¡¯t expect the reconstruction of the Imperial mausoleum to be so difficult. These nobles and ministers have racked their brains, but they still can¡¯t think of an appropriate solution! &Quot; At this moment, Wang Shuo suddenly stepped forward and said, ¡± Your Majesty, I suddenly remembered that I met with the craftsman Saint Cao wuyong of our heavenly cave a few days ago. If we could invite him here, we would be able to solve this problem easily! &Quot; Upon hearing the words ¡®Cao Wu Yong¡¯, Tang dingtai and the other influential people all revealed looks of admiration. that¡¯s right. Master Cao is especially good at architectural layout. He is the first architect in the last 500000 years in our heavenly cave. &Quot; and it¡¯s said that even in the entire Nine Heavens celestial realm, master Cao¡¯s attainments in architecture are almost unparalleled! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. She had heard of Cao Wu Yong¡¯s name before. There had been rumors before that Cao Wu Yong had been in seclusion. Now that he had appeared, of course he had to invite him over. ¡°Then quickly invite Cao Wu Yong to come see me,¡± donghuang Ziyou said. ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Shuo replied. Soon, he personally led a white-haired old man in a gray robe into the hall. Cao wuyong had long known of Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s identities through Wang Shuo, so he quickly bowed and saluted, ¡± ¡°Cao wuyong pays his respects to the Empress! Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± ¡°Dispense with the formalities!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised his hand in the air and went straight to the point, ¡± I¡¯m sure that Minister Wang has already told you about the renovation of the Imperial mausoleum. Now, I¡¯d like you to take a look at how to renovate it to solve the problem of water accumulation. &Quot; With that, she waved her hand gently and flicked out a stream of spirit Qi, sending the blueprint to Cao Wu Yong. After studying it carefully for a while, Cao Wu Yong said, ¡± Your Majesty, the terrain around the Imperial mausoleum is complex and steep. The best way to get rid of the accumulated water once and for all is to build a canal to channel the water in the Imperial mausoleum to the ocean in the distance. &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou frowned slightly, ¡± ¡°As far as I know, the closest sea to the Imperial mausoleum is 50 million miles away.¡± if we were to build a canal, not only would it cost us a lot of resources, but it would also destroy the Feng Shui of the Imperial tombs! &Quot; this ¡­ Cao wuyong¡¯s face turned ugly. In such a large imperial mausoleum, once water accumulated, it would be as deep as the ocean. To drain the water out without destroying the Feng Shui was simply impossible! Your Majesty, I¡¯ve been studying architecture for 50000 years. I can say with certainty that this is the best method at the moment. Please consider it, Your Majesty! &Quot; When he said this, the group of nobles and ministers present nodded in secret. Cao Wu Yong could be said to be the number one architect in the nine Heavens immortal domain. Since he said so, it meant that this method was indeed the best. Donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows and closed her mouth without saying a word. She didn¡¯t know much about architecture, so she was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do. When Zhi Zhu and the rest saw donghuang Ziyou¡¯s silence, they quickly poked Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Father, is it really so difficult to drain the water from the Imperial mausoleum?¡± it¡¯s not too difficult, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. if you use the right method. &Quot; Just now, Wang Shuo had confidently said that Cao wuyong could solve this problem, so Lin Xuan thought that Cao wuyong really had a way. But now, it seemed that he had overestimated Cao Wu Yong. Since they asked him, he had to tell them the truth. ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, not only Cao wuyong and the nobles and ministers, but even donghuang Ziyou could not help but look at him. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange light, ¡± ¡°You have a way?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Chapter 597 - With the assistance of her husband, Her Majesty will be successful in every endeavor! In Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, whether it was the Black Dragon continent or the nine Heavens immortal domain, they were both worlds of high martial arts. The most important thing for countless humans here was to cultivate and seek immortality, and many things were solved by martial arts. As a result, they were able to build all kinds of magnificent buildings. However, they were not good at more detailed construction. For example, the craftsman Saint Cao wuyong was known as the number one architect in the nine Heavens immortal realm. However, the suggestion he had just made was a huge waste and would destroy the original Feng Shui of the Imperial mausoleum. He did not get the approval of donghuang Ziyou at all. However, to Lin Xuan, this so-called difficult problem was a piece of cake. With the extreme Saint book, he could find a way to solve this problem in minutes. Cao wuyong saw Lin Xuan¡¯s confident expression and quickly handed over the blueprint of the Imperial mausoleum. &Quot; ¡°Then, Di Fu, please give me some pointers!¡± Whoosh! As he said this, all the nobles and ministers present revealed a look of anticipation. ¡°It seems like Di Fu is the key to solving the problem of the Imperial mausoleum!¡± Even though Lin Xuan had yet to speak, everyone felt that he would definitely be able to solve the problem. It was as if his every word and action had a naturally strong persuasive power. People would not have a trace of doubt at all. Instead, they would feel approval and trust from the bottom of their hearts. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes flickered, and a bright light flashed in them, as if urging Lin Xuan to speak. Lin Xuan looked at the Imperial mausoleum¡¯s architectural map and smiled calmly. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Just build the canal underground!¡± On the planet Lin Xuan had lived on in his previous life, every city had a corresponding underground drainage system, and it was a common sight. According to the records in the extreme Saint book. The best way to drain water from a certain place without destroying the structure on the surface was to build an underground drainage system. Furthermore, the Gokudo Saint book had also recorded the images of the underground drainage system of all terrains. Lin Xuan could use any one of them on the Imperial mausoleum and solve the problem of drainage instantly. Whoosh! The moment Lin Xuan¡¯s words fell, it instantly caused the entire place to exclaim like thunder. Even the craftsman Saint Cao wuyong had never thought that it was possible to build an underground water channel. Lin Xuan¡¯s simple words were like a deity holding the top of the head, enlightening everyone and jolting them awake. Cao Wu Yong clapped his hands and praised, ¡± by building the canal underground, not only can we avoid damaging the Fengshui on the surface, but we can also use the rich underground water channels to carry out drainage, greatly reducing unnecessary expenses and waste. &Quot; this is killing three birds with one stone. It¡¯s really wonderful! &Quot; ¡°Wonderful!¡± Wang Shuo and the other nobles and ministers were also full of admiration. ¡°Di Fu, you¡¯re really creative. You¡¯ve solved the problem with a single sentence. I¡¯m really impressed!¡± with the help of her husband, Her Majesty will be successful in every endeavor. This is the Fortune of our heavenly cave! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s long and beautiful eyes were filled with joy when she saw everyone praising Lin Xuan. Her eyes shifted and landed on Lin Xuan¡¯s extremely handsome side profile. quick-witted and clear-minded, able to go against ordinary people¡¯s thoughts and open up a strange path. What a rare talent! &Quot; now, it seems that the heavens have given him a perfect body and an extraordinarily smart head. He has been well-treated! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou could not help but think that Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts were so extraordinary. If he were to bring him along to handle government affairs ¡­ Wait a minute! ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m doing now?¡± Donghuang Ziyou was overjoyed to find that Lin Xuan was by her side more and more frequently helping her with government affairs. This was a good thing to her, a great thing! even if he can¡¯t have the cultivation to destroy the world, if he can truly display his talent and become a genius in ruling the world, then it won¡¯t be in vain that we were fated to meet! &Quot; The more donghuang Ziyou thought about it, the happier she became. ¡°Minister Wang, let¡¯s follow your husband¡¯s suggestion and build an underground canal for the Imperial mausoleum!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wang Shuo bowed. ¡°Minister Zhao!¡± Donghuang Ziyou continued. Zhao Si stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Compile the idea of constructing the underground canal into a book immediately and send it to North Mystic¡¯s Ministry of heavenly works!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Si nodded. When the nobles and ministers saw donghuang Ziyou issue two edicts in a row, they could not help but look impressed. Her Majesty is really Swift and decisive. She immediately promoted a good method in both worlds. Such efficiency is really amazing! &Quot; no wonder His Majesty managed North Mystic sky so well at such a young age. From the way she handled things today, I can tell that her success was not by chance! &Quot; Just as the officials were sighing, a deep and clear voice came from the entrance of the hall. ¡°The eastern sage king pays his respects to Your Majesty! I pay my respects to Di Fu!¡± ¡°I was unable to arrive in time. Please forgive me, Your Majesty and Di Fu!¡± The eastern sage king, ning Deye, was dressed in a four-toed Python robe with gold embellishments. His hair and beard were all white, and he had a rather majestic aura. As the head of the three Grand Princes of the heavenly abode, he had the right to not attend court. This was known to everyone. However, due to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s extraordinary abilities, he still politely apologized to them as a sign of respect. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities, Eastern sage king!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± After ning Deye bowed, he said jubilantly, ¡± ¡°Today, I heard that Your Majesty and your husband are here to handle government affairs, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡± but I heard that the matter has been resolved, so I came to invite you to attend my daughter¡¯s wedding as a witness and give her a lifetime of happiness! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou was in a good mood after settling the matter in the Imperial mausoleum. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Deye smiled and immediately reached out his hand. ¡°Then, Your Majesty, Di Fu, please!¡± ¡­¡­ Fire cloud clan. Sect Master Chen Huicheng returned to the sect¡¯s main hall with a smile on his face. He immediately saw his son, Chen Yulin, standing in the middle of the main hall. Today, Chen Yulin had already put on a xuanduan gown and a Jue di on his head. He looked dignified and talented. ¡°Yu Lin, good news!¡± Chen Huicheng excitedly stepped forward and patted Chen Yulin¡¯s shoulder. the eastern sage king has personally gone to Tianyuan Palace to invite the Empress and her husband. I believe that he will be able to invite them to your wedding banquet! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Chen Yulin was overjoyed. He did not need to think too much to know that Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou would be his witnesses at the wedding. Everyone in the world knew what it meant to have the great Empress Xuan Bing and the North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband as witnesses. Chen Yulin felt that he was finally going to take a step up to the top! From then on, who in the entire heavenly abode would dare to not give him, Chen Yulin, some face? let¡¯s go! Chen Huicheng urged. since you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let His Majesty and Di Fu feel like we¡¯re being slow! &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Yulin puffed out his chest, his face full of high spirits. Chen Huicheng then led him out of the main hall. After meeting up with du rongming and the others, they prepared to head to the eastern sage king mansion together. As the eastern sage King¡¯s position was extremely high, even though the wedding was a man and a woman, everything was held in the eastern sage King¡¯s residence. However, both Chen Huicheng and Chen Yulin didn¡¯t think it was a big problem. To be able to climb up to the high branch of the eastern sage king was something that countless people dreamed of. Even if she felt a little wronged, it was nothing! Just as they were about to leave the fire cloud clan, Chen Huicheng glanced at the crowd and asked, ¡± ¡°Strange, why don¡¯t I see Xiu-er?¡± ¡°Xiu-er said yesterday that she had a sudden enlightenment in cultivation, so she went out alone to gain experience!¡± Chen Yulin said without changing his expression. ¡°You¡¯re alone?¡± Chen Huicheng frowned. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be! This child doesn¡¯t seem like an unreasonable person. He clearly knows that you are getting married today and still wants to go out!¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not safe for a girl like her to be out alone!¡± Chen yuchan said, ¡± forget it. She¡¯s grown up. She has her own thoughts. We can¡¯t force her! &Quot; ¡°En!¡± Chen Huicheng nodded. He thought to himself, I¡¯ve been busy with Chen Yulin¡¯s wedding recently and haven¡¯t been in the sect much, so I¡¯ve neglected yang Lingxiu. Seeing that the time was almost up, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He then led Chen Yulin and the others towards the eastern sage king Manor. Chapter 598 - Tai Shang Wang Qi, fortune may be accompanied by misfortune! Eastern sage king Manor. The red light was hung up high, and ten miles of red makeup could be seen. The word ¡°happy¡± in bright red was pasted all over important places, causing the entire Wang Residence to be filled with a jubilant atmosphere from the outside. After entering the main hall of the Royal Mansion, one could see that both sides of the hall were filled with distinguished guests. They were all from the grotto-heaven. At a glance, there were more than ten thousand people. It was really a Grand and high standard. On the high platform in the center of the hall, there was a white jade Dragon table. It was filled with the aura of a Royal Aristocrat and was even more oppressive. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou, along with the four little babies, sat in a row in front of the White Dragon Jade table. The radiance of the family of six was brighter than the thousands of lights in the hall, causing the group of top nobles and heroes in Dong Yuan heaven to praise them. the main characters of today¡¯s wedding banquet are the daughter of Eastern sage king and the young sect master of fire cloud sect. However, with the appearance of the Empress and her husband, the daughter of Eastern sage king and the young sect master of fire cloud sect can only stand aside! &Quot; Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s aura was too strong, their temperament too perfect, and their status too noble. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but worship them, suddenly feeling that they were the main characters of this banquet. Just as everyone was sighing, there was a loud noise outside the door. ¡°The bride and groom have arrived!¡± Everyone immediately turned around to look. Chen Yulin was dressed in a black ceremonial robe, and he was holding the hand of the eastern Sage Princess Ning Jin, who was wearing a Phoenix Coronet and a red robe, as they walked into the Great Hall. Chen Yulin¡¯s appearance was already handsome to begin with, and at this moment, his face was filled with joy, causing everyone to praise that he was indeed worthy of being the son-in-law of the eastern sage king. ¡°What?¡± Donghuang Ziyou, who was on the high platform, glanced at Chen Yulin and frowned. She had reached the peak of the great saint realm and possessed the Super talent of immortal and demon dual cultivation. For a moment, she felt that Chen Yulin¡¯s aura was abnormal. To be specific, there was a trace of evil Qi! although the fire cloud clan is small, it¡¯s still a famous sect. Chen Yulin is the young clan master, so he shouldn¡¯t have such an aura. &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou squinted her phoenix-like eyes, which shone with a shrewd light. Since it was the wedding banquet, she decided to wait and see. Lin Xuan, who was beside her, had a deeper understanding than her. ¡°There¡¯s a huge problem with this Chen Yulin!¡± As Lin Xuan thought of this, he immediately used the divine power Taishang Qigong. Hu ~ An imperceptible golden light flashed in his eyes, and then he saw a ball of light appear on top of Chen Yulin¡¯s head. The light was purple and extremely dazzling. According to the system¡¯s explanation, this meant that Chen Yulin was extremely lucky. Combined with the fact that he was about to become the son-in-law of the eastern sage king, Lin Xuan felt that this purple luck was very suitable. However! Lin Xuan keenly discovered that within this ball of purple light, there was a faint trace of black light. the black light represents misfortune. Although it is extremely weak, it can not be ignored! &Quot; as the saying goes, misfortune always follows fortune. It seems that tonight¡¯s wedding banquet isn¡¯t simple! &Quot; Lin Xuan put away the Imperial Qi observation skill and took a sip of tea. He decided to wait and see how things would change next. At this time, Chen Yulin and Ning Jin had already arrived at the center of the hall. According to the procedure of the wedding, they were going to carry out the wedding ceremony. ¡°First bow to heaven and earth!¡± The emcee shouted. Chen Yulin and Ning Jin hurriedly turned around and bowed to heaven and earth. ¡°Second bow to the Emperor!¡± The emcee shouted again. As Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou were the noblest of the lot, the couple was the second person to pay their respects. Chen Yulin and Ning Jin turned to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou at the same time, bowing with respect. When he raised his head, Chen Yulin couldn¡¯t help but smile to himself. with the Empress and her Imperial husband attending, this wedding of mine, Chen Yulin, can be said to be the most luxurious and Grand! &Quot; ¡°When the couple enters the nuptial chamber, I¡¯ll really be a Dragon among men!¡± Chen Huicheng was also full of joy and happiness. Although he was the clan leader of the fire cloud clan, he was actually just a warrior under the eastern sage king. Even though he had a certain status, he was still a far cry from the eastern sage king. And now, with his help, his son was actually able to marry the daughter of the eastern sage king. This was simply a blessing from the heavens! At this moment, the emcee joyfully shouted, ¡± ¡°Husband and wife bow to each other!¡± The eastern sage king laughed as he stroked his beard. After this bow, his precious daughter would truly be married off. I¡¯ve finally raised her up and married her off, and I didn¡¯t let down her mother¡¯s last words! As he thought of this, the eastern sage King¡¯s old eyes couldn¡¯t help but sting, and he almost shed tears. He quickly wiped his eyes with his hands, not letting himself lose his composure in front of everyone. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Yulin and Ning Jin stood opposite each other and bowed to each other. ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, an earth-shattering explosion suddenly rang out from the entrance of the eastern Sage Royal Mansion. This voice directly interrupted the wedding in the hall, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but look out the door. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Things had changed! Lin Xuan, on the other hand, glanced at Chen Yulin discreetly and judged that this sudden change was related to Chen Yulin. The eastern sage king, ning Deye, hurriedly walked to the entrance of the Great Hall and shouted, ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing that his daughter was about to get married, yet such a disturbance had happened, ning Deye was so angry that he almost lost his temper. He heard a Guard¡¯s voice from the front, ¡± ¡°Your ¡­ Your Highness, bad news! Someone has barged in!¡± Bang! Another powerful spiritual force exploded, causing a bright flame in the courtyard of the royal residence. All the guards of the royal family who came forward to block the attack were blown away by the powerful spirit Qi. A black shadow passed through the courtyard and arrived at the entrance of the hall. The crowd only saw that she was a hunched old woman half the height of a human. She wore a long black robe and a black hair band. Her head was pale and she looked old. Ning Deye clenched his right hand into a fist and gritted his teeth. ¡°Who are you? why are you disrupting my Wang family¡¯s wedding banquet?¡± The old woman raised her head, and two streaks of blood flowed out of her blind eyes. I¡¯m just an ordinary old woman, ¡± she said in a trembling voice. it doesn¡¯t matter who I am! &Quot; Ning Deye noticed that her temperament was unusual, so he showed a hint of vigilance and said, ¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s your purpose in coming here?¡± The old woman¡¯s name was Zhao Qi. She turned her head and looked at Chen Yulin with her blind eyes. I¡¯m here for the young master of the fire cloud clan! &Quot; Whoosh! As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked. A blind martial arts old woman had actually barged into the Prince¡¯s residence for Chen Yulin. This was simply inconceivable! Chen Yulin also said in surprise, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know you! You madman, how dare you use my name to disturb the Wang Residence?¡± Zhao Qi sneered. Chen Yulin, Oh Chen Yulin. Yang Lingxiu, that little girl, is so devoted to you. She¡¯s willing to give up everything for you. &Quot; ¡°And you, for the sake of your own future, actually killed her so viciously. You really don¡¯t deserve to be human! He was not worthy of a wife! You don¡¯t deserve to live in this world!¡± Yang Lingxiu! Hearing this name, Chen Yulin¡¯s expression changed drastically, and in the blink of an eye, his face turned as white as snow. Chapter 599 - The mighty Emperor! ¡°Is Xiu-er still alive?¡± Chen Yulin¡¯s mind went blank, and he was so scared that his legs were trembling. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! It¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°What this old woman is trying to say is that I¡¯ve already killed her, but how does she know everything I¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°Who is this old woman?¡± Chen Yulin felt that this old woman was not simple. With such an imposing manner, it was obvious that they were here to condemn him. Fortunately, yang Lingxiu was already dead, and there were many things that could not be verified. As long as he clenched his teeth, he would not lose to this old woman! With that thought in mind, Chen Yulin shot a quick glance at du rongming. Du rongming nodded slightly, indicating that he had taken care of everything. Chen Yulin heaved a sigh of relief. Du rongming was the sect¡¯s great elder, and he had always been a man of propriety. Since he had already dealt with yang Lingxiu¡¯s aftermath, there was no need to worry too much. When Chen Huicheng heard the old woman, Zhao Qi, mention yang Lingxiu¡¯s name, he asked Chen Yulin in shock, ¡± ¡°Yu Lin, didn¡¯t you say that Xiu ¡®er went out alone to gain experience? Why did this old woman say that you killed her?¡± ¡°Father, can¡¯t you tell that this old woman is a lunatic?¡± Chen Yulin laughed bitterly. Chen Huicheng turned his head and looked deeply at Zhao Qi. He was instantly a little dazed. He did not know Zhao Qi either, so the possibility of yang Lingxiu knowing Zhao Qi was very small. From what he knew, yang Lingxiu¡¯s family had been killed by her enemies. If she wasn¡¯t alone, how could she have almost been kidnapped by the mountain bandits? Ning Deye heard the conversation between Chen Huicheng and Chen Yulin. After thinking for a while, he looked at Zhao Qi and said, ¡± ¡°Old woman, tonight this king¡¯s daughter is getting married. This is a great thing. This King doesn¡¯t want to argue with you. You should leave on your own!¡± ¡°If you insist on causing trouble here, this King can only be ruthless!¡± Now that Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou were both present, and with the power of the Grand Master of Dongyuan heaven, the wedding was a must. And compared to the sudden appearance of the old woman Zhao Qi, ning Deye was more inclined to trust Chen Huicheng and his son. Therefore, he decided to hold the wedding first and talk about other things after the wedding. As soon as he finished speaking, he released a strong pressure to suppress Zhao Qi. Seeing this, a group of guards from the Wang Residence rushed forward. All of them were armed and full of killing intent, as if they were going to throw Zhao Qi out. At this moment, a clear and melodious voice, which sounded like the chirping of an Oriole, but also a little dignified, rang out, ¡± ¡°Let her in!¡± Donghuang Ziyou straightened her posture, her phoenix-like face cold as ice, exuding the aura of a sovereign. Under her unparalleled aura. The eastern sage king, ning Deye¡¯s imposing manner was instantly suppressed. He took half a step back and said,¡±Yes!¡± Zhao Qi hurried into the main hall. As she was blind, she could only use her divine will to sense donghuang Ziyou. ¡°I, Zhao Qi, pay my respects to the water Empress!¡± She had long heard of the battle at Mount Tiandu, where Empress Xuan Bing, donghuang Ziyou, killed Emperor Dong Yuan, Kong qingcang, with a single strike. Combined with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s boundless aura, she boldly guessed that the person who had invited her in was this primordial great Empress. yes. donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. what happened? tell me in detail. &Quot; She had been observing Zhao Qi ever since she appeared. She realized that Zhao Qi¡¯s speech was quite organized, and her emotions were very normal. She was definitely not a lunatic. Combined with the trace of evil in Chen Yulin¡¯s body, she was more inclined to believe Zhao Qi. As such, he decided to let Zhao Qi explain the whole story to prevent letting an evil person off the hook right under his nose. With donghuang Ziyou¡¯s support, Zhao Qi was instantly filled with confidence. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± I was once an admirer of the ancestor of the fire cloud clan. Because I could not get what I loved, I have been guarding under the cliff of the fire cloud clan¡¯s back mountain, looking forward to meeting their ancestor one day and start a beautiful relationship. &Quot; but things didn¡¯t go my way. I waited for 300 years before I found out that the fire cloud clan¡¯s ancestor was killed in a secret realm. I was so heartbroken that I cried for ten days and ten nights. I cried until I was blind! &Quot; Hearing this, everyone was shocked. It turned out that the old woman was an admirer of the fire cloud clan¡¯s ancestor. Moreover, she was really devoted to the ancestor of the fire cloud clan. For him, she was willing to guard under the cliff for 300 years, and she even cried until she was blind. It was enough to see that this person was also a person who dared to love and hate, worthy of admiration! Chen Huicheng couldn¡¯t help but bow to Zhao Qi. so senior and my sect¡¯s founder have this kind of relationship. I¡¯m Chen Huicheng, the former sect master of the fire cloud sect. Greetings, senior! &Quot; Zhao Qi continued without changing her expression, ¡± ¡°Last night, a black shadow suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the cliff where I was.¡± I went forward to search, and with my divine sense, I sensed that it was a red figure wrapped in a quilt.|| I found that the woman¡¯s bones and bones were all broken. I thought she had fallen to her death, but I didn¡¯t expect her to still be breathing.¡± ¡°So, I forced a breath of spiritual energy into her and asked her about her encounter. The woman told me that her name was yang Lingxiu, a disciple of the fire cloud clan. She was killed by Chen Yulin because she helped him reach the Emperor-to-be realm through dual cultivation!¡± after that, I secretly heard from the fire cloud clan that Chen Yulin was going to marry the daughter of the eastern sage king today. With this combination, I finally understood why Chen Yulin suddenly attacked yang Lingxiu. &Quot; As she spoke, her body trembled uncontrollably, and she looked at Chen Yulin with extreme hatred. ¡°What I hate the most in my life are heartless people who play with other people¡¯s feelings!¡± yang Lingxiu gave up everything for you, but you killed her cruelly for your own future and even threw her corpse off the cliff! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m so angry, I must seek justice for her today!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Chen Yulin. Zhao Qi¡¯s words were logical, the facts were clear, and her feelings were sincere. The people present were all top-notch nobles and had extraordinary knowledge. It was easy for them to judge that what she said was true. However, he did not expect that Chen Yulin, who looked like a talented man, gentle and polite, would actually have such a vicious and cruel heart! Donghuang Ziyou could not help but look at Lin Xuan. ¡°Compared to Chen Yulin, Lin Xuan is so much better!¡± back when he was living in a rich family on the Blue Dragon continent, many beautiful and noble women went to him to propose, but he turned a blind eye to them. &Quot; he¡¯s not bewitched by beauty or status. There aren¡¯t many men in the world who can have such a magnanimity! &Quot; At the thought of this, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes were filled with even more admiration. Chen Yulin¡¯s matter made donghuang Ziyou realize that she had not picked the wrong person! At this time, Chen Huicheng had already asked Chen Yulin impatiently, ¡± ¡°Is what senior said true? Did you really kill Xiu-er?¡± Even though Zhao Qi¡¯s words were irrefutable, Chen Huicheng still could not believe that his son would actually do something to yang Lingxiu. One had to know that in front of Chen Huicheng, Chen Yulin had always treated yang Lingxiu as his own sister! Chen Yulin was driven a little mad by his questioning, and his eyes were red as he said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t kill Xiu-er! This old woman was a lunatic! You can¡¯t just listen to her side of the story and not believe me!¡± ¡°Crazy? He he he!¡± Zhao Qi sneered and took out a piece of Jade. this is the jade pendant that yang Lingxiu took from you before she died. She had been holding it tightly in her hand. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll take it out for you to see. This is the evidence!¡± Chen Huicheng and Chen Yulin lowered their heads. It was a Qilin jade pendant with the word ¡°Yi¡± carved on it. It was Chen Yulin¡¯s jade pendant! Chen Huicheng¡¯s mind exploded as he said with red eyes, ¡± ¡°Yu Lin, did you really kill Xiu ¡®er?¡± Chen Yulin took two steps back, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. ¡°You want to frame me with just a piece of Jade? What can a piece of Jade prove?¡± He firmly believed that yang Lingxiu was dead. As long as yang Lingxiu was dead, he would not admit defeat! Furthermore, with the Empress and Di Fu behind him, and the eastern sage king eyeing him covetously, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose! So, he told himself that as long as he could get over Zhao Qi, he would be innocent. As for Zhao Qi, a blind old woman, she would eventually be treated as a lunatic and thrown out! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still deny it even now!¡± Zhao Qi was so angry that her body was trembling madly. Chen Yulin gritted his teeth. if you have the ability, then show me more direct evidence. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be a madman. I¡¯ll trap you in my trap! &Quot; Zhao Qi was speechless. Before yang Lingxiu died, she had only briefly explained the process of her death to her, and the only evidence at the moment was Chen Yulin¡¯s jade pendant. If Chen Yulin refused to admit it, she would not be able to prove that he was the one who killed yang Lingxiu. Hu ~ At this moment, a cold and gloomy wind blew into the hall. A cold shadow stood at the entrance of the hall, looking at Chen Yulin with hatred. ¡°I¡¯m here to prove that you¡¯re the one who killed me!¡± Whoosh! Everyone looked at the door when they heard this. Yang Lingxiu was wearing a black shirt and her hair was disheveled. Her fair and delicate face was filled with hatred and pain as she stared at Chen Yulin. ¡°Xiu ¡®er!¡± Not only Chen Yulin, but even Chen Huicheng was shocked. They noticed that yang Lingxiu was no longer a normal person. Instead, it was more like a Phantom without a physical existence. In other words, yang Lingxiu was now a ghost! Chapter 600 - : A man should have such a pattern! Everyone raised their eyes slightly and looked up at the beautiful Phoenix face in front of the White Dragon Jade table. He was so young, yet so domineering. It was filled with the domineering aura of a Supreme Emperor who could decide life and death! It was also at this moment that everyone finally realized how much donghuang Ziyou hated evil and how powerful she was. Even the invincible soul-breaking spell that the fire cloud clan leader had personally described had been broken by a single devil Lotus of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s. It was enough to show how freakish and outstanding donghuang Ziyou¡¯s talent in Demonic Cultivation was. it¡¯s our luck to be born under the rule of the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; All the influential people in the heavenly passage cave exclaimed in unison. Seeing donghuang Ziyou destroy Chen Yulin¡¯s soul with one move, du rongming, the great elder of the fire cloud clan, was so scared that his soul almost left his body. He knelt on the ground and begged, ¡± ¡°I beg Your Majesty to spare my life! This lowly one didn¡¯t intend to become an accomplice, but the young sect master has promised this lowly one that if this lowly one were to help him become the son-in-law of King Dongsheng, he would give me many benefits!¡± this little one was only blinded by greed for a moment, and went against my conscience to help young sect master do such a heartless thing. I beg Your Majesty to be magnanimous, this little one will definitely correct my mistakes! &Quot; ¡°Can your repentance be exchanged for yang Lingxiu¡¯s rebirth?¡± donghuang Ziyou asked indifferently. Du rongming was speechless. Everyone nodded in silence. Indeed, if repentance was useful, yang Lingxiu would not have to die. The Empress¡¯s words were really sharp. She hit the nail on the head with a single sentence and no one could refute it! Chen Huicheng walked to du rongming¡¯s side, gathered his spiritual energy, and smacked his head with his palm. ¡°You bastard, you still want to beg for mercy at this point?¡± our sect¡¯s hundreds of thousands of years of reputation has been destroyed in the hands of you and Chen Yulin. You all deserve to die! &Quot; Bang! Under this palm, du rongming immediately lost his life force and knelt on the ground, turning into a corpse. Upon seeing this, the eastern sage king, ning Deye, his daughter Ning Jin, and all the nobles present let out a long sigh. Who would¡¯ve thought that a perfectly fine wedding banquet would turn into such a farce? Chen Huicheng knew that he had no face to stay here any longer, so he first bowed to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou, then to ning Deye. &Quot; ¡°Your Highness, it was this one¡¯s fault for not paying attention, resulting in the appearance of Chen Yulin and du rongming, these two crazy bastards!¡± ¡°This one knows that nothing you say right now can dispel your anger, so this one will take his leave first. When I return, I will await His Highness¡± judgment!¡± With that, he gritted his teeth and ordered the rest of the sect to take away Chen Yulin and du rongming¡¯s bodies, then left with a pained expression. Seeing that the matter had been resolved, yang Lingxiu quickly stepped forward and bowed. &Quot; ¡°Many thanks to Your Majesty for upholding justice and saving my daughter!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and continued, ¡± I¡¯ve read in ancient martial arts books that the highest grade of the mysterious Yin body can gather the seven spiritual and six physical souls and transform them into the mysterious Yin ghostly body. It¡¯s an extremely mysterious and rare body. &Quot; when I attacked you just now, I not only helped you break the soul-breaking spell, but also checked your body. I found that you have formed seven souls and six spirits. You have changed from a pure ghost to a ghost body. Obviously, you have obtained the mysterious Yin ghost body. &Quot; ¡°Since Zhen has helped you, I will give you two more choices. First, he had to wait for a certain body to be reborn. The second is to cultivate the profound Yin ghost body and become a ghost cultivator of the generation!¡± Yang Lingxiu was overjoyed. She did not expect her dark Yin body to be so magical. Furthermore, from donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words, she was completely capable of helping him. ¡°To be able to obtain Your Majesty¡¯s help is already the greatest fortune of my daughter¡¯s life!¡± ¡°After experiencing this, I deeply feel that being a ghost is not necessarily worse than being a human. Therefore, I chose the second option!¡± Yang Lingxiu quickly kowtowed. ¡°Good,¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. ¡°I have long intended to set up the soul suppressing division in the heavenly abode to prevent evil spirits from causing trouble and to maintain the peace of the human world!¡± now that you have such a magical body, you should display your talents. If I were to give you the position of commander of the soul Suppression Division, would you be willing? ¡± Yang Lingxiu was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed, ¡± ¡°My daughter is extremely grateful and will naturally do her best!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to assist yang Lingxiu and serve Your Majesty with her!¡± Zhao Qi knelt down and said. ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded. get up, all of you! &Quot; She did not expect to meet a ghost cultivator as talented as yang Lingxiu on this trip to the heavenly abode. Now that North Mystic heaven was guarded by the twelve men of gold, and the soul Suppression Division of Dong Yuan heaven had a leader, the people of both worlds would be able to avoid much more ghost chaos. After figuring out donghuang Ziyou¡¯s intention, ning Deye and the other top nobles of the heavenly cave heaven all showed deep admiration. ¡°Your Majesty is far-sighted and worries for the world. It is our blessing!¡± The crowd once again bowed in the most pious manner. When Zhi Zhu and the rest saw the many twists and turns of the wedding banquet, they exclaimed, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the adults ¡®Affairs to be so complicated. The good people have become bad people, and Auntie would rather be a ghost than a human! &Quot; ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really hard to understand!¡± Lin Xuan stroked the little girls ¡®heads and said, ¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s difficult to be a human or not, it all depends on your state of mind.¡± as the saying goes, when one¡¯s heart is calm, one will be clear and not confused by the outside world. When good and evil are clearly distinguished, then one can guard one¡¯s heart and be the best of oneself! &Quot; Naozhu blinked her big black eyes and said, ¡± so that groom uncle did not keep his heart, and made mistakes again and again! &Quot; that¡¯s a good summary, baby! Lin Xuan smiled lovingly. Everyone heard the conversation between Lin Xuan and his daughters, and after some thought, they all revealed looks of admiration. when one¡¯s heart is calm, one will see clearly. This eight characters are truly a famous saying that can warn people! &Quot; ¡°The words of the emperor¡¯s husband truly convey endless wisdom!¡± this banquet not only witnessed His Majesty¡¯s heavenly might and benevolence, but also witnessed Di Fu¡¯s unparalleled wisdom. This trip was really not in vain! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Donghuang Ziyou was pleased to see everyone¡¯s praise for Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°A man should have such a pattern!¡± Her phoenix-like eyes turned and looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. Donghuang Ziyou felt that Lin Xuan was surprising him more and more. Seeing that the wedding banquet had come to an end, only his precious daughter had not yet come to a conclusion. Ning Deye put his hand on Ning Jin¡¯s shoulder with a guilty look. ¡°Luan ¡®er, father thought that he knew Chen Huicheng¡¯s background, so he was at ease to let you marry his son.¡± He sighed. ¡°Who would have thought that such a big thing would happen?¡± ¡°Father has let you down!¡± Ning Meng held ning Deye¡¯s hand and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Father, you should always look at things positively. It¡¯s better to see a person¡¯s face clearly before you get married than to be deceived by him all the time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but your marriage hasn¡¯t been decided yet. Father can¡¯t put his heart at ease!¡± Ning Deye¡¯s eyes trembled with guilt. Ning Jin smiled and said, ¡± ever since I experienced this, I¡¯ve thought it through clearly. In a marriage, it¡¯s better to have nothing than to have bad quality. If the other party has a bad character, I can¡¯t give in! &Quot; so if you can¡¯t get married today, then so be it. In my opinion, it¡¯s a great thing. If I can¡¯t meet a man I like in my life, then I¡¯ll stay by my father¡¯s side forever! &Quot; ¡°AI!¡± Ning Deye sighed deeply when he heard this. It would be great if there was a man like Di Fu in this world. Whether it was identity, temperament, style of conversation, ability, or character, they were all top-notch. Only a father could truly feel at ease when he handed his daughter over to such a person. Unfortunately, Di Fu was someone who could only be met by luck and not sought out. Even finding a replacement for him was as difficult as ascending to heaven! Thinking of Lin Xuan, ning Deye quickly collected his thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°Right! Since you¡¯ve already seen through it, there¡¯s nothing father can¡¯t see through!¡± ¡°The wedding banquet tonight can¡¯t be held, but it¡¯s rare that His Majesty and the emperor¡¯s husband are here, as well as many friends and relatives. Let¡¯s just treat it as a party and drink until we¡¯re drunk!¡± Ning Jin and all the nobles present nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright!¡± Chapter 601 - : The gathering of the adorable children! The Blue Dragon continent, the lanyun Kingdom. It was the cold season. The sky was covered in white snow, and the earth was covered in white. Heavy snow fell from the sky, somewhat obscuring the eyes of the people of the blue cloud nation. However, everyone¡¯s eyes brightened up when a bright green light broke through the dark sky. ¡°Green-winged flying bird, Jade archive! The North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband has arrived!¡± Countless people cheered and their eyes were full of worship as they looked up at the Green-winged bird and the Jade carriage flying across the sky. Even after the Green-winged bird and the Jade carriage had disappeared from sight, they were still unwilling to lower their heads, their faces still filled with excitement. The North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband had already become the faith of everyone in the lanyun nation! Xiang city, Lin family¡¯s courtyard. Zhao Wanfu was cleaning the snow in the courtyard with a broom. He looked up at the northern sky and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, Oh, it¡¯s snowing. It¡¯s been half a year since young master left! &Quot; Before he could finish his sentence, a tender and crisp voice sounded in front of him, ¡± ¡°Grandpa Zhao, we¡¯re here!¡± Zhao Wanfu focused his eyes and saw a ray of Mystic Light flash. Lin Xuan appeared in front of him with the four little babies. In their hands, they each carried a large red bag. The bags were bulging and looked like they were filled with a lot of things. Zhao Wanfu hurriedly threw down his broom and looked at Lin Xuan with an excited expression. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back!¡± He thought to himself that his young master was really amazing. He had just been talking about him and he had returned! Lin Xuan held the four little ones ¡®hands and chuckled. &Quot; it¡¯s very cold today. Han Zhu and the others are afraid that you¡¯ll get cold here, so they asked me to bring them here to give you something! &Quot; Zhao Wanfu was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already very happy that you guys can come back to see this old man. There¡¯s no need to give me anything!¡± ¡°This is a small token from the children!¡± Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. let¡¯s talk inside! &Quot; ¡°Good, good, good, quickly come in!¡± Zhao Wanfu quickly led Lin Xuan through the door. After entering the house. Lin Xuan waved his hand, and a large pile of food and clothing items appeared in front of him. They looked extremely high-end and exuded the aura of the North Mystic heavenly royal family. this ¡­ Zhao Wanfu was shocked, ¡± young master, you brought too much! &Quot; ¡°Not much,¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. but I picked the best. &Quot; ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Zhao Wanfu smiled happily. He thought that his young master was really kind and filial. He was already the husband of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor, but he still treated him like before. In fact, it was even better than before! Without waiting for Zhao Wanfu to come back to his senses, Yan Zhu and the others came over. Manzhu raised the bag in her hand, ¡± Grandpa Zhao, this is the spiritual fruit I brought for you. It¡¯s not cold at all. Instead, it¡¯s warm! &Quot; Si Xi raised his bag as well, showing two deep dimples on his face, and said, ¡°Grandpa Zhao, I also brought a lot of precious nuts. Dad said that eating more of these nuts can make your hair black!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, sisters are right!¡± Qianqian also stuffed the bag into Zhao Wanfu¡¯s hands. Grandpa Zhao, I have a lot of auspicious handiwork here. You¡¯ll be lucky forever if you keep them at home! &Quot; ¡°And me, I also have a gift for you!¡± Mouyou excitedly took out a wine pot made of high-quality spiritual Jade, ¡± I got this from the mystic Ice Palace. I¡¯ve kept it for a thousand years. It must be delicious! &Quot; When Zhao Wanfu saw that the little girls were so attentive in giving him gifts, his old eyes suddenly turned cloudy, and a few tears flickered in them. ¡°Good, good, good, Grandpa Zhao will accept your kind intentions!¡± you¡¯re so sensible and obedient. If your grandfather was still here, he would definitely be very happy! &Quot; The four babies said in unison, ¡± ¡°Grandpa Zhao, you¡¯re also our Grandpa!¡± Zhao Wanfu couldn¡¯t control his tears after hearing what they said. He quickly wiped his tears with his hands and said with a smile, ¡± Grandpa Zhao has not lived his life in vain since you all care about him so much! &Quot; you guys stay here and play. Grandpa Zhao will go and make a table of delicious dishes for you now! &Quot; After that, the old man turned around and walked into the kitchen excitedly. At the same time, he told Lin Xuan that he would have a few drinks with him later. After about an hour, Zhao Wanfu had prepared a table full of dishes. He picked up the wine pot that mouyou had brought and was about to pour Lin Xuan some wine, but Lin Xuan stopped him. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re now a top figure whose name shakes the world. I should be the one pouring wine for you,¡± Zhao Wanfu insisted. no! Lin Xuan shook his head. no matter how I am outside, I¡¯m still the same Lin Xuan when I¡¯m back here! &Quot; Zhao Wanfu was stunned when he heard this. After a long time, he revealed a look of admiration. ¡°Well said! Sticking to one¡¯s heart and not wavering, dealing with people in a relaxed manner, this is the demeanor of a true superior!¡± ¡°Young master, you¡¯re more mature than before!¡± Lin Xuan laughed. After filling his cup, he poured himself another.¡±Uncle Zhao, cheers!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Zhao Wanfu was all smiles. He downed a glass of wine. Zhao Wanfu¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and even his neck quickly turned red. Yan Zhu and the others covered their mouths in surprise, ¡± wow, Grandpa Zhao¡¯s face is red from just one glass of wine! &Quot; Lin Xuan shook his head and laughed. Grandpa Zhao is not drunk. He has encountered a bottleneck in his realm. The spirit Qi has gathered in his body and can not be directed, causing his blood to boil. He looks like he is being roasted. &Quot; Zhao Wanfu hurriedly circulated his energy to suppress his boiling blood and Qi. He nodded and said, ¡°Young master is right! Ever since I started cultivating the cultivation technique given to me by Her Majesty, I¡¯ve been able to reach the peak of the spirit stage very quickly.¡± however, his talent is too shallow. As a result, he has been stuck in this realm recently and can¡¯t go any further. This caused his blood to boil and can¡¯t be dispelled! &Quot; ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Yan Zhu and the others nodded, then looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, you must have a way to help Grandpa Zhao, right?¡± ¡°Simple.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and smiled. On the path of cultivation, the so-called aptitude referred to the cultivator¡¯s own comprehension and conditions, and the highest limit that the cultivator could reach. Zhao Wanfu¡¯s condition was indeed ordinary. &Nbsp; however, with Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful ancient God cultivation, it was a piece of cake for him to increase his upper limit. After he finished speaking, Lin Xuan circulated his spirit Qi to form a mysterious golden seal and flicked it into Zhao Wanfu¡¯s head. BOOM! Zhao Wanfu felt the spiritual energy in his body explode, and the 360 apertures on his body opened up. There was a heroic feeling of a surging River and ten thousand horses. Boundless spiritual Qi from heaven and earth surged into his body. Lin Xuan smiled. I¡¯ll help you open all the acupuncture points in your body. I¡¯ll also use the power of law to guide the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth into your body. I¡¯ll help you circulate endless spiritual power and grow it endlessly. &Quot; from now on, your upper limit can be raised to the peak of the venerable realm, or even the Emperor realm! &Quot; Emperor realm! When Zhao Wanfu heard the name of this realm, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Stepping into the Emperor realm and becoming a human Emperor was a realm that countless cultivators couldn¡¯t even imagine. Yet, he had such a limit when Lin Xuan raised his hand. This was like a dream! Zhao Wanfu could not help but give Lin Xuan a thumbs up.¡±Young master, you¡¯re really a God!¡± haha! Lin Xuan laughed. uncle Zhao, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s continue drinking! &Quot; Zhao Wanfu raised his cup in excitement.¡±Alright, let¡¯s do it again!¡± By the time they had eaten and drunk their fill, it was already sunset. After Lin Xuan bade farewell to Zhao Wanfu with Yan Zhu and the others, he returned to the Green-winged flying bird and Yu Mu. Under the bright moonlight. He saw three figures standing next to the Jade carriage. They were the Emperor of the blue cloud Kingdom, Tang Yu, the Crown Prince, Tang Chengjian, and the little princess, Tang Ying. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival, the three generations of grandfather and grandson all revealed looks of joy and hurriedly went forward to bow. Lin Xuan saw that the three of them were covered in snow and guessed that they had been waiting here for a long time. He reached out and patted Tang Ying¡¯s head lovingly and asked, ¡± ¡°Did something happen for you to wait here?¡± Tang Yu nodded with a smile. Di Fu, today is the ¡®adorable baby gathering¡¯ that is held once every ten years on the Cang Long continent. When we learned that you were coming, Cheng Jian, Ying ¡®er, and I came here to wait for you. We would like to invite you and the princesses to come along. &Quot; at the same time, Ying ¡®er hasn¡¯t seen the four princesses for a long time. I really want to play with them. &Quot; ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. then let¡¯s go and take a look together. &Quot; The most interesting gathering in the Blue Dragon continent was the adorable gathering. For the perfect healer Lin Xuan, he naturally could not miss such a grand event. He had to bring his daughters there. Chapter 602 - Flower Fairy and Pearl fairy! The adorable children¡¯s gathering! Upon hearing this name, Yan Zhu and the others ¡®eyes lit up in surprise. ¡°Father, what kind of conference is this?¡± Hanzhu asked. this is a gathering held by the rich and powerful for their children, ¡± Lin Xuan said, smiling. it¡¯s a competition to see who¡¯s the cutest, most talented, and most likable child! &Quot; With the holy book of extremity, Lin Xuan had a lot of information about the adorable kid¡¯s meeting. ¡°The adorable children¡¯s assembly was initially established by the nobles of the Lin, Quan, mi, Xuan, and Yun provinces of the Central Plains. It was also known as the ¡®five provinces adorable children¡¯ assembly¡¯.¡± from the very beginning, it was very popular and sought after by countless parents. Later, its influence spread to the entire continent, attracting countless people to attend! &Quot; that¡¯s why you can only see countless cute boys and girls in such a Grand meeting! &Quot; Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s description, Tang Yu and Tang Chengjian both showed admiration. Di Fu is really knowledgeable. You know the adorable children¡¯s gathering like the back of your hand! &Quot; Yan Zhu and the others became even more excited. father! the little girls pulled Lin Xuan away. let¡¯s go and take a look then! &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xuan held the little ones ¡®hands with a doting expression. Then, the little girls pulled Tang Ying along and boarded the Jade carriage with him. ¡°Di Fu, we¡¯ll lead the way!¡± Tang Yu and Tang Chengjian boarded a Skylark together and brought the Green-winged flying bird, Yu Miao, all the way to the venue of the adorable children¡¯s gathering ¡­ The five State Conference hall was located in the yunquan basin, which was located in the middle of the five states. He came to the edge of the cloud Spring Basin. Through the porthole of the Jade carriage, Lin Xuan saw that the square below was packed with people. Furthermore ¡­ The crowd that swarmed like a tide not only filled the square, but also spread to the surrounding mountains. At a rough glance, there were tens of millions of people. It could be said to be in full swing, and the people were exuberant to the extreme! As the venue was too crowded, Lin Xuan placed the Green-winged flying bird Jade carriage at the edge of the cloud Spring Basin. Then, he walked out of the Jade carriage and prepared to bring the five little girls into the venue. At this moment, a Mystic Light flashed in front of them. Wei Changtian, the head of the Wei family, the largest family in the state, led Li juntian, han Xinyuan, Wu Chen, and Yang Xu, the leaders of the top forces in Linzhou, Danzhou, Xuanzhou, and Yunzhou, and appeared in front of Lin Xuan. Wei Changtian stepped forward excitedly and saluted, ¡± ¡°Wei Changtian greets Di Fu!¡± Li juntian and the others also stepped forward and bowed in respect. ¡°Li juntian of the Lin Prefecture pays his respects to the Emperor husband!¡± ¡°I am han Xinyuan from Chenzhou. Greetings, Imperial husband!¡± ¡°Wu Chen from Xuan Prefecture pays his respects to Di Fu!¡± ¡°Yang Xu from Yunzhou pays his respects to Di Fu!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan then found out that they had come to pay a visit because they had noticed his Green-winged flying bird jade pendant. Wei Changtian could be considered as Lin Xuan¡¯s acquaintance, while the other four had come because of his reputation, wanting to make their presence known in front of Lin Xuan. After everyone finished bowing. dear Di Fu, ¡± Wei Changtian said. we¡¯ve already reserved the largest observation Pavilion in the five State Conference hall. Di Fu, please come! &Quot; ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Xuan nodded his head casually. Then, under the lead of Wei Changtian and the others, they headed to the heaven-tier observation Pavilion. He looked down at the venue. Lin Xuan saw countless parents holding their children¡¯s hands and squeezing around the stage in the middle of the venue. It looked like they couldn¡¯t wait to send their children on stage to show off their talents. At this time, the atmosphere in the venue was gradually climbing to the peak. The discussion about who would win the title of ¡°the world¡¯s cute baby¡± at this conference was even more rampant. this Festival is unprecedentedly Grand. It seems that all the parents in the world want to let their children show off their talents! &Quot; ¡°Of course! This kind of event was organized by the aristocrats, and which one of those young masters wasn¡¯t a Dragon among men? Naturally, I want to obtain such a glorious title!¡± I¡¯ve heard that the Crown Prince of the great Luo has red hair and blue eyes. He is extremely handsome, like a son of the divinity. He is also talented in both literature and martial arts. I think he is the most promising candidate to get this title! &Quot; ¡°No, no! I¡¯ve just received news that the daughter of the Great Southern desolation sect, Southern deity Palace, Nangong yingyue, and the princess of the snow Eagle Celestial Empire of the northern desolation, Duan Muyan, will be attending this Grand meeting. With their appearance, the other children will have to step aside!¡± ¡°Hiss! Even the flower Fairy and the Pearl fairy are here. Who in this world can compete with them?¡± ¡­¡­ At the mention of the two titles, Flower Fairy and Pearl fairy, countless people in the audience showed admiration. Flower Fairy, Nangong yingyue, was born in the southern deity Palace, a top sect in the southern Wilderness. It had a natural fragrance that attracted countless butterflies. The phenomenon when she was born was too amazing, so it quickly spread all over the country, causing countless people to click their tongues in surprise. Now that she was six years old, she already had an extraordinary immortal appearance and extremely strong talent in literature and martial arts. She could be said to be the favored daughter of the heavens who was loved and looked forward to by thousands. On the other side, the Pearl fairy, Duan Muyan, did not give in either. She was also six years old. She was born with a bright pearl luster. Other than her extraordinary talent in literature and martial arts, the Pearl light around her grew brighter with every year she grew older. Now that she was six years old, she was like a perfect little fairy surrounded by celestial light, causing countless people to fall in love with her brilliance. Everyone had a strong feeling that as long as they appeared, all the children today would be reduced to a foil! Under everyone¡¯s anticipation. A strange floral fragrance descended from the sky, attracting the attention of countless people. A huge Ruby ship broke through the clouds and hovered above the venue. Then, a bright golden light fell, revealing a family of three. They were the palace Lord of the southern deity Palace of the southern desolation, Nangong po, as well as his wife, Liu Qing, and daughter, Nangong yingyue! Everyone saw that Nangong yingyue was wearing a hundred-flower dress that was resplendent with immortal light. Beautiful butterflies were always lingering around her body, and she was really dazzling. Flower Fairy really lives up to her name. She has such an aura at such a young age. In the future, she will definitely be the best in the world! &Quot; Seeing how outstanding Nangong yingyue was, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but praise her. The children who had been clamoring to become the cutest child in the world all showed expressions of surprise and admiration. It could be said that as soon as Nangong yingyue appeared, she revealed the air of a sure-win. Hu ~ At this moment, another dazzling golden light shone down from the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a golden snow Eagle, which was as big as a Ruby ship, spreading its wings in the nine Heavens. There were three figures on its back. One of the girls looked as if she was immersed in a ball of dazzling white light, and her body was constantly flashing with a dazzling white halo. the snow Eagle Immortal Empire¡¯s fairy Ming Zhu has also arrived! &Quot; as expected of the Pearl fairy. This celestial light is so bright and dazzling that I can¡¯t even look at it directly! &Quot; Amidst the exclamations of the crowd, the monarch of the snow Eagle Celestial Empire, Duan Chun, brought his wife, Jian xilan, and the Pearl fairy, Duan Muyan, to the venue. As soon as they landed, Duan Chun and Nangong po couldn¡¯t help but exchange a glance. Their eyes turned cold as they snorted in their hearts! A sound. A thick atmosphere of hatred spread between the two of them. As all of them appeared, it was time for the start of the cute little meet. The host of the meeting was a young man in a green robe. His name was wang yang. He flew to the center of the stage and looked around the audience. &Quot; ¡°Thanks to your support, the scale of this cute little meet has become the largest in history!¡± with so many outstanding children participating, I believe that this Festival will be very exciting and full of highlights! &Quot; as for who will win the final victory and become the new generation ¡®the world¡¯s cute baby¡¯, please wait and see! &Quot; Then, he explained the rules of the competition. It was simple. The children would go on stage and display their literary and martial arts cultivation. Then, the ten judges at the side of the venue would give marks. Ten points was a full score, and the one with the highest score would be the final winner of the tournament. After he finished explaining the rules, wang yang shouted excitedly, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say much. The meeting will begin now!¡± Chapter 603 - Oh my God, you call this dressing up a little? Under the excited attention of tens of millions of people, the conference officially began. The following process of the competition was just as everyone had expected. One after another, cute, lively, and versatile children took the stage. Because the majority of these children came from rich and powerful families, they were all very courageous and showed their strengths to their hearts ¡®content. However, even though they won waves of applause, they did not surprise anyone present. After all, both Flower Fairy and Pearl fairy were present. Under their boundless radiance, no matter how the other children performed, they would only end up as a foil. What everyone was most looking forward to was Nangong yingyue and Duan Muyan¡¯s performance. And who among them would obtain the final victory, it was enough to whet everyone¡¯s appetites. Finally! Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, the flower Fairy, Nangong yingyue, was about to appear! Nangong po patted Nangong yingyue¡¯s shoulder in a pampering manner. ¡°Yue ¡®er, you¡¯re the most perfect and adorable girl on the entire continent!¡± as long as you do your best and show off your talent, no one will be your match! &Quot; what Mingzhu fairy? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s even one-tenth as good as you! &Quot; Hearing Nangong PO¡¯s bold and domineering words, a trace of determination and confidence appeared on Nangong yingyue¡¯s small face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. I¡¯ll definitely become the best one!¡± Liu Qing gently patted Nangong yingyue¡¯s little head.¡±Yue ¡®er, be good and go up!¡± ¡°En!¡± Nangong yingyue took a step forward, bringing with her an extremely strong floral fragrance. She stepped on the butterfly¡¯s back and flew onto the stage like an elegant fairy. On the other side. As if he had heard Nangong PO¡¯s words, Duan Chun¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of hatred, and he said to Duan Muyan, ¡± ¡°Yan ¡®er, let¡¯s first let this little girl Nangong yingyue throw a brick to guide the Jade.¡± ¡°When you go up there, perform well and let the world see how much better you are than her!¡± When Duan Muyan heard this, her bright eyes were filled with fighting spirit. &Quot; ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely prove that I am the best!¡± Jian xilan caressed Duan Muyan gently, ¡± ¡°Yup, my Yan ¡®er is the best!¡± After they finished speaking, Nangong po could not help but cast his gaze over. Duan Chun turned his head and met Nangong PO¡¯s eyes again. Both of them revealed a ferocious expression, as if they hated each other. When Liu Qing and Jian xilan saw this, they sighed secretly. It could be said that there was indeed a grudge between Nangong po and Duan Chun. When they were young, they both took a fancy to the Holy maiden of a certain Holy Land in the Central Plains and engaged in an intense struggle for her. Although neither of them won the beauty in the end, they still competed with each other as if they were possessed. From getting married and having a daughter to bringing his daughter to attend the cute little event. They both wished they could suppress each other and ruthlessly step on each other before stopping! As their wives, Liu Qing and Jian xilan felt helpless in their hearts. At this moment, Nangong yingyue was already standing in the center of the stage, with a myriad of immortal lights and butterflies dancing around her, like a real fairy among a Hundred Flowers. She took out a green spirit treasure-level sword, moon reflection, and bowed to the crowd. &Quot; my daughter, Nangong yingyue, has brought a sword dance poem for everyone to appreciate! &Quot; The so-called sword dance poem was to dance the sword while singing an ancient poem. This required both skilled swordsmanship and profound literary skills to complement each other and work perfectly. The sword dance and poetry recital would drag each other down if one was not careful. On the contrary, it would become nondescript and difficult to appreciate. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to perform a sword dance and compose a poem. Those who were not well-versed in both literature and martial arts would not dare to try it. ¡°Alright!¡± Due to the difficulty of the sword dance poem, everyone present gave a warm cheer, looking forward to Nangong yingyue¡¯s performance. Seeing this, Nangong yingyue smiled with confidence. The spiritual Qi around her exploded, and a myriad of wondrous fragrances enveloped the entire place. With a flick of her wrist, she raised the spirit sword in her hand in an extremely elegant manner. At the same time, a crisp and tender voice rang out like a Skylark. ¡°The clouds think of the clothes and the flowers think of the appearance, the spring breeze blows the threshold and the dew is thick. If we didn¡¯t meet at the top of the Jade Mountain, we would meet under the moon at yaotai.¡± Along with the poem, she looked like an immortal. She wielded her sword freely among the butterflies, like a peerless Fairy Flower blooming among flowers, making the world dim. All the martial arts masters present were shocked to see that although her sword moves were elegant and slow, there was speed in the slow, and there was a degree of relaxation. Just as the last word of the poem was spoken, the sword move also ended. It could be said that he had played it to the fullest and was extremely skilled. The crowd also let out a tsunami of praises. as expected of the flower Fairy. Her swordsmanship is superb and her literary skills are extraordinary. She will definitely become a peerless heaven¡¯s favorite in the future! &Quot; I¡¯ve never thought that someone could combine swordsmanship and literature so perfectly at such a young age. I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons today! &Quot; ¡°Amazing! He¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing the crowd¡¯s praise, Nangong po, Liu Qing, and his wife all laughed like flowers, their faces full of pride. At this moment, the ten judges all raised their signs for Nangong yingyue, making the audience¡¯s cheers even more thunderous. ¡°They all got full marks!¡± Flower Fairy is the first person to get a full score today! &Quot; In the face of the crowd¡¯s crazy praise, Nangong yingyue slightly raised her chin and flew off the stage with pride. Seeing how lively she was, Duan Chun said, ¡± ¡°Yan ¡®er, use our Duan imperial family¡¯s true sword technique and use the same seven-word quarrels to defeat that little girl!¡± In order to suppress Nangong po, he had decided to let Duan Muyan perform in the same way. In this way, he could show that he was better. ¡°Yes!¡± After Duan Muyan finished speaking, she flew onto the stage with the ten thousand Pearl lights. She took out a spirit artifact rank Nine Star chain sword and saluted to the crowd, ¡± ¡°My daughter, Duan Muyan, has also brought a sword dance poem for everyone. Please appreciate it!¡± Whoosh! The moment he said that, the entire place was in an uproar. The Pearl fairy was also going to perform a sword dance poem. It seemed like the competition between the Pearl fairy and the hundred Flower Fairy was fierce! Just as everyone was exclaiming, a Pearl light as bright as the sun lit up the entire place. Everyone¡¯s eyes exploded with light, as if they were facing a ball of divine light. Duan Muyan¡¯s figure could be seen floating in the light, and she waved the nine Star Pearl Sword in her hand with a fairy-like air. At the same time, her tender and clear voice, driven by spirit Qi, resounded through the entire scene. ¡°In the water laid by a setting sun, half the river is rustling and the other half is red. It¡¯s a pity that on the third night of the ninth month, the dew is like real pearls and the moon is like a bow.¡± Shua! When the last word was spoken. A beam of white light that stretched for thousands of feet disappeared in the void in an extremely beautiful arc. Seeing this scene, the entire venue once again erupted in thunderous gasps of admiration. fairy Mingzhu¡¯s sword dance poem is also extraordinary in swordsmanship. The poem is exquisite. She¡¯s really well-versed in both literature and martial arts. I can¡¯t help but admire her! &Quot; ¡°Yup! Watching her performance was like watching a dancing fairy light. It was a great pleasure!¡± this girl has such talent. She will definitely be one of the top geniuses in the future! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Duan Chun and Jian xilan were also overjoyed by the crazy praises from the crowd. At the same time. The top ten judges once again raised their signs indicating ten points, pushing the competition to an even greater climax. ¡°Heavens! Flower Fairy and Pearl fairy both got full marks. How do we determine the winner?¡± In the face of everyone¡¯s doubts, the host, wang yang, said loudly, ¡± according to the supplementary rules of the competition, if two people obtain full marks at the same time, the next round will be decided by the audience present. The party with the most support will be the winner! &Quot; As he spoke, he activated his true essence and formed two seals, one red and one blue, which shot into the sky. The two seals then turned into two balls of light in the air, one red and one blue, floating above the stage like a water curtain. if you support the flower Fairy, you can point at the red light. If you support the Pearl fairy, you can point at the blue light. &Quot; these two balls of light are mysterious mechanisms that can calculate the number of all things. As long as you point at them, you can have them automatically record the number! &Quot; ¡°Everyone, please make your choice!¡± After that, wang yang let the tens of millions of audience members make their choices. In the observation Pavilion. Seeing such an exciting match between Nangong yingyue and Duan Muyan, Zhi Zhu and the others were so shocked that they covered their mouths. ¡°Wow, the two big Sisters are so amazing!¡± ¡°Their performance was really great!¡± yes, yes, yes. I really can¡¯t get tired of looking at her. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a cute little sister in this world! &Quot; ¡°Little nine and I were stunned!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing the little girls so excited, Lin Xuan smiled lovingly and said, ¡± ¡°They are very cute, but in father¡¯s eyes, you are the cutest little babies!¡± As soon as he said this, the eyes of Tang Yu, Wei Changtian, and the others lit up. ¡°Yeah!¡± the four princesses are the cutest little girls. If they don¡¯t fight, it will be a huge loss for this cute kids ¡®competition! &Quot; Oh my God, ¡± Tang Yu said hurriedly, ¡± the princesses are all born with fairy-like looks and unparalleled temperament. Why don¡¯t we let them walk around the stage? ¡± that¡¯s right, ¡± Wei Changtian agreed. the four princesses are like treasures. This stage is prepared for them! &Quot; After they finished speaking, Tang Chengjian, li juntian, and the other top bosses also strongly recommended Chi Zhu and the others to go on stage. Seeing how much they praised him, Lin Xuan asked Yan Zhu and the rest, ¡± ¡°My babies, do you want to show off on stage?¡± Originally, Lin Xuan had only brought Xuan Zhu and the others over to take a look, to let the little girls gain some knowledge. However, since he had said this, he naturally had to ask for the opinions of the little babies. ¡°I want to!¡± The little girls were not competitive and had no interest in the title of ¡°the world¡¯s cute babies.¡± However, they were both very lively and cheerful. Seeing so many young men and women showing off on stage, they couldn¡¯t help but want to go up and give it a try. ¡°That¡¯s good. Father will help you dress up a little.¡± Lin Xuan had a doting look on his face. Although the little ones were already extremely cute, since they were going to perform on stage, Lin Xuan naturally wanted to make them even more perfect. With Grandmaster-level makeup skills, it was a piece of cake for Lin Xuan to make the four babies as cute and beautiful as flowers. He took out a storage ring and held it in his hand. The storage ring was filled with all kinds of accessories and clothes for the little babies. He had brought these with him in consideration of the little girls ¡®liveliness and activeness. Sometimes, they would ruin their accessories and clothes, so that he could help them change into a new outfit at any time. After that, he led the four little babies to their individual rooms in the observation Pavilion and helped them change their clothes. When he led Yan Zhu and the others back to the observation Pavilion, Tang Yu, Wei Changtian, and the others were all shocked. Oh my God, you call this dressing up a little? Chapter 604 - Whose child is this? At this moment, on the stage of the five states conference. Wang yang saw that everyone had made their choice and said loudly, ¡± thank you for your support. Now, let¡¯s see who has more supporters, Flower Fairy or Pearl fairy! &Quot; the winner will be the final winner of this adorable kid! &Quot; Upon hearing this, Nangong po and Duan Chun, who were below the stage, both revealed excited and expectant expressions. As long as his own daughter could defeat the opponent¡¯s daughter, he would be the final Victor in the confrontation between the two sides. To these two old enemies, this was simply too meaningful! The flower Fairy, Nangong yingyue, and the Pearl fairy, Duan Muyan, couldn¡¯t help but look at each other with unconvinced expressions. Wang yang channeled his spiritual energy and two balls of golden light appeared in his hands, shooting towards the red and blue lights in the sky. However, before he could raise his hand, he heard a young and tender voice behind him. ¡°Uncle, we also want to perform!¡± Wang yang and the rest of the crowd looked over. When they saw it, they couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths and exclaim. ¡°Heavens!¡± Everyone was petrified! It was as if they were seeing four little angels descending into the venue. In an instant, everyone lost consciousness, as if they were immersed in a boundless Fairyland. The four children ran up the stage hand in hand. After Lin Xuan dressed up. At this time, they all had their hair combed into cute and lively balls, and their long bangs fell just right to their eyebrows, making their small palm-sized faces even more delicate. The four babies were all dressed in snow-white Princess dresses, with snow-white stockings and a pair of white jade glass shoes. They looked exactly the same, and they were dressed exactly the same. However, it imperceptibly revealed a different personality and temperament, which really made everyone¡¯s eyes blur. After a short moment of daze, the audience¡¯s cheers were like thunder, each wave higher than the last. Oh my God, these four little girls are so pretty and cute! &Quot; ¡°My God! When they appeared, I thought I was looking at a real fairy!¡± the four babies look exactly the same, but they all have different temperaments. If they weren¡¯t from top-notch families, they would never be able to raise such excellent children! &Quot; they¡¯re so cute! My heart melted the moment I saw them! &Quot; ¡­¡­ There were intense exclamations. Everyone had forgotten to investigate the origins of Yan Zhu and the others. Instead, they were looking forward to their next performance. Wang yang and the ten judges immediately looked at each other. Their instinct told them that Zhi Zhu and the others must have an extraordinary background. According to the rules of the adorable children¡¯s party, anyone who wanted to show off could go on stage at any time. Therefore, wang yang quickly stepped aside and said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s invite the little babies to start their own performance!¡± After he said this, even Nangong yingyue and Duan Muyan widened their eyes in anticipation. Manzhu and the rest bowed to wang yang politely, ¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± Then, the four babies looked at everyone in a natural and unrestrained manner. ¡°We would also like to perform a sword dance poem for everyone!¡± The crowd immediately responded,¡±alright!¡± Hurry up and perform!¡± The four babies looked at each other, their eyes full of love and encouragement. Then, they each took out a long sword. After they dispersed, Chi Zhu was the first to recite a poem and raise her sword. ¡°Goose, goose, goose!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After the little girl recited this poem, the whole audience was silent and surprised. Was this even a poem? There were only three words, and they were all the same. There had never been such a strange poem in the world! Everyone was stunned. They did not expect Yan Zhu to say such an incredible poem. This made them deeply feel that the following poem would be very stunning and beyond the imagination of ordinary people. the four little babies are so amazing. Their poems must be very different. &Quot; the first sentence of this poem only has three words. It sounds ordinary, but as the saying goes, accumulation leads to sudden development. There must be some amazing sentences coming out next! &Quot; Everyone thought of this point at the same time. As expected! When si Xi raised his sword and recited the second line, the audience all showed their admiration. ¡°Song Xiang to the sky!¡± ¡°What a good line!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but praise. At this moment, si Xi opened his mouth as well. Along with the poem, he cast a hundred sword moves within a moment. ¡°White fur floating on green water!¡± The audience couldn¡¯t help but applaud,¡±good!¡± The third line was very artistic!¡± Without waiting for the venue to quieten down, mouyou displayed a Swift and powerful sword move and recited the fourth line. ¡°Red palm, clear the waves!¡± Whoosh! As soon as this sentence came out, the atmosphere of the venue was instantly pushed to the peak. ¡°As expected, this poem is really amazing!¡± the first sentence was plain and ordinary, but the second sentence took a turn. The third and fourth sentences were perfectly symmetrical, and the temperament was harmonious. It could simply be called a work of heaven! &Quot; not only are the poems amazing, but the little babies ¡®swordsmanship is also clever but clumsy. There¡¯s a sense of relaxation, and they have the style of Masters. There must be a peerless Master Teaching them behind the scenes! &Quot; I bet that the title of the world¡¯s cute babies will belong to them! &Quot; ¡­¡­ With just a dance poem, Zhi Zhu and the others had completely won over the audience. Even the proud Flower Fairy, Nangong yingyue, and the unruly Pearl fairy, Duan Muyan, couldn¡¯t help but applaud and cheer for them. ¡°Amazing!¡± ¡°Seeing how cute they are, I feel that they should be given the title of ¡®the world¡¯s most adorable¡¯!¡± Hearing their daughter¡¯s words, Nangong po and Duan Chun both looked helpless. This time¡¯s cute little meet was an opportunity for them to fight in secret. In a situation where the strength of both sides was similar on the surface, competing with each other became a means to suppress the other party. Who would have thought that just as Nangong yingyue and Duan Muyan were about to determine the winner, a cute little baby who had given birth to the four treasures would appear and win the praise of the audience? From the looks of it, there was no longer any suspense as to who the final winner of this conference would be. Nangong po and Duan Chun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± whose child is this? how can he be so extraordinary? ¡± They could vaguely sense that Yan Zhu and the others were of unparalleled status, but they could not make a conclusion. Wang yang waited for the atmosphere to calm down a little before he said loudly, ¡± the little babies ¡®performance has ended. Let¡¯s see what kind of evaluation they get! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, the ten judges all raised their signs indicating ten points. ¡°It¡¯s also a perfect score!¡± Wang yang conjured another Golden ray of light and tried to shoot it into the sky. ¡°According to the rules, we¡¯re going to count the number of viewers who support the little babies!¡± Before he could raise his hand, the audience all raised their hands and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Is there even a need to count? We¡¯ll all support these four cuties!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Who wouldn¡¯t like these four cute little babies?¡± there¡¯s no need to count. Just the number of people who raised their hands is far more than the two fairies in front of us. There¡¯s no need to bother! &Quot; ¡­¡­ In view of how agitated the crowd was, and how everyone had raised their hands ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Wang yang announced loudly,¡±the title of ¡®the world¡¯s most adorable babies¡¯ will be given to these four cute little girls!¡± Seeing everyone supporting her, Yan Zhu and the others all smiled happily. They stood in a row, graceful and polite, and bowed to everyone to thank them. thank you, uncles, aunties, brothers, and sisters, for your support! &Quot; Wang yang looked at them with adoration. &Quot; ¡°Little babies, where are your parents?¡± please invite them to the stage and enjoy this honor with you! &Quot; As soon as he said this, everyone revealed an expression of anticipation. The parents of these four adorable and extraordinary children must be exceptional. Everyone was eager to see who could raise such lovely and excellent quadruplets. At this moment, a deep and hearty voice rang out from the observation Pavilion, ¡± stop guessing. The four little princesses are the daughters of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband and the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; Whoosh! Upon hearing this, the entire place was in an uproar. Everyone looked toward the source of the voice. On the tall observation Pavilion. Lin Xuan was dressed in white, and his sleeves fluttered in the wind. He was handsome and exuded a celestial light, as if a banished immortal had descended to the world. Chapter 605 - Twin ghosts of the medical Dao! So it was the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! At this moment, the tens of millions of people in the five states arena all looked at him with respect and admiration. For the people of the Cang Dragon continent ¡­ The Empress¡¯s husband from North Mystic sky was definitely a man from beyond the heavens, a top hero who had ascended to the heavens. ¡°No wonder the four little cuties are so different. It¡¯s because they are the children of the Empress and her husband!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be fortunate enough to witness the graceful bearing of the emperor¡¯s husband and the four little princesses. This trip was really not in vain!¡± ¡°Di Fu is so handsome!¡± that¡¯s right. This is called ¡®Dragon begets Dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix¡¯. The emperor¡¯s husband and the Empress were both born with fairy-like looks, which is why they were able to give birth to four such extraordinary little fairies! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Hearing the crowd¡¯s tidal wave of praise, Nangong po and Duan Chun couldn¡¯t help but raise their heads and laugh, as if all the past had been blown away with this laugh. Nangong po muttered to himself,¡¯it¡¯s truly heaven¡¯s will for Di Fu to bring the princess to this assembly! This means that the fight between Duan Chun and I is not tolerated by the heavens!¡± Duan Chun couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± the appearance of four little princesses has broken the competition between Yan ¡®er and Nangong yingyue. They¡¯ve also given me and Nangong po a tight slap in the face! &Quot; from now on, it¡¯s purely stupid to continue fighting like this! &Quot; When their wives, Liu Qing and Jian xilan, heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but smile. They raised their heads at the same time to look at Lin Xuan. She thought that if Di Fu had not appeared with the princesses, her husband would never have woken up. This was helping the two families out of the blue, resolving this meaningless battle. As Lin Xuan descended with the wind and stood in the middle of the stage, the tens of millions of people in the entire venue immediately bowed their heads and saluted. ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± His voice was like a great Bell, full of worship and admiration. Lin Xuan raised his right hand in the air and said,¡±you may rise.¡± &Nbsp; Everyone got up one after another. In the face of his otherworldly immortal-like temperament, they still couldn¡¯t calm their excited hearts for a long time. After everyone had quieted down. Wang yang then awarded the title of ¡°the world¡¯s cute babies¡± to Zhi Zhu and the others. Although the rewards were very ordinary, they had extraordinary significance, which made the four little babies extremely happy. After the award ceremony, the conference officially came to an end. After Tang Yu and his son, along with Tang Ying, bid farewell to Lin Xuan, Wei Changtian, li juntian, and the others came to Lin Xuan one after another. A bunch of big shots wanted to invite Lin Xuan to their territory and wanted to drag him away. When Yan Zhu and the others saw how passionate these people were, and that she had not had enough fun in the Cang Long continent, she had Lin Xuan choose the Lin state where li juntian was. In the eyes of the little babies. The Lin state was the place closest to the western wilderness in the Central Plains, and the people and customs there were even more interesting. The most important thing was ¡­ Li juntian had said that his family had just obtained a batch of strange spirit fruits from the western wilderness, and this had piqued the interest of these little foodies. They were determined to head over and have a good meal. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to Lin Zhou.¡± Lin Xuan smiled with a face full of love. ¡°Yay!¡± The little babies were instantly overjoyed. Her father would agree to any of her requests. She was so happy! Seeing this, li juntian could not help but reveal a look of excitement.¡±Di Fu, please!¡± After that, he brought his eldest daughter and took the lead to board the flying carriage. He brought Lin Xuan¡¯s Green-winged flying bird and Jade carriage all the way to the clan. The Li clan¡¯s main hall, located in the center of the Lin Prefecture. It was a huge and majestic building that was comparable to the Imperial Palace of a big country. It was located at the peak of Lin Zhou¡¯s star picking mountain. There was a dense concentration of spiritual energy in the surroundings, and there were also all kinds of Mystic lights shining. It made the Li family¡¯s main hall exude an awe-inspiring dignity and power. The number one clan in the Lin Prefecture was undeniably worthy of its title! Lin Xuan¡¯s Jade carriage, which was a flying bird with green wings, followed li juntian¡¯s flying carriage and landed on the square in front of the Li clan¡¯s great Hall. Li juntian stepped out of the carriage and hurried to the Jade carriage. ¡°Di Fu, please get off the carriage!¡± After Lin Xuan, Zhi Zhu, and the others alighted, li juntian led the five of them to the main hall. ¡°Eh?¡± On the way to the front hall, they saw a small figure squatting by the garden on the right. ¡°Uncle, is this little sister your child as well?¡± Yan Zhu asked li juntian. Li juntian nodded with a smile. that¡¯s right. Her name is Li Si. She¡¯s my youngest daughter! &Quot; He had brought his elder daughter to the children¡¯s day, leaving his younger daughter Li Si behind. He had not expected her to be squatting and playing in the garden. Seeing that Li Si seemed to be digging, and that his movements were a little strange, Yan Zhu and the others curiously moved behind her. ¡°Little sister, What are you playing?¡± The little girls were all lively and cheerful, and when they saw new children, they all wanted to be friends with each other. Therefore, their gazes were filled with kindness, and they spoke very politely. To their surprise, Li Si didn¡¯t seem to want to be friends with them at all. Instead, he stood up with his back facing them and smashed a piece of soil on the ground. ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Si snorted coldly and ran off into the distance without looking back. Seeing this, li juntian furrowed his brows and bellowed, ¡± this damned girl! How dare she be so rude to the princesses?! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he sent out a stream of spirit Qi in an attempt to pull Li Si back. no need. Lin Xuan raised his hand to stop him. there¡¯s no need to be so angry with a child. &Quot; He felt that Li SI¡¯s behavior was very strange, and he thought that there must be something unusual about this child. However, no matter what, he didn¡¯t want li juntian to make a move on Li Si for the sake of Yan Zhu and the others. This was because doing so would increase the psychological burden of Yan Zhu and the others. She wanted them to think that Li Si was punished because of her. According to the description in the tutorial of the perfect dad ¡­ Many parents would make the same mistake as li juntian. In order to show that they had taught their children well, they would force their children to be as polite as other children. However, they didn¡¯t know that doing so would often hurt the child¡¯s self-esteem. Moreover, if he were to force her in front of the other children, it would also bring psychological burden to the other children. As the perfect dad, Lin Xuan would not allow such a mistake to happen in front of him. ¡°Yes!¡± Li juntian immediately retracted his hand, helplessly watching as Li SI¡¯s back disappeared from his sight. Yan Zhu and the others returned to Lin Xuan¡¯s side and asked li juntian with confusion, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with little sister?¡± she ¡­ li juntian wanted to say something, but he hesitated. In the end, he could only sigh heavily. AI, forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore! &Quot; Seeing that li juntian wasn¡¯t going to say anything, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t force him. He then brought Yan Zhu and the others into the hall with li juntian. Under li juntian¡¯s orders, the servants quickly brought out a sumptuous spread of exotic spirit fruits. ¡°Princesses, please have a taste!¡± Li juntian¡¯s face was filled with eagerness. Seeing that Yan Zhu and the others were extremely fond of these spirit fruits, he felt extremely proud. Just as li juntian was standing there like a little servant, the Butler of the Li clan rushed into the main hall. After bowing to Lin Xuan, the Butler turned to li juntian and said, master, I¡¯ve invited two peerless experts to our house this time. There¡¯s hope for second miss¡¯s problem to be solved! &Quot; Li juntian was overjoyed when he heard this. He quickly greeted Lin Xuan, then turned to the Butler. ¡°Quickly bring us to them!¡± He quickly followed the Butler to the back hall of the main hall and saw two figures in black robes standing in the middle. These two figures were almost the same size. They stood there without moving, looking very strange. ¡°So, this is the peerless expert you¡¯ve invited?¡± li juntian asked in a low voice. The Butler nodded with a determined look on his face.¡±Absolutely!¡± ¡°Do you know their true origins?¡± li juntian asked. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re the legends of the Central Plains who have been hidden for one hundred and thirty thousand years ¡­ The Twin ghosts of the medical path!¡± Chapter 606 - Ill make you the cutest girl in the world! The two ghosts of the medical path! Upon hearing this name, li juntian couldn¡¯t help but shudder, despite being the clan head of one of the most powerful clans in the Lin state. It was because this title was too famous. It was like a thunderclap from the nine Heavens! One had to know that there were currently four medical saints in the Central Plains, namely the North, South, East, and West. Together, they were known as the ¡°Holy doctors of the four directions.¡± The medical skills of these four people were already recognized as the top in the world, and they were deeply respected and admired by countless people. However, compared to them, the Twin ghosts of the medical path were actually more powerful. Li juntian had long since read about the legendary deeds of the Twin ghosts of the medical Dao in the relevant ancient records. The two of them were twin brothers. The older brother was called PEI Honghai, and the younger brother was called PEI Hongjiang. They were born extremely ugly, their foreheads protruding like a drum, their eyes red like blood balls, their appearance like evil ghosts in paintings, making people loathe them with one look. However, not only did their ugly and ferocious appearance not make them rejected by the world, but it also made them famous all over the world. This was because they all had extraordinary talent in medicine. From the age of three, he could distinguish tens of thousands of medicinal materials and accurately tell the effect of each medicinal material. After that. Their extraordinary talents had been known by the Supreme legend of the Cang Long continent for nearly a million years,¡¯heavenly doctor Daoist¡¯. He personally came to take them as disciples and taught them the Supreme medical book,¡¯ heavenly doctor internal Scripture¡¯. Relying on this extraordinary Scripture, the two brothers quickly cultivated to the Grandmaster level of medical skills and found their respective fields of expertise. PEI Honghai was skilled in alchemy and medicine while PEI Hongjiang was skilled in diagnosis and treatment. Therefore, after they finished their apprenticeship, they quickly became famous in the Blackdragon continent. PEI Honghai¡¯s overseas number was ¡®medicine ghost¡¯. PEI Hongjiang¡¯s nickname was¡¯ medicine ghost ¡®and was collectively known as the¡¯ two ghosts of medicine¡¯. Ghosts referred to their strange appearance and also their medical talent. It must be known that the two brothers had worked together to cure as many as 300000 patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases. His name was like thunder, shocking the Cang Dragon continent for more than a hundred thousand years. Li juntian couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands in joy. ¡°With the help of these two geniuses, si ¡®er¡¯s problem will definitely be solved!¡± Before he invited the Twin ghosts of medicine, he had already looked for two medical saints from the four Holy doctors, but they could not do anything about Li SI¡¯s problem. He did not expect that just as he was about to give up all hope, the PEI brothers, the Twin ghosts of the medical path, would actually appear. This really made him overjoyed. Thus, li juntian hurriedly walked into the back hall and bowed. ¡°Li juntian pays his respects to the two seniors!¡± PEI Honghai and PEI Hongjiang turned their heads at the same time. Their ferocious faces were hidden under a ball of black light, making them look even more terrifying. don¡¯t talk nonsense, ¡± PEI Honghai said. let¡¯s just go and see the child! &Quot; Seeing how confident PEI Honghai was, li juntian¡¯s heart grew even more excited. He hurriedly extended his hand, ¡± ¡°Please follow me!¡± Very quickly, li juntian brought the Twin ghosts of the Dao of medicine to Li SI¡¯s room in the backyard. After pushing the door open and entering, he saw a thin figure squatting on the ground. ¡°Ah ~¡± Seeing that there were strangers, Li Si couldn¡¯t help but scream and hide in the quilt. Li juntian hurriedly stepped forward to pull her back, speaking out in a gentle voice, ¡°Si ¡®er, don¡¯t be afraid. These two seniors are world-famous experts in the art of healing,¡± ¡°Father guarantees that they will definitely be able to heal your injuries!¡± Seeing li juntian so confident, Li Si, who was curled up in his embrace, couldn¡¯t help but raise his head. Half of her face looked like a normal child¡¯s, and her skin was white and tender. The other half was wearing a half-mask, which looked very strange. Under the mask, a white light appeared around his left eye, making it look even more terrifying. ¡°Really?¡± Li Si asked. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Li juntian nodded his head heavily. father guarantees that these two seniors will definitely cure you. They¡¯ll turn you into the most adorable girl in the world! &Quot; Li Si was silent for a moment before finally nodding. ¡°Then ¡­ Alright!¡± ¡°Good si ¡®er!¡± Li juntian kissed Li SI¡¯s forehead, then carried her over to the PEI brothers. ¡°Two seniors, when si ¡®er was three years old, her left face was bitten by a demonic beast. Over the years, I¡¯ve searched for medical experts from all over the country, but no one was able to cure her injury.¡± ¡°If the two of you can cure the child, this one will do his best to thank you, and I will remember your great kindness in my heart!¡± it¡¯s my duty as a doctor to save the dying and heal the injured, ¡± PEI Honghai said indifferently. as long as there¡¯s a chance of survival, we¡¯ll do our best to help! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± PEI Hongjiang nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Li juntian revealed a look of joy upon hearing this. The words of the Twin ghosts of the medical path were no different from giving li juntian a calming pill. After that, li juntian gently removed the mask on Li SI¡¯s left face. What came into view was half of an extremely hideous and terrifying face. The bones were white and there were a few rows of teeth marks on them. Nothing could block his protruding eyeballs, as if they were about to fall off at any moment. PEI Honghai and PEI Hongjiang looked at each other at the same time and sighed. ¡°This injury is indeed not simple!¡± It could be said that the left side of Li SI¡¯s face had already been gnawed clean by the demonic beasts, and even his eye socket had been eaten. There were also deep teeth marks on the exposed bones. The difficulty of treatment could be said to be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. ¡°Is there a way to cure it?¡± li juntian asked hurriedly. PEI Hongjiang, who was more proficient in medical diagnosis, carefully studied it for a moment before nodding. ¡°It can be cured.¡± Li juntian was overjoyed when he heard this. The Twin ghosts of the medical path truly lived up to their reputation. They were truly formidable! I can concoct the three-mark resurrection pill and beauty Cream for this child to consume and use. It will help her heal her wounds and grow flesh on bones! PEI Honghai said. PEI Hongjiang added,¡±next, I¡¯ll cover her face with the belly skin of the innate snow whale, and her injuries will be healed!¡± Upon hearing these words, li juntian couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.¡±Then please make your move quickly!¡± The PEI brothers nodded slightly and began to move. PEI Honghai took out more than 30 types of medicinal herbs from his storage ring and placed them into a small cauldron with three lightning patterns of the heavenly Tribulation carved on it. He then used spiritual Qi to burn and refine them. Seeing this, li juntian couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. these medicinal herbs should all be heaven grade upper-grade, and the cauldron is a high-grade numinous treasure. As expected of a medicine ghost, his moves are extraordinary! &Quot; Bang ~ Just as li juntian was sighing with emotion, an incomparably strong medicinal fragrance filled the entire room. PEI Honghai took out a pill that was surrounded by seven-colored holy light from his cauldron and passed it to li juntian. ¡°Give it to the child.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li juntian immediately took the three-mark resurrection pill and placed it into Li SI¡¯s mouth. Following that, PEI Honghai took out a dozen or so high-grade heaven-tier medicinal herbs from his storage ring, mixed them together, and crushed them into an ointment. He then gently applied it on Li SI¡¯s left face. ¡°Father, I feel that this ointment is very cool and very comfortable!¡± Li Si said. Li juntian chuckled. it¡¯s good that it¡¯s comfortable. This means that the ointment is very effective! &Quot; As he spoke, PEI Honghai finished applying the beauty Cream. At this moment, PEI Hongjiang took out a piece of crystal clear snow whale skin from his storage ring and cut it into the shape of Li SI¡¯s left face. Then, he covered the belly of the snow whale with his spirit Qi, and stuck it on Li SI¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, in at most a year, this child will be able to grow a new half of his face.¡± Upon hearing these words, li juntian was so moved that he almost shed tears.¡±Alright, thank you both!¡± Although it would take about a year, it would be worth it if Li Si could regain his looks! grandpas, ¡± Li Si couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± will I completely return to my original appearance after I recover? ¡± we¡¯ve already tried our best to treat your injuries, ¡± PEI Honghai said. we can guarantee that your injuries will definitely heal. However, when the skin and flesh on your left face regrows, it will still be somewhat different from your right face. &Quot; PEI Hongjiang nodded in agreement. we¡¯re already using the best medical skills. Unless a true immortal descends, it¡¯s impossible for you to grow the same left side of your face as before! &Quot; When Li Si heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head. Li juntian consoled,¡±si ¡®er, it¡¯s already a great fortune that you¡¯ve grown a new face!¡± Even if there¡¯s a slight difference, it¡¯s better than nothing!¡± Li Si thought for a moment, and felt that li juntian¡¯s words made sense. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±Yes, you¡¯re right, father!¡± Just as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a burning pain on the left side of her face. ¡°Ah ~¡± ¡°Daddy, it hurts!¡± Li SI¡¯s expression changed, and he let out a crazed shriek as he jumped out of li juntian¡¯s arms and onto the ground. Li juntian looked on in shock. Not only did the snow whale skin on Li SI¡¯s face fall off, but even the facial cream had turned into green pus and dripped down. On the White bones that had been bitten by the demonic beast, purple-black blood was seeping out. this ¡­ li juntian was so shocked that he stood up abruptly. seniors, haven¡¯t you already used your most powerful medical skills? Why is it like this?¡± The PEI brothers were also stunned. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and continued, ¡± we have indeed used the best medical skills and medicinal herbs. As for why it has become like this, we have no idea! &Quot; Li juntian couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath of cold air upon hearing this. This is bad! Even the Twin ghosts of the medical path didn¡¯t understand what had happened. Could it be that si ¡®er¡¯s injuries had worsened instead of being cured? Chapter 608 - White jade killing God! Yan Zhu and the others held Li SI¡¯s hands affectionately, and they all had warm smiles on their faces. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± yes, yes. Little sister has her own difficulties. We can all understand! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right, we didn¡¯t blame you from the start!¡± mother said that a big belly can hold a lot of things. I can eat a lot of things, so I¡¯m also a very magnanimous person. I don¡¯t blame you at all! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Hearing the innocent and lovely words of the little girls, all the adults present could not help but laugh. Li Si was so excited that he twitched his nose and was almost moved to tears by manzhu and the others. ¡°You guys are the best girls in the world!¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Zhu and the others looked at each other. Then, they nodded together,¡±of course!¡± Because we¡¯re the daughters of the most powerful boys in the world!¡± ¡°En!¡± Li Si smiled happily. then let¡¯s be friends! &Quot; ¡°Good, good!¡± The five little girls put their hands together, looking especially warm and loving. Seeing this, li juntian couldn¡¯t help but sigh. it¡¯s true that a Dragon father doesn¡¯t have a snake daughter. The four princesses have such magnanimity at such a young age. It¡¯s clear that their upbringing is excellent. It¡¯s amazing! &Quot; The PEI brothers silently nodded in agreement. This time, they had met Lin Xuan by chance when they came to the Li family, and they had truly seen how outstanding and talented this new generation was. PEI Honghai hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan and said, ¡± ¡°Dear Di Fu, we brothers have received the inheritance of our master, and with the help of the ¡®heavenly doctor¡¯s internal Scripture¡¯, we have cultivated our medical skills.¡± however, after seeing Di Fu¡¯s actions today, I finally realized that there are mountains Beyond Mountains. Di Fu¡¯s comprehension and attainments in the Dao of medicine are truly admirable, especially the final physical body shaping, which was even more shocking. &Quot; ¡°So, I hope you can teach me a thing or two. What¡¯s the secret of body shaping?¡± Without waiting for Lin Xuan to speak, PEI Hongjiang added, ¡± ¡°Body shaping is one of the most difficult medical techniques in the ¡®heavenly doctor¡¯s internal Scripture¡¯. The two of us went into seclusion 130000 years ago to study this medical technique. Unfortunately ¡­¡± The two of them sighed and shook their heads. It was obvious that they had been in hiding for 130000 years, but they had gained nothing in the end, which made them feel quite disappointed and frustrated. Lin Xuan saw that they were sincere in asking for advice, and they were all experts with medical ethics, so he said, ¡± the medical technique of body shaping is more profound than the life and death of the dead. It has the effect of turning the world around. It¡¯s already like a celestial technique. &Quot; but in the end, it¡¯s not difficult for those who know how to do it. If you want to achieve a high-level skill, you only need to remember the sixteen words! &Quot; When the PEI brothers heard this, they hurriedly bowed in acknowledgment of their master.¡±Please enlighten me, Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan: ¡± first-class aesthetics, meticulous design, the best raw materials, and the strongest medical Dao! &Quot; When the PEI brothers heard this, they quickly took out the cultivation Jade slip of the heavenly doctor¡¯s internal Scripture and engraved the sixteen words on it. Then, they all said to Lin Xuan with joy, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, Di Fu!¡± They strongly felt that as long as they could understand these sixteen words, their medical cultivation would definitely leap by a huge step. When li juntian saw how the Twin ghosts of the medical path held Lin Xuan in such high regard and respect, even treating him as a teacher, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.¡±Di Fu is truly a peerless genius!¡± After the PEI brothers bowed, they said, ¡± my husband, we have another purpose for coming out of seclusion. We are here to attend the Dao discussion ceremony on the medicine God mountain in ten days. &Quot; not only will this grand ceremony gather all the medical experts in the world, but there will also be countless reclusive medical experts attending. It can be said to be a gathering of heroes. However, if the emperor¡¯s husband doesn¡¯t attend, it will definitely make people sigh! &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, please attend the Grand ceremony at that time and let the world¡¯s medical experts admire Di Fu¡¯s unparalleled elegance!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll consider attending when I have the time,¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The PEI brothers had looks of anticipation on their faces. They then bade Lin Xuan farewell and left the Li family with excitement. As soon as they left, a huge shadow appeared in the sky. Lin Xuan and the rest looked up. A huge three-legged Azure Crow landed quickly, and a man in a gray robe stood on its back. Without waiting for the three-legged Azure Crow to land on the ground, the gray-robed man hurriedly jumped down. He looked at li juntian with a nervous expression. ¡°Jun Tian, bad news!¡± the 30 countries in the West are under attack from strong enemies. They are in urgent need of martial arts forces to provide support! &Quot; Li juntian¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this. The gray-robed man who had spoken was Xu Jingzhi, his good friend. He was the Prince of the little Shen Kingdom in the Western Region of the Central Plains. The little Shen country was one of the thirty countries in the West. The thirty Western kingdoms were the kingdoms on the border between the Central Plains and the western wilderness. They could be said to be the Central Plains ¡°natural barrier to the Western Region, protecting the stability of the Western Region for generations. If the 30 countries in the West were lost, the little Shen country would be in trouble. In addition, even the Central Plains would be affected, and countless living beings would be plunged into dire straits. So it was obvious. Faced with the oppression of a powerful enemy, Xu Jingzhi had personally come forward and invited li juntian, the clan head of the greatest clan in Lin Prefecture, to provide assistance. But ¡­ Jing Zhi, which force is it that dares to attack the 30 countries in the West? ¡± Li juntian felt that the thirty kingdoms in the West had a total military strength of over ten million, and there were also countless martial arts experts. For the time being, there was no one in the western wilderness who had the strength to attack these thirty kingdoms! ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Army of the White jade Asura!¡± Xu Jingzhi replied. The White jade killer god! Upon hearing this name, li juntian felt a little uneasy.¡±He¡¯s actually making a comeback so quickly?¡± Xu Jingzhi nodded heavily and said, ¡± And this time, he seems to have obtained the help of a powerful force. Not only do they have sufficient troops, but their combat strength has also soared, and the momentum of their attack is quite fierce!¡± I¡¯m afraid the 30 countries in the Western Region can¡¯t resist his iron hooves! &Quot; Upon hearing this, li juntian finally revealed a look of fear. The White jade killer God¡¯s real name was Yu lingchen. He came from the largest country in the 30 countries in the West, Langya country. He was originally a silent and nameless person who had been brought to the palace to be a eunuch. By chance, he actually managed to escape the punishment and remain in the palace as a man. And by chance, he copulated with the then Empress.|| Then, they came together. But in the end, the truth couldn¡¯t be hidden. The matter between him and the Empress was still discovered by the Emperor of Langya country. In a fit of anger, Langya country Emperor ordered his men to cut off his life.|| Roots. He even threw him into the ten thousand snakes cave with the intention of letting the ten thousand snakes bite him to death and devour him alive. He didn¡¯t expect that after Yu lingchen¡¯s manhood was broken, he would activate the powerful rootless mysterious body. His strength increased dramatically overnight, and he successfully escaped from the ten thousand snakes cave. In a short ten years, Yu lingchen had cultivated to the Emperor realm and successfully formed an alliance with the ten great countries of the western wilderness, becoming the commander of the ten-Country Alliance. Not only was he extremely brave in battle, but he was also very resourceful and had a cruel and ruthless personality. In the battle five years ago, he killed a total of two million people from the 30 countries in the Western Region. Although he was forced to retreat, he still shocked the 30 countries in the Western Region and was known as the ¡± white jade killing God ¡°. It meant that his face was like white jade, and his heart was like a god of killing. It was enough to show that this person was a very powerful and difficult character. Li juntian had not expected that Yu lingchen, who had just been defeated once five years ago, would be able to make a comeback so quickly, and with such great momentum at that. ¡°This Yu lingchen is crazy!¡± he hated the Emperor of Langya for severing his virginity. He hated the Empress of Langya even more for not escaping from the palace with him after he escaped from the ten thousand snakes cave. Instead, she launched such an inhumane revenge on the thirty countries in the West! &Quot; Xu Jingzhi nodded. that¡¯s why the situation in this war is quite dangerous. Any force that has a close relationship with the 30 countries in the Western Region can¡¯t stand by and do nothing! &Quot; Li juntian took in a deep breath. Yu lingchen¡¯s cultivation level is unfathomable. This time, his Army is even more powerful. Since he¡¯s come in such a menacing manner, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s completely confident. &Quot; ¡°If we want to protect the 30 countries in the West, the only safe way is to ask Di Fu for help!¡± After saying that, li juntian turned to face Lin Xuan and bowed. ¡°Di Fu?¡± Xu Jingzhi immediately looked at Lin Xuan when he heard that. He was instantly shocked and said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, I was too anxious to deliver the information just now and forgot that Di Fu was right beside me!¡± He did not expect that Lin Xuan, the husband of North Mystic heaven¡¯s Emperor, would be in the Li family. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary temperament and gentle attitude, Xu Jingzhi was immediately subdued by his boundless elegance. Together with li juntian, he bowed and greeted, ¡± Yu lingchen¡¯s battle is fierce and his attacks are vicious. I¡¯m afraid the 30 countries in the West can¡¯t resist his iron-hooved Lion. &Quot; ¡°The lives of tens of billions of people are in danger!¡± Emperor husband, please save the people of the 30 kingdoms in the West! &Quot; After they finished speaking, Yan Zhu and the rest heard that there was such a huge battle going on and quickly ran to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. The little girls pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hands. &Quot; ¡°Father, let¡¯s go and help them. Otherwise, many people will die!¡± Faced with the expectant gazes of li juntian, the others, and the little girls, Lin Xuan nodded his head without hesitation.¡±Alright!¡± Xu Jingzhi was overjoyed when he heard this and quickly said, ¡± Yu lingchen¡¯s Army is about to break through the first line of defense in the Western Region. Di Fu, please head to the front line now! &Quot; Lin Xuan nodded his head indifferently, and brought the little girls with him, li juntian, and the other Li family experts to the front line of the Western Region. Chapter 609 - If I dont show up, who dares to say theyll win? Five hundred thousand li away from the Western border of the Central Plains. They were on a huge plain surrounded by mountains. At this moment, under the dim night sky, flames soared to the sky and smoke billowed. Countless huge and heavy demonic beasts flew in the sky, covering the moon. Countless Warriors were mixed together on the plain. The sounds of killing and shrieking were like waves, each one higher than the last. As countless Mystic lights flashed, the sounds of weapons clashing rang out like thunder. The entire battlefield became more and more tragic. There was blood everywhere, limbs were flying, and bones were rolling! Looking at it, one couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts, sighing at the tragic battle situation and the fact that human lives were like grass! ¡°BOOM!¡± A Thunderbolt exploded on the ground and immediately tore apart nearly a thousand soldiers from the 30 kingdoms of the Western Region. The Langya nation¡¯s Emperor, Yuan fangzhou, was clad in battle armor. He looked up at the sky Thunder Dragon-Lion flying in the sky from afar, his eyes filled with hatred and fear. ¡°This damn Yu lingchen, where did he find so many lightning dragonlions!¡± the bodies of these beasts are as hard as copper, and they can fly in the sky. How can our Army stop them? ¡± While they were talking. Another lightning dragonlion swooped down, opened its mouth, and spewed out a shocking bolt of lightning. It exploded on the ground, killing thousands of people in an instant. The head eunuch, ni lianying, who was fighting alongside Yuan fangzhou, was so scared that she shivered. She quickly pulled Yuan fangzhou and said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the enemy¡¯s advance force has already broken through our first line of defense. We can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first and wait for the cultivators of the thirty kingdoms to come and help us!¡± When Yuan fangzhou heard this, he could not help but look at the other emperors in the distance. This time, the 30 kingdoms of the Western Region had sent a total of nine million soldiers to fight. Who would have thought that they would be defeated by Yu lingchen¡¯s three million troops, and they had no way to deal with the lightning Dragon-Lion. &Nbsp; He had no choice. The emperors, led by Yuan fangzhou, immediately ordered all the martial arts forces of the 30 countries in the Western Region to come to help. At present, the support force of the martial arts world had yet to arrive. With Yu lingchen¡¯s advance force pressuring them and the lightning Dragon-Lion wreaking havoc in the sky, the only way to avoid losses was to retreat. Yuan fangzhou raised his sword and shouted, ¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± As his voice fell, the remaining eight million soldiers of the thirty kingdoms in the West retreated in a frenzy. Seeing this, the advance troops from the ten countries of the western wilderness all laughed out loud. the 30 countries in the Western Region are a bunch of good-for-nothings. They can¡¯t stop our iron hooves! &Quot; Marshal Yu¡¯s calculations are divine and his tactics are top-notch. Whoever sees him will have to kneel down! &Quot; ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s kill them! Let this group of trash have a taste of our power!¡± ¡­¡­ The Army of the 30 kingdoms in the West quickly retreated. The advance party of the ten countries of the western wilderness also chased after the enemy with thunderous hoofs, causing the earth to tremble. In the blink of an eye, the two sides had closed in on the Western border of the Central Plains by fifty thousand li! At this moment, the rolling white clouds in the sky brightened the night sky, while countless Mystic rays streaked across the sky like a group of shooting stars, rushing towards the advance force from the ten countries of Western wasteland. Yuan fangzhou and the other emperors of the 30 kingdoms in the Western Region saw this and shouted excitedly, ¡± ¡°The reinforcements are here!¡± BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; Immediately after, spiritual energy surged in the sky, and Mystic Light exploded. Millions of cultivators from the 30 countries in the West all used their strongest killing moves, attacking the lightning Dragon-Lion without any regard for their lives. Although the hundreds of lightning dragonlions were powerful, they were no match for the overwhelming numbers of cultivators. Soon, more than half of them were killed. Seeing this, the morale of the 30 kingdoms ¡®Army in the West instantly rose to the peak. the lightning Dragon-Lions. They are almost annihilated. The opportunity I have been waiting for is here. Kill them! &Quot; With Yuan fangzhou¡¯s order, the eight million troops charged towards the advance party of the ten countries of the western wilderness with boundless killing intent. Wu ~ Before the 30 kingdoms of the West and the advance troops of the 10 kingdoms of the western wilderness could fight, the sky in the distance was suddenly filled with yellow light. A yellow light that covered the sky and the earth came with a violent Hurricane. Within the hurricane, thousands of bright yellow lightning dragonlions danced and roared. Each tall and strong demon warrior held a sharp weapon and stood proudly on the back of the Thunder Dragon-Lion. Their aura was sharp and domineering. Yuan fangzhou and the others were shocked. could this be the legendary yellow wind Army? ¡± ¡°Hiss! Yu lingchen was able to send the yellow wind Army, what kind of fortune did he get?¡± The yellow wind Army! They were a legendary and valiant demon Army in the great land of the West barren. Each of them was riding a bright yellow demon general level sky Thunder Dragon-Lion. Once they moved, it would cause a phenomenon in the world, like a yellow Hurricane. Hence, they were called the yellow wind Army! The Thunder Dragon-Lion alone was already so difficult to defeat. The yellow wind Army was a well-organized Army, so one could only imagine its combat power! Yuan fangzhou and the others did not expect Yu lingchen to even send out the yellow wind Army. This made everyone¡¯s heart turn cold, and a bad feeling lingered in their hearts! The general leading the yellow wind Army was called Zhao Deyu. The great emperor realm spiritual pressure around him was like a tidal wave. He waved the saber in his hand and laughed wildly. since the cultivators of the 30 countries in the West have all appeared, then they shall all die Here! &Quot; ¡°Kill him!¡± With his order, thousands of Lightning Dragon-Lions let out earth-shattering roars, flapping their wings and approaching the group of cultivators. Yuan fangzhou and the others were shocked to see the yellow wind Army easily suppress the Army of millions of cultivators. At this moment, the ground began to shake again. From the mountains in front of them, countless soldiers of the Western Desert rushed out like a tide. Under the illumination of the fire, they quickly killed their way towards the Army of the 30 kingdoms in the West like tigers coming down from a mountain. Seeing this, the morale of the eight million soldiers of the thirty countries in the West instantly dropped to the freezing point. the armies of the ten countries of the western wilderness have all been mobilized! &Quot; that¡¯s a lot! There¡¯s definitely seven to eight million! &Quot; ¡°So Yu lingchen is trying to lure the snake out of its hole. He used the Thunder Dragon-Lion to lure our cultivators out, and then sent his main force to attack us!¡± ¡­¡­ In that instant, everyone understood what Yu lingchen was planning. It had to be said that Yu lingchen had come prepared this time. His strength was beyond imagination, and his schemes were even more unstoppable! Yuan fangzhou and the other 30 Kings all cried out in sorrow, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re really done for this time!¡± It was not that they were deliberately pessimistic, but the situation did not give them any hope at all. It must be known that their biggest enemy, Yu lingchen, had yet to show himself, and the thirty kingdoms of the Western Region were already at a complete disadvantage. If he were to appear again, it would be a deep abyss of hell for everyone! Buzzzzzz! Just as the 30 kingdoms of the Western Region fell into deep despair, a huge light suddenly appeared in the sky behind them. The left side of the light was white and the right side was black, forming a huge Tai Chi yin yang pattern. As soon as they appeared, two terrifying spiritual pressures that could cut through heaven and earth gushed out, landing madly on the yellow wind Army. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Streams of spiritual Qi exploded like stars, releasing a terrifying power that could destroy the world. Even with the thick skin of the Thunder draconic Lions, they could not withstand the explosion of the spiritual energy. In the blink of an eye, more than ten of them were blown up. The yellow wind Army soldiers standing on their backs were directly torn into pieces by the exploding spirit Qi. The yellow wind great general Zhao Deyu frowned at the sight and revealed a hint of ruthlessness. &Quot; it seems that the top masters of the 30 countries in the Western Region have come! &Quot; Before he could finish his sentence, the Tai Chi pattern in the distant sky split apart and quickly condensed into two human figures. One of them was wearing a white robe, while the other was wearing a black robe. They stood side by side with a majestic aura, and their eyes were like stars. Even if one was thousands of miles away, one could still feel their terrifying pressure. After the cultivators of the 30 Western countries carefully observed them, someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°Two quasi-sages! They¡¯re the Grandmaster Yin Yang!¡± Whoosh! Upon hearing this name, all the cultivators and soldiers stood up straight, their eyes filled with respect. It was the Yin Yang Grandmaster! They were the ancestors of the Yin Yang sect, the largest sect in the 30 countries in the Western Region. They went into seclusion a million years ago and cultivated the deduction of yin-yang Taichi. They developed as many as 100000 top-tier killing moves. After so many years, their cultivation had remained in the quasi-sage realm. However, in reality, they were yin and yang. When they assisted each other, each of their attacks was comparable to a true eminent Saint stage powerhouse. In fact, they were even stronger than ordinary eminent Saint stage experts! For example, the spiritual pressure that they emitted from 100000 miles away was already so terrifying. This was enough to show. Once they really made a move, not to mention the yellow wind Army, even the entire Army of the ten countries of the western wilderness would have to kneel before them! At the thought of this, Yuan fangzhou and the other country emperors smiled again. &Quot; with Grandmaster Yin Yang in charge, there¡¯s no need to worry about this war! &Quot; In their eyes. Grandmaster Yin Yang could use the number of yin and yang to derive more than 100000 top-notch killing moves. With such capabilities, it wasn¡¯t something Yu lingchen could fight against! Grandmaster Yin Yang walked in the sky and arrived above the crowd. He glanced at the yellow wind Army and the armies of the ten countries of western wilderness coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths to kneel and surrender, or I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡± Before they could finish their words, a gloomy voice came from thousands of miles away, ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t come out, who would dare to say they¡¯ll win?¡± Everyone looked up in the direction of the voice. In the distant mountains, a jade light covered the sky. It stretched over ten thousand miles from the sky and soon covered the entire sky. A white-haired slender figure in a long red dress covered ten miles with a single step. Soon, he arrived ten miles away from patriarch Yin Yang and the others on a jade light. Yuan fangzhou and the others were shocked when they saw him. ¡°White jade killing God, Yu lingchen!¡± Chapter 610 - This monster is really unfathomable! Yu lingchen stood in the light, his face extraordinarily handsome. His head of white hair, lips painted red, and bright eye shadow made him look more charming. However, at this moment, no one had the time to pay attention to his charm. Instead, they all showed fear under his sharp eyes. as expected of the famous white jade God of killing. This cold and domineering aura is really frightening! &Quot; Yuan fangzhou and the other country emperors swallowed their saliva. Grandmaster Yin Yang and Grandmaster yang looked at Yu lingchen calmly. Yu lingchen, you started a war between the West barren and the 30 kingdoms of the West. You¡¯ve committed a great sin. It¡¯s not too late to turn back now! &Quot; ¡°As long as you stop at the edge of the cliff, we can give you a good death!¡± Yu lingchen laughed, ¡± ¡°You two old fogeys, just because you¡¯ve lived for a few more years, you dare to order this Marshal around?¡± I¡¯m going to conquer the 30 kingdoms in the West today. I¡¯m going to take Yuan fangzhou¡¯s head and take his Empress away. No one can stop me! &Quot; His sharp and high-pitched voice, driven by spirit Qi, was like a thunderclap, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to tremble. Upon hearing this, Grandmaster Yin Yang was so angry that his facial muscles twitched. He rebuked, ¡± ¡°Demon, then you shall die!¡± ¡°Broken veins Dragon kill!¡± The spiritual Qi around the two of them exploded, and the huge black and white Tai Chi pattern appeared behind them again. A sharp killing intent condensed into an invisible dragon that circled behind them. Bang! With a clap of their hands, the invisible dragon let out a deafening roar, squeezing the space in front of it, and rushed towards Yu lingchen at a speed that was hard to catch. Yuan fangzhou and the rest, as well as many other cultivators, exclaimed in their hearts, ¡± ¡°This move is really too powerful!¡± If the yin-yang Grandmaster¡¯s instant-kill of the sky Thunder Dragon-Lion was a small matter, then they were showing their true strength now. There were several great emperors in the 30 kingdoms of the Western Region. Even though they were far away, they felt their pores open and were afraid of being locked on by an invisible killing intent. One could imagine the pressure Yu lingchen was facing! Unexpectedly, Yu lingchen¡¯s face was still filled with disdain, and he scoffed, ¡± ¡°You want to deal with me with these fancy moves?¡± He raised his right hand, pinched an orchid finger, and flicked at the invisible dragon. Ding! Ding! A Golden Needle suddenly shot out, dragging a long red line behind it, and hit the invisible dragon with the force of a Thunderbolt. Bang! What followed was a heaven-defying boom, and the entire space within a hundred thousand miles trembled. Everyone watched in shock as Yu lingchen broke Grandmaster Yin Yang¡¯s ultimate killing move with a single Golden Needle. ¡°This monster is truly unfathomable!¡± At this moment, Yuan fangzhou and the rest finally realized how strong Yu lingchen was. The Yin Yang Grandmaster¡¯s face turned ghastly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a person without roots to have such good fortune. It seems that if this person is not eliminated, he will become a great disaster for the world!¡± The two of them looked at each other and understood each other¡¯s intentions. They immediately activated their strongest true Yuan. Bang Bang! Two terrifying spiritual pressures tore apart the space of ten thousand miles, letting out the roars of ancient beasts. ¡°Tai Chi gives birth to the two elements, the two elements give birth to the four symbols, and the four symbols give birth to the eight trigrams!¡± ¡°Boundless good fortune, boundless killing intent!¡± ¡°Yin Yang creation art, die!¡± As the two of them used the heaven-tier upper-grade yin-yang creation art, the entire world suddenly darkened. In the air, countless Immortals and gods were singing in sorrow. There were also countless top-notch killing vibes that filled the surrounding hundred thousand miles, causing everyone to feel worried. Buzzzzzz! Then, the space trembled. The huge Tai Chi pattern split apart, turning into two rays of light that blotted out the sky and rushed towards Yu lingchen. Everyone could clearly see. There were countless runes flashing within the white and black light, as if they were a massive killing array that contained boundless killing intent. ¡°This move is really too powerful! It already has the power to destroy the heavens!¡± Everyone was roaring madly in their hearts. Facing this move, Yu lingchen¡¯s mocking expression finally changed, and it was replaced with fear. But that was all! Facing Grandmaster Yin Yang¡¯s boundless killing intent, he roared, ¡± ¡°The sunflower Power!¡± She opened her arms and her red dress fluttered. hu hu hu ~¡± Immediately, tens of thousands of golden needles flew out of his body, dragging long red lines. ¡°Die!¡± As he pushed his hands forward, all the Golden needles pierced through the void and shot toward Grandmaster Yin Yang with an extremely sharp and extraordinary aura. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Then, there were countless explosions. The golden needle pierced through patriarch Yin Yang¡¯s boundless killing intent layer by layer and arrived before them in the blink of an eye. Puchi! Puchi! Before Grandmaster Yin Yang could react, the Golden needles had pierced thousands of bloody holes in their bodies, spraying blood everywhere. ¡°A defeated opponent!¡± Yu lingchen¡¯s Red dress turned, and with a twist of his hand, he took back all the Golden needles. At this moment, Grandmaster Yin Yang let out a blood-curdling screech and fell heavily to the ground with a sky full of blood. This scene made everyone in the 30 countries of the Western Region feel their scalps go numb, a chill run down their spines, and their hearts Twitch madly. Yu lingchen severely injured Grandmaster Yin Yang with one move. His strength is rising too fast! &Quot; the Golden needles flying all over the sky are definitely a Saint level technique. Yu lingchen is at least a quasi-saint now. It¡¯s too terrifying! &Quot; Within the 30 countries of the Western Region, there were also people who had fought with Yu lingchen five years ago. However, five years ago, Yu lingchen was still great emperor. Now that he could defeat Grandmaster Yin Yang with one move, his cultivation was definitely above the quasi-Sage level! This made all the people from the 30 Western countries feel a deep sense of fear. Yuan fangzhou saw that his side¡¯s morale had fallen and he quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you still doing? Shoot him down!¡± This war started because of Yu lingchen, and Yu lingchen had tricked the Empress into surrendering to him.|| He closed. Therefore, in Yuan fangzhou¡¯s eyes, Yu lingchen was his ultimate enemy. Even if he could defeat Grandmaster Yin Yang, he would fight him with all his might. Otherwise, not only him, but also the 30 countries in the West would be destroyed! Hearing his orders, the thirty countries in the West sent out more than thirty thousand Supreme realm archers. They all drew their magical bows and arrows, concentrating their fire on Yu lingchen. Facing the rain of arrows, Yu lingchen¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind as he laughed, ¡°I¡¯m already invincible, and you shrimp soldiers and crab generals still dare to attack me?¡± He waved his hands. ¡°The sunflower Power!¡± whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~¡± Tens of thousands of golden needles shot out once more, falling like a dense rain, colliding with all the arrows. After a series of wild explosions. These golden needles pierced through the rain of arrows without any damage, and in the blink of an eye, they had pierced through more than thirty thousand archers. ¡°Hiss!¡± Chapter 611 - I can come whenever I want, do I need your permission? ¡°Wan ¡®er!¡± Yu lingchen saw the woman in front of him. It was the Empress, Shangguan Wan, who he had been dreaming of. However, Shangguan Wan was no longer as glorious as she used to be. She no longer had the grace of a Jade-like woman, but was dark and thin. It was only from her facial features that one could vaguely tell that she was the Empress. Shangguan Wan put her hands together and bowed. &Quot; ¡°Amitabha, the past is like flowing water, the world of mortals is no longer a place for poor monks!¡± almsgiver, Shangguan Wan is already dead. Why are you so obsessed with the evil thoughts of the past and started such a big war, causing the people to suffer and adding to your sins? ¡± After Shangguan Wan finished speaking, she turned to look at Yuan fangzhou, who was kneeling on the ground. There was no emotion in his pair of calm eyes. Yuan fangzhou glanced at Shangguan Wan and sighed heavily. Back then, Shangguan Wan was so embarrassed and angry that she wanted to die. After hanging herself several times, she decided to become a monk and cultivate hard to make up for her mistakes. Yuan fangzhou kept it a secret for her and did not reveal her whereabouts to anyone. He didn¡¯t expect that she would show up on her own initiative when the 30 kingdoms of the Western Region were facing a catastrophe. It seemed that she was going to plead for the 30 countries in the Western Region. However, Yu lingchen¡¯s eyes were already red from all the killing. Would he let go? Yu lingchen¡¯s body trembled at this time, and he looked at Shangguan Wan excitedly. &Quot; ¡°I, Yu lingchen, have nothing else to ask for in my life other than two things. The first is to be successful, and the second is to spend the rest of my life with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already accomplished the first one, so I¡¯ll definitely make the second one come true!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you go just because you¡¯ve become a monk. I, Yu lingchen, will never give up on what I want so easily!¡± ¡°Come with me and be the WAN ¡®er you were before!¡± Shangguan Wan put her hands together. Amitabha. I¡¯ve converted to Buddhism. My Dharma name is Qingxin! &Quot; ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t even think about having a pure heart!¡± Yu lingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with malevolence. With that said, he pulled the needle and thread on Yuan fangzhou¡¯s neck and glared at Shangguan Wan fiercely. If you don¡¯t agree to come with me, I¡¯ll kill Yuan fangzhou! &Quot; Shangguan Wan waved her hand, taking out a dagger and pressing it against her throat. &Quot; ¡°Buddha said if I don¡¯t go to hell, who will?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to exchange a life for a life to prove my Buddha¡¯s fearless spirit!¡± Seeing that Shangguan Wan was threatening him with her life, Yu lingchen instantly understood that she was threatening him. If he dared to touch Yuan fangzhou, she would commit suicide. Yu lingchen gritted his teeth, the muscles on his face trembling, then if I want to kill all the people in the 30 kingdoms of the West, can you exchange your life for their? ¡± After saying that, he flicked his finger. Ding! Ding! A Golden Needle suddenly shot out and pierced through a tall mountain three thousand miles away. Yu lingchen pulled, and the mountain flew into the air, as if he was flying a kite. He used a needle and thread to lift it up. Hiss! Yuan fangzhou and the others were shocked. If Yu lingchen were to throw this mountain down, he would be able to crush hundreds of thousands of people in an instant. He was crazy! Facing Yu lingchen¡¯s aggressive attitude, Shangguan Wan knew that even if she agreed, he would still kill everyone. It would be better to take a gamble and force Yu lingchen to take a step back. That way, he could save as many lives as he could. At the thought of this, she exerted force on her wrist. Puchi! The dagger went straight into his neck, and blood gushed out, almost cutting his throat. ¡°You!¡± Yu lingchen¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, ¡± you want to force me? No way! I¡¯ll kill 500000 people now and see if you¡¯ll agree to come with me!¡± As he spoke, the spiritual energy around his body exploded, and he lifted the mountain to the top of the Western border¡¯s 30 kingdoms ¡®Army through the needle and thread. Under the dim night sky. The black shadow of a mountain so high that its peak couldn¡¯t be seen loomed over everyone¡¯s head, giving them a sense of oppression as if they were facing the god of death. ¡°Die!¡± Yu lingchen roared, his right hand pulling, wanting to throw the mountain down. ¡°Huh?¡± Just as he swung his right arm, he felt a huge force blocking him. This force was indescribably strong, and he, a quasi-Saint, couldn¡¯t resist it at all. Then, he heard a crisp sound. The needle and thread in his hand were suddenly broken. As for the towering mountain, it crashed to the ground, causing the earth within a radius of 100000 miles to tremble violently. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Not only Yu lingchen, but everyone else was shocked. They quickly looked towards the mountain. Under the night sky, a white figure was standing on the peak of the mountain. So carefree and so insufferably arrogant! Just a glance at it made people feel like they were facing a banished immortal and had the urge to worship him! ¡°This man ¡­¡± Yu lingchen¡¯s expression changed. He had a strong premonition that there would be trouble tonight. At this moment, a deep voice pierced through the void and clearly entered everyone¡¯s ears. &Quot; the husband of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor has arrived. The crisis of the thirty kingdoms in the West has been resolved! &Quot; Li juntian and the others landed on the battlefield, looking up at Lin Xuan with boundless admiration. Whoosh! Upon hearing the words ¡®North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband¡¯, the atmosphere in the hall exploded. so, he¡¯s the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. As expected, his temperament is extraordinary! &Quot; ¡°Di Fu stepped on Yu lingchen¡¯s Mountain with one foot, he really has the power to suppress the heavens!¡± I didn¡¯t expect that our 30 countries in the West would be so lucky to have such a powerful person¡¯s help. It¡¯s really a death wish! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The morale of the ten countries of the western wilderness instantly fell. Meanwhile, the 30 countries in the Western Region were all filled with joy. Even though Lin Xuan had only just appeared, no one present doubted that he had the ability to turn the tide of the battle. This was the feeling that the words ¡®North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband¡¯ brought to everyone. There was no doubt about it! Soon, the 30 armies of the Western Region and all the cultivators bowed and saluted, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± Even the Yin Yang Grandmaster, who was still breathing, could not help but look at Lin Xuan with admiration. He shouted at Lin Xuan while lying on the ground. Seeing this, Yu lingchen¡¯s pupils contracted, and he went completely mad. ¡°Dammit! ¡°Damn it!!¡± Damn it!¡± why did North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband appear at this time? ¡± ¡°Am I, Yu lingchen, destined to lose again and again?¡± The Xuan Bing Empress was famous in the world. Her man, Lin Xuan, had a thunderous reputation that shocked the continent. Yu lingchen didn¡¯t think that at the last moment of his victory, he would encounter Lin Xuan, this obstacle. His strength was much weaker than Lin Xuan¡¯s, and it was almost impossible for him to climb over Lin Xuan¡¯s Mountain! This made Yu lingchen so angry that he lost his mind. His white hair was flying around, and his facial features were almost twisted together. However, he quickly forced himself to calm down. When he thought about how he did not have any trump cards, he took a deep breath and looked at Lin Xuan. &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect that the mighty North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband would also come to participate in the war between the West barren and the thirty kingdoms of the West! &Quot; Hearing his weird words, Lin Xuan looked down at him and said, ¡± the world is so big that I can gallop anywhere I want. I can come whenever I want. Do I need your permission? ¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Yu lingchen cupped his hands. Chapter 612 - I cant bear to be threatened! The world is so big, let me gallop! When everyone on the battlefield heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words, they all revealed looks of admiration and respect. A mere eight characters displayed the Supreme dominance and magnanimity of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor, Fu linxuan. This time, everyone really saw how disdainful he was of the world and how free he was! Even the proud and arrogant white jade killing God Yu lingchen couldn¡¯t help but lower his head when he heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words. He was quite amazed. However, Yu lingchen quickly changed his tone, ¡°Di Fu¡¯s Qi covers the world, it¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°But there are some things that I hope Di Fu can think twice before acting!¡± Hearing this, Lin Xuan sneered, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu lingchen straightened his back, ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to win today¡¯s battle!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, my husband, that I was fortunate enough to meet the thousand Fey King a few days ago and became good friends with him,¡± so, my enemy is also the thousand Fey King¡¯s enemy! &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, you must be a well-informed person and must have heard of the thousand Fey king¡¯s name, right? Could it be that Di Fu wants to become his enemy?¡± As soon as Yu lingchen said this, a gust of cold wind blew across the battlefield. Everyone¡¯s hearts were quickly enveloped by an extremely cold intent, and their bodies could not help but tremble slightly. The thousand Fey King! His real name was even more famous, the thousand Goblin King! The myriad Demon King ruled the myriad demon Kingdom. He was the absolute ruler of the Western Region of the western wilderness, a legend-rank demon ancestor! It was rumored that he was formed from the souls of hundreds of millions of demonic beasts after they died, and he possessed the terrifying undying and indestructible ¡°ten thousand Demon Soul body.¡± Eight hundred thousand years ago. The thousand Goblin King led the thousand Goblin Kingdom¡¯s Army to attack the western wilderness. He intended to use the western wilderness as a starting point to attack the Central Plains and even the entire Cang Long continent. In just one night, he had conquered 300 countries in the Western Desert and killed 11.1 billion people. The fanatical Flames of War of the monster race ignited half of the West barren, and the entire Cang Long continent was terrified. The next day. He led his Army through the entire western wilderness and wiped out countless people from another 400 countries. The Western Desert, which used to have a large population and many countries, was turned into a barren land by him. At the time, the Central Plains had been scared out of its wits by the demonic flames. From then on, the thousand Goblin king¡¯s name shook the entire continent and spread all over the country. Fortunately, just as the thousand Demon King was about to attack the Central Plains, the thousand demon Kingdom¡¯s rear was in great danger. The primordial demon clan from the desolate ancient demon land outside the western wilderness sea had invaded the thousand Fey Kingdom and forced the thousand Fey King to return with his troops. Since then, the thousand demon Kingdom seemed to have disappeared from the far west of the western wilderness. Even the terrifying thousand Goblin King had disappeared overnight, completely evaporating. But even so ¡­ His fame was still passed down from generation to generation on the Cang Long continent, deeply engraved in everyone¡¯s heart. No one would have thought that 800000 years later, he would appear, and he was on such good terms with Yu lingchen! Yuan fangzhou and the other country emperors sighed, ¡± no wonder Yu lingchen was able to mobilize the yellow wind Army. It¡¯s because the thousand Goblin King behind him is too terrifying! &Quot; The ten countries of the western wilderness did not have the ability to mobilize the yellow wind Army, but the thousand Goblin King could! At the thought of this, everyone could not help but look at Lin Xuan. The thousand Goblin King was already extremely terrifying, and now that he had reappeared, his strength must have improved. Facing such an existence, what would Di Fu do? It was different from everyone¡¯s extreme fear. Lin Xuan¡¯s face was still indifferent, as if he was on a boat watching the water. He looked down at Yu lingchen, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand being threatened!¡± As he spoke, an invisible pressure suddenly spread out from the top of the mountain, covering the entire world like ripples. Yu lingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he quickly ordered the yellow wind Army, ¡± kill North Mystic heaven¡¯s Di Fu! &Quot; He did not expect that bringing up the thousand Goblin King to intimidate Lin Xuan would not only have no effect, but also anger Lin Xuan to attack him directly. The only way he could hope to win was to attack Lin Xuan as soon as possible. Of course, the yellow wind Army was just a cover. His real killing move was the ultimate killing move of the ¡°Sunflower Power,¡±¡±10000 techniques return to origin¡±! Owuuu ~ The yellow wind Army rushed out in full force after receiving the order. The huge sky Thunder dragonlion was covered in lightning and charged at Lin Xuan crazily. Lin Xuan placed Black Pearl and the others on the ground and created a soundproof maze formation. &Quot; ¡°The babies are playing here, and Daddy is going to beat up the bad guys.¡± The little babies nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Go, father!¡± ¡°Good luck, father!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave justice to you!¡± Hearing the cute and innocent words of his little babies, Lin Xuan smiled lovingly, took out the chaos ancient sword, and flew out. Facing the surging yellow wind Army, he slashed out with his sword, shining all 19 states! ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; The domineering sword Qi rolled forward with unstoppable momentum, crushing one after another of the Thunder Drago-Lions that were like iron walls. The Yin Yang Grandmaster and the other 30 people of the Western Region couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise. Di Fu¡¯s swordsmanship has already reached the immortal realm. It¡¯s really unstoppable! &Quot; No one noticed. Yu lingchen¡¯s face was full of smiles as he pushed his Zhen Yuan to the limit, causing his body to expand rapidly, as if it was about to explode. ¡°Ten thousand techniques return to origin!¡± ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, die!¡± As he roared, hundreds of millions of golden needles rose up. Then, it condensed into one and shot towards Lin Xuan at a speed faster than lightning. No one could sense the speed of this Golden Needle. The only thing they could be sure of was that time seemed to have stopped wherever the golden needle went. so Yu lingchen was using the yellow wind Army to confuse Di Fu. His real goal was to sneak attack! &Quot; this move is really too powerful. It has already reached the stage of obliterating Dao laws! &Quot; Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats when they saw the golden needle transform into a golden light and travel through space at a leaping speed. They all secretly felt that Yu lingchen¡¯s move had the ability to kill beyond his level. The fact that the golden needle could travel through the void meant that it had already displayed the ability to penetrate laws. Perhaps, this needle could even hurt a true ancient God Realm expert. Thinking about it this way, everyone understood why Yu lingchen took so much effort to use this move on Lin Xuan. Yu lingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, ¡± although this move consumed 90% of my life essence, it¡¯s worth it since it can make my golden needles possess the power of laws with extremely powerful killing power! &Quot; North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you¡¯ve finally fallen into my trap. Hahaha! &Quot; ¡°Huh?¡± Just as Yu lingchen was about to go crazy with excitement, a shocking scene appeared. Pfft! The golden needle was crushed into powder by an invisible divine power the moment it got within a hundred feet of Lin Xuan. ¡°Ah, this ¡­ This, this, this ¡­¡± Yu lingchen¡¯s body trembled, and he blinked his eyes in disbelief. He was right. Lin Xuan did not even turn his head, and he had completely resolved his move. how could North Mystic heavenly Emperor have such an insane protective Divine Art?! &Quot; Yu lingchen¡¯s heart clenched, and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he panted heavily. At this moment, he was finally afraid! Even such a terrifying sunflower Divine Art¡¯s ultimate move could be easily resolved. Just this protective art of Lin Xuan¡¯s had already displayed an invincible posture! At this moment, not only Yu lingchen, but everyone present was in awe. North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband has already achieved the state of one with the world. His defense is invincible! &Quot; Lin Xuan knew from the very beginning that Yu lingchen¡¯s order to attack him was just a cover. Since he had the invincible forbidden area, he had decided to go down the slope and annihilate the yellow wind Army first. After the last Thunder dragonlion was killed, he turned around and landed in front of Yu lingchen in the blink of an eye. He sneered, ¡± ¡°You should be able to tell by now that I didn¡¯t turn around because I didn¡¯t need to!¡± Yu lingchen was speechless. If Lin Xuan had said that before he made his move, he would have thought that Lin Xuan was being too arrogant. But now, he felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s words were true. North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you¡¯re really a monster in human skin! &Quot; With thousands of words stuck in his throat, this was the only emotion that Yu lingchen could express. Lin Xuan: ¡± your realization came a little too late. Of course, even if it came a little earlier, you would still have died. &Quot; He waved his right hand. Shua! The sword cut through Yu lingchen¡¯s neck. Looking at Yu lingchen¡¯s head rolling on the ground, his mouth still wide open and his face full of disbelief, everyone present had an expression of infinite respect and fear. The White jade God of Slaughter had killed more than two million enemies and was known throughout the Western Region of the western wilderness. He was a true hero of his generation! However, in front of Di Fu, they were as small as ants! Chapter 613 - Like the creator who controls the heavenly secrets of all things! At the thought of this, Yuan fangzhou and the rest of the people from the 30 countries of the Western Region bowed their heads and shouted, ¡± ¡°Di Fu is mighty!¡± The millions of people from the ten countries of the western wilderness were also completely scared out of their wits by Lin Xuan. All the generals and soldiers threw down their weapons in a hurry and knelt on the ground like a tide. ¡°Please spare us, Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan kept the primal ancient sword and scanned the soldiers from the ten countries of the western wilderness indifferently before shifting his gaze away. With the extreme Saint book, he knew the history of the West barren like the back of his hand. Ever since the thousand-man Demon King led his Army to attack the West barren 800000 years ago, the West barren had been desolate and desolate. All these years, it had been recovering. But it was a pity that the trauma from 800000 years ago was too great, causing the countries of the western wilderness to be unable to do it even if they wanted to. Thus, if rainless lingchen took the lead, the ten countries of the western wilderness would not dare to invade the Central Plains. The defeat five years ago was enough to prove that the ten countries of the western wilderness did not have the power to invade the Central Plains. If it wasn¡¯t for the thousand Goblin King¡¯s support, the ten countries of the western wilderness wouldn¡¯t have dared to come again. Now that Yu lingchen was dead, there was temporarily no one to lead the rebellion in the West barren. Lin Xuan felt that there was no need to start a massacre on these soldiers. However, since they had participated in this matter, the countries of the Western Desert had to give them a warning so that they would never dare to invade the Central Plains again. Lin Xuan was confident that he could do that, so he was prepared to go to the West barren and shock the ten countries. Seeing him put away his sword, he had no intention of attacking. The soldiers from the ten countries of the western wilderness let out a long breath, kneeled on the ground, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Di Fu!¡± ¡°We swear on our lives that we will never invade the Central Plains for the rest of our lives!¡± Seeing all the soldiers from the ten countries of the western wilderness make such an oath, Yuan fangzhou and the others trembled and sighed. the emperor¡¯s husband didn¡¯t say a word, but he made the thousands of soldiers swear an oath with their lives. This kind of momentum is really rare in history! &Quot; Shangguan Wan put her hands together and bowed to Lin Xuan¡¯s back. &Quot; Amitabha. The venerable one resolved a bloody battle with his own strength and saved countless lives. It¡¯s truly a good deed with boundless merit! &Quot; After she finished speaking, she turned around and left quickly. Yuan fangzhou noticed that Shangguan Wan¡¯s pace was very relaxed and nodded secretly. &Quot; ¡°She¡¯s here to resolve Yu lingchen¡¯s obsession and save lives, but she underestimated Yu lingchen¡¯s madness!¡± ¡°Now that Di Fu has helped to resolve such a Great Tribulation, she can be considered to have relieved a burden in her heart!¡± Lin Xuan had already returned to the top of the mountain. After removing the maze formation, he carried Yan Zhu and the others in his arms. Looking at the thousands of soldiers kneeling on the ground, Zhi Zhu and the rest gave Lin Xuan a thumbs up. ¡°Daddy is so amazing!¡± Lin Xuan had resolved a brutal and inhumane bloody battle. In the eyes of these little girls, he was the greatest hero in the world! ¡°How about daddy bring you guys to the Western Desert now?¡± Lin Xuan chuckled. ¡°Alright!¡± The little girls all clapped their hands in approval. Just as Lin Xuan was about to set off. A huge wind Raven flew over from the West, and the person standing on it shouted, ¡± the thousand Fey Kingdom has invaded the western wilderness. Everyone, return immediately to protect the human territory! &Quot; Whoosh! Hearing this, the entire battlefield was in an uproar. the thousand demon Kingdom is taking advantage of the ten countries of the western wilderness to attack them. They are taking advantage of the situation! &Quot; now it seems that thousand Goblin King¡¯s plan to let Yu lingchen lead the troops to attack the Western Region was just a pretense. His real goal was to invade the western wilderness! &Quot; thousand Goblin King, that bastard! How dare he play us like this! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Everyone present was a quick-witted person. With this combination, they immediately understood the thousand Demon King¡¯s plan. And he found out that he had been set up by the thousand Goblin King and almost caused a great disaster. The soldiers of the ten countries of the western wilderness gritted their teeth in hatred, cursing Yu lingchen and the thousand Goblin King¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations. When everyone raised their heads, they saw Lin Xuan on the peak of the mountain turn into a ray of light and fly quickly to the West. Immediately, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, and their eyes shone. ¡°Di Fu has made his move!¡± Lin Xuan headed towards the West, clearly heading towards the western wilderness. With his bearing and ability, he would never turn a blind eye to the demons of the thousand demon Kingdom! Thinking of this, the generals of the ten countries of the western wilderness raised their arms and shouted, ¡± the emperor¡¯s husband has the world in his heart. With him around, the western wilderness will never be occupied by the thousand Demon King! &Quot; now that Di Fu and the Dragon are in front of us, we have to boost our morale and kill the demons with all our might. Charge!! &Quot; With a single order, the millions of soldiers from the ten countries of the West barren rushed to the West. Yuan fangzhou and the other 30 country emperors looked at each other and immediately led their troops to chase after the thousand Goblin King. In their eyes, the biggest enemy of the western wilderness and the 30 kingdoms in the West was thousand Demon King. As long as this demon was not eliminated, there would never be a Day of Peace in the West barren and the thirty countries of the West. And there was Lin Xuan, the top genius, overseeing it. They were all confident that they could resolve the demon tribulation and restore peace to the West barren and the thirty kingdoms of the West. Just as Yuan fangzhou and the others had thought, Lin Xuan was indeed prepared to attack the thousand demon Kingdom. Since ancient times, humans and demons had been at odds. The West barren was the territory of the humans, they could not allow the demons to cause such chaos! Furthermore, the thousand Goblin King had just used Yu lingchen¡¯s hands to almost start a world-shaking bloody battle. Lin Xuan would not let this guy live under his eyes! Lin Xuan soon arrived at the border of the ten countries of the western wilderness. He looked up and saw demonic clouds rolling in the sky ahead. Demonic Qi was boiling, covering the sky and the sun. The city below was filled with smoke, and the shadows of swords and sabers emerged one after another. It was obvious that the battle had entered a fierce stage. A series of rough and arrogant sound waves broke through the air. hahaha, the elites of the ten countries of the West barren have come out in full force. Now, these cities are all for us to trample on, and we can kill them however we want! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s so f * cking cool! I haven¡¯t killed anyone for many years. I won¡¯t rest until I kill 100000 people today!¡± the human race is really too fragile. One slap and they were turned into meat paste. There¡¯s really no one who can fight! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Yuan fangzhou and the other 30 emperors of the Western Region, as well as the top generals of the 10 countries of the western wilderness, who had arrived on their demonic beasts, gritted their teeth in anger. ¡°These thousand demon Kingdom beasts|| They¡¯re too arrogant, we have to teach them a lesson!¡± Seeing that the Army behind them was about to arrive, the country emperors and generals were about to give orders to attack with all their might. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; At this moment, a black light suddenly shot into the sky from the city ahead. A thick black shadow broke through the ground, folding its body into a semi-circle, and then quickly burrowed back into the ground. Wherever it went, the earth rolled and all the buildings were instantly turned into dust. Yuan fangzhou and the rest took a closer look and could not help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°Earth-drilling Dragon!¡± The black shadow was a very strange demonic beast, known as the earth-drilling Dragon. They were shaped like black flood Dragons and were very good at moving underground. They were as fast as lightning and could dig tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. The most unique characteristic of this type of demonic beast was that it was extremely destructive. No matter what kind of defensive structure it was, it was like a tofu rack in front of them. They could quickly drill out of the cave and completely destroy it. the earth-drilling Dragon can go tens of thousands of miles underground and is as fast as lightning. It¡¯s not easy to catch! &Quot; damn it, I didn¡¯t expect thousand Goblin King to send an earth-drilling Dragon this time. It¡¯s going to be hard to fight this time! &Quot; ¡°With the number of earth-drilling Dragons, the cities of the ten countries will be turned into dust within two hours. What should we do?¡± ¡­¡­ As there were very few people in human history who had experience in dealing with the earth-drilling Dragon, Yuan fangzhou and the others ¡®morale plummeted and they felt quite helpless. Hu ~ At this moment, a bright golden light appeared under the sky, illuminating the cities of the ten countries of the western wilderness. Everyone looked up and saw the golden light split into two huge semi-circles and land on the ground. Then, a miraculous scene happened! All the demonic beasts, including the earth-drilling Dragon, were covered by one of the semi-circular golden light shields. Then, they quickly retreated from the city with the golden light shield. As for the humans who had been surrounded by the demonic beasts, they were quickly separated in the opposite direction by the effect of another semi-circular golden light barrier. A knowledgeable high-level cultivator immediately exclaimed. ¡°Strip!¡± heavens, this is the power of law that has been stripped away! &Quot; Everyone¡¯s mind was blown, and their blood boiled as they hurriedly raised their heads to look forward. Lin Xuan, who was standing at the very front, was dressed in white. He held a golden light in each hand as he controlled two semi-circular stripping light shields. That posture was like a master of creation controlling the secrets of heaven! Chapter 614 - Daddy, bring us to charge! Behind Lin Xuan, Yuan fangzhou and the rest bowed slightly, as if they were bowing in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s boundless elegance. Di Fu successfully resolved the war between the ten countries of the West barren with one move. This is really the work of fate, it¡¯s amazing! &Quot; Everyone could not help but shake their heads and laugh. When they saw the thousand demon Kingdom¡¯s demons attacking the city, they were so anxious that they wanted to go down and fight. However, the appearance of the earth-drilling Dragon gave everyone a loud slap in the face, making them feel somewhat helpless. However, the moment Lin Xuan made his move, the entire battle situation immediately became clear. Furthermore, the humans had the upper hand, and it really made everyone feel how small they were compared to Lin Xuan. ¡°It seems like we don¡¯t have to do anything anymore. Di Fu has gathered all the demonic beasts together, and it will be easy to kill them!¡± With this thought ¡­ Everyone very consciously gave in and just stood quietly behind Lin Xuan. He didn¡¯t look like he was going through a great battle between humans and demons. Instead, he was calm and relaxed. In fact, li juntian even took the initiative to step forward, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, let this one take care of the four princesses!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Xuan passed the centipede Pearl and the others to li juntian, then took out the primal ancient sword. To the humans here, the demon beasts of the thousand demon Kingdom were still very powerful. Most of them had the cultivation base of demon general, and the hundreds of earth-drilling Dragons had the cultivation base of demon Emperor. If they were to really fight, the thirty kingdoms of the West and the ten Kingdoms of the western wilderness would definitely suffer heavy casualties. To Lin Xuan, however, it was just a little troublesome! Hu ~ In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a beam of white light and flew across a million miles, flying over the cities of the ten countries of the West barren. In the city, the Kings of the ten countries of the West barren, including Wang Zhenyang, all looked at the white light in awe. what kind of mighty figure is this? he actually used a Supreme divine skill to drive away the demonic beasts and then killed the Army of demonic beasts alone? ¡± I¡¯m guessing that this powerful being must be a legend whose name has shaken the world! &Quot; yeah, I feel that the light he turned into is as brilliant and great as the light of God! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Not long after the various country emperors sighed with emotion, some generals from the ten countries of the western wilderness had already arrived behind them. ¡°Your Majesty, that mighty figure is the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± Seeing that his King could not guess Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, a general said so. Whoosh! Upon hearing the words ¡®husband of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯, all the emperors of the ten countries of the West barren were shocked and reverent. ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°No wonder!¡± They were all excited. [ I am so lucky to be able to witness the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s man exterminate a monster! ] At this moment, Lin Xuan had already arrived among the demons with the primal ancient sword in hand. The demonic beasts that had been clamoring to ravage the human race held their breaths when they saw him. They understood that Lin Xuan¡¯s ability was far above them to be able to push them out of the ten countries of the western wilderness with the stripping rules. No matter how much they resisted, the end result would be Lin Xuan crushing them! Lin Xuan flicked his wrist, and the primordial ancient sword¡¯s primordial spirit Qi surged like a tide.|| Gushing. The terrifying light of the immortal sword enveloped an area of a million miles, bright as the sun. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s posture was simple and honest, and he struck out with his sword with the attitude of being one with the world. Wherever the sword light reached, the demonic beasts exploded. No matter how tough the demonic beasts were, they were as fragile as ants under the light of his immortal sword and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye! my God! An ancient God Realm expert! &Quot; his sword Qi swept across a large area. He¡¯s too monstrous! &Quot; ¡°Demon God above, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have humiliated the human race like that!¡± help!! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The demons of the thousand demon Kingdom did not expect this at all. Three breaths ago, they were still showing off in the cities of the ten countries of the West barren. In the blink of an eye, they were all crying under the control of Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying sword aura. The demonic beasts who had just insulted the human race for being weak felt a rare sense of shame. This was because they realized that under Lin Xuan¡¯s sword aura, they would simply shatter with a single touch. They were even more fragile than vases! Just as the demonic beasts were screaming in alarm. Lin Xuan carried the might of an ancient God, his figure like a deity, his sword momentum like a god, and he crushed all the monsters in front of him. In less than ten breaths. He killed all the earth drilling Dragons in anger and exterminated all the demonic beasts, leaving only one demon general behind. After forcing out the hiding place of the thousand Goblin King, Lin Xuan cut it in half with his sword. At this point, the 30000 strong demonic beasts that came to attack the ten countries of the West barren were all annihilated! The king of the ten countries of the western wilderness, Wang Zhenyang, and the others all exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Di Fu really has unparalleled divine power!¡± Yuan fangzhou and the rest, who were further away, could not help but say, ¡± ¡°Di Fu is truly ferocious!¡± Yan Zhu and the others could not see the spectacular scene of Lin Xuan killing the monsters, but when they heard everyone¡¯s praise for him, they could not help but raise their chins and heads high. His father was fierce to the bad guys, but he was very gentle to his own people. He was really the best boy in the world! When Lin Xuan returned to Yan Zhu and the rest, Wang Zhenyang and the other ten emperors of the ten countries of the western wilderness also rushed over. The ten of them all had a look of fear on their faces as they bowed to Lin Xuan and said, ¡± ¡°Dear Di Fu, we sent our troops to attack the 30 kingdoms in the West under Yu lingchen¡¯s coercion ¡­¡± Wang Zhenyang and the others were shocked when they found out that it was Lin Xuan who stopped the war between the ten countries of the western wilderness and the thirty countries of the Western Region, and even cut off Yu lingchen¡¯s head. They were afraid that Lin Xuan would blame them, so they rushed over immediately to ask for forgiveness. Lin Xuan raised his hand and stopped them from continuing. &Quot; the western wilderness is the first line of defense for the Cang Dragon continent against the foreign races. We should be United to protect the human territory. &Quot; no matter what the reason is, it¡¯s absolutely stupid to start a war with the 30 kingdoms of the Western Region! &Quot; When Wang Zhenyang and the other country emperors heard this, they were so frightened that they quickly bowed their heads on the ground. ¡°Di Fu¡¯s words are true! We were wrong, and we¡¯re willing to pay any price to make up for our mistakes!¡± the ten countries of the western wilderness will be the vassal countries of the thirty countries in the West, ¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. they will be under the jurisdiction of the thirty countries in the West for generations! &Quot; ¡°As you wish, Emperor husband!¡± Wang Zhenyang and the rest quickly took out the National Seal from their storage rings and handed it to Yuan fangzhou. In their eyes, the reason why Lin Xuan did not kill them was because he was concerned about the overall situation of the ten countries of the western wilderness. And the ten countries of the western wilderness would belong to the thirty countries of the Western Region, which was indeed a very good choice. More importantly ¡­ Wang Zhenyang and the rest felt that the 30 countries in the West were now under Lin Xuan¡¯s protection. If he submitted to the 30 kingdoms of the Western Region, it would be equivalent to hiding under Lin Xuan¡¯s protection. Wouldn¡¯t that be better than relying on that eunuch Yu lingchen? No! Yu lingchen was a speck of dust, how could he be compared to the husband of the great Empress Xuan Bing? Yuan fangzhou and the other emperors received the National Seals from Wang Zhenyang and the others and bowed to Lin Xuan. &Quot; I will live up to your expectations. I will do my best to govern the Western Region and the western wilderness, and protect the land of the human race for generations to come! &Quot; Lin Xuan nodded slightly, then carried Yan Zhu and the rest, ¡± babies, there¡¯s still the biggest bad guy coming up. Let¡¯s go and destroy him together, okay? ¡± The little babies clenched their little fists when they heard this, their faces full of confidence and fighting spirit. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s charge!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing how cute the girls were, Lin Xuan could not help but give them a kiss, and then set off with them. Yuan fangzhou, Wang Zhenyang, and the rest were invigorated when they learned that Lin Xuan was going to annihilate the thousand Goblin King. ¡°Di Fu is going to exterminate the myriad Demon King. Such a magnificent feat only happens once in a million years, so we can¡¯t miss it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we can¡¯t be of much help, we still have to prove our worth to Di Fu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our lifelong honor to be able to follow Di Fu to exterminate the demons. What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s set off now!¡± charge!!! &Quot; Chapter 615 - You want to test my strength? It was located in the far west of the West barren, and it was close to the West barren sea. In the depths of the mountain range, in a primordial forest that stretched for thousands of miles, there was a huge ancient city. The city was built with gray ancient stones that had been around for millions of years, and each stone was carved with mysterious inscriptions. Faint formations appeared around the ancient city, making the owner of the city seem extraordinary. At this moment. In the main hall in the center of the ancient city. A huge demon with the head of a bird and the body of a human was sitting on the throne. It was wearing a Blue-Gold primordial spiritual treasure armor and had four pairs of thunder wings. Blue and black light flickered around his body. As the light changed, the images of countless demon beasts appeared, giving him the aura of a death god. He was the thousand Goblin King, Tuoba Sheng, the king of the thousand Goblin country who had defeated the entire western wilderness continent 800000 years ago! In addition to him, there were more than a dozen demon Emperor level demons standing on both sides of the hall. In the center of the hall, there were three demon ancestors with similar auras as Tuoba Sheng. Patriarch giant venomous Tusk from the ancient giant venomous Tiger Tribe, patriarch spirit ape from the thunderclap spirit ape tribe, and patriarch venomous Fang from the venomous Fang Tiger Tribe. As his gaze swept across the three great demon patriarchs, Tuoba Sheng¡¯s words were filled with dominance. I¡¯ve gathered the three of you here today to give you a chance to submit to me. Think about it! &Quot; The three demon patriarchs were from the same era as Tuoba Sheng. When the thousand Fey Kingdom was attacked by the desolate ancient Fey race, the clans of the three Fey patriarchs suffered the same fate. After so many years, Tuoba Sheng¡¯s thousand demon Kingdom had yet to recover. The tribes of the three demon ancestors were also unable to recover. Therefore, Tuoba Sheng had gone to great lengths to find the three demonic ancestors in order to make them part of his forces. Hearing Tuoba Sheng¡¯s insolent words, the three demon patriarchs all looked disdainful. there¡¯s only one city left in the thousand demon Kingdom, ¡± said patriarch ju tan. where did you get the confidence to talk big in front of us? ¡± ¡°A city?¡± hahahaha! Tuoba Sheng laughed hysterically. at this time tomorrow, the entire western wilderness will belong to me! &Quot; When Yu lingchen led his Army to attack the thirty countries of the West, he was the Oriole behind him, and sent out thirty thousand demonic beasts at the level of demon generals to attack the ten countries of the West wilderness. Based on the size of the ten countries of the West barren, by this time tomorrow, his men would be able to occupy all the territories of the West barren. The three demon ancestors couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Before they saw Tuoba Sheng, they had also heard that he had sent troops to attack the ten countries of the western wilderness. Therefore, they felt that Tuoba Sheng wasn¡¯t just making things up. But ¡­ ¡°We¡¯re all first generation demon ancestors, and our cultivation levels aren¡¯t any lower than yours!¡± even if you take down the West barren, you don¡¯t have the right to yell at us! &Quot; Patriarch giant venomous still had a look of contempt on his face. Back then, the three demon patriarchs and Tuoba Sheng were at the same cultivation level. Now that 800000 years had passed, the strength of the three demonic patriarchs was no longer the same as before. How could they submit to Tuoba Sheng? Tuoba Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked down at patriarch giant venomous. ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t shed tears until you see your coffins!¡± He extended his right hand and condensed 100000 demonic souls into a huge black sword. ¡°Ten thousand Dao slash!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The demonic soul giant sword exploded into 100000 black Shadows in the Void, falling toward patriarch giant venomous snake with an overwhelming force. ¡°What a powerful sword Qi!¡± The three demon patriarchs ¡®eyes trembled. They could vaguely feel that Tuoba Sheng¡¯s sword had the power of an ancient God. Patriarch giant venomous felt a chill run down his spine as he faced the sword Qi head-on. He hurriedly circulated his most powerful true Yuan and condensed boundless demonic Qi to defend himself. Buzzzzzz! A demonic light that blotted out the sky enveloped patriarch giant venomous, forming an extremely strong protective barrier. Patriarch spirit ape and patriarch Poison Fang thought to themselves, ¡± the ancient giant venomous snake Race was born with an extremely powerful defensive bloodline. The giant venomous snake ancestor¡¯s defense is even unbreakable by the ancient gods! &Quot; now that he¡¯s fully focused on defense, I¡¯m afraid that Tuoba Sheng won¡¯t be able to do anything to him this time! &Quot; Bang! Before they could react, Tuoba Sheng¡¯s demonic soul sword had already cracked patriarch giant venomous¡¯s protective light shield. The extremely cold sword Qi instantly pierced through forefather giant venomous snake¡¯s body, almost shattering his soul. Even patriarch spirit ape and patriarch Poison Fang, who were standing at the side, were so shocked by the sword Qi that they broke out in cold sweat and almost trembled. ¡°He¡¯s too strong!¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to have already become a true ancient God! &Quot; The three demon patriarchs roared in their hearts. They were certain that Tuoba Sheng was an ancient God just by looking at his sword. Taking in the three demon patriarchs ¡®shocked expressions, Tuoba Sheng¡¯s aura was overpowered as he asked sternly, ¡± ¡°Do you guys want to try again?¡± As a thousand Goblin King with an indestructible soul body, Tuoba Sheng was actually an androgynous existence. The biggest feature of his indestructible soul body was that it did not possess any gender attributes and could fuse with demonic beasts of all genders. The key to improving his undying soul body was his rootless body. As such, Tuoba Sheng used Yu lingchen¡¯s rootless body to dual cultivate with him, increasing his cultivation level. &Nbsp; he was now an ancient God, and his indestructible soul body had reached level nine. With such strength, it was easy to deal with ancestor ju Chu and the others who were only in the early stage of the great saint realm! Under his boundless might. The three demon patriarchs trembled and knelt down on one knee, placing their right hands on their hearts. ¡°We are willing to submit to Your Majesty, myriad Demon King!¡± ¡°Hahaha, very good!¡± Tuoba Sheng threw his head back and laughed maniacally. He couldn¡¯t help but think that the West barren was already a piece of fat meat in his mouth, and it was only a matter of time before he took it down. Now that another three demon patriarchs had submitted to him, he would definitely be able to use the West barren as his base and gain a firm foothold. He would no longer have to worry about the invasion of the ancient demon clan from overseas. As for the thirty kingdoms to the East of the western wilderness, and even the Central Plains, he could definitely slowly encroach upon them! Tuoba Sheng could not help but be overjoyed at the thought of such a great blueprint in front of him. ¡°As long as you are truly willing to work for this King, this King will definitely not mistreat you!¡± ¡°Once this King takes over the Western Wastes, I¡¯ll take you to the Central Plains and turn this blessed land into a paradise for us demi-humans!¡± The three demon patriarchs were excited. ¡°Yes!¡± BOOM! Before they could finish their words, the entire Hall trembled. A sword light pierced through the dome of the hall, bringing out a large number of demon beast remains that fell down like rain. Tuoba Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. Someone was here! The three demon patriarchs couldn¡¯t help but think that with Tuoba Sheng, an ancient God, there was no one who dared to attack them. This was no different from courting death! However, after a deep voice was heard, the three demon ancestors immediately changed their minds. I¡¯m the husband of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor! the voice said. thousand Goblin King, come out and kneel! &Quot; North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! Upon hearing this. The three demon patriarchs ¡®eyes trembled. he is the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s man! No wonder he dares to challenge us! &Quot; Tuoba Sheng instantly guessed that Yu lingchen had lost, and his face was filled with hatred, ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, I¡¯ll meet you then!¡± With that, he rushed out with the three demon patriarchs and the 13 demon emperors in the hall. Outside the hall. Tuoba Sheng saw that the remaining 100000 or so demonic beasts above demon general level had all gathered in the square. Lin Xuan, dressed in white, stood proudly on the city wall in the distance. Behind him were tens of millions of human soldiers, filling up the distant sky. Tuoba Sheng said coldly, ¡± North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, do you think you can trample my city with an Army of ten million? ¡± Lin Xuan held his sword and stood there confidently, saying indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m more than enough to deal with you bunch of useless chickens and dogs!¡± Clay chickens and pottery dogs? Tuoba Sheng and the three demon patriarchs were furious. They were all ancient God and great sage experts of the demon race. How arrogant must Lin Xuan be to say such lawless words? North Mystic¡¯s heavenly Emperor husband, the crazier you are, the faster you die. I¡¯d like to see how capable you are! &Quot; Tuoba Sheng glanced at forefather giant venomous. go and kill North Mystic heaven¡¯s Di Fu! &Quot; ¡°This ¡­¡± Patriarch ju Chu¡¯s expression froze. He knew that Tuoba Sheng had asked him to kill Lin Xuan to test his abilities. According to various rumors, forefather giant venomous snake felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation was definitely not lower than his, or even higher. He could not help but hesitate to be the first to fight Lin Xuan. Tuoba Sheng frowned and gathered a million demonic souls in his hand. this King will lend you a wisp of soul power. If you don¡¯t make a move, this King will kill you! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he flicked the soul power of a million demonic souls toward patriarch giant venomous. When patriarch giant venomous received it with his hand, he felt that the soul power contained boundless and terrifying ultimate Yin power. It was as if there was a higher level of Mystic Force that he couldn¡¯t control. Under Tuoba Sheng¡¯s threat, forefather giant venomous could only activate his true essence with all his might and charge toward Lin Xuan with his peak-stage demonic Qi. ¡°Hanging wind palm!¡± The power of one million demonic souls, driven by his great saint spiritual Qi, burst out with a power ten times his own, turning into a shocking demonic light and hitting Lin Xuan. that¡¯s good! Tuoba Sheng nodded in satisfaction. this palm is very powerful. We can test out North Mystic heaven Thearch¡¯s strength now. &Quot; Patriarch spirit ape and patriarch Poison Fang couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. After obtaining Tuoba Sheng¡¯s soul power, patriarch giant venomous¡¯s palm strike had become so powerful that it sent chills down their spines. Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was calm as he faced patriarch giant venomous¡¯s world-destroying palm. ¡°You want to test my strength? I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± With the old demon Tuoba Sheng behind him, how could Lin Xuan not see through Tuoba Sheng¡¯s intentions when he asked forefather giant venomous to step in? Since the other party wanted to test the waters, Lin Xuan decided to use a little more force to give them a taste of their might! Roar! Lin Xuan then activated the power of 10 billion divine elephants, and with a terrifying power that could destroy the void, he raised the primeval ancient sword and stabbed out. Bang! This extremely simple and unadorned sword revealed an indescribably powerful sword force. It forcefully broke through patriarch giant venomous¡¯s palm wind and shot out a sword light that was a hundred thousand miles long. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°The power of this sword is so strong!¡± Patriarch giant venomous had the most profound feeling of this sword force. At that moment, he could not help but narrow his eyes and feel a chill in his heart. He had an ominous feeling. Puchi! Just as forefather giant venomous snake was about to Dodge ¡­ Lin Xuan¡¯s sword light suddenly accelerated, passing through countless spaces and landing on his body, directly splitting him in half. Chapter 616 - Hes no longer an ordinary person! Hu ~ After splitting patriarch giant venomous open, the sword-light continued to shoot for a hundred thousand miles in the air before disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight. From this, it could be seen that the sword force of this sword was ridiculously strong and could not be worn down! The scene of patriarch giant venomous being split apart by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword caused an uproar among the crowd, and the exclamations were like thunder from the nine Heavens. Patriarch spirit ape, patriarch Poison Fang, and many other demonic beasts from the thousand demon Kingdom exclaimed in shock. ¡°North Mystic heaven¡¯s Emperor husband is so strong!¡± ¡°He killed forefather giant venomous with a single strike? are you kidding me?¡± Yuan fangzhou, Wang Zhenyang, and the other emperors and soldiers of the West barren could not help but raise their arms and cheer. ancestor giant venomous is a legendary demon ancestor in the West barren. His bloodline is powerful, but he couldn¡¯t even block one sword strike from Di Fu. This is unbelievable! &Quot; I¡¯ve heard that ancestor giant venomous¡¯s protective mystic art is unbreakable by ancient gods. Now, it seems that this is simply a false rumor and an exaggeration! &Quot; ¡°No, no! Patriarch giant venomous was indeed very strong, but he encountered the heaven-defying Di Fu!¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that, I understand, hehe!¡± ¡­¡­ With Lin Xuan holding the fort by himself, the people of the Western Region and the western wilderness actually started to discuss leisurely as if they were watching a show. Tuoba Sheng almost exploded in anger. He had thought that by sending Yu lingchen to stir up the situation in the West barren and the Western Region, he could be the Oriole behind and swallow the West barren in one fell swoop, frightening the human race. Whoever knew that the current situation was the complete opposite of what he had expected. Not only was Yu lingchen gone, but even the people from the Western Region and Western wilderness had come to their own cities to watch the show. This was f * cking unreasonable! Tuoba Sheng raised his head and looked up at the white-robed figure in the sky. His Scarlet eyes flickered with a terrifying soul-killing light. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, die!¡± ¡°Saint-myriad Dao slash!¡± Tuoba Sheng keenly realized that Lin Xuan did not use too much spirit Qi when he killed patriarch giant venomous just now. Instead, he relied more on the pure strength of his body. Therefore, Tuoba Sheng was well aware that once Lin Xuan circulated his spirit Qi, his strength would be even more terrifying. Facing such a being, Tuoba Sheng would not let his guard down. Instead, he used his full strength. He condensed 10 billion demonic souls and directly activated his true core strength, using the Supreme move of the Saint-tier cultivation technique, ¡± myriad Dao slash. &Quot; BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; For a moment, the demonic souls within a million miles were like rain, and the black sword light tore through the space and slashed at Lin Xuan. Yuan fangzhou and the rest finally stopped their discussion. They all looked extremely fearful. the thousand Goblin King condensed his ancient God Power and attacked with all his might. This sword has the power to split the sky! &Quot; In contrast to everyone¡¯s fear, Lin Xuan¡¯s tone still had a hint of contempt. &Quot; ¡°You want to kill me with this little ability?¡± The spiritual Qi around his body exploded, and the primeval ancient sword bloomed with a thousand miles of celestial light. Stepping on the void, Lin Xuan faced Tuoba Sheng¡¯s sword radiance head-on. ¡°BOOM!¡± When the pure yang and pure Yin sword Qi met, they were even more at loggerheads, crazily countering each other. With a terrifying explosion, the pure white immortal sword Qi shattered the pitch-black demonic soul sword Qi, and the remaining sword radiance shot toward Tuoba Sheng like lightning. ¡°This!¡± Tuoba Sheng¡¯s pupils constricted and he immediately flapped his wings to retreat a thousand feet. For the first time in his life, Tuoba Sheng looked terrified as he watched the immortal sword Qi flash past his wings. not only is this man an ancient God Realm sword immortal, but he¡¯s also very skilled in using the power of law. He¡¯s too f * cking monstrous! &Quot; Tuoba Sheng roared in his heart. He was the myriad Demon King of his generation, an existence that had broken through the western wilderness continent. He did not expect to meet Lin Xuan, who was even stronger than him, after lying low for 800000 years. if my indestructible soul body can be raised to the great circle of perfection, I can definitely kill him! &Quot; Tuoba Sheng thought of Yu lingchen in anger. He only needed to dual cultivate with Yu lingchen for another three months, and he would be able to reach the full circle state. Left with no choice, Tuoba Sheng looked at patriarch spirit ape and patriarch Poison Fang. ¡°You are this King¡¯s subordinates, so help this King!¡± Tuoba Sheng charged at the two patriarchs with a ferocious look on his face. While they were still in a daze, he used the soul-devouring art to forcefully devour their Demon Souls. Bang! At this moment, a demonic soul light that blotted out the sky shot up into the nine Heavens, causing the entire world to be immersed in boundless darkness. Countless ferocious and crazy demonic beast souls filled the entire space, as if they would only stop after tearing everyone apart. Tuoba Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered with joy. ¡°I actually managed to cultivate a perfect undying soul body by accident!¡± When the undying soul body reached the great circle of perfection, it could create a soul realm. In this area, Tuoba Sheng could mobilize the infinite power of demonic souls and was invincible in both attack and defense! He didn¡¯t expect that when he devoured the two demon ancestors in a hurry, he would actually achieve a perfected indestructible soul body by accident. This boosted his confidence, as if he already had a chance of winning. North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, I¡¯ve already attained the Supreme indestructible soul body. This time, I¡¯m going to tear you apart alive! &Quot; Tuoba Sheng howled and waved his hands. He summoned the power of countless demonic souls to form a heaven-shrouding sword formation and stabbed at Lin Xuan. Yuan fangzhou and the rest had their hearts in their throats. ¡°This is bad!¡± the thousand Goblin King¡¯s undying soul body was originally undying after rebirth. Now that it has reached the great circle of perfection, it¡¯s even more impossible to break. It¡¯s undying and imperishable! &Quot; ¡°Undying and imperishable?¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. that¡¯s because I haven¡¯t met anyone who can destroy him! &Quot; Yuan fangzhou and the rest were shocked. Did Di Fu mean that ¡­ He could even deal with an undying spirit body at the consummate level? Everyone nodded. Since Di Fu had said so, he must be very confident! With this thought, everyone instantly calmed down. Hu! At this moment, a flame that covered the sky broke through the deep darkness and soared into the sky. Lin Xuan waved his hand, and eight immemorial fire spirit Dragons whizzed out. They circled in the sky with a fierce aura. Seeing this, a fire-attributed cultivator couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Ancient fire spirit Dragon! Di Fu actually has the rare ancient fire spiritual body!¡± Hu! At this moment, another green flame that blotted out the sky flashed across millions of miles of rivers and mountains. Lin Xuan activated the nine netherworld flame physique and released nine giant dark green netherworld fire dragons. The fierce dragon emerged from the sea and roared to the nine Heavens! The cultivators were so shocked that they trembled,¡±God!¡± The emperor¡¯s husband even has the nine netherworld Flame Body of extreme Yin!¡± The fusion of two completely different physiques in Lin Xuan¡¯s body really subverted the world view of these fire attribute cultivators. Even Tuoba Sheng¡¯s eyes were trembling in shock. the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband has both yin and yang Fire-attributed divine bodies. He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person! &Quot; Since ancient times, yin and yang had always restrained each other. Lin Xuan had instantly released two divine flames of completely different attributes, making Tuoba Sheng feel that he was no ordinary person. To Tuoba Sheng, Lin Xuan might even be the son of the God Realm. What was even more frightening was ¡­ Tuoba Sheng¡¯s soul realm was made up of extreme Yin souls. Not only was it being burned by the extreme yang divine fire, but it was also being suppressed by the extreme Yin divine fire. With that, even though the soul realm was bigger than the sky, it was completely crushed by Lin Xuan! BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; While Tuoba Sheng and the others were still in shock, a deafening Thunder resounded in the sky. Beams of colorful light shone down, turning the entire world into a divine realm, filled with infinite colors. As the Thunder grew stronger ¡­ Huge lightning dragons of various colors swam through the thick clouds, giving off an overbearing aura that made one¡¯s heart tremble. Tuoba Sheng and the rest could not help but exclaim,¡±Five elements Thunder!¡± Between the heavens and earth, lightning was the fiercest and most overbearing. As for the five elements Thunder, it was the king of Thunder and its destructive power was at the top. Even the thousand Goblin King, Tuoba Sheng, did not expect Lin Xuan to be able to use the five elements Thunder. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband ¡­ Is definitely the son of the God Realm!¡± Tuoba Sheng¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he roared in his heart. At this moment, his entire body trembled. For the first time in his life, he felt a bone-chilling fear. He was even more lamentable. He was a Demon King of his generation, and yet, when he was rising again, he had to meet an invincible monster like Lin Xuan. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s magnetic voice rang out, neither happy nor sad. Tuoba Sheng felt his mind go blank as he quickly looked at Lin Xuan. Within the endless brilliant lightning. Lin Xuan held the ancient desolation sword in his hand as he led the 10 billion lightning dragons, with fire dragons surrounding him. His white clothes were dazzling in the endless dazzling colors, and he had the temperament of a God! ¡°Ah! Stop!¡± Tuoba Sheng cried out for mercy as he felt an extremely powerful sword Qi rushing towards him. But it was too late! Lin Xuan had no intention of stopping at all. Instead, he pierced Tuoba Sheng¡¯s chest with his sword directly. The violent sword Qi attracted the yin and yang Fire dragons, as well as the five elements lightning dragons, and they entered Tuoba Sheng¡¯s body. Bang! A blinding flame burst out from Tuoba Sheng¡¯s body, incinerating his massive body into gas. The huge soul realm he had created was also burned up by the endless divine fire. The tens of millions of miles of coastline in the western wilderness was restored in an instant! ~ I wish all my readers good health, a happy family, a successful career, and a good income in the new year! Chapter 617 - Be the hero of your little babies! ¡°This ¡­¡± He looked up at the endless sky, which was clear and bright. Yuan fangzhou and everyone else were stunned. Even the demon beasts of the thousand demon Kingdom widened their eyes in disbelief. The king of all demons, a terrifying existence who once swept across the West barren, had died just like that? They didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but they had to! The world was vast, where was the thousand Goblin King? This former legend of the demon race, the Overlord of the West barren, had already become cannon fodder under Lin Xuan¡¯s sword. He was completely finished! For a time, all the demon beasts in the thousand demon Kingdom were in deep sorrow. ¡°It¡¯s our greatest misfortune to have met the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband in this life!¡± Meanwhile, Yuan fangzhou and the tens of millions of people from the western wilderness were all surprised. thousand Goblin King has been eliminated, and the three Goblin patriarchs have been destroyed. Finally, there are no more Goblin beasts in the West barren! &Quot; yeah, the West barren has never been so peaceful in history. It¡¯s all thanks to you, my husband! &Quot; the emperor¡¯s husband used his sword to raise the heavenly might and used his strength to defend the mountains and rivers. His achievements are truly worthy of respect! &Quot; ¡­¡­ A group of human elites and heroes came up with all kinds of words to praise Lin Xuan. &Nbsp; but ¡­ They felt that no matter how high-end the words were, they were not enough to show Lin Xuan¡¯s excellence. He was like a sun, his entire body shining with divine light. Wherever he went, he lit up the world and everyone¡¯s spiritual sense. After Lin Xuan had killed the remaining monsters, he turned around. Yuan fangzhou and the rest landed and saluted, shouting in unison. ¡°Di Fu is mighty!¡± Lin Xuan returned to the girls ¡®side, and they all rushed into his arms. All of them raised their little chins, their faces filled with pride. daddy saved all the human beings in the West barren! That¡¯s amazing! &Quot; yes, yes. As father¡¯s daughter, I can¡¯t help but feel proud! &Quot; Hearing his daughters ¡®sincere praise, Lin Xuan could not help but laugh. He did not expect that he would accidentally help the West barren get rid of the thousand Demon King and stabilize the situation in the West barren. But no matter what, as long as his daughters were happy and proud, everything they did was worth it. In every girl¡¯s heart, her father was a tall mountain, an omnipotent superhero. What Lin Xuan had to do was to be a hero to his little babies! ¡­¡­ The Crystal Palace. The sunlight was dazzling, and the spiritual mist lingered. The bright light fell on the spiritual mist, covering the entire Palace with a layer of hazy light and shadow. Under the big tree, the four cuties squatted on the ground and helped the snow ant build a house. the snow ant beasts have to have a huge Palace like us to live in our Crystal Palace! &Quot; that¡¯s right. In this way, the snow ant beasts that come out of our Crystal Palace will be more powerful than those in other places! &Quot; The four little girls felt that as the daughter of the world¡¯s most powerful boy, everything that had to do with her had to be powerful. Therefore, even if it was just a small snow ant beast on the ground, they still wanted to make them more powerful. For example, he could build a luxurious house for them. In this way, the Crystal Palace snow ant beasts ¡®level would increase. Pa da. Just as the maidservants were building the house, a broken branch fell down and landed on mouyou¡¯s head. ¡°Aiya, I was ambushed!¡± Mouyou hurriedly stood up and removed a branch from his head. His little nose twitched as he said angrily, ¡°You sneaky branch, how dare you attack me!¡± After he finished speaking, he was about to throw the branch away. However, when she saw the heavenly Hound lying in the sun not far away, she decided to leave the branch behind. This was because she suddenly recalled that the heavenly Hound had done something terrible last night, and she had not taught it a lesson. Thus, she raised the tree branch and was about to poke the heavenly Hound¡¯s stomach. Aooooo ~ The heavenly Hound was shocked and quickly stood up to Dodge. He looked at mouyou with a bitter expression, as if to say: ¡°Big sister Li You, can¡¯t you let me bask in the sun?¡± ¡°Wow, the heavenly Hound¡¯s reaction is so fast!¡± Mouyou¡¯s Black eyes lit up. Recently, the heavenly Hound had become lazier and lazier. Sometimes, it would move even slower than a tortoise. It was rare to see it react so quickly! The little girl laughed evilly and used the tree branch as a sword, using the ferocious Tiger descending the mountain technique to slash at the Tengu beast¡¯s fart.|| On the stock. Aoaoaoaoaoaor The heavenly Hound only felt a fart.|| He felt a burning pain in his chest, and he immediately ran away with his tail between his legs. Seeing this, mouyou laughed smugly, hehe, bad guy, you¡¯ve dirtied my dress. This is your lesson! &Quot; It was windy last night. To mouyou¡¯s surprise, the Tengu beast had actually run into her room, pulled out a dress from her closet, and wrapped itself around her, as if it was afraid of freezing to death. The originally white dress was now covered in dog fur, and mouyou exploded in anger. However, the cunning heavenly Hound had hidden itself last night, so the little girl had let it go. Fortunately, he had hit this guy with a tree branch today, and it could be considered that he had taken revenge for this arrow! Si Zhu, si Xi, and Si Jing saw the heavenly Hound run away miserably, and couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and sigh. The heavenly dog beast was really stupid. It actually dared to dirty the little devil¡¯s skirt. Wasn¡¯t this just asking for a beating? The little girls then turned their attention to the branches. Both of them had noticed that mouyou had used a sword technique to attack the heavenly Hound for the second time. what? ¡± centipede frowned. we¡¯re already quite familiar with the realm of technique. Why can¡¯t we improve our cultivation? ¡± Through mouyou¡¯s moves, Xiao Yatou realized that the four of them had already reached the first stage of the path of the sword, the realm of technique! Although they had been refined into the realm of technique, they were still lingering around the threshold of the metaphysic realm. Hearing her words, si Xi, si Jing and Mo you all had the same question. ¡°Let¡¯s go ask FATHER!¡± The little girls then thought of Lin Xuan and immediately ran to the sleeping chambers, surrounding Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, why is it that our swordsmanship has been improving, but our cultivation has not improved?¡± When he heard his daughters ¡®question, Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Your cultivation has improved very quickly, but your swordsmanship has improved even more.¡± it¡¯s like two people running a race. One of them has only run ten steps, while the other has already run twenty steps. There¡¯s a natural difference. &Quot; The little girls all nodded after hearing this. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Then, can you help us Open all the apertures in our bodies and increase our cultivation by a lot?¡± asked Yan Zhu. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and continued, ¡± however, a skyscraper rises from the ground. If you want to reach an unparalleled height, you have to lay a solid foundation and train your initial state of mind. &Quot; you¡¯re at the age where you¡¯re accumulating your strength. If you only care about improving your cultivation, you¡¯ll be like a castle in the air. You may look tall and magnificent, but you¡¯ll actually be defeated at any time! &Quot; Hearing this, Yan Zhu and the others were shocked. ¡°Wow, so there¡¯s such a big reason behind this!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯d better rely on our own cultivation!¡± When he heard his daughters say that, Lin Xuan showed a gratified expression. &Quot; ¡°Very good. That¡¯s what I want to see.¡± ¡°Then, father, when do you think we can reach the tongxuan realm?¡± asked si Xi. ¡°I really want to step into the tongxuan realm and become a true martial artist!¡± Qianqian pouted. Lin Xuan reached out and patted their little heads. With a doting expression, he said, ¡± father has set up a small formation for each of you. As long as you can break through the wall, you will be able to reach tongxuan realm immediately. &Quot; In reality, based on Lin Xuan¡¯s observations, Yan Zhu and the rest were almost at the tongxuan realm. He had originally estimated that it would take about seven days for the girls to advance to the tongxuan realm. But now, it seemed that the little girls were likely to have done it in advance. This was because he realized that these little girls had an extremely strong desire to reach the tongxuan realm. This state of mind would allow them to display unimaginable abilities in the final sprint. And as a perfect stay-at-home dad ¡­ What Lin Xuan had to do was to guide them patiently and help them take this step. This was just like how parents in his previous life would guide their children to do their homework. The best way was not to give the answer directly, but to guide the child to seek the answer on his own. It was better to teach a man to fish than to give a man to fish. Thus, Lin Xuan raised his hand and conjured four mysterious golden bubbles that covered Yan Zhu and the others. these golden bubbles are the formation. The limit of which it can withstand is the spirit Qi of tongxuan realm. &Quot; as long as the spiritual Qi you release can break through them, it means that you have successfully advanced! &Quot; Lin Xuan explained with a doting expression. ¡°Oh, I see!¡± ¡°Father¡¯s first move is really amazing!¡± After the little girls exclaimed in surprise, they all revealed serious expressions. The four babies all frowned and closed their mouths tightly, looking very adorable. Then, they focused their minds and calmed their breathing, feeling the circulation of the spiritual energy in their bodies, as well as the convergence of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and their bodies. After absorbing the peak spiritual energy, they all suddenly gushed out the spiritual energy in their bodies. Boom! Boom! Boom! With four consecutive sounds, the four golden bubbles were all shattered. The little girls only felt the spiritual energy in their bodies explode, and the strength of their true essence instantly increased a lot. Moreover, the spiritual energy absorbed by their bodies also increased crazily. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve become much stronger!¡± ¡°Waa! This means that we have reached tongxuan realm!¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± The little girls were instantly excited. Ding! Ding! At that moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded in Lin Xuan¡¯s head. ¡°Your love is boundless and you guided our daughters patiently, helping them step into the tongxuan realm. The primeval ancient sword spirit!¡± Chapter 618 - Daddy is so bad, he actually pretended to be injured! The primeval ancient sword spirit! The system notification made Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes light up. just by looking at the name, I can tell that this is the reward for the primeval ancient sword. The system is so considerate! &Quot; Lin Xuan laughed to himself. The primeval ancient sword was a true celestial-ranked sword, so the primeval ancient sword spirit that came with it was definitely a top-grade reward! As expected! According to the system¡¯s explanation, the primeval ancient sword spirit was a sword spirit that was born after the primeval ancient sword had experienced tens of billions of years and obtained the Fortune of heaven and earth. As the saying goes, the mountain is not high, but the spirit is when there is an immortal. The number of swords didn¡¯t matter, the spirit made the sword a God! Once it was fused with the chaos ancient sword, it would stimulate the power of the chaos ancient sword to the greatest extent. Apart from being able to greatly increase the destructive power and range of the primeval ancient sword, it could also create a huge sword domain. If you perform sword skills in this sword domain, you will gain great benefits. For example, the speed of the sword was faster, and the sword Qi was thicker. With Lin Xuan¡¯s current celestial level cultivation technique, the ¡± extreme sword technique, ¡± once he was in this sword domain, he would be the invincible ruler of this sword domain. If demons blocked, he would kill demons. If demons blocked, he would kill demons. He was always successful! ¡°This reward is pretty good!¡± Lin Xuan was very satisfied. Ding! Ding! ¡°Do you want to withdraw the reward?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ding! Ding! the primeval ancient sword spirit has been successfully extracted! &Quot; congratulations to the host for successfully integrating the sword spirit of the primal ancient sword! &Quot; Seeing the system automatically integrate the sword spirit into the primal ancient sword, Lin Xuan could not help but praise the system¡¯s thoughtfulness again. At this moment. He could vaguely feel that the connection between him and the primal ancient sword had become even closer. It was as if the primal ancient sword had a life of its own, and it was expressing its subservience to Lin Xuan. Buzzzzzz! Before Lin Xuan could keep the system, the left side of his face turned cold. He turned around and saw that it was naizhu who had kissed him. Then, the right side of his face also split! Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! The ground cooled down three times, and Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you kissed themselves. The four babies were all very excited. father, we¡¯ve reached tongxuan realm in no time! &Quot; ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we are now real cultivators!¡± Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads lovingly. ¡°My babies are amazing!¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡± The little girls all laughed happily. Then, Yan Zhu said with admiration, ¡± but father is still the most powerful. Comparing our cultivation state to father¡¯s is like comparing a small stone to a big mountain! &Quot; Lin Xuan saw that his daughter admired him so much, and her words were especially literary, so he smiled indulgently and said, ¡± actually, you guys are already very powerful now. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you give daddy a Pat?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Si Xi was the most active one. He reached out his chubby little hand and gently patted on Lin Xuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah ~¡± Lin Xuan pretended to be heavily injured and fell to the ground with a scream. ¡°Si Xi baby, it hurts! Daddy can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Si Xi and Si Zhu were stunned at first, but then they realized that Lin Xuan was just teasing them. The four little ones immediately climbed onto Lin Xuan¡¯s body and pressed their little butts against his stomach. father is so bad! He actually pretended to be injured! &Quot; yes, yes, yes. I want to crush you so much that you can¡¯t get up! &Quot; ¡°Si Xi, you¡¯re not heavy enough, count me in!¡± ¡°And me!¡± The four babies sat on Lin Xuan, refusing to let him get up. Mu youqing, who had just arrived at the entrance of the bedroom, was immediately touched by this scene. ¡°Oh my God, the little babies are so cute!¡± Hearing mu youqing¡¯s voice, Li Zhu and the others climbed down from Lin Xuan¡¯s stomach and ran to her. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Yes, good girl!¡± Mu youqing patted their little heads lovingly and continued, ¡± cousin-in-law, in four hours, it¡¯ll be the decenturies-long entrance exam of North Mystic sky. Do you want to take Yan Zhu and the others there? ¡± Lin Xuan stood up and nodded without hesitation. ¡°Of course.¡± In this world, the Academy was the most comprehensive and powerful existence among all the educational institutions. Compared to the simple Academies and martial arts sects, the knowledge taught in the Academy covered cultivation, literature, sorcery, weapon arrays, physiognomy, and many other aspects. At the same time, it was an important way to cultivate and select talents. The North Mystic sky¡¯s Academy entrance exam was an important ceremony for all students of the right age every ten years. On the day of the exam, all the students from this world would gather in the general exam hall of North Mystic sky to take the exam. This unified assessment system had been personally formulated by donghuang Ziyou. It had changed the practice of the northern Mystic heavens ¡®separate general examinations in the past and allowed all students to take the fairest and most open assessment. As a result ¡­ Even the outstanding students from inferior schools would be able to shine and attract the attention of the outstanding schools, thus obtaining the opportunity to advance and study. It could be said that the system created by donghuang Ziyou had given all the talented students the most stable way to advance. It was precisely because of this excellent system that all the students in North Mystic sky were more enthusiastic about the general exam. Lin Xuan had originally intended to bring xuanzhu and the others to take a look and increase their knowledge. Now that mu youqing had come to ask him personally, he did not hesitate at all. Mu youqing smiled. let¡¯s go now. There¡¯s always a lively Street meeting outside the examination hall every time it¡¯s the college entrance examination. We can¡¯t miss it! &Quot; ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Xuan chuckled. Mu youqing was playful by nature, and his temperament was similar to that of manzhu and the others. She had already mentioned the street meeting, so how could Lin Xuan not set off immediately? ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡± Seeing that Lin Xuan had already agreed, zhizhu and the others were even more anxious than mu youqing, and they quickly pulled him along. ¡­¡­ Mystic Ice Palace. Qianxin Palace. Donghuang Ziyou was dressed in a purple and gold Phoenix robe, sitting in front of a Dragon table. Her body leaned forward slightly, and her neatly combed black hair fell straight down, shining with a beautiful black light under the sun. Her Jade-like little face was even more exquisite and beautiful against her fine black hair. Her brows, which were furrowed from time to time, made her look serious and serious in her infinite beauty. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s a new situation in Yuandong heaven!¡± A beam of black light appeared, and RUO Ying stood in front of donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou put down the brush in her hand and raised her head.¡±Speak,¡± he said. ¡°First, the Grand Commander of the soul Suppression Division, yang Lingxiu, has advanced to the spirit stage and has recruited hundreds of spirits for her own use,¡± ruoying said. secondly, when yang Lingxiu was patrolling the night with her troops, she discovered a very dense blood Qi in the yungu nation of the heavenly abode. Following the blood Qi, she entered a village in the yungu nation and found that the village had more than 300 people, all of whom had been torn to pieces by some kind of existence. &Quot; yang Lingxiu has made many calculations and found that these people have been dead for less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. The strange thing is that she did not find any of their souls wandering in the world. &Quot; Hearing this, donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows and narrowed her eyes. in other words, these villagers weren¡¯t bitten to death by fierce beasts or demon beasts? ¡± Ruoying nodded. ¡°Your Majesty is right. However, yang Lingxiu has tried her best but still failed to find any traces of the murderer.¡± after searching the entire village, the only abnormal clue she found was this small paper man. &Quot; After saying that, RUO Ying waved her hand and a small yellow paper man appeared in the air. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s slender fingers moved, and the little paper man appeared in front of her. This little paper man was a soldier wearing armor and holding a spear. What was worth noting was that in its open mouth, there were very sharp and slender fangs. Its face was stained with blood that had turned black. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s first thought was that this paper man was not ordinary and must have something to do with the death of the villager! Chapter 619 - Goddess Qin! Ruoying saw donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strange expression and hurriedly asked,¡± ¡°Your Majesty, do you know what this paper man is?¡± Donghuang Ziyou did not reply. She raised her hand and threw the paper man into the air. Then, he cast a mysterious demonic art on the paper man. Hu ~ Qianxin Palace suddenly darkened, and a tall yellow figure suddenly appeared. They were exactly the same as the soldiers drawn on the paper figurines! Then, a blood-red light gushed out. A huge illusion appeared around The Paper Soldier. He was in a village and pounced on everyone he saw, cruelly tearing and biting their bodies. After biting them into pieces, he saw the souls emerging from their corpses. He opened his mouth and swallowed all the souls into his stomach. There were a total of over three hundred people, and all of them had been killed without exception! Ruoying¡¯s pupils shrank. this paper man is a ghost! she said. Aooo! As if it had been enraged, the giant yellow paper man brandished its long spear and stabbed it furiously at donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Impudent!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold and she waved her hand. A purple light rushed towards the paper man and crushed him into powder. Hu ~ All the lights and shadows disappeared, and the paper man no longer existed. Qianxin Palace instantly returned to its original appearance. Donghuang Ziyou closed her eyes as thoughts ran through her mind like lightning, recalling all the books and records she had read. Three breaths later. ¡°Yellow Turban ghost!¡± Her phoenix-like eyes lit up and she said coldly. In the history of the nine Heavens immortal realm, there was an extremely powerful and evil ghost called the yellow Turban ghost. These ghostly beings were created by some mysterious ghost sects. They lived on the yellow Turban paper men folded and drawn by the ghost sect¡¯s experts, and at night, they would transform into a huge body to wreak havoc in the human world. It was different from other ghosts. Even if the yellow Turban ghost transformed into its true form, it could still use the yellow Turban paper man and the ghost sect¡¯s experts to add arrays to the paper man to form a body that could be touched. In other words, they were equivalent to the bronze-armored corpses, silver-armored corpses, or golden corpses refined by the ghost sect. However, compared to these ghouls, the cost of creating them was much lower. It only required a special yellow paper and a special formation. However, their low cost did not mean that these ghostly beings were relatively weak. On the contrary, they were more evil and powerful than the ghosts like the bronze-armored corpse. This was because they had more powerful spell techniques and could cultivate them on their own. For example, the yellow-turban ghost just now could increase his cultivation base by devouring the souls of humans. His danger was not to be underestimated! More importantly, ghost sects that could create yellow-scarved ghosts had always been a powerful force with a orthodoxy of more than millions of years. Some of them were even ancient and powerful existences from the nine Serenities underworld. Such a force would not easily appear in the human world. Once it appeared, it would definitely not be a small fight, but would definitely set off a huge bloody storm. In other words, a huge ghost tribulation was likely to come in the nine Heavens celestial realm! At the thought of this, donghuang Ziyou quickly stood up and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see for myself in the heavenly passage!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruoying immediately nodded. She knew that once donghuang Ziyou made a move personally, something earth-shattering would definitely happen. ¡­¡­ North profound heavens, profound Imperial Academy. ¡°There¡¯s still four hours before the Academy¡¯s examination begins. Is everyone ready?¡± such an important general exam, of course, I have to be prepared as soon as possible! &Quot; ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry to the square to gather. If we¡¯re late, we¡¯ll be scolded by the teacher!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go quickly! I heard that the top instructors of North Mystic sky have gathered in this general exam. I really want to see their glory!¡± A group of men and women from the Academy were now hurrying to the Academy Square, ready to be led to the general exam hall by the teachers. Just as they passed by Yunfeng mountain, many of them could not help but stop and turn their heads to look down the mountain. ¡°This guy again?¡± Oh my God, this guy is still waiting for Senior Sister Qin at the foot of the mountain at this time. He¡¯s really a useless person! &Quot; Following everyone¡¯s line of sight, there was a green-robed youth standing at the foot of Yunfeng mountain. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a slender figure and handsome facial features. He looked quite different from the rest. However, with a blade of grass in his mouth and a smile on his face as he looked up the mountain, it made people feel that he was frivolous and ignorant at first glance. He was the only person in the past 5000 years to rank last in all three examinations in the mystical Defense Academy, Xia Yang! The person he was waiting for was the goddess of faith of the students in the mystical Defense Academy, Qin Yi! Qin Yi was the most talented student in the history of the mysterious Imperial Academy. Not only did she have the ¡± female Yin body ¡°, one of the ten ancient divine bodies, but she also had the ¡± Furthermore, he was a powerful scholar and had the ability to become a great scholar. In time, he had the hope of becoming a great scholar. Other than these. Her perfect appearance and hot figure, as well as her identity as a substitute teacher, made her body shine with endless brilliance, making all the students bow down to her. Her excellence and brilliance were unstoppably spread to all the top schools in North Mystic sky. She was called ¡± goddess Qin ¡± by countless infatuated men and women! The students of the xuanyu Academy did not expect that Xia Yang would shamelessly pester such an outstanding Senior Sister Qin and goddess Qin. Ever since she joined the xuanyu Academy, Xia Yang would wait for Qin Yi at the foot of Yunfeng mountain every day. Counting on his fingers, it had been two years. Therefore, in the eyes of the students of the xuanyu Academy, Xia Yang could only be described with two words. Ignorant! He¡¯s sick! ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not pay attention to such boring people!¡± ¡°He will definitely be expelled after this general exam. Why waste time on him?¡± Saying so, the students turned around to leave. ¡°Senior Sister Qin is here!¡± Someone exclaimed. Whoosh! Everyone turned around and saw a Blue ray of light land at the foot of the mountain. It turned into a tall and beautiful young girl. It was Qin Yi! All the students were stunned. When he saw Qin Yi, Xia Yang suddenly laughed. He spat out the grass in his mouth and saluted, ¡± ¡°Senior Sister Qin, you¡¯ve finally come to see me!¡± Qin Yi furrowed her brows and looked at Xia Yang with disappointment. ¡°Now that the exam is around the corner, do you know how important it is?¡± ¡°I know!¡± Xia Yang nodded. but you¡¯re more important! &Quot; Qin Yi slapped her forehead and sighed. Xia Yang, you¡¯ve been last three times in a row in the College¡¯s assessment. I pleaded with the Dean on your behalf, so you¡¯re qualified to participate in the College¡¯s examination. &Quot; ¡°Can¡¯t you have a little more ambition and use your strength on the right path?¡± Xia Yang had been waiting for her here for two years. Although he did not move her, she was a little impressed. After all, she had countless suitors, but only Xia Yang had been waiting for her persistently for two years. Such a tenacious character made Qin Yi decide to help him fight for a place in the college entrance examination. ¡°Pursuing you is the right way!¡± Xia Yang laughed. Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists when she heard this. There was a trace of anger on her face. She had a fiery temper, and now Xia Yang did not listen to her kind advice again. Instead, he continued to say,|| Acting, this made her quite annoyed. Seeing that Qin Yi was about to flip out, Xia Yang quickly said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister Qin. I¡¯ll definitely be able to enter the top three in this exam, or even higher! &Quot; ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Xia Yang, do you know that women hate men who talk big?¡± Qin Yi was so angry that she laughed. I¡¯ve seen you standing at the foot of the mountain for the past two years. I thought you had a determined heart and were not useless. But now, you¡¯ve really disappointed me! &Quot; After she finished speaking, she turned around to leave. ¡°If I really make it into the top three, you¡¯ll agree to be with me. How about it?¡± Xia Yang¡¯s words made Qin Yi stop in her tracks. ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Yi nodded after some thought. She knew that Xia Yang would never be able to enter the top three. The reason why she agreed was that she hoped to encourage him to work hard and not be the last person again. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Xia Yang laughed out loud and turned around to leave under the disdainful gazes of the students. Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but look at his back and silently shook her head. Millions of people from more than 1000 Academies in North Mystic sky had gathered for this exam. The competition was fierce! As the top student of the xuanyu Academy, she still felt the pressure. This was because there were a total of eight top students who were as famous as her, and each of them was no weaker than her. It was impossible for Xia Yang to break through the competition of millions of people and snatch a seat from the top nine students, including herself! Chapter 620 - The deans "imaginations! In the examination hall of North Mystic sky. As the highest examination hall for all the students in the North profound sky, the main hall was located on the peak of the snow cloud Mountain, which was one billion li away from the dark ice Palace. The spiritual mist around the mountain peak was dense and dense, and the Feng Shui was excellent. The building of the hall was extremely magnificent, like a huge city. There were many bustling streets in the outer area, and there were countless shops and restaurants on the streets. Compared to the bustling traffic and the bright lights outside ¡­ The interior of the building was more like a huge martial arts practice field. There were many examination viewing boxes on high platforms and cloud buildings around. In the center was a huge Golden Pagoda that was a million miles tall. From the outside, the Golden Pagoda was divided into three levels. This was the place where all the students of North Mystic would take the test, the black sky Golden Pagoda. On the square to the right of the black heavenly Golden Pagoda, there was a square stone tablet made of crystals from outer space. Although it was not as tall as the Xuan heaven Golden Pagoda, it was still very eye-catching. At this time, the deans of the top 100 schools in North Mystic sky were gathered in the largest examination room. These 100 Academies. The three schools, the canglan, waterswamp, and the mystical defense school, were the leading ones. They had the most teachers, the most solid foundation, and the most famous. The Azure Dragon School, bright moon school and the other six schools followed closely behind. Together with the canglan Academy and the others, they were called the ¡°nine great academies.¡± On the square below, the students were entering the xuantian Golden Pagoda in an endless stream. Canglan College¡¯s Dean, Zhao Yiwu, couldn¡¯t help but stroke his white goatee, nodding with a smile. &Quot; the scale of this exam is the largest in history. I¡¯m sure countless outstanding students will show their talents and obtain excellent results! &Quot; Waterswamp Academy¡¯s Dean, hou haoting, agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right! With so many students, the competition must be fierce.¡± however, based on the performance of all the academies in the past ten years, the most outstanding students are still in our nine Academies. &Quot; The principal of the xuanyu Academy, Zheng Chuan, revealed a proud expression. &Quot; in recent years, our Academy¡¯s Qin Yi has made rapid progress. She has made astonishing progress in both civil and martial arts. She has also self-taught 108 heaven-tier spell techniques. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, but I think this girl has the strength to win this exam!¡± Canglan College¡¯s principal Zhao Yi Wu laughed: Dean Zheng, you can¡¯t forget our Academy¡¯s Ye Tian just because of Qin Yi¡¯s improvement! &Quot; back then, when the nine great prodigies were first selected, Ye Tian was the strongest in terms of overall strength. &Quot; he has been improving rapidly in recent years. It¡¯s too early to say that Qin Yi can win! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, waterswamp Academy¡¯s Dean, hou haoting, and the other six Deans all began to name their respective talented students. For a time, the entire examination viewing box was filled with a strong competitive atmosphere. The question of who among the nine prodigies would become the champion had become the hottest topic among all the top schools. Just as all the principals were discussing, a crisp and tender voice was heard. ¡°Wow, so many people!¡± All the deans hurriedly turned around to look. Lin Xuan was carrying the four children and walking in with mu youqing. the scale of this examination is unprecedented. I think it must be because Her Majesty is too busy to come, so my husband has come to inspect on her behalf! &Quot; The moment they saw Lin Xuan, all the deans could not help but imagine this. Immediately, everyone stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± ¡°You may dispense with the formalities,¡± Lin Xuan returned the greeting warmly. Then, surrounded by the Headmasters, she carried Li Zhu and the others and stood at the front of the room with mu youqing. Looking around the central area of the general exam hall, Yan Zhu and the others were all curious. Centipede, who liked to use her brain the most, pointed to the black heavenly Golden Pagoda and asked, ¡± ¡°Father, is that the place where all the students take the exam?¡± Lin Xuan nodded. yes. This Pagoda is called the xuantian Golden Pagoda. There are many magical spiritual weapons and Mystic realm arrays inside. It can record the names of the students and grade their performance. &Quot; ¡°Father, what¡¯s that?¡± si Xi hurriedly pointed at the crystal stone tablet. that¡¯s a connate image transmission crystal, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. it can transmit the images in the xuantian Golden Pagoda in real time, as well as the scores of all the students. It can also be used to rank them. &Quot; ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± When the little girls heard this, they all revealed an expression of amazement. Zhao Yi Wu and the other directors nodded silently. Di Fu really knew everything. He knew everything about the general exam hall like the back of his hand. From this, it could be seen that he attached great importance to this general exam. Thinking of this ¡­ All of the deans were looking forward to seeing their talented students take the top spot, allowing their Academies to shine in front of the Empress¡¯s husband! Hu ~ Under everyone¡¯s attention, the transmission crystal shone with a bright white light. ¡°The exam is starting!¡± One of the directors shouted excitedly. ¡­¡­ In the black sky Golden Pagoda, all the students of the North Mystic sky had entered the first level. Looking out, the boundless space was vast, like a small universe world. There were countless square-shaped jade stones floating in the air, arranged in an orderly manner, densely packed like stars. A deep voice came from the void, ¡± the first round of this exam is to test your literary attainments. Everyone, please choose a piece of assessment magnetite and activate it with spiritual energy before you can start answering the questions! &Quot; there are a total of 100 questions, and each question is worth one point. Those who score more than 80 points will be qualified to enter the second level! &Quot; ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Upon hearing this voice, all the students hurriedly chose a piece of assessment magnetite. In the crowd, a blue figure was particularly eye-catching. Qin Yi quickly scanned the crowd around her and couldn¡¯t help but frown. She was surrounded by many students from the same college, but Xia Yang was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Did he not come?¡± Qin Yi could not help but clench her teeth. She looked around again and confirmed that Xia Yang was not around. She had no choice but to give up. Then, he activated his spiritual energy to light up the assessment magnetite in front of him. For someone like her who had a scholar¡¯s level of literary Dao attainments, the questions on the magnetite assessment were not difficult at all. There were a total of 100 questions, and she answered all of them in one go. At this moment, a ball of golden light appeared on the assessment magnetite. Qin Yi immediately stretched out her hand to grab it. Hu ~ Her figure suddenly flashed and entered another mysterious space. At this moment. The image transmission crystal outside the general exam hall had already displayed the full image of the first round of the exam. After answering the questions one by one, the figure who had received the golden light and entered the second floor came into view. A huge white frame appeared below the image. The results of the first round and the ranking of all the students appeared in the box. It used a rolling method to appear. Ye Tian from canglan Academy, one hundred points! &Quot; ¡°Waterswamp Academy¡¯s Chu fengchen, one hundred points!¡± Qin Yi from the mysterious Imperial Academy, one hundred points! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The first to appear were the names and scores of the students from the nine Academies. Seeing the deafening names appear one after another, all the spectators in the examination rooms let out heartfelt praises. although there are many students in this examination, the nine students have all performed very steadily. This is enough to show how deep their Foundation is! &Quot; that¡¯s right. From the video, it seems that the nine of them were the first to enter the second level. Just from this point alone, they have already pulled away from the other students! &Quot; I¡¯m really looking forward to the performance of the nine great students! &Quot; Chapter 621 - I still advise you to give up on pursuing Qin Yi! The black sky Golden Pagoda had three levels. The second level was filled with dense spiritual mist. The spiritual mist surged, and the light was dim. It made this level seem like a huge secret realm, filled with a sense of mystery that could not be peeked into. Qin Yi, Ye Tian, Chu fengchen, and the rest of the nine students, as well as the 200000 students who had entered the second level, all had serious expressions on their faces. They had a strong premonition that this second level¡¯s test would be much harder than the first level¡¯s. At this time, the deep voice from the first level sounded again. ¡°The second trial will test your martial cultivation, spell techniques, and formation skills. You need to find the most special existence in this secret realm: The demonic tree!¡± ¡°Picking the demonic fruit from the demonic tree will automatically obtain the full score of 10000 points on the second level and obtain the qualification to enter the third level¡¯s assessment! If you can¡¯t pick the devil Fruit, then you can only stay on this level to deal with the demonic beasts in the secret realm and gain points.¡± ¡°The number of points will automatically accumulate according to the level of the demonic beast. Let¡¯s start now!¡± As the voice fell, the surrounding spiritual mist seemed to be boiling under some kind of profound energy and became thicker. Following their own intuition, all the students rushed forward at full speed. After flying for about 300000 li, the light in front of them suddenly blurred. In the dense spiritual mist, there was a flash of gorgeous colorful light. ¡°Maybe the demonic tree is just ahead!¡± The appearance of the phenomenon caused all the students to be in high spirits. However, just as they were about to cross the brilliant light in front of them ¡­ Streaks of extremely powerful dark force suddenly burst out and rushed out of the endless brilliance, hitting them hard. A series of wails and screams sounded. It was unknown how many students were sent flying by this profound energy, unable to take another step forward. ¡°My God, this is a huge formation!¡± ¡°This formation is so powerful and mysterious. Even I, who is at the peak of the spirit stage, can¡¯t penetrate it!¡± ¡°Cultivation isn¡¯t the only factor! Our cangmu Academy is very well-versed in array formations. According to my judgment, one needs to be at least at the Supreme realm and have an expert in array formations to pass through!¡± hiss! This request is too high! &Quot; this is bad. I¡¯m not qualified to enter the third level! &Quot; ¡­¡­ In the face of such a difficult array, countless students revealed a look of despair at this moment. For most of them, the cultivation of the Supreme realm at this age was already difficult to achieve. This was because it required a heaven¡¯s pride level of martial Dao talent, and the difficulty was too high. It would be even more difficult to reach the proficient level of formation skills. Cultivating formations was more difficult than purely cultivating martial arts. Not only did one need to be extremely talented in formations, but one also needed to have an extraordinary memory and comprehension ability. Only then would he be able to understand the billions of formations in this world, grasp the rules of their operation, and understand the changes in their strength. Therefore, when these two conditions were added together, most students could only watch and sigh. And just as all the students were sighing helplessly. A few mysterious lights and shadows easily passed through the magnificent brilliance, unaffected by the dark force, and headed deeper into the secret realm. In front of a huge black tree that covered the sky. Nine rays of light descended in succession, revealing the true forms of nine people. Ye Tian turned to look at the blue-dressed Qin Yi, who was standing nearby, and spoke first, ¡± ¡°As expected, only the nine of us are able to enter this formation and see the demonic tree!¡± Chu fengchen clenched his fist and said, ¡± it seems that the nine of us are destined to be evenly matched this time! &Quot; Ye Tian¡¯s eyes filled with confidence. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time!¡± With the exception of Qin Yi, Chu fengchen and the other six students also expressed their determination to do their best and come out top in the second round. In an instant, the area in front of the demonic tree was filled with a strong competitive atmosphere. Qin Yi silently listened to Ye Tian and the others, shaking her head. She was well aware of the reason why the atmosphere had become so tense. The first reason was that Ye Tian and the others were all top students of their respective Academies, and they wanted to bring glory to their respective Academies. Another important point was that these eight students were Qin Yi¡¯s suitors. They both regarded each other as love rivals, so they were at daggers drawn the moment they met. However, Qin Yi did not have the time to care about these people. Instead, she revealed a look of disappointment. Xia Yang¡¯s figure was still nowhere to be seen, which meant that he had definitely failed. In fact, he didn¡¯t even come to the assessment. looks like the bet between him and me was just a farce in the end! &Quot; Qin Yi felt very depressed because she had failed to encourage Xia Yang to work hard. Hu ~ At this moment, the pitch-black demonic tree suddenly glowed with a golden light, illuminating everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Devil¡¯s fruit!¡± Qin Yi gathered her thoughts and turned to look at the demonic tree with Ye Tian and the others. As long as one got a Devil Fruit, they could get a full score in the second round of assessment and enter the third round. Thinking of this, they all urged their true Qi and quickly rushed towards the demonic tree. Sensing that they were approaching, the demonic tree, which had been silent, suddenly moved. Its slender and messy branches turned into arms that covered the sky, whipping at the nine students with unparalleled terrifying force. Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ The nine of them attacked at the same time, tangling with the demonic tree¡¯s branches. For a moment, spiritual energy exploded chaotically and Mystic Light flickered, turning the space within 10000 miles of the demonic tree into a tragic battlefield. The nine students discovered that the cultivation of this demonic tree was quite profound, definitely not lower than the middle stage of the Supreme realm. Moreover, it had many branches and leaves, and there were quite a number of branches. When they were combined, their battle strength was even more astonishing. Fortunately, the nine students were all at the peak of the venerable realm, and apart from their cultivation, they all had hundreds of thousands of Mystic techniques to protect their bodies, so they finally suppressed the demonic tree¡¯s attack. &Nbsp; boom boom boom boom ~ Then, there was a burst of explosions. The nine students broke through the blockade of the demonic tree at the same time and quickly flew to the demonic fruits in front of them, picking them from the tree. ¡°I picked it!¡± ¡°I also got it!¡± However, they found that everyone had picked the devil Fruit at almost the same time, and no one had shown a greater advantage. He gritted his teeth. Everyone looked at the 10th demonic fruit on the demonic tree. ¡°It seems that the extra Devil Fruit is for us to see who is the most powerful!¡± Thinking of this, the nine of them once again circulated their Zhen Yuan with all their might and rushed towards the last Devil Fruit. Hu ~ A green light and shadow burst out and landed on the 10th Devil Fruit before everyone. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Tian, Chu fengchen, and the others ¡®eyes turned cold. There was actually someone here to steal the devil Fruit! There was a flash of green light. Everyone saw that it was a young man in green. He was holding a Devil Fruit and smiling. ¡°Xia Yang!¡± Qin Yi was the first to cry out. Her voice trembled, clearly very excited. Because she didn¡¯t expect that Xia Yang would appear at the last moment. This meant that his results in the literary test were outstanding, and he had extraordinary attainments in formations and cultivation, which was why he could pass through the huge formation outside the demonic tree. Xia Yang smiled at Qin Yi, ¡± Senior Sister Qin, I promised you that I would definitely fight for the top three and then be with you. So, I won¡¯t let you down! &Quot; Qin Yi fell silent upon hearing this. He really didn¡¯t expect Xia Yang to have such strength! But ¡­ Ever since Xia Yang had entered the xuanyu Academy, his results had always been very bad. How did he suddenly rise up? Ye Tian and the other eight students, after hearing Xia Yang and Qin Yi¡¯s conversation, were all on high alert. They had long heard that there was a person in the xuanyu Academy who ranked last for three consecutive examinations. His name was Xia Yang. And this Xia Yang had been standing at the foot of Yunfeng mountain every day for two years in a row, waiting to meet Qin Yi. Originally, in view of Xia Yang¡¯s achievements and reputation. They didn¡¯t take him seriously and only treated him as a brainless and shameless suitor of Qin Yi. Who would have thought that Xia Yang would be so secretive? It was only their first encounter, but he had already stolen all their limelight. ¡°So the demonic tree¡¯s 10th fruit only appeared because of your existence.¡± Ye Tian stepped forward, his eyes sharp as he glared at Xia Yang. &Quot; however, even if you get the devil Fruit, you will still get a full score. I still advise you to give up on pursuing Qin Yi! &Quot; ¡°Who are you to say that?¡± Xia Yang showed a slight contempt. Ye Tian raised two fingers. &Quot; first of all, you¡¯re a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. You¡¯ve concealed your true identity to get close to Qin Yi. It¡¯s easy for people to think that your motives are not pure and might even harm Qin Yi! &Quot; secondly, Qin Yi and we had to fight head-on against the demonic tree to pick the demonic fruit. However, you took advantage of the opportunity when we attacked to take advantage of the situation. This clearly shows that your strength is not enough and you are not worthy of being on Qin Yi¡¯s side! Chu fengchen and the others expressed their agreement after he finished speaking. Compared to the eight of them, they were more against Xia Yang. That was because no one would like a nobody to suddenly appear and be on the same level as them. Xia Yang smiled confidently in the face of Ye Tian¡¯s imposing aura. first, I will tell Senior Sister Qin my identity when the time is right. You don¡¯t need to worry. &Quot; second, the third round of the assessment is about to begin. I think you should focus your energy on the assessment so that you don¡¯t feel inferior after I surpass you by too much! &Quot; Hearing this, Qin Yi only looked at Xia Yang in silence. She was waiting for Xia Yang¡¯s performance in the third round of assessment to reveal the answer. Ye Tian, Chu fengchen, and the others were full of fighting spirit.¡±Alright, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Chapter 622 - Keep pretending! In the largest viewing box. Upon seeing Xia Yang¡¯s appearance, the deans of the top schools all shouted,¡± there¡¯s actually another genius student in the xuanyu Academy! &Quot; After Qin Yi and the other nine students rushed into the array, their attention was all focused on them. He didn¡¯t notice that Xia Yang had also rushed in. Therefore, he didn¡¯t expect that the last Devil Fruit would be taken by Xia Yang. Shua ~ The gazes of all the Academy presidents immediately converged on Zheng Chuan. Dean Zheng, you¡¯ve really hidden it well. You actually still have a trump card! &Quot; this Xia Yang was able to pick the devil fruit. This is enough to prove that his strength is comparable to Ye Tian and the other students. He is indeed very strong! &Quot; it seems that Dean Zheng is preparing to take the lead this time, so he deliberately hid a trick! &Quot; ¡­¡­ All the Academy presidents said with slight envy and jealousy. There were thousands of students in the northern profound heavenly Academy, but only nine of them had ever reached Ye Tian and Qin Yi¡¯s level. Now that Xia Yang of the xuanyu Academy had shocked the world with a single brilliant feat, standing on the same level as Ye Tian and Qin Yi, the other Deans were all envious. the xuanyu Academy is going to show off in front of Di Fu this time! &Quot; They all thought to themselves. Facing the complicated gazes of the Academy presidents, Zheng Chuan shook his head and smiled. &Quot; in fact, I didn¡¯t expect Xia Yang to have such an ability! &Quot; Due to Xia Yang¡¯s special identity, he had personally recruited him into the xuanyu Academy more than two years ago. In the past two years, he had been secretly testing Xia Yang¡¯s performance, but the results had never been satisfactory. He really didn¡¯t expect that Xia Yang, who he had been watching to death, would suddenly burst out with such strength. All the directors thought that Zheng Chuan was deliberately keeping a low profile, so they all ridiculed him. &Quot; ¡°Keep pretending!¡± Thinking that Lin Xuan was right in front of them, they quickly stopped complaining to avoid being rude. Instead, his gaze fell back on the image transmission crystal, eagerly anticipating the next performance of the top ten students. ¡­¡­ Mystic Light flashed. The space around Qin Yi, Xia Yang, and the other top ten students changed and they arrived at the third level of the Xuan heavenly Golden Pagoda. The space on this level was dark and chaotic, and dark light waves surged everywhere he looked. One could clearly feel the powerful auras of demonic beasts rolling and spreading. Everyone immediately showed a vigilant look and secretly circulated the true Qi in their bodies. At this moment, the deep voice rang out again, ¡± this level will be a comprehensive assessment of all your abilities. &Quot; there is a tunnel in front of each of you. You need to pass through this tunnel and reach the final dungeon. Then, place the devil Fruit in your hands into the crypt demon Qilin¡¯s mouth. &Quot; during this process, all the magical beasts you kill will be automatically added to your points. After completing the mission, you will receive an additional 10000 points as a reward. Work hard! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, ten dazzling purple passages appeared in the void. Ye Tian and the others were all excited. This round of competition would prove who was the most outstanding student. At this point, the points were no longer as important. This was because they were far ahead of the other students of North Mystic sky. Now, whoever had the ability to take the lead and stand at the top of the students was the greatest pursuit! It was obvious that whoever could put the devil¡¯s fruit into the crypt Fiend Qilin¡¯s mouth first would be the top person! With this thought, Ye Tian and the others pushed their true Qi to the limit, shooting forward like lightning. Xia Yang turned to Qin Yi and laughed, ¡± ¡°Senior Sister Qin, you can do it!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned into a ray of light and flew into the tunnel. After entering the passage, the environment around each of them suddenly changed. Demonic Qi attacked, and the roars of countless demonic beasts rang out. It was as if they had entered a Valley of demonic beasts. OWW! The top ten students ¡®vision went black.|| Bo¡¯s Black demonic beasts turned into a turbulent wave of demons that pounced at them ferociously. ¡°Haha, good!¡± ¡°Watch how I exterminate you all!¡± Ye Tian and the others all exploded with killing intent as they faced the demonic beasts. ¡°Swallow fist!¡± ¡°Hundred blaze Vajra kick!¡± ¡°Golden hand!¡± ¡­¡­ He unleashed all of his Mystic techniques and crushed the demonic beasts in front of him as if he was crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. He advanced layer by layer. Soon, the students arrived at the end of the passage. ¡°Roar!¡± With a deafening roar, ten huge Thunder demonic Tigers blocked their way. a ninth-rank demon general-level demonic beast! &Quot; When Ye Tian and the others saw the number of light rings in the demonic Thunder Tiger¡¯s eyes, they all became extremely cautious. They were all at the pinnacle of the Supreme realm, similar to the Thunder demonic Tiger in front of him. It was obvious that these obstacles were the biggest obstacle for them to cross the passage. At this moment, a heaven-defying Saber Light flashed, blinding Ye Tian and the others. ¡°Green feather sky shattering art!¡± Xia Yang held a Dharma Treasure level green feather blade and rushed toward the Thunder demonic Tiger with a thick blade light. Ye Tian and the others were all shocked. ¡°A high-grade heaven-tier cultivation technique!¡± They didn¡¯t expect that Xia Yang not only had a Dharma Treasure level saber, but also a heaven-grade upper-class super cultivation method. After a moment of thought, Ye Tian¡¯s pupils shrank. &Quot; so he¡¯s the son of the Dean of the Qingyu Academy! &Quot; In the red leaf Kingdom, where Ye Tian was born, there was an Academy called the green feather Academy. This Academy¡¯s principal also had the surname Xia, and he possessed a heaven-tier high-grade cultivation technique,¡±Azure feather heavenbreaker.¡± Although this person was quite powerful, the school was too small for Ye Tian to consider. As such, Ye Tian chose the larger and stronger canglan college and became a member. With this experience, Ye Tian could immediately guess that Xia Yang was the son of the headmaster of Qingyu Academy! When they heard the name of the Qingyu Academy, Qin Yi and the other eight students were shocked. The scale of the Qingyu Academy was small and it was not famous. However, three years ago. It was widely spread in the northern profound heavenly Academy. In one of the trials, the Qingyu Academy had killed a few armored dragon pythons, and the armored dragon Python clan had taken revenge on them. Everyone in the Qingyu Academy had been killed overnight. Qin Yi and the others did not expect that Xia Yang, the son of the Dean, was not dead. Instead, he had joined the mystical Defense Academy. In this case, Qin Yi felt that Xia Yang¡¯s sudden outburst was very reasonable. Bang! While the students were still in a daze, Xia Yang had already slashed the demonic Thunder Tiger¡¯s body. This blade Qi was extremely strong and powerful. It had the power to split the sky and earth. With just one slash, the Thunder demonic Tiger¡¯s head was split open! Ye Tian and the other students hurriedly circulated their spirit Qi and charged forward. Now that Xia Yang¡¯s identity had been revealed, they felt a greater sense of crisis and oppression. They told themselves in their hearts that they would never allow Xia Yang to be the first to win, and they would never allow him to be with Qin Yi. &Nbsp; boom, boom, boom ~ Light and shadow exploded. Xia Yang was the first one to cut the Thunder demonic Tiger. He jumped out and rushed into the dungeon. He quickly saw a huge purple-black magical beast appear in front of him. The demonic beast looked like a Qilin, with countless sharp spikes growing all over its body. Its pure purple pupils made it look extremely fierce. It was tied to the wall by four specially made black iron chains, so it couldn¡¯t move and could only sit stiffly in place. ¡°Demon Emperor!¡± Xia Yang¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. He took out the devil Fruit and held it in his hand. Sensing that it was going to give the devil Fruit to it, the crypt demon Qilin opened its mouth and let out a low roar, as if urging Xia Yang. ¡°Put the devil Fruit in, and I¡¯ll be the first in this exam!¡± Thinking of his bet with Qin Yi, Xia Yang couldn¡¯t help but get excited and wanted to throw the devil Fruit out. hu hu hu ~¡± Suddenly, several strong murderous auras came from behind him, making Xia Yang¡¯s eyes tremble. Turning around, Xia Yang saw that Ye Tian, Chu fengchen, and the other three students were all attacking him, gathering several streams of tyrannical spiritual energy and attacking him. ¡°Bastard, how dare you use such a dirty move!¡± Xia Yang was furious and wanted to raise his green feather sword to fight back. However, after a moment, he suddenly recalled,¡±¡±Something¡¯s wrong!¡± He had noticed that Ye Tian and the others had feinted and thrown the devil Fruit at the crypt demon Qilin. Only now did Xia Yang understand that Ye Tian and the others had been trying to distract him so that they could strike first. Xia Yang roared and charged at the crypt Fiend Qilin with his vital essence, throwing the devil Fruit in his hand into its mouth. Aowuwu ~ The crypt Fiend Qilin devoured the five Devil Fruits they threw out and started chewing with great enjoyment. Ye Tian laughed heartily. &Quot; ¡°The five of us completed the mission together, but it seems that no one is the most powerful one!¡± Chu fengchen and the others also laughed. that¡¯s right, then who swore to enter the top three? I¡¯m going to be disappointed this time! &Quot; Xia Yang¡¯s special identity and hidden personality made them feel the greatest threat. Now that the four major students had joined forces to stop Xia Yang¡¯s plan, he could only tie with them in the top five, which made them very proud. Xia Yang¡¯s eyes were cold. He had to admit that he had been too careless just now. But Ye Tian¡¯s group wasn¡¯t weak, and Xia Yang could only grit his teeth and admit defeat. But ¡­ the requirement of the test is to put the devil Fruit into the crypt demon Qilin¡¯s mouth. It didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t kill it. &Quot; I think we can continue to compete. Whoever kills the crypt Fiend Qilin first will be the most powerful person! &Quot; Xia Yang held the green feather sword in his hand and walked to the other end of the chain that was nailed to the wall. Realizing his intentions, Qin Yi, who had caught up with him, quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Xia Yang, stop!¡± She remembered that the Dean had said that the crypt Fiend Qilin in the black heavenly Golden Pagoda was not simple. Now that the assessment was almost over, she didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. Clang! But it was too late! Xia Yang¡¯s blade had already struck the iron chain. As the green feather blade was a magical treasure and Xia Yang was a venerable, the power of the blade was so strong that it actually broke one of the chains. Owuuu ~ As the chain broke. The crypt Fiend Qilin, which had been standing stiffly on the spot, let out an excited roar, and extremely dense black demonic Qi quickly spread around its body. The entire 3rd floor of the xuantian Golden Pagoda was instantly covered with infinite demonic will. Chapter 623 - This level of thoughtfulness is simply monstrous! ¡°The chain is broken!¡± Ye Tian and the other students watched with nervous expressions. The crypt Fiend Qilin was a demonic beast at the demon Emperor realm, with a cultivation base equivalent to the human great emperor realm. The demonic Qi that burst out was even more profound and dense, making them not dare to underestimate it. Qin Yi had already arrived in front of Xia Yang. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with displeasure. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have cut off this chain!¡± ¡°Senior Sister Qin, you don¡¯t understand the struggle between men!¡± Xia Yang said. ¡°I don¡¯t understand?¡± Qin Yi took a deep breath. no matter what, you shouldn¡¯t touch these chains, because they ¡­ &Quot; Clang! A sudden loud noise interrupted Qin Yi¡¯s words. All the students turned around and saw that the crypt demon Qilin had broken the other three chains in one breath. The spikes all over its body stretched out crazily, and black mist swept out as a demonic wind blew. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s getting stronger!¡± Some students couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Xia Yang held the green feather sword and said with confidence, ¡± it¡¯s a great emperor, and we¡¯re all at the peak of the venerable realm. We can definitely kill it if we work together! &Quot; ¡°Everyone, whether it¡¯s a mule or a horse, now let¡¯s see!¡± After he finished speaking, he roared and activated his strongest array element. He raised his green feather blade and slashed at the crypt Fiend Qilin. ¡°Green feather sky shattering art!¡± The saber radiance was like a star, and the saber Qi was like the wind. It was extremely fierce! Ye Tian and the others ¡®faces turned red from Xia Yang¡¯s last sentence, their hearts filled with an intense desire to compete. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s compete again!¡± They immediately activated their true essence and released their strongest spiritual Qi, using their secret techniques to attack the crypt Fiend Qilin. Roar ~ roar! At this moment, the crypt demon Qilin¡¯s body had doubled in size, and the thick demonic Qi had turned into liquid, dripping like demonic rain. It raised its front hooves and stomped on the air. ¡°BOOM!¡± A ray of black light exploded in the void and turned into rolling demonic waves that spread in all directions. Whether it was Xia Yang, Ye Tian, or the others, all of them narrowed their eyes when they touched this wave, their hearts filled with fear. They could clearly feel that this wave of demonic Qi contained a very strong dark force that could suppress their spiritual Qi and attack their bodies. Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Then, Xia Yang and the others felt something sweet in their throats and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. His chest ached as he was sent flying by the devil wave. Seeing this, Qin Yi could not help but clench her teeth.¡±This is bad!¡± ¡­¡­ In the viewing box. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s bad. My clothes are ruined!¡± ¡°Uh uh uh, mine¡¯s broken too!¡± While watching the image on the image transmission crystal, Yan Zhu and the others took out the candied gourd they had just bought on the street and ate it. As si Xi and Mo you were too engrossed in the movie, a lot of rock sugar got stuck on their clothes. When the little girls found out, they used their fingers to button their clothes, trying to remove the rock sugar. Who knew that she would accidentally button up a small hole in her clothes. Mu youqing said nervously, ¡± Aiya, my clothes are torn. I can¡¯t repair them now! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Lin Xuan, on the other hand, was calm. I have many sets of clothes in my storage ring. I can help them change. &Quot; He then took out his storage ring and brought manzhu and the others to the side to change their clothes. Seeing this, mu youqing could not help but give Lin Xuan a thumbs up. &Quot; as expected of a demon who Pampers his daughter. This level of thoughtfulness is simply monstrous! &Quot; Right after Lin Xuan left the private room with si Xi and Mo you ¡­ The image in the transmission crystal changed, showing the scene of Xia Yang cutting the dark Iron chain with a knife. Zhao Yiwu, Zheng Chuan, hou haoting, and the other Deans were all shocked. &Quot; ¡°Not good! Xia Yang is in trouble!¡± According to the rumors, the crypt Fiend Qilin that was imprisoned on the third level of the Xuan heaven Golden Pagoda was captured by the ancestors of the donghuang clan. The entire black heavenly Golden Pagoda was like a huge cage, suppressing the underground demon Qilin. The four black iron chains that were tied to the crypt demon Qilin were the key to suppressing it. They were able to merge with the black heavenly Golden Pagoda. The profound heavenly Golden Pagoda had absorbed the power of the heavenly Dao and transferred it to the crypt Fiend Qilin, thus imprisoning it in place. If the Xuan heaven Golden Pagoda was a huge array, then the four black iron chains were the eye of the array. Now that Xia Yang had cut off the iron chain, it was no different from breaking the array eye and removing the restriction that imprisoned the crypt demon Qilin. In this way, the crypt Fiend Qilin would release the suppressed demonic Qi to its heart¡¯s content, becoming stronger and more deranged. When they thought of this, Zhao Yi Wu, Zheng Chuan, and the other top nine Deans all looked at each other. ¡°Go and save them!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± With that, the nine Chiefs turned into beams of light and flew toward the xuantian Golden Pagoda. Seeing them take action, the atmosphere in the general exam hall became extremely tense. even the nine Deans are here. It seems like this Crypt Fiend Qilin is not simple! &Quot; Someone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. At this moment. The demonic Qi released by the crypt Fiend Qilin continued to increase. What was even more terrifying was that its body size was also continuing to grow. There were mysterious black shadows flashing around his body, as if he was slowly merging with the space. BOOM! When it stepped on the air again, another powerful devil wave burst out. The devil waves rolled like lightning, and even Qin Yi was not spared. She was sent flying by the devil waves. ¡°Ah Wu!¡± Qin Yi only felt that the bones in her chest were about to break. The tearing and heavy pain made her vomit blood. this crypt demon Qilin is too strong! &Quot; it seems like it¡¯s still getting stronger. If no one comes to help, we¡¯ll die without a doubt! &Quot; Qin Yi raised her head and looked at the crypt demon Qilin. Her beautiful eyes were filled with fear. At this time, Zhao Yi Wu, Zheng Chuan, and the other directors had already arrived. Seeing that the top ten students had been seriously injured by the crypt Fiend Qilin, Zhao Yiwu was furious. &Quot; ¡°Evil creature, stop!¡± He conjured a spirit treasure halberd out of thin air, and with all his Emperor realm true essence, he struck it down at the underground Qilin. ¡°Emperor force!¡± The halberd was wrapped in powerful great emperor spiritual Qi, and it crashed down like a tidal wave. At the same time. Zheng Chuan and the other Chiefs of the eight great academies also took out their strongest weapons and activated their strongest cultivation techniques. They surrounded the crypt demon Qilin and launched a powerful attack. Among the deans, Zhao Yi Wu, Zheng Chuan, and hou haoting were the strongest. They were all at the Emperor-to-be realm, while the other six were at the Emperor-to-be realm. The nine of them had set out at the same time in order to secure a victory in a single strike. They wanted to subdue the crypt Fiend Qilin as quickly as possible and return the examination to its normal state. Moreover, the crypt Fiend Qilin¡¯s demonic Qi was increasing rapidly. Just in case, the nine Deans decided to join forces and attack together, which was the safest way. Qin Yi, Ye Tian, and the others looked relieved when they saw their respective Deans take action. with the nine Deans working together, the crypt Fiend Qilin will definitely be subdued! &Quot; ¡°This accident is finally coming to an end!¡± However ¡­ Before everyone could catch their breath, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in front of them. A heaven-shaking roar was heard. Demonic Qi exploded around the crypt demon Qilin, and its entire body elongated, becoming a million feet tall. A thick, dark demonic mist surrounded its body, and its figure merged with the void, making it look like the most powerful demon that had crawled out of hell! Bang! An extremely powerful demonic Qi exploded from the crypt Fiend Qilin¡¯s body, turning into black demonic mist and falling down. Wherever it went, the attacks of Zhao Yiwu and the other nine Deans were instantly dissolved. The nine of them only felt a burst of mystic energy pressing down on their heads, causing their bodies to tremble violently and in extreme pain. What was even more terrifying was that they felt that their cultivation was suddenly suppressed by some kind of profound energy and in the blink of an eye, they had lost at least half of it! Zhao Yiwu¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink,¡¯oh no! The crypt Fiend Qilin has advanced to the legendary complete fiend body!¡± Hearing this, Zheng Chuan and the other headmasters all swallowed their saliva. ¡°This is too fast!¡± According to the legends. Once the crypt Fiend Qilin advanced to a complete demonic body, it would have the cultivation of the great saint realm and be ranked as the beast ancestor. At this stage, it could release an extremely terrifying demonic mist. Not only could it suppress the cultivation base of all opponents, but it could also transform the suppressed cultivation base of the other party into its own. This magical characteristic that temporarily increased one¡¯s combat power and weakened the enemy¡¯s combat power made it extremely powerful. Back then, the ancestors of the donghuang clan had to mobilize five Supreme Saints at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm to subdue it. And it wasn¡¯t an easy win, it was a fine line between victory and defeat! Ever since the crypt demon Qilin had been captured, the ancestors of the East Emperor clan had found the demonic tree. Since the devil Fruit of the devil Tree was an extremely delicious poison from the devil World, they used the fruit to feed the crypt demon Qilin and subconsciously suppress its special characteristic. Later on, this method was used by the eastern royal family to assess the geniuses of their own family. It eventually developed into a unique way for the entire North Mystic sky to assess students. The nine Chiefs didn¡¯t expect this. After so many years of feeding it, not only did it not weaken the crypt demon Qilin¡¯s magical characteristics, it even allowed it to recover its demon body so quickly. In that case, they would be in big trouble! It could even be said that the situation had completely gone out of control! Aooo! The crypt Fiend Qilin gained the upper hand in this attack. It became more and more crazy and arrogant, letting out an earth-shaking roar. The huge black figure that was as large as a mountain charged towards the nine Chiefs again with a terrifying pressure that covered the sky. At this moment, the hearts of everyone in the general exam hall trembled violently. The crypt demon Qilin was already invincible, so who could subdue it? Seeing this, mu youqing was anxious and immediately took out his Blue Phoenix sword to rush out. At this moment, a gentle and magnetic voice came from behind. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll settle it.¡± Mu youqing turned around and saw that Lin Xuan had already entered the house with si Xi and Si you. After letting go of the girls ¡®hands, he turned into a flash of light and headed to the third level of the Xuan heavenly Golden Pagoda. Then, a shocking scene appeared on the huge transmission crystal. In front of the black shadow of the crypt Fiend Qilin, Lin Xuan¡¯s white clothes were as dazzling as the sun. He took out the demon-beating whip and activated his spirit Qi. The demon-beating whip instantly bloomed with infinite golden divine light and lashed at the arrogant Crypt Fiend Qilin. ¡°Pa!¡± A deafening voice rang out. The boundless black demonic mist of the crypt Fiend Qilin was cut open by the Golden divine light, and it evaporated instantly. As for the crypt Fiend Qilin¡¯s huge body, it was whipped back to its original form. He fell heavily to the ground and lay there, shivering. Chapter 624 - A man should take his husband as a role model to live up to his life! Hiss ~ They saw that the arrogant Crypt Fiend Qilin had returned to its original form after being whipped by Lin Xuan. It was lying on the ground, shivering, and did not dare to get up. Zhao Yi Wu, Zheng Chuan, and the other Deans of the nine great Deans all revealed a look of deep shock and fear. They didn¡¯t expect that the crypt Fiend Qilin, which had a complete demonic body, could release demonic Qi that could suppress one¡¯s cultivation with the power of the beast ancestor. Such a sharp and domineering force was actually beaten into submission by Lin Xuan¡¯s whip. Even the way the crypt Fiend Qilin looked at Lin Xuan now was filled with fear that would not go away for a long time. ¡°Demon-beating whip!¡± After carefully examining the whip in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, Zhao Yiwu and the others roughly determined what it was. As they continued to think, they suddenly understood why Lin Xuan¡¯s whip had such a miraculous effect. First of all, the demon beating whip was a top-notch spiritual weapon that could restrain all kinds of demonic beasts and demonic beasts. Once they were hit, it would be like a bone-breaking hammer, and the pain would be unbearable. Furthermore, Lin Xuan used his ancient God Power to control the boundless power of law and attach it to the demon-beating whip, directly breaking the demonic fog of the crypt demon Qilin and suppressing its magical body. The two were combined. No matter how ferocious the crypt Fiend Qilin was, it would not be able to withstand Lin Xuan¡¯s crushing. He could only return to his original form and submit! Thinking up to this point, Zhao Yi Wu and the other Deans of the nine great Deans hurriedly stood up and saluted, their faces filled with reverence. ¡°Di Fu¡¯s divine might is truly unparalleled!¡± ¡°Thanks to Di Fu¡¯s help, the examination was able to quickly return to the right track!¡± Qin Yi, Xia Yang, Ye Tian, and the other top students also followed suit. ¡°Di Fu¡¯s heavenly might!¡± As for the entire examination hall, the atmosphere had already reached its peak. After witnessing Lin Xuan¡¯s method of subduing the underground cave demon Qilin, everyone present was full of praise and excitement. Di Fu is really amazing! He managed to stabilize the situation with just one move! &Quot; ¡°Yeah, with him around, there won¡¯t be any trouble!¡± ¡°Di Fu is so handsome!¡± ¡­¡­ Under everyone¡¯s burning attention, Lin Xuan put away the demon-beating whip. He raised his right hand and lifted the four broken chains that were tied to the crypt Fiend Qilin into the air. Then, he activated the immemorial fire spiritual body and released four immemorial fire spiritual Dragons. They wrapped around the iron chain in an invincible manner and burned it. The nine Chiefs were all shocked. ¡°Di Fu, you are ¡­¡± reforge these four Darksteel chains,¡±Lin Xuan said indifferently. make them impregnable and unending. &Quot; Upon hearing this, the nine Deans could not help but tremble. It was impregnable! The myriad tribulations continued! As expected of Di Fu, his first move was extraordinary, and his words were shocking! Hu ~ As four bright flames burst out, four brand new dark Iron chains appeared in front of everyone. Lin Xuan then formed four mysterious Golden Seals that covered the four black iron chains. Hu ~ Everyone could clearly see that the four chains seemed to be immersed in divine light, with countless ancient and profound inscriptions dancing around them. An expert who was familiar with forging saw this and couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands in praise. in the blink of an eye, the emperor¡¯s husband has upgraded four spirit weapon level iron chains to spirit treasure level. This is truly the work of fate and the ability of a Grandmaster! &Quot; After he said this, another expert who was proficient in formations added,¡± not only that, but Di Fu also added an ancient Xuan formation to the four chains. Although I don¡¯t know what formation it is, it can definitely suppress the underground cave demon Qilin forever! &Quot; Upon hearing these words, everyone could not help but give Lin Xuan a thumbs up again. ¡°Di Fu, you¡¯re truly a peerless genius!¡± Lin Xuan had already finished forging the four profound iron chains, so he moved his fingers and nailed them back to the wall. From a distance, all the chains glowed with a divine light, as if they had the power to suppress the heavens, not allowing the crypt Fiend Qilin to make any waves. After doing all that, Lin Xuan turned around and left, heading straight back to the examination viewing box. In his opinion, this assessment system passed down from the ancestors of the eastern royal tribe was rather perfect. It was novel enough, and it was a good way to test the students ¡®strength. The only thing lacking was the crypt Fiend Qilin. Now, he had sealed up the loophole. From now on, the North Mystic sky¡¯s Academy examinations would be smooth-sailing and long-lasting! After Lin Xuan left, the nine Deans also left quickly. Logically speaking, the examination had not officially ended yet, so it was naturally not appropriate for them to stay any longer after the sudden situation was resolved. Seeing that they had all left, Xia Yang, Ye Tian, and the others were silent for a moment before walking over to Qin Yi. All of their faces were filled with shame. I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister Qin, ¡± Xia Yang said first. I was impulsive and caused this accident! &Quot; Ye Tian, Chu fengchen, and the other students also chimed in, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Qin Yi glanced at them. She knew that they were so eager to apologize because they wanted to restore their image in her heart. She sighed and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that men are willing to work hard and have the desire to improve.¡± Hearing this, Xia Yang and Ye Tian were relieved. It seemed that Qin Yi didn¡¯t blame them. This made them suddenly feel that they had hope of pursuing Qin Yi again. At this moment, Qin Yi¡¯s tone changed. however, if the ambition turns into fighting, ignorance, and fearlessness, and disregards the consequences for one¡¯s own selfish desires, it will not only bring unpredictable disasters, but also an extremely childish performance! &Quot; ¡°No woman would like a childish man!¡± Xia Yang and Ye Tian¡¯s faces filled with shame. Especially Xia Yang. In order to show off in front of Qin Yi, he had indeed gone overboard. If not for Lin Xuan¡¯s intervention in the end, he felt that he would have screwed up the college entrance examination this time. The consequences ¡­ It was unbearable! Ye Tian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Qin Yi, I know we¡¯re not good enough. It¡¯s because I¡¯m too young. Just give us a little more time ¡­ &Quot; ¡°Youth is not an excuse,¡± Qin Yi raised her Jade-like hand and interrupted. ¡°Di Fu is about the same age as you, but he acts with propriety, speaks with dignity, and stands at the peak of problems with great foresight.¡± ¡°Every word, every action, and every movement is extraordinary. That¡¯s why I think that men should follow your example to live up to their lives!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. And it wasn¡¯t just him. Even Xia Yang, Chu fengchen, and the others revealed expressions of heartfelt admiration. ¡°So Qin Yi said so much just to express her admiration and respect for Di Fu.¡± it¡¯s no wonder. Any woman who has seen Di Fu¡¯s elegance will be subdued by his boundless temperament. &Quot; ¡°Qin Yi set the standard as an Emperor¡¯s husband, then it¡¯s even more difficult for us to enter her eyes!¡± ¡­¡­ A group of genius students thought about the elegant demeanor that Lin Xuan had just displayed, and all of them were filled with admiration. They did not feel any jealousy or hatred towards Lin Xuan. Instead, they sincerely admired and respected him. In fact, both of them had set Lin Xuan as a benchmark for men, an idol to imitate for life! Xia Yang cupped his hands at Qin Yi and said, ¡± ¡°Senior Sister Qin¡¯s words have really awakened me from my dream. I feel that I still have a lot of areas that I need to improve on.¡± besides, I haven¡¯t avenged my father¡¯s death. So, I want to improve myself first and avenge my father. Then, I will think about love! &Quot; ¡°Goodbye, Senior Sister Qin!¡± After saying that, Xia Yang turned around and left the xuantian Golden Pagoda. He swore in his heart that he would become a man with a good demeanor and a good outlook. Otherwise, he would never meet Qin Yi! Seeing Xia Yang leave, Ye Tian and the others also bade farewell to Qin Yi. The Academy¡¯s big exam soon entered the closing stage. Meanwhile, Lin Xuan had already left the examination room with mu youqing and the little girls. They were playing on the streets outside the general examination hall. The results of the exam were already clear, and the little girls were in the mood to play and go shopping again. As the perfect dad, Lin Xuan naturally had to keep his daughters company! ¡­¡­ In a village in the yungu country of the heavenly cave world. Under the dusky sky, the river water was gray and the waves were dark. A seven or eight-year-old boy was squatting in the grass by the river. He drew a hexagon with a branch and placed a candle on each corner. Then, he placed the largest candle in the center of the hexagon and lit all the candles. After that, he took out six pairs of chopsticks and placed them on the edge of the hexagon. He raised his head to look at the gray and silent river and said with hope, ¡± ¡°Father, if you can feel my call, then come out!¡± Chapter 625 - Can you escape from my Five Finger Mountain? ¡°Wang Xiaopeng is summoning souls again?¡± The little boy, Wang Xiaopeng, had just finished speaking when a teasing voice came from behind him. Four or five little boys around Wang Xiaopeng¡¯s age walked behind him and looked at the candles and chopsticks Wang Xiaopeng had placed on the ground with a smile. They had all come from the same village as Wang Xiaopeng, so they were very familiar with him. Three years ago. Wang Xiaopeng¡¯s father, Wang Jinhui, was fishing in the river at night. He was blown from the boat into the river by a gust of wind and then completely disappeared. Some people said that Wang Jinhui had encountered a water ghost and was dragged into the river by the water ghost, so he disappeared forever. Some people said that Wang Jinhui was caught in the fishing net, so he couldn¡¯t go ashore, which led to his drowning. In any case, Wang Jinhui had completely disappeared from the village. As his son, Wang Xiaopeng had been waiting for Wang Jinhui¡¯s return. Even though he knew that Wang Jinhui was dead, Wang Xiaopeng was still working hard to summon Wang Jinhui to meet him. For the past three years, he would come to the river almost every night and hold the soul summoning ritual in the same way. Over time, he became a famous person in the whole village. Everyone knew that he wanted to find Wang Jinhui through soul summoning. Of course, in everyone¡¯s eyes, his spirit summoning was completely ineffective, and was completely like a child¡¯s play. Therefore, the entire village was laughing at Wang Xiaopeng. In particular, the children around his age would laugh at Wang Xiaopeng from time to time for fun. Wang Xiaopeng turned around and nodded with a serious expression. &Quot; yes, father said that I have the ability to communicate with the spirit, and this soul summoning technique is indeed passed down in our family, so I will definitely be able to see him! &Quot; After he finished speaking, the entire Hall burst into laughter. ¡°You¡¯ve already said that a thousand times!¡± ¡°Yeah, my ears are getting calluses from hearing all this!¡± ¡°Wang Xiaopeng, can¡¯t you just wake up? You don¡¯t have the talent to communicate with the spirit, and this soul summoning technique is completely useless!¡± ¡°Wang Xiaopeng, you¡¯re not summoning souls. You¡¯re joking! Hahaha!¡± ¡­¡­ Hu ~ While the children were laughing, a cold wind suddenly blew from the river, blowing down the flames of the seven candles. A dark, wet figure appeared from the river and quickly arrived in front of Wang Xiaopeng. ¡°Daddy!¡± After Wang Xiaopeng took a closer look, he immediately shouted excitedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally summoned you!¡± When the group of children saw this, they were all stunned on the spot. He exclaimed in his heart,¡±Wang Xiaopeng really summoned his father!¡± The black figure that appeared was indeed Wang Jinhui¡¯s ghost. He looked at Wang Xiaopeng with a pampering expression. &Quot; good son, your father was about to step into the gates of hell. When I heard your call, I couldn¡¯t bear to leave just like that, so I decided to come back and see you. &Quot; ¡°Father, can you not leave me?¡± Wang Xiaopeng asked. Wang Jinhui sighed helplessly. &Quot; father is just an ordinary ghost who fell into the water by accident. He can¡¯t stay in the world for too long, or he will be destroyed by the endless dark force of heaven and earth. &Quot; Wang Xiaopeng lowered his head in disappointment and muttered, ¡± ¡°I want to be with you.¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Jinhui was silent, but his expression trembled, as if he was making a final struggle. ¡°Eh?¡± At this moment, a child pointed behind Wang Jinhui and asked, ¡± Wang Xiaopeng, was that also a ghost you summoned? ¡± When he said this, Wang Xiaopeng, Wang Jinhui, and the other children all looked in the direction of the river. He saw a tall figure standing on the river under the dim sky. He was wearing golden armor and holding a spear. The cold wind blew around him, causing the surface of the river to ripple. Wang Jinhui felt an extremely fierce ghostly Qi attacking him, and he quickly shouted,¡± this is an evil ghost! Run! &Quot; Owuuu ~ Just as he finished speaking, the yellow Turban ghost stomped on the river surface, causing a shocking wave. A tyrannical ghostly aura surged out and directly aimed at Wang Xiaopeng. ¡°I can¡¯t let you kill my son!¡± Wang Jinhui mustered his courage and rushed toward the yellow Turban ghost. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± The yellow Turban ghost roared fiercely, opened its big mouth, and bit Wang Jinhui¡¯s head. Hu! With a loud sound, he swallowed Wang Jinhui¡¯s entire ghost into his stomach. Seeing that Wang Xiaopeng and the others had already run far away, he laughed sinisterly. &Quot; ¡°Do you think you can escape from my Five Finger Mountain?¡± He circulated his ghostly Qi and stomped on the ground, causing a ten-mile radius to shake. Wang Xiaopeng and the others felt the surging ghostly Qi rushing towards them. They all screamed in fear, ¡± ¡°Help! The evil spirit is going to kill!¡± As they shouted, the entire village quickly lit up with a large fire. All the villagers raised their torches and rushed out, shouting that they would burn the evil ghost to death. The reason why they reacted so quickly was that more than a hundred years ago, there had also been an incident in this village where evil spirits hurt people. At that time, all the villagers worked together to burn the evil spirit to death. They also agreed that if a similar situation happened in the future, everyone had to work together to protect the village. This rule had been passed down for hundreds of years and had not been forgotten by the current villagers. In order to deal with the evil ghosts, some of the villagers even held large basins of Black dog¡¯s blood, wanting to use the strongest Yang Qi in the Black dog¡¯s blood to corrode the ghosts. Soon, hundreds of villagers rushed to Wang Xiaopeng¡¯s side. Seeing the yellow Turban ghost holding the halberd and Walking in the Air, the villagers could not help but exclaim in their hearts, ¡± ¡°This evil spirit looks very strong!¡± The group of people hurriedly raised their torches and threw them at the yellow Turban ghost. They also splashed the Black dog¡¯s blood in their hands. The yellow-scarved ghost was furious. &Quot; ¡°A bunch of ants, do you think you can deal with this Lord with these messy things?¡± watch how I tear your bodies apart and devour your souls! &Quot; The ghostly Qi around his body exploded and turned into a wave of ghostly Qi that shook away all the torches and the Black dog¡¯s blood. ¡°Heart destruction art!¡± Then, he raised the halberd to the sky and shot out an extremely dense ghostly light. The ghostly light exploded in the void and split into hundreds of ferocious ghostly shadows that charged at all the villagers. Hiss ~ Everyone¡¯s scalps turned numb as they felt the extreme Yin ghost Qi pressing down on them. ¡°This is bad!¡± this evil Spirit¡¯s blood flame is too far away. I can¡¯t deal with it at all! &Quot; ¡°He won¡¯t really eat us, will he?¡± ¡­¡­ The villagers of this village had never seen such a powerful ghost before. Under his tyrannical power, their legs trembled in fear and they almost knelt down. Wang Xiaopeng looked at the yellow-scarved ghost in fear and despair. &Quot; ¡°This evil ghost ate my father. Unfortunately, I have no way to deal with him!¡± His heart was filled with pain and helplessness. Hu ~ Just as everyone was filled with endless fear and despair, a purple light as bright as the sun lit up in the sky. Ten thousand beautiful purple rays of light descended. It pierced through the ghostly shadows that the yellow-scarved ghost had created and burned them into gas like the true fire of the sun. ¡°Ah!¡± Even the extremely powerful yellow-turban ghost had its body penetrated by a purple light and was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. When Wang Xiaopeng and the other villagers saw this, they were so frightened that they sucked in a cold breath. To kill such an evil ghost in one move, the person who attacked was really too strong! Before they could react, a purple light flashed in the air. A tall, slender, and beautiful young woman with an immortal-like temperament stood at the village entrance. Behind her was an old Woman in Black, and hundreds of ghosts! Chapter 626 - Are you willing to serve me? Due to the special nature of the yellow-scarved ghost, donghuang Ziyou led yang Lingxiu and the rest of the soul suppressing division out of the Dongyuan heaven as soon as she arrived. Combining the characteristics of the yellow-scarved ghost, she performed a demonic technique called the ¡®soul chasing technique¡¯ and taught it to yang Lingxiu step by step. Through actual combat, they could help yang Lingxiu grow. At the same time, they had to find the next yellow-turban Ghost as soon as possible and stop the yellow-turban ghost from killing innocent civilians. One had to admit that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s method was indeed effective. When the yellow-scarved ghost had first appeared, the soul chasing technique had sensed it and brought her here quickly. If he had come a little later, with the cultivation base of the yellow Turban ghost God Soul at the peak, it would have been a piece of cake for him to massacre the entire village! Seeing that the yellow-scarved ghost had been destroyed, yang Lingxiu quickly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, this ghost¡¯s cultivation is profound. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s an extraordinary force controlling him from behind.¡± killing him is equivalent to cutting off this clue. Will it affect the investigation of the force behind him? ¡± She did not doubt donghuang Ziyou¡¯s recklessness, but she felt that there must be a deeper meaning behind his actions. Therefore, he also asked for guidance with a learning attitude. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Donghuang Ziyou shook her head slightly. this ghost is called the yellow-turban ghost. It was created by the ghost sect¡¯s experts by combining ghosts with special yellow-turban paper and arrays. &Quot; they have a strong sense of self-awareness. Under normal circumstances, the person who created them would not deliberately control them, but let them grow by killing. &Quot; Seeing that yang Lingxiu was determined to learn from her, she explained to her how unusual the yellow-scarved ghost was. She did not mention the power that could create the yellow-scarved ghosts to prevent giving yang Lingxiu and the rest too much pressure. After all, the soul subduing troop in the heavenly abode had just been established. What they needed was confidence, not an opponent that was so strong that it made them despair. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your guidance, Your Majesty!¡± Yang Lingxiu¡¯s tone was filled with admiration and respect. After hearing yang Lingxiu call her ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ twice, the villagers were finally convinced that the beautiful woman standing in front of them was the Xuan Bing Empress who had transcended the ages. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Everyone hurriedly knelt down in fear. Many thanks to the Empress for saving us!¡± They thought that the Empress was just like the legends said, cold, domineering, strong, and decisive. The moment she made a move, she displayed the power to suppress the heavens. After the bow, Wang Xiaopeng asked in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, my father¡¯s spirit was just swallowed by that evil spirit. Is he completely dead?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes flickered, and he fixed his gaze on Wang Xiaopeng. He nodded and said, ¡± ordinary ghosts are the food of these evil ghosts. After being eaten, they will be dissolved into ghostly Qi and used to feed the evil ghosts. &Quot; When Wang Xiaopeng heard this, his entire body trembled. With tears in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault! If only I didn¡¯t summon daddy!¡± detestable evil spirits, when my psychic abilities become stronger, I will definitely avenge my father! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou could roughly guess what had happened to him from his words. When she saw Wang Xiaopeng for the first time, she used her divine sense to check on him and found that his physique was special. It was a very rare ¡± ethereal opening body. &Quot; The biggest feature of the hidden body was that it could communicate with all kinds of ghosts and had an extraordinary talent in communicating with spirits. Once it was cultivated to perfection, one could even peep into the nine Serenities underworld and listen to the ghost language of the underworld. Donghuang Ziyou had read about this physique in an ancient book before and had found it extremely novel and useful. Now that she had met Wang Xiaopeng, she felt like she had found a treasure. Donghuang Ziyou asked, ¡± you have the ethereal opening body and extraordinary spiritual talent. If I can help you, will you be willing to serve me? ¡± When Wang Xiaopeng heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel flattered. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m willing!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, as long as you give me a chance, I will definitely perform well!¡± He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually catch the Empress¡¯s eye. This filled him with confidence for a moment, and he was full of hope for the future. When they saw that Wang Xiaopeng, who had been ridiculed, had the opportunity to work for the Empress, the villagers present all revealed envious expressions. Wang Xiaopeng has climbed onto the Golden Branch of Her Majesty, the Empress. He has reached the heavens in one step! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. With a wave of her Jade-like hand, a technique-imparting Jade slip appeared. She wrapped it in spirit Qi and handed it to Wang Xiaopeng. this technique-imparting Jade slip has a record of an upper-grade earth-tier spiritualism technique. You can learn it profoundly. &Quot; ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask vice commander Zhao at any time!¡± Zhao Qi could tell what donghuang Ziyou was implying. She wanted her to help Wang Xiaopeng. She quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°This old woman will definitely do her best to help this child cultivate!¡± She was currently the most senior cultivator in the soul suppressing division. Even yang Lingxiu¡¯s cultivation relied on her. Now that the Empress had entrusted Wang Xiaopeng to her, this made her feel even more pressured and honored. She swore that she would definitely cultivate Wang Xiaopeng into a top-notch talent. After everything was arranged, donghuang Ziyou asked Wang Xiaopeng, ¡± ¡°Where did you summon your father?¡± She had just heard the villagers ¡®discussion that the yellow Turban ghost had appeared with Wang Jinhui¡¯s ghost. Therefore, she judged that the place where Wang Jinhui appeared must be very unusual. He might be able to follow the clues and find more clues about the yellow Turban ghosts. ¡°It¡¯s in the river at the village entrance!¡± Wang Xiaopeng quickly brought donghuang Ziyou to the riverbank and pointed at the river. Donghuang Ziyou spread out her divine perception to scan the surrounding hundred miles. On the surface, she did not find anything unusual. So, she turned her attention to the bottom of the river. Her hands danced as she formed a mysterious purple seal and threw it into the river. Hu ~ A brilliant purple light lit up, and at the same time, an extremely powerful spiritual Qi gushed out, splitting the entire River in two. The water of the entire River was forcibly separated by the spiritual Qi, exposing the bottom of the hundred-mile River clearly. Donghuang Ziyou lowered her head. There was a ball of green light at the bottom of the river, which was about 30 meters in diameter. It was rippling like water, as if it was the entrance to a barrier in a different dimension. Having read through all the ancient books, donghuang Ziyou could tell at a glance that this was an entrance to the netherworld. it seems like the yellow Turban ghosts are most likely coming from this entrance. As long as we enter, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find out who created these Yellow Turban ghosts! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou narrowed his eyes and ordered yang Lingxiu to follow him. He then transformed into a purple light and brought yang Lingxiu into the entrance. Hu ~ As soon as he entered, he was hit by a gust of cold wind. Even though yang Lingxiu had a profound Yin ghostly body at the peak of the spirit stage, she still trembled in the face of this sinister wind. It was enough to show how strong the yin Qi here was. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the entrance to the netherworld.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression did not change. Everything was as she had expected. Wang Jinhui and the yellow-turban ghost had left the underworld and entered the heavenly passage one after another, which was why the scene just now had happened. Hence, donghuang Ziyou increased her speed and headed straight for the netherworld. At the same time, she released her divine sense to monitor everything within a radius of ten thousand miles to the maximum. Suddenly, a strange and sharp voice entered her ears, ¡± hahaha, we¡¯ve caught thousands of wandering souls in one go this time. If all of them were to turn into yellow-scarved ghosts and put into the human world, the effect would be amazing! &Quot; Yellow Turban ghosts! Donghuang Ziyou could not help but raise her brows. Found it! In a flash, she flew more than 7000 miles at an extremely fast speed. He saw four tall black figures holding magical treasures and escorting thousands of ghosts to the West. ¡°Which sect are you guys from?¡± ¡°If you tell me the truth, I can give you a good death.¡± Donghuang Ziyou immediately stood in front of the four black figures, his tone cold and domineering. According to her understanding. These four black shadows were the soul Catchers of the netherworld, and they were best at imprisoning ghosts. Clearly, they were the lackeys sent by a certain ghost sect to capture and escort ghosts. As long as he pried open their mouths, he would be able to find the mastermind behind the yellow Turban Ghost Riot in Dong Yuan heaven. The four Soul Catchers looked at donghuang Ziyou in surprise, ¡± ¡°A living person?¡± They didn¡¯t expect that a living person would break into the netherworld, and it was an unbelievably beautiful young woman. Yang Lingxiu chided him coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better answer His Majesty¡¯s question honestly, or it¡¯ll be too late to regret!¡± The four Soul Catchers trembled when they heard this. Your Majesty! Could it be that this young and beautiful human woman was the existence that had cut through the ages ¡­? Xuan Bing Empress? Chapter 627 - I am the Xuan Bing Empress! Even in the netherworld, Empress Xuan Bing¡¯s name was like thunder that shook countless territories. Firstly, it was because the netherworld was huge, and there were many ghosts. Although the underworld was under the Cang Dragon continent, it was a place where all the ghosts in the world gathered. It was hard for the Xuan Bing Empress not to be famous. Secondly, there were countless ancient ghost sects and clans in the underworld. They had many intelligence sources in both the Black Dragon continent and the nine Heavens celestial realm. Empress Xuan Bing had given birth to the four treasures four years ago and ascended the throne. A few days ago, she killed Emperor Dong Yuan with a sword on Mount Tiandu. All sorts of major events like this had long since spread throughout the netherworld. Therefore, the four Soul Catchers quickly guessed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s identity and were even more shocked by her boundless power. Hu ~ The four Soul Catchers looked at each other, then turned into four mysterious shadows and disappeared. ¡°What a fast movement technique!¡± Yang Lingxiu exclaimed in shock. These four Soul Catchers were only at the spirit stage, but their speed was much faster than yang Lingxiu¡¯s. Yang Lingxiu made a guess. The reason why donghuang Ziyou had brought her to the netherworld was to let her experience the dense ghost Qi here. He could also clearly see the difference between himself and the ghost cultivators of the netherworld, so that he could quickly improve himself. ¡°You want to escape?¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand. A beautiful purple Lotus appeared in his palm and turned into four rays of purple light before disappearing. Soon, the four Soul Catchers cried out in alarm as their bodies were bound by a purple light and suspended in mid-air. They all looked at donghuang Ziyou in shock, exclaiming in their hearts. The Xuan Bing Empress was indeed powerful! Donghuang Ziyou raised her eyes slightly and the four rays of purple light turned into demonic fire, burning the souls of the four Soul Catchers. ¡°Now, can you explain?¡± The soul Catchers felt the terrifying heat of the demon Fire and cried out in a hurry, ¡± Your Majesty, please spare our lives. We are all disciples of the ancient underworld sect. We were ordered to capture ghosts near the entrance of the netherworld and bring them back for the sect¡¯s experts to refine them into Yellow Turban ghosts! &Quot; The ancient underworld sect! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. As he had expected, there was a powerful ghost sect with a deep foundation behind the yellow Turban ghosts. According to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s understanding, the ancient underworld sect was a powerful sect with a history of 3.8 million years. There was an undeniable past between the sect and North Mystic sky. That was 350000 years ago. After the revival of ghost Qi in the nine Heavens immortal realm and the appearance of countless entrances to the underworld, the ancient underworld sect also produced a large number of yellow-scarved ghosts to wreak havoc in the nine Heavens immortal realm. At that time, North Mystic sky was the most affected by the ghost chaos. A total of 300000 people died, causing the entire world to change color. The reason why donghuang Ziyou was so wary of the yellow-scarved ghost was precisely because the North Mystic heaven had once suffered so much that she had to be more cautious. it seems like I¡¯ll have to settle the Old and New scores with the ancient underworld sect today! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou thought silently. The heavenly passage realm was now under the control of the Emperor, while the North Mystic realm had always belonged to the eastern royal family. The chaos of the ghosts was a humiliation and a scar for the eastern royal family. Now that she was in control of two worlds, since she had found the mastermind behind the scenes, she must immediately eradicate him! With this in mind, donghuang Ziyou flicked his finger and killed three of the soul Catchers, leaving only one behind. &Quot; ¡°Lead the way to the ancient nether sect.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The soul Reaper was so frightened by donghuang Ziyou that he had no intention of resisting. He quickly agreed and led her and yang Lingxiu to the West. The ghosts that donghuang Ziyou had saved all knelt on the ground, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty!¡± They were the ghosts of people who had died in the human world for various reasons. They intended to enter the nine Serenities underworld and then step into the Dao of reincarnation to be reincarnated. However, because he was too weak, he was captured by the ancient underworld sect¡¯s Soul Catcher before he could even enter the gates of the netherworld. If not for donghuang Ziyou¡¯s appearance, their spiritual consciousnesses would have been wiped away very quickly and attached to the yellow Turban man, Forever Living as evil ghosts. ¡­¡­ At the top of the underworld were the various entrances that connected to the human world. On the ground of the netherworld, there was a round gate to the netherworld. After passing through the gate, one could truly enter the nine Serenities underworld. One could see the full view of the eighteen levels of the underworld, the nine Serenities land in the deepest part of the underworld, and the reincarnation bridge that led to the reincarnation Dao. If they didn¡¯t pass through the gate, it would be equivalent to staying on the surface of the netherworld. And on the surface, there were still countless ghost sects and ghost clans with a long history. If the netherworld¡¯s Gate was used as the center, the netherworld could be divided into four parts: North, South, East, and West. The ancient underworld sect was above West earth. Under the soul catcher¡¯s lead, donghuang Ziyou quickly arrived at the outer perimeter of the ancient underworld sect. Looking up, the ghost sect was like a Montenegro with no end in sight, standing tall in the netherworld. At the forefront of the sect, there was a large altar where countless fierce and evil ghosts were imprisoned. In front of the altar stood the sect¡¯s stone tablet. Thick black ghostly Qi flowed down from the ancient underworld sect¡¯s Mountain. Yang Lingxiu, who was a ghost, could not help but exclaim after feeling the strong pressure, ¡± ¡°What a powerful restriction!¡± She guessed that the power of the restriction was extremely restrictive to non-disciples of the ancient underworld sect. They were all ghosts, but if they weren¡¯t disciples of the ancient underworld sect, they might not be able to overcome this powerful restrictive force. The soul Reaper who had brought donghuang Ziyou here said in a trembling voice,¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I have brought you to the sect. Can you spare my life?¡± ¡°Stop dreaming.¡± Donghuang Ziyou coldly flicked her finger and killed the soul Reaper. Then, he took out the ice Phoenix sword and slashed at the ancient underworld sect¡¯s ghost Qi. Hu ~ The Azure sword radiance streaked across a hundred thousand miles, drawing a shocking light in the dark sky of the netherworld. Bang! The sword Qi, which was like flowing against the current, crushed the restraining ghost Qi and turned into a wave that surged up, crushing the ancient underworld sect¡¯s stone tablet into powder. At this moment, angry voices sounded like the wails of ghosts. ¡°Someone has destroyed our sect¡¯s stone tablet!¡± how bold! You¡¯re really looking for death! &Quot; In an instant, the black ghostly Qi swept millions of ancient underworld sect disciples down the mountain. The elder-level ghost cultivator in the lead glared at donghuang Ziyou. &Quot; ¡°Who are you, how dare you destroy my sect¡¯s stone tablet?¡± Under the dark sky of the netherworld, black ghostly energy filled the air. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s purple dress fluttered in the wind, and her alluring and slender figure stunned the world. Under the illumination of the ice Phoenix sword light, her small, Jade-like face exuded a domineering aura. ¡°I am the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± Xuan Bing the Empress! Hearing this name, the million ghost cultivators of the ancient underworld sect all took half a step back in shock and awe. The Empress didn¡¯t come with good intentions! Hu ~ Under the gazes of millions of ghost cultivators, donghuang Ziyou activated the rank nine divine phoenix body, releasing a huge fire Phoenix that covered the sky. As she pointed at the sky with her Jade-like hand, the fire Phoenix soared into the sky and let out an earth-shaking cry. Clang! The Phoenix screeched to the nine Heavens, and divine flames rained down. As the fire Phoenix flapped its wings, countless fireballs rained down on the ancient nether sect disciples like a meteor shower, creating a huge sea of fire. Chapter 628 - Oh my God, this woman is too brutal! A deafening scream rang out in the square of the ancient underworld sect. The divine Phoenix¡¯s nine rotations were like an ocean of fire. The scorching waves of fire engulfed the ghost cultivators of the ancient underworld sect, burning them to ashes. The disciples of the ancient underworld sect had never expected the mystic ice Empress, donghuang Ziyou, to be so ruthless and decisive. She was obviously more powerful and domineering than the legends said. Her every move was filled with an undefiable overbearing Qi. Xuan Bing Empress is too fierce! &Quot; my God, this woman¡¯s ruthlessness is completely beyond our imagination! &Quot; she¡¯s unbelievably beautiful, and her attacks are also unbelievably cruel. This woman is really rare! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The disciples of the ancient underworld sect couldn¡¯t help but exclaim and sigh. Under the assault of the divine Phoenix¡¯s flames, it was an unsightly mess. Donghuang Ziyou looked at yang Lingxiu indifferently. ¡°Follow behind me!¡± After he finished speaking, he conjured a mysterious protective demonic art to protect yang Lingxiu. He raised the ice Phoenix sword and charged into the ancient underworld sect¡¯s Army of ghost cultivators. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Yang Lingxiu understood. Donghuang Ziyou was asking her to test herself. This kind of life-and-death battlefield would be of great help to her to improve herself. She definitely couldn¡¯t miss it! After that, yang Lingxiu raised her true energy with all her might and followed donghuang Ziyou into the crowd of ghost cultivators. ¡°Profound single-word slash!¡± Donghuang Ziyou activated the Asura devil body and instantly transformed into a devil body war god, crushing the ghost cultivators with an overbearing force. Wherever it went, the sword Qi fell like a tidal wave, sweeping across a large number of ghost cultivators. From a hundred, to hundreds, to thousands. Her sword Qi swept faster and faster, killing more and more ghost cultivators. The group of elders from the ancient underworld sect was dumbfounded. ¡°Oh my God, this woman is too brutal!¡± They wondered what secret the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband had to be able to subdue such a cruel and violent woman! What was even more unbelievable was that such a woman was willing to give birth to si Bao for him. This ¡­ North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is truly a role model among men! &Quot; What was most dramatic was that this group of elders actually began to fantasize. In the end, he even began to admire Lin Xuan, praising his manliness for being able to conquer a woman like donghuang Ziyou. ¡­¡­ Just as donghuang Ziyou was massacring in front of the ancient underworld sect, five hundred million miles away from the ancient underworld sect ¡­ The sect Masters of the soul spirit sect, the yin fiend sect, and more than ten other sects, who were also from the netherworld¡¯s West earth, were rushing toward the ancient netherworld sect at full speed. I heard that the ancient underworld sect is going to make a move on the nine Heavens celestial realm this time. Let¡¯s get a share of the loot! &Quot; the ancient underworld sect is the largest sect within a radius of three billion miles of our West earth. If our small sects want to develop and grow, we still have to rely on their protection! &Quot; that¡¯s right. If we want to go to the nine Heavens celestial realm, we¡¯ll have to rely on the ancient underworld sect! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The spirit soul sect¡¯s sect master Luo Fu, the yin fiend sect¡¯s sect Master Li Wu, and the other ghost cultivators all had expectant expressions. Ever since they heard the news that the ancient underworld sect had the intention to invade the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, these sect leaders of small sects couldn¡¯t sit still. 350,000 years ago, the ancient underworld sect had wreaked havoc in the nine Heavens immortal domain and plundered countless natural treasures and ghosts of all levels. Such a magnificent feat still made the hearts of these small sects move and worship him endlessly. This time, when they heard that the ancient underworld sect had the intention to make a move on the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, they finally couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. They immediately gathered together and prepared to head to the ancient underworld sect to submit their fealty. Their intention was naturally to ride on the ancient underworld sect¡¯s coattails and plunder the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. ¡­¡­ In the ancient underworld sect. In the front hall. One hundred thousand Supreme realm ghost cultivators sat on the ground, channeling their energy to lift the yellow paper in front of them into the air. Then, he urged his spiritual Qi to turn into a will-o¡¯- the-wisp and attached it to the yellow tissue paper, burning it. Visible to the naked eye, the originally flat and squarish yellow paper towel was quickly folded into a human shape. Then, these ghost cultivators drew on the yellow paper men with underworld ink, drawing them into soldiers holding Spears. The entire process was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. It was uniform and extremely fast. Seeing their Swift movements, the four tall black figures standing at the very front of the hall all nodded and smiled. They were the prodigies of the four great ghost clans of the underworld, the demons and monsters. They were also the four great earth-suppressing ghost kings of the ancient underworld. They were you Tianhai, ni kui, Wen Feng, and Guan Xu, all of whom were in the eminent Saint stage. He saw that the ghost cultivators had already drawn the yellow paper men. You Tianhai waved his hand and ghostly light descended. In the blink of an eye, millions of ghosts appeared in the center of the hall. Facing the four earth-suppressing ghost kings, these ghosts were all trembling in fear, constantly begging for mercy and wailing. do it. Erase their spiritual consciousness and turn them into yellow-scarved ghosts! &Quot; You Tianhai¡¯s voice was like a great Bell, full of power. Seeing that the ghost cultivators had immediately taken action and used an array to imprison the ghosts and souls into the yellow Turban paper man, ni kui¡¯s pitch-black eye sockets revealed two terrifying radiances. sect master, you¡¯re really far-sighted, ¡± he laughed. you¡¯ve taken each step carefully to fix the flaw of our sect¡¯s forbidden technique so quickly. &Quot; when these yellow-scarved ghosts are completed and sent to the nine Heavens immortal realm, he¡¯ll definitely be able to achieve great success and suppress the entire West earth with the might of an ancient God! &Quot; Hearing this, you Tianhai, Wen Feng, and Guan Xu all nodded in agreement. ¡°Of course!¡± The ancient underworld sect¡¯s forbidden cultivation technique, the Supreme calamity soul technique, could not only greatly improve one¡¯s cultivation base, but it could also cultivate the strongest ghost body. The sect master of the ancient underworld sect, si Hao, had created the yellow-scarved ghost and sent it to the nine Heavens immortal domain in order to master this divine technique. He used the fresh souls that the yellow-scarved ghost devoured to quickly improve the realm of this cultivation technique. After releasing two yellow Turban ghosts in succession, he finally corrected a flaw in the Supreme Kalpa soul skill. From there, he found a shortcut to use the yellow Turban ghosts to cultivate the Supreme Kalpa soul technique to perfection. After having a taste of the sweetness. He sent out all the soul Catchers in the sect to the gate of the netherworld to capture the ghosts who wanted to enter the gate. Then, he used these ghosts to mass-produce Yellow Turban ghosts and sent them to the nine Heavens immortal domain. Firstly, the yellow-scarved ghost tortured and killed living people, devouring their fresh souls. This would greatly increase si Hao¡¯s cultivation. Secondly, given the ancient underworld sect¡¯s history of sweeping through the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, si Hao felt that he would be able to reap great benefits this time. You Tianhai and the other three earth Garrison ghost kings ¡®greatest mission now was to urge the sect¡¯s ghost cultivators to produce a large number of Yellow Turban ghosts. You Tianhai could not help but laugh. when sect master¡¯s divine arts are complete, we can also learn a thing or two. At that time, I¡¯m afraid the entire West earth will be trampled under our sect¡¯s feet! &Quot; The other three earth-suppressing ghost kings laughed excitedly when they heard this. Their voices were full of arrogance and despotic. ¡°BOOM!¡± At this time, a loud noise came from outside the hall, which made the four earth-suppressing ghost kings shut up. ¡°Someone¡¯s at our door!¡± You Tianhai¡¯s frigid ghost Qi exploded and he immediately charged out with the other three earth-suppressing ghost kings. Under the vast sky of the netherworld, a huge fire Phoenix was frantically shooting waves of fire. Streaks of Azure sword-light shot through the crowd of ancient underworld sect disciples. The four great earth-suppressing ghost kings immediately focused their gazes on donghuang Ziyou. They had already learned from the exclamations of the ancient underworld sect disciples that this beautiful woman was the great Empress. the Xuan Bing Empress is here! &Quot; it seems like the first two yellow Turban ghosts must have provoked her! &Quot; The four earth-suppressing ghost kings were first shocked at donghuang Ziyou¡¯s speed, and then they all revealed boundless killing intent. our ancient underworld sect is a great sect in West earth. Even if Empress Xuan Bing came, she would still die! &Quot; You Tianhai¡¯s violent Soundwave reverberated through the air, causing the hearts of the ancient underworld sect disciples to tremble. the four ghost kings are here. They can definitely deal with the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~¡± Under the excited gazes of the disciples, the four earth suppression ghost kings turned into a monstrous wave that charged at donghuang Ziyou. Even though they were tens of thousands of miles apart. Yang Lingxiu¡¯s legs still trembled under their terrifying pressure and she almost fell to the ground. Her eyes trembled as she looked at the four waves of ghosts.¡±Earth suppressing ghost king? He¡¯s really strong!¡± ¡°Only four early-stage Supreme Saints!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said disdainfully. She was now at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm, cultivating both celestial and demon. Her true combat power was no less than that of a true ancient God. She was confident that she would win against the four ghost kings. Moreover, she wanted to kill all of them in one blow! Weren¡¯t the ancient underworld sect¡¯s disciples happy to see the four earth suppression ghost kings? Donghuang Ziyou was going to turn their happiness into fear in the most domineering manner! ¡°Hu!¡± She raised her hands and activated the rank nine divine phoenix body, complementing the Asura devil body, one immortal and one devil. She condensed the Supreme light of Immortals and demons, and the devil Lotus inscriptions around her boiled like a tsunami, stunning the entire West earth. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± With a long cry. With the might of the Asura Demon God, she charged at the four earth suppression ghost kings with the divine Phoenix Flames that covered the sky. The four earth-suppressing ghost kings were all stunned when they saw her use such a move to fight. my God! The Xuan Bing Empress is fighting us directly! &Quot; meeting on a narrow path and going head to head with her. She¡¯s too fierce! &Quot; ¡°This woman is a little scary!¡± ¡­¡­ The four great earth-suppressing ghost kings even had the intention to retreat temporarily under donghuang Ziyou¡¯s threat. However! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s current speed and aura were extremely powerful. Just as the four earth-suppressing ghost kings were in shock, the violent sword Qi collided with their ghost waves. Boom boom boom boom boom! The sword Qi shattered the four ghost waves, and the purple and blue light broke through the black light, illuminating the entire ancient underworld sect. In an instant, the smiles on the faces of all the ancient nether sect disciples froze! Chapter 629 - : Is His Majesty really going to lose? All the disciples of the ancient underworld sect were left speechless as they watched the four earth-suppressing ghost kings being crushed by donghuang Ziyou. Fierce! This was too fierce! The ancient underworld sect had existed for more than 3.5 million years, and many of the ghost cultivators were old disciples of the sect. After so many years, he had been used to great storms and great heroes. But! This was the first time they had seen such a domineering human lady like donghuang Ziyou. Not only that, they firmly believed that such a woman would not appear in the human race for another million years! If donghuang Ziyou had lived long enough, all the women in the three worlds and nine Heavens would have been overshadowed by her charm in her lifetime! At this moment, the four earth-suppressing ghost kings turned into endless ghost Qi and disappeared from the world. All the disciples of the ancient underworld sect felt a chill in their hearts as they were overwhelmed with grief. will the great ancient underworld sect be destroyed by Empress Xuan Bing alone today? ¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s demonic light flashed and he returned to his original form. When she saw the fire Phoenix wreaking havoc in the netherworld and killing the ancient netherworld sect disciples, she rushed straight into the front hall of the ancient netherworld sect. At this moment, the 100000 Supreme realm ghost cultivators in the hall had already activated their cultivation to wipe away the spiritual consciousness of the ghosts. Donghuang Ziyou immediately took out a huge Purple Lotus and threw it into the air. ¡°The secret lotus flower secret art!¡± Bang! The huge purple demonic Lotus exploded and turned into demonic rain that covered the sky. Wherever it went, the Supreme realm ghost cultivators of the ancient underworld sect were all burned by the demonic rain. For a moment, screams of pain and alarm rose one after another. In less than three breaths. Donghuang Ziyou had annihilated all of them, and with a single slash, she had broken through the restrictive magical equipment that had trapped these ghosts. Hulalala ~ Almost a million ghosts were released from the magical equipment. They all looked at donghuang Ziyou in awe, their eyes filled with the desire to live. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand. The million ghosts felt as if they had been granted Amnesty and quickly fled the hall. Donghuang Ziyou then strode forward, only to see a huge statue of a ghost beast standing on a high platform at the forefront of the hall. It was obvious that this ghostly beast statue was the ancient underworld sect¡¯s totem of faith. Donghuang Ziyou raised the ice Phoenix sword and released a ray of blue light. She was about to cut the statue in half. ¡°Impudent!¡± A deep and strange voice turned into a black sound wave that broke through the void and pressed towards donghuang Ziyou. Buzzzzzz! Then, a beam of dark purple ghostly light shot up into the sky, illuminating the land for millions of miles. An ancient and rich aura that seemed to come from the endless hell fell from the sky with endless pressure, causing all the ghosts within a million miles to feel shock and awe from the bottom of their hearts. A disciple of the ancient underworld sect couldn¡¯t help but shout in excitement, ¡± ¡°The sect master has come out of seclusion!¡± They were all very familiar with this ancient and vigorous aura. It came from the ancient underworld sect¡¯s sect master, si Hao! Under the gazes of countless disciples, the purplish-black ghostly light condensed into a tall black shadow. Si Hao looked down at donghuang Ziyou and said, ¡± ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, why did you come to our sect to kill?¡± He could guess that it was the yellow-scarved ghost that had attracted donghuang Ziyou. However, the yellow-scarved ghost appeared in the heavenly passage realm. What did it have to do with the Xuan Bing Empress? Donghuang Ziyou stood with her sword in hand. Her purple dress fluttered in the wind, and she exuded a cold and domineering aura amidst her endless enchantment. She said coldly, ¡± we can¡¯t offend primordial cave heaven. We must also take revenge for North Mystic heaven! &Quot; Si Hao¡¯s expression froze. What an overbearing Xuan Bing Empress! From donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words, he could already tell that the heavenly cave had been swallowed by her. As for the 350000-year-old feud between the ancient underworld sect and North Mystic sky, he had read about it in the ancient books of the sect. ¡°It seems that you really have a good reason to do so!¡± The ghostly Qi around si Hao¡¯s body rippled, and a terrifying Yin spirit pressure swept across a radius of over a hundred thousand miles. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! I will extract your soul and humiliate you 10000 times!¡± As donghuang Ziyou¡¯s intervention had disrupted his plan to use the yellow-scarved ghosts to cultivate the Supreme calamity soul technique, which was at the level of Great Perfection, he hated her to the core. Donghuang Ziyou had killed the disciples of the ancient underworld sect, which made him want to torture and kill her. Thus, he used his most powerful killing move. ¡°Supreme calamity Soul Art, soul destroying calamity!¡± ¡°Whoosh!!!¡± A sorrowful cry suddenly rang out from the world. A huge beam of purple-black light shot out from si Hao¡¯s forehead, aiming at donghuang Ziyou¡¯s forehead. This move was the Supreme Kalpa soul skill¡¯s move that was only inferior to the great circle state. Although it was not perfect, it was definitely strong enough. It was a true deified soul killer move. Si Hao had witnessed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s instant killing of the four earth-suppressing ghost kings. Therefore, he felt that it was not a wise move to compete with donghuang Ziyou in terms of sword Qi and cultivation. He should have used his advantage to attack donghuang Ziyou¡¯s consciousness directly. As long as her deified soul was broken, donghuang Ziyou would die without a doubt! Seeing si Hao¡¯s incomparably powerful spiritual sense light wave rapidly approaching, donghuang Ziyou could only concentrate all of her spiritual sense and turn it into a visible purple light wave to meet it head on. Weng ~ As soon as the two deified soul powers collided, the shock waves spread out for millions of miles. All of the ghost cultivators felt as if their minds were about to explode, and their souls were almost shattered. They looked up and couldn¡¯t help but reveal excited expressions. ¡°The sect master has the upper hand!¡± At this moment, si Hao¡¯s purple-black Consciousness had already suppressed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s, directly compressing her purple light by more than half. Upon seeing this, si Hao couldn¡¯t help but laugh. &Quot; ¡°You, Xuan Bing Empress, are not invincible!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already found your weakness. You¡¯re dead!¡± The disciples of the ancient underworld sect felt their blood boil when they heard this. Since the sect master had said so, the Xuan Bing Empress would definitely die! Yang Lingxiu was shocked by si Hao¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but look at donghuang Ziyou with trembling eyes. ¡°Is Your Majesty really going to lose?¡± Donghuang Ziyou gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡± I have the nine transformations divine phoenix body. I can transform between life and death at the nine transformations! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to be happy!¡± Donghuang Ziyou was rather impressed by si Hao¡¯s ability. He had indeed found his weakness. But it was a pity that donghuang Ziyou had talent beyond si Hao¡¯s imagination. She had the ability to turn her weakness into her strength! Weng ~ Then, she released the light of the divine Phoenix and made a turn under the endless sky of the netherworld. At this moment, it could clearly be seen that her deified soul suddenly brightened, directly pushing back more than half of si Hao¡¯s deified soul. ah, this?! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Si Hao turned pale with fright. He could instantly sense that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s consciousness had been strengthened by more than ten times! Weng ~ At this moment, the light of the divine Phoenix had completed its second revolution. Si Hao¡¯s body trembled and his mind exploded. He could feel donghuang Ziyou¡¯s purple light illuminating his spiritual ocean, bringing with it a terrifying immortal energy that entered his mind. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, please spare my life!¡± ¡°If you kill me, my sect¡¯s sacred beast Guardian will definitely resurrect and chase you to the ends of the earth to kill you!¡± In his panic, si Hao couldn¡¯t help but shout out words that were half-begging and half-threatening. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s clear and pleasant voice rang out coldly,¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to raze your sect to the ground, why would I be afraid of a mere Saint Beast!¡± Weng ~ This was the divine Phoenix¡¯s third transformation! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s powerful consciousness directly shattered si Hao¡¯s spiritual sea, turning him into an unconscious ghost body. Then, donghuang Ziyou stretched out her hand and threw out a purple demonic Lotus, blasting si Hao¡¯s ghostly body into pieces. She moved her finger and gathered the ghostly Qi that si Hao was emitting into a stream, which she flicked toward yang Lingxiu. ¡°Devour him!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Lingxiu was shocked and quickly opened her mouth to absorb si Hao¡¯s ghost Qi. Bang! In an instant. Yang Lingxiu felt as if the ghostly Qi in her body was erupting like a volcano. The waves were boiling, and they were ferociously washing away and upgrading her profound Yin ghostly body. She could clearly feel that her cultivation level was growing rapidly. Like the sea that burst its banks, it was unstoppable! From the peak of the spirit realm, all the way to the peak of the venerable realm, and then to the Emperor realm! He finally became a ghost king! Chapter 630 - Give the netherworld a taste of their might! ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty!¡± Yang Lingxiu was so excited that she knelt down and bowed. In just a few days, she had grown from an ordinary ghost to a ghost king. If not for the Empress¡¯s help, it would have been impossible to achieve such a lightning-like speed of improvement! At this moment. Yang Lingxiu was deeply aware of how powerful and outstanding the water Empress was. How lucky he was to be under her protection! Donghuang Ziyou looked down at yang Lingxiu with a hint of satisfaction in her eyes. She had brought yang Lingxiu to the netherworld to train her. As for si Hao, he was a great saint Yin God. The pure ghostly Qi in his ghostly body was extremely beneficial to yang Lingxiu¡¯s profound Yin ghostly body. That was why donghuang Ziyou did not waste si Hao¡¯s pure ghostly Qi after he had killed him. Instead, he wanted yang Lingxiu to devour it so that she could advance two realms and become a great emperor! Seeing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s method of nurturing his subordinates, all the ghost cultivators of the ancient underworld sect sighed with emotion. this woman is really a demon who has beauty, martial strength, schemes, and a broad mind in one! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s destined to be a great misfortune to be her enemy!¡± BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; Just as the morale of all the ghost cultivators in the ancient underworld sect fell to the freezing point, the ancient underworld sect¡¯s main hall suddenly shook. In the blink of an eye, the entire Montenegro began to shake violently, as if a world-destroying beast had emerged from the foot of the mountain. At a glance, the endless black ghostly Qi under the sky was surging, spinning rapidly and gathering towards the Montenegro. All the ghost cultivators felt an indescribable overbearing pressure being born, and a terrifying dark force was invading their ghost bodies. ¡°Could this be ¡­¡± Some of the more knowledgeable ghost cultivators couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes. ¡°Roar!¡± A shocking roar was heard. A beam of black light that blotted out the sky broke through the Montenegro where the ancient underworld sect was located and condensed into a black giant beast that was a thousand feet tall. The beast was shaped like a meatball with a round, pitch-black eye on the top of its head. It had four black wings on its back and its entire body was covered with large mouths. As it breathed in and out, wisps of black ghostly Qi were sucked into its mouth. Then, it spat it out and turned into a black light that contained a terrifying killing intent. The ancient underworld sect disciples exclaimed after looking at it carefully, ¡± ¡°A Saint Beast!¡± This beast was the ancient underworld sect¡¯s sacred beast, the sky-devouring Phantom dawn! In the ancient underworld sect¡¯s records, the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn was at the beast ancestor level, and its cultivation was close to that of an ancient God. The reason it could become the ancient underworld sect¡¯s Guardian sacred beast was that it could devour the ghost Qi of the underworld and control the fate of a small world in the underworld. No matter which world it was, those who could control fate were almost invincible in their own territory. In other words, in the ancient underworld sect, the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn was a symbol of invincibility! At the thought of this, the ancient underworld sect¡¯s disciples perked up. with the help of the Saint Beast, our sect can finally force the Xuan Bing Empress back and even kill her! &Quot; Similar to the excitement of the ancient underworld sect disciples, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes also flashed with joy when she saw the sky-devouring ghost demon. so, the sacred beast carved in the ancient underworld sect¡¯s great Hall is the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn! &Quot; As the ancient underworld sect¡¯s sacred beast statue was carved in a simple and crude way, she did not recognize it at first. Now that she saw that the sacred beast was the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn, she couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. She had a strong premonition that the greatest reward of her trip to the netherworld had appeared! One must know that donghuang Ziyou had already read about the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn from the ancient records of the devil Palace in the myriad devil Kingdom and the lifeless Kingdom. This ghostly beast was actually related to the Asura Devil God! In the ancient legends of the demonic realm. After the Asura demonic god had cultivated the Asura demonic body to perfection, he discovered that the Asura demonic body still had room for improvement. As long as he could make the Asura devil body go from a physique that could simply strengthen demonic Qi and increase battle power to a physique that could devour fate, then the Asura devil body would continue to advance and become the Asura sacred body! Later on, he realized that in the six realms, ghosts and demons were different, but they had many similarities. Ghost beasts like the sky-swallowing demonic beast could perfectly strengthen the Asura demonic body and increase the devouring characteristics of the Asura demonic body. Therefore, he went to the underworld to find the sky-swallowing demonic beast. Regretfully. At that time, the Asura demonic god had encountered the three Yin gods of the Holy mansion in the netherworld, and they had gotten into a fight. As the yin gods of the Holy Prefecture were the strongest Yin gods in the netherworld, they were all close to the heaven monarch realm. As a result, the Asura demonic god lost his Dao armor in the battle and failed to find the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn. Donghuang Ziyou did not expect that the ancient underworld sect¡¯s sacred beast was the sky-swallowing demonic gourd that the Asura demonic god had been searching for. ¡°This is really the will of the heavens!¡± to be able to let me meet sky-swallowing Phantom dawn, it can be considered as making up for a huge regret of the Asura demonic god! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou laughed to herself. She had already studied how to use the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn to strengthen the Asura demonic body. Therefore, now that the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn had appeared, not only did it not pose any threat to her, but it was also an act of suicide. Hu ~ Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s spirit Qi exploded, and the light of celestial and demonic energy illuminated the entire Montenegro of the ancient underworld sect. He strode toward the sky-swallowing Phantom Demon in the void. Aooo! Seeing donghuang Ziyou charging over, the sky-devouring ghost demon opened all its mouths in anger and sucked at donghuang Ziyou. Hu! Millions of streaks of black ghostly Qi charged at donghuang Ziyou with the terrifying dark force of the netherworld. However, they could not penetrate her light of celestial and demonic at all. Instead, they were all reduced to nothingness! The sky-swallowing Phantom dawn was shocked, and its big black eyes bloomed with fear. Before it could react, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s figure had already arrived! She raised her hand, and a purple demonic Lotus with the fire of a divine Phoenix bloomed in her palm. She slapped it hard on the head of sky-swallowing Phantom Demon. ¡°Collect!¡± Donghuang Ziyou shouted. The demonic Lotus suddenly enlarged by ten thousand times. It spun at an unimaginably terrifying speed, crushing sky-swallowing Phantom dawn into powder. Then, the devil Lotus suddenly shrank and returned to its original size. The sky within a radius of a million miles became clear in an instant. The endless ghost Qi absorbed by the sky-devouring ghost streamer had long disappeared. The ghost cultivators of the ancient underworld sect shivered in fear. ¡°God! Empress Xuan Bing has devoured the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at the demonic Lotus in her palm with excitement. &Quot; as long as I can improve the Asura devil body to the Asura sacred body, perhaps my cultivation will also improve! &Quot; As expected! When she put away the demonic Lotus, purple light exploded around her, causing the world to shake violently. All the disciples of the ancient underworld sect turned into gas under her pressure. They didn¡¯t even have the time to cry out in pain. She was placed in the middle of a vast star field, stepping on the Starlight as if she was the master of the star field. Ten billion traces of pure Golden Law power turned into gossamer and wrapped around her delicate body. ¡°I¡¯ve reached the ancient God Realm!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were filled with joy. She extended her finger and gathered the power of laws at the tip of her finger. Then, she flicked it away. ¡°BOOM!¡± The divine power of heaven and earth landed on the ancient underworld sect¡¯s main hall and instantly exploded into dust. Donghuang Ziyou smiled and flipped her hand down, using the power of law to execute a Holy-grade demonic technique. ¡°The secret lotus flower secret art!¡± Hu ~ A huge purple demonic Lotus with a radius of 300 meters was suspended in the sky. It condensed boundless power of laws and fell down. ¡°BOOM!¡± This attack was truly earth-shattering, crushing the entire Montenegro of the ancient underworld sect into dust. The originally majestic ancient underworld sect had turned into a huge, deep, circular pit in the blink of an eye. It was extremely terrifying! Yang Lingxiu knelt on the ground under donghuang Ziyou¡¯s terrifying might and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim,¡± ¡°Your Majesty already has invincible might!¡± She thought to herself that donghuang Ziyou was truly a monster to have stepped into the ancient God Realm so easily. This kind of woman, she really made all the other women in the world dwarfed! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Donghuang Ziyou looked at yang Lingxiu indifferently. Both she and yang Lingxiu had gained a lot from this trip to the netherworld. Other than that, it could also be considered as giving the netherworld a taste of their might. It would make those evil spirits with evil intentions cautious and not dare to rashly cause trouble in the human world. Of course. Donghuang Ziyou also knew that there were countless ancient sects and ghost clans in the netherworld, and countless experts. There would always be enemies who would hate him, North profound heaven, and Dong Yuan heaven even more, and they would want to take revenge on him even more. However, in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s opinion, these enemies had to be faced sooner or later, and a fierce battle was inevitable. The world was created by fighting, and the peace of the people was created by fighting. She wanted to face these fierce battles for her small family and for everyone in the world. Do your best and kill all your enemies! Chapter 631 - The life of a baby is so easy! On the other side, 50000 miles away from the ancient underworld sect. He had personally witnessed donghuang Ziyou killing Yin God si Hao, then devouring the sky-swallowing demonic gourd and advancing to the ancient God Realm. In the end, he crushed the Montenegro of the ancient underworld sect with a world-shaking demonic Lotus. The sect leaders of the spirit soul sect, the darkfiend sect, and the other sects were all so frightened that their legs were trembling uncontrollably. They had long determined donghuang Ziyou¡¯s identity, so they were extremely respectful and afraid of this Empress of the North Mystic heaven. ¡°My God! Is the Xuan Bing Empress the reincarnation of some Demon God? This is too ferocious!¡± ¡°Terrifying! This woman is extremely terrifying!¡± even a huge sect like the ancient underworld sect was flattened by her. Anyone who dares to make an enemy of her is simply courting death! &Quot; what¡¯s funny is that we were so confident that we would follow the ancient underworld sect to the human world to cause trouble. Now, we¡¯ve almost peed our pants because of the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; I think we should leave now. Who knows if Xuan Bing Empress will come back? I don¡¯t want to see her again, even if we are thousands of miles away! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The group of ghost sect Masters became more and more afraid as they spoke. They quickly turned around and left with their endless fear of donghuang Ziyou. And very quickly. News of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s personal suicide into the netherworld and his heroic act of razing the ancient netherworld sect to the ground spread like wildfire across the surface of the netherworld. Countless members of the ghost sect and ghost clan couldn¡¯t help but praise her power and dominance. There were also countless ghost sects and clansmen who hated her. For example. After hearing that their Supreme talents had been killed by donghuang Ziyou, the higher-ups of the four races, which were the four great earth-suppressing ghost kings of the ancient underworld sect, were furious. They all swore to the skies of the netherworld that they would definitely take revenge on donghuang Ziyou! At the same time. As an old ghost sect with more than three million years of history, the ancient underworld sect and some other extremely ancient and powerful ghost cultivators were also shocked by this matter. They slowly woke up from their endless silence. It could be said that the four corners of the netherworld were no longer peaceful because of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s arrival! ¡­¡­ The Crystal Palace. As night fell, the palace was brightly lit and it was a beautiful scene. Lin Xuan went to the kitchen to clean up after serving the four babies dinner. After he was done, he walked to the door of the bedroom and looked at the four little figures running around in the garden with affection. ¡°My babies, time to shower.¡± After playing for a day, the little girls were a little dirty. As a perfect stay-at-home dad, what Lin Xuan had to do next was to wash them into a fragrant little fairy. ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here!¡± When Yan Zhu and the others heard this, they immediately stopped and ran towards Lin Xuan. Seeing the four little cuties pounce on him, Lin Xuan hugged them in his arms and smiled. &Quot; ¡°Let¡¯s take the babies to shower!¡± The little girls were all happily clapping in his arms, singing the bathing song that Lin Xuan taught them. ¡°Baby, take a bath, come take a bath!¡± ¡°It feels so good to take a bath in the bathtub!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing his daughters ¡®melodious and tender voices, Lin Xuan could not help but laugh out loud. Life was so blissful to have four adorable babies by his side! He quickly carried the little babies to the bathroom. After helping the girls take off their clothes, they jumped into the tub one by one. Naozhu and Lao Ai were both squatting in the water and paddling, enjoying the comfortable feeling of the water washing their bodies. Si Xi had been blowing on the water surface with his mouth, trying to blow away the petals floating in front of him. As for mouyou, she was naturally the most mischievous of the four sisters. The little girl went into the water and swam around like the nine-winged frog. From time to time, she would raise her little feet and slap the water surface, making a large splash. After playing for a while, mouyou suddenly stopped and turned to look at the place he had just swum. ¡°I¡¯m swimming as hard as I can, but there are fewer bubbles than the nine-winged frog!¡± He muttered. ¡°Mouyou, how many water bubbles do you want?¡± Chi Zhu asked. Mouyou tilted his head and thought for a while, then raised his hands and drew a big circle, I want as many bubbles as The Storm Whale! &Quot; The little girl remembered. Once, donghuang Ziyou had brought them to see The Storm Whale. The Storm Whale had casually swished its tail in the sea, and a huge number of water bubbles with a radius of one mile would float out of the sea surface. It was extremely impressive. Therefore, in the little girl¡¯s heart, the more bubbles she created, the more capable she was. Upon hearing this, Yan Zhu and the others were shocked and shook their heads like rattle-drums. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°This is too much!¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s impossible, but I really want it!¡± Mouyou pouted. The four babies looked at Lin Xuan as if they were in sync. ¡°Father, how can there be so many water bubbles?¡± The little girls felt that they had to let their father answer this kind of difficult question. Her father was the most powerful boy in the world. Perhaps he had a way to solve it! Just now, when the girls were discussing this problem, Lin Xuan was already thinking of a solution. Then, he suddenly realized that the huge amount of water bubbles that mouyou wanted could be replaced with foam. And where could he get a huge amount of bubbles? The answer was, of course, shower gel! Lin Xuan found a child¡¯s milk shower gel in the Gokudo holy book with an extremely simple production method. He roughly looked at the production process and raw materials and smiled. &Quot; ¡°Daddy will make something for you guys later, and it¡¯ll give you more bubbles than The Storm Whale!¡± Hearing this, the little servant girls ¡°eyes all lit up. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Father, hurry up and do it!¡± Under the girls ¡®expectant gazes. Lin Xuan took action immediately, taking out the fresh milk from the prehistoric horse and mixing it with clear water. After that, he found more than twenty natural plants in the bedroom, including spirit immortal sunflowers, sunny snow almonds, Tianshan avocados, dark gold malt, and squeezed them into plant oil according to a certain ratio. Then, he mixed it with the fresh milk and put it into a magic treasure grade glass. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± Lin Xuan returned to the bathroom with the glass cup. The little girls stared at the glass in shock. ¡°Father, can the water in this cup make many bubbles?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Xuan smiled lovingly and poured the shower gel into Yun Rou¡¯s Jade bathtub. ¡°It smells so good!¡± The little girls couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. Lin Xuan¡¯s shower gel had the scent of flowers and milk, which was better than the flowers and essences they used now. ¡°Now, stir the water and see,¡± Lin Xuan said with a pampering smile. The little girls immediately did as they were told. Afraid that there weren¡¯t enough bubbles, they even stirred the water with a lot of strength. Very quickly, a miracle happened! The little girls found more and more bubbles around them, higher and higher. In the end, the entire Yunrou Golden Jade bathtub was covered by bubbles. They were stunned and covered their mouths with their hands, their faces full of disbelief. ¡°Wow, so many bubbles!¡± wow! It¡¯s really as thick as snow! &Quot; wow, wow, wow! It¡¯s as white as the clouds! &Quot; wow, wow, wow, wow ~ so I¡¯m even more powerful than The Storm Whale! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Seeing his daughters so excited, Lin Xuan smiled with a sense of accomplishment. With the extreme Saint book, the baby¡¯s life was so easy! Ding! Ding! It was also at this moment that the system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded again. ¡°You had an idea and let our daughters experience a new shower gel. Grandmaster-level mixing skill!¡± Chapter 632 - Donghuang Ziyous shock! The night was bright. A purple light flashed across the night sky and flew towards the mystic Ice Palace at lightning speed. Soon, the purple light stopped and turned into the figure of a tall, slender, and perfect woman. Donghuang Ziyou looked down at the Crystal Palace. She saw that the lights were bright and her eyes moved, falling on the Crystal Palace. Stepping into the palace, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression turned gentle when she heard the little servant girls ¡®cheerful cries. ¡°It seems like the children are taking a bath and having a lot of fun!¡± As he thought about it, donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but Quicken his pace and walked into the washroom. The scene that entered her eyes stunned even donghuang Ziyou. Looking around, the entire Yunrou Golden Jade tub was filled with white snow-like bubbles, so soft and rich. The four babies jumped around in the bubbles, blowing up balls of snow-white bubbles, which were as beautiful as cotton. ¡°What is this?¡± Donghuang Ziyou could not help but ask. ¡°Mother is here!¡± Hearing her voice, the little servant girls all looked at her excitedly. Naozhu held a big handful of bubbles and said, ¡± mother, this is the shower gel that father made for us. It¡¯s so comfortable to bathe with! &Quot; ¡°Yeah, and it¡¯s fun!¡± Added si Xi. Donghuang Ziyou raised her eyebrows. Shower gel? This thing looked really magical! As the Empress of a generation, she had used countless of the most precious flowers, spirit herbs, and essences when she bathed since she was young. The only thing he had never seen was shower gel. She could not help but look at Lin Xuan, thinking that Lin Xuan was really an inventor, always creating new and unimaginable things. ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash the children.¡± Donghuang Ziyou said as she walked towards the Jade basin. alright! Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. alright. &Quot; Yan Zhu and the others hurriedly waved their little hands at donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Mother, come down and bathe with us!¡± that¡¯s right, the bubbles of this shower gel are really fun. Mother, you should come down too! &Quot; ¡°Mother won¡¯t be going down,¡± donghuang Ziyou shook her head. How could she take off her clothes and bathe in front of Lin Xuan? Seeing that donghuang Ziyou was really not in the mood to come down and bathe together, Zhi Zhu and the others could only give up on this request. However, as donghuang Ziyou¡¯s considerate little cotton-padded jacket ¡­ The little maidservants were still very filial and thought that they should let their mother enjoy this kind of shower gel. Hence, manzhu ran forward and shook Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. &Quot; ¡°Father, can you make some of this shower gel for mother?¡± Lin Xuan immediately understood his daughter¡¯s thoughts and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Will it be troublesome?¡± donghuang Ziyou asked hurriedly. Originally, she didn¡¯t need to bathe to clean her body. However, since her daughter had asked, she would not reject her daughter¡¯s good intentions. And in her opinion ¡­ Experiencing new things with his daughters would also help him to get closer to them, and it would be easier to cultivate a mother-daughter relationship. However, she thought that since this shower gel was so magical, it must be complicated to make. If it was too troublesome, he would get Lin Xuan to do more in the future. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Lin Xuan said with confidence. After that, he chose some high-quality natural plants and spiritual herbs. He mixed the fresh milk of the prehistoric milk horse, yellow crystal Honey, and many other nourishing products to make a shower gel suitable for adult women. ¡°So fast?¡± Donghuang Ziyou could not hide the surprise in her tone when she saw Lin Xuan make a small bottle of shower gel in less than twenty breaths. that¡¯s easy, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. I¡¯m very familiar with it. &Quot; With Grandmaster-level mixing skills, Lin Xuan not only did it quickly, but he also did it very well. Just this small bottle of shower gel. If it was in his previous life, it would definitely be able to beat all the luxury brands in the world, attracting countless fair, rich, and beautiful people to pursue it crazily. Donghuang Ziyou took the glass bottle from Lin Xuan¡¯s hands, opened the cap, and sniffed it. Her eyes lit up. ¡°There¡¯s yellow crystal Honey, fresh milk, and the smell of Amethyst fresh flowers!¡± The Amethyst Flower was a top-grade flower used in the Imperial court for bathing. It was a connate spiritual flower. Its flavor was extremely rich and extremely difficult to mix with other fragrances. Donghuang Ziyou did not expect Lin Xuan to be able to mix the purple cen flowers with many types of herbs and spices. The fragrance was strong and layered, which was really amazing! yes, ¡± Lin Xuan nodded and smiled. if you like it, you can use it more. &Quot; what¡¯s in it? ¡± donghuang Ziyou shook the bottle and asked, ¡± is there a one-time dosage inside? ¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. there¡¯s half a bottle inside. You can use it many times. Usually, it¡¯s only the size of a thumb and it can fill the entire bathtub. &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou was speechless. Was it really that magical? With a wave of her Jade-like hand, she kept the glass bottle. She decided to give it a try when she had the time so that she could communicate with her daughters about how it felt to use the shower gel. Very quickly, the little girls were done bathing. si Zhu, si Xi, come on up, ¡± said donghuang Ziyou in a loving tone. father and mother will dry your hair and body for you! &Quot; Yan Zhu blinked her big black eyes and thought for a while, then she shook her head and said with a coquettish expression, ¡± ¡°No, I want father and mother to help us wipe it one by one!¡± The little girl thought that if the two of them went up together, her father and mother would have to take care of one person each. If only one person went up, they could enjoy the care of both their parents. Obviously, the second method was the best! Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou understood the little girl¡¯s thoughts and nodded at the same time. &Quot; ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it according to Xuan Zhu¡¯s idea!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Manzhu happily climbed to the edge of the tub. Meanwhile, si Xi, si Ji and Mo you were waiting in the water with excited faces. To be able to have father and mother take care of him at the same time, this feeling was really too blissful! When it was si Xi¡¯s turn. The little girl was holding the wooden toy that Lin Xuan had made for them to bathe with, standing happily between Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. She played with her toys while enjoying the care of her parents. However, because she had touched too much shower gel before, the little girl¡¯s hand slipped a little and accidentally dropped the building toy on the ground. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou said at the same time. ¡°Daddy will help you pick it up!¡± ¡°Mother will help you pick it up!¡± The building blocks were right behind si Xi¡¯s feet, and the two of them bent down to pick them up at the same time. Lin Xuan¡¯s speed was a little faster, and he bent his body a little more, his entire face just so happened to hit donghuang Ziyou¡¯s chest. Lin Xuan was speechless. He did not expect that the two of them would clash like this. In an instant, the air was filled with a charming smell. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s unique body fragrance, which was like the blooming of a Hundred Flowers, lingered in his nose. All of a sudden, the faint Milky scent of White Rabbit Creamy Candy in the air was even more soul-stirring. Chapter 633 - These little babies are really tsundere! Donghuang Ziyou was speechless. She did not expect her chest to bump into Lin Xuan¡¯s face. However, when he thought about his naturally impressive scale ¡­ She could only sigh with emotion. Under such circumstances, it was hard not to bump into each other. Donghuang Ziyou could not help but feel her face heat up. ¡°You do it!¡± She hurriedly said to hide her embarrassment and straightened her body. Seeing that dazzling white light flash across his eyes, Lin Xuan nodded without blushing, and picked up baby si Xi¡¯s toy. After that, Zhenzhen and mouyou¡¯s cooperation could be said to have become more and more tacit. They quickly dried them and changed into beautiful pajamas. ¡°My babies, time to sleep!¡± Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou carried two babies each and placed them on the bed. Lin Xuan then told them a bedtime story. Donghuang Ziyou only left quietly after the little girls had all fallen asleep. The next morning. In the spirit gathering array in the Crystal Palace, sword light flashed and figures flew. As usual, the four little babies woke up early to practice their sword skills in the spirit gathering formation. Lin Xuan was watching the children practice their swordsmanship from the side, and he could not help but smile in relief. Now that the girls were at the tongxuan realm, the sword moves they used were full of spirit and power. In Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, they were definitely sword Immortals. As a father, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart was filled with pride when he saw that his daughters had such talent. They wished they could put the performance of the little girls on the water screen and let the world see how excellent and lovely they were. ¡°Every parent has the heart to show off their children!¡± When Lin Xuan thought of this, he could not help but shake his head and smile. After practicing for a while, the little girls all ran to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. While resting, he ate the spirit fruits he had brought. After eating for a while, mouyou raised his little hand and said, ¡°Father, let¡¯s go to the myriad beast mountain range!¡± where are you going? ¡± Lin Xuan asked curiously. why did you suddenly think of going there? ¡± Mouyou tilted her head, and her braids also tilted. She said, since we are tongxuan realm cultivators now, it¡¯s a little boring to use the spirit gathering array. Therefore, it¡¯s better for us to go and bully the demonic beasts! &Quot; After she said that, manzhu and the rest jumped up in excitement. ¡°I also want to go to the myriad beast mountain range to train!¡± last time, an Iron Wolf monster scared me. I¡¯m going to teach it a lesson this time! &Quot; ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I want to go too!¡± Seeing how eager his daughters were, Lin Xuan nodded his head affectionately. &Quot; ¡°Alright, father will take you there!¡± After that, he waved his hand and brought his precious daughters to the myriad beasts mountain range. After reaching the myriad beasts mountain range, Lin Xuan brought the little babies deeper into the mountain range. Roar ~ Soon, the roars of demonic beasts could be heard from the bushes on both sides. After a few gusts of demonic wind, five tall red-haired buffaloes blocked his way. ¡°Wow, the demonic beasts are here!¡± Han Zhu and the others looked excited, they quickly stepped forward and stared at the red-haired Buffalo. The red-haired water buffalo was speechless. Although they were the lowest level of demonic beasts, they still had a trace of intelligence. The four little girls were not afraid, nor did they attack. Instead, they came up to study it, which made them confused. At this moment, naizhu frowned, shook her head and sighed, ¡± sigh, it¡¯s the lowest level of ordinary Tier 1 demonic beasts. It¡¯s too weak! &Quot; Si Xi nodded, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really boring to fight!¡± Yingying pouted. &Quot; the first one to fight is actually this kind of demonic beast. How disappointing! &Quot; Mouyou directly waved his hand, ¡°We don¡¯t want to fight with you. You can all leave!¡± After careful study, the little girls discovered that these five red-haired buffaloes were the lowest level of ordinary first rank demonic beasts. Demonic beasts of this level were indeed very weak to them. Therefore, the little girls were too lazy to attack the red-haired Buffalo. Lin Xuan could not help but shake his head and laugh. These little babies were really tsundere! Seeing the little girls looking down on them, the five red-haired buffaloes finally reacted. All of them had ferocious expressions on their faces as they lowered their heads and panted heavily, looking as if they were about to launch an attack. ¡°I already said I won¡¯t fight with you guys. Can¡¯t you be reasonable?¡± The little girl took out her long sword. He rushed forward and danced wildly, crackling! In just a few moves, he had sent all the red-haired buffaloes flying. The little girl put away her sword and dusted her hands, her face full of disdain. ¡°I hate unreasonable people the most, Hmph!¡± Mouyou¡¯s reaction made Lin Xuan laugh. This little demoness, I¡¯m clearly the most unreasonable, she would attack me without saying a word. Instead, he despised the red-furred water buffalo for being unreasonable. It was so cute! After cleaning up the red-haired water buffaloes, Lin Xuan led the little girls forward. What made the little babies feel a little helpless was that after walking for dozens of miles, they actually encountered the lowest level of demonic beasts along the way. ¡°Aiya, when will there be bigger demonic beasts?¡± Si Xi sighed helplessly. Roar ~ At this moment, another demonic beast¡¯s roar could be heard, causing the space within a one-mile radius to tremble slightly. The little girls ¡®spirits were instantly lifted. A big demonic beast was coming! As expected! A tall iron-toothed Tiger jumped out of the grass. The little girls took a closer look and clapped their hands in excitement. green pupils and seven rings of light. This is a seventh-rank demon! &Quot; wow, that¡¯s great! I¡¯ve finally waited for it! &Quot; The iron-toothed Tiger was speechless. Should I not have come here? Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ At this moment, the little girls all raised their long swords. A level Seven iron-toothed Tiger was equivalent to the peak of the common mysterious stage. However, the little girls were only at the early stage of the common mysterious stage, so they would definitely be at a disadvantage if they fought one on one. Only by fighting together would they have a chance of winning. Therefore, they all drew their swords at the same time and attacked the iron-toothed Tiger together. ¡°Boundless Sword Art!¡± After dozens of rounds of fighting, the girls drew their swords together and used the infinite sword technique that Lin Xuan had taught them. Bang! Four sharp sword lights landed on the iron-toothed Tiger¡¯s body, blasting it away. ¡°Waa ~¡± Seeing the huge iron-toothed Tiger being sent flying, the little girls were all stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how it is!¡± Said si Xi hurriedly. ¡°Alright!¡± Manzhu, Wufu, and mouyou immediately nodded in agreement. To the little babies, this was the first powerful demonic beast that they had faced after stepping into the tongxuan realm. Naturally, they would not let it off so easily. Hence, they quickly pulled Lin Xuan and ran into the depths of the grass. At this moment. In the forest of the myriad beasts mountain range. Seven strange figures were sitting on the ground around a fire. Smoke filled the air, and the fragrance assailed the nostrils. On the fire, a demonic beast the size of an adult was being roasted. Among the seven people, a one-eyed middle-aged man in green clothes was using a writing brush dipped in sauce to smear on the demon beast¡¯s body. As the sauce fell on the demonic beast¡¯s body, an even more intense fragrance assaulted its nose. The other six couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration, ¡± second brother is indeed one of the best chefs among the seven monsters of the northern border. The roasted demonic beasts are so fragrant! &Quot; ¡°Of course! I remember that before second brother joined us, he was publicly acknowledged as the God of Cooking in the White swallow country. Back then, even the king of the White swallow country was unable to invite him into the palace to be a Royal Chef!¡± this Mad Lion beast has the most tender meat out of all the demonic beasts. It¡¯s extremely rare and delicious. With the sauce that second brother has secretly made, it¡¯s really the most delicious in the world. I can¡¯t help but drool! &Quot; ¡­¡­ In the face of his brothers ¡°praise, the one-eyed second brother chuckled, ¡°Enough chit-chat, the meat will be cooked soon. The seven of us brothers will eat the meat and drink the wine!¡± ¡°After we¡¯ve eaten and drunk our fill, I believe this once-in-ten-thousand-years Mystic realm will open. At that time, we¡¯ll go in and have a big fight!¡± After he finished speaking, the other six people raised their arms and shouted. ¡°Alright!¡± While they were talking, the meat of the Mad Lion beast was completely cooked. The one-eyed second brother took out a sharp dagger and tried to cut the meat open. Hu ~ At this moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed over and directly hit the lion beast. Then, they fell into the fire together, sending up a large wave of ash. The seven monsters of the northern border all choked on their cigarette ash and hurriedly got up to look at the fire. It was a huge iron-toothed Tiger with several sword marks on its body. However, the sword marks looked rather shallow, so one could imagine that the person who attacked did not have a high cultivation. The seven monsters of the northern border were furious when they saw the lion Chi beast that was about to be eaten was burnt. Chapter 634 - The peak of life for the seven monsters of the northern border! The lion beast tasted fresh and tender, nutritious and juicy. Therefore, throughout history, it had always been a delicacy pursued by countless humans. It was precisely because so many people ate it that the number of demon beasts decreased, and in the end, they became rare demon beasts. It was not easy for the seven monsters of the northern border to catch a Lion Chi beast on their trip to the myriad beast mountain range. Seeing that the beast was already roasted, and that the second eye had been smeared with so much sauce, he would be able to feast on it soon. Who knew that an iron-toothed Tiger would fly out halfway and knock the lion Chi beast into the fire, directly roasting it. This ¡­ ¡°Bastard, how dare you destroy the delicacies of the seven monsters of the northern border!¡± the delicious taste in my mouth is gone. It¡¯s really hateful! &Quot; ¡°A good barbecue meal is gone. I¡¯m so angry!¡± I swear I¡¯ll teach this blind fellow a lesson, no matter who he is! &Quot; ¡°I can¡¯t wait to make a move ¡­ ¡­¡­ Streams of brutal and overbearing auras spread out in the forest, shaking the space within a one-mile radius. The seven monsters of the northern border had fierce looks to begin with, and now that the delicious food was gone, they were so angry that the muscles on their faces twisted like demons. The seven of them looked in the direction where the iron-toothed Tiger had appeared. The big sarcoma on the iron zebu¡¯s face trembled violently. It roared, ¡°Follow me!¡± The seven brothers immediately burst out with killing intent and were about to rush out of the forest. At this moment, a young and tender voice was heard, ¡± the iron-toothed Tiger should be in front. I heard it just now! &Quot; The seven monsters of the northern border stopped at the same time and looked over with rapt attention. A little girl in a snow-white Princess dress ran out of the grass. Then, three more identical girls ran out, holding the hands of a young man in a white robe. Shua ~ The seven monsters of the northern border all looked at the man. He was dressed in a white robe that was as dazzling as the sun. Her black hair fell to her shoulders, her facial features were exquisite as if they were made in heaven, and her body was slender and impeccable. He had the demeanor of a celestial being from beyond the heavens, making people feel a sense of awe at first glance. The seven monsters of the northern border hurriedly looked at each other, and then rushed forward. At the same time, he cupped his fists and bowed to Lin Xuan, ¡± the seven monsters of the northern border of the Crimson sky Realm pay their respects to the North mysterious heaven Thearch husband! &Quot; Combining the identical looks of the four girls and Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary temperament, they boldly guessed his identity. In the legends of the martial arts world of the Crimson heaven. Not only did Lin Xuan become the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress, but he also became famous in the world. He was also invited by the legendary sword Saint of the Crimson sky, Ye Yang, to the cloud tower, and was highly sought after by the imperial family of the Crimson sky and many big shots in the martial world. As one of the seven monsters of the northern border, who was a little famous in the martial arts world of the Crimson sky heaven, they naturally admired and respected the Empress¡¯s husband. ¡°Greetings, seven seniors,¡± Lin Xuan returned the greeting warmly. He had never heard of a force like the seven monsters of the northern border. However, since the other party was so polite and was older, he casually mentioned it. ¡°I don¡¯t dare! I don¡¯t dare!¡± The seven monsters of the northern border were all flattered. They knew very well that Lin Xuan was only addressing them as seniors out of courtesy. If he really agreed to it, then he really didn¡¯t know his limits! At this moment, Yan Zhu and the others had already arrived in front of the fire. Seeing the metal-toothed Tiger Fall onto the fire with the lion Chi beast, the girls immediately understood what had happened. ¡°So the iron-toothed Tiger has been killed!¡± The little girls all looked surprised. The sword technique that her father had taught her was so powerful that she could kill such a powerful demonic beast in a short while. Seeing that the Golden roasted meat of the lion beast was burnt black, the little girls immediately showed a look of pity. ¡°AI, what a pity, such a good roast meat was ruined!¡± that¡¯s right. It seems like we¡¯ve unintentionally destroyed someone else¡¯s food! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing the little girls ¡°words, the seven monsters of the northern border changed their expressions and hurriedly shook their heads. ¡°It¡¯s fine! No harm! It¡¯s just a demonic beast¡¯s roast meat!¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a barbecue. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s gone. It¡¯s more important for the princesses to practice their swordsmanship! &Quot; ¡°Princesses, please don¡¯t feel any guilt. We didn¡¯t take this matter to heart at all, hehe!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan could not help but laugh when he heard the words of the seven monsters of the northern border. With his ability, how could he not have heard the words of the seven monsters of the northern border? He didn¡¯t expect that the seven strange people would change so drastically. From their uncontrollable anger just now, they were all smiling. From this point of view, Lin Xuan felt that these seven people were rather naive and interesting. Seeing that it was almost noon, and that the little girls were feeling guilty for burning the barbecue of the seven monsters of the northern border, Lin Xuan went up and said, ¡± ¡°My babies, daddy will make another barbeque and treat them to a meal, okay?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± When Yan Zhu and the others heard this, they immediately agreed happily. Father¡¯s barbecue is the best. These seven uncles and grandfathers will be very happy to eat it. The seven monsters of the northern border were all terrified. ¡°Di Fu, you must not do this!¡± ¡°What right do we have to eat the food that Di Fu makes?¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand to stop them from continuing. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± The seven monsters of the northern border immediately shut up, not daring to say another word. He saw Lin Xuan walk to the fire and throw the iron-toothed Tiger¡¯s corpse to the side. Then, he moved his finger and lifted The Lion King into the air. Hu ~ A flash of fire illuminated a radius of a thousand feet. A huge ancient fire spirit Dragon whizzed out and tightly wrapped around the lion beast. The innate Spirit Fire burned brightly, turning into sharp beams of light that pierced through the lion beast¡¯s body. The seven monsters of the northern border were all shocked. Di Fu actually continued to roast this already burnt Lion Chimera! &Quot; In their eyes, the lion beast had been roasted and could no longer be eaten. However, Lin Xuan did the exact opposite, releasing an extremely powerful connate Spirit Fire to continue roasting the meat. In their eyes, this was simply too outrageous! The one-eyed second brother couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration, looks like Di Fu must have amazing cooking skills. That¡¯s why he dared to attack the burnt Lion beast! &Quot; Just as they were paying attention. Lin Xuan took out a small golden bottle and poured out a drop of specially made barbecue oil. Then, he flicked his finger, and a stream of spirit Qi collided with the drop of oil. Bang! There was an explosion. The seven monsters of the northern border were shocked to see that the oil quickly seeped into the lion beast¡¯s skin and flesh after it fell on it. An extremely rich fragrance of oil immediately assaulted his senses. Before they could react, Lin Xuan took out his specially made seasoning powder and sprinkled it on The Lion King. Hu ~ A rich aroma rose from the lion¡¯s body and rushed into the sky. The strong smell of meat was swept up by the wind, crazily attacking everyone¡¯s nose. The seven monsters of the northern border were stunned. ¡°Heavens, what a fragrant smell!¡± ¡°This taste should only exist in the heavens. It¡¯s a hundred times richer and more alluring than second brother¡¯s sauce!¡± Di Fu¡¯s cooking is truly worthy of being called the God of Cooking! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Under their shocked gazes, Lin Xuan waved his right hand, and the lion Chimera fell. Then, Lin Xuan took out a dagger and cut open the burnt skin of the lion beast. He cut off the juicy, tender, and delicious roasted meat for the girls. Yan Zhu and the others all waved at the seven monsters of the northern border, ¡°Uncles and grandpas, come and eat with us!¡± The seven monsters of the northern border all looked hesitant. With the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband in front of them, they didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly and casually sat beside him. ¡°All of you, come over,¡± Lin Xuan said. ¡°Yes!¡± The seven monsters of the northern border then walked forward and sat beside Lin Xuan with excitement. The first iron zebu took out a wine pot and handed it over. ¡°Di Fu above, this is the best nu ¡®er Hong that I¡¯ve collected for many years. Di Fu, please do me the honor of tasting it!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Xuan took the wine pot very casually. Iron zebu then took out seven other jugs of wine that were not as good and gave six of them to One-Eye and the others. They only dared to taste Lin Xuan¡¯s cooking after toasting him. Just as they took a bite, the seven brothers ¡°eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°God, this is too fragrant!¡± Even the one-eyed second brother, who was known as the God of Cooking in the country of Bai Yan, was so shocked that he could not speak for a long time. He could not help but give Lin Xuan a big thumbs up. Di Fu¡¯s cooking skills are truly unparalleled in this world. You have the might of a Grandmaster! &Quot; Manzhu said politely, ¡± ¡°My father¡¯s food is the most delicious in the world. If you like it, you can eat more!¡± ¡°Good, good, good. Thank you, Princess. Thank you, Di Fu!¡± The seven monsters of the northern border were extremely excited. They felt that eating one more mouthful of Lin Xuan¡¯s roasted meat would be the peak of their lives. After three rounds of wine. The iron tumor spirit rhinoceros moved and bowed to Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, did you come to the myriad beast mountain range today to enter the rainbow secret realm?¡± Chapter 635 - Father ... What is the rainbow secret realm? ¡°No.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s true. Although the rainbow secret realm is famous, it¡¯s nothing to Di Fu,¡± iron zebu said with a sudden realization. After he said this, One-Eye and the other five nodded in agreement. In their eyes. Lin Xuan was the husband of the mystic ice Empress. He had a distinguished status and ruled over an entire world with countless treasures. To him, a mere secret realm was indeed not worth mentioning. It was only then that the seven monsters of the northern border finally understood that Lin Xuan had brought his daughters here to train. This made them sigh with emotion, thinking that they were really lucky to have met the Great North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband by accident. In the future, it would be difficult for the seven monsters of the northern border to keep a low profile in the martial world of the Crimson heaven! However, when manzhu and the others heard about the rainbow secret realm, they were all surprised. Pi you stuffed a piece of roasted meat into his mouth. His small mouth was stuffed until it was full, and there was oil leaking out from the corner of his mouth. He looked like he was enjoying it very much. The little girl asked Lin Xuan as she ate, ¡± ¡°Father ¡­ What is the rainbow secret realm?¡± As her mouth was stuffed with food, the little girl¡¯s pronunciation was off. Lin Xuan used a silk handkerchief to wipe away the oil from the corner of her mouth and said, ¡± the sky rainbow secret realm is said to have been created by a goddess from the God World called the sky Rainbow Fairy. There are incomparably rich medicinal herbs, weapons, cultivation techniques, and other peerless treasures inside. There are also many mysterious opportunities and opportunities. &Quot; because it only appears once every 10000 years, it is highly sought after by the martial arts Circle of the Crimson sky. &Quot; Hearing these words, the little girls all revealed a look of yearning. wow, what a magical Mystic realm. And the name is so nice. I really want to go and see it! &Quot; ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll go and explore this secret realm after we¡¯re full!¡± Lin Xuan said with a doting smile. ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls all raised their little hands in excitement. Seeing this, the seven monsters of the northern border all nodded in admiration. Di Fu really doted on his daughters to the extreme, and he would immediately agree to any request. He was truly a well-deserved demon who doted on his daughter! ¡­¡­ Near the entrance of myriad beast mountain range. A group of a hundred people were hurrying towards the depths of the mountain range. The leader was a young woman in a long white dress. She was about 18 or 19 years old, and her hair was tied up in a high bun, making her look clean and neat. At his waist was a purple-red long sword, making him look even more valiant and heroic. Although she was young, there was a trace of dignity on her beautiful oval face. She was clearly the leader of this group. The people behind her were also looking at her with respect and awe. It made this young and beautiful girl stand out even more. She was the current family head of the Ling family, Ling Rong. Following behind her was the Butler, Qian Song, and a group of trusted aides. Raising his head to look at the distant sky, Qian Song asked, ¡± clan head, will the rainbow secret realm really appear in the myriad beast mountain range today? ¡± Ling Rong nodded without thinking,¡±yes!¡± Before she came to the myriad beast mountain range, she had already used various channels to understand everything about the rainbow secret realm. According to the rumors. Every 10,000 years, the rainbow Mystic realm would appear in the myriad beast mountain range after noon, just as the sun was setting in the West. Counting with his fingers, it had been exactly 10000 years since it last appeared. On the way to myriad beast mountain range, Ling Rong also noticed that there were many cultivators heading there. Combining all these factors, Ling Rong was certain that the sky rainbow secret realm would appear today. And the reason why she had brought the Ling family here was to enter the secret realm and find some treasures or opportunities to strengthen the Ling family. ¡°Alright!¡± Qian Song nodded when he heard that. He then turned around and said loudly, ¡± everyone, hurry up. If the secret realm appears, we¡¯ll go in earlier. We¡¯ll be able to take the initiative and find more good treasures! &Quot; When everyone from the Ling family heard this, they all increased their speed. However, after the group had walked less than a thousand feet, killing intent suddenly burst out from the surroundings. One figure after another rushed out from the surrounding grass, their violent auras pressing down on all the grass and trees! In the blink of an eye, over a thousand people had surrounded Ling Rong and the others. At a glance, these people were all wearing specially made golden fish scale armor. Each scale was rippling with golden light, as if it had been reinforced with some kind of small restrictive array. Ling Rong glanced around and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Gold rank inner guard!¡± She was very familiar with the golden fish scale armor. This was because this was the battle armor used by the inner guards of the great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Palace. Each piece of armor formed a defensive array and was extremely difficult to break through. When Qian Song heard this, he could not help but reveal a look of loathing, ¡± ¡°Could it be ¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a young man¡¯s voice came from behind the group of golden inner guards from the great Xia Kingdom, ¡± ¡°Ling Rong, long time no see!¡± Ling Rong¡¯s eyes turned cold. The gold-level internal guards separated, and a tall young man in his twenties wearing a yellow robe with five claws and four dragon patterns walked out. Xia junxiong looked at Ling Rong from head to toe and said playfully, as expected of the family head. His temperament has indeed become more mature. &Quot; Ling Rong¡¯s right hand was on the hilt of her sword, and her almond-shaped eyes were filled with hostility. ¡°Xia junxiong, why did you lead the gold-rank inner guards to surround us?¡± ¡°For you, of course!¡± Xia junxiong pointed at Ling Rong, ¡± I¡¯ll give you one chance. Go back and publicly apologize to the great Xia imperial family and then marry me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll f * ck you and kill you right here and now! &Quot; When he heard the words ¡®rape and kill¡¯. .. Everyone from the Ling family was so angry that their eyes were bloodshot, and they wanted to wring Xia junxiong¡¯s head off. Ling Rong¡¯s almond eyes were wide open as she gritted her teeth and said,¡±Animal|| Live!¡± At that moment, she was very glad that she had not misjudged him. Xia junxiong was indeed a scoundrel. Back then. After Ling Rong was coincidentally saved by Lin Xuan, she entered the secret realm and obtained the longevity flower, recovering her five elements spiritual roots. After that, he was chosen by sacred Lord Taigu as a core disciple, and his cultivation soared. When her cultivation reached the Supreme realm, she would return to the Ling family and become the family head. Not only had he flattened Wei Changtian¡¯s family, but he had also taken revenge for the humiliation he had suffered. They had also made a name for themselves in the great Xia Kingdom, leading the Ling clan to become one of the four great clans in the great Xia Kingdom. After knowing that Ling Rong had such ability, the great Xia Emperor, who had already rejected the marriage proposal, shamelessly brought the Crown Prince Xia junxiong to the Ling family, intending to let Ling Rong marry Xia junxiong again. At that time at the Ling family, Xia junxiong had been very humble and had a gentle expression on his face, trying to win Ling Rong¡¯s favor. However, Ling Rong remembered it clearly. When he was down and out, Xia junxiong and his father not only didn¡¯t lend a hand, but also hit him when he was down, allowing Wei Changtian to force him to marry his second idiot son. After this matter, Ling Rong knew that Xia junxiong was not someone she could trust. Furthermore, after she met Lin Xuan, she did not think much of such an ordinary person. She had always admired him. Therefore, she resolutely rejected the marriage proposal of the Xia Kingdom¡¯s monarch and even declared that she would never marry anyone in her life. She knew that after this incident, the Xia imperial clan would definitely hate her to the bone. As such, when he found out that the sky rainbow secret realm was about to open, he hurriedly brought the Ling family¡¯s experts over to search for treasures. He didn¡¯t expect Xia junxiong to set up such a heavy ambush outside myriad beast mountain range, and to say such vicious words to him. This made Ling Rong feel that she had to settle things with Xia junxiong today. Chapter 636 - Its useless even if the King of Heaven comes! Seeing Ling Rong¡¯s face filled with hatred and her battle stance, Xia junxiong¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡± ¡°Stinky girl, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ungrateful!¡± Ling Rong¡¯s expression was cold and determined. Her Jade-like hand tightly gripped the hilt of her sword.¡±If you want to fight, then fight!¡± She was now at the early stage of the Supreme realm and possessed five-element spiritual roots. She had extraordinary talent. Xia junxiong had brought over 1000 golden-level internal guards with him, and they were all around the spirit stage. Even if they had the advantage in numbers and were protected by the extremely strong defensive golden fish scale armor, she was still confident of winning. Therefore, she would never back down from Xia junxiong, this Wolf in human skin! ¡°Good, this Prince will fulfill your wish!¡± Xia junxiong¡¯s face was twisted, and he was about to order the gold-level internal guards to attack. ¡°Xia junxiong, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re the Crown Prince. Our family head is Hebei ¡­¡± Qian Song shouted. Not waiting for him to finish, Ling Rong quickly raised her hand and stopped him,¡±Butler Qian, be careful with your words!¡± She knew very well that Qian Song was prepared to use the name of North Mystic heaven¡¯s Thearch husband to force Xia junxiong to retreat. After all, if they were to really fight, then the Ling family would have completely fallen out with the great Xia imperial family. At that time, the consequences would be hard to predict. If Qian Song said that Ling Rong was saved by Lin Xuan, then Xia junxiong and even the entire imperial family would be afraid of taking action. After all, the name of North mysterious heaven¡¯s Di Fu was too big, and Scarlet heaven sky was connected to North mysterious heaven. Even if the imperial family of great Xia had great courage, they would still have to think twice and would not dare to rashly make a move on Ling Rong. But Ling Rong didn¡¯t want to use Lin Xuan¡¯s name. This was because she felt that she was not qualified enough and did not want Lin Xuan¡¯s reputation and reputation to be damaged because of her. In her heart, Lin Xuan was as tall and mighty as a God. She was an ordinary woman, she must not profane him! When Qian Song heard this, he immediately kept his mouth shut and sighed in his heart. The family head¡¯s admiration and worship for Di Fu was really going to be demonic! Xia junxiong saw Ling Rong stop Qian Song and couldn¡¯t help but laugh evilly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t be thinking of bringing up someone to scare this Prince, right?¡± ¡°Let this Prince tell you, even if the king of the heavens were to come today, it would be useless!¡± ¡°Do it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the hundreds of gold rank internal guards were filled with killing intent, and they held their weapons as they attacked Ling Rong. Ling Rong¡¯s Jade-like hand flicked and pulled out her long sword. The spiritual energy around her body exploded. ¡°Star calamity sword technique!¡± Bang! A beam of dazzling Starlight wrapped in sword Qi drew a circle and directly blew up hundreds of gold-level internal guards. Seeing this, Qian Song and the other members of the Ling family clenched their fists in excitement.¡±The patriarch is mighty!¡± Xia junxiong squinted his eyes and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Continue to kill!¡± Immediately, more than 200 golden-level internal guards rushed into the sky and formed a huge killing formation in the sky. ¡°Star gathering formation!¡± A dazzling square-shaped golden light fell with a loud bang. These two hundred gold-rank internal guards were all at the peak of the spirit realm. Therefore, when they formed a killing formation, their strength increased by at least forty percent. When they all charged towards Ling Rong, the space within a hundred li trembled. Tens of thousands of streams of killing intent poured down like a river. The hearts of everyone from the Ling family shrank when they saw this.¡±What a powerful killing formation!¡± They were thinking that Xia junxiong had really come prepared and really wanted to kill Ling Rong and the Ling family! Ling Rong¡¯s brows furrowed and she gritted her teeth,¡±This broken formation can¡¯t deal with me!¡± The spiritual Qi around her exploded and five radiances shot up. The majestic spiritual Qi from the five elements spiritual roots turned into five bright lights and merged with her sword light, erupting with a power that was more than ten times stronger. ¡°Star calamity sword technique!¡± She flew with her sword in hand. Her petite figure exuded an extraordinary domineering aura, and she broke through the killing formation of the Golden-level internal guards with her sword light. BOOM! After a loud noise, the explosive sword Qi directly blew up more than 200 gold-rank internal guards. They all fell to the ground and died. When everyone from the Ling family saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but let out excited cheers. Xia junxiong, you¡¯ve only brought a bunch of useless chickens and dogs. They can¡¯t deal with our master at all! &Quot; ¡°Dog|| F * cking b * stard, why don¡¯t you kneel down and beg for mercy?¡± Faced with the berserk curses of the Ling family, Xia junxiong¡¯s face darkened and his eyes were filled with killing intent. Then, his expression changed and he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Elder Qiu, look carefully, this girl indeed has the five elements spiritual root!¡± An old and deep voice came from the void, ¡± ¡°En!¡± subdue her, ¡± Xia junxiong scoffed. when I¡¯m done playing with her, you can use her as a furnace. &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± A black shadow suddenly appeared beside Xia junxiong and quickly condensed into the appearance of a red-haired old Man in Black. The moment Ling Rong and everyone from the Ling family saw the old man, they all revealed a deep look of fear. This was because the old man¡¯s voice had been ringing beside Xia junxiong ever since they started their conversation. However, even Ling Rong, who was in the Supreme realm, could not detect the old man¡¯s aura. In other words, the old man¡¯s ability to hide his aura was extremely strong, so strong that Ling Rong couldn¡¯t sense it at all. Then, his cultivation was naturally beyond Ling Rong¡¯s! Qiu Lin¡¯s muddy brown eyes turned to Ling Rong and he chuckled, ¡°This old man has been looking for the five elements spirit root in recent years, and today I finally found it!¡± ¡°The great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince didn¡¯t lie to me, so this old man will help you to subdue this woman and trample the Ling family flat!¡± After he finished speaking, an extremely overbearing pressure burst out from his body. Ling Rong couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back under his might. Her eyes trembled, ¡°Emperor realm!¡± She finally understood that Xia junxiong¡¯s true support was Qiu Lin, a great emperor. From the conversation between the two, he could tell that Xia junxiong must have told Qiu Lin that he had a five-element spiritual root and used the gold-rank inner guard to force him to show his talent to lure Qiu Lin into attacking him. With this thought ¡­ Ling Rong hurriedly circulated her vital essence with all her might and used the five-element spiritual roots to display the power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, attacking Qiu Lin with her most powerful killing move. ¡°Star calamity sword technique!¡± A sword light as bright as Starlight stabbed at Qiu Lin¡¯s heart. Qiu Lin¡¯s old eyes turned cold. you know I¡¯m a great emperor and you still dare to attack me? you won¡¯t shed tears until you see your coffin! &Quot; ¡°Wuhua art!¡± His black shadow flashed, and the sword Qi that had rushed out of Ling Rong¡¯s body rose into the air. His palm ruthlessly slapped on Ling Rong¡¯s back. Bang! The strong wind from the palm pierced through Ling Rong¡¯s chest and back, ruthlessly hitting her to the ground. Ling Rong screamed and tried to get up again. However, Qiu Lin¡¯s palm fell again and directly hit her to the ground. She vomited blood and could not move at all. This scene caused everyone from the Ling family to be dumbfounded. They looked at Qiu Lin with fear. ¡°As expected of a great emperor. He¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xia junxiong raised his head and laughed wildly. He jumped off his horse and untied his robe. ¡°Stinky girl, I¡¯ve already told you that there won¡¯t be a good result if you fight with me!¡± ¡°This Prince said that I¡¯ll f * ck you first and then kill you. You¡¯ll have to suffer later!¡± ¡°This Prince isn¡¯t someone who has tender feelings for the fairer sex, hahaha!¡± Hearing Xia junxiong say this,|| Liuyue|| Such filthy words, Qian Song and the other members of the Ling family were so angry that their eyes were about to burst. ¡°Bastard, if you dare to touch a single hair of the master, we¡¯ll kill you!¡± The group of people exploded with spiritual energy, and their killing intent surged out like a tide. Seeing this, Qiu Lin immediately released his sovereign realm aura to suppress them all. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Xia junxiong quickly raised his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Qiu, don¡¯t kill them for now. Let them see how this Crown Prince defiled Ling Rong. It won¡¯t be too late to act after this matter is over!¡± ¡°So you have such a fetish!¡± Qiu Lin smiled meaningfully and put his hands behind his back. Xia junxiong then turned his gaze back to Ling Rong. Seeing her delicate and lovely appearance and her exquisite figure, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine. ¡°Hehehe, little beauty, you must be regretting it now, right?¡± ¡°If only you had promised me back then, why would you have come to this?¡± Ling Rong¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were filled with hatred as she clutched at the ground, her eyes looking like they were about to burst. Her nails dug into the ground until blood started to flow out as she said in a mournful voice, Xia junxiong, you scoundrel, scumbag! You¡¯ll die a horrible death! &Quot; ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xia junxiong laughed hysterically. go ahead and curse! The more you scold this Prince, the more excited I get!¡± After he finished speaking, he pounced from behind Ling Rong like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. At this moment, a thick sound wave broke through the void and rolled over. ¡°Brat, how can you be so cowardly to a heaven¡¯s favorite disciple of the sacred land of Taigu?|| Defile?¡± This sound was as deep as the tide, shaking the heaven and earth within a radius of ten miles. Even Qiu Lin, who was in the Emperor realm, was shocked and took half a step back before he could steady himself. As for Xia junxiong, before he could even touch Ling Rong¡¯s clothes, he was sent flying a thousand feet and crashed into a tree. Kachaa! With a sound, his waist was broken. A white light flashed. Everyone quickly focused their attention. A white-haired old man in a white robe stood on a 300-meter-long black shadow Sword. He was floating in the air with a proud look. Chapter 637 - Could it be some kind of celestial artifact? After Qian Song took a close look at the old man, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. He exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Forefather Taigu!¡± After Ling Rong had been accepted as a core disciple by sacred Lord Taigu, Qian Song had followed Ling Rong to the Taigu sacred land. He had once seen the portrait of ancestor Taigu in the Great Hall of the sacred land. Upon closer inspection, he suddenly recognized the old man standing on his sword as the founder of the sacred land of Taigu. When she heard the name of old ancestor Taigu, Ling Rong¡¯s expression relaxed and a hint of joy bloomed in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s actually the old ancestor!¡± She didn¡¯t expect the sacred land¡¯s forefather to still be alive and to save her at such a critical moment. It was different from the Ling family. In the distance, Xia junxiong was lying on the ground, crazily rubbing his waist as he glared at Taigu. ¡°Dammit! That old thing is actually still alive and even came out to save Ling Rong!¡± Originally, after Ling Rong rejected the marriage proposal of the Xia Emperor, the Xia imperial family started to search for martial arts experts with the intention of taking revenge on Ling Rong and the Ling family. By chance. When Xia junxiong met Qiu Lin, a great emperor, and learned that Qiu Lin urgently needed five-elemental spiritual roots to improve his cultivation, he thought of Ling Rong. Ling Rong was once the Ling family¡¯s proud daughter of heaven, and it was not a secret that she had the five elements spirit root. Ling Rong¡¯s cultivation had returned, which allowed Xia junxiong to determine that her five-elemental spiritual roots were still present. Therefore, he brought Qiu Lin here to ambush Ling Rong and the Ling clan¡¯s experts with the intention of getting rid of Ling Rong and her group outside the great Xia Kingdom. He had not expected that at the most crucial moment, patriarch Taigu would step forward and disrupt Xia junxiong¡¯s plans. He gritted his teeth. Xia junxiong looked at Qiu Lin. ¡°Elder Qiu is a great emperor and has an even more powerful and mysterious ability. Even if forefather Taigu¡¯s cultivation is higher than his, he might not be able to gain the upper hand!¡± At this moment, old ancestor Taigu waved his hand and dispelled the dark force Qiu Lin had imprisoned on Ling Rong. Ling Rong gritted her teeth and stood up. She knelt down in front of old ancestor Taigu and said, ¡°This disciple thanks old ancestor for saving me!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the ancestor would appear so mysteriously!¡± She was extremely puzzled as to why patriarch Taigu would suddenly appear here. Ancestor Taigu stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding in the sacred land ever since I founded it. I rarely go out.¡± however, after seeing that you, a disciple with five elements spiritual roots, had entered the Holy Land, I decided to protect you in secret. I¡¯ve added a tracking array on you. If you encounter any accidents, I can arrive in time. &Quot; When Ling Rong heard this, she saluted again with a face full of admiration, ¡°Thank you for your concern, ancestor!¡± Ancestor Taigu nodded and smiled. Ling Rong was the most talented disciple since the establishment of the Taigu Holy Land. She was kind and upright, and she paid great attention to etiquette, so he really liked her. Seeing how much old ancestor Taigu valued Ling Rong, Qian Song and the other members of the Ling family all revealed gratified smiles. With the powerful old ancestor Taigu here, the family head would definitely be safe this time! Xia junxiong saw their expressions and was afraid that Qiu Lin would retreat, he quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Elder Qiu, the five elements spirit root is something that can only be encountered but not sought. You must not miss it!¡± I understand what you mean, ¡± Qiu Lin said coldly. don¡¯t worry, whoever helps this little girl today will only have a dead end! &Quot; Sacred Lord Taigu looked down at Qiu Lin, his eyes turning gloomy.¡±You?¡± ¡°I¡¯m enough!¡± Qiu Lin smiled ghostly. ¡°Illusionary demonic palm!¡± Before he could finish, he charged forward and gathered his great emperor spiritual power into a powerful palm. In an instant, the spatial Demon God within five kilometers howled and pounced at Taigu menacingly. ¡°So it¡¯s the demon race!¡± ¡°Then all the more reason I can¡¯t let you go!¡± Patriarch Taigu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Star calamity Sword Art!¡± He waved his hand, and the mysterious Shadow Sword under his feet shone with a cold light and flew into his hand. Then, the light of thousands of stars bloomed and condensed into a huge light of the star field. It slashed down at Qiu Lin with violent sword Qi. BOOM! The sword Qi exploded and crushed Qiu Lin¡¯s palm wind like a tiger pouncing on its prey. damn it! A Sword Saint in the quasi-Saint stage! &Quot; Qiu Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as she faced the terrifying sword Qi of the immemorial divine Valley. When he had used the heaven-grade high-grade illusory demon palm, he had thought that he would be able to succeed in his sneak attack. However, sacred Lord Taigu¡¯s sword was even faster and dodged his palm wind in a flash. Furthermore, sacred Lord Taigu was a quasi-Sage, so he was able to suppress him. Puchi! Even though Qiu Lin dodged with all his might, his left arm was still cut off by the sword Qi. Seeing this, Ling Rong couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists and excitedly shouted,¡±The patriarch is so powerful!¡± The people of the Ling clan also revealed looks of excitement. Old ancestor Taigu¡¯s first move was really steady, and the crisis this time could finally be resolved! Seeing Qiu Lin¡¯s broken arm on the ground, Xia junxiong¡¯s eyes trembled and he mumbled, ¡± ¡°No way? Elder Qiu won¡¯t be defeated just like that, right?¡± Under their gazes, Qiu Lin laughed out of the blue. ¡°Hehehe!¡± Everyone was shocked to see that his originally muddy brown eyes had become clear in an instant, blooming with a bright purple light. Then, he raised his head, and a purple light beam shot out of his forehead, shooting up to the sky. Weng ~ When the purple light pierced through the clouds, the entire sky seemed to shake slightly. A netherworld voice rang out in the void, shaking everyone¡¯s minds. He looked up. At the point where the purple light pillars were connected, a huge black light began to spin like a vortex, gradually becoming deeper. A huge purple-black tentacle that was a hundred miles long extended out of the black Vortex and wrapped around the purple light. It quickly climbed out. Very quickly. A round head with a pair of blood-red eyes and countless thick hairs broke through the void and appeared, looking down at the world below ferociously. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Netherworld!¡± After seeing what was climbing out of the sky, everyone was shocked. Forefather Taigu couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±Wolf spider Dark Phoenix!¡± He exclaimed in his heart, could it be that the heavenly leakage had appeared again? Thinking back, after he had just established the sacred land of Taigu, he had encountered the heavenly leaking calamity that was hard to come by in a million years. And coincidentally, a tarantula nether bird had appeared above the sacred land of Taigu. The Dark Phoenix was extremely brutal, had extraordinary combat power, and strong defense. Even though he was only in the Supreme realm, he was able to take on hundreds of his senior and junior brothers. He had killed hundreds of people and only died after his cultivation was exhausted and he was successfully ambushed by Taigu. As a result, the tragic battle that had taken place more than 500000 years ago was forever engraved in his heart. He had a deep impression of the wolf spider nether puppeteer and felt fear from the bottom of his heart. The terrifying thing was ¡­ He realized that the Dark Phoenix that had climbed out of the sky had the cultivation of a great saint! In the face of such a profound darkness, he had no doubt that he would become cannon fodder once he made a move! After hearing the words ¡°wolf spider Dark Phoenix,¡± Ling Rong and the other members of the Ling family¡¯s faces changed. Just by hearing the name, they knew that this Dark Phoenix was extremely terrifying. Moreover, the expression on ancestor Taigu¡¯s face made it even more clear that this you Chen definitely had the ability to kill anyone in an instant! Ling Rong¡¯s eyes trembled as she looked at Qiu Lin.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that he could summon the Dark Phoenix!¡± Hearing this, Taigu immediately raised the black shadow Sword and stabbed at Qiu Lin. ¡°Stop right there!¡± He thought that as long as he killed Qiu Lin, the summoner, the wolf spider nether puppeteer might return. But ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already here!¡± Qiu Lin laughed wildly. Patriarch Taigu and the others immediately looked up and saw that the massive tarantula nether Phoenix had completely crawled out of the purple light. In the vast sky, black fog rolled and enveloped the wolf spider nether Phoenix, making it look like a world-destroying demon. When Taigu¡¯s eyes met the wolf spider nether Phoenix¡¯s, he felt an irresistible demonic power fall on him, causing his mind to explode. Ah Wu ~ In just a single exchange of gazes, forefather Taigu was so shaken that he vomited blood and almost fell from the sky. Seeing this, Ling Rong and the others all turned pale. Even sacred Lord Taigu couldn¡¯t block its gaze. This wolf spider nether Phoenix was too strong! For a time, everyone was in a state of panic. The aura of death was rapidly approaching. ¡­¡­ In the forest deep in the myriad beasts mountain range. The sky that suddenly turned dark attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Yan Zhu and the others looked up and saw an eye-catching purple light connecting the sky and the earth ten thousand miles away. In the sky at the end of the purple light, there was a ball of black light and a dark shadow moving. ¡°Father, what¡¯s that?¡± As the distance was too far, the little girls could not see the wolf spider nether puppeteer clearly, so they could only ask Lin Xuan. ¡°That¡¯s a wolf spider nether puppeteer,¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. Deep and quiet! Hearing this, the seven monsters of the northern border were all shocked. my God, that¡¯s a very powerful and terrifying demon! &Quot; ¡°Just from its name, I can tell that this nether beast is extremely ferocious. Its strength must be extraordinary!¡± it¡¯s just a great sage realm you ¡®e. It¡¯s nothing! Lin Xuan smiled. The seven monsters of the northern border nodded in agreement.¡±Of course, to Di Fu, this nether Phoenix is indeed insignificant!¡± While they were talking. They saw Lin Xuan raise his right hand and shoot out a spiritual Qi that wrapped around a tree branch, before shooting it at the wolf spider nether Phoenix. Hu ~ The tree branch was as fast as lightning and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The seven monsters of the northern border all revealed looks of admiration. This speed ¡­ Was really abnormal! ¡­¡­ As forefather Taigu, Ling Rong, and the others watched in despair, an extremely thin ray of light suddenly flashed in the sky. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Could it be some kind of celestial artifact?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned cold, having a premonition that this light was extraordinary. Before they could react, the beam of light had struck the head of the wolf spider nether puppeteer. ¡°BOOM!¡± After an earth-shattering sound, the originally domineering wolf spider nether Phoenix let out a shrill cry. Following this, he stretched out his body and descended from the sky. ¡°My God, which powerful being killed the wolf spider Dark Phoenix?¡± Seeing this, sacred Lord Taigu and the others couldn¡¯t help but let out heart-wrenching cries. When the wolf spider nether puppeteer flew closer, they saw that it was a tree branch that had stabbed into its head. They were so shocked that their mouths opened wide. ¡°My God, a tree branch!¡± They had thought that the ray of light was some kind of peerless immortal artifact. Who would have thought that the thing that killed the wolf spider nether puppeteer was an ordinary tree branch! Chapter 638 - Even if I can meet him once, itll be my lifelong honor! ¡°BOOM!¡± The wolf spider nether puppeteer slammed into the ground, causing a radius of a hundred miles to tremble violently. Its body was like a mountain, towering and unbelievably huge. The tree branch that was stuck in its head was so tiny that it could be ignored. However, no one present dared to underestimate this branch. This was because they knew very well that the person who had shot out this branch was definitely a super mighty figure that was rarely seen in the world. A branch thrown out by such an existence was comparable to a connate numinous treasure. Anyone who dared to underestimate it would be stupid! I really didn¡¯t expect such a huge and terrifying wolf spider nether Phoenix to be killed in such a way! &Quot; ¡°Yeah, I even pinched myself hard just now and realized that I was not dreaming!¡± when the wolf spider Dark Phoenix climbed out of the sky just now, it was so aggressive. It definitely didn¡¯t expect that it would attract a fatal disaster because of its ostentatiousness! &Quot; ¡°I really want to see which great expert is making a move! But do I have the life to do that?¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone from the Ling family sighed in admiration. It was as if they were facing a God that had descended to the world. Their faces were filled with deep reverence. Even old ancestor Taigu¡¯s face was full of sincerity, afraid that he would say a single wrong word and offend this powerful being. Ling Rong looked at the corpse of the tarantula nether Phoenix in a daze, a voice in her heart shouting madly. ¡°Is it him?¡± ¡°Is it him?¡± Except for that one person who could walk in the sky, who was arrogant, domineering, and carefree. She really could not think of anyone else in the world who could kill the wolf spider nether puppeteer in a second in such a way. But it was different from Ling Rong and the others ¡°shock and worship. Xia junxiong was so scared that he peed his pants when he saw the wolf spider Dark Phoenix being killed in an instant. He suddenly remembered that Qian Song had previously threatened him, saying that Ling Rong seemed to be related to some important person. At that time, Ling Rong had stopped Qian Song. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to blaspheme that important figure because of her. But now it seemed ¡­ Ling Rong did indeed have something to rely on. This branch was most likely the work of the great figure behind her. ¡°If Ling Rong really has such a backer, and I just said that even the heavens would be useless, this ¡­¡± Xia junxiong couldn¡¯t help but slap himself. ¡°Xia junxiong, it¡¯s too early for you to be arrogant!¡± Hu ~ At this moment, a black light flashed. Qiu Lin knew that this place was not suitable for him to stay for long, so he quickly used the escape technique of the demon race to escape. However, as soon as he went into hiding, he sensed an indescribable and terrifying pressure enveloping him, making it difficult for him to move. ¡°Not good!¡± Qiu Lin¡¯s heart shrank and he shouted that it was over. Hu ~ A white light flashed a hundred miles in the sky. Lin Xuan¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind as he carried the four little babies and arrived above the crowd. The moment she saw him, Ling Rong¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She suddenly knelt down and saluted, ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± Her heart was filled with excitement. It turned out that the person who had saved him was this Empress husband! Qian Song and the rest of the Ling family also knelt down hurriedly, and shouted with all their might,¡± ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± They thought that their family head was really blessed to be able to receive such protection from the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. This was a great fortune! Seeing them bow again and again, Taigu could not help but admire them. He quickly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Patriarch Taigu pays his respects to the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± He could also see that Ling Rong seemed to have some relationship with Lin Xuan. And Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary ability made him admire and worship him from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, he didn¡¯t put on any airs in front of this junior. Instead, he put himself in the lowest position and saluted. As for Xia junxiong, he was lying on the ground in a daze. He had never thought that it would be the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s man who attacked him. He felt that he was going to die today. ¡°Ling Rong, you stinky girl, you have a good life!¡± Xia junxiong helplessly looked at the sky and sighed. Lin Xuan nodded gently to the crowd, and then his gaze fell on Qiu Lin. &Quot; ¡°Aperture opening devil body?¡± After killing the wolf spider nether Phoenix, he came because he had learned from the extreme Saint book that there were demons in the heavenly Devil World who could summon the nether Phoenix directly. This kind of demon race often had a great characteristic, which was that they had an aperture-opening demon body, which could resonate with the foreign netherworld. And the purple light that Qiu Lin shot out just now was enough to prove that the wolf spider nether puppeteer had been summoned, which was why Lin Xuan showed up. Qiu Lin was already trembling from Lin Xuan¡¯s shock and quickly bowed his head to the ground, ¡± ¡°Di Fu really knows everything!¡± Lin Xuan nodded to himself. The recovery of the Devils with the aperture opening mo physique meant that a large scale heavenly leakage was about to happen. In other words, there would be countless you Chi appearing in the nine Heavens immortal domain and the Blackdragon continent, causing endless harm. Lin Xuan felt that whether it was for the sake of his beloved daughters, donghuang Ziyou and her world, or the countless lives of the people, he could not sit by and watch the sky leak. As long as there was you Chen, he would treat him as an enemy and kill him! He then waved his hand and released an ancient fire spirit Dragon that wrapped around the wolf spider nether Phoenix, turning it into a huge fireball. Upon seeing this, Qiu Lin trembled in fear and begged, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty Di Fu, please spare my life!¡± summoning you Chen is already a demonic act, ¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. do you think you have the right to live? ¡± Qiu Lin was speechless. Ling Rong quickly came forward and bowed, ¡°Dear Di Fu, let my daughter deal with this kind of evil!¡± She knew that Lin Xuan did not make a move because he did not want to start a massacre in front of his daughters. And now that Qiu Lin had been suppressed by Lin Xuan¡¯s monstrous pressure, he was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, so she naturally had to share Lin Xuan¡¯s burden. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. A bright light reflected in his eyes. He turned around. In the sky ten thousand miles away, a seven-colored rainbow stretched across the sky like a bridge. Beams of immortal light fell from the Rainbow Bridge. It was a beautiful sight to behold. Yan Zhu and the others widened their eyes in surprise, ¡± wow, what a beautiful rainbow. Is that the sky rainbow secret realm? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Then, father, quickly bring us there!¡± The little girls waved their little fists in excitement. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Xuan took them and flew in the direction of the rainbow without a word. Seeing him leave, Ling Rong and the others were still full of admiration. Immediately, Ling Rong¡¯s eyes turned cold and her gaze first fell on Xia junxiong. Feeling Ling Rong¡¯s murderous gaze, Xia junxiong forced a smile and said, ¡°Ling Rong, Ling family head, let¡¯s talk this out!¡± ¡°It was all a misunderstanding. I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Ling Rong didn¡¯t say anything. She held her sword and walked towards Xia junxiong. Xia junxiong could feel her murderous aura and shouted, ¡± ¡°Ling Rong, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Crown Prince of the great Xia Kingdom. If you really kill me, Imperial father will definitely deal with you in the entire Kingdom!¡± ¡°I can see that you and Di Fu are just ordinary friends. You can¡¯t ask him to help you deal with the imperial family of great Xia. So, you have to think twice!¡± As she spoke, Ling Rong had already placed her sword at Xia junxiong¡¯s throat. After a moment of silence, she finally said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, a mortal woman like me is naturally not qualified to have a deep friendship with Di Fu.¡± but to me, even if I only meet him once, it¡¯s the glory of my life. &Quot; ¡°So, my killing of you has nothing to do with Di Fu. It¡¯s just a grudge between us!¡± After she finished speaking, she pushed with her Jade-like hand. Puchi! A sword through the throat! Ling Rong then put away her sword and couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Xia junxiong. She turned around and slit Qiu Lin¡¯s throat. The group of gold rank internal guards were all scared out of their wits and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy from Ling Rong. ¡°Patriarch, how should we deal with this group of people?¡± asked Qian Song. Ling Rong thought for a moment and said,¡±killing Xia junxiong is the same as declaring war on the imperial family. Of course we have to exterminate these people who are helping the evildoer!¡± ¡°You want to declare war on the royal family?¡± Qian Song was shocked at first, then his eyes revealed a determined look. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! The royal family of great Xia is already beyond muddleheaded.|| I can¡¯t swallow this humiliation in public!¡± why don¡¯t we just go all out? our Ling family will start to rise up from now on! &Quot; ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m also willing to help you!¡± Sacred Lord Taigu nodded. ¡°Many thanks, old ancestor!¡± Ling Rong bowed. Since she had come this far with the imperial family of great Xia, she decided to deal with them immediately. With the help of old ancestor Taigu, the entire Holy Land of Taigu would also do everything in its power for the Ling family. This time, the Ling family would definitely be able to overthrow the muddled imperial power in one fell swoop. Chapter 639 - This little monk would like to ask the venerable one to help! The Rainbow Bridge from the sky spanned 300 million li. It was full of flowing lights and colors, like a paradise. This was the description of the sky rainbow secret realm by the people of the Crimson sky heaven. After Lin Xuan brought Yan Zhu and the rest and traveled for ten thousand miles, he saw two towering mountains in front of him that faced North and South. He was immersed in the boundless celestial light. And the other end of the rainbow Bridge just happened to land in the valley of two heavenspan mountains. From afar. The White spiritual mist above the valley rolled like clouds, reflecting colorful holy light, which was beautiful. And on the grass in front of the valley, there were already tens of thousands of cultivators gathered, all of them looking up at the brilliant light of the Rainbow Bridge with excitement. the once-in-ten-thousand-years rainbow secret realm has finally opened! &Quot; as expected of a Mystic realm created by the goddess. It¡¯s so vast and majestic. There are obviously many treasures and opportunities inside! &Quot; ¡°Hurry up and open it, I can¡¯t wait to rush in!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing the light at the end of the rainbow Bridge become brighter and brighter, as if an entrance to another spacetime was about to appear, the cultivators present were all somewhat impatient. Hu ~ At this moment, an enormous light barrier descended from the sky, blocking the entrance of the valley. Black lines quickly emerged and formed a huge checkerboard on the light screen. Then, black and white Mystic Light flickered, and many black and white chess pieces appeared on the board. All the cultivators were shocked. ¡°Go board?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me we have to play chess before entering the secret realm?¡± I¡¯ve never heard of the rainbow secret realm having a chessboard as a barrier. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Among the cultivators present, there were some who had experienced the sky Rainbow Mystic realm. From what they remembered, the rainbow secret realm could be entered at will once it opened. However, today, a chessboard had appeared at the opening of the game. This was too unusual. ¡°Let me try and see if I can enter!¡± A blue-robed cultivator stepped forward and said. He walked to the huge light screen and touched it. Wuwuwuwuwu! An invisible dark force suddenly shot out from the light curtain, shocking the cultivator so much that he cried out in surprise and retreated a hundred steps. ¡°Hiss! What a strong dark force!¡± The blue-robed cultivator¡¯s face was filled with shock. He was already in the early stages of the Supreme realm, but he was hit by a violent backlash just by touching the light screen lightly. It was enough to show that the dark force in the light curtain was unbelievably strong. When they saw that the blue-robed cultivator, who was a Supreme realm cultivator, could not withstand a single strand of dark force from the light screen, many of the cultivators present revealed looks of fear. it seems like I have to break this chess game if I want to enter the Mystic realm! &Quot; however, the game looks weird and complicated. It is obviously very difficult to solve! &Quot; There were also experts who liked to study chess in the hall. But after looking at the chess game on the light screen, they all shook their heads in silence. The chess game on the light screen could be said to be black and white intersecting with an intricate pattern. It was like two tigers fighting for a mountain and a Dragon tangling. They couldn¡¯t even understand it, let alone solve it. ¡°Amitabha, I can try!¡± Just as the cultivators were in a dilemma. An old monk with short white hair, a gray-white Kasaya, and a string of red sandalwood beads walked out of the crowd. When everyone saw him for the first time, they all revealed a look of awe. One could see with the naked eye that there was a bright flame behind the old monk. In the fire, the mysterious shadow of an ancient bronze lamp was vast and ancient. People could not help but worship it, as if they were facing the divine light of an ancient Buddha. ¡°Master Gu Deng!¡± Some cultivators who knew the old monk immediately exclaimed. As this name was announced, all the cultivators present showed great respect. Grandmaster Gu Deng was the only reincarnation of the true Buddha in the Crimson sky heaven in the past two hundred thousand years. It was said that in his previous life, he was a great Buddha with an ancient lamp. He had great attainments in Buddhism and infinite profound Buddhist skills. Grandmaster Gu Deng had a lifespan of 150000 years. Not only was he a Sage-to-be, but he was also born with the strange phenomenon of the ancient lamp. His Dharma was vast and he showed the wisdom of Buddha. He was also the only chess Saint in the Crimson heaven, and was known as the ¡®Divine Dragon hand¡¯ in the world of chess. It was said that in order to cultivate the way of chess, he used the way of chess to comprehend the profound Way of Zen. He observed chess for 30000 years and held chess pieces for 30000 years. He had finally reached the level of a Grandmaster in chess, and was respectfully called the ¡± chess Saint ¡± by countless chess masters. It was enough to show how superb and powerful his chess skills were. master! all the cultivators saluted. then, I¡¯ll have to ask you to solve this problem. I¡¯ll be grateful for that! &Quot; Master Gu Deng returned the greeting and said, ¡± ¡°Amitabha, I only play chess to seek Dao, nothing else!¡± After he finished speaking, he went to the front of the crowd and looked up at the chessboard. After a long time, his white eyebrows finally moved. ¡°Master, could it be that you¡¯ve seen through the secret of this go arrangement?¡± asked a cultivator who was proficient in the way of go. Ancient lamp nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Amitabha. This chess game should be the legendary illusionary Dragon chess game.¡± the horns of the black and white dragons are like shadows and illusions. Only by striking its vital points can we win in one move! &Quot; Upon hearing this, the cultivators present all looked excited. since master Gu Deng has already explained it so clearly, it seems that he is confident of breaking the situation! &Quot; When he said that. The ancient lamp raised his right hand and flicked out a stream of spirit Qi. He picked up a black chess piece on the light screen and placed it on the chessboard. Weng ~ A ray of Mystic Light exploded, and the entire chess game was instantly shattered. The huge light screen dissipated soon after, returning to its original dense color. ¡°The secret realm has opened!¡± master Gu Deng is indeed worthy of being the chess Saint of his generation. His strength is truly amazing! &Quot; The cultivators were excited and hurried to the entrance of the valley. However, at this moment, a ray of Mystic Light condensed into a huge light screen, and the image of two chessboards was reflected on it. All the cultivators were stunned as they looked at the chessboard on the screen in surprise. They felt that it was more complicated than the previous one. ¡°Great master Gu Deng, why are there two more games?¡± Facing this question, ancient lamp put his hands together and said, ¡± ¡°Amitabha, I don¡¯t know either!¡± He was also very curious as to why he had not opened the secret realm after he had clearly broken the illusionary Dragon chess game. Instead, he had drawn out two more complicated chess games. After hearing what the ancient lamp said, the cultivators asked, ¡± ¡°Then, can the master solve this go arrangement?¡± Gu Deng¡¯s white eyebrows furrowed. He stared at The Go Game for a long time and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try again!¡± He used his finger to control his Qi and chose a black piece to place on the chessboard. Weng ~ A burst of dark force suddenly shot out and accurately landed on the ancient lamp¡¯s finger, which exploded with a loud bang. ¡°Hiss!¡± Gu Deng furrowed his white eyebrows in pain and took three steps back before he stood still. Looking up, the two chess games on the light screen did not move at all, as if they were natural chasms blocking their way. ¡°This ¡­¡± Gu Deng was speechless for a moment. He found that he had become a noob in chess, unable to understand the game at all. ¡°Master, you can¡¯t solve this go arrangement?¡± a cultivator asked. Gu Deng shook his head helplessly and sighed. I have been practicing chess for a total of 110000 years. I have already tried my best just now, but this game is too difficult. I can¡¯t do anything about it! &Quot; Hearing this, the cultivators were dejected. Even the ancient lamp had said so, so this go arrangement must be a setup of the divine realm, and no mortal could break it! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads, thinking that they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the rainbow secret realm this time. There were even some who were ready to turn around and leave. At this moment, a crisp and tender voice was heard. &Quot; ¡°Father, is there really no solution to this go arrangement?¡± Then, a young and magnetic voice sounded, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a solution!¡± Whoosh! Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice. Lin Xuan carried the four children and stood at the back of the crowd, watching The Go Game on the screen. Before anyone could react, seven strange figures rushed out from behind Lin Xuan and the others. The seven monsters of the northern border bowed to Lin Xuan with respect.¡±Greetings, Di Fu!¡± They did not expect to meet Lin Xuan again at the entrance of the mystic realm, so all of them were excited. When they heard the name ¡®Di Fu¡¯, everyone was in awe. [ so, this is the husband of Empress Xuan Bing. He is so handsome and elegant! ] Everyone hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± They couldn¡¯t help but think of the conversation between Lin Xuan and Yan Zhu and the others. They thought that since Lin Xuan said there was a solution, it meant that he had the ability to solve this chess game. Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s eyes became burning again. Ancient lamp walked forward quickly and bowed respectfully to Lin Xuan. ¡°I, Gu Deng, pay my respects to the venerable ninth heaven!¡± Although he did not attend the Buddhism conference, Lin Xuan¡¯s reputation as the venerable of the nine Heavens was also like thunder to his ears and he admired him greatly. ¡°Greetings, master!¡± Lin Xuan returned the greeting politely. ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± Ancient lamp bowed again and said, ¡± ¡°I heard that the venerable one said that this game could be solved, so I would like to ask the venerable one to guide us on the wrong way of chess!¡± Lin Xuan saw how sincere and courteous he was and smiled, ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He then walked forward, raised his right hand, and shot out two rays of spiritual energy. Each of them held a black and a white piece, and placed them on the chessboard. Bang! Everyone watched in shock as the two go games instantly collapsed, and even the light screens were blown to pieces. Then, a dense spiritual energy surged out and washed over everyone¡¯s senses like a celestial liquid. A pure white light shot out from the valley, like a huge heavenly gate standing in front of everyone. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim when they saw this. ¡°The secret realm has opened!¡± Chapter 640 - I wouldnt know if I didnt compete, but Ill be shocked if I do! Seeing a huge white light coming out of the mysterious light, everyone was sure that the secret realm had been opened. When they thought of how master Gu Deng could not solve the chess game despite his painstaking efforts, and how Lin Xuan solved it with a raise of his hand, all the cultivators showed great admiration. Di Fu¡¯s chess skills are really extraordinary. His first move has the ability to overturn the universe! &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect that the game that even Dragon divine hands couldn¡¯t solve would be solved by Di Fu. This is really amazing! &Quot; Di Fu is really young and promising. He¡¯s an all-rounder, and no one in the world can compare to him! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Although the secret realm had opened, no one was in a hurry to enter. At this point, they were not only amazed by Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary chess skills. He also wanted to find out why this chess game was so weird and difficult to solve. Compared to everyone else, Gu Deng was the one who was most eager to solve the puzzle of the chess game. He quickly stepped forward and saluted, ¡± ¡°Amitabha. The venerable one¡¯s move just now was truly the grace of a celestial being.¡± ¡°Venerable one, may I ask what this go arrangement is? Why did breaking one game give rise to an even more difficult chess game?¡± As soon as he asked this question, all the cultivators present perked up their ears and put on a serious expression. It was obvious that they were all waiting for Lin Xuan¡¯s answer. Facing everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. &Quot; this Go game is called the Taiyan Go game. It is known as the ¡®most difficult Go game in ancient times¡¯. &Quot; even in the ancient chess books of the present age, there is little information about this Go game. &Quot; Whoosh! Upon hearing this, everyone present was shocked. Even the ancient chess books of the current era barely had any records of it, which meant that this chess game was indeed extremely rare. It could be imagined that it was precisely because this go arrangement was too difficult that the ancient predecessors had very few records of it. Ancient lamp could not help but bow again, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of the Taiyan Go game, but I¡¯ve never had the chance to come into contact with it.¡± ¡°With my chess skills that I¡¯ve cultivated for 110000 years, I¡¯m guessing that the Taiyan Go game comes from the divine world. It¡¯s not something that our world can create!¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. that¡¯s right. The Taiyan Go game was born in the divine world. After it was introduced to the nine Heavens celestial realm, no one was able to break it, so it was known as the most difficult Go game in ancient times. &Quot; With the holy book of extremity, Lin Xuan was familiar with the history of the Taiyan Go game. Ancient lamp¡¯s face was filled with anticipation, ¡± ¡°If I may be so bold, venerable one, please enlighten me. Where is the secret to solving this chess game?¡± Lin Xuan saw that he was thirsty for knowledge, so he said generously, ¡± ¡°This Go game is called Taiyan, and it follows the number derived from Taiji.¡± as the saying goes, Tai Chi gives birth to the two elements, the two elements give birth to the four images, and the four images give birth to the eight trigrams. Simply solving the chess game can not achieve a true victory. &Quot; only by mastering the derivation of Tai Chi and finding the position of Tian Yuan¡¯s original body in the chess game can we break it once and for all! &Quot; Upon hearing this, the bronze lamp behind the ancient lamp suddenly lit up. It was as if he had been enlightened by the gods and Buddha, and he had a look of enlightenment. Amitabha. Thank you for your guidance, venerable one. I¡¯ve already understood a thing or two! &Quot; Seeing the ancient lamp¡¯s excited expression, all the cultivators present were surprised. as expected of a go arrangement passed down from the divine realm. I really can¡¯t understand it! &Quot; Di Fu¡¯s words are so profound that even Dragon sacred hands can¡¯t fully comprehend them. They are truly the words of an immortal! &Quot; ¡°We can forget about understanding Di Fu¡¯s incantation, but to be able to listen to it once, it¡¯s a life worth living!¡± ¡­¡­ After the cultivators were done with their praises, they all made way for him and saluted Lin Xuan with respect. ¡°Di Fu, please!¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s politeness, Lin Xuan generously led Yan Zhu and the others into the mystic realm. After passing through the white light, what greeted him was a beautiful scene of bright colors and blurred light. As the thick light flickered, the spiritual mist condensed into clouds and flew with the wind. There were even rainbows falling from the sky that illuminated the entire secret realm, making it look like a Fairyland. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Yan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. The maidservants thought that there must be a lot of good treasures in such a beautiful secret realm. Everyone nodded silently. The rainbow secret realm opened once every 10000 years, and it was indeed worthy of its reputation. It seemed like today¡¯s trip to the secret realm would be full of rewards. As many people did not know much about this secret realm, they followed Lin Xuan from the start and did not dare to advance too rashly. As they walked deeper into the secret realm, everyone kept their eyes open, hoping to gain something. ¡°There¡¯s a bright light ahead!¡± After walking for about one li, someone saw a light shooting out from the spiritual mist on the left side, and his spirit was instantly lifted. The crowd quickly dispersed, and many cultivators rushed over. With Lin Xuan present, everyone tacitly felt that the best treasure should be obtained by Lin Xuan, because he was the one who opened the secret realm. As for the other treasures, it was a first come, first served basis. It all depended on who was faster. Seeing a large group of people rushing towards the light, naizhu said, ¡± ¡°Sisters, so many uncles have gone to the bright places. Let¡¯s go to the right side where it¡¯s not bright and see if there¡¯s anything good!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The little girls all nodded in agreement. As the daughters of the great Empress, they did not lack good treasures. Therefore, with the intention of having fun, they felt that a less crowded place would stimulate their desire to explore. Hence, the four babies quickly pulled Lin Xuan to the right. eh? there¡¯s a black thing there! &Quot; Si Xi¡¯s large eyes glowed, as he saw a dark thing under a tree not far away. The maidservants quickly ran forward to pick it up, and then wiped off the black mud on its surface. He discovered that it was a crystal ball with a milky white light in the middle. What was surprising was ¡­ When the little girls touched the ball with their fingers, the ball shot out colorful lightning from the center, connecting with their fingers. ¡°Father, what ball is this?¡± Hanzhu asked Lin Xuan. With the extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan knew the ball like the back of his hand. He smiled gently and said, ¡± it¡¯s called the huntian Thunderbolt. It¡¯s a pre-celestial level quasi-celestial artifact. It contains seven-colored pre-celestial Thunderbolts and can help any cultivator develop their Thunder-controlling talent! &Quot; if a cultivator is talented in controlling lightning, he can use it to cultivate at least a sacred level lightning technique. He can create Heavenly Tribulation lightning with a wave of his hand. It¡¯s extremely terrifying! &Quot; ¡°Waa!¡± Upon hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Yan Zhu and the rest were stunned. A quasi-immortal artifact! Moreover, it was a quasi-immortal artifact related to the Thunder technique. It was too powerful! ¡°Then daddy, can we use it too?¡± asked si Xi hurriedly. ¡°Of course you can!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face was full of love. since the way of lightning is strong and fierce, when you guys are a little older, father will teach you how to use it. &Quot; Lin Xuan felt that it was the little babies ¡®luck to be able to find a quasi-celestial artifact like the chaos Thunderbolt in a black mud ball. As their father, he naturally had to help them develop the chaos Thunderbolt. Otherwise, it would be a waste of this opportunity. And when they saw the centipede Pearl, they found a quasi-immortal artifact from an unremarkable place. The group of cultivators who had returned from the bright light looked at the various magic tools and treasures in their hands and were speechless. They had originally thought that the more powerful the treasure, the more powerful it would be. Therefore, places with light naturally did not lack good treasures. However, he had spent so much effort only to snatch some low-grade magic tools and treasures. On the other hand, Yan Zhu and the other three managed to dig out a quasi-immortal weapon from the soil. It was the extremely powerful chaotic sky Thunderbolt. This was really something he would not know if he did not compare himself with. In the end, all the cultivators could only sigh in their hearts. ¡°The four little princesses are the ones with great luck, so it¡¯s normal for them to have such a fortuitous encounter.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, this is life!¡± Chapter 641 - Four little girls of Lady Luck! Although all the cultivators were envious of the Thunderbolt, none of them dared to have any resentment, jealousy, or thoughts of robbing it. For one, they were intimidated by Lin Xuan¡¯s identity and strength, and did not dare to act rashly. Furthermore, they had always felt that the best thing should be Lin Xuan¡¯s. Therefore, after a brief moment of envy, the cultivators regained their composure. However, this time, they were more careful. He decided to learn from Yan Zhu and the others and go to some seemingly unremarkable places to look for treasures. With this thought in mind, the crowd gradually dispersed and began to search for some dark corners. Yan Zhu and the rest casually pulled Lin Xuan and walked forward. They looked around to see if there was anything that could arouse their interest. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s another light up ahead!¡± After walking for a short distance, another bright light broke through the thick spiritual mist. the uncles have all gone to the dark places, ¡± said Yan Zhu. let¡¯s go to the bright places! &Quot; Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you all nodded,¡±Alright!¡± They thought that since there were good treasures in the dark, they would leave them for their uncles to explore. Hence, the four little girls pulled Lin Xuan and ran towards the light. At the place where the light was. He saw an object that looked like a bamboo shoot and seemed to be made of crystal. There were millions of small particles inside, and each of them had a small green Dot. The moment they saw it, they all felt their minds move, as if they had a connection with it. ¡°Father, is this also a good treasure?¡± Chan Zhu asked. Lin Xuan patted her head lovingly. &Quot; that¡¯s right. It¡¯s called the myriad flower heavenly marrow. It contains millions of innate sword energy and is a top grade innate spiritual treasure that helps sword cultivators condense and strengthen their sword Qi! &Quot; although its grade is lower than the huntian Thunderbolt, it¡¯s like an immortal item to a sword cultivator! &Quot; Upon hearing this, Yan Zhu and the others were shocked again. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Oh my God, that works too?! &Quot; The little girls would never have thought that they would be able to obtain such a precious treasure by running to the bright place. Lin Xuan smiled slightly and flicked out a stream of spirit Qi to pull up the myriad flower heavenly marrow in the air. Then, he used his spiritual Qi to turn it into fire and refined it into four parts. He handed it to Yan Zhu and the others and said, ¡± you can absorb it now and strengthen the sword Qi in your body! &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± The little girls hurriedly held the myriad flower heavenly essence in their hands, crushed it, and absorbed it into their bodies. Boom! Boom! Boom! Four bright green lights burst out from their bodies, turning into sharp sword Qi and attacking the space within a thousand feet. ¡°Wow, I feel like the sword Qi in my body has become much stronger!¡± The girls ¡°eyes lit up. ¡°As your cultivation level increases, the myriad flower heavenly marrow will continue to function and help you strengthen your sword Qi,¡± Lin Xuan said with a doting smile. ¡°Amazing!¡± The little girls were instantly stunned. So this treasure wasn¡¯t a one-time use, but a permanent one! At the side, the cultivators saw that centipede Pearl and the others had obtained another Supreme treasure. They looked at the pile of scrap metal that they had picked up and were completely convinced this time. Lady of destiny! This was a lady of Lady Luck, and there were four of them! When they gathered together, it was simply heaven-defying luck. Treasures and opportunities were rushing to be delivered to their hands! When they thought of this, all the cultivators could not help but look at Lin Xuan. not only can the emperor¡¯s husband and the Empress give birth to children, but they also have good children. They gave birth to four Daughters of Destiny in one go. It¡¯s really admirable! &Quot; With that thought in mind, the group decided to continue following Lin Xuan and Yan Zhu. In their opinion, as long as they insisted on following these four little girls of destiny, they would always have a chance to get a better treasure. Just like that, they went deep into the secret realm. Yan Zhu and the others looked around and found a few more superior-grade spirit treasures. Although the cultivators did not have the opportunity to obtain such a good treasure, they had each collected one or two good upper-grade magical treasures. After Lin Xuan had led the group for another ten miles, a huge golden light shot out from the front. The bright light pierced through the thick spiritual mist and revealed a huge Golden Palace. ¡°So there¡¯s a Palace in this secret realm!¡± Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but sigh. There had never been a Palace in the legends of the sky Rainbow Mystic region. Everyone present could sense that something was amiss. After some thought, they quickly connected this Palace to the Taiyan chess game that had appeared before. They couldn¡¯t help but feel ¡­ It was very likely that there was something special in this Palace that made the sky rainbow secret realm so different. Hu ~ A light breeze blew out from the palace gate, bringing out a piece of white paper. The paper fell to the ground, and a young woman as beautiful as a flower appeared on the paper. She was dressed in a golden dress that was surrounded by rainbows and immortal Qi. She was quite extraordinary. However, only the upper half of the portrait was drawn, and the other half had not been drawn yet, making it look very strange. ¡°Could there be someone inside?¡± The cultivators couldn¡¯t help but think of this. Lin Xuan had already strode into the palace with Chi Zhu and the rest. He felt that since he had come this far, there was no harm in taking a step further to see who and what was inside the palace. When the group of cultivators saw Lin Xuan enter, they gathered their courage and followed. After entering. They saw more and more paper floating in front of them, and there were more and more paper on the ground. All of the drawings had the same beautiful woman. Moreover, all of the drawing papers were incomplete, giving people a very strange feeling. As the number of papers piled up into a mountain ¡­ The crowd finally saw a man with a head full of white hair. He was sitting in the main hall, sprinkling ink on the painting paper on the easel. ¡°What?¡± The white-haired man, Xu Feiyang, sensed that someone had entered the door. He turned his head in surprise and took a look. ¡°You guys actually broke the Taiyan Go game?¡± In order to paint in peace, he activated the Taiyan chess formation left in the secret realm after he sensed that it was about to open. He didn¡¯t expect that the go arrangement would be broken so quickly! The leader of the seven monsters of the northern border, iron bub, took half a step forward and cupped his hands at Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Senior, the Taiyan chess game was broken by the husband of the North mysterious heavenly Emperor!¡± He noticed that Xu Feiyang¡¯s aura was strong and restrained. He guessed that Xu Feiyang was definitely a master with profound cultivation, so he called him senior. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband?¡± Xu Feiyang looked at Lin Xuan in surprise, then revealed a look of understanding. &Quot; ¡°With such an extraordinary temperament, it¡¯s reasonable for him to be able to solve the Taiyan Go game!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and continued drawing. &Nbsp; everyone saw that Xu Fei Yang was currently drawing a woman¡¯s face. His painting skills could be said to be quite exquisite, and it was as if he was assisted by the gods. Not only was it accurate, but the lines were also exquisite and lifelike. However, this time, before the woman¡¯s face was finished, Xu Fei Yang frowned and roughly tore off the paper and threw it on the ground. ¡°Still no!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I draw her real appearance!¡± ¡°Why? Why? Why did you ¡­¡± &Nbsp; Xu Fei Yang grabbed his white hair in frustration and asked himself why more than ten times. Everyone was stunned by his strange behavior and didn¡¯t know what to say. At this moment, a petite figure ran over from the depths of the palace. A white-haired woman in a green dress walked to Xu Fei Yang¡¯s side, raised the Jade bowl in her hand and said: ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± Xu Fei Yang frowned and looked at the Jade bowl. He waved his hand and knocked it down. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not eating! I won¡¯t eat if I can¡¯t draw her!¡± Pa! The Jade bowl fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. The white-haired woman¡¯s eyes turned red, and two lines of tears flowed down her face. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she quietly squatted on the ground and picked up the broken pieces of the Jade bowl. This scene made many cultivators ¡®hearts ache. Chapter 642 - A hundred times kiss daddy! Buzzzzzz! A sound. Perhaps because of her emotional fluctuations, the white-haired woman, Qin Huan, accidentally pierced her finger with a piece of the Jade bowl, causing blood to flow out. She frowned and used her spiritual energy to caress the wound. She raised her head and looked at Xu Feiyang with trembling eyes. senior brother, you¡¯ve already drawn very well. Can you stop drawing? ¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Fei Yang shook his head. I must draw her real appearance!¡± As he spoke, he frowned and tore the paper off and threw it on the ground. His face was full of regret. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s not done yet!¡± Qin Huan glanced at the mountain-like pile of paper on the ground and sighed. &Quot; ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re really too stubborn. Why torture yourself like this?¡± in the past, you were the number one genius of our sect. Not only did you look down on the whole sect, but you also had the hope of becoming famous in the martial arts world of the Crimson heaven. You were admired and worshipped by thousands of people. &Quot; ¡°For an illusory person who is destined to be in a different world from you, why are you doing this?¡± Xu Feiyang¡¯s expression calmed down a little when he heard Qin Huan talking about the past. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Junior Sister, you don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°What is love in the world? it¡¯s a promise between life and death. What¡¯s the big deal about me drawing a few paintings?¡± then, you¡¯re willing to go against the promise we made when we joined the sect and let master down for her? ¡± Qin Huan clenched his fists. When he heard this, Xu Feiyang was stunned. &Nbsp; He naturally remembered the bold oath he had made when he joined the sect with Qin Huan and the rest. He also remembered how much his master had paid in order to train him and let him show off to the younger generation of the Crimson sky heaven. When Qin Huan saw that Xu Feiyang¡¯s expression had changed, he revealed a hint of joy and said, ¡± ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s not too late for you to wake up now. I¡¯ll cook for you. After eating, we¡¯ll leave this place and go back to ask for forgiveness from master!¡± After she finished speaking, she packed up the things that the wolves had borrowed from the ground and got up to leave. ¡°No!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯ve finished drawing her and met her!¡± Xu Fei Yang gritted his teeth. As he spoke, he raised his paintbrush and focused on drawing on the paper in front of him. When Qin Huan saw this, he could not help but have a look of despair on his face. He sat on the ground, paralyzed, and sighed with tears in his eyes. ¡°Senior brother, why do you have to do this?¡± Her sorrowful sigh, when heard by everyone¡¯s ears, could not help but stir their hearts. From their conversation, everyone understood many things. The two of them were a pair of senior brother and Junior Sister. The senior brother, Xu Feiyang, had been obsessed with a woman and had always wanted to draw her. As a Junior Sister, Qin Huan clearly had feelings for her senior brother, so she had been accompanying and persuading him. &Nbsp; it was just that Xu Feiyang¡¯s obsession was too deep, causing the two of them to stay here and not return to the sect. Although Chi Zhu and the rest did not know so many things, they felt sorry for Qin Huan and went forward to comfort him. ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t cry anymore. We believe that your senior brother will definitely get better!¡± The little girls reached out and wiped the tears on Qin Huan¡¯s face with their small hands, looking concerned. Qin Huan was touched by the girls ¡®sincere concern. He quickly wiped his eyes and forced a smile. ¡°Thank you, little baby!¡± He saw Lin Xuan in front of him, dressed in white and looking extremely elegant. The cultivators behind him all looked extraordinary, and they were obviously experts in the martial arts world. Qin Huan hurriedly stood up and bowed. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of young master and everyone!¡± The leader of the seven monsters of the northern border, iron zebu, reminded, ¡± ¡°Senior, the person in front of you is the husband of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor!¡± Qin Huan could not help but size Lin Xuan up when he heard that, and the respect in his eyes deepened. &Quot; so, the Empress is already in charge of North Mystic heaven. Please forgive my ignorance, Imperial husband! &Quot; Although she was older than Lin Xuan, she did not dare to be impolite when she thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s noble status. ¡°Senior, there¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± Lin Xuan said gently. Qin Huan nodded slightly. He thought that since the emperor¡¯s husband was so extraordinary, the Empress must also be a one-in-a-million peerless woman. ¡°senior, what kind of woman is your senior brother infatuated with?¡± asked the iron tumor. When he asked this question, all the cultivators present revealed looks of anticipation. It was obvious that they wanted to uncover the truth and figure out what happened to Xu Feiyang and Qin Huan. Qin Huan sighed to himself and said, ¡± this matter has to start from the mystic realm ten thousand years ago. &Quot; After that, she explained the entire situation. She and Xu Feiyang both came from a hidden sect in the Crimson heaven, called the Emei Sect. Ten thousand years ago, when she found out that the rainbow secret realm was opening in the ten thousand beast mountain range, she and Xu Feiyang came down the mountain to this secret realm. &Nbsp; because Xu Fei Yang was the heaven¡¯s chosen one, he had great luck. He had picked up many treasures along the way with her. Furthermore, he had obtained a great opportunity. He had actually obtained a true immortal weapon in the palace of the sky rainbow secret realm. It could be said that his gains were huge. Originally, the two of them could be considered to have successfully completed their trip to the mystic realm here, and could retreat at any time. Who knew that at the last moment, a rainbow light fell from the sky, and a beautiful goddess fell in front of Xu Feiyang. This beautiful figure was the creator of this secret realm, the divine soul of Tian Hong fairy. Tianhong fairy had originally left a trace of her divine soul in the nine Heavens immortal realm because she wanted to cultivate this divine soul alone. And according to the heavens. The moment the celestial artifact she left in the secret realm was obtained by someone else would be the moment her divine soul cultivated to perfection. This was because the person who could obtain her celestial artifact would definitely have great luck. When he obtained the celestial artifact, he would also give her a portion of his luck. Therefore, Tian Hong fairy showed her soul not only to see who could get her celestial artifact, but also to express her gratitude to Xu Feiyang. He didn¡¯t expect that when Xu Fei Yang saw Tian Hong fairy¡¯s beauty, he would instantly be moved by her and express his good feelings for her on the spot. Tian Hong fairy was a woman of the God World, and she kept a pure heart. She warned him not to waste his feelings, and then she ascended. ¡°Tianhong fairy has clearly expressed her refusal, but Shixiong stubbornly believes that he was too rash and thus disturbed Tianhong fairy.¡± in order to express his sincerity, he shouted to the heavens that he would wait for Tian Hong fairy¡¯s return. He also said that he would draw her most beautiful appearance and personally give it to her when she returned! &Quot; who knew that from the first painting, he had been so restless that he couldn¡¯t draw what he wanted. In the blink of an eye, 10000 years had passed, and his hair had turned white. Even Tian Hong fairy had not appeared! &Quot; When Qin Huan said this, his voice trembled and he choked up again. Everyone shook their heads in silence. &Nbsp; Tian Hong fairy had tried to clear her mind, but Xu Fei Yang had stubbornly insisted on his own opinion, which was why he had tortured himself to this state. The pitiful Qin Huan was also deeply in love with this senior brother of his and accompanied him until his hair turned white. It seemed that Xu Feiyang¡¯s obsession was too deep. It was difficult to make him change his mind. Master Gu Deng even put his hands together and said, ¡± ¡°Amitabha. It¡¯s a pity that benefactor Xu is so obsessed with a single thought and is trapped by it!¡± Qin Huan saw the strange phenomenon of the ancient bronze lamp behind the ancient lamp, and his eyes trembled. &Quot; ¡°Could this be Dalong sacred hands, the ancient lamp master?¡± ¡°Amitabha, it¡¯s me!¡± Ancient lamp saluted. Qin Huan was overjoyed and quickly said, ¡± master, you are an eminent monk with profound Zen skills. My daughter has long heard of you. Please enlighten my senior brother with the Buddhist language! &Quot; ¡°If you can change senior brother¡¯s mind, I will definitely thank you!¡± She thought that the ancient lamp¡¯s Dharma was profound and its Zen intent was thorough. With his guidance, Xu Feiyang might be able to let go of the obsession in his heart. Ancient lamp shook his head in fear and looked at Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Amitabha, I dare not act rashly in front of the venerable one of the ninth heaven!¡± ¡°If female almsgiver can ask the venerable one to help, I believe that it will be able to resolve almsgiver Xu¡¯s obsession!¡± A venerable of the ninth heaven! Hearing this name, Qin Huan¡¯s gaze could not help but tremble. Even if she was not a Buddhist, she understood the weight of this title. The name of a venerable was like a Supreme venerable! The moment he thought about how Lin Xuan was the Supreme Being of Buddhism, the respect in Qin Huan¡¯s eyes surged like a tide. master! she quickly bowed to Lin Xuan. please help my senior brother! &Quot; Yan Zhu and the rest more or less understood what happened to Qin Huan and Xu Feiyang. They felt deep sympathy for Qin Huan and quickly went forward to hold Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. father, this Auntie has accompanied her senior until her hair turned white. She¡¯s really pitiful. Please help her! &Quot; yes, yes. If daddy helps aunty¡¯s senior brother change his mind, I¡¯ll kiss daddy a hundred times! &Quot; Lin Xuan nodded his head calmly as he looked at Qin Huan and the little babies ¡®expectant gazes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Excellent! Excellent!¡± Gu Deng quickly put his hands together. All the cultivators looked at him with anticipation. They knew that since Lin Xuan had spoken, he had full confidence in awakening Xu Feiyang. Next. They just wanted to see with their own eyes how this young Supreme of Buddhism from Jiutian Shidi would give a new life to Xu Feiyang, this stubborn stone. Chapter 643 - The true words of the great Dao, Di Fus words really hit the heart! Qin Huan even bowed to Lin Xuan urgently. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, please make your move!¡± &Nbsp; at this moment, she was sure that Lin Xuan could turn something rotten into something magical and save Xu Feiyang. He looked up at Lin Xuan as if he was a true immortal, exuding endless divine light. In front of him, no matter how dangerous or difficult the situation was, it could be transformed by the divine light and solved easily. Lin Xuan nodded slightly and smiled. He took a step forward and said, ¡± ¡°When it comes to painting, it¡¯s important to have both the form and the spirit.¡± if you only get the shape and not the spirit, then let alone ten thousand years, even if you paint for a hundred thousand years or a million years, you won¡¯t be able to draw a satisfactory work. &Quot; Upon hearing this, not only Qin Huan, but all the cultivators present were also slightly shocked. Di Fu¡¯s words were truly wise and could be said to hit the nail on the head! Even Xu Fei Yang, who had already fallen into madness, could not help but shake his right hand slightly when he heard this. He quickly stopped. He turned to look at Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Could it be that Di Fu is skilled in painting?¡± Other than his heaven-defying talent in cultivation, his talent in painting was also extraordinary. As such, he knew very well how high the standard of Lin Xuan¡¯s words was. ¡°I know a little,¡± Lin Xuan replied with a smile. Yan Zhu and the others all said proudly, ¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s drawing is amazing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, daddy can draw everything alive!¡± &Nbsp; Xu Fei Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. To him, Yan Zhu and the others were not spouting nonsense. Lin Xuan indeed had the talent because his every word and action gave people a feeling of absolute trust. Xu Fei Yang quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Then, Di Fu, how do you think I should make adjustments to produce a satisfactory painting?¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± in order to draw a perfect piece of art, other than profound painting skills, you also need extremely outstanding insight and overall consciousness. &Quot; more importantly, it¡¯s the perfect control of shape, proportion, structure, brightness, tone, quality, and space! &Quot; ¡°Uh!¡± &Nbsp; when Xu Fei Yang heard this, he was stunned. ¡°I have an extraordinary talent in painting since I was a child. I have been apprenticed to three painting Saints of the Crimson sky heaven and have been able to draw works that surpass my master.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard of these words, Di Fu!¡± Qin Huan also nodded at the side. &Quot; that¡¯s right. Senior brother¡¯s talent in painting is extraordinary. The three art Saints all said that once he enters the world, he will definitely become the world¡¯s supreme art Saint! &Quot; ¡°It seems that Di Fu¡¯s painting skills are higher, to be able to say such a novel and lofty word!¡± Xu Fei Yang thought for a moment, stood up and said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand Di Fu¡¯s true words for the time being. Di Fu, please teach me personally!¡± He felt that it did not matter if he did not understand. As long as he carefully observed and learned Lin Xuan¡¯s technique while he painted, he would definitely be able to draw a perfect painting with his own talent. Lin Xuan nodded indifferently and walked up to pick up his paintbrush. &Quot; ¡°Then I¡¯ll draw the sky Rainbow Fairy once. You just watch from the side.¡± &Nbsp; in these ten thousand years, Xu Fei Yang had drawn every detail of Tian Hong fairy. The only thing lacking was that he was unable to piece all these details together perfectly. Lin Xuan had Grandmaster-level drawing skills, and he only needed to roughly scan his drawing to easily grasp all the details of the Tianhong fairy. ¡°Yes!¡± &Nbsp; Xu Fei Yang agreed rather excitedly. Everyone was also stretching their necks, waiting for Lin Xuan¡¯s shocking move. Then, they were shocked to see. Lin Xuan held the brush and drew a full body picture of the Tianhong fairy in ten breaths. At first glance, this painting looked almost the same as Xu Feiyang¡¯s painting. But if one looked carefully ¡­ The person in Lin Xuan¡¯s painting was extremely spiritual, as if it was alive. On the other hand, Xu Feiyang¡¯s painting was only on the surface. Although the characters were beautiful, they looked too fake and boring. Comparing the two, Lin Xuan¡¯s painting seemed to be made in heaven! Whoosh! The entire place was in an uproar. Di Fu drew a perfect and moving painting with just a few strokes. It¡¯s really amazing! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right! Di Fu¡¯s painting is calm and peaceful, the colors are harmonious, and it¡¯s lifelike from all directions. It¡¯s truly the work of the heavens!¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, senior Xu spent 10000 years and couldn¡¯t even draw one-tenth of Di Fu¡¯s standard!¡± from this painting, Tian Hong fairy is truly beautiful, but this is mainly due to Di Fu¡¯s extraordinary painting skills. It has a momentum that reaches the heavens! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Even if the cultivators present did not understand painting, they could tell how much higher Lin Xuan¡¯s painting was compared to Xu Feiyang¡¯s. Even Xu Fei Yang himself revealed an extremely shocked expression. ¡°This is her real appearance!¡± when I first met her 10000 years ago, she was just so beautiful. She was in the middle of the rainbow, unforgettable! &Quot; Lin Xuan put down his paintbrush and flicked his sleeves. He turned around and looked at Xu Feiyang, ¡± ¡°Did you learn it?¡± Xu Fei Yang¡¯s expression froze. He lowered his head in shame and said, Di Fu¡¯s moves are as fast as lightning, and his techniques are godly. Although I tried my best to observe, I couldn¡¯t learn anything! &Quot; Lin Xuan said seriously, ¡± so, you¡¯ve worked so hard for 10000 years. Other than proving to Tian Hong fairy that you¡¯re stupid, it¡¯s useless! &Quot; Lin Xuan had seen too many people like Xu Feiyang in his previous life. For the sake of a wrong goal, he had to fall into endless distress and exhaustion. They thought that as long as they put in the effort, they would be able to break through metal and stone with their sincerity. But in fact, it was all useless! The so-called infatuation was just wishful thinking. The only way to make these people wake up was to give them a severe warning and make them recognize themselves. ah, this?! &Quot; &Nbsp; when he heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Xu Fei Yang¡¯s pupils could not help but contract, and the muscles on his face trembled. Lin Xuan¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, exploding in his mind and almost making him unable to take it. that¡¯s right. Di Fu drew such a beautiful rainbow Fairy with a raise of his hand. I spent 10000 years and still couldn¡¯t draw anything. &Quot; if Tianhong fairy saw this, she would definitely think that I¡¯m too stupid to know my own talent! &Quot; Thinking of this ¡­ Xu Fei Yang¡¯s body went soft. He could not help but take half a step back and mumbled, I¡¯ve really used 10000 years to prove how stupid I am! &Quot; When everyone heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but show admiration. &Nbsp; looking at the situation, Xu Feiyang had been moved by Di Fu¡¯s words! Di Fu¡¯s words were truly touching and touching! Qin Huan could not help but clench his fists and looked at Lin Xuan with excitement. &Quot; ¡°It seems that asking Di Fu to come forward was the right choice!¡± Under everyone¡¯s admiring gaze, Lin Xuan continued, ¡± what¡¯s even stupider is that you ignored the person who cares about you the most and pursued someone you¡¯re destined not to have. &Quot; ¡°If you work in the wrong direction, it¡¯s all in vain no matter how hard you try!¡± Weng ~ &Nbsp; his words were like thunder from the nine Heavens that exploded in Xu Feiyang¡¯s mind. &Nbsp; Xu Feiyang¡¯s chest stopped and he spat out blood. He took three steps back before he finally stopped. He knew that the person who cared about him the most was his Junior Sister, Qin Huan. Lin Xuan¡¯s last sentence was like the truth of the great Dao, causing his mind to suddenly light up. ¡°If you work in the wrong direction, it¡¯s all in vain no matter how hard you try!¡± ¡°I was indeed wrong, and I was very wrong!¡± I¡¯ve worked so hard for an illusory person that my hair turned white, and Junior Sister has worked so hard for me that my hair has turned white. I really owe Junior Sister too much! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m stupid!¡± Xu Feiyang¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind. He looked at Qin Huan with a pained and ashamed expression. Now, he finally realized how wrong he had been. &Nbsp; as he spoke, Xu Fei Yang had already taken a few steps back. He was so excited that he trembled and almost fell. Thinking about how he owed his Junior Sister and master, Xu Feiyang wanted to make up for it, so he quickly asked Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, may I ask how I can make up for this absurd mistake?¡± Lin Xuan looked at him indifferently. give up your fantasy, recognize the truth, and know how to cherish it. It¡¯s not too late! &Quot; &Nbsp; as soon as he said that, Xu Fei Yang¡¯s body froze. There was a moment of silence. He quickly straightened his back, tidied his clothes, and bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. &Quot; ¡°Thank you Di Fu for your guidance!¡± ¡°This one has comprehended!¡± Chapter 644 - The true might of the Thunder God! Lin Xuan¡¯s white robe fluttered in the breeze. The spiritual mist around him was like a spring, and the white paper was piled up like a Snow Mountain. &Nbsp; Xu Fei Yang bent his body 90 degrees and bowed respectfully, as if he was worshiping a person from a painting! When Qin Huan saw this scene, his eyes, which had been dark for ten thousand years, finally became extremely clear and bright. She rushed forward with an excited expression. ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Xu Feiyang looked at Qin Huan with tears and guilt. &Quot; ¡°Junior Sister, senior brother has been lost for ten thousand years. I have also mistreated you for ten thousand years!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness, but I hope that I can try my best to make up for my past mistakes in my life and be a good person!¡± When Qin Huan saw that he even said such words, he knew that he had finally opened his heart aperture and had a great enlightenment. She quickly turned around and knelt down in front of Lin Xuan. &Quot; Di Fu¡¯s wisdom is like a divine lamp. He finally caused my senior brother to go astray and turn against him. This is the work of good fortune. I admire him! &Quot; ¡°My daughter kowtows to Di Fu on behalf of herself and the Emei Sect. Thank you for saving us!¡± As she spoke, she sincerely kowtowed to the ground. She knew that even if the entire Emei Sect kowtowed to Lin Xuan, it would not be too much. This was because Lin Xuan was not only the husband of the great Empress Xuan Bing, but also the Supreme of Buddhism, like a living God or Buddha. Seeing Xu Feiyang¡¯s sudden enlightenment, many cultivators of the Scarlet heaven were also amazed. They finally understood how Lin Xuan had awakened Xu Feiyang¡¯s intelligence. In conclusion, it could be summarized in four words. Step by step! Lin Xuan started with painting and talked about painting techniques with Xu Feiyang to attract his attention. Then, he went one step further. &Nbsp; he used even more new and profound technical terms to startle Xu Feiyang, and for the first time, he had shaken Xu Feiyang¡¯s mind. It made Xu Feiyang feel that Lin Xuan had a Supreme talent in painting. &Nbsp; following that, Xu Fei Yang took the bait and invited Lin Xuan to paint. And Lin Xuan went with the flow and drew the Tianhong fairy, making Xu Feiyang admit defeat. The G-Wave is here! Lin Xuan used this painting to give Xu Feiyang a heavy blow, reminding him of how stupid his previous actions were, and instantly broke through Xu Feiyang¡¯s psychological defense. Next, everything was smooth. &Nbsp; Xu Feiyang realized how wrong his previous actions were, and Lin Xuan pointed out his mistake just right. This made Xu Feiyang wake up from his state of hoodwinking. After understanding this, all the cultivators present were filled with admiration for Lin Xuan. Di Fu is not only a Saint-level painter with superb painting skills, but he is also extremely intelligent. He explained the true meaning of life with just a few words! &Quot; that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen anyone enlighten a person in such a smooth and natural way! &Quot; ¡°Listening to Di Fu¡¯s words is better than reading a thousand years of books. Di Fu¡¯s wisdom in life is really like a celestial being!¡± ¡­¡­ Master Gu Deng even bowed to Lin Xuan with sincerity. &Quot; ¡°Amitabha, the venerable one is really wise and has a clear mind.¡± ¡°A short 16-word speech of truth really shows the great wisdom of the Buddha!¡± He was a little excited. Today, he was able to hear Lin Xuan¡¯s true words with his own ears, which gave him a great hope of awakening his wisdom and further improving his attainments in Buddhism. Just as everyone was in awe. Qin Huan took out an egg-sized Pearl that was surrounded by billions of lightning and handed it over. &Quot; I can¡¯t thank you enough for your kindness, Di Fu. This is the five elements lightning bead, an immortal artifact that my daughter and senior brother obtained in this secret realm. Di Fu, please accept it! &Quot; After Xu Feiyang fell into madness, he gave the five elements lightning Pearl to Qin Huan and forced her to leave the mystic realm. Qin Huan felt that Lin Xuan had helped him so much, so he should accept this immortal item. Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± helping you is as easy as lifting a finger. I can¡¯t bear to see the children sad for you. &Quot; ¡°Since this five elements lightning Pearl is your fortune, you should keep it.¡± Then, he turned around and went back to where Yan Zhu and the others were. Qin Huan quickly said, ¡± Your Majesty¡¯s husband is righteous and cares about the common people. We can¡¯t repay him with anything. Only this five elements lightning Pearl can barely express our gratitude. &Quot; moreover, I¡¯ve said before that if I can help my senior brother to turn against his will, I¡¯ll definitely thank you. Imperial husband, please give me a chance to make my promise! &Quot; &Nbsp; ¡± please accept it, Imperial husband, ¡± Xu Feiyang said, ¡± otherwise, we will feel uneasy! &Quot; Seeing that they were so insistent, Lin Xuan did not force them and nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qin Huan handed the five-element lightning Pearl over with a face full of joy. ¡°Please accept it, Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head and moved his finger, sucking the five elements lightning Pearl into his hand. BOOM! The moment the five elements lightning Pearl touched Lin Xuan¡¯s palm, it suddenly exploded with a gorgeous colorful lightning. Then, the entire immortal Pearl cracked like an egg and turned into a dense ball of lightning. ¡°What a powerful lightning!¡± Lin Xuan felt that the power of this ball of lightning was beyond his imagination. What was even more worth noting was ¡­ The five elements lightning Pearl seemed to have some sort of connection with Lin Xuan, as it released such a powerful lightning power of its own accord. Lin Xuan judged that this should be because he had the five Thunder technique divine power and extraordinary lightning control talent, which attracted the five elements lightning power in this five elements lightning Pearl. Thinking about this, he quickly absorbed all of the lightning from the five Element lightning bead. Hu ~ Tens of thousands of lightning bolts burst forth from Lin Xuan¡¯s body, spreading out to a radius of a hundred miles in the blink of an eye. Everyone felt countless electric currents passing through their bodies. They didn¡¯t dare to move at all, afraid that they would be turned into dust by the electric currents. Then, they saw that Lin Xuan¡¯s body seemed to have been washed by an electric current. After the endless lightning flashed in his body, it quickly condensed into one and annihilated his body. Lin Xuan raised his hand casually, and with a slight movement of his fingertips, ten thousand extremely fine lightning bolts emerged. The cultivators ¡®expressions changed drastically, and they all retreated ten steps under the scorching power of the lightning. as expected of a celestial artifact. The lightning power in this five elements lightning Pearl is truly terrifying! &Quot; what¡¯s more terrifying is that Di Fu has an extraordinary talent in controlling lightning. He is so compatible with the five elements lightning Pearl that the lightning released is truly terrifying! &Quot; Di Fu can form thunder and lightning with a raise of his hand. It¡¯s really like picking flowers to form thunderclouds, and waving of his hand to form a sea of Thunder. This is the true might of the Thunder God! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The cultivators were full of admiration and envy. They all thought that if they were able to reach a tenth of Lin Xuan¡¯s strength in their lifetime, they would be extremely honored! Seeing that Lei Li was so terrifying to the cultivators, Lin Xuan quickly kept it and returned to centipede and the rest. Mouyou was the first to pounce into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms, before climbing onto his body and kissing him hard on the face. I¡¯ve said it before. If father helps aunty, then I¡¯ll kiss father a hundred times! &Quot; After she finished speaking, the little girl kissed Lin Xuan¡¯s face non-stop like a chick pecking at rice. Such a cute and domineering appearance made everyone like it. Lin Xuan even raised his head and laughed out loud, immersed in his daughter¡¯s passionate fragrance.|| In the kiss. Seeing Lin Xuan and Mo you having such a passionate time, Zhi Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. They all burrowed into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and kissed him a hundred times before stopping. When the crowd saw the scene of their kind father and filial daughter, they were even more envious. They wished they had four precious daughters like them. After Lin Xuan was done playing with Zhi Zhu and the rest, Qin Huan and Xu Feiyang quickly bade him farewell and left in a hurry. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, walked out of the secret realm under the escort of the cultivators and prepared to return to North Mystic heaven. Hu ~ Before Lin Xuan could move, a huge black shadow descended from the sky. BOOM! A sound. The black shadow heavily smashed into the ground in front of everyone, causing the area within a thousand feet to tremble slightly. He lowered his head to take a look. In the huge pit. A black sky covering cloud Eagle was deeply buried in the soil, and blood was spurting out of its huge beak. Under the feathers, blood was flowing like a stream. It was obvious that he had fallen to his death. On the back of the cloud Eagle was a man in a black robe. His situation was not very optimistic either. A Green Arrow of Light had pierced through the back of his heart, and his blood essence with a faint golden color was gurgling out. It seemed that he did not have much time left. This scene made the hearts of all the cultivators present tremble. Something big was probably going to happen! Chapter 645 - This spirit salt mine is mine! Chapter 645: This spirit salt mine is mine! The reason why the cultivators felt that something big had happened was because they could tell that the sky covering cloud Eagle that had fallen to its death came from the Scarlet heaven hengdao sect. Hengdao sect was one of the top 20 sects in the Crimson heaven, with nine million disciples. The sect¡¯s Foundation was deep, and the paragons were all gathered. They were favored by heaven and earth and had a huge spiritual vein. Their legacy could be passed down for thousands of generations. Therefore, no matter if it was the Crimson heaven or the surrounding areas, under normal circumstances, no one would dare to casually touch the people of hengdao sect. Now, hengdao sect¡¯s sky covering cloud Eagle had fallen to its death, and the man on its back had been pierced through the back of his back by a strange Green Arrow. This situation was truly unusual. ¡°Hua Tao!¡± A man with white hair and wearing a brown Daoist robe walked out of the crowd. He was hengdao sect¡¯s sect master, su Peng, and the black-robed man on his back was hengdao sect¡¯s ninth elder, Xu huatao. Su Peng didn¡¯t expect Xu huatao to fall from the sky. From the looks of it, it was very likely that Xu huatao had ridden the eclipsing cloud Eagle to find him, and was injured by a sharp arrow halfway. Su Peng quickly walked over to the cloud Eagle and flipped Xu huatao over. Seeing Xu huatao constantly spitting blood as if he was about to die, su Peng quickly took out a Saint-grade resurrection pill from his storage ring and fed it to him. However, the strange thing was that such a high-level healing pill could not heal Xu huatao¡¯s injuries at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Not only su Peng, but all the cultivators present were also shocked. Lin Xuan then said, ¡° he was injured by a Mystic Light divine arrow from a different dimension. Even a Saint-grade medicinal pill can¡¯t heal him! &Quot; When he saw the light arrow on Xu huatao¡¯s body, Lin Xuan searched for relevant information in the extreme holy book. As an unrivaled treasure house that contained the knowledge of the entire universe, the extreme Saint book naturally contained information about this light arrow. That was why Lin Xuan spoke with such certainty. ¡°Mystic Light divine arrow ¡­ From another dimension?¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, all the cultivators present were shocked. Di Fu was indeed omniscient. He could even see through such an incredible weapon with a single glance. Su Peng quickly bowed and said, ¡° ¡°Di Fu, since you know about this weapon, you must also know the way to cure it.¡± ¡°Di Fu, please help and save Xu huatao so that I can ask you what happened!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. With the holy book of extremity and his Grandmaster-level medical skills, it was not too difficult for him to cure Xu huatao. Then, he used the power of law to nullify the damage caused by the mystic Light divine arrow to Xu huatao. Then, he used his innate spiritual energy to turn it into fire and forcibly burned Xu huatao¡¯s wound until it was fused together. alright, that¡¯s the only way he can absorb the medicinal properties of the sacred-grade pill and quickly recover from his injuries. &Quot; Lin Xuan kept his hands. As expected! As soon as he said this, Xu huatao¡¯s injury recovered in a flash, and his face quickly became ruddy. Su Peng and the other cultivators were amazed, ¡° Di Fu is indeed a Divine Doctor. Your magical hands can bring back spring! &Quot; As he spoke, Xu huatao opened his eyes. When he found out that he had been saved by Lin Xuan, he quickly bowed and kowtowed. After he was done, su Peng asked, ¡± ¡°Huatao, what happened?¡± ¡°Sect leader, after you left, I brought a few deacons from the sect to the Beihai nation to discuss matters. Who knew that after we were three hundred million miles away from the Crimson sky, we would encounter a strong Army of millions of demon beasts.¡± ¡°Although we didn¡¯t dare to get close, those demonic beast generals are all above great emperor realm. They¡¯re very sharp and sensed us at the first moment. They¡¯ve begun to hunt us down.¡± other than me, who was lucky enough to escape, the rest were killed by them. I discovered that the demonic beast Army was advancing in the direction of Anyang City, so I hurried to this mountain range to inform you of the situation as soon as possible! &Quot; Su Peng¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The expressions of many cultivators present changed. this Army of demonic beasts is huge in number, and they have powerful weapons like the mystic Light divine arrows. Their combat power is obviously extraordinary. Once they invade, they will definitely become a great disaster for our Scarlet heaven! &Quot; ¡°If the demonic beast Army¡¯s target is Anyang City, then it¡¯ll be bad!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. To them, the arrival of the demonic horde was no longer a new thing. However, an Army of a few million demon beasts suddenly appeared, aggressively marching towards the Crimson heaven. This didn¡¯t allow them to take it lightly. Most importantly, the demonic beasts were still heading toward Anyang City, so they could not afford to relax. Hearing the words of the cultivators, Xuan Zhu, the tyrant of the primary school, asked Lin Xuan, ¡° ¡°Father, why is Anyang City so important?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s a huge spirit salt mine in Anyang City of the Crimson sky,¡± Lin Xuan replied. this spirit salt mine produces a lot of edible spirit salt, which can guarantee the life of half of the people in the Crimson sky. It is an important lifeline of the Crimson sky. &Quot; Naozhu blinked her big black eyes and said, ¡± therefore, if the spirit salt mine is destroyed, countless people in the Crimson heaven will not be able to survive! &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan patted the little girl¡¯s head lovingly. This baby was getting smarter. ¡°Then, father, we must help the people of the Crimson sky heaven guard the spirit salt mine!¡± Si Xi hurriedly pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s arm and said. ¡°That¡¯s right, chase away the demon Army!¡± Mouyou clenched his fist. Looking at the girls ¡®righteous and fighting spirit, Lin Xuan nodded his head dotingly. &Quot; alright, then let¡¯s go and guard the spirit salt mine together and chase away the demons! &Quot; Su Peng and the other cultivators of Scarlet heaven all looked excited when they heard this. To be honest, they felt that this Army of demons from another dimension would be extremely difficult to deal with just from Xu huatao¡¯s description. The demon Army was coming so fast that it would be very difficult for Chi Xiao Tian to form a force strong enough to resist them in a short time! However, it was completely different when Lin Xuan attacked! All the cultivators firmly believed that Lin Xuan would be able to stop the demon Army and buy precious time for the Crimson sky heavenly human tribe! ¡°Di Fu, please follow me!¡± Su Peng quickly bowed and said. Lin Xuan nodded slightly, then brought the little ones and followed su Peng and the other cultivators to Anyang City at top speed. ¡­¡­ Ten million miles away from the northern border of the Crimson sky. Above the thick black clouds, a huge flying ship, which was a million miles in length and width, was hovering. The flying boat was black in color and was surrounded by a faint mysterious light. Sharp jagged waves of air formed where the boat came into contact with the air, looking extremely extraordinary. At the bottom of the flying boat, there was a huge circular cave that was at least a hundred thousand miles in radius. The huge cave was facing the ground below, like a huge mouth that was trying to devour something on the ground. ¨C -In the lobby of the airboat- On the tall, fiery stone throne. It was a tall and slender monster race woman with blue and red skin. She was wearing a blood-red crystal armor and exuded a powerful aura. A skinny red-skinned demon with snake heads rushed into the hall and knelt in front of the demon woman. He took out a bag from his storage ring and handed it over respectfully. ¡°Marshal, this bag contains the spirit salt from Anyang City of crimson sky heaven!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Lan¡¯s eyes lit up as she held the bag in her hand. She took out a snowflake-shaped spirit salt and put it into her mouth to chew. Gu Lan¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Good stuff!¡± Immediately after, her dark purple pupils were filled with malevolence and greed. She stuck out her arm-long tongue, which was forked at the bottom, and swept the entire bag of spiritual salt into her mouth. After enjoying it to her heart¡¯s content, the muscles on her face trembled violently. ¡°This spirit salt mine is mine!¡± Chapter 646 - An extraordinary existence! Chapter 646: An extraordinary existence! Gu LAN waved her hand. ¡°Pass down my order, Leng Hui will continue to lead the troops to attack Anyang City from the North. The rest of the troops will split into three groups and surround Anyang City from the East, West, and South!¡± The snake-headed demon paused and saluted, ¡° ¡°Marshal, from what I know, hengdao sect is guarding Anyang City, and the city is surrounded by soldiers arranged by crimson sky great emperor.¡± ¡°But even so, with the strength of our Army, we can easily break through the northern defense line and plunder the spirit salt mine. Why go through so much trouble?¡± Gu LAN looked down at the snake-headed demon with disdain. &Quot; ¡°Jurong, you¡¯re still too narrow-minded!¡± ¡°Please give me some pointers, Marshal!¡± Ju Rong said as he cupped his fists. Gu LAN stood up. Her body was more than three meters tall, and she exuded a Supreme domineering aura. I¡¯ve just tasted it. The spirit salt in Anyang City is earth-grade upper-level spirit salt. It¡¯s extremely rare! &Quot; if we were to attack and steal the spirit salt, we would only be able to take a portion of it. We would also destroy the natural environment of the spirit salt mine. &Quot; therefore, what I want is not to simply plunder, but to uproot it and bring such a precious spiritual salt mine back to our planet! &Quot; by surrounding Anyang City, we can stop the reinforcements of the Crimson sky heaven Army. This will allow me to use the fallen star flying ship to mine the spirit salt mine without worry! &Quot; Gu LAN didn¡¯t finish her sentence. If she could bring the spiritual salt mine back to the native planet, her military merits would definitely rank at the top. She might even be able to step into the Council of Elders and become a high-ranking official with great power. After all, the spirit salt mine was far too important to the blazing flame race. It was as important as their lives! Hearing this, ju Rong couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands and praise, as expected of the commander. Your vision is indeed far-sighted, this subordinate is impressed! &Quot; He didn¡¯t doubt that Gu Lan¡¯s words were exaggerated. The Flying Ship they were on was the most powerful spirit treasure battleship of the blazing flame race. Not only was it extremely powerful, but the huge circular hole below the flying boat also had a strong devouring ability. Once it was activated, it could forcefully cut open the land within a radius of 100000 miles and swallow it into the Flying Ship. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Gu LAN was stunned. ¡°Yes!¡± Ju Rong¡¯s body shook. This subordinate will now go and pass on the Marshal¡¯s decree!¡± ¡­¡­ Scarlet heaven. Dayu nation, outside Anyang City. This place was 300000 miles away from Anyang City, and it was the first line of defense in the North. A total of 300000 troops were stationed there, and the commander was called cui Qiang. At this time, cui Qiang was leading his Deputy generals to patrol in front of the kui gate. From a distance, he could see dust flying in the air in front of him, and black clouds pressing down. ¡°There¡¯s a situation!¡± Cui Qiang quickly led his men to the kui gate and ordered the entire Army to prepare for battle. When the black cloud approached, cui Qiang saw a large pile of demon beasts in the rolling dust. At a rough glance, there were about 100000 of them. ¡°A bunch of useless chickens and dogs dare to break into this General¡¯s camp?¡± Cui Qiang laughed coldly with contempt in his eyes. According to his earlier observations, the strongest demonic beast in this group was only a Tier 6 great demon, which was equivalent to the middle to late stage of the spirit realm of the human race. Furthermore, he was a general at the peak of the venerable realm. He also had 100 early venerable realm Deputy generals and 1000 spirit realm Vanguard soldiers. Just this force alone was enough to make the group of demon beasts suffer. Not to mention that there were 300000 soldiers in the camp, which was about three times the number of demonic beasts. Therefore, it was hard for cui Qiang not to underestimate these demonic beasts. Cui Qiang immediately ordered, ¡° ¡°Open the kui gate and charge out with me to exterminate this bunch of stinky fish and rotten shrimp!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three armies were all excited. However, just as the kui gate was about to open, the sound of a flute fell from the dark clouds in the sky. Wuwuwu ~ After the horn-like sound, the 100000-strong demonic beast Army exploded, releasing a black demonic Qi that soared into the sky. Cui Qiang and the others were shocked. Looking over, all the demonic beasts were exuding thick black demonic Qi. As the demonic light flashed and exploded, their bodies grew rapidly, and the demonic Qi they emitted also became stronger. ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°These demonic beasts actually became stronger on the spot!¡± Even though cui Qiang was a battle-hardened veteran, he was so shocked that he swallowed his saliva. What was even more terrifying was that he discovered that these demonic beasts ¡®strength wasn¡¯t just a little bit stronger. For example, the demonic beast with the head of a Wolf and the body of a Tiger at the forefront had transformed from a sixth-order great demon to a ninth-order demon general. A level nine demon general! This was equivalent to the realm of a peak venerable of the human race, the same strength as him, cui Qiang! Wuwuwu ~ The worst part was that as the flute continued to play in the black cloud, the strength of the demonic beasts was still increasing. ¡°If this f * cking continues, won¡¯t all these demonic beasts become demonic sovereigns?¡± Cui Qiang gritted his teeth and looked at the dense black clouds in the sky, thinking that there must be some extraordinary existence in the black clouds. However, this was not the time to think about this. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡° we will protect Anyang City with our lives! Everyone, get your spirits up! Kill!! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, cui Qiang took the lead and attacked with his huge saber. ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump!¡± The war drums beat, and 300000 soldiers charged out of the kui gate. However, they had clearly underestimated the fearsomeness of the demonic beasts. Most of the demonic beasts that had been strengthened by an unknown force had reached the strength of a demon general. Together, they could be called the merciless killing weapons of the battlefield, and they could completely crush wherever they went. After less than ten rounds of fighting, the 300000 troops led by cui Qiang were pushed back ten miles, forced back into the kui gate. Meanwhile, the berserk demonic beast Army continued to pursue, killing their way through the crowd like a ferocious tide. ¡°BOOM!¡± The kui gate, which was thousands of meters tall and fifty miles wide, was soon smashed to pieces by the Army of demon beasts. The crazy demonic beasts stepped on the ruins, letting out arrogant roars, and pounced on cui Qiang¡¯s Army mercilessly. Cui Qiang¡¯s entire body trembled as he looked at this scene in shock and humiliation. ¡°The GAO gate has been lost!¡± The loss of the kui gate meant that the camp had been breached. The situation was hopeless, and his first line of defense had completely collapsed! Wuwuwu ~ Suddenly, a slightly low-pitched flute sound came from behind him, making cui Qiang¡¯s scalp slightly numb. He was shocked to see that after the flute sound was transmitted to the demonic beast Army, the 100000 demonic beasts were all stunned. ah, this?! &Quot; Cui Qiang¡¯s heart trembled, and he guessed that it must be a peerless expert who had come to help him. He quickly turned around. A tall, five-colored elk was flying high in the sky on a cloud. On its back sat a middle-aged man in a green robe, playing a water-wave flute. There were four young men in white robes standing beside the man in green. They looked at him with respect and seemed to be the man in Green¡¯s disciples or followers. five-colored elk Mount, wave condensing illusory flute. This is the sect master of the star trace sect! &Quot; Cui Qiang¡¯s heart trembled, thinking that he was saved this time! Chapter 647 - Di Fu ... Is awesome! Chapter 647: Di Fu ¡­ Is awesome! Cui Qiang himself was also a relatively talented martial artist. He had been in the Army for many years, but he still kept a high degree of attention on the martial arts world of the Crimson heaven. Naturally, he was familiar with the startrace sect. The startrace sect¡¯s name was like thunder in the Crimson sky heaven and even in the nine Heavens immortal domain, and it was respected by all the martial artists. This was because this sect was the number one beast-taming sect in the Crimson sky heaven, with five million disciples. In the history of martial arts in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, beast taming had always been a relatively unpopular cultivation method. Not only did it require a high level of talent from the beast Tamer, but it was also very difficult to cultivate. However, the startrace sect had millions of years of history and had recruited five million disciples. This in itself was a huge miracle in the martial arts world. Not to mention. The current sect leader of the startrace sect, he Yunhao, was the strongest Beastmaster in the Crimson heaven for the past 210000 years. The most amazing thing about him was that when he was born, five-colored Mystic Light fell from the sky. A five-colored elk stepped on the clouds and landed next to his swaddling clothes obediently. At that time, everyone had asserted that he Yunhao was born extraordinary and was definitely the Son of Heaven. In the future, he would definitely become a giant. As expected! Just as everyone had expected, he Yunhao had defeated all his opponents. From the first place on the Azure sky ranking, to the Qilin son of the startrace sect, and finally to the sect master of the sect. His path of advancement was like stepping on the blue clouds and ascending to the heavens. It was extremely smooth. Of course, this also meant that he was extremely powerful and had extraordinary talent. According to the legends, he Yunhao had reached the sage-to-be realm with only his beast taming. Moreover, he had an extremely powerful talent in beast taming. He could control multiple demon ancestors and beast ancestors at the same time, enslaving their hearts and making them willingly prostrate themselves under his talent. He Yunhao¡¯s most eye-catching feature was that he rode on a five-colored elk. When fighting with an enemy, he would take out a superior-grade numinous treasure, the illusory fluctuation flute. As such, cui Qiang recognized this elegant Beastmaster at a glance. He was the famous sect leader of the star trace sect! He quickly cupped his fists and bowed. &Quot; sect leader he, please quickly defeat these demonic beasts. My camp is already in chaos! &Quot; He Yunhao nodded and said, ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± The five-colored elk he was riding on was a connate spirit beast, and it had an extraordinary perception of evil demonic beasts. The five-colored elk, which had a lifespan of 800000 years, could smell the scent of evil demonic beasts from millions of miles away and give he Yunhao the corresponding hints. When he had received the five colored Elk¡¯s warning that a large number of demonic beasts were coming from the north of Anyang City, he Yunhao had immediately rushed out in person to help the city. Now, it seemed that the five-colored Elk¡¯s warning was quite timely. If he hadn¡¯t arrived earlier, this place would have been trampled by the demonic beast Army and turned into a river of blood. He Yunhao then placed the wave freezing illusionary Xiao to his mouth and blew out an earth-shaking sound. Wu ~ The sound of the flute was melodious and filled the entire battlefield in an instant. The 100,000 demonic beasts were all stunned when they heard this. The black demonic Qi around them was greatly reduced, and they all took a step back. Seeing this, cui Qiang couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists in excitement.¡±Amazing! This tribulation can be resolved!¡± He Yunhao¡¯s one move had intimidated a hundred thousand demon beasts. In cui Qiang¡¯s eyes, this was a sign that the situation was about to change. However, at this moment, the sound of a flute rang out from the black clouds, causing the entire battlefield to change once again. Wu ~ As the sound of the flute fell, the black demonic Qi around the 100000 demonic beasts exploded again. The terrifying and majestic demonic Qi was like a rolling tide. He Yunhao frowned. &Quot; ¡°You want to fight head-on with me? I¡¯d like to see how capable you are!¡± He couldn¡¯t be bothered to investigate the unknown existence in the black cloud. It was obvious that the other party was also an expert in beast taming. Now that the two of them had met, they were fighting over the control of the demonic beasts. As for the so-called control of demonic beasts. To put it bluntly, it was a competition between the two people¡¯s beast-taming skills, and who could firmly occupy the mind of the demonic beasts and make them act according to their own will. ¡°Thunderous cloud sweeping art!¡± The pre-Saint spiritual Qi around he Yunhao¡¯s body surged like a tide. He activated his sect¡¯s top grade heaven secret skill and blew out a golden sound wave from the illusionary wave flute. The majestic sound wave swept across the 100000 demonic beasts, directly cutting off more than half of their demonic Qi. This scene made cui Qiang and the other 300000 soldiers dazed. ¡°This is too amazing!¡± Not waiting for them to come back to their senses, the tune of the flute in the black clouds suddenly changed, from gentle to extremely high-pitched and impassioned. Hu! A purple-black sound wave came down from the black cloud and clashed with he Yunhao¡¯s golden sound wave. Bang! Then, two sound waves exploded at the same time like ocean tides, stirring up a turbulent Hurricane in the space of one hundred thousand miles. The 100,000 demonic beasts all trembled under such a terrifying impact and fell heavily to the ground. He Yunhao and the black cloud in the sky were both hit by the attack. He Yunhao suddenly retreated a hundred steps. The black cloud was instantly destroyed, revealing a huge black Dragon. On the Black Dragon¡¯s Back stood a small demon with a snake head and a human body. Raising his head to look at Leng Hui, he Yunhao¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±You¡¯ve finally shown yourself!¡± Leng Hui stood on the Black Dragon¡¯s Back and looked down at he Yunhao with disdain. the star trace sect is getting worse and worse. A sect leader at the sage-to-be realm can¡¯t even suppress my two levels of inner power. What a waste! &Quot; He Yunhao¡¯s facial muscles twitched in anger after being scolded. However, he did not fight back. Because even though Leng Hui¡¯s words were extremely disparaging, he was not spouting nonsense. He Yunhao discovered that Leng Hui was only a great emperor, but the beast taming skill he used was ridiculously strong. When the two of them had clashed, he Yunhao had realized that he had almost been completely suppressed. At that moment, he had used the peak of his skill, the thunderous rosy clouds sweeping art! With such a comparison, it was clear who was stronger between him and Leng Hui. Seeing he Yunhao¡¯s silence, Leng Hui laughed even more arrogantly, ¡°During the demonic horde 100000 years ago, I also visited the nine Heavens immortal domain. At that time, I met the previous sect master of your startrace sect, Xiao hanzhi.¡± that Xiao hanzhi was just like you. He was also praised as the number one Beast Tamer in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. The funny thing was that he couldn¡¯t even withstand three rounds of my attacks. He directly gave his life to me. &Quot; now it seems that you, a junior, are not any better. You¡¯re just as useless as him, hahaha! &Quot; Hearing this, he Yunhao¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he shouted, ¡°So master died in your hands!¡± 100,000 years ago, Xiao hanzhi had lost to an unknown demon and died. This incident had shocked the entire star trace sect. From then on, everyone in the star trace sect harbored the thought of taking revenge for Xiao hanzhi one day. He Yunhao had never thought that he would meet Leng Hui, the person who had killed his master, by chance! the hatred of killing my master is absolutely irreconcilable. The heavenly Dao won¡¯t tolerate anyone who invades my crimson sky heaven! &Quot; ¡°Today, I, the sect master, will fight you to the death!¡± He Yunhao¡¯s hair and beard stood on end as his killing intent exploded. Zhang Quan, you and I will play a thunderclap tune together and kill this fiend and his demonic beast! &Quot; Zhang Quan and the other three were he Yunhao¡¯s direct disciples, and they were all at the peak of the Supreme realm. The thunderclap tune was a forbidden beast-taming technique of the startrace sect. Once played, it could directly invade the mind of a demonic beast. If other beast taming experts tried to fight for the control of these demonic beasts, they would suffer a backlash that was tens of thousands of times worse. Its power was enough to kill an eminent Saint stage powerhouse in seconds! ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Quan and the other three immediately took out their long flutes and started playing the thunderclap song with he Yunhao. buzz, buzz, buzz ~¡± In an instant, a red sound wave descended from the sky and landed on the 100000 demonic beasts, causing their eyes to turn red and their bodies to tremble violently. It was as if they were about to be torn apart. Leng Hui furrowed his brows. ¡°It seems that I have underestimated you. Fine, let¡¯s decide the winner with one move!¡± With a wave of his hand, he took out a Jade flute that glowed with red, blue, and yellow light. He Yunhao¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw the Jade flute. &Quot; ¡°Three-Treasure Dragon flute!¡± The Tri-Treasure Dragon flute was a quasi-immortal grade treasure. It was the personal belonging of his master, Xiao hanzhi. He Yunhao finally understood why Xiao hanzhi¡¯s Tri-gem dragon flute had disappeared. Leng Hui had snatched it. At this moment, Leng Hui had already placed the three Treasure Dragon flute in front of him. He took a deep breath of demonic Qi and blew on the Dragon flute. &Quot; ¡°You Dian Heart Sutra curse!¡± ¡°Whoosh!!!¡± A purplish-red sound wave crashed into the group of demonic beasts, causing their demonic Qi to explode and soar into the sky. He Yunhao, cui Qiang, and the others were shocked to see that hundreds of demonic beasts had advanced to the demon Emperor realm. ¡°This is bad!¡± He Yunhao¡¯s mind trembled as a terrifying invisible dark force attacked him. Bang! Before he could react, the profound energy around him suddenly exploded, sending him, Zhang Quan, and the others flying. When cui Qiang and the other 300000 soldiers saw this, they all sucked in a cold breath, ¡° ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡± They had not expected that he Yunhao and the other four disciples would be defeated by Leng Hui in one move even though they had used the startrace sect¡¯s forbidden technique. He Yunhao and the others seemed to be severely injured. The blood that they were spurting out was like a fountain. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°You want to take revenge with your abilities?¡± Leng Hui¡¯s smug laughter could be heard from the sky. I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re all trash, trash. You¡¯re no match for me at all! &Quot; ¡°As long as I attack with all my strength, not to mention fighting for the control of the demonic beasts, I can even kill you in seconds!¡± what Bullsh * t beast taming Grandmaster? none of you in the nine Heavens immortal domain can fight! &Quot; Hearing this, he Yunhao was so angry that his heart almost burst. But he was already unable to refute! After Leng Hui¡¯s heavy blow, his consciousness was almost gone, and his body had completely lost consciousness. Cui Qiang and the other soldiers lowered their heads in despair. He was too strong! These demons from the outer realms were truly too strong to resist! Now, 300,000 soldiers and the sect master of the star trace sect had been defeated by Leng Hui, a demon from the outer realm. It was a heartbreaking loss! Just as everyone was sinking into the endless darkness, a young and magnetic voice sounded. let¡¯s compare the level of our familiars! &Quot; There was a flash of white light, and Lin Xuan stood in front of Leng Hui with Yan Zhu and the others. Facing the 100,000 monstrous beasts, Lin Xuan looked down and said, ¡° ¡°Lie down!¡± Hu ~ A shocking scene appeared. Even the demonic beasts that had become demonic emperors lost all their demonic Qi in an instant. They returned to their original forms and lay on the ground with their heads lowered. ¡°Ah, this!¡± Leng Hui jumped in shock, thinking that he had seen wrongly. However, upon closer inspection, the 100000 demonic beasts had indeed all bowed down to Lin Xuan. ¡°You ¡­ Who are you?¡± At this moment, Leng Hui¡¯s heart could not help but tremble and turn cold. He had a premonition that he had offended a top figure! Facing Leng Hui¡¯s shocked gaze, Lin Xuan said coldly,¡± ¡°Get over here and talk!¡± Hu ~ A ray of golden divine light flashed in his eyes. Ang ~ As if it was stimulated by the divine light, the black flying dragon under Leng Hui¡¯s feet suddenly let out a shocking roar and raised its head to glare at Leng Hui. Leng Hui was shocked and quickly used his most powerful beast taming mental spell to control the Black Dragon. ¡°What do you want to do? Quickly lower your head!¡± This black Wyvern had been raised by Leng Hui since he was young, and was his only Mount. The two of them had a deep relationship and a tacit understanding. Leng Hui did not expect the black flying dragon to look at him so ferociously with just one look from Lin Xuan. This made Leng Hui feel very uneasy! However, since he had already signed a spirit contract with the black Wyvern, he was confident that he could regain control of it. However ¡­ Kachaa! The black Wyvern didn¡¯t listen to him at all, and instead bit him. ¡°Come here.¡± Lin Xuan shouted casually, and the black Wyvern obediently flew towards him with Leng Hui in its mouth. The 300,000 soldiers including cui Qiang, he Yunhao¡¯s group of five, and the cultivators of the Crimson sky who had just arrived were all stunned by the scene. my God, controlling a demonic beast to bite its master, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this! &Quot; ¡°Di Fu ¡­ You¡¯re awesome!¡± Chapter 648 - : The little girls "wonderful ideas! Chapter 648: The little girls ¡°wonderful ideas! Di Fu! Leng Hui¡¯s eyes trembled, and his pupils contracted violently. After invading the nine Heavens immortal domain this time, the blazing flame race had already gained a general understanding of the forces in the nine Heavens immortal domain. In the North Mystic sky, the only Empress, the Xuan Bing Empress, was quite eye-catching. As such, Leng Hui had long known that there was such a powerful Empress in this world. She had also heard of her man, the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. Although he had not gone through a detailed and in-depth understanding, Leng Hui knew that a man who could become the Empress must be an extraordinary existence. He absolutely did not want to provoke such an existence! Whoever knew that he had just led the Army of demonic beasts to the Crimson sky, and they would encounter such a top expert. Not only did he make 100000 demonic beasts bow down to him with a single sentence, but he also took control of his contract demonic beast and let the Wyvern bite him. ¡°This man is a real demon!¡± Leng Hui could not help but cry out in his heart. At this moment, the black Wyvern had already arrived in front of Lin Xuan. He quickly begged, ¡± ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor, please spare my life!¡± Lin Xuan ignored Leng Hui¡¯s pleading and asked indifferently, ¡± ¡°Did you lead the demonic beasts to attack Anyang City for the spirit salt mine?¡± It didn¡¯t matter where Leng Hui¡¯s demon race came from. Because once the demonic horde appeared, any demonic clan that appeared in the nine Heavens immortal realm and the Blackdragon continent would be evil. What Lin Xuan wanted to know was the goal and tactics of this demon. Only then would he be able to obtain first-hand information and annihilate the invading monster race. Facing Lin Xuan¡¯s god-like gaze, Leng Hui did not dare to hide anything. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, I am from the shadow Cloud star¡¯s blazing flame race from the dark chill star system of a different space and time!¡± all the lives of our race are extremely dependent on the consumption of spirit salt to survive. As the spirit salt mine on our native planet is gradually shrinking, after we learned that there is a huge spirit salt mine in Anyang City of crimson sky heaven, we began to have thoughts of snatching it! &Quot; Hearing this, the cultivators of the red Sky were all shocked. It turned out that these demons were not here to destroy the spirit salt mine and kill countless people of the Crimson sky heaven. Instead, they were here to Rob the spirit salt mine as food. Lin Xuan asked again,¡±how many troops did you mobilize this time?¡± How are they distributed?¡± Leng Hui wanted to say something but stopped. Thinking of the commander¡¯s terrifying strength, he instinctively felt a chill in his heart and didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°What?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a golden light. The Rakshasa¡¯s divine consciousness from the ancient giant God invaded Leng Hui¡¯s sea of consciousness in an overbearing manner, trying to crush all of his divine consciousness. Leng Hui was shocked and quickly said, ¡°This time, the Marshal has led a total of six million troops!¡± three million of them have already surrounded Anyang City from three directions. The other three million are on the fallen star flying ship that the Marshal is on! &Quot; Cui Qiang and the other 300000 soldiers, as well as the cultivators of the Crimson sky heaven, were all shocked. ¡°There¡¯s another three million demonic beasts Army surrounding Anyang City? This is bad!¡± these demonic beasts are extremely powerful and there are so many of them. Moreover, they are divided into three groups. It¡¯s too difficult to stop them at the first moment! &Quot; This time, the blazing flame race had come so fiercely that Chi Xiaotian was completely caught off guard. Even if the news was passed to the Scarlet heaven great emperor, it would still be extremely difficult to form a powerful force to stop these demonic beasts in a short time. And with the strength and ferocity of these foreign demons, it was impossible to defend against them when they surrounded them from three sides! Yan Zhu and the others also became anxious when they saw how anxious everyone was. The little girls quickly pulled Lin Xuan and shook him, ¡± ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you split into three and block those demonic beasts at the same time?¡± Lin Xuan laughed speechlessly. &Quot; ¡°If father becomes three people, do you think it¡¯ll be the same as before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a different story!¡± The little girls thought for a while and shook their heads. Then, they pouted. what should we do?¡± Seeing their chubby little mouths pouting, looking so cute and soft, Lin Xuan said dotingly,¡± ¡°Simple!¡± &Nbsp; with that, he activated his ancient God Realm true origin, conjured a powerful, pure white seal, and threw it into the air. Hu ~ The seal exploded and turned into a huge ball of white light with a radius of a million miles. It was as bright as the sun, vast and dazzling. Then, the sword Qi shook. The white light split into two layers and began to spin in opposite directions. At the same time, it condensed boundless heaven and earth ling qi, creating a magnificent scene. Whoosh! Under everyone¡¯s gaze. A hundred Zhang Long sword suddenly shot out, flying in the direction of Anyang City. Immediately afterwards, countless giant swords descended from the sky, shooting in all directions like a dense rain. The faint sound of an explosion soon reached their ears, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to tremble. A cultivator who was familiar with the array immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°Celestial slaying sword formation!¡± ¡°Di Fu is using the celestial eradication sword formation to kill the demonic beasts outside Anyang City in seconds!¡± Whoosh! Hearing this, everyone was moved. the celestial slaying sword formation is the number one killing formation in the ancient times. I didn¡¯t expect Di Fu to be able to cast it with just a raise of his hand, and it¡¯s so vast and majestic. It¡¯s really amazing! &Quot; Oh my God, using the celestial slaying sword formation to kill the three-faced demonic beast of Anyang City in seconds. Only a heavenly being like Di Fu could turn such a wonderful idea into reality! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Hearing the crowd¡¯s exclamations, Leng Hui shrank into the black Wyvern¡¯s mouth and shivered. ¡°Demon God above, this North Mystic celestial Thearch is even more terrifying than I imagined!¡± it¡¯s like our clan has encountered misfortune to have met him this time! &Quot; After a short ten breaths, the huge flying swords in the sky began to decrease rapidly. After another five breaths, the fairy slaying sword formation returned to its original state. Everyone looked up at the huge white light in the sky with trembling eyes. ¡°It can¡¯t be over so quickly, right?¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ At this moment, three rays of white light shot into the sky from the East, South, and West sides of Anyang City. Cui Qiang shouted in excitement,¡± this is a victory signal from the other defenders. It means that the demon Army has indeed been destroyed! &Quot; Whoosh! Hearing his words, all the soldiers and cultivators looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. ¡°Di Fu is truly divine! Divine speed!¡± A total of more than three million demonic beasts and power soldiers had been annihilated so quickly. Everyone felt that other than Lin Xuan, there was no one else in the world who could accomplish such a feat! Lin Xuan calmly responded to everyone¡¯s heated gazes and lowered his head to look at Leng Hui. &Quot; ¡°Take me to your airboat.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Leng Hui did not dare to resist and immediately nodded in agreement. At the same time, he could not help but look forward to seeing his tribe¡¯s Marshal, Gu LAN, and the powerful fallen star flying ship deal Lin Xuan a fatal blow! Seeing that Lin Xuan was about to deal with the commander of the blazing flame race, all the cultivators perked up. ¡°Di Fu is going to deal with the monster race commander, so we should follow him!¡± ¡°This is a once in a thousand years event. If we miss the majestic figure of the emperor¡¯s husband, we will regret it for the rest of our lives!¡± He was different from Leng Hui. All the cultivators firmly believed that Lin Xuan had the ability to eliminate the commander of the blaze race and completely wipe out the power of this demon race in the nine Heavens celestial realm! After that, seeing Lin Xuan leave with Leng Hui, the cultivators quickly followed. ¡­¡­ The fallen star flying ship. Gu LAN was sitting on her Blood Crystal throne, enjoying the wine of her tribe. Suddenly, his eyes flickered and he looked out of the porthole in the front of the hall. He muttered, ¡± ¡°Leng Hui¡¯s three million strong Army should have reached Anyang city¡¯s defense line a long time ago. They should have taken down Anyang City by now, right?¡± Calculating the time, she was absolutely sure that her tribe¡¯s Army had already followed her plan and turned Anyang City into a turtle in a jar. If that was the case, she could activate the fallen star flying ship at any time and head to Anyang City. ¡°Marshal!¡± An urgent voice sounded in the hall, causing Gu Lan¡¯s expression to freeze. ¡°Did you take down Anyang City?¡± Gu LAN asked. Ju Rong shook his head and said with fear in his eyes, my tribe¡¯s Army of more than three million has been completely annihilated! &Quot; Chapter 649 - Death warrior, Sacred Sun Fire body! Chapter 649: Death warrior, Sacred Sun Fire body! ¡°What?¡± Gu LAN jumped up from her throne in shock. ¡°The Scarlet heaven has responded so quickly? How many soldiers did they mobilize?¡± In Gu Lan¡¯s eyes, it was truly inconceivable that they had managed to destroy more than three million power soldiers so quickly. One had to know that based on the information they had, the defensive forces outside Anyang City could not stop his Army at all. Even if hengdao sect went all out, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Army of their race. In this case, the Scarlet heaven Alliance would need to mobilize at least 30 to 50 million spirit stage and above soldiers in order to encircle and annihilate their tribe¡¯s three million strong Army. But how was that possible? Ju Rong said, it wasn¡¯t the Army of the Crimson heaven that annihilated our Army, but a huge celestial slaying sword formation! &Quot; ¡°As for who set up this formation, I don¡¯t dare to get close to investigate!¡± Hiss! Hearing this, Gu Lan¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble and turn red. using the celestial eradication sword formation to annihilate our tribe¡¯s Army not only requires extraordinary wisdom, but also extremely powerful cultivation! &Quot; ¡°Could it be the Scarlet heaven great emperor himself?¡± Gu LAN squinted her eyes, which were full of coldness. She was at the peak of the great saint realm and had an extremely strong body of a demon from a foreign land. She was half a step stronger than the cultivators of the nine Heavens immortal realm. In other words, she was completely capable of suppressing all the ancient God experts of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s going to be a fierce battle!¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m the number one Valkyrie of the blazing flame race. I¡¯m not afraid of any stronger opponent!¡± Bang! As soon as Gu LAN finished speaking, a red fireball suddenly burst out. A scarlet iron hibiscus flower, wrapped in the power of the law of fire, floated in the fierce waves of fire. ¡°The blood Fiend hibiscus has been refined to quasi-immortal grade!¡± Gu LAN was overjoyed, she quickly reached out and took the blood Fiend hibiscus. She had always carried this weapon with her and refined it. She didn¡¯t expect to successfully refine it a moment before the great battle, perfectly upgrading it to a quasi-immortal artifact. ¡°With this treasure, I¡¯m like a tiger with wings!¡± even if the Scarlet heaven great emperor leads an Army of ten million, I can still destroy them! &Quot; ¡°Hahaha!¡± Gu LAN raised her head and laughed wildly. She couldn¡¯t wait to bring the blood Fiend hibiscus to the battlefield. ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, the entire Hall of the flying boat trembled, and the cups on the table were all shattered. Ju Rong¡¯s pupils shrank. not good! The formation outside the flying boat has been broken! Someone powerful must have arrived! &Quot; Gu LAN gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Good. If they dare to come to my airboat, I will make sure that they won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± ¡°Order the three armies to charge out with this commander!¡± Gu LAN immediately brought the 3 million troops of the blaze race to the deck. He raised his head and looked up, only to see a hundred miles away in the sky. A white-robed human man was standing on a cloud with four identical little girls in his arms. His sleeves fluttered in the wind, and he had the demeanor of a banished immortal. Behind him, there were tens of thousands of human cultivators. It was obvious that it was this white-robed man who had destroyed the outer defensive arrays of the fallen star flying ship. Gu LAN turned around and saw the black Wyvern and Leng Hui. ¡°Leng Hui, you ¡­¡± Gu Lan¡¯s eyes trembled. She had never thought that Leng Hui would be bitten by the Wyvern that he had raised since he was young. Leng Hui looked at Gu LAN speechlessly. commander, I encountered North Mystic¡¯s heavenly Emperor husband. I was defeated by his invincible beast taming talent! &Quot; and our Army of more than three million was also annihilated by him with the celestial eradication sword formation! &Quot; After Leng Hui finished, Lin Xuan looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Your mission is over.¡± Squeak! With a loud sound, the black Wyvern bit Leng Hui in half and swallowed him. Upon seeing this scene. Gu LAN, ju Rong, and the 3 million troops of the blazing flame race: ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were truly stunned. As the tribe¡¯s strongest Beast Tamer Grandmaster, Leng Hui could forcibly stimulate the wild nature and strength of demonic beasts, and was comparable to an Army of a million men. Who would have thought that with just a word from Lin Xuan, it would be eaten by the demonic beast that he had been raising? This ¡­ as expected of the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s man. He¡¯s a monster! &Quot; Even the Valkyrie Gulan could not help but sigh in her heart when she thought of how Lin Xuan had turned the tables and killed Leng Hui in such a way. Then, her eyes turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m the legendary Valkyrie of the blazing flame race. How can you show off here?¡± release the men of sacrifice and kill North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband! &Quot; With a wave of her hand, a Montenegro cage behind her opened with a loud bang. Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong! Heavy footsteps were heard, and a huge black shadow that was hundreds of meters tall walked out. Seeing this, the cultivators of the red Sky all took in a cold breath,¡± what the hell is this?! &Quot; They were all shocked to see that the black shadow was a huge human figure. From head to toe, he was covered in a pitch-black Spirit artifact rank Darksteel armor. On the Darksteel armor, there were countless tiny round holes that kept spewing out hot flames. Wu ~ The death warrior walked forward with heavy steps and raised his head to let out a furious roar at Lin Xuan. At this time, his huge body was blazing with fire, and from the round holes in his black iron armor, a hundred-foot-long wave of fire was spewing out. Even though they were hundreds of miles away, the cultivators of the Crimson heaven felt extremely hot, and they couldn¡¯t help but sweat profusely. A body cultivator couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± could he have the sacred Sun Fire body?! &Quot; In the ancient body-tempering books, there was an extremely powerful body called the sacred Sun Fire body. This was a true Saint level physique. It could be said that it had completely sublimated from a mortal body and possessed a terrifying tenacity that could not be worn down by ten thousand times. It could be said to be indestructible! Not only that. This body constitution could endlessly absorb the power of the sun¡¯s true fire and turn it into one¡¯s own true essence, greatly increasing one¡¯s combat strength. Judging from the aura exuded by the blazing flame death warrior, he had definitely reached the great saint realm! A Sacred Sun Fire body at this level of cultivation would definitely be able to withstand the ninety-nine heavenly tribulations with his body and remain uninjured! One could only imagine how terrifying it was! When they heard the words ¡®Sacred Sun Fire body¡¯, all the cultivators looked frightened. Even if they didn¡¯t know about body cultivation, they knew how strong it was to be called a sacred body. And a foreign demon with a Holy body was already an indestructible and invincible wall in everyone¡¯s eyes! Everyone could not help but look at Lin Xuan. What method would Di Fu use to fight against these powerful monster race suicide soldiers? Facing everyone¡¯s complicated gazes, Lin Xuan indifferently let the black flying dragon carry Chan Zhu and the others to the back to play. Then, he looked down at the men of sacrifice and said in a mocking tone, ¡± it¡¯s indeed the sacred Sun Fire body. However, in the end, it¡¯s just a ball of fire! &Quot; Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the cultivators of the Crimson sky all relaxed. Di Fu¡¯s tone was quite relaxed. It seemed like he was confident in dealing with this monster! Gu LAN frowned and was unhappy. What a big tone! I hope that you can still be so arrogant when the men of sacrifice make their move! At this moment, the death warrior had already arrived at the forefront of the fallen star flying ship¡¯s deck. Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words of contempt, the death warrior¡¯s body was covered in flames like an ocean. He raised his head and let out a deafening roar. Aooo! The flames around his body exploded, and his huge body shot out like lightning. He threw a punch at Lin Xuan at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye. Bang! Wherever the fist force reached, the fire waves exploded and the space exploded. The terrifying fist force turned into a terrifying burning wave with a radius of one hundred thousand miles, creating clear circular patterns in the air. The cultivators of the red Sky all retreated a hundred steps under such a terrifying wave, their eyes trembling as they looked at the men of sacrifice charging at them. ¡°This punch is so powerful!¡± as expected of a monster with a saintly being. The power of this punch is enough to smash a great saint realm cultivator! &Quot; All the cultivators were stunned. Their hearts trembled under the domineering aura of the men of sacrifice, thinking that these alien demons were really strong to the point of perversion. Under the attention of thousands of people. Lin Xuan stepped on the sky and traveled ten miles. His white clothes fluttered in the wind as he threw a punch at the death warrior that was a hundred times taller than him. This punch was like drawing a bow. Compared to his slender and perfect figure, it had a somewhat natural and unrestrained feeling. At first glance, it didn¡¯t seem to have any power. However, when this punch came into contact with the giant fist of the death warrior, a terrifying power that could collapse mountains and split the earth erupted. ¡°Roar!¡± Lin Xuan activated the power of 10 billion divine elephants with his chaotic sacred body. In one punch, there were tens of billions of divine elephant iron hooves galloping. Once the power contained in it was released, it would be like a hundred thousand volcanoes erupting at the same time, enough to crack the stars! ¡°Crack!¡± Everyone¡¯s eardrums exploded as they saw the huge fist of the death warrior being shattered by Lin Xuan. Then, Lin Xuan¡¯s fist force was like a fierce dragon emerging from the sea, continuing to charge forward. In the blink of an eye, it crushed the entire right arm of the death warrior. ¡°BOOM!¡± After a loud noise, the fist force touched the body of the death warrior and turned into a huge shadow of a divine elephant. It crushed the body of the death warrior and exploded. Everyone could clearly see. The thousand-foot body of the death warrior, which was wearing a numinous treasure armor, was completely shattered into pieces by this fist force! It turned into a sky full of flames and dissipated! Chapter 650 - There is no such thing as regret in my dictionary! Chapter 650: There is no such thing as regret in my dictionary! Hu ~ When the strong wind blew across the world, the countless sparks transformed from the Holy Sun Fire body of the death warrior were completely destroyed, and no trace could be found! This scene shocked the cultivators who were already trembling in fear under the power of the underlings. Their bodies trembled violently, and their blood Qi surged uncontrollably! ¡°Oh my God! One punch! Just one punch! Di Fu actually managed to shatter the monster deathsworn in a head-on clash!¡± ¡°I originally thought that the sacred Sun Fire body was an indestructible existence, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so weak in front of Di Fu! Di Fu¡¯s punch already has the power to split the heavens!¡± ¡°So handsome! He¡¯s so handsome! To be able to witness Di Fu¡¯s magnificent feat with my own eyes, my life has not been in vain!¡± ¡­¡­ The cultivators became more and more excited. Some people were so excited that they even waved their fists and roared on the spot. There was no other reason other than that they had not expected Lin Xuan to fight with the death warrior in such a way. Lin Xuan¡¯s fist was so small that it was almost invisible as it faced the huge Iron Fist of the death warrior. However, it was such a strong contrast that allowed Lin Xuan¡¯s punch to display its full power. It directly struck into everyone¡¯s hearts, making them uncontrollably go crazy. In contrast to the excitement and cheers of the cultivators, the side of the blazing flame race was much calmer. However, it was only on the surface. All the blazing flame clansmen were also shouting madly in their hearts. the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband actually used his physical strength to destroy the deathsworn. This has already exceeded the limits of the human race. This is too terrifying! &Quot; Demon God above, the death warrior was actually killed by a single punch. That was a death warrior! &Quot; Even Gu LAN, who had been calm all this while, could not help but narrow her eyes when she looked at Lin Xuan again. He bared his teeth, revealing a look of hatred and fear. ¡°This man¡¯s body is so thin and weak, I didn¡¯t expect him to have the strength of a divine elephant.¡± it seems that it¡¯s not a coincidence that his woman became an Empress. He must have been supporting her from behind! &Quot; Ever since she heard that the Empress was in charge of North profound heavens, Gu LAN had been a little confused. What would an Empress¡¯s man look like? Now, she had finally witnessed Lin Xuan¡¯s boundless domineering demeanor with her own eyes. She understood. The man of the Empress was even more domineering and powerful than the Empress. He could be called a beast in human form! Thinking of this, Gu LAN waved her hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Use the primary magnetic Thunder cannon to blast him to pieces!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three armies roared and made way for him on the deck. With a flash of golden light, a huge cannon that was ten thousand feet in length and width appeared. A purple-gold halberd that was tens of thousands of feet long was inserted into the square-shaped battery. Whether it was the halberd or the turret, they were all engraved with countless ancient and strange outer space inscriptions and surrounded by thousands of mysterious arrays. ×Ì×Ì×Ì~ The crisp sound of electricity flowing continuously rang out, giving everyone a clear sense of how powerful and terrifying this weapon was. ¡°This should be a quasi-celestial grade weapon!¡± ¡°Hiss! He does look very strong!¡± All the cultivators looked at the origin magnetic lightning cannon with deep fear. After the vital magnetic Thunder cannon appeared, the three million soldiers of the blazing flame race all released violent demonic Qi and injected their spirit energy into the cannon. ¡°Whoosh!!!¡± With a deafening sound, the vital magnetic lightning cannon absorbed enough spiritual Qi and exploded with lightning. A bolt of red lightning that was a thousand feet thick appeared and wrapped around the halberd. It fused with the inscription formation on the halberd and displayed a terrifying power that could destroy the world. The cultivators could clearly feel how terrifying the red lightning was. Their hair stood on end, and the fine hairs on their bodies seemed to be electrocuted, making a slight cracking sound. ¡°The red lightning is extremely destructive. Such a thick lightning bolt is definitely comparable to dozens of 9-in-9 heavenly lightning tribulations.¡° Oh my God, this weapon can probably destroy the space within a radius of ten thousand miles with one strike! &Quot; Some cultivators exclaimed in shock. There were even some who were already preparing to escape, doing their best to avoid the blast radius of the primary magnetic lightning cannon. ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Seeing that the cultivators were about to be scared out of their wits, Lin Xuan raised his hand and said indifferently. If they were in a mess, who would help her take care of her daughters? ¡°Yes!¡± The cultivators were stunned for a moment, but they immediately nodded and forced themselves to calm down. They knew that Lin Xuan remained unmoved in the face of a world-destroying weapon like the primary magnetic Thunder cannon. This meant that he had already made the necessary preparations for defense. Now that the mighty North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband was in front of them, they were still calm and composed. How could they mess up in the face of battle? Seeing how calm Lin Xuan was, Gu Lan¡¯s facial muscles twisted to the extreme. &Quot; North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, don¡¯t be too arrogant! &Quot; ¡°You¡¯ll regret underestimating my race¡¯s primary magnetic lightning cannon!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was indifferent. &Quot; ¡°The word¡± regret ¡°does not exist in my dictionary,¡± The primary magnetic Thunder cannon was powerful and had the ability to destroy the heavens and earth. However, Lin Xuan had the invincible forbidden area, and even if he stood there and let it fire a hundred shots, he would not move an inch. Regret? Nonsense! Gu LAN was so angry at Lin Xuan that she could not control herself. It was truly hard for her to imagine that there would be someone in this world who would dare to look down on the primary magnetic Thunder cannon. ¡°Fire!¡± Gu LAN gritted her teeth and ordered. ¡°BOOM!¡± The terrifying red lightning that wrapped around the primary magnetic lightning cannon let out a deafening roar, transforming into a huge Lightning Dragon that was over 30000 meters long. In a breath¡¯s time, it crossed a hundred miles of space and suddenly crashed into Lin Xuan. The cultivators ¡®hearts were in their throats when they saw the red lightning explode. They did not expect Lin Xuan to stand in the air and let the vital magnetic Thunder cannon bombard him. Even Gu LAN was stunned. She had imagined that Lin Xuan would use many ways to Dodge and resist the power of the vital magnetic lightning cannon. The only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that he actually adopted the most dismissive attitude, standing in place and waiting for the terrifying lightning of the vital magnetic Thunder cannon to bombard him. Then, an even more shocking scene appeared! After the red lightning Dragon exploded. An invisible and mysterious divine power suddenly took effect, suppressing the boundless lightning and thunder fire. This bolt of lightning that was powerful enough to destroy the space within a radius of ten thousand miles disappeared in the blink of an eye like fire falling into water! As for Lin Xuan, his white clothes fluttered in the wind, and not a single hair on his head was injured! This scene caused the demons and cultivators to go into an uproar again. the unity of heaven and man! Invincible! &Quot; my God, even the primary magnetic lightning cannon can¡¯t move him. North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu is no longer someone a mortal can compare to! &Quot; I¡¯m afraid his ability is comparable to the Supreme Demon God of our dark freeze Galaxy. He¡¯s really worthy of respect! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Gu LAN couldn¡¯t help but glance at the primary magnetic Thunder cannon. ¡°Could this weapon be fake?¡± It was truly hard for her to imagine that someone could actually use a protective mystic art to dissolve the lightning strikes of the vital magnetic lightning cannon. Of course, she knew that the primary magnetic Thunder cannon would not be fake. The only explanation was that Lin Xuan¡¯s defense was too strong, and he could ignore the attacks of the vital magnetic Thunder cannon. As the goddess of war, Gu LAN was very clear about this. Lin Xuan would probably not be injured even if the vital magnetic lightning cannon were to attack him a hundred times. Reality ¡­ Was cruel! He faced the shocked gazes of the audience. Lin Xuan¡¯s spirit Qi exploded, and the terrifying ancient God Realm pressure covered a radius of a million miles. He opened his hands and two balls of bright lightning appeared in his hands. After absorbing the five elements lightning Pearl, his lightning control talent had reached its peak. With the help of the ancient God Realm, it could unleash its full power. The power contained in these two balls of lightning was enough to create hundreds of 99 Thunder tribulations! Holding the lightning in his hand, he was like a god of Thunder that had descended from the heavens. He gave off an extremely domineering feeling! ¡°Go!¡± Lin Xuan threw out the lightning in his hand. The round lightning bolt spread out in the wind and let out a roar! After letting out an earth-shaking dragon roar, they turned into ten five elements lightning dragons that were ten thousand feet long and charged towards the deck of the falling star flying ship. The pupils of Gu LAN and all the other blazing flame clansmen contracted, ¡°This lightning-controlling talent is heaven-defying!¡± They could strongly sense that the five elements Lightning Dragon released by Lin Xuan was even stronger than the red lightning Dragon of the vital magnetic lightning cannon, and it was not just a little bit stronger! That was because Lin Xuan had released the five elements Lightning Dragon, which was known as the king of the lightning dragons, with its power at the peak! ¡°Quickly Dodge!¡± Gu LAN quickly shouted and ordered the three million demon soldiers to spread out and avoid the attack of the five elements Thunder Dragons. But it was too late! Under Lin Xuan¡¯s control, the ten five elements lightning dragons suddenly accelerated, crossing hundreds of miles of space and time before suddenly landing. BOOM! The first five elements Thunder Dragon ferociously collided with the primary magnetic Thunder cannon and exploded into a ball of shocking flames. It instantly exploded into fine powder. The next nine five-element Thunder Dragons whizzed in the sky and flew above the demon Army of the blaze race. Soon, they created streaks of fiery light that soared into the sky. Screams of pain and shock filled the entire deck in the blink of an eye! Gu LAN looked at everything in a daze. How could North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu be so strong? Chapter 651 - Di Fu is truly an invincible ruler! Chapter 651: Di Fu is truly an invincible ruler! ¡°Let¡¯s just run!¡± For the first time, Gulan pingsheng had the thought of running away. However, just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly stopped. She had already left her primordial spirit imprint on the fallen star flying ship and could activate it at the first moment to escape at light speed. However, so what if he escaped back? The military discipline of the blazing flame race was as strict as iron. If she were to return like this, she would definitely be skinned by the higher-ups of her clan. Moreover, she still had a trump card in her hand, and she had not reached the end of her rope. Gu LAN raised her hand and a blood hibiscus appeared in her palm. This weapon was now the most powerful killing weapon of the quasi-celestial grade. Once it was activated, it could release an extremely terrifying power of blood. This blood power was not ordinary dark force, but the power of law that contained the mysterious power of heaven and earth. Not only could it forcefully invade the opponent¡¯s body, but it could also crush their bloodline and soul. It could also resonate with the opponent¡¯s blood and Qi, forcibly detonating the blood and Qi to release a thousand times or even ten thousand times more destructive power. It could be said that once one was controlled by this level of Blood Fiend hibiscus, then basically all the ancient God Realm experts would be finished! Raising her head to look at Lin Xuan in his white robes, Gu LAN gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°No matter how strong your North mysterious heavenly Emperor husband¡¯s body-protection mystic art is, can it be stronger than my quasi-immortal grade Blood Fiend hibiscus?¡± ¡°Go!¡± As she spoke, she activated her tyrannical true Qi and raised the blood Fiend hibiscus high into the sky. Hu ~ The blood Fiend hibiscus, which was originally only the size of a palm, exploded with a blood-red light and turned into a huge blood-red Mystic iron hibiscus flower with a radius of ten miles. The blood hibiscus had seven petals! Extremely thin rays of blood-red light flowed out from the petals and quickly covered a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, turning the sky red! All the cultivators felt the blood in their bodies explode. It was boiling and could break through their bodies at any time. ¡°This ¡­¡± why do I feel like the blood Qi in my body has been controlled? ¡± ¡°Shit! This quasi-celestial grade weapon is very powerful!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing the cultivators ¡®exclamations, Gu LAN laughed madly. ¡°Haha, now you know how powerful I am!¡± ¡°Hu!¡± The bright firelight illuminated Gu Lan¡¯s face, causing her smile to freeze. Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at the blood hibiscus. Divine fire burst out from his eyes, bursting out two soaring flames that collided with the blood hibiscus. The originally majestic quasi-immortal artifact was instantly burned into charcoal by the divine fire. It retracted its blood light and fell down. ¡°Li fire golden eyes!¡± what! ¡± Gu Lan¡¯s jaw almost fell off. how can he have such a divine body! ¡± The blood-killing hibiscus was an item of extreme Yin, while the Nanming li fire in the Li fire golden eyes was the fire of extreme yang, which was the nemesis of the blood-killing hibiscus. Gu LAN really didn¡¯t expect that every move she made would lead to Lin Xuan¡¯s stronger counter. This made her despair, completely despair! ¡°The nine Heavens celestial realm is not a place we can invade!¡± ¡°The North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is an insurmountable chasm for us!¡± With such a painful realization, Gu LAN hurriedly urged her soul to return to the Flying Ship as a streak of light. She controlled the Flying Ship to fly into the distant sky with lightning speed. All the cultivators were shocked. Such a huge falling star flying ship was actually traveling a thousand miles in a breath¡¯s time, leaping forward in space. Its speed was so fast that it was impossible to catch it! ¡°Oh no, they¡¯re trying to escape!¡± Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists, their eyes revealing a trace of unwillingness. At this point, if he let these foreign demons escape, it would really be a waste of effort. However, the speed of this flying boat was so terrifying that it could travel a thousand miles in the blink of an eye. Who could catch up with it? Just as everyone was feeling slightly anxious, Lin Xuan¡¯s magnetic voice rang out, ¡± ¡°They won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted when they heard this. Di Fu¡¯s words meant that everything was under his control! Without waiting for the crowd to return to their senses, Lin Xuan had already turned into a white light and flew out. With his cultivation of ancient God-level, the terrifying enhancement of the divine travel bracelet, and the protection of the earth shrinking Divine Art, Lin Xuan¡¯s speed was so fast that it was undetectable. In just two short breaths, he had traveled eight thousand miles and arrived in the sky above the falling star flying ship. Then, everyone saw the most unforgettable scene in their lives. A heaven-defying immortal sword light broke through the clouds and illuminated the sky, and it was raised by Lin Xuan with a length of a million miles. Then, the immortal sword light broke through the clouds and the void, landing on the fallen star flying ship with an unstoppable force. ¡°BOOM!¡± The Flying Ship that was as large as the heavenspan mountain was split into two halves in an instant. Then, they exploded madly in the endless immortal sword light, exploding into dazzling fireballs, which fell to the ground like a meteor shower. ¡°Flying boat-slaying sword! Di Fu truly is an invincible hegemon!¡± All the cultivators were completely convinced by Lin Xuan. &Nbsp; other than the invincible chief sovereign, they could not think of any other words to describe Lin Xuan. Hu ~ A white light flashed. Lin Xuan had already returned to the cultivators and looked at Yan Zhu and the rest with a gentle and loving expression. &Quot; ¡°My babies, let¡¯s go back!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a shout came from afar,¡±¡±Di Fu, wait!¡± Lin Xuan looked up and saw a flash of Mystic Light. Millions of people appeared in front of him at lightning speed. With a glance, he could see that they were all martial arts powerhouses. The two people in the lead were both young men in their twenties. The one on the left was Yun Junda, the son of a Prince from the Crimson firmament Heavenly Sovereign family, who was dressed in an apricot-yellow four-clawed Python robe. The one on the right was dressed in a Golden Five-clawed Python robe. He seemed to be of a higher status than Yun Junda in terms of both temperament and status. Yun Junda bowed and said, ¡± my dear husband, the man beside me is the current crown Prince, Yun hongqing! &Quot; Yun hongqing quickly bowed. &Quot; thank you, Di Fu Yan Zun, for helping crimson sky heaven resolve the crisis of the spirit salt mine in Anyang City! &Quot; ¡°My father has been in seclusion for a long time, so I¡¯ve made the bold decision to invite you to the palace and have a banquet as a token of my appreciation!¡± After learning that the demons were attacking Anyang City, Yun hongqing had mobilized an Army of eight million soldiers and more than a million martial arts sect Masters to stop the demons. Later, he found out that Anyang City had been saved by Lin Xuan, so he led a group of cultivators here to thank Lin Xuan in person. Now that they saw the perfected Lin Xuan, Yun hongqing and the millions of cultivators were all excited. They had long admired the Empress¡¯s husband. Now that he was able to meet Lin Xuan, Yun hongqing was even more excited and treated him with great courtesy. ¡°Imperial husband, please do me this honor!¡± Yun Junda bowed again. Lin Xuan saw that they were being polite again and nodded, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The Scarlet heaven sky was to the South of the North mysterious sky. The two worlds were connected. The good relationship between Scarlet heaven and North Mystic heaven would definitely benefit the people of both worlds. When Lin Xuan saw that their imperial family was so courteous, he naturally did not refuse. Yun hongqing and Yun Junda were overjoyed.¡±Di Fu, please!¡± ¡­¡­ 2.5 billion miles away from the northern border of the Crimson heaven. Under the cover of the thick clouds, there was a mysterious light jumping. This ray of light was shaped like a disc. It was the spacetime tunnel that connected the nine Heavens immortal realm and the dark cold Galaxy. After passing through this spacetime entrance and entering the universe 50 billion light years deep, the first purple-red giant star was shadow Cloud Star. At this moment. In a huge Valley on shadow cloud planet. The flames soared to the sky and the flames were boiling. The dense and boundless scorching lava churned violently in the valley, constantly releasing waves of terrifying heat waves that distorted the space. And in the middle of this scorching lava, there were thousands of tall golden figures. It was visible to the naked eye. As the lava churned wildly, the light emitted by these golden figures became brighter and brighter, as if they were about to explode at any time. At the edge of the valley, there was a demon who was more than ten feet tall. He was wearing a thick armor with golden inscriptions and holding a golden halberd with the pattern of the sun. He had blue hair and red skin, and countless ancient and mysterious patterns were engraved on his skin, giving him an extremely murderous and majestic appearance. As he watched the thousands of figures tempering themselves in the lava, Xin Wuji revealed a satisfied expression. &Quot; ¡°In at most seven days, these assassins and death Warriors will have completed their cultivation.¡± ¡°At that time, the blazing flame race will have a group of people who are as fast as lightning and as powerful as the dragons!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to make a move, these assassins and death Warriors can defeat all the enemies!¡± When he thought of the glorious moment that he was about to lead the blazing flame race to, Xin Wuji¡¯s eyes were filled with unrivaled pride. At that moment, a ghostly figure appeared behind Xin Wuji. ¡°Leader, the Valkyrie Gu LAN and her Army have all been defeated!¡± Chapter 652 - She and Lin Xuan are really a match made in heaven! Chapter 652: She and Lin Xuan are really a match made in heaven! ¡°What!¡± Xin Wuji¡¯s gaze trembled and he turned around suddenly. As the first Valkyrie of her tribe, Gu LAN had a cultivation close to the ancient God Realm. She was very powerful. This time, when he entered the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, he even drove the fallen star flying ship and led an Army of six million. However, only half a day had passed, and this Valkyrie and her Army of six million soldiers had all been defeated. This was simply too unbelievable! what¡¯s the situation? tell me in detail! &Quot; Xin Wuji¡¯s blood-red eyes were filled with a brutal, murderous aura. The intelligence officer of the blazing flame race was so frightened by his aura that he shivered and hurriedly said, ¡°Leader, this subordinate only managed to obtain this information from some rumors after entering the nine Heavens immortal domain.¡± as the battle was progressing too quickly, I didn¡¯t have the chance to monitor it from a distance. The only thing I can confirm is that it was the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband who made a move and caused our entire Army to be annihilated. The fallen star flying ship was also crushed into pieces! &Quot; North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! When he heard this name, two waves of fire appeared in Xin Wuji¡¯s eyes. The 1,000-foot space in front of him began to boil, and the heat directly caused the intelligence officer to retreat, almost burning his body. so, he is the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s man. He is everywhere! &Quot; Xin Wuji mumbled. Before Gu LAN had led her troops to the nine Heavens immortal realm, Xin Wuji had already understood the distribution of power in the nine Heavens immortal realm. The Xuan Bing Empress and the North Xuan heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband were the two most eye-catching titles. Xin Wuji had a rough understanding of their abilities. He felt that they could be considered geniuses among the human race and were worthy of praise and respect. However, he did not expect that Gu LAN would meet Lin Xuan when she led her troops to fight for the spirit salt mine in crimson sky heaven. it looks like our clan is destined to form an irreconcilable enmity with North Mystic heaven! &Quot; To Xin Wuji, although this defeat was heartbreaking, it was not fatal to the blazing flame race. The tribe still had many experts on par with Gu LAN, as well as a powerful Army of more than 30 million. More importantly, thousands of assassins were about to be successfully refined. They combined the powerful bodies and explosive power of ordinary death Warriors, as well as the unparalleled speed and agility of the Flying Eagle assassin family on planet shadow cloud. Their combat power would be unprecedented, and they could fight against a million men alone! He had such a trump card. Even though he knew that Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou were extremely powerful, Xin Wuji still did not take them seriously. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you¡¯ve provoked the wrong person!¡± Xin Wuji clenched his fist and turned to look at the assassins in the lava. He had decided to send a group of assassins to the mystic Ice Palace as soon as he finished. He firmly believed that these powerful assassins who could jump through space and couldn¡¯t be caught would definitely cause a bloody storm in the mystic Ice Palace! ¡­¡­ Mystic Ice Palace. After discussing various political affairs with the nobles and ministers in the Imperial court, East Emperor Ziyou returned to qianxin Palace alone. When she arrived at the entrance of the qianxin Palace, she stopped for a moment and turned to look at the cleansing flower Palace beside the qianxin Palace. This Hall was built after the East Emperor Ziyou took over the throne. It was a place for her to take a bath. As donghuang Ziyou liked to bathe alone, the Great Hall was protected by hundreds of powerful restrictive spells, which completely isolated the inside from the outside. Thinking of the small bottle of body wash she had gotten from Lin Xuan, donghuang Ziyou walked towards the flower-bathing Hall, ready to enjoy a long-lost hot spring bath. Entering the flower-cleansing Hall was like entering a completely different world. All he could see was dense water vapor, warm and moist. Although the main hall was spacious, there were spiritual flowers and immortal herbs everywhere, making this place look like a garden that had spring all year round. Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand, and after taking off her clothes, she slowly walked towards the bath. The bright and clean spiritual Jade floor reflected her extremely alluring figure. Donghuang Ziyou lowered her head and took a look. Other than her well-rounded body parts that had become even more plump after becoming a mother, she still looked like a young girl. No! It should be said that she was originally a young girl, and she had the capital to be proud of that made countless young girls drool and envy her. As her cultivation level increased, her skin and figure became more and more perfect. Wherever she looked, her skin was as white as snow, and her waist was thin and slender, as graceful as a Virgin. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. At least from the outside, she and Lin Xuan were a match made in heaven. She still remembered how she peeked at Lin Xuan¡¯s figure and appearance when she was in the hot spring. Thinking of this, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face heated up slightly. She quickly threw away her thoughts and stepped into the bath. Hu ~ There was a ball of Earth Spirit Fire at the bottom of the pool, and it burned the water all year round. It was especially comfortable to soak in it, and donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but let out a long breath. With a wave of her hand, she took out the shower gel that Lin Xuan had given her. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at the glass bottle. ¡°Is this thing really that magical?¡± She poured a drop into the water, and a strong fragrance wafted into her nose, making her feel refreshed. She stirred the water with her hand and soon saw a lot of bubbles floating on the water. When the foam touched his skin, it gave him a very soft and gentle feeling. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°This guy is really a genius!¡± In a moment of playfulness, she raised her hand and stirred it a few times. Soon, the entire pool was filled with bubbles. The feeling of being surrounded by these bubbles made donghuang Ziyou extremely comfortable. After bathing for about an hour and enjoying Lin Xuan¡¯s top-grade shower gel, he was finally done. Donghuang Ziyou got up, put on her clothes, and left the flower-cleansing Hall. To her, she could enjoy life, but she couldn¡¯t lose her will with entertainment. There were still many memorials waiting to be read in qianxin Palace Hall, so it was time to deal with government affairs. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful face was serious as he sat in front of the Imperial table, reading through every Memorial. When she was on the ninth page, she suddenly frowned. ¡°Another volcanic eruption?¡± Of the first eight memorials, donghuang Ziyou had already read three similar ones. Daliang country, Dongxia country, and Xi Li country in the primordial cave heaven had all experienced volcanic eruptions and were facing the situation of migration. To a country, the migration of the entire country was the most important thing. As such, their country emperors immediately submitted a Memorial, requesting donghuang Ziyou to read it. Originally, these things seemed to have happened because of an irresistible natural disaster. However, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sharp senses told her that things were not as simple as they seemed! Daliang country, Dongxia country, Xi Liguo, and hongjin country, which sent the fourth Memorial, must be related in some way! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and took out the map of the heavenly abode. After a careful comparison, her eyes could not help but tremble. it was not a coincidence that the volcanoes around the four countries erupted on the same day. It was more like a premeditated design! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou used a brush to connect the erupting volcanoes together. After studying them for a while, a cold glint flashed in her Phoenix eyes. ¡°A formation!¡± Chapter 653 - I am the Empress, but first and foremost, I am a mother! Chapter 653: I am the Empress, but first and foremost, I am a mother! Donghuang Ziyou had an extraordinary talent for cultivation and comprehension. Recently, her understanding of formations had deepened, and her skills had become more and more profound. She realized that if the erupting volcanoes of these four countries were connected together with the largest volcano beside the Ming country in the heavenly cave, they would form the positions of the five elements. The five elements were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The five elements not only represented the most basic five elements that made up the universe, but they were also closely related to the mysterious Feng Shui formation. The so-called heaven and earth five elements position was the order of the five elements in the heaven and earth. It was a very uniform Pentagon. Donghuang Ziyou realized that the pattern she had drawn was a very Orthodox Pentagon. This was enough to prove that her judgment was completely correct! The name of a formation flashed across donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mind. ¡°Five elements tribulation-destroying Heavenly Fire formation!¡± This formation was one of the ten great ancient killing formations with the strongest attack power. The difficulty of setting up the formation was quite high, and it was also very particular. For example. Most formations relied more on the strength of the person who set up the formation. They used local materials, cast the formation according to the materials, and used all kinds of heaven and earth dark force to support it. As for the five elements tribulation-destroying Heavenly Fire formation, it relied more on the volcanoes that existed naturally in the world and the lava within them. In order to set up this formation, one must find at least five active volcanoes that occupied the positions of the five elements of heaven and earth, and activate each volcano. After all the volcanoes had been activated and erupted, the number of the five elements would naturally form and activate the five elements tribulation-destroying Heavenly Fire formation. Once the formation was completed, it would be extremely difficult to crack. Even though donghuang Ziyou was already an ancient God and had the extraordinary ¡°heavenly devilish technique,¡± he only had a thirty percent chance of success! And even if she could break it, it would take a lot of time and cause countless casualties. This was because the five elements tribulation-destroying Heavenly Fire formation that was about to form spanned tens of billions of miles and covered tens of thousands of countries in the heavenly abode. Once the formation was formed, the consequences would be unimaginable! Donghuang Ziyou stood up immediately. the heavenly tree wants to be quiet but the wind won¡¯t stop. It¡¯s obvious that someone is behind this, and the person is very powerful! &Quot; judging from the time when the four volcanoes erupted, they were about two hours apart from each other. It must have been the time wasted by the people who set up the formation. &Quot; I can go to the country that was hit by the disaster and help them extinguish the volcano. Then, I can go to the last mountain and wait there. I think I¡¯ll definitely catch the mastermind! &Quot; He knew that time waited for no one. Donghuang Ziyou ordered ruoying to bring a group of experts to the side of the volcano in Zhongming Kingdom and monitor everything there. She set off immediately to Daliang country, which was the most severely affected by the disaster. Daliang country. There was a huge volcano 50000 miles away from the border of this country. At this moment, the lava was soaring into the sky, and thick smoke was billowing. It almost covered the entire sky, as if a world-destroying demon had descended on the periphery of Daliang country. Meanwhile, on the land between the volcano and Daliang country. The Red Hot lava rolled over like the sea, and the scorching heat waves distorted the air. It was extremely terrifying! Hundreds of cities in Daliang country had been engulfed by the flames, and the situation was very dangerous. this volcano has been dormant for ten thousand years. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so unstoppable once it erupts! &Quot; this volcano is not spewing ordinary flames. It¡¯s the extremely hot fire from the earth¡¯s core. Even martial arts cultivators don¡¯t dare to touch it easily. Who can stop it? ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these useless things, let¡¯s hurry up and escape!¡± ¡­¡­ The entire Daliang country was in chaos as they faced the terrifying lava. Although Daliang country had sent all its soldiers to build fortifications to resist the lava, all the fortifications were useless in the face of the earth¡¯s core fire that even cultivators were afraid of. Yang Hu, the Emperor of Daliang country, had no choice but to go to the city closest to the lava and command everyone to retreat. The lava was flowing faster and faster, and it was almost three miles away from the crowd. Yang Hu gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡± ¡°All Imperial Guards, listen up! Block the lava in front of us! We can¡¯t let it flow over!¡± There was a huge ramp behind him. If the lava flowed down the ramp, it would engulf ten cities in half an incense¡¯s time at most. The people in these cities were just preparing to evacuate. The terrible consequences that would be caused could be imagined! The royal guards immediately raised their heads and looked up, their expressions as if they were not afraid of death. In the face of the surging lava, they knew they couldn¡¯t stop it. The only thing he could do was to slow down the speed of the lava¡¯s impact as much as possible to save more people. ¡°Set up the formation, charge!¡± The royal guards took out their magical treasure-grade shields and planned to stand in front of them to block the lava. Just as they were about to move, a clear and charming voice was heard, ¡± ¡°All of you, back down!¡± Yang Hu and the royal guards looked in the direction of the sound and saw a beautiful purple light falling. Donghuang Ziyou conjured a brilliant purple demonic art and threw it forward. Bang! A demonic wind blew and pushed the rolling lava back at least five miles. Yang Hu and the others were shocked and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡± ¡°So strong!¡± Yang Hu had heard about donghuang Ziyou from the ministers in the Imperial court, so he knew that the heavenly abode was now completely under the control of the Xuan Bing Empress. Combined with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s domineering aura, Yang Hu recognized her at a glance. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± He quickly stepped forward and bowed. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes flickered as she looked at him and said, ¡± ¡°Pass down my order. All cities stay calm and wait for me to calm the volcano!¡± The migration of the entire country was a major event, and it would cause countless people to lose their homes. Donghuang Ziyou already had a plan to resolve the crisis, so he would not allow Daliang country to be plunged into endless panic and chaos. Yang Hu immediately understood donghuang Ziyou¡¯s intentions and ordered the Imperial Guards to spread the news to the various cities. ¡°My child is still at home!¡± who¡¯s going to save my child?! &Quot; At this moment, a middle-aged woman rushed over from behind, her hair disheveled as she cried and screamed at the boiling lava in front of her. However, everyone was in a state of chaos and panic, so no one paid any attention to her. The middle-aged woman fell to the ground powerlessly, pointing at the fire in front of her and crying. ¡°My child!¡± ¡°My child!¡± Donghuang Ziyou walked over to her, ¡± ¡°Where are your children?¡± The middle-aged woman replied, ¡± he is in a courtyard with red tiles and green walls ten miles away. When the lava was about to reach me, I was pulled out of the house, and my child was still there! &Quot; Ten li away! Yang Hu couldn¡¯t help but look up. The place was already a sea of fire and thick smoke filled the sky. Everything there would have been devoured by the lava! Donghuang Ziyou replied without even thinking, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you find him!¡± Yang Hu quickly stepped forward to stop him, ¡± Your Majesty, the Earth¡¯s core fire is extremely terrifying. The fire ten li away is out of control, and thick smoke is covering the sky. It¡¯s extremely dangerous! &Quot; and you are the Empress of a generation. You have a Golden Jade body. You can¡¯t take the risk so easily! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s better for Rong Chen to think about it ¡­¡± Before he could finish, donghuang Ziyou raised his hand and interrupted him. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with determination. ¡°I¡¯m the Empress, but first and foremost, I¡¯m a mother!¡± ¡°Even if I have to go through a mountain of daggers or a sea of flames, I will not give up!¡± Finished speaking, she turned into a bewitching purple light and charged into the sea of fire that filled the sky. Yang Hu, the middle-aged woman, and the people around them were all shocked and touched. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the cold and aloof Empress would say such human-like words!¡± At this moment, they suddenly had a new understanding of this overbearing Empress. Then, everyone¡¯s hearts tightened. Would the Empress be injured after charging into such a terrifying lava pool? Would she be able to find the child? Hu ~ Under everyone¡¯s anxious attention, a purple light suddenly flashed in the sea of fire ahead. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s purple dress fluttered in the wind as the lava as high as the city wall chased after her. She came to the middle-aged woman with a baby in her arms. She said with a slightly relieved expression,¡± ¡°The child was crushed under the collapsed water tank, but he¡¯s still alive!¡± Chapter 654 - The Empress is our God! Chapter 654: The Empress is our God! After saving the child, donghuang Ziyou turned around and looked at the lava that was covering the sky. Her eyebrows furrowed. She activated her Zhen Yuan, took out the ice Phoenix sword, and slashed out a blue light. Kachacha ~ Wherever the blue light touched, the ice wall stood tall! A huge ice wall that was thousands of feet tall was blocking the lava. However, donghuang Ziyou knew that the ice wall would not be able to hold out for long against the terrifying flames from the Earth¡¯s core. The only thing it could do was to slow down the speed of the lava¡¯s impact. Hence, donghuang Ziyou had to seize every second to solve the root of the problem ¡­ A volcano! Donghuang Ziyou turned into a beam of purple light and shot into the sea of fire, heading straight for the volcano. Yang Hu and the others looked at her with admiration when they saw her charging toward the volcano without any regard for her own safety. the Empress worries about the world and the common people. She¡¯s truly a rare wise ruler! &Quot; she has such a broad mind and magnanimity. I¡¯m afraid that the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realms will have to bow down to her in the future! &Quot; Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, donghuang Ziyou had already arrived at a place thirty thousand miles above the volcano. Even though she was far away from the crater, she could still feel the scorching heat waves hitting her. There were even more intense flames and smoke that pounced on her, as if they wanted to swallow her up! Fortunately, donghuang Ziyou was already at the ancient God Realm and possessed the rank nine divine phoenix body. She was not afraid of the scorching earth Core Fire. She then released her spiritual Qi to her heart¡¯s content. The ancient God Realm¡¯s spiritual tide surged around her like a hundred seas. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± She fully activated the Asura sacred body and created 10000 demonic lotuses that surrounded her. Then, she held the hilt of the ice Phoenix sword with both hands and rushed into the crater of the volcano, facing the surging sea of fire. Seeing this, Yang Hu and the others ¡®hearts shrank. the Empress has actually charged into the volcano! &Quot; ¡°Heavens, what a magnificent feat this is!¡± ¡°Rumble!¡± A terrifying Azure sword light soared into the sky, and the red flames that had broken through the lava flickered wildly in the air. Everyone felt the ground beneath their feet shake violently, and it only stopped after ten breaths. Hu ~ At this moment, a beam of purple light shot out from the volcano and transformed back into donghuang Ziyou¡¯s original form. Donghuang Ziyou revealed a satisfied expression as she looked down at the volcano. Just now, when she attacked with all her strength, she pierced through the volcano and directly destroyed the geographical structure Under the Volcano. He also used the ice Phoenix sword to release the extremely cold ice Air, which greatly reduced the temperature of the spewing lava. Next, she had to completely resolve this crisis and destroy the five elements tribulation-destroying Heavenly Fire formation! ¡°The secret lotus flower secret art!¡± A huge demonic Lotus grew out of her hand. She threw it into the sky and it suddenly grew ten thousand times bigger. It was like the world-destroying star Lotus! ¡°BOOM!¡± After the demonic Lotus fell, it crushed the entire volcano with a terrifying power of tens of billions of units, crushing it into flat ground. Thick smoke billowed into the sky, and dust and gravel flew everywhere. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attack was equivalent to destroying an entire city. Not only was his aura overbearing, but the commotion was also shocking. In the face of such a powerful method, everyone almost knelt down. Oh my God, the Empress¡¯s move just now was really like the descent of a world-destroying demonic god. It¡¯s really too powerful! &Quot; ¡°To be able to witness such a magnificent feat in my lifetime, I truly feel that I have no regrets in this life!¡± ¡°The crisis has been resolved! Since the Empress has made her promise, we don¡¯t need to move the entire country!¡± ¡°The Empress is our God!¡± ¡­¡­ In the face of the cheers of countless people, donghuang Zi you¡¯s Phoenix eyes flickered with a trembling light. To her, to be able to save the people of the world from suffering and to live and work in peace was content! After glancing at the crowd, she turned into a purple light and disappeared. Then, he used the same method to resolve the crisis of Dong Xia country, Xi Li country, and hongjin country. Many of the people in the grotto-heaven didn¡¯t know that this young Empress had traveled a few billion miles in order to save them. Even so, donghuang Ziyou did not stop. In the end, he rushed towards Zhong Ming country at full speed. whoever it is that dared to set up such a shocking formation in the heavenly passage realm, I will make you pay the greatest price! &Quot; ¡­¡­ 80,000 miles West of Zhong Ming country. The huge Blood Stone volcano stood tall, like a giant that covered the sky, overlooking the entire Zhong Ming country. The flat volcano¡¯s mouth opened up to the sky, as if it was about to erupt with shocking lava and flames at any moment. Two mysterious black shadows suddenly landed beside the Bloodstone volcano and looked down at the huge crater at the same time. The man on the left had a goatee and his name was Guan Rui. He chuckled and said, this is the last volcano. As long as we can activate it, the formation will be completed immediately! &Quot; The square-faced man beside him was called Jing Yuhui. He let out a long breath and said, ¡± ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve finally arrived at the last volcano. The previous four volcanoes took us a lot of effort!¡± Guan Rui laughed. ¡°As long as I can complete the mission, all the hard work will be worth it!¡± ¡°You and I are both grandmasters of formations and deeply trusted by the city Lord. If we don¡¯t put in our effort now, when will we?¡± When he heard the words ¡®city Lord¡¯, Jing Yuhui revealed a reverent expression, ¡± ¡°Of course! I will serve the city Lord until my death!¡± Guan Rui started to channel the vital essence in his body and his face turned cold. let¡¯s get ready. The faster the formation is activated, the more people will die in the heavenly passage realm, and the more credit you and I will have! &Quot; Hearing this, Jing Yuhui also revealed a sinister smile and nodded, ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After exchanging a look, the two of them circulated their Zhen Yuan, and golden light burst out from their hands, forming a huge golden seal. This seal was a powerful Inferno Mystic technique. Once it fell into a volcano, it could stimulate the dormant lava in the volcano to gush out, and thus trigger the entire volcano to erupt. The two of them had already triggered four volcanoes in succession, so it could be said that they were more familiar with the use of the fire attracting technique. Without a doubt. When they threw the fire attracting technique into the volcano, the Bloodstone volcano would erupt immediately! However, just as the two of them were about to throw down the ignition profound manual, a black shadow suddenly flashed in the sky. huh??? ¡± The two of them were shocked and quickly looked up. He only felt a strange power enveloping his entire body in an instant, and a circular black light flickered in the sky. In the blink of an eye, his body tensed up, and an extremely cold aura invaded his body. ¡°Not good!¡± By the time the two reacted, a huge spirit treasure rank profound iron ice net had already enveloped them. Each of the holes of the profound iron ice net had been reinforced with a small spell formation. They were connected to each other and together, they formed an unbreakable cage. Just as the two of them were about to use their strength to shatter this profound iron ice net, an extremely tyrannical cold Qi madly attacked them, causing them to feel a burst of pain, as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Even though they were both great emperors, they couldn¡¯t resist it! Guan Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Damn it, someone set a trap here long ago. How is this possible?¡± Jing Yuhui had a look of disbelief, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible! Who would have expected us to appear here at this moment?¡± The two of them revealed a deep look of surprise and shock. This time, they had activated the five elements tribulation-destroying Heavenly Fire formation, so their scope of action was extremely wide, and their methods were extremely covert. According to logic. No one would know that they were setting up a huge killing formation until the five elements tribulation-destroying Heavenly Fire formation was completely formed. Not to mention, he had predicted their movements in advance and set up a trap here, waiting for them to come. However, what made them despair was that the situation before them clearly showed that they had long been targeted by someone. This time, he had come to trigger the eruption of the Bloodstone volcano, and he was completely under the control of the other party! However, who had such ability? A cold female voice was heard, ¡± ¡°You are indeed very smart, but compared to His Majesty, you are nothing!¡± A black light flashed. RUO Ying, with her long silver hair, surrounded the two with hundreds of guards. Chapter 655 - Youve overestimated your intelligence! Chapter 655: You¡¯ve overestimated your intelligence! Your Majesty! Guan Rui and Jing Yuhui¡¯s bodies trembled. They noticed that the mystic Ice Palace¡¯s guards behind ruoying had the mystic ice symbol on their clothes. They immediately knew who ruoying and the others were. It was easy to imagine who the ¡®Emperor¡¯ ruoying was referring to was! ¡°Xuan Bing Empress!¡± When the two of them thought of this name, they were completely unable to remain calm. she actually made a perfect prediction before we made a move and even ordered people to ambush us here. &Quot; ¡°Such intelligence, such action, it¡¯s truly too terrifying!¡± At this moment. The two of them had thoroughly experienced how Swift and decisive the widely known Empress was. At the same time, he was far-sighted and meticulous! Ruoying sneered. it¡¯s rare for you to have such an understanding. Unfortunately, it¡¯s a little too late! &Quot; Hu ~ A beautiful purple light appeared. Everyone felt their scalps tighten, as if they were under the gaze of a Demon God. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s tall and perfect figure appeared quietly. She stood high in the sky and looked down at Guan Rui and the others. Ruoying and a group of Imperial Guards hurriedly bowed. &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty!¡± After that, they immediately left. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s order was to stop Guan Rui and the others from detonating the volcano. Ruoying and the others had successfully completed their task. Donghuang Ziyou would have to deal with the more important matters personally. Guan Rui and Jing Yuhui raised their heads at the same time to look at donghuang Ziyou. They felt that donghuang Ziyou was truly beautiful. Every single strand of her hair was perfect. She was indeed worthy of her reputation as the most beautiful woman in the nine Heavens. However, compared to her beauty, her cold eyes and the invisible Majesty of an Emperor were even more bone-chilling. With just a glance at donghuang Ziyou, Guan Rui and Jing Yuhui felt a chill in their hearts and could not help but swallow their saliva. Donghuang Ziyou said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Who are you serving? Why did you cause trouble in the heavenly abode?¡± Guan Rui and Jing Yuhui looked at each other and their eyes became very determined. The city Master had done them a great favor, so they would never betray their master, even in front of the Xuan Bing Empress. The true essence in their bodies condensed, and they were about to break all their meridians and commit suicide. ¡°You want to die?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. With a wave of his hand, two mysterious purple seals entered the bodies of the two. Hu ~ Two purple flames emerged from their bodies. They didn¡¯t hurt their physical bodies, but burned their souls. ¡°Ah ~ ah ~¡± No matter how determined Guan Rui and Jing Yuhui were just now, their souls trembled from the demonic fire and almost separated from their bodies. The excruciating pain caused them to let out heart-wrenching screams. Jing Yuhui was the first one who couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡± we¡¯re all subordinates of the master of bulao city. He asked us to activate the five elements tribulation-destroying Heavenly Fire formation! &Quot; Seeing that Jing Yuhui had already broken down, Guan Rui also begged for mercy, ¡± please spare our lives, Your Majesty. We¡¯re only following orders. We don¡¯t want to die! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou ignored the two¡¯s pleas and fell into deep thought. Bulao city! This was an ancient force that was located at the border of the primordial cave heaven. From the historical records, it did not have any deep hatred with the primordial cave heaven. Donghuang Ziyou felt that bulao city¡¯s actions this time could have other reasons. After she regained her senses, she waved her hand and turned Guan Rui into ashes. She stared at Jing Yuhui with her Phoenix eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Take me to bulao city!¡± Seeing donghuang Ziyou kill Guan Rui with a wave of her hand, Jing Yuhui was already scared out of his wits by her domineering attitude. He quickly nodded and agreed, ¡± ¡°Good, good, good! As long as the Empress doesn¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not negotiating with you,¡± donghuang Ziyou replied. Just like Guan Rui, Jing Yuhui had ignited the volcano and endangered countless people. This was a crime that would definitely result in the death of the person. Donghuang Ziyou abhorred evil, and the only thing she could do was to get rid of such people. Hence, in her eyes, Jing Yuhui was already a dead man. Jing Yuhui was speechless. He finally understood that he couldn¡¯t have even the slightest bit of fantasy when facing this unparalleled Empress. As he was under donghuang Ziyou¡¯s control, he could only helplessly bring her to bulao city in despair. ¡­¡­ Bulao city. The huge city was surrounded by mountains. The building was Grand and magnificent, comparable to a country. Above the city, there were mysterious green lights and shadows rotating. They seemed to contain endless vitality and slowly descended, nourishing the living beings in the city. In the center of the city, there was a building with a golden exterior. It was the main hall of bulao city. At this moment. On both sides of the hall sat dozens of influential figures of bulao city, all of them with profound cultivation and imposing manner. And the two people on the high platform in the hall were even more domineering, causing the group of higher-ups in bulao city to look at them with respect. On the right, there was a middle-aged man in green with three flowers shining faintly on his head. He was you canghai, the city Lord of bulao city. On his left sat an old man in a black robe and a ghost mask. He had a strange and powerful aura. You canghai turned to look at the black-robed elder, Wu Li, with a hint of respect and flattery in his eyes. He placed the red and yellow storage rings on the table and pushed them toward Wu Li with a smile. &Quot; banner Lord, there are three million high-grade heaven-ranked spirit stones, ten million taels of gold, a high-grade Saint-ranked cultivation technique, and countless rare medicinal herbs in the red storage ring. This is a small token of my appreciation. Please pass it to the governor! &Quot; if we can let His Majesty the divine King know of the existence of bulao city, we would be even more grateful. We would be more than happy to do so! &Quot; as for the yellow storage ring, other than a heaven-tier upper-grade cultivation technique, the rest of the items are half of the red storage ring. They are specially for you, banner Lord. Please accept them! &Quot; Wu Li grinned. city Lord, you¡¯re so generous. Your sincerity is truly commendable! &Quot; ¡°This is just a small token of my respect!¡± You canghai laughed. as long as we can get on good terms with the heaven worshipper, I¡¯m willing to contribute a little. Furthermore, I¡¯ll make even more contributions in the future! &Quot; ¡°Good!¡± Wu Li nodded in satisfaction before stowing the two storage rings into his bag. You canghai and a group of higher-ups of bulao city saw this and nodded with a smile, their eyes filled with joy. The heaven¡¯s ritual was an extremely powerful organization in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. It had countless geniuses, shocking combat prowess, and heaven-defying strategies. Bulao city was huge and had a deep foundation, comparable to many top-tier Holy Lands. However, it was still much smaller than the sacrifice. If bulao city could get close to the big tree that was the sacrifice to heaven and get its protection, the future days of bulao city would be even better! Wu Li took in everyone¡¯s expressions and asked in a playful tone, ¡± I heard that you want to set off a sea of fire in Dong Yuan heaven and kill all the countries. Is this true? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± You canghai looked determined. I have already sent two of the strongest formation Masters from bulao city to Yuandong heaven. I believe that banner Lord and sacrifice to heaven will soon hear the good news that all the cities in Yuandong heaven have been burned down! &Quot; Wu Li said in a deep voice, with the relationship between bulao city and Yuandong heaven, I¡¯m sure you know that Yuandong heaven is now under the control of Empress Xuan Bing. &Quot; ¡°By doing this, aren¡¯t you afraid of offending this unprecedented ruthless Empress?¡± You canghai revealed a look of resentment and disdain as he said, ¡± ¡°To be honest, banner Lord, bulao city used to have dealings with many sects and Holy Lands in the Yuandong heaven, and we¡¯ve gained a lot of benefits from them.¡± ever since Empress Xuan Bing came to power, those sects and Holy Lands all changed their attitudes and cut off all contact with our bulao city. This matter has been like a thorn in my heart, so I hate Empress Xuan Bing to the bone! &Quot; Wu Li silently nodded after hearing this. Bulao city was located near Dong Yuan heaven. Originally, they could have bribed the people of Dong Yuan heaven to obtain a lot of resources to maintain the city. However, after Xuan Bing became the Empress, the laws were strict, and the sects and Holy Lands didn¡¯t dare to do anything that would harm Dong Yuan heaven. As the master of the city, you canghai did not want to submit to the heavenly abode, nor did he want to cut off his connection with the heavenly abode. Therefore, he naturally hated the Xuan Bing Empress. in other words, bulao city is openly challenging the Xuan Bing Empress? ¡± Wu Li glanced at you canghai discreetly. ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± You canghai stood up and said arrogantly, ¡± I¡¯ve brought chaos to the heavenly cave. I¡¯m here to show my loyalty to the heavenly worship and to make Empress Xuan Bing suffer in silence! &Quot; I sent two grandmasters. They will use a special killing formation. Xuan Bing Empress will not be able to detect my intention! &Quot; Wu Li couldn¡¯t help but reveal a satisfied expression when he heard this.¡±It seems like everything is under the city Lord¡¯s control!¡± A group of higher-ups of bulao city also nodded. He thought that the city master¡¯s move was wonderful. Not only was it lethal, but it was also confusing. The Xuan Bing Empress would be hit hard without her knowing! Just as the smiles on their faces were at their brightest, a clear and charming voice suddenly rang out in the hall. ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated your intelligence!¡± There was a flash of purple. Donghuang Ziyou carried Jing Yuhui and landed at the entrance of the Great Hall. With a wave of her Jade-like hand, she threw Jing Yuhui to the center of the hall. Then, she bent her Jade-like fingers. Bang! Jing Yuhui was instantly blown to dust! Chapter 656 - This woman is actually teaching me how to do things! Chapter 656: This woman is actually teaching me how to do things! ¡°This!¡± Seeing Jing Yuhui being crushed by donghuang Ziyou, the higher-ups of bulao city, even you canghai, could not help but stand up. Lower your horse¡¯s might! This was definitely a great show of power! The Xuan Bing Empress was venting her anger and martial power to bulao city, but she was also putting bulao city in a completely hostile position. He was really overbearing to the extreme! Wu Li squinted his eyes and sized up donghuang Ziyou. The last time he saved the Heavenly King of the nine Cauldrons heaven, Sima Chuan, he had exchanged a palm strike with donghuang Ziyou. At that time, he had gained the upper hand, which made him look down on this domineering Empress. As such, Wu Li¡¯s attitude was calm and his heart was extremely relaxed. He was not as excited as you canghai and the others. After a brief moment of shock, you canghai could not help but frown. &Quot; ¡°You actually managed to find this place!¡± It was obvious that donghuang Ziyou had captured Jing Yuhui and brought him here. It meant that donghuang Ziyou had predicted Jing Yuhui¡¯s actions in advance. In you canghai¡¯s eyes, this matter was truly inconceivable. This was because his plan could be said to be watertight and extremely confusing. The five elements tribulation-destroying Heavenly Fire formation covered such a wide area. He really did not expect donghuang Ziyou to see through this scheme so quickly. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face was cold. ¡°You think you¡¯re fast, stealthed, and flawless.¡± ¡°But if you do things step by step, the traces will be too obvious. How can you not give yourself away?¡± You canghai was instantly rendered speechless. This woman is actually teaching me how to do things! However, what she said did make sense! He suddenly realized that his plan still had a huge flaw. That was to activate the volcanoes one by one. The traces were too obvious. Especially when he was facing a sharp and intelligent Empress like donghuang Ziyou, he would easily give himself away. The best way was to send someone to activate the five volcanoes at the same time and activate the five elements tribulation-destroying Heavenly Fire formation instantly! You canghai could not help but sigh in his heart. Empress Xuan Bing is really wise. With just a few words, she has shown her true colors! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze landed on Wu Li as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°The sacrifice to the heavens is really everywhere!¡± She recognized at a glance that Wu Li was the banner Lord who had exchanged palm strikes with her at the nine cauldron heavens that night. The reason why donghuang Ziyou took the initiative to provoke Wu Li was because she wanted to first get rid of this Lackey of the heaven worshipper. After all, there were many great emperors and great saints from bulao city in the hall. As an ancient God Realm expert, she was confident in dealing with these people. However, if he were to be caught in a battle with them first, and then give Wu Li an opportunity to escape, it would be a great loss. The best way was to arouse Wu Li¡¯s killing intent and fight with her first. From Wu Li¡¯s attitude, she could tell that Wu Li was very likely proud because of their last fight. If he were to be slightly provoked, he would definitely take the bait. As expected! Wu Li arrogantly berated, ¡°It¡¯s not your place to judge us when we¡¯re performing a ritual to the heavens.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face was filled with disdain. &Quot; ¡°A bunch of motley crew, where did you get the confidence to be so arrogant!¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Wu Li was so angry that the spiritual Qi around him exploded. The pressure from the peak of the great saint realm was released without any regard for his life. The sacrifice to heaven was unimaginably huge, and all the supervisors were miracles that swept across an era. There was no need to even mention the Godking at the top, who was an invincible Supreme existence. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s act of stomping on the ground and worshiping the heavens really made Wu Li¡¯s blood boil. He wanted to take her life immediately. ¡°You¡¯re just a defeated opponent of this Lord¡¯s, how dare you be so presumptuous!¡± ¡°Watch how this Lord will teach you a lesson!¡± Wu Li took out a spirit treasure level heaven seizing sword and activated his Supreme true essence. It was wrapped in 100000 sword lights and pierced towards donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Heavenly martial sword technique!¡± Bang! The sword Qi exploded into thousands of waves in the Great Hall, breaking through thousands of dimensions and rapidly approaching donghuang Ziyou. The gazes of you canghai and the other experts turned serious.¡±What a powerful sword technique!¡± They were certain that Wu Li was an expert at the level of a Sword Saint. This sword was fast, ruthless, and accurate. It showed the power of a Saint and was very powerful! As the sword radiance approached, donghuang Zi you¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± The true essence in her body exploded, and she used the sky demon¡¯s eight steps to avoid the sword light of the heaven-seizing sword, and then she slapped at Wu Li. ¡°You still dare to exchange palm strikes with me?¡± Wu Li sneered when he saw this. He channeled his vital essence and struck out with his left hand to meet donghuang Ziyou¡¯s palm. Buzzzzzz! The two palms were a thousand feet apart, but the space within a ten-mile radius of the hall trembled violently under the wind created by their palms. The walls and ground made of diamond and mystical stone cracked in an instant. Bang! In a palm-to-palm battle of this level, the palms did not even need to touch each other to transmit the strongest force from the palm. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s slender hand burst out with a dragon-like Qi force, which violently crushed Wu Li¡¯s palm wind. With a whistling sound, his entire left arm was shattered. ¡°Ah ~¡± Wu Li let out a blood-curdling screech as he was forced back a thousand feet by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s violent palm wind. He could only feel his left shoulder losing all feeling. He lowered his head and his pupils shrank. His left shoulder had also been shattered by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s palm! ¡°How is this possible?¡± how could she improve so much in such a short time? ¡± Back when they had exchanged blows in the nine Cauldrons heaven, he had felt that he had the ability to completely suppress donghuang Ziyou. In his opinion, no matter how much donghuang Ziyou had improved over the past few days, he would not have been able to cripple his entire arm with a single palm strike. However, the result was the complete opposite of what he had expected! Donghuang Ziyou was like an undefeatable goddess of war, crushing him completely! This made Wu Li deeply realize that he had underestimated this Empress! After crashing to the ground, Wu Li instantly lost all will to fight. His first thought was to quickly escape. Seeing that Wu Li had failed, you canghai immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°Attack the Xuan Bing Empress with all your might!¡± If Wu Li died in bulao city¡¯s main hall, then it was obvious that the terrifying heaven worshipping organization would definitely vent their anger on bulao city. You canghai made a prompt decision to send a group of higher-ups to surround donghuang Ziyou, giving Wu Li a chance to escape. Wu Li understood tacitly and hurriedly used all his skills, urging his true Qi to Enter the Void. At this moment, the higher-ups of the great emperor realm and great saint realm from bulao city had already attacked with all their might. Dozens of them charged towards donghuang Ziyou in a formation. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. Just as she had expected, the higher-ups of bulao city were holding her back at the most critical moment. Wu Li had already turned into a shadow and was about to disappear. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand trembled and the ice Phoenix sword shot out. With the might of a sword immortal, his sword pierced through Wu Li¡¯s chest and back. Puchi! A thick stream of blood spurted out from Wu Li¡¯s chest, and he crashed into a stone pillar in the hall. The sword light flashed. The ice Phoenix sword drew a perfect arc in the air with its Azure radiance. When it landed in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand, it burst out with boundless celestial light. ¡°Profound single-word slash!¡± Donghuang Ziyou turned around and slashed out with her sword. Bang! The violent immortal sword Qi swept across the five great emperors, shattering them at the same time. This scene stunned the remaining higher-ups of bulao city. ¡°Sword immortal!¡± man and sword separate! This move is too brilliant! &Quot; this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone use a sword so quickly and fiercely. So this is the power of a sword immortal! &Quot; Chapter 657 - No matter how many lifetimes you live, you will die! Chapter 657: No matter how many lifetimes you live, you will die! The group of higher-ups in bulao city now had a deeper understanding of donghuang Ziyou. This young woman, who was as beautiful as a celestial being, was too talented. Just the fact that he had killed Wu Li and the five great emperors in a single strike made these old men, who had lived for at least a hundred thousand years, feel ashamed. Donghuang Ziyou looked at Wu Li¡¯s corpse coldly. Her first plan wasn¡¯t to kill Wu Li, because she still wanted to rely on Wu Li to find clues about Sima Chuan and even the headquarters of the heaven worship sect. However, the situation forced her to do so. The higher-ups of bulao city had disrupted her plan, so she had to kill them. Of course, killing Wu Li was not a big deal. Donghuang Ziyou knew that given the ritual master¡¯s terrifying strength, they would definitely be able to receive the news of Wu Li¡¯s death at the first possible moment. If the sacrifice to heaven had the intention to protect Sima Chuan, it would take a lot of effort to find him. Since things had come to this, he might as well let nature take its course. As long as they dared to show their faces, donghuang Ziyou would do everything she could to destroy them! Right now, the most important thing was to flatten the higher-ups of bulao city and make them pay for harming the billions of people in the grotto-heaven! ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, die!¡± At this moment, a violent pressure descended from the sky. After seeing donghuang Ziyou kill Wu Li and the others, you canghai understood that he could not afford to slack off in the face of this Empress who dominated the world. Therefore, he circulated his strongest true essence and displayed the strongest cultivation technique of his clan with all his might. ¡°Four symbols Divine Blade technique!¡± Buzzzzzz! Wherever you canghai¡¯s spiritual treasure-level Divine Blade of extinction went, the space trembled under the tyrannical saber Qi. Four rays of light-green, red, white, and black-soared into the sky and transformed into the totem images of the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, and black Tortoise. The totems of the Four Divine Beasts complemented and strengthened each other, causing you canghai¡¯s saber Qi to increase by more than a hundred times in an instant! The gazes of the higher-ups of bulao city trembled when they saw this. the city Lord¡¯s strike is already his peak combat strength! &Quot; the highest level of the four symbols Divine Blade technique can stimulate the totem of the four symbols divine beasts, which can increase one¡¯s combat power by a hundred times. This blade has the power to severely injure an ancient God! &Quot; ¡°Hiss, so strong!¡± ¡­¡­ Unlike the adulation and fear of the higher-ups of bulao city, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes turned cold. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± The spiritual Qi around her exploded, and a huge dark purple demonic Lotus shone brightly, lingering around her. After activating the Asura sacred body, her demonic Qi increased a thousand times in an instant, and the might she revealed was like the Milky Way in the nine Heavens! ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± Donghuang Ziyou rose into the air and held the ice Phoenix sword in her hand as she charged towards the blade radiance of the still Divine Blade. The gazes of the higher-ups of bulao city trembled when they saw this. ¡°A head-on clash!¡± They really did not expect donghuang Ziyou to use such an unreasonable method to fight. Bang! In the blink of an eye, the immortal sword¡¯s light and the divine blade¡¯s light collided. The terrifying sword Qi and saber Qi clashed in a frenzy before exploding at the same time, transforming into a terrifying tsunami that swept across a radius of 100000 miles. The entire main hall of bulao city was shattered by the shock wave. A group of higher-ups of bulao city were sent flying by the strong air wave, and they were forced back thousands of feet before they could stop. As for you canghai, he was the one who suffered the greatest impact. He could only feel donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword Qi pressing down on him like a million mountains, causing him to feel a sharp pain in the web between his thumb and forefinger. Before he could come back to his senses, clang! The Nirvana divine saber in his hand was cut into two, and the tip of the blade flew back close to his ear. ¡°Hiss!¡± how is this possible?! &Quot; You canghai¡¯s heart trembled as he was so shocked by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s brutal attack that his scalp tingled. Bang! Just as he was in shock, the remaining sword Qi of the ice Phoenix sword ruthlessly pierced through his chest, and the scorching cold Qi directly blew him away. You canghai let out a blood-curdling screech and fell heavily to the ground, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. She raised her head and looked at the beautiful figure in the sky with a deep fear. ¡°This woman is truly a demon!¡± Taking a deep breath, you canghai gritted his teeth and stood up. His eyes were filled with determination. At this moment, he had decided to fight donghuang Ziyou to the death. The forbidden cultivation technique passed down in the you family could give him a chance to turn the tide! Golden light burst out from you canghai¡¯s body, forming a dense spiritual wave that surrounded him. He spread his arms and flew high into the sky, standing opposite donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, do you know why the city under my feet is called bulao city?¡± that¡¯s because our you family has a Supreme bloodline that can grant us eternity in our past, present, and future lives! &Quot; As he spoke, streams of golden space-time law power gathered around his body. The green light that was floating above bulao city also surged into his body like a hundred rivers gathering into the sea. Faint Golden Shadows flickered and appeared on his body, as if time and space were in disorder. The higher-ups of bulao city were all excited. the city Lord is finally going to use the most powerful forbidden cultivation technique! &Quot; he can definitely defeat the Xuan Bing Empress with this move! &Quot; Hu! A divine Phoenix¡¯s flame soared into the sky. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body was wrapped in blazing fire and the dark purple demonic Lotus. She was so beautiful and domineering! With a wave of her Jade-like hand, she held the ice Phoenix sword by her side and said coldly, ¡± ¡°No matter how many lives you live, you will die!¡± Sensing that she was about to make a move, the higher-ups of bulao city quickly looked at each other. &Quot; stop Empress Xuan Bing! Let the city Lord use his power! &Quot; The group of them immediately exploded with spiritual energy and attacked donghuang Ziyou with their most powerful killing moves. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. The rank nine divine phoenix body and the Asura sacred body were activated at the same time, releasing endless pressure as he attacked. Streaks of heaven-defying sword light streaked across the sky, stunning the entire bulao city and causing hundreds of millions of people to look up. They were all shocked to see. Faced with the siege of a group of great saints, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword Qi was like a rainbow, piercing through the world and killing the higher-ups of bulao city one by one as if he was cutting vegetables. In a short span of ten breaths, the sword radiance receded and donghuang Ziyou had slaughtered all of them! Buzzzzzz! At this moment, a beam of golden light turned into a huge Dragon that reached the sky and rushed into the clouds, covering the entire bulao city in a boundless divine light. You canghai condensed the power of his past life, present life, and future life into one, and a Golden Shadow was added to the left and right sides of his body. At first glance, it looked like three people had merged together, and their aura was very tyrannical. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, I will send you to heaven with my ancient God Realm power!¡± You canghai howled. His voice sounded like it had been duplicated three times, and it was especially rough. ¡°Three lives heaven amplification divine technique!¡± You canghai extended his right hand, and countless golden figures appeared in the air, charging towards donghuang Ziyou. Everywhere he went. Countless golden nomological laws followed like shadows, forming golden sharp swords in the sky. They had an imposing aura and seemed unstoppable! Countless people in bulao city were shocked by this scene. so this is the you clan¡¯s heirloom, the forbidden divine technique. It¡¯s ridiculously strong! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°So what if you¡¯re an ancient God? You must die!¡± She spread her hands, and a wave of spiritual energy rushed into the sky. Her black hair and purple dress fluttered in the wind, making her extremely beautiful! Boundless spirit pressure was released in the space within a radius of a million miles, causing the space to crackle. At this moment, it was as if all living things were immersed in her tyrannical pressure, and they instantly became silent. Even the billions of people in bulao city couldn¡¯t help but feel their knees go soft, and they all knelt on the ground. ¡°Ancient God Realm!¡± not only does Empress Xuan Bing have the talent of immortal and demon dual cultivation, but she also has the cultivation of ancient God Realm. How can she be so strong? ¡± As countless people cried out in shock, donghuang Ziyou struck again. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± Wherever the sword radiance reached, the divine Phoenix¡¯s flames would burn fiercely. The dark purple demonic Lotus formed a region of its own, allowing her to descend in front of you canghai with an endless domineering aura. BOOM! The sword pierced through all of you canghai¡¯s phantoms and traveled a hundred miles with the momentum of a phoenix soaring through the sky. It only stopped when you canghai had completely turned into ashes. ¡°Hiss! Empress Xuan Bing killed the city Lord¡¯s three lives body with only one strike!¡± After a brief moment of shock, bulao city fell into a dead silence! Chapter 658 - A magical existence that combines celestial Immortals and demons! Chapter 658: A magical existence that combines celestial Immortals and demons! No one had expected this. You canghai, the master of bulao city, was using the forbidden divine skill of the you family. It had gathered the power of three lives and was an ancient God. It had gathered the power of infinite laws to attack donghuang Ziyou, but it was still broken by a single sword strike. Its death was insignificant! It was as if in front of donghuang Ziyou, you canghai was an insignificant ant that could be killed with a wave of his hand! This scene was truly like a dream. Everyone suddenly came to a realization and couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing with their own eyes. However, after a short moment of daze ¡­ Looking at the beautiful purple figure in the sky, everyone knew very well that donghuang Ziyou had won! She had killed the master of bulao city, who had gathered the power of three reincarnations, with one strike of her sword in a crushing manner! only by seeing it with my own eyes can I know how extraordinary the Xuan Bing Empress is! &Quot; that¡¯s right! What the Xuan Bing Empress did today has completely changed my imagination about her! &Quot; such a powerful woman with such an extraordinary appearance. She¡¯s really a magical existence that combines a fairy and a devil! &Quot; ¡­¡­ In the face of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s boundless might and beautiful figure ¡­ For a moment, everyone in bulao city had forgotten about you canghai¡¯s death, and were immersed in all kinds of exclamations about her. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes scanned the entire city, and the entire city fell into a deathly silence again. Under the gaze of this domineering Empress, everyone subconsciously lowered their heads, not daring to look up! They didn¡¯t dare to look at him in the eye! The Empress¡¯s might could be seen from this! Donghuang Ziyou took a light breath. The trip to bulao city had come to a successful end. He believed that the death of Castellan you canghai and a group of high-level officials would cause bulao city to fall into an endless silence for a long time in the future. When she thought of this, she was too lazy to pay attention to the remaining group of vulgar people in bulao city. He put away the ice Phoenix sword and turned around to leave. Eh? An extremely mystical power descended on donghuang Ziyou¡¯s back. Even as an ancient God, donghuang Ziyou could not help but feel a chill run down her spine. She quickly turned around and looked at the sky in the distance. A hundred thousand miles away, in the void above the clouds. There was actually a huge blood-red eyeball that was faintly discernible and staring at him. Feeling the terrifying deified soul power from the eyeball, donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows. She gathered her strongest deified soul power and retaliated. Weng ~ When donghuang Ziyou¡¯s deified soul power crashed into the blood-red eyeball, her mind exploded. Her vision turned black, and she couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back. A warm feeling came from her chest and rushed up to her throat, causing a trace of blood to flow from the corner of her mouth. ¡°What a powerful divine sense!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were filled with shock. Raising her head, she found that the blood-red eyeball had disappeared. It seemed to have been shattered by her divine sense. However, in reality, donghuang Ziyou was at a disadvantage in this exchange! She could tell that the blood-red eyeball was a spiritual will Dharma form formed by an unknown powerhouse from a long distance. Even though it was just an illusion, it was able to suppress donghuang Ziyou¡¯s deified soul power and even hurt her. From this, it could be determined that this unknown expert¡¯s divine sense was already at an abnormal level! Fortunately, the other party did not appear again after being repelled. Donghuang Ziyou waited for a while and left when there was no more movement. ¡­¡­ 500 million miles away from bulao city, in a desolate and dilapidated Valley. Under the cover of the messy shrubs and withered grass was a muddy black soil. A gentle breeze blew past, and a low whimpering sound immediately rippled in the valley. The air was filled with a fishy smell, making the valley seem particularly dead and desolate. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; Ten thousand miles above the valley, the clear sky suddenly changed. Dark clouds that covered ten thousand miles covered the valley. Streaks of Scarlet lightning flashed and exploded in the black clouds, making crackling sounds! Sound. Then, raindrops fell from the black clouds and poured into the valley at an extremely fast speed. Soon, the black soil was washed away by the rain, revealing many ferocious white skulls. At this time, the killing intent in the valley became even stronger, making people feel extremely desperate. ¡°AI!¡± With a long sigh, countless plants in the valley withered in an instant, turning into ashes that were washed away by the rain. Pfft! The black soil suddenly rose up, and a tall skeleton covered in black soil crawled out from the ground. It was different from other skeletons. There was still some red rotten flesh on his body, and one could even see huge maggots crawling around. A red light flashed in you Tianjun¡¯s empty eye sockets, and two blood-red eyeballs appeared. He clenched his hands and shouted in a shrill voice,¡± ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, how dare you kill my descendant! I will tear you into pieces!¡± Hu ~ A strange aura enveloped the entire Valley. Including the maggots on you Tianjun¡¯s body, all the living beings were turned into ashes in an instant. Even the lightning in the sky let out a loud roar, as if it was trembling uneasily under the terrifying Majesty of you Tianjun. As the old ancestor of the you clan and the founder of bulao city ¡­ You Tianjun could be said to be the ruler of bulao city, and he had always been! He was besieged by countless enemies in this Valley millions of years ago, and in the end, he was poisoned by corpse poison and died here. However, with his extraordinary talent in cultivation and mysterious luck, he was able to come back to life. With the help of his half-rotted body, he became a Holy corpse and recovered all his ancient God Realm cultivation. As all of his enemies had been killed by him, their corpses were all buried in this Valley. As such, he had been lying on the ground all this time, using his sacred corpse body to devour the bodies and souls of his enemies for cultivation. He lay there for millions of years. During this time, he had not stopped monitoring bulao city. One had to know. The green light above bulao city was the life essence left by you Tianjun before he died in the battle. He had wanted to use this vital energy essence to nourish the residents of bulao city for generations, but he did not expect that you canghai had devoured it when he used the three lives heaven amplification divine technique. As a result, he was alarmed. You Tianjun released his supreme dharma to spy on them, but he was still a step too late. He saw donghuang Ziyou kill you canghai with his own eyes. Furthermore, at the very last moment, his Dharma power was shattered by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s divine will. This made him hate donghuang Ziyou to the extreme. He couldn¡¯t wait to kill his way to the North Mystic heaven and tear donghuang Ziyou into pieces! ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, just you wait!¡± In the heavy rain. Stepping on countless skulls, Youtian Jun rushed out of the valley. ¡°BOOM!¡± The moment he rushed out of the valley, the entire Valley¡¯s nine towering mountains were crushed into dust by a burst of mystic energy! ¡­¡­ In the desolate land at the center of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, in the sky above a reddish-brown desert. An extremely thin ray of light broke through the void and entered a Palace hidden in the sky. ¡°Superintendent, banner Lord Wu Li was just killed!¡± The light turned into an intelligence officer dressed in black. He knelt on one knee in the hall and looked up at the majestic figure on the throne. Hong qianqiu was dressed in a black robe with golden edges and a silver-white ghost mask. He looked down at the intelligence officers with a sharp aura. ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°Xuan Bing Empress!¡± The intelligence officer said. Chapter 660 - This is the real hell difficulty! Chapter 660: This is the real hell difficulty! In a short while, a guard of the Scarlet heaven divine Palace brought a 13-or 14-year-old girl into the hall in a hurry. The young girl was wearing a bright yellow waist-length dress and an exquisite Phoenix Coronet on her head. She exuded a rich, elegant, and youthful temperament. It was worth noting that ¡­ She was surrounded by a faint golden innate literary Qi, which made people know that she was a genius of literature and would have great achievements in the future. Yun xinxuan hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, ¡± ¡°This little girl greets Di Fu!¡± After Lin Xuan nodded in greeting, Yun hongqing quickly said, ¡± ¡°Royal sister, Di Fu is the sage of literature. He can help you solve the problem of the connate Dharma Treasure.¡± ¡°Quickly take out your treasure and let Di Fu take a look!¡± Yun xinxuan nodded and waved her hand, summoning a jade-green bracelet. The bracelet was as smooth as Jade, but its quality was extremely high. Even the best Jade in the world couldn¡¯t compare to it. It was as if his entire body was soaked in a boundless noble spirit of culture, with a strong innate spirit of culture constantly rolling around him. However, the strange thing was ¡­ This innate literary Qi was incompatible with Yun Xinwu¡¯s innate literary Qi, and the two could not mix. A small section of the bracelet itself had broken off. The broken part was filled with a ball of golden light, just like the Jack of the key to open the bracelet. Yun xinxuan respectfully took a few steps towards Lin Xuan with the bangle in her hand and said with admiration, ¡± ¡°Dear Di Fu, this bangle of my daughter¡¯s is called the inheritance bangle. It was obtained by my daughter¡¯s master in a secret realm.¡± according to my master, the inheritance bracelets are a pair. They were made by the only Saint of literature in the past million years, Zhao Wenyuan, and his personal disciple. &Quot; the big bangle represents the master, and the small bangle represents the disciple. When the master and disciple share the bangle, it means that the inheritance of the literary path has been passed down for thousands of years and that there is a successor! &Quot; master said that this pair of bracelets could have been used directly, but for some reason, a part of it was missing, causing the ancient quatrain engraved on the bracelet to disappear. He could only write his own poem to open its restriction. &Quot; as for my daughter¡¯s bangle, there are only two words left,¡¯read¡¯ and ¡®light¡¯. I really don¡¯t know what kind of ancient poem I should write to integrate these two words into it in a harmonious rhythm and complete meaning! &Quot; Hearing her words, everyone fell silent. It was obvious that the original poem on the bracelet in Yun Xinmo¡¯s hand contained the words ¡®read¡¯ and ¡®light¡¯. If one wanted to open the restriction and use this magic treasure, they had to integrate these two words into the poem. The poem had to be sung by the sage of literature, Zhao Wenyuan. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not easy to use this bracelet!¡± that¡¯s right. The sage of literature, Zhao Wenyuan, is famous for his heaven-defying literary talent. It¡¯s indeed difficult to write a poem of his level! &Quot; ¡°Reading and light have nothing to do with each other. I¡¯ve read a lot of books, but I can¡¯t connect them even if I crack my head. It¡¯s understandable that the Grand scholar can¡¯t deal with it!¡± ¡°It seems that I can only ask Di Fu, the sage of literature, to solve the puzzle!¡± ¡­¡­ As the crowd discussed, they could not help but focus their eyes on Lin Xuan. They were all very clear that as the present Saint of literature, Lin Xuan definitely had the ability to break this magic bangle. Facing everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Lin Xuan smiled slightly. &Quot; these two words seem to have nothing to do with each other, but if you connect them with Zhao Wensheng, you will know that they are related to reading. &Quot; Everyone nodded in agreement. Lin Xuan¡¯s words alone demonstrated his strong logic and analytical ability. Yun xinxuan quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, what kind of poem should I compose with these two words?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes shone with a vast light. ¡°Since it¡¯s related to studying, it¡¯s naturally an encouragement.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why these two words can be written in such a poem ¡­¡± reading doesn¡¯t make one realize that it¡¯s already late spring. An inch of time is an inch of gold! &Quot; Possesses the extreme Saint book. Lin Xuan had all the information about Zhao Wenyuan¡¯s inheritance bangle at his fingertips. However, he didn¡¯t give the answer immediately. Instead, he guided everyone to think before giving the answer. This way, it wouldn¡¯t seem too abrupt. Whoosh! Upon hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the entire place was in an uproar. ¡°What a good line,¡¯reading without realizing it is late spring, an inch of time is an inch of gold¡¯! This is truly the true meaning of studying and seeking knowledge, moving people. This is definitely a song of the ages!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The temperament of this poem is perfect and harmonious. From the ordinary artistic conception of reading, it expresses the Supreme wisdom of life, time, and space. It can be called the Golden words of advice for a master to encourage his disciple!¡± Di Fu is indeed the Saint of literature. His skills are as high as the stars in the sky! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Whoosh ~. Amidst everyone¡¯s praise, a golden light enveloped the entire Hall. The innate literary Qi in Yun Xinmo¡¯s bracelet exploded and fused with the literary Qi around her. Yun Xinyu felt a surge of righteous Qi in his chest, like a Great River washing through his meridians and organs, as if he was about to advance. Realizing that her literary attainments had improved, Yun xinxuan was overjoyed and quickly bowed, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, Di Fu!¡± ¡°Di Fu¡¯s literary talent has already lit up my daughter¡¯s heart like the star of literature!¡± it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. you don¡¯t have to be so polite. &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Xinfu¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. He thought to himself that Lin Xuan was really a combination of talent and looks, a man made in heaven, making people feel like they were in a dream with one look. After a pause, she bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, my daughter¡¯s master is also currently researching a way to break the big bracelet of inheritance.¡± ¡°However, just like my daughter, she is also in a helpless situation!¡± ¡°My daughter would like to ask master to bring the other bracelet for Di Fu to break its restrictions. I hope Di Fu will agree!¡± Upon hearing this, all the nobles and heroes present, including Zhu Wenli, were shocked. It turned out that not only did the princess fail to crack the bracelet, even the Dean of the White Crane Institute failed to do so. The Dean of the White Crane Academy, Wen dantaya, was a great scholar of his generation with profound knowledge and had the potential to become a Sage-to-be. If even she could not crack it, it seemed that the difficulty of the big bracelet was even higher! Lin Xuan nodded his head indifferently. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s fine, just let her come over.¡± With the extreme Saint book, breaking the restriction on the bracelet was a piece of cake. Lin Xuan wanted to help someone to the end, so he decided to help the Dean of the White Crane Academy. Yun Xinfu was overjoyed and bowed, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, Di Fu!¡± After that, she summoned the five-colored flying crane that she was riding on and quickly headed to the White Crane Institute to invite Wen dangya over. Wen Danya was a beautiful middle-aged woman. She was wearing a long, milky-white scholarly robe and a scholarly hat. He looked very scholarly and gentle. When she saw Lin Xuan, she quickly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Wen Danya of the White Crane Institute pays her respects to Mister!¡± On the path of literature,¡¯Sir¡¯ was the most respectful title. The way Wen dangya addressed Lin Xuan showed her endless admiration and respect for him. ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Lin Xuan replied gently. ¡°In front of Mister, how could I dare to call myself a great scholar?¡± Wen Danya¡¯s face was filled with fear. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. Sir¡¯s temperament was really gentle and elegant, showing the demeanor of a superior. The current him was more mature and elegant than when he was in the literary world, making people feel like they were facing a God. After all the formalities, Wen dantaya shyly took out the other inheritance bracelet. ¡°To tell you the truth, this bracelet is also broken, but there is no inscription left on it.¡± ¡°As such, I¡¯ve been thinking hard for many days, but I still can¡¯t figure out its mysteries!¡± Everyone looked at the bracelet and saw that there were no words on it. No words meant that there were no hints. The difficulty of breaking it was obviously higher than the one in the hands of the cloud heart venomous worm. It could even be said that this was the true hell-level difficulty! there¡¯s nothing, but you need someone to come up with an ancient phrase to solve it. This is simply whimsical! &Quot; Some people couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. In contrast to everyone¡¯s confusion and anxiety, Lin Xuan smiled calmly. &Quot; ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there are no words. As long as you know the meaning of the bracelet, you can sing the song of eternity.¡± Hearing this, everyone in the audience revealed a look of admiration. As expected, Di Fu and Wen Sheng had everything under control! Wen dantaya bowed and said, ¡°Please enlighten me, Sir!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lin Xuan said with a calm smile, ¡± there are two bracelets of inheritance. The one just now was for me, so I was just trying to encourage you. &Quot; the one in your hand is for my master. You should show the confidence and generosity of a master. &Quot; ¡°So, the most suitable quatrain is ¡­ Other people have a sword, but I have a brush as sharp as a knife!¡± Wen Danya¡¯s body trembled when she heard that. At the same time, all the nobles fell into silence. Chapter 661 - The two great sword sects are going to fight! Chapter 661: The two great sword sects are going to fight! Other people have swords, but I have a brush as sharp as a blade! Lin Xuan¡¯s young and magnetic voice reverberated in the Great Hall of the divine Palace the moment he finished his poem. BOOM! A sound. The entire Great Hall of the divine Palace was instantly shrouded in boundless seven-colored holy light. There were thousands of red clouds and dense radiances that descended from the sky. There was also purple Qi that came from the East for 300000 miles, making the chixiao divine Palace look as if it had been infected by the divine realm. It was vast and magnificent. Everyone felt their scalps go numb and couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps. It was as if he had instantly entered a world of the pugilistic world, where there were flashes of blades and shadows of swords. In this world. Someone held a sword and roared to the sky. One sword could take on a million troops. However, even a million swordsmen could not defeat a scholar who held a scroll and a brush as sharp as a knife. They dominated the world with literature, used their brush to subdue strong enemies, and used mo to set national policies. The grandeur of literature and Dao caused all the heroes in the world to bow down! When they thought of the light shadow of this scene, all the nobles present could not help but stand up and cast a look of admiration and praise at Lin Xuan at the same time. Di Fu is indeed the Saint of literature. His poems are truly earth-shattering! &Quot; purple Qi from the East for 300000 miles and seven-colored holy light as bright as the sun. Only a man like Di Fu, who is a Supreme scholar, can activate such a Grand and magnificent celestial phenomenon! &Quot; ¡°Too amazing! It was too amazing! I can¡¯t think of any words to describe Di Fu¡¯s Majesty!¡± ¡­¡­ Wen dantaya couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward. After tidying her sleeves, she bowed again with the most sincere respect, ¡± ¡°Mister¡¯s few words truly show the heroic spirit of US scholars!¡± your words are as sharp as a knife. Not only do you explain the function of literature, but you also contain wisdom and pride. It¡¯s truly a divine work! &Quot; Hu ~ Without waiting for her to finish speaking, the inheritance bangle in her hand also emitted a brilliant golden light. An even more powerful innate literary Qi surrounded her, merging with her own. What surprised everyone was that a ray of five-colored light descended from the sky and landed on Wen Danya¡¯s body. It exploded with a dazzling radiance. Yun xinxuan was so shocked that she covered her mouth with her little hand. &Quot; ¡°Master, you¡¯ve become a quasi-Sage!¡± He exclaimed. She remembered that ever since her master Wen dangya became a great scholar, he had been cultivating for more than 8000 years and had yet to become a Sage-to-be. Who knew that after Lin Xuan¡¯s words, he would improve on the spot and step into the quasi-sage realm? Such a scene really shocked her to the extreme! Even Wen Danya herself had a look of disbelief on her face, as if she was in a dream. The Dean of the White Crane Institute, a great scholar of his generation, had his mouth wide open like a child who had never seen the world. this ¡­ This is too unbelievable! &Quot; Ever since she became a Grand scholar, she had been cultivating for more than eight thousand years. Although the world said that she had the potential to become a quasi-Sage, only she knew how difficult it was to become one. He did not expect that he would be promoted on the spot with Lin Xuan¡¯s words. This was even more dreamy than a dream! Afraid that she would be impolite, Wen Shuya quickly suppressed her joy and bowed to Lin Xuan again. ¡°Mister¡¯s every word is like a celestial being supporting the top of my head, making me suddenly see the light!¡± without your wise words, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to become a Sage-to-be at this moment. Thank you for your help! &Quot; Lin Xuan saw how courteous she was and waved his hand, ¡± there¡¯s no need to thank me again, Grand scholar Wen. It¡¯s just a small matter! &Quot; Wen Danya nodded, her eyes full of devotion and worship. The favor of support was heavier than Mount Tai. However, sir was so calm and composed. He was truly worthy of being the Saint of literature of the present age. He was truly worthy of admiration! Yun hongqing laughed and said, ¡± today, with the help of Di Fu, our Anyang City in crimson sky heaven has successfully resolved the great calamity of the extraterritorial race. &Quot; both Grand scholar Wen and Royal sister of the White Crane Academy have received the favor of the emperor¡¯s husband. Not only have they unlocked the restrictions on their Dharma Treasures, but Grand scholar Wen has also returned to his original state and become a Sage-to-be. This is really an eye-opener! &Quot; ¡°I suggest that everyone should toast three cups to Di Fu to express their gratitude!¡± ¡°Good!¡± All the nobles raised their wine cups and faced Lin Xuan together. Even Wen Danya, who never touched alcohol, poured a glass of wine and raised it to Lin Xuan respectfully. ¡°To Di Fu!¡± ¡°To Mister!¡± A loud and clear cry rang out in the hall, filled with piety. Seeing everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, Lin Xuan also raised his glass and drank with them. That carefree and uninhibited demeanor made everyone sigh in admiration. After the banquet ended, Yun Xinmo warmly invited Zhi Zhu and the others to her Palace. Lin Xuan, accompanied by Yun hongqing and Yun Junda, was drinking tea and enjoying the scenery in the garden outside Yun xinxuan¡¯s bedroom. After a while, cabinet minister Qiao zhitai hurried into the garden. After bowing to Lin Xuan, Qiao zhitai looked at Yun hongqing and said, ¡± ¡°Crown Prince, something big has happened!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun hongqing frowned. Ever since Scarlet heaven great emperor went into seclusion, he had been handling the political affairs of Scarlet heaven on his behalf. As one of the six cabinet ministers, Qiao zhitai¡¯s personal report must be of great importance. Qiao zhitai said, the two great sword sects of our Crimson heaven, the heavenly Sword sect and the spirit sword sect, are going to fight! &Quot; ¡°What!¡± Yun hongqing suddenly stood up. In his eyes, there was some anger and some anxiety. He was furious. To think that there would be an internal conflict between the sects of this world right before Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. This made him feel rather embarrassed. He was anxious. The heaven¡¯s sword sect and the spirit sword sect were both top-notch sects in the Crimson Cloud heaven. They were the leaders of the heaven and earth sword sect, and their combat power was at the top of the sword sect. Each sect had more than 15 million disciples. If they really fought, blood would flow like a river, which would have a great impact on the martial arts world of the Crimson sky. ¡°Quickly tell me, what happened?¡± After all, Yun hongqing was the son of the red Sky great emperor, so he was quite shrewd. After a short moment of daze, he quickly began to study the course of this incident. Qiao zhitai said, the cause of the incident is very simple. It¡¯s because the disciples of both sects discovered a huge meteorite crater at the same time. &Quot; in this crater, there are a large number of primordial fallen treasures that caused a fight between the disciples of both sides. The situation got out of hand and attracted the high-level officials of both sects! &Quot; Yun Junda then added, ¡± ¡°In my opinion, this incident is just a fuse.¡± the heaven¡¯s sword sect and the spirit sword sect are both top sword sects in our Crimson Cloud heaven. They have always had conflicts in competing for heaven¡¯s favorite disciples and excavating the sword mine. &Quot; now that the disciples of the two sects have started fighting, as the higher-ups of both sides, if they can¡¯t help our sect regain its face, it will be difficult to end this! &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Yun hongqing agreed with Yun Junda¡¯s words. Then, he turned to Qiao zhitai.¡±This Prince will immediately bring the Imperial Guards to the scene of the incident to prevent the situation from getting out of control!¡± Qiao zhitai nodded his head,¡±then I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± After he left, Yun hongqing saluted Lin Xuan and bade him farewell. He was ready to lead his men to the meteorite crater where the two sects were located. At this moment, Zhi Zhu and the others walked out with Yun Xinmo. When the little girls heard the name ¡®meteorite crater¡¯, they were all very surprised and quickly gathered around Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, what is a meteorite crater?¡± Lin Xuan looked at them dotingly. &Quot; the so-called meteorite pit is a huge pit formed by some meteorites falling from the universe beyond the sky. &Quot; in such craters, weapons, minerals, and other resources that are not found on this planet often appear. Therefore, their value is quite high. At the same time, they are also very wonderful and extremely attractive! &Quot; ¡°Waa ~¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s description, the little girls all revealed a look of yearning. On the other hand, Yun xinxuan looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. He thought that Di Fu was not only talented in literature, but also knowledgeable. In just a few words, he had explained the meteorite crater quite clearly. Before this, the cloud heart venomous worm had never heard anyone describe the extraterrestrial meteorite so completely. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go take a look at the crater, shall we?¡± The little girls had all burrowed into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms at this moment, twisting and turning in his arms like four little kittens. haha! Lin Xuan laughed. alright, I¡¯ll bring you there now! &Quot; Thinking that this was his daughters ¡®first time seeing a meteorite crater, Lin Xuan naturally had to satisfy them and let them broaden their horizons. Hearing that Lin Xuan wanted to go as well, Yun hongqing, who had already walked out of the garden¡¯s Gate, quickly returned. ¡°If Di Fu is also going, then this time, the matter between the heavenly Sword sect and the spirit sword sect will be even easier to solve!¡± He believed that with Lin Xuan present, the two great sword sects would definitely exercise more restraint, and perhaps this matter could be easily resolved. After that, he invited Lin Xuan to head to the crater with Yun xinxuan and Yun Junda. Chapter 662 - How would I dare to disobey the emperors husband? Chapter 662: How would I dare to disobey the emperor¡¯s husband? In the White cloud Crane Mountain range of the Crimson heaven. This mountain range was located in the northern part of the Crimson heaven, and it was surrounded by endless wilderness and jungles. There was a huge circular Valley in the middle of the mountain range. There were rocks and ancient trees in the valley. The Valley¡¯s environment had always been particularly shady and quiet. However, the valley was currently crowded with people and bustling with noise and excitement. As far as the eye could see, the people in green and gray Daoist robes were clearly different from each other on the East and West sides of the valley. There were more than a million people on each side. They were all standing on flying swords, surrounded by sword Qi. Streams of invisible spirit pressure and sword pressure spread out hundreds of miles in the air, colliding and competing with each other in the dark. They were each other¡¯s horns, not giving in to each other! Such a scene caused the originally quiet and secluded sky above the valley to suddenly become extremely anxious. The air seemed to be filled with a thick murderous aura. The two groups of people were staring at the huge crater below with burning eyes. Meteorites piled up in the pit, and there were many alien weapons of different quality. At first glance, this meteorite crater looked like a primitive Treasure Mine, which could stimulate people¡¯s desire to fight for it. On the side of the green Daoist robe was the heavenly Sword sect. The leading old man had white hair and a long beard that fluttered in the wind. He had the air of a Sage. He was the sect master of the heavenly Sword sect, Gu Feng Yang. He was standing on a 100-foot long sword with dragon patterns. The blade of the sword had already become one with the space. It was ethereal and mysterious, and seemed particularly powerful. He suddenly opened his eyes, and two sharp sword gleams lit up the space above the valley. Gu Feng Yang said angrily, you, spirit sword sect, actually dare to injure more than ten of my sect¡¯s disciples! &Quot; On the opposite side. The spirit sword sect¡¯s sect master, Lei Tianli, was wearing a gray Daoist robe and standing on a lightning sword. His eyes suddenly widened. Two rays of sword light containing the power of Thunder rushed into the sky and collided with Gu Feng Yang¡¯s sword light, dissipating with a loud bang. Lei Tianli also said angrily, ¡± it¡¯s clearly your Heavenly Sword sect that is arrogant and conceited. You attacked our spirit sword sect¡¯s disciples first, so why are you biting back? ¡± Gu Fengyang¡¯s white beard fluttered in the wind, his baleful aura was evident, ¡± this meteorite crater was first discovered by our Heavenly Sword sect¡¯s disciples. You guys want to snatch food from the Tiger¡¯s mouth? who else would we hit if not you? ¡± Lei Tianli retorted, ¡± the extraterrestrial meteorite pit is an ownerless object, and everyone who sees it has a share. Why does your Heavenly Sword sect have the right to monopolize it? ¡± Although the two of them were having a war of words, the millions of disciples on both sides felt very uncomfortable. Because they were all sword Immortals in the sage-to-be realm, they had endless sharp sword Qi and sword pressure. When they opened their mouths, they had the power to break people¡¯s hearts. As long as one¡¯s cultivation was lower than theirs, they would be attacked by the sword Qi, and it would definitely not feel good! ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu Feng Yang immediately snorted in anger, the spiritual energy around him was like a tide, and the sword pressure was like a mountain. ¡°Then let¡¯s cut the crap and see who¡¯s stronger!¡± Lei Tianli gathered his boundless spiritual power and held a long Thunder sword in his hand. &Quot; ¡°Today is the day your heaven¡¯s sword sect kneels in submission!¡± The heavenly Sword sect and the spirit sword sect had a long-standing grudge. Originally, under the rule of the Crimson sky great emperor, the two sects could only forcibly suppress their conflicts and create a superficial harmony. But this time, the disciples of the two sects had already started fighting over the treasures in the crater. As the sect Masters of both sects, Gu Feng Yang and Lei Tian Li both knew in their hearts that if they didn¡¯t trample the other sect under their feet, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to give an explanation to their tens of millions of disciples. Therefore, before they even made a move this time, they had already displayed the might of quasi-sword Immortals. The elders and disciples behind them also pushed their true energy to the peak and held their most powerful swords, ready to fight. In an instant, the killing intent in the valley reached its peak. The world changed color, and everything within a radius of a hundred thousand miles was silent. Countless giant rocks and ancient trees were shattered by the powerful sword Qi, and all living beings were silent. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Hand over your life!¡± Gu Fengyang and Lei Tianli, the two quasi-sword Immortals, roared at the same time, turning into a powerful sword light and charging at each other. The hearts of the millions of people from both sects shrank under their tyrannical aura. What a powerful sword Qi! They knew that the battle between the two sword Immortals-to-be would definitely change the history of the entire Scarlet heaven sword sect! At this moment, a young man¡¯s voice rang out in the sky above the valley, ¡± the two great sword sects of the Crimson Cloud sky are fighting over a meteorite crater. &Quot; ¡°In front of Di Fu, how can you endure this?¡± A Mystic Light flashed. Yun hongqing led Lin Xuan and appeared in the sky above the valley. Yun hongqing was speechless as he looked at the two sword sect leaders who were about to meet. Whoosh! As Yun hongqing spoke, the atmosphere in the valley changed. Gu Fengyang and Lei Tianli, who were about to collide with each other, quickly separated and retracted their sword Qi. At the same time, they bowed to Lin Xuan and said, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the matter between our two sects would disturb Di Fu. It¡¯s really frightening!¡± They had heard that Anyang City was in danger of being attacked by the demon race. Under Yun hongqing¡¯s call, the two of them had led their elites to help. Later on, Lin Xuan was invited to the chixiao divine Palace by Yun hongqing, and the two of them returned with their respective sects. They had thought that Lin Xuan would have returned from the banquet after such a long time. They did not expect him to appear here. They immediately felt that Lin Xuan was here for the dispute between the two great sects. Lin Xuan laughed to himself when he heard that. The two of them thought that he was here for the dispute, but it was really a misunderstanding. However, at this point, Lin Xuan went with the flow and said, ¡± ¡°I brought my daughters here to see the meteorite crater. I don¡¯t want to see any bloodshed or killing.¡± The two great sects had gathered millions of sword cultivators above the spiritual rotation stage. If they were to fight, it would definitely be a bloody storm. However, Lin Xuan could tell that Gu Fengyang and Lei Tianli did not really want to fight. They just couldn¡¯t find a way out in front of their own disciples. His words were both an order and a reason for them to stop. As expected! Upon hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Gu Fengyang and Lei Tianli nodded and smiled at the same time, ¡± ¡°How would I dare to disobey your orders?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Di Fu. We won¡¯t do anything to disturb Di Fu and the princesses!¡± Just as they had thought, Di Fu had come here to resolve the war. To be honest, they didn¡¯t really want to fight. After all, that would cause a huge number of casualties. It was not a wise move to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred of their own. Now that Di Fu had ordered them to stop, they had to give in. In this way, they could also give a perfect explanation to the disciples of their respective sects. At this moment, the disciples of the two sword sects nodded silently. Di Fu had already given the order, so if they still attacked, wouldn¡¯t they be disobeying Di Fu in front of him and seeking death? Di Fu was an ancient God Realm sword immortal. The two sword sects were probably just dust in his eyes. He had already given the two sword sects a lot of face by coming here personally to calm the war. Therefore, it was absolutely a wise move for the two sect leaders to agree to stop the war! Lin Xuan took in the expressions of everyone from the two great sword sects and could not help but laugh secretly. It seemed that he had saved a lot of people¡¯s lives by accidentally coming here. Fine, I¡¯ll just treat it as doing a good thing in front of my daughters! The battle was about to end. Lin Xuan carried the centipede and the rest to the side of the crater and toured around it with Yun Xinmo. And seeing him leave, Gu Feng Yang and Lei Tian Li couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. There was a hint of hostility in each other¡¯s eyes, which made the atmosphere tense again. Chapter 663 - Well see in the last round! Chapter 663: We¡¯ll see in the last round! From Gu Feng Yang and Lei Tian Li¡¯s point of view. Lin Xuan was the Empress¡¯s husband, and he cared for the world and pitied the common people. That was why he had come to stop them from starting a bloody battle. And Lin Xuan¡¯s intention was only to stop this bloody battle. As for the enmity between the two great sword sects, they still needed to resolve it in other ways. After all, he was the emperor¡¯s husband, and his status was extremely high. His words and actions were all noble, and it was impossible for him to interfere in the dispute between the two sects of crimson sky. Moreover, the heaven¡¯s sword sect and the spirit sword sect were not qualified enough for him to fully intervene. Therefore, as long as they didn¡¯t kill each other, the two sword sects could resolve their disputes without any worries. Thinking of this, Gu Feng Yang took the lead to speak, more than ten disciples of our Heavenly Sword sect were beaten up. No matter what, your spirit sword sect must give an explanation! &Quot; Lei Tianli didn¡¯t give in, ¡± our spirit sword sect¡¯s disciples were also injured. We can¡¯t just let this matter go! &Quot; Before Yun hongqing came, he had a detailed understanding of the grudges between the two sword sects and had considered the corresponding strategies. So he said, ¡± ¡°Logically, it¡¯s not appropriate for our imperial family to meddle too much in the affairs of the martial world,¡± ¡°But now that you¡¯re in front of your husband, I still hope that the two of you can maintain your rationality and grace.¡± ¡°Even if you have to solve the problem, you have to come up with a presentable solution!¡± Gu Feng Yang and Lei Tian Li both nodded silently. Yun hongqing¡¯s words were reasonable and well-founded. Gu Feng Yang asked, ¡°In your opinion, how should we solve this?¡± Yun hongqing smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ve heard that the two sword sects not only have excellent attainments in sword arts, but they are also proficient in sword heart and sword will. Especially after they have cultivated to your level, they can possess the magical ability of ¡®sword heart like a torch¡¯. &Quot; why don¡¯t the two of you have a stone gambling match with the meteorites in the crater? whoever wins can get everything in the crater, and the loser can also compensate the disciples who were beaten up. &Quot; Stone gambling! Upon hearing this, Gu Feng Yang and Lei Tian Li¡¯s eyes lit up. Indeed, as Yun hongqing had said, when one had cultivated to their level, they would possess the magical power of ¡± sword heart like a torch. &Quot; The so-called sword heart like a torch. It was the powerful sword heart that released a very penetrating sword intent. After integrating with divine thoughts, it could see through many illusions, which was completely comparable to the fiery golden eyes. Therefore, in a situation where fighting was not allowed. Stone gambling was a very good way to determine who was better in a literary battle! ¡°Then let¡¯s bet on stones, best of three!¡± ¡°Sure, this Lei will accompany you to the end!¡± The two immediately expressed their stance. Yun hongqing bowed in Lin Xuan¡¯s direction and said, ¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s husband is currently accompanying the princesses to play, so we can not disturb him. Let this prince be the judge and give the two of you a fair judgment!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Feng Yang and Lei Tian Li both nodded in agreement. In an instant, the atmosphere in the valley became anxious again. When the disciples of the two sword sects thought of their sect Masters who were about to bet on stones, they all revealed expressions of confidence. They looked at each other, their eyes full of fighting spirit, not giving in to each other. Then, everyone landed beside the crater. Taking into account Gu Fengyang and Lei Tianli¡¯s extraordinary attainments in the way of the sword, Yun hongqing chose a meteorite that looked extremely extraordinary from the beginning. Based on past experience. The meteorite crater before him was filled with many alien weapons, and most of the meteorites contained spirit stones, cultivation techniques, or weapons. This was because many of these meteorites came from some destroyed planets in the universe, and these planets used to be inhabited by living beings. Naturally, there would be all kinds of rare treasures. Therefore, whoever could accurately identify the treasure contained in the meteorite would be the winner. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Yun hongqing pointed at the meteorite and shouted. When Gu Fengyang and Lei Tianli heard this, they both turned their eyes to the meteorite. The meteorite was black and round, about thirty meters in diameter. It had a strong metallic texture on the outside and looked extremely dense. It was difficult to see through the material to see what was inside. The two of them then closed their eyes at the same time and formed the heart of the sword, which turned into a golden light that enveloped their bodies. ¡°Open!¡± Then, the two of them roared and opened their eyes. Two bright golden lights shot out and landed on the meteorite. Weng ~ The space within a radius of ten miles trembled, and everyone felt a loud bang in their heads, almost fainting. They were shocked to see that the golden light that shot out from Gu Feng Yang and Lei Tian Li¡¯s eyes was like a sharp sword mark. One could only imagine how powerful the sword intent contained within it was! it¡¯s indeed worthy of being a quasi-Sage quasi-immortal sword. The two sect Masters ¡®sword heart like a torch really lives up to their reputation! &Quot; Everyone, including Yun hongqing and Yun Junda, was completely subdued by Gu Fengyang and Lei Tianli¡¯s terrifying sword intent. ¡°Collect!¡± At this moment, the two of them retracted their divine senses at the same time. Gu Feng Yang said loudly, there is a fist-sized connate spirit stone in this meteorite! &Quot; Lei Tian immediately showed a disdainful expression and said, ¡± that¡¯s not a spirit stone at all. It¡¯s a green gemstone! &Quot; After the two finished speaking, they looked at each other with hatred, clearly not convinced by the other. Yun hongqing didn¡¯t say much. Instead, he took out his magical dagger and carefully cut the meteorite open with his spiritual energy. Everyone could see that there was a fist-sized blue gem in the middle of the meteorite. The gem was round and smooth, and there were no obvious structural characteristics from the inside out. It was clearly different from the crystal-like structure of spirit stones. It was obvious that this was just an ordinary gemstone. Everyone was in an uproar. Everyone from the spirit sword sect clenched their fists and excitedly shouted, ¡± ¡°The sect master won!¡± Meanwhile, master sky sword appeared to be more dejected. Many disciples revealed dispirited expressions. sigh, I didn¡¯t expect the sect leader to actually lose in the first round! &Quot; Hearing his sect¡¯s disciples sighing with emotion, Gu Feng Yang roared loudly, ¡± ¡°Again!¡± Yun hongqing nodded and took out the second meteorite. The meteorite was purple-black in color and about 150 feet in diameter. The surface was covered with many sparkling and translucent stones that could reflect extremely strong light. Moreover, they seemed to be made of a harder material. It was obvious that it would be more difficult to see what was inside this meteorite than the first one! Gu Feng Yang gathered the strength of his entire body, completely activating his own sword heart. The terrifying sword intent merged with his divine will and turned into a rich golden divine sense light. ¡°Ten thousand Qi return to the origin, sword heart will open on its own!¡± As he pointed, the golden light in his eyes fell on the purple-black meteorite. Seeing Gu Feng Yang¡¯s divine sense become so powerful, Lei Tian Li did not dare to slack off. He operated his sect¡¯s divine skill and raised his sword heart to the peak, triggering the most powerful light of deified soul to burst out. ¡°With the heart as a sword, the heavenly eye is bright!¡± With a loud roar, he also sent his light of consciousness to the meteorite. Bang! When their spiritual will merged with the meteorite, the space within a hundred miles suddenly trembled. Everyone felt a terrible force crazily attacking their minds, shaking them so much that their vision went black, and they staggered and almost fell to the ground. ¡°Hiss! The collision of their divine senses is too powerful!¡± the two sect Masters have really used their strongest abilities this time! &Quot; Just as everyone was sighing, the space exploded again. As the golden light receded, Gu Feng Yang and Lei Tian Li both retreated ten steps. Gu Feng Yang pointed at the meteorite and said,¡±this meteorite contains a small part of a Broken Sword blade!.¡± ¡°It¡¯s clearly a broken part of the halberd tip inside!¡± Lei Tianli snorted coldly. Whoosh! Once he said that, the crowd was in an uproar again. The two sect Masters ¡®statements were completely opposite again. This meant that one of them must have made a mistake. Then, who was the one who made the mistake? The spirit sword sect¡¯s sword cultivators all revealed a look of anticipation. If Gu Feng Yang was wrong, then this competition would completely declare Lei Tianli¡¯s victory. Meanwhile, everyone from the heavenly Sword sect looked nervous. They couldn¡¯t help but pray in their hearts that their sect master wouldn¡¯t lose, or they would be finished! Facing everyone¡¯s anxious expressions, Yun hongqing once again carefully cut open the meteorite. ¡°It¡¯s the broken sword!¡± After clearly seeing what was inside, the heavenly Sword sect members couldn¡¯t help but let out a deafening cry. Gu Feng Yang raised his head and laughed heartily, lightly stroking his long beard as he said, ¡°You were lucky to win the last round. How can you be so lucky in the second round?¡± Lei Tianli was so angry that his facial muscles trembled. it¡¯s a draw now. Don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s better in the last round! &Quot; Gu Feng Yang coldly snorted, ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± Hearing this, Lei Tianli squinted his eyes and the genuine vitality in his body was like a tide, ready to burst out. Just now when he condensed his sword heart, he was one step behind Gu Feng Yang. This time, he wanted to gain the initiative and use his strongest divine sense to suppress Gu Feng Yang. And Gu Feng Yang was not to be outdone. He knew that Lei Tianli would use all his strength for the last fight, so he also madly condensed his sword heart in his body, so that his powerful sword essence and divine thoughts could be integrated to the maximum. However, just as Yun hongqing was about to take out the third meteorite, two terrifying sword pressures suddenly descended from the sky. Not only the disciples of the two sects, even Gu Feng Yang and Lei Tian Li¡¯s expressions changed greatly under the pressure of these two swords, and they trembled uneasily. Then, two deep and old voices sounded. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Back down!¡± Shua! Shua! Two rays of light fell and turned into two white-haired old men. When they saw their faces clearly, Gu Feng Yang and Lei Tian Li were both shocked and shouted, ¡± ¡°Forefather!¡± Chapter 664 - Yun Xinyus thoughts! Chapter 664: Yun Xinyu¡¯s thoughts! They were the founding ancestors of the two great sword sects! The sky sword Grandmaster was dressed in a gray-white sword robe and stood on 100000 sword puppets. The sword Qi around him had already integrated with the space, and there was a sense of mutual destruction. Compared with the Supreme and powerful momentum of the sky sword ancestor, the spirit sword ancestor was not inferior. He was wearing a black Daoist robe, and every strand of his Daoist robe revealed a sharp sword aura. When he opened his eyes, a faint golden sword essence shone in front of him, exuding a spiritual and domineering aura. Under their boundless aura, all the people from the two sects showed respect. They had never thought that these two legends of the sect, experts who could only be admired in the portraits of the sect¡¯s great Hall, would actually appear in front of them. Gu Feng Yang and Lei Tian Li hurriedly led the disciples to kneel and pay their respects, ¡± ¡°Greetings, patriarch!¡± The heavenly Sword ancestor and the spirit sword ancestor nodded slightly. The sky sword Grandmaster said, I¡¯ll handle the third round of the competition. No one can hope to profit from our Heavenly Sword sect by luck! &Quot; Upon hearing this, the spirit sword sect¡¯s ancestor slightly narrowed his eyes, and his expression revealed a bit of hostility. He said, ¡± my spirit sword sect has been established for two million and eight hundred thousand years, and we have never fallen behind anyone. Today¡¯s bet is still the same! &Quot; The two patriarchs had been secluding themselves in the sect¡¯s Secret chamber for seclusion and usually wouldn¡¯t show themselves easily. Today, they had heard their disciples discussing the friction between the two major sects. They thought that this matter might not be resolved easily, so they had rushed over. It was as expected! When they saw Gu Feng Yang and Lei Tian betting on stones, and with one win and one loss each, the battle situation was intense, they couldn¡¯t help but want to make a move and step on each other. One had to know that the two sects had some grudges since their establishment. There was even more friction between the sky sword ancestor and the spirit sword ancestor, but there had never been a suitable opportunity to compete. Moreover, under the suppression of the Crimson firmament Heavenly Sovereign race, they didn¡¯t make any big moves. Therefore, the battle between the sky sword ancestor and the spirit sword ancestor had been delayed. Today, the two great sects finally had a full-scale conflict because of the extraterrestrial meteorite crater. The two patriarchs naturally would not sit by and watch. They directly stepped in to fight. Everyone from the two sects felt a chill in their hearts as they felt the heated atmosphere between the two patriarchs. As expected of a figure at the level of a great ancestor, they were already opposing each other before the competition of aura. It seemed that this last game would be very exciting! Yun hongqing saw that the sky sword patriarch and the spirit sword patriarch were of noble status, so he bowed to them at the same time and said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± He pointed at the last meteorite that he had prepared. The meteorite was blue in color, as if it was a mixture of some kind of Black Gold and stone. Not only was it huge in size, but its thickness and density were also astonishing. Yun hongqing had tried to use his spiritual will to spy on the meteorite, but he couldn¡¯t see through it at all! As for the previous two meteorites, he could use his spiritual will to penetrate more than an inch into them. One could imagine that the difficulty of breaking through the outer shell of this meteorite to see what was inside was already hell-level! Moreover, Yun hongqing had also examined it just now. This was indeed the most difficult meteorite. Even he could easily see through the other meteorites. ¡°Alright!¡± The sky sword Grandmaster was the first to step forward, his gaze falling on the meteorite. His eyes flashed with golden light, and the images of heavenly swords flickered in the golden light. His aura was extremely strong and sharp! ¡°The heart is the sword, and the heavenly Sword is formed by itself!¡± Buzzzzzz! The space within a million kilometers was filled with soft sobs. After the sky sword Grandmaster¡¯s terrifying sword intent, which was as powerful as the Milky Way in the nine Heavens, merged with his divine will, it turned into a liquid golden luster and fell on the meteorite. Just by looking at his appearance, everyone knew how terrifying the strength of his spiritual will was. At this time, spirit sword ancestor also took a step forward, and the golden sword energy in his eyes turned into a golden giant sword that danced and flickered in the air. ¡°The heavens are not high, as long as there¡¯s a spirit, one will be revered!¡± our spirit sword sect¡¯s sword Dao is destined to be higher than your Heavenly Sword sect¡¯s! &Quot; As he spoke, boundless sword will gushed out of his body, forming a strong hurricane in the space of a million miles. The giant sword that shot out of his eyes turned into liquid and stabbed into the meteorite. ¡°He¡¯s too strong!¡± ¡°This is the true might of a sword immortal!¡± Gu Feng Yang and Lei Tian Li trembled slightly under the might of the two great old ancestors. Compared to the strength of quasi-sword Immortals, the two patriarchs were true sword Immortals. The two patriarchs had long surpassed the realm of heart of the sword like a torch and seemed to have reached the Supreme realm of heart of the sword. At this realm, it was as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand to see through a meteorite! Bang! The invisible power of divine will collided and exploded in the meteorite, shaking the space within a radius of a million miles. Everyone¡¯s legs trembled under such terrifying mystic energy and some even blacked out and fell to the ground. The sky sword ancestor and the spirit sword ancestor were also hit by the psyche power, and each of them retreated a hundred steps before they stopped. ¡°There¡¯s nothing!¡± The sky sword ancestor frowned. Spirit sword ancestor¡¯s sword eyes were also full of shock.¡±There¡¯s nothing!¡± Just from the surface, this meteorites were already extraordinary. There was also a trace of mysterious spiritual power fluctuating in the meteorite. The two patriarchs would never believe that there was nothing inside! But the truth was. They had used their top-notch divine sense to probe this meteorite and had already seen through it, but they had not found anything inside! Yun hongqing was shocked. &Quot; ¡°Two great ancestors, are you sure there¡¯s nothing inside?¡± The heavenly Sword ancestor and the spirit sword ancestor looked at Yun hongqing in unison. ¡°How can people of my generation speak nonsense!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, bengong didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Yun hongqing hurriedly explained, ¡± what I mean is that this meteorite seems extremely unusual and might not be easy to see through. Why don¡¯t the two of you try again? ¡± Hearing this, both the sky sword ancestor and the spirit sword ancestor were silent. After a while, the two of them nodded at the same time. &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± Since they couldn¡¯t guess it, even if it was a draw, they could accept another match. After that, the two patriarchs activated their sword heart with all their might again, merging it with their spiritual will to spy on the meteorite. Everyone from the two sects looked nervous and clenched their fists. This time, the two great ancestors should be able to see what was inside, right? They couldn¡¯t help but think with anticipation. However, when the two patriarchs made their move again, the result was still disappointing. The sky sword ancestor and the spirit sword ancestor announced at the same time that there was indeed nothing in this meteorite. Yun hongqing and the others looked slightly disappointed. &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect there to be nothing in such a strange-looking meteorite! &Quot; The sky sword Grandmaster said, although this meteorite has fluctuations of Xuan energy, I¡¯ve already seen through it completely. There¡¯s indeed nothing inside. I think the meteorite¡¯s own Xuan energy has attracted our attention! &Quot; The spirit sword sect¡¯s ancestor had an expression that seemed to have seen through the world. this meteorite is just like some people. It looks extraordinary on the outside, but it¡¯s empty on the inside. In the end, it¡¯s just an ordinary object. It¡¯s only for appearance! &Quot; Yun hongqing and the others nodded silently. Spirit sword sect¡¯s ancestor¡¯s words were indeed reasonable. It seemed like stone gambling was the same as judging a person. One could not just judge them by their appearance, or else one would be easily confused. The two patriarchs, after two inspections, concluded that there was nothing inside the meteorite. Everyone was now very certain that this meteorite was just an ordinary meteorite. Yun hongqing could not help but smile helplessly. &Quot; looks like I¡¯ll have to find another meteorite for the third round of the competition! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, a clear and melodious voice came from behind him. &Quot; ¡°Royal brother, this meteorite is so strange. Why don¡¯t you let Di Fu take a look at it again to see if it¡¯s really just for show?¡± Yun xinxuan had accompanied Lin Xuan to play with Zhi Zhu and the rest. When she came back and saw that everyone was still fixated on the meteorite, she felt that she should ask Lin Xuan to take a look. In her eyes, Lin Xuan, as the Empress¡¯s husband, had extraordinary abilities. Perhaps he could see something different? Di Fu! The two patriarchs were shocked when they heard the name. As the founders of the two sword sects, they had been in seclusion for millions of years. However, this didn¡¯t mean that they were ignorant about the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. The two patriarchs knew that the Xuan Bing Empress, donghuang Ziyou, had taken over the North Xuan heaven and given birth to a daughter named si Bao. Hearing the name ¡®Di Fu¡¯, they knew that Lin Xuan was the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s man. The two of them quickly bowed to Lin Xuan. &Quot; the patriarch of the heavenly Sword sect greets the North Mystic heavenly Emperor! &Quot; the patriarch of the spirit sword sect greets the North mysterious heavenly Emperor! &Quot; Although the heavenly Sword sect and the spirit sword sect were the top sword sects of the Crimson Cloud heavens, they were just one sect after all. They couldn¡¯t be compared with the North Mystic heavens. As the patriarchs of the two sects, they could not be compared to Lin Xuan, the Empress¡¯s husband. Therefore, both the sky sword ancestor and the spirit sword ancestor lowered their attitudes to show their respect. ¡°Greetings, seniors!¡± Lin Xuan returned the greeting politely. ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± The two patriarchs shook their heads at the same time, not showing the slightest hint of arrogance when facing Lin Xuan. After seeing them greet each other, Yun hongqing said, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, since you¡¯re back, why don¡¯t you take a look at this meteorite?¡± Even though the two patriarchs were certain that there was nothing in the meteorite, they did not dare to take charge of everything in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°Di Fu, please take a look and see if there¡¯s anything inside,¡± they said. Lin Xuan glanced at the meteorite and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not empty!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s words shocked everyone. The heavenly Sword ancestor and the spirit sword ancestor hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, please tell me, what is in this meteorite?¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a connate numinous treasure inside!¡± A connate numinous treasure! Upon hearing this, the crowd burst into an uproar. The heavenly Sword ancestor and the spirit sword ancestor could not help but look at each other. With their cultivation at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm and their sword immortal realm talent, they had failed to see through the meteorite twice in a row. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, could tell that there was a connate numinous treasure inside with a casual glance. This ¡­ ¡°It seems that our skills are still shallow, causing our eyes to be dull, that¡¯s why we can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside!¡± The two great forefathers did not doubt Lin Xuan¡¯s words at all. Because his every word and action was filled with the radiance of boundless self-confidence, making it impossible for anyone to question him. Furthermore, combined with the extraordinary temperament of this meteorite, they were more inclined to believe in Lin Xuan. Yun hongqing quickly said, ¡± the two patriarchs have tried again and again, but they can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside. It seems that only Di Fu can take out the treasure in this meteorite! &Quot; Everyone revealed an expression of anticipation. At this point, they were all extremely eager to see what the treasure in the meteorite looked like. Facing everyone¡¯s expectant gaze, Lin Xuan nodded slightly. &Quot; ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He stretched out his slender and beautiful fingers, turned his Qi into a sword, and slashed at the meteorite. Then, he moved his finger. Hu! A ball of blinding white light flashed. A sparkling and translucent pre-world spiritual treasure, which looked like a diamond, appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 665 - 665 I picked up a treasure this time! 665 I picked up a treasure this time! Whoosh! The moment the connate numinous treasure broke out of the meteorite, everyone was shocked. there¡¯s really a primordial spiritual treasure! Di Fu is really a God! &Quot; the two patriarchs already have the ability of the heart of the sword, but they couldn¡¯t see through this meteorite twice in a row. Di Fu only took a glance and knew what was inside. This is too powerful! &Quot; Di Fu¡¯s divine sense is as powerful as a God¡¯s. It has definitely reached the realm of being able to stand above the world. This is the true heavenly power! &Quot; ¡­¡­ At this moment. Even the sky sword patriarch and the spirit sword patriarch could not help but praise him and secretly give Lin Xuan a thumbs-up. The more they reached their level, the more they knew how powerful Lin Xuan¡¯s divine will was with just a casual glance. It was not an exaggeration to say. They felt that even if they were to raise their sword heart to the God Realm, they would not be able to reach one-tenth of Lin Xuan¡¯s. This was because no matter how strong the sword heart was, it could only play an auxiliary role to the spiritual will. The truly powerful spiritual will came from the will! It was an original God¡¯s function that was activated after one¡¯s will was constantly upgraded to a higher level. It was not restricted by any restrictions and did not require any assistance. As such, the difficulty of cultivation was extremely high, and the risk of failure was extremely high! However, once one¡¯s spiritual sense was fully developed, one could freely release and withdraw it. Peeking into all things in the world was as easy as taking something out of one¡¯s pocket, just like what Lin Xuan had just done. As such, Lin Xuan¡¯s nonchalant gaze was a display of his extremely powerful divine telekinesis. No matter how confident and proud the sky sword ancestor and the spirit sword ancestor were, they could only bow in front of Lin Xuan! The sky sword Grandmaster then stepped forward and asked, ¡°Di Fu, may I ask what this innate spiritual treasure is? Why can¡¯t we see it when it¡¯s in the meteorite?¡± Spirit sword sect¡¯s ancestor added, ¡± yes, we have already seen through the meteorites, but we have failed to discover their existence twice in a row. This is too incredible! &Quot; When the crowd saw the two of them looking like they were thirsty for knowledge, they could not help sighing in their hearts. The two of them were the founding fathers of the two great sword sects in the world, yet they were like ignorant three-year-old children in front of Lin Xuan. This scene really subverted everyone¡¯s world view! Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± this item is called the mystical space rock. It¡¯s an extraordinary treasure that can be used to control time and space. &Quot; due to its special structure and the power of the laws of time and space, ordinary spiritual will can¡¯t detect it. &Quot; it¡¯s just like how we humans hide our auras. Anyone with a lower cultivation base than us can¡¯t sense the strength and existence of our auras! &Quot; Upon hearing this, patriarch sky sword and patriarch spirit sword immediately came to a realization. What Di Fu meant was that our divine sense was too weak! The two patriarchs understood Lin Xuan¡¯s underlying meaning. Not only were they not angry, they were full of praise. Di Fu is really young and promising. You¡¯re so knowledgeable that you even know about such a treasure from outer space. It¡¯s really amazing! &Quot; It was not just the two patriarchs. Everyone present had also submitted to Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying knowledge. Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. He possessed the strongest Luosha divine will and the extreme path sky book. It was a piece of cake to find the mysterious spatial rock in the meteorite and tell them its origin and function! With a wave of his right hand, he threw the mystical space rock into the inventory of the system. Seeing this, everyone revealed an envious look. The power of spacetime was the most illusory and ethereal of the heavenly Dao¡¯s myriad of laws. At the same time, it was also the most tyrannical power. Treasures that could control time and space had always been extremely rare and precious. The value of the mystical space rock in Lin Xuan¡¯s hands was already beyond measure. Once it entered the martial arts world, it would definitely attract countless heroes to fight over it. Therefore, Lin Xuan had picked up a treasure this time, and it was a great treasure! However, when they thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s status and ability, they felt that he was the only one who was worthy of the mystical space rock. The meteorite that even the patriarchs of the two great sword sects couldn¡¯t see through revealed its true form with a single glance. Other than him, who else had the right to touch this piece of mystical space rock? Seeing that the matter of this meteorite had come to an end, there were no other suitable meteorites at the scene to be used for stone gambling. Yun hongqing glanced at the sky sword patriarch and the spirit sword patriarch. &Quot; ¡°Patriarchs, even I can easily see through the remaining meteorites, so they must be of no use to you!¡± ¡°So how do you think we should proceed with the third round of stone gambling?¡± As soon as he said this, the two patriarchs fell silent. After a while, the sky sword ancestor said, ¡°I failed to see through that meteorite twice in a row, and now that Di Fu is here, how can I dare to show off in front of an expert?¡± let¡¯s forget about the next competition. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we win or lose! &Quot; With that, he hurriedly bade Lin Xuan farewell and left. Seeing him leave, spirit sword ancestor also said, ¡± since the sky sword Grandmaster is not betting, I¡¯m not betting either! &Quot; He then bid farewell to Lin Xuan and left in a flash of sword light. Everyone could understand their actions. Initially, the two of them did not notice Lin Xuan¡¯s presence and made a wild judgment with confidence. In the end, Lin Xuan¡¯s first move overturned their conclusion, causing them to lose face in front of their sect¡¯s disciples. Although they did not hate Lin Xuan, if they continued to compete, they would be no different from two clowns. It was better to quit while he was ahead and quickly end this farce. ¡°Di Fu, farewell!¡± Soon after, Gu Fengyang and Lei Tianli also left with the people from their respective sects. Seeing that it was getting late and the girls were having a good time in Crimson heaven, Lin Xuan took them away. ¡°Farewell, Emperor husband!¡± Yun hongqing, Yun Junda, and Yun Xintong looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s back with admiration. They deeply felt that it was the honor of the entire Crimson firmament Heavenly Sovereign family to be able to invite Lin Xuan to the Crimson firmament divine Palace as a guest. The three of them were filled with pride and joy to be able to get to know such a young monster. ¡­¡­ Three million miles away from the border of the primordial cave heaven. In the tall and dense primitive jungle, a black light was like a fierce dragon crossing the river, flashing wildly on the ground. If one looked carefully, they would see that anything that stood in the way of the black light was instantly turned to ashes. It was as if the black light had absorbed endless vitality, and it had completely fallen into a deathly silence! The huge skeleton, you Tianjun, had already run for one billion miles! His goal was to pass through the primordial cave heaven and head north to the North Mystic heaven. Then, he would deal with the Black Ice Empress donghuang Ziyou! A hundred thousand miles away from him, in a Valley. At this time, there were thousands of fully armed soldiers, busy setting up hidden weapons on both sides of the valley, and at the same time building basic fortifications. In the crowd, a tall man in silver armor was the general who led this group of soldiers, Gao yiyong. He observed the soldiers ¡®progress with a serious gaze, and from time to time, he would remind them with a rough voice, ¡± ¡°Hurry up! The earlier we complete the mission, the more advantageous it will be in our battle!¡± Hearing his order, the soldiers all sped up, as if they were facing a great enemy. The Deputy general, Zhai Hui, walked to Gao yiyong¡¯s side. He looked at the sky in the distance with a solemn gaze and asked, ¡°General, the enemy that appeared this time is no small matter. Even if we had set up an ambush in advance, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s still a possibility of failure.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we gather more people to help?¡± Chapter 666 - 666 The dumbfounded Army of Dong Yuan heaven! 666 The dumbfounded Army of Dong Yuan heaven! Gao yiyong, Zhai Hui, and a group of soldiers beside them were from Zhan muguo of the heavenly abode. The ambush in the valley this time was to deal with an extremely vicious bandit gang that was about to appear. This gang was called the ¡°Black Tiger Gang.¡± Not only did they have a large number of people, but they were also well-organized and had strong combat power. According to the information Gao yiyong had obtained. The black Tiger Gang had a total of 800 blade artists who were at the ethereal enlightenment stage and above, over 20 leaders who were at the spiritual rotation stage and above, two protectors who were at the middle stage of the spirit stage, and the gang leader who was at the peak of the spirit stage. Once this gang went down the mountain to kill and Rob, there would be no less than a thousand people, and there was a high probability that the gang leader would personally lead the team. And in the Army that had set up the ambush. Other than Gao yiyong, who was at the peak of the spirit realm, Zhai Hui was only at the initial stage of the spirit wheel realm, and half of the soldiers had yet to step into the tongxuan realm. Therefore, it could be imagined that in the face of the black Tiger Gang that was about to attack Zhan muguo, the 1000 people led by Gao yiyong did not have much chance of winning. Gao yiyong took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°This time, the information came too quickly. If we weren¡¯t in the vicinity of this falling cliff Valley, we wouldn¡¯t have had the time to set up an ambush, and we wouldn¡¯t have had the time to mobilize our men.¡± even if you pass down the order now, this place is still eight million miles away from our zhanmu Kingdom. I¡¯m afraid the reinforcements won¡¯t be able to arrive in time before the battle is over! &Quot; Zhai Hui thought about it carefully. He felt that although Gao yiyong looked boorish, he had thought about it in more detail and his words were very reasonable. ¡°Then general, in your opinion, what are the chances of us winning?¡± ¡°90%!¡± Gao yiyong raised his nine fingers without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s so high!¡± Zhai Hui revealed a slightly surprised expression. Gao yiyong chuckled. He took out a yellow sheepskin notebook from his arms and patted it on Zhai Hui¡¯s chest. ¡°Her Majesty has made it very clear that when dealing with a powerful opponent, we must catch them by surprise and catch them off guard!¡± right now, we have the right time and place, and we have more than ten powerful spirit weapons in our hands. As long as we dare to make a move, our chances of winning are still quite high! &Quot; Ever since donghuang Ziyou took control of the entire Dongyuan heaven, the entire military world had been following her example. Many of the generals began to study some of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s past battles. While they studied his battle tactics, they also tried to find out more about his understanding of military tactics. Gao yiyong was one of them. This little yellow Book contained some of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s insights on military tactics. As Zhai Hui was his trusted aide, he generously gave the book to him in hopes that he could learn more about military tactics. Zhai Hui flipped open the notebook and took a look. He understood Gao yiyong¡¯s intention. When he thought of how donghuang Ziyou was a publicly acknowledged tactical genius in the nine Heavens immortal realm, he quickly felt that Gao yiyong was not being arrogant. that¡¯s right. Now that we¡¯ve occupied an advantageous terrain, once we make a move, it¡¯ll be like a surprise attack from the heavens. We¡¯ll definitely catch the other party off guard! &Quot; ¡°Her Majesty¡¯s ¡®surprise attack¡¯ is very likely to be our winning weapon!¡± Gao yiyong nodded. He looked at the sky and said, according to the time, the enemy will appear soon. Let¡¯s cut the chit-chat and get to work! &Quot; From the time he received the information, combined with the black Tiger Gang¡¯s speed, he felt that the black Tiger Gang would appear in at most another incense¡¯s time. In his opinion, time was rather tight and he could not delay any longer! ¡­¡­ Five thousand miles outside the valley. You Tianjun, who was moving quickly, suddenly stopped. He keenly heard that five thousand miles ahead, there were people discussing the matter of an ambush. As an ancient God, he could hear everything the other party said. And from the other party¡¯s conversation, he keenly captured some key information. First of all, the most important thing was that the ambush was set up by the Army of the Dong Yuan heaven, and they were acting according to the orders of the Xuan Bing Empress donghuang Ziyou. This was because the other party¡¯s general had clearly mentioned that the Empress was teaching them how to deal with a powerful opponent. She had also taught them the phrase ¡°catch them off guard and attack them when they are unprepared.¡± &Nbsp; secondly, the opponents that these people were facing were extremely powerful. Their movements were Swift and they were about to reach their ambush. After putting all the information together, you Tianjun¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°Aren¡¯t these ambushing troops coming for me?¡± did Empress Xuan Bing know that I was going to seek revenge? ¡± After releasing his Dharma power to fight with donghuang Ziyou, it was crushed. You Tianjun had no choice but to put away the technique he was cultivating and crawl out of the black soil. It was because of this delay that donghuang Ziyou left bulao city. From his point of view, donghuang Ziyou had probably thought that he would seek revenge and had arranged for someone to ambush him on the way to the North Mystic heaven. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, do you really think you can defeat me with just these rotten fish and shrimps?¡± You Tianjun showed a disdainful look. He felt that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s ability to guess that he would seek revenge, determine his general route, and set up an ambush in the valley that he had to pass through was indeed impressive. However, even if donghuang Ziyou were to attack personally, he would be able to defeat her, let alone the people she had arranged. ¡°The person I want to deal with is you. I¡¯m not interested in these stinky fish and rotten prawns!¡± You Tianjun sneered and decided to ignore the ambush in the valley. However, just as he was about to set off again, he suddenly quivered. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°If Xuan Bing the great Empress is teaching them how to set up an ambush, she might be nearby.¡± ¡°And her goal is not to use these people to deal with me, but to use them to confuse me and then personally take me by surprise!¡± With this in mind, you Tianjun nodded silently. He had always felt that as a great Empress, donghuang Ziyou should not be so brainless. Now that he thought about it, he felt that this was more in line with the Empress¡¯s identity. So in short ¡­ You Tianjun judged that as long as he controlled the ambush in the valley, there was a high chance that he would be able to find donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Since you want to use a trick to deal with me, then I¡¯ll go along with it. I¡¯ll go to the valley and see what you have to do to me!¡± With the cultivation of the ancient God Realm and the extremely powerful sacred corpse body, you Tianjun had long reached a state where he was not afraid of death. Hence, he decided to show himself and lure donghuang Ziyou out! Hu ~ You Tianjun turned into a beam of black light and traveled a thousand miles in the blink of an eye. He landed in the valley in just three to five breaths. BOOM! The intense shock after he landed shocked Gao yiyong and the others who were setting up an ambush. Gao yiyong turned around and took a deep breath. &Quot; ¡°Skeleton!¡± You Tianjun took a step forward and grabbed Gao yiyong¡¯s throat with his huge skeletal hand, lifting him up high. His blood-red eyes stared at Gao yongdao, ¡± a piece of trash at the peak of the spirit realm dares to say that he has a 90% chance of dealing with me! &Quot; Gao yiyong was speechless. He was not the only one. Even Zhai Hui and everyone else were dumbfounded. What was going on with this skeleton? Previously, everyone was discussing the black Tiger Gang. What did it have to do with him? Zhai Hui did not have time to think. He quickly ordered the soldiers to activate their crossbows and attack you Tianjun. ¡°We can¡¯t let him hurt the general. Kill him!¡± &Nbsp; boom, boom, boom ~ The crossbow arrows, wrapped in surging spiritual energy, surged over, but you Tianjun blew them all up with a wave of his hand. Hiss! Gao yiyong, Zhai Hui, and the rest gasped when they saw this. This skeleton was too strong! Moreover, Gao yiyong felt that he was like an ant that could be crushed at any time in the hands of you Tianjun. You Tianjun¡¯s strength had already exceeded his knowledge. Zhai Hui and the rest were so frightened that they did not know what to do. The strongest weapons in their hands were these crossbows, but they could not even get close to you Tianjun. Facing this tall skeleton, they suddenly felt a sense of despair. You Tianjun ignored the frightened soldiers and looked around with Gao yiyong in his hand. He shouted, ¡± Xuan Bing Empress, I¡¯m right here. If you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll kill your useless subordinates! &Quot; At the ancient God Realm, his voice was as loud as a Bell. It was extremely penetrating and could be heard thousands of miles away. Gao yiyong, Zhai Hui, and the rest were stunned again. What was going on? Why is this skeleton looking for the Empress? In the blink of an eye, five breaths had passed. Looking at the silence in the surrounding ten thousand miles, without a trace of donghuang Ziyou, you Tianjun said angrily, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not coming out, I¡¯ll start killing!¡± A cloud of black smoke filled the air and quickly enveloped Gao yiyong¡¯s entire body. Gao yiyong was scared out of his wits. He felt as if he was being stared at by the god of death and was about to die in an instant. Hu ~ A ray of white light suddenly fell, illuminating the entire Valley like the sun. When everyone looked at it, they could not help but tremble and reveal a shocked expression. What a handsome man! They saw a man in white standing in front of them. He looked like a banished immortal with boundless grace. In the arms of the white-robed man, there were four identical porcelain dolls. Chapter 667 - 667 End, battle of the ancient gods! 667 End, battle of the ancient gods! ¡°Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± Gao yiyong and Zhai Hui were the first to recognize Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. However, Gao yiyong was unable to speak as he was being strangled by you Tianjun. Zhai Hui, on the other hand, rushed to Lin Xuan with respect and knelt down to pay his respects. ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary temperament and the four little babies in his arms made it impossible for anyone to doubt that he was the husband of the dictatorial eternal great Empress. His appearance gave Zhai Hui, who had already lost all hope under you Tianjun¡¯s might, a new lease on life. He was pleasantly surprised. Zhai Hui did not expect that he would be able to meet this famous Empress husband in this wild Valley. After he kowtowed, all the soldiers beside him quickly knelt down to pay their respects. Their eyes and words were filled with reverence. Pa da. You Tianjun loosened his grip and threw Gao yiyong to the ground. From the words of Zhai Hui and the rest, he had already confirmed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. He didn¡¯t expect that the person he was waiting for wasn¡¯t the Empress, but the Empress¡¯s man! You Tianjun looked at Lin Xuan and sneered, ¡± ¡°So, Xuan Bing Empress wants you to deal with me!¡± He guessed that donghuang Ziyou might have been injured by his Dharma and did not dare to fight again, which was why he sent Lin Xuan. In his opinion, as the man of the Empress, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was undeniably powerful. His appearance here was not a coincidence! There was only one possibility, and that was that they were here to deal with him! With this thought in mind, you Tianjun felt that everything was very logical and did not bother to investigate why Lin Xuan was carrying the four little girls. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to deal with you!¡± Lin Xuan nodded firmly. Even though you Tianjun¡¯s words made no sense, Lin Xuan¡¯s mind was quick, and he immediately guessed that he must have a deep grudge against donghuang Ziyou. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so hostile to him. Furthermore, when Lin Xuan had brought the children back to North Mystic heaven, he had sensed a powerful ghostly aura flying about from hundreds of thousands of miles away. After releasing his divine sense. He heard you Tianjun shout donghuang Ziyou¡¯s name with hatred. Hence, he did not need to ask any further to know that this giant skeleton was donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mortal enemy. And donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mortal enemy was also Lin Xuan¡¯s mortal enemy! You Tianjun¡¯s body glowed with thick black light, exuding a despairing aura of death. His blood-red eyes were filled with killing intent. He said coldly, ¡± Xuan Bing the great Empress has been struck by my Dharma power. Now, let me see what you are capable of! &Quot; Lin Xuan frowned when he heard that. This bastard actually hit the children¡¯s mother! When Yan Zhu and the others heard what you Tianjun said, they were even more furious. The little girls all frowned and glared at you Tianjun fiercely. ¡°Our mother would not be afraid of you, you bad guy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Mother must be busy and doesn¡¯t have the time to beat you!¡± ¡°How dare you speak ill of our mother! Father will definitely teach you a lesson later!¡± ¡°My father is the most powerful boy in the world. He will definitely beat you up so badly that you will look for your teeth on the ground, Hmph!¡± ¡­¡­ After the little girls finished speaking, they jumped to the ground and stood behind Lin Xuan to cheer him on. daddy, all the best! Let this Big Bad guy know how powerful you are! &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Seeing his daughters ¡®encouragement, Lin Xuan smiled lovingly. He turned around and took out the chaos ancient sword. He looked at you Tianjun coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Whoever dares to touch my daughters¡± mother, you¡¯re dead!¡± Bang! Before he finished speaking, he released the spiritual power of the ancient God Realm and attacked with the chaos ancient sword. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Under the powerful sword momentum, the terrifying immortal sword Qi of the primal ancient sword was like a Boiling River, instantly locking the space within a radius of one million miles. You Tianjun¡¯s eyes narrowed,¡¯what speed! What a powerful sword Qi!¡± He realized that his judgment of Lin Xuan just now was still biased. Just from Lin Xuan¡¯s attack this time, he could tell that Lin Xuan was stronger than he had expected. Moreover, he was not just a little stronger! ¡°Mysterious shadow divine travel!¡± The ghostly Qi around you Tianjun exploded. The spiritual pressure of the ancient God Realm wreaked havoc in a radius of a million miles, causing the color of heaven and earth to change. With a flash of his body, he moved ten thousand feet in space and quickly put some distance between him and Lin Xuan. In his eyes, Lin Xuan¡¯s sword speed was already at its peak, and he was already being suppressed. Now, he was using a Saint-tier divine movement technique to suppress Lin Xuan¡¯s sword speed with his speed. In this way, he could create enough space for a counterattack. ¡°You¡¯re fast, but I¡¯m even faster!¡± You Tianjun laughed smugly and immediately mobilized the strongest true essence in his body, intending to launch a counterattack against Lin Xuan. However, just as he finished speaking, Lin Xuan¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. ah, this?! &Quot; ¡°How can it be so fast?!¡± You Tianjun was shocked. He had thought that Lin Xuan¡¯s speed was already the fastest, but he did not expect Lin Xuan to be able to improve further. Furthermore, after the improvement, his speed had exceeded his divine steps by a large margin! your divine movement technique is just a turtle¡¯s speed, ¡± Lin Xuan said disdainfully. what¡¯s there to be proud of? ¡± You Tianjun was speechless. Hu! Without waiting for you Tianjun to speak again, the sword Qi within a radius of 100000 miles exploded. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s manipulation, the ancient desolation sword¡¯s innate desolation Qi burst out with millions of sword radiances, enveloping you Tianjun like a huge sword formation. ¡°Dammit!¡± Sensing the overwhelming sword Qi, you Tianjun¡¯s pupils shrank. He quickly activated the sacred corpse body, forming a pure black Shield of ghost Qi around him. ¡°Heaven¡¯s palm of sorrow!¡± At the same time, his ancient God spiritual Qi burst out wildly. The huge skeletal palm, wrapped in endless power of law, slammed towards Lin Xuan¡¯s chest. Gao yiyong and the others were stunned. my God, this is like a fight between Immortals. It¡¯s so fierce! &Quot; Di Fu¡¯s aura is the same as the skeleton¡¯s. It seems like they are both ancient gods. How terrifying! &Quot; The group of people had long been sprawled on the ground under the terrifying might of Lin Xuan and you Tianjun, not daring to get up. Seeing how powerful Lin Xuan and you Tianjun were, they could not help but feel nervous. Who knew what the result would be after the two of them exchanged a full-force blow. Bang! A pure white immortal sword light broke through the void, broke through the valley, and whistled for a hundred thousand miles, flying into the sky. Gao yiyong and the others watched in shock as Lin Xuan broke through you Tianjun¡¯s ghostly energy shield with one strike and completely crushed his palm. The remaining immortal sword Qi was like a shocking rainbow, illuminating half of the sky. This scene made Gao yiyong and the others clench their fists and shout in excitement, ¡± ¡°Di Fu really has the courage of a fierce dragon crossing the river!¡± When the little girls in the distance saw this, they also clapped their hands happily. ¡°Daddy is amazing!¡± The little girls thought that this bad skeleton dared to belittle his mother, and he should be taught a lesson by their father! ¡°Ah ~¡± With a shrill cry, you Tianjun retreated ten miles. Although he had lost his physical body, his seven spiritual and six physical souls were still complete. Lin Xuan¡¯s sword just now had the might of the Soaring Dragon, which had already intimidated his soul. You Tianjun had no doubt that if he had not activated the protective ghostly Qi in advance and counterattacked with the palm of heavenly sorrow with all his strength, he would not have been able to escape. Lin Xuan¡¯s sword could definitely turn at least half of his body into pieces in seconds, and it might even seriously injure his soul! For the first time, you Tianjun showed fear. this young man¡¯s strength can¡¯t be compared to an ordinary person¡¯s! &Quot; You Tianjun felt that he finally understood. Why was the Xuan Bing Empress able to rule the North Xuan heaven, take over Dong Yuan heaven, and conquer the world? That was because she had the peerless monster, Lin Xuan, behind her! it seems like I can only defeat this man with my trump card! &Quot; All of a sudden, you Tianjun¡¯s blood-red eyes expanded, and two beams of blood-red light rose into the sky, shrouding the sky and turning into two thick blood-red clouds in the sky. ¡°Blood sacrifice Dharma!¡± ¡°Out!¡± You Tianjun threw his head back and let out a wild roar. A tsunami-like, blinding blood-red light burst out from his body and rushed toward the blood cloud in the sky. Soon, the two blood clouds condensed into two huge blood-red eyeballs. The place the eyeball was looking down at was a sea of blood-red light! You Tianjun¡¯s eye sockets were empty, dark and eerie. Surrounded by the blood light, he looked like a powerful ghost that had crawled out of the Nine Hells! Under the gaze of the blood-red eyeball, Gao yiyong and the others felt that their souls were about to shatter. They were so scared that they lay on the ground and trembled madly. the will power of this blood sacrifice Dharma is too strong. We didn¡¯t even look at it, but we felt like our souls were about to break. &Quot; ¡°If I look at it, wouldn¡¯t my soul immediately be scattered?¡± Hearing the exclamations of Gao yiyong and the others, you Tianjun could not help but look proud. &Quot; I used half of my Dharma form to defeat the Xuan Bing Empress from a billion miles away. &Quot; North mysterious heavenly Emperor husband, can you withstand my most powerful blood sacrifice Dharma? ¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand. The two blood-red eyeballs in the sky shot out two beams of intense blood-red light at the same time. After the two blood lights met, the faces of billions of evil spirits and countless complicated and mysterious ancient ghostly runes appeared. Its power was so strong that it was completely at the God-level! In the face of such a terrifying divine thought, Gao yiyong and the others only felt that their souls were splitting madly, and they had a feeling that they were about to die. ¡°I¡¯m going to die!¡± They couldn¡¯t help but wail in their hearts. Lin Xuan was calm, and there was even a hint of disdain in his tone. &Quot; ¡°I should be the one asking you this question. Can you block my Dharma?¡± He was good at competing in Dharma power! In front of the strongest Luosha Dharma, the blood sacrifice Dharma was child¡¯s play! Hu ~ A beam of golden light gushed out and lit up the sky for a million miles. The Rakshasa giant God¡¯s Dharma form condensed in the golden light. He stepped on the black Golden Dragon and held a golden divine knife as he soared into the sky in a majestic manner. The moment the Luosha Dharma form appeared, you Tianjun could not help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°Rakshasa deity!¡± In ancient legends, the Rakshasa deity was not only The Guardian deity of Buddhism, but also a true deity who specialized in dealing with evil ghosts. You Tianjun did not expect Lin Xuan to release such an ancient giant God¡¯s Dharma. This made him feel like his heart was dead. He felt like he had kicked an iron plate and was asking to be humiliated! Bang! Facing the blood light that covered the sky, the golden blade of the Rakshasa¡¯s Dharma form swept across and completely shattered it. Such a powerful Dharma battle made you Tianjun¡¯s mind explode. His consciousness was severely injured, and he staggered and fell to the ground. ¡°He¡¯s too strong!¡± ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu is a f * cking monster!¡± You Tianjun was cursing in his heart. He looked up at Lin Xuan in despair and fear. In an instant, he lost all fighting spirit and only had the most instinctive desire to escape. ¡°If I can escape, I don¡¯t want to meet this man again in my life!¡± You Tianjun quickly mobilized his remaining vital essence and used the divine Art of black shadow of the transcendent state to Enter the Void. ¡°You want to escape?¡± Seeing this, Lin Xuan sneered and threw out the spirit-slaughtering tower. Hu ~ The palm-sized spirit-slaughtering tower transformed into a giant Divine Tower that was a million feet tall and engulfed you Tianjun in an instant. ¡°Collect!¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand and kept the spirit Slayer tower in his palm. In an instant, the entire Valley was devoid of ghostly Qi, leaving only a gentle breeze. The world-shaking battle between the ancient gods had come to an end! Chapter 668 - 668 There must be a fight between Immortals! 668 There must be a fight between Immortals! Feeling that the surrounding space had suddenly become calm, Gao yiyong and the others felt their bodies heat up, as if their souls had re-attached to their bodies. He raised his head in fear and saw Lin Xuan¡¯s white robe fluttering in the wind. The vast blue sky and the vast world seemed to be centered around him. he defeated the ancient God Realm skeleton so quickly. Di Fu is truly an unparalleled expert! &Quot; Gao yiyong and the others instantly worshipped Lin Xuan to the extreme. This perfect man made them feel for the first time what it meant to be invincible and insufferably arrogant! The group of people quickly stood up and bowed. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu is mighty!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our great fortune to see the emperor¡¯s husband kill such a powerful enemy!¡± Lin Xuan looked at the crowd indifferently, then put away the spirit-slaughtering tower. With the extreme Saint book, he could tell at first glance that you Tianjun had the sacred corpse body, one of the ten god level physiques of the skeleton clan. This sacred body had a very strong enhancement effect on ghosts and spirits. It could gather the most powerful power of laws between heaven and earth to help ghosts and spirits advance and become stronger. Take you Tianjun as an example. &Nbsp; even if he was an ancient God, he would not have been able to cultivate his soul to such a powerful level without the help of the sacred corpse body. Not to mention relying on his soul to cultivate an ancient God-level Dharma power like the blood sacrifice Dharma power. That was why Lin Xuan did not kill you Tianjun immediately. He had his eyes on his God-tier physique and used the spirit-slaughtering tower to devour him. To the spirit-slaughtering tower ¡­ You Tianjun¡¯s sacred corpse body could strengthen his soul, so the more soul power the spirit-slaughtering tower devoured from him, the more benefits it would get. To put it more bluntly, you Tianjun was a feast for the spirit-slaughtering tower. There was no reason for Lin Xuan to waste him. ¡°Daddy is so powerful!¡± I finally defeated that skeleton. He will definitely regret his words! &Quot; yes, yes, yes. I guess he¡¯s crying in father¡¯s divine Pagoda right now! &Quot; After Lin Xuan landed, the little girls ran into his arms. All of them raised their little chins with a proud look on their faces. Seeing how cute they were, Lin Xuan kissed each of them affectionately and then held them all in his arms. ¡°Alright, daddy is bringing my babies home!¡± Seeing that Lin Xuan was about to leave, Gao yiyong hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Di Fu, please wait!¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Di Fu turned around indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s like this. We were lying in ambush here just now to deal with a group of vicious bandits who are about to appear!¡± Gao yiyong nodded. Di Fu¡¯s fight with the skeleton just now might have alarmed the bandits. It would be a pity if they escaped! &Quot; ¡°We can only set up an ambush here, but we can¡¯t chase after the bandits. I ask Di Fu to deign to eliminate this group of evil villains!¡± Lin Xuan nodded without hesitation. ¡°Sure.¡± Looking around, there were only 1000 people on Gao yiyong¡¯s side, and they were all very weak. Since Gao yiyong had said so, they must not be confident in hunting down the bandit gang. Since Lin Xuan had encountered this matter, he would not stand by and watch, letting a group of bandits get away with it! Hu ~ Lin Xuan then released the Luosha Dharma again. Gao yiyong and the others looked up at the giant Rakshasa God disappearing into the sky on the Golden Dragon. Their eyes were full of awe. once a Dharma power of this level is released, annihilating the black Tiger Gang would be like stepping on a group of ants! &Quot; ¡­¡­ On a grassland five hundred miles away from the valley. Oh my God, did you guys see that blood light in the sky just now? ¡± ¡°I saw it, I saw it! It really scared me to death!¡± ¡°Then you guys saw the golden light that appeared later, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure! The golden light extinguished the blood light as soon as it rushed up, so it¡¯s obviously stronger!¡± this is such a terrifying scene. There must be Immortals fighting there! &Quot; ¡­¡­ A group of more than a thousand extremely wild and rough men were riding on horses, looking up at the sky in the distance with fear. They had not seen the entire scene of Lin Xuan and you Tianjun¡¯s fight. However, just the scene of the blood light and the golden light clashing was enough to scare them out of their wits. As bandits, these people from the black Tiger Gang were actually people who bullied the weak and feared the strong. When they encountered weak good people, they trampled them to death. When they met the strong, they tucked their tails and ran away. And the scene five hundred miles away made them feel how small they were. What made them even more terrified and uneasy was that they estimated that the place where the blood light and the golden light clashed was the falling cliff Valley! In the crowd, a thin man asked, ¡± ¡°Big brother, what do we do now?¡± The boss of the black Tiger Gang was a burly man with a full beard, and he did not even think before he replied: ¡°What else can we do? Of course, quickly!¡± He was fleeing! When the bandits heard this, they immediately followed him and turned their horses around, preparing to avoid the falling cliff Valley. In their opinion, no matter what was in the valley, they could not afford to offend them. And with the terrifying strength of that existence, a mere 500 miles would not be able to escape his surveillance. If the other party had the intention to attack the black Tiger Gang, then they would all be finished! With this in mind, the bandits all raised their whips and wanted to leave quickly. Hu ~ Suddenly, a golden light flashed. The tall and mighty Rakshasa God stepped on the Golden Dragon and held the Golden divine Blade in front of the black Tiger Gang bandits. ¡°Hiss! We¡¯ve been discovered!¡± Oh my God! This is a real God! &Quot; ¡°We¡¯re finished, finished, finished!¡± ¡­¡­ Under the panicked gazes of the bandits, the Rakshasa Dharma form slashed down. BOOM! All the bandits ¡®divine sense was shattered in an instant, and they all fell from their horses to the ground, dead. On the other side. Lin Xuan put away the Luosha Dharma and looked at Gao yiyong and the others indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± ¡°Many thanks, Di Fu!¡± ¡°Zhan muguo¡¯s disaster was resolved all because of Di Fu¡¯s invincible might!¡± Gao yiyong and the others were shocked to the extreme, and they hurriedly bowed. There was a sudden silence in the air. When they raised their heads, they saw that Lin xuansi had already left. He had disappeared like a god! ¡­¡­ The sun was setting, and the spiritual mist was golden. It was already evening when Lin Xuan returned to the Crystal Palace with Poochie. ¡°My babies, what do you want to eat tonight?¡± Seeing that it was almost mealtime, Lin Xuan asked his daughters with a doting expression. ¡°I want to eat hotpot!¡± ¡°I also want to eat hotpot!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°Yup yup yup!¡± Ever since Zhi Zhu said that she wanted to eat hotpot, si Xi, si Jing and Mo you all said that they wanted to eat too. ¡°Okay, then daddy will make hot pot for you!¡± With his Grandmaster-level cooking skills, Lin Xuan could easily handle any request from his daughters. ¡°Then don¡¯t run around. When you¡¯re done, father will call you for dinner!¡± ¡°We know, we¡¯ll be good!¡± Seeing Lin Xuan walk into the kitchen, the little girls stayed in the bedroom to pass the time. Gong Jie found a beginner¡¯s book called ¡± Dragon script mysterious shadow ¡± and sat on a stool, swinging his little legs as he read. After reading for a while, the little girl encountered a relatively unfamiliar word and was instantly stuck. She bit her finger and frowned. Her big eyes rolled up and down as she tried to think for a while. Hmm ¡­ I don¡¯t know him! Chapter 669 - 669 Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my God! I dont even know how to praise daddy anymore! 669 Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my God! I don¡¯t even know how to praise daddy anymore! Seeing si Xi walking to his side, si Jing hurriedly jumped off the stool and asked her, ¡± ¡°Sister si Xi, do you know this word?¡± Si Xi glanced at it, pouted his little mouth, shook his head and said,¡±I don¡¯t know him!¡± ¡°Oh, alright!¡± Qianqian nodded. I¡¯ll go ask my sister! &Quot; As the girl who loved to study the most and had the highest level of literary skills among the four girls, Yan Zhu was deeply trusted by her younger sisters. So, not only si Jing, even si Xi ran to her side. ¡°Sister, do you know what these two words are called?¡± Naizhu took a look and nodded, ¡± ¡°Call her Xuxu!¡± ¡°Sister really knows more than us!¡± Si Xi and Si Jing both showed their admiration in their eyes. ¡°What does this word mean?¡± Jian Jia asked. Naizhu thought for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Xuxu, it¡¯s a lively and happy description.¡± the most commonly used idiom is ¡®vivid and lifelike¡¯. It means that the level of painting is extremely high, and the things drawn are as vivid as if they are alive! &Quot; Hearing this explanation, both si Xi and Si Jin nodded their heads. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what it means!¡± ¡°Big sister is so amazing!¡± Mouyou, who had been playing with the nine-headed sky Python at the side, also ran over at this time. He blinked his big black eyes and asked Xuan Zhu and the others, ¡°Big Sisters, what do you think can make a painting come to life?¡± Si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing all thought for a while, then shook their heads. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± that¡¯s right. If the things in the painting come to life, then it¡¯s a myth! &Quot; ¡°If it can really come to life, I¡¯ll definitely draw many flowers that don¡¯t exist in this world!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing his sisters ¡°words, mouyou raised his chin proudly and said,¡±I have an idea!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing all showed a surprised look. What is this little demoness up to now? Among the four sisters, mouyou was the one with the biggest hole in his brain, but it was all crooked. Hence, manzhu and the others were suspicious of mouyou. However, as the older sisters, they felt that they should encourage their younger sister, so they said, ¡± ¡°Then show us!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mouyou nodded with confidence. She walked to the table, took out a piece of white paper, and drew a nine-headed snake on it. look carefully, ¡± he said, raising the paper. the snake in the painting is about to move! &Quot; Si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing immediately popped out their eyes and nodded simultaneously. Xuan you chuckled, and her two small hands grabbed the edge of the white paper and shook it here and there, twisting it. ¡°Look, the nine-headed snake inside is moving!¡± Han Zhu, Han Xi and Han Han,() Manzhu was speechless,¡±manyou, this is just paper moving!¡± Si Xi and Si Jing nodded simultaneously. you¡¯re right! The snakes inside don¡¯t feel alive! they said. ¡°But that¡¯s the only way to make it move!¡± Mouyou tilted his head. Si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing thought for a while, then nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s true, how can something in a painting move like it¡¯s alive?¡± At this moment, a rich aroma wafted into her nose from the kitchen. The centipede moved and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go ask FATHER?¡± father¡¯s paintings are all lifelike. Perhaps he can draw a painting that can move on paper! &Quot; Hearing her words, si Xi, si Jing, and Mo you all raised their hands in agreement. The little girls firmly believed that no matter what the problem was, their father would have a solution. After that, the little girls held hands and ran into the kitchen. ¡°Father, we have a very, very big question to ask you!¡± The little ones hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s leg together, making him unable to move and cook. Lin Xuan put down his kitchenware and rubbed their little heads lovingly. &Quot; ¡°What¡¯s the problem, my babies?¡± Mouyou raised the white paper in his hand and said, ¡°What should I do to make the painting on the paper come to life?¡± When Lin Xuan heard this, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t this the animation from his previous life? He immediately searched for relevant information in the extreme Saint book and then brought the little girls to the living room. ¡°Daddy will teach you!¡± ¡°Teach us?¡± When the little girls heard this, they all revealed shocked expressions. Father¡¯s words implied that not only could he make the painting on the paper move, but he could also let us learn it! Daddy is really amazing! With this thought ¡­ The little girls hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s legs and jumped up and down excitedly. ¡°Father, hurry up and do it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xuan smiled lovingly and took out a thick little notebook. Then, he took a pen and used his Grandmaster-level drawing skills to draw the same Hydra on each piece of paper. The girls noticed that Lin Xuan had drawn more than 30 paintings. Every Hydra looked exactly the same. The only difference was their movements and expressions. Yan Zhu blinked her big black eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°Father, can it move like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Xuan had a loving smile on his face. open your eyes wide, a miracle is about to happen! &Quot; He folded the book in his right hand, pressed the last page with his left hand, and then quickly put down all the paintings with his right hand. Visually, the nine-headed snake that was originally motionless suddenly moved, and even its expression changed! The four little babies were shocked by this scene. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really moving!¡± ¡°So powerful! It¡¯s so powerful!¡± ¡°The nine-headed snake is alive on paper!¡± ¡°Heavens! Oh my God! Oh my God! I don¡¯t even know how to Praise Father!¡± ¡­¡­ The little girls all let out earth-shattering shrieks. It was clear that they were deeply moved by Lin Xuan¡¯s animation. Hanzhu hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s arm and asked, ¡± ¡°Father, what¡¯s this called?¡± Lin Xuan: ¡± this is called stop-motion animation. It¡¯s about dividing the object into countless steps and then combining these steps together to quickly show it. &Quot; the faster it is displayed, the faster it moves, and the more realistic it looks. &Quot; Hearing this, Yan Zhu and her three sisters nodded, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, it¡¯s really amazing!¡± if you like it, play according to daddy¡¯s method, ¡± Lin Xuan said dotingly. daddy will go cook now. You can play by yourselves, okay? ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Many thanks, father!¡± The little girls all hugged Lin Xuan and kissed him lovingly, then happily went to play with his painting. Lin Xuan got up and walked to the kitchen with a satisfied expression. With the ultimate Saint book and Grandmaster-level skills, he could fulfill his daughters ¡®wishes in time. It was a great sense of achievement! His daughters would also give him all kinds of affectionate actions in return, which would greatly satisfy his fatherly love. Life was like this, what more could a man ask for! Lin Xuan could not help but laugh. Ding! Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You¡¯ve let your daughters experience a very novel animation. Reward: Karma deduction card!¡± Chapter 670 - 670 This woman is really a natural stunner! 670 This woman is really a natural stunner! The system¡¯s reward made Lin Xuan stop in his tracks. Karma deduction card! Just by looking at the name, Lin Xuan knew that this was definitely a Skill Card of heaven-defying quality with heaven-defying functions. As expected! According to the system¡¯s explanation, this card was a Skill Card that could deduce karma. It was of legendary quality. Once used, one would be able to choose an event at will and deduce its cause and effect, peeking into the Dao laws of karma. ¡°Deducing the cause and effect and peeking into the Dao laws of karma, isn¡¯t this equivalent to divine divination?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. if I combine this card with the Taishang aura-gazing technique, I can definitely trace the source of anything. I will have the powerful ability to reverse time and space and see through karma! &Quot; Looking down, Lin Xuan saw a note on the karma deduction card, which stated that it was a one-time use item. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a one-time reward, this reward is already heaven-defying enough!¡± Lin Xuan was very satisfied with the reward given by the system. Ding! Ding! ¡°Do you want to withdraw the reward?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± successfully extracted the karma deduction card! &Quot; After putting the skill Card into the system inventory, Lin Xuan walked straight into the kitchen. After about half an incense¡¯s time, he walked out of the kitchen with the hot pot. ¡°Babies, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming!¡± The little girls quickly ran to the table and sat down, watching Lin Xuan place the hotpot and various dishes on the table. ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s specially made eight delicacies hotpot had gathered eight of the most precious vegetables and meat in the world. After the refinement and matching of master-level cooking skills, these ingredients were blended together in the most perfect proportion, stimulating the most fresh and fragrant taste. The little girls could not stand the smell and wanted to immediately pounce on it and eat it. However, the room that was filled with the fragrance of delicacies was quickly broken by a strange flower fragrance. ¡°Mother is here!¡± The eyes of the little ones who were already familiar with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body fragrance brightened, and they quickly turned to look. Donghuang Ziyou was dressed in a light purple colored glaze dress. The thin fabric fitted her figure perfectly, giving her an exceptionally tall and slender beauty. The wide skirt was embellished with exquisite Lotus frills, which covered her Jade feet just right. It swayed rhythmically with her steps, giving her a very dynamic charm. Lin Xuan noticed that donghuang Ziyou was wearing a dark purple ribbon around her waist, which perfectly outlined her slender waist. It also brought out the femininity in front of her chest to the extreme, giving off a feeling of wanting to overflow. It was really so sexy and charming that it was indescribable. Lin Xuan felt that donghuang Ziyou did not intend to show off her sexiness. Instead, it was because of her figure. Even if she wore a loose Phoenix robe, she was still charming and enchanting. She had a myriad of amorous feelings and could suppress all the women in the world! ¡°Mother, come and eat hotpot!¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s hotpot is so fragrant!¡± The maidservants had already run to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s side and held her hands in a very filial manner. Donghuang Ziyou smiled lovingly and led the little ones to the table. With a wave of her Jade-like hand, she took out a square Jade box and placed it on the table. She looked at Lin Xuan with her beautiful eyes. this is the Icefall codfish that the Arctic Ocean¡¯s coastal countries are offering as a tribute today. It is said that this fish is extremely fresh and nutritious, especially suitable for children. &Quot; what¡¯s even more amazing is that this fish only has a single day of life. It¡¯s as rare as a flower, so I brought it here for the children to try. &Quot; ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make fish balls for the children!¡± Lin Xuan took the jade box in his hand. He had Grandmaster-level cooking skills. He knew very well that the most suitable way to eat rare sea fish like the ice thread sky codfish was to make fish balls. Not only was it chewy, but it was also extremely tender and juicy. It was extremely delicious in the eight delicacies hot pot. With that in mind, Lin Xuan walked to the kitchen. ¡°Fish ball!¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the four babies could not help but lick their lips. ¡°Daddy¡¯s fish balls are the best!¡± ¡°Then you guys should eat more later.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face was filled with gentleness and love as he turned to look at Lin Xuan. As she was sitting at the outermost part of the table, she could see Lin Xuan¡¯s busy back through the wide kitchen door. He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt a very warm feeling in his heart. it turns out that a man doesn¡¯t have to conquer the world to be charming. Just like Lin Xuan, quietly cooking a meal for his family in the kitchen, it¡¯s also a different taste! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but think. He had a very strong personality, while Lin Xuan was very calm and casual most of the time. The two¡¯s personalities complemented each other, and they did look quite suitable. ¡°If only he could be a little stronger!¡± Donghuang Ziyou sighed. This was a world of cultivation. It would be a pity if a man did not step onto the path of cultivation. Fortunately, she was already an ancient God, so she had plenty of ways to help Lin Xuan increase his cultivation. At the thought of this, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s worry disappeared. She looked up and saw that Lin Xuan had already returned to the living room with the fish balls. ¡°You¡¯re done so quickly!¡± ¡°Daddy is so powerful!¡± The little girls looked at the entire bowl of fishballs with joy and could not help but give Lin Xuan a thumbs up. ¡°We can start eating now!¡± Lin Xuan chuckled. ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls all raised their hands and cheered. After that, Lin Xuan poured the dishes on the table into the hotpot in batches. Soon, the aroma in the room became stronger, and the whole family was immersed in the atmosphere of enjoying the hot pot. After giving the little servants food, donghuang Ziyou also picked up a piece and placed it in the bowl in front of her. She gently blew on it a few times before putting it into her mouth. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so fresh!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. Last time at the mystic Ice Palace, she had tried Lin Xuan¡¯s hotpot and had enjoyed the dual impact of the spicy yet light taste. This time, she was completely conquered by the deliciousness of the hotpot. Lin Xuan¡¯s eight delicacies hotpot was full of umami and had many layers. After it entered his mouth, it stimulated his taste buds in all aspects, making him feel as if he was soaking in immortal soup, unable to stop. Donghuang Ziyou could be considered to have tasted all the best flavors in the world. Therefore, she knew how high a standard one needed to be able to make such a delicious hotpot. She lifted her beautiful eyes and looked at Lin Xuan with a smile. &Quot; you have such a talent. If you want to cultivate the way of cooking, you might have a chance to step into the Grandmaster realm! &Quot; Grandmaster? Lin Xuan shook his head and laughed to himself. He glanced at donghuang Ziyou. ¡°As long as the child likes to eat the food I make, it¡¯s enough for me. I don¡¯t have any other requests.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded in acknowledgment. She had long known that Lin Xuan would say this. At this moment, fish ball had already floated up from the hotpot. The girls looked at fish ball excitedly and said, ¡°Daddy, fish ball is done!¡± ¡°En, father will give you some!¡± Lin Xuan used a spoon to scoop two fishballs for each of the little girls, while adoringly telling them to eat slowly and be careful not to burn them. Hanzhu and Yingying each picked up a fishball and placed it in Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s bowl. ¡°Father and mother also want to eat together!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou smiled in relief when they saw how filial their daughters were. After that, the family started to enjoy the rare and delicious ice thread heavenly Cod balls. As the fish ball was full of juice, donghuang Ziyou and the other maidservants had a mouthful of it, and a thick juice seeped out from the corners of their mouths. ¡°Wow, so much soup!¡± The little girls hurriedly licked the juice off the corners of their mouths. Donghuang Ziyou was much more elegant. She subconsciously stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth, then took out a silk handkerchief and wiped it gently. Lin Xuan saw donghuang Ziyou licking the corner of her lips by accident and could not help but sigh. This woman was truly a natural stunner. Even if her face was cold and domineering, it still couldn¡¯t hide that moment of enchantment! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes caught Lin Xuan looking at her, and she could not help but feel her face heat up, a hint of shyness flashing in her eyes. However, she quickly calmed down and put down her bowl and chopsticks. &Quot; ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something else I want to tell you today.¡± Chapter 672 - 672 Its definitely a blessing for the world for the couple to rule the world together! 672 It¡¯s definitely a blessing for the world for the couple to rule the world together! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the nine golden dragons pulled the dark ice jade carriage and landed on the open space beside the venue. Under the gazes of more than 100000 kings and dukes, Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou walked out of the carriage with the four little babies. Donghuang Ziyou was dressed in a bright purple Phoenix robe with golden embroidery. The loose Phoenix robe could not hide her slender and charming figure. Even the most exquisite painting in the world would not be able to outline her moving curves. On her head was an extremely luxurious Phoenix Coronet that was shining with jewels. The large Phoenix Coronet and her delicate egg-shaped face complemented each other, giving her a temperament that was a perfect blend of youth and wealth. She had the beauty and charm of a young woman, as well as the majesty of a great Empress, the demeanor of an Emperor! The kings and dukes of over 100000 kingdoms all glanced at donghuang Ziyou in a hurry and did not dare to look at her again. It was because donghuang Ziyou¡¯s aura was too perfect and transcendent, and everyone was afraid that it would be blasphemy to even look at her! Lin Xuan, who was on donghuang Ziyou¡¯s right, did not give in either. He had the appearance of a fairy, a perfect figure, and the aura of a male God. Today, he was dressed in a White Dragon robe. Not only did he cultivate his body, but there was also a nine-clawed Golden Dragon embroidered on his chest, which made him look like an Emperor. He was wearing a crown made of Platinum pearls, which was just a head taller than donghuang Ziyou¡¯s phoenix crown. When the two of them stood together, they looked even more compatible, as if they were made in heaven. As for the four babies in the middle, they were all wearing white Princess dresses. After Lin Xuan¡¯s Grandmaster-level makeup skills, they were even more beautiful like four white peonies. The appearance of such a family of six caused the morning sun to dim. It was as if the entire world had surrendered to their boundless elegance and could not raise their heads! Everyone hurriedly bowed and saluted, their voices like a great Bell, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± rise! donghuang Ziyou raised her hand. rise! &Quot; ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± All the kings and dukes stood up. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou led Zhi Zhu and the others to the Golden Jade throne on the stage. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou sat side by side on the large Thrones, symbolizing the balance of yin and yang in North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven. The little girls were sitting on the smaller Thrones at the side. Knowing that today was the biggest event in North Mystic sky, the little girl was very well-behaved and sat there quietly without any fun. At this moment, the kings and dukes of the other countries bowed again, ¡± I wish the myriad Kingdom Conference a successful completion. North Mystic heaven and Dong yuantian will be blessed with good fortune for eternity, and the two heavens and earth will exist forever! &Quot; Hearing the word ¡®luck¡¯, Lin Xuan¡¯s mind moved and he activated the divine power of the Imperial aura gazing skill. In his eyes, under donghuang Ziyou¡¯s tireless management, the countries of North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven would definitely improve in the future and become more prosperous than before. Therefore, their luck should be able to show that they were full of vitality and hope. When he glanced over it, he found that it was as he had expected. Everyone¡¯s head was illuminated with red light, and soon, it flickered with purple light. This implied that after the convention of all countries, they would be able to bring their country to a new level. it seems like donghuang Ziyou is really the lucky star of these country emperors. Under her rule, the North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven are showing very positive signs! &Quot; Lin Xuan nodded his head slightly and was about to put away the Taishang Qi gazing technique. Wait a minute! Suddenly, wisps of black light appeared within the red karmic luck of all the Monarchs. black represents bad luck. Could it be that the Monarchs will be in trouble at today¡¯s meeting? ¡± Lin Xuan frowned and could not help but look at donghuang Ziyou. There was chaos above her head and Mystic Light curled around it. There was a feeling of returning to the original. according to the system¡¯s explanation, the primal Chaos Mystic Light represents the highest level of luck and is as vast as the universe. It seems that donghuang Ziyou has no problems. &Quot; in other words, only these country emperors might have bad things happen to them! &Quot; With this thought ¡­ Lin Xuan heaved a sigh of relief and started to pay attention to the Monarchs in the field again. He decided that once he found any clues, he would immediately solve the hidden danger on their bodies. As he did not have the Taishang Wangqi, donghuang Ziyou did not notice anything unusual. Her pair of Phoenix eyes were like a pair of water fairy eyes as she scanned the entire scene. today is the opening of the convention of all nations. It will set the foundation for the 350000 nations of North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven for the next 100000 years. &Quot; please open up a path for us. We¡¯ll work together to make plans for the development and prosperity of our two worlds. Do your best! &Quot; ¡°I will listen to the opinions of the ministers and solve many difficult problems with you, hand in hand!¡± As she spoke, she could not help but glance at Lin Xuan. Due to Lin Xuan¡¯s talent in governing a country from time to time, she felt that today¡¯s Convention of all countries was a great opportunity for Lin Xuan to show off. Furthermore, with him giving advice from the side, he believed that many difficult problems would be resolved easily, making this conference even more successful. ¡°Yes!¡± The kings and dukes of the various countries all bowed. They could not help but look at Lin Xuan. He thought that the Empress¡¯s rapid progress was definitely due to her husband¡¯s assistance. Not only did she manage North Mystic heaven well, but she also took over Dong Yuan heaven. From the looks of it, Di Fu was indeed an indispensable and important force behind the Empress. It was definitely a blessing for the people to rule the world together with his wife! At the thought of this, the kings and dukes of the various countries showed their greatest enthusiasm and spoke of the various suggestions and problems they had prepared beforehand. Donghuang Ziyou answered the many questions raised by them quickly and handled them well. In less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, she had solved more than a hundred questions. Such a terrifying efficiency really made everyone present sigh in admiration. He thought to himself, the Empress is indeed a wise ruler. Her speed and decisiveness in handling government affairs have already reached a shocking level. The king of Tianxia Kingdom, which was ranked in the top fifty of North Mystic heaven, Xiahou Yong stepped forward and said, ¡± Your Majesty, ever since Your Majesty reduced the taxes, the wealth of our people has increased significantly, and their living standards have increased by at least 30%! &Quot; however, I discovered that due to the large number of small and medium merchants in our country, and the fact that all kinds of businesses have light and peak seasons, many merchants are having a harder time in the low season of the next year when they pay taxes. Some even gave up doing business because of their lack of financial resources, which greatly impacted the business environment in our country. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ve racked my brains and thought of all kinds of ways to solve this problem from the root. Now, I¡¯d like to use this meeting to ask Your Majesty and your husband to give me a good prescription!¡± After he finished speaking, many monarchs expressed that their own countries had similar problems. There were many small businesses on Weibo, and each one seemed insignificant. However, when they were grouped together, they would have a great impact on the entire country. Therefore, in the eyes of the country emperors, this problem was a very important and difficult problem! Donghuang Ziyou furrowed his brows slightly. Small businesses were related to the economic network of every country and could not be ignored. The reason why she had lowered the taxes was so that the small businesses would have more funds to do business. But even so, the problem Xiahou Yong had pointed out still existed. In the entire history of the nine Heavens immortal realm and the Blackdragon continent, no Emperor had been able to solve this problem. Although donghuang Ziyou was extremely intelligent, she had yet to figure out an effective method. After all, she had only been in power for four years. Furthermore, he had ascended to the throne when North Mystic sky had fallen to the bottom. There were more than ten million problems to solve, and it was already very difficult to achieve what he had today. She didn¡¯t have enough time or experience to deal with this historical problem Xiahou Yong had raised. Her eyes turned, and she could not help but look at Lin Xuan. ¡°Di Fu, do you have any good ideas?¡± Meeting donghuang Ziyou¡¯s extremely beautiful eyes, Lin Xuan nodded his head indifferently, ¡± ¡°There is.¡± With the extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan could easily solve Xiahou Yong¡¯s questions. Even if he did not use the extreme holy book, Lin Xuan could come up with an effective solution by combining it with his life experience from his previous life. When everyone heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words, they could not help but be invigorated. Di Fu was indeed a heaven-shaking genius! It seemed that this historical problem would be solved by Di Fu today! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s phoenix-like eyes sparkled as she smiled, ¡± ¡°Please speak!¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head and looked around. the solution to this problem can be summarized in two words ¡­ &Quot; Tax refund! &Quot; Tax rebate! Hearing this, everyone froze. Even donghuang Ziyou, the great Empress, had a look of surprise on her face. Chapter 673 - 673 Im really proud to have such a father and mother! 673 I¡¯m really proud to have such a father and mother! Even though donghuang Ziyou had read a lot of poetry and books, and had read through ancient and modern classics, she had never seen the word ¡®tax refund¡¯. That was why these two simple words from Lin Xuan were like thunder from the nine Heavens, exploding in her heart. At this moment, the great Empress was also shocked to the extreme. The 100,000-plus kings and dukes present were so shocked that their gazes trembled. They looked at Lin Xuan as if they were looking at a person from beyond the heavens. ¡°Since ancient times, how many wise rulers and sages have made great contributions in the matter of tax collection, and have sung for generations to come!¡± but they¡¯ve all used the methods that have existed since ancient times with slight improvements. No one has ever been able to subvert them like Di Fu. &Quot; the word ¡®tax refund¡¯ is like Pangu opening the sky. It has shown us a whole new world! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Some emperors could not help but compare Lin Xuan to countless wise emperors and talents since ancient times. In the end, they directly made Lin Xuan a legend and compared him to the legendary God Pangu. Although his words were somewhat exaggerated, the kings and dukes present did not feel that it was inappropriate. It was because Lin Xuan¡¯s suggestion was extremely subversive and innovative. It could be said to be truly heaven-defying! Even donghuang Ziyou could not help but praise, ¡± tax rebates and tax cuts complement each other. This will definitely give countless small businesses more space to survive. &Quot; just two short words, but it shows great wisdom. It¡¯s really worthy of praise! &Quot; She was quick-witted and immediately thought of the vitality brought by tax rebates to small Weiwei merchants. When she thought about how her world was about to become even more prosperous, she felt even happier. At the same time, he greatly praised Lin Xuan¡¯s heaven-defying suggestion. He truly felt that it was the right choice to bring Lin Xuan along to handle government affairs. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes then turned to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Then, according to Di Fu, how should the tax refund be refunded?¡± Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. &Quot; that¡¯s simple. You just have to set a fixed amount. All small businesses below this amount can enjoy a tax refund of a certain percentage of the tax paid in the previous year. &Quot; we¡¯ll use this to increase their wealth and give them a sufficient buffer period! &Quot; A buffer period! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes brightened. What a new and good word! She could not help but think that Lin Xuan was born into a family of businessmen, so he had obviously inherited his father¡¯s talent in business. That was why he could empathize with businessmen and come up with such an amazing idea. After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation, the entire venue erupted into a warm round of applause. All the kings and dukes clapped their hands and praised, ¡± ¡°Di Fu is truly a peerless genius!¡± Seeing the crowd clapping, the little girls who had been waiting obediently at the side finally moved. They clapped their little hands happily, their faces full of admiration and love. ¡°Father is so smart!¡± ¡°Father is indeed the most powerful boy in the world!¡± ¡°Father, mother, let¡¯s think of a way together. The people of the world will have a better life in the future!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m really proud to have such a father and mother!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing the little girls so soft and cute, the whole audience was instantly immersed in love for them. After half an incense¡¯s time, the atmosphere of the venue gradually calmed down. Donghuang Ziyou sat upright, once again listening to the various suggestions and questions of the officials. Tang Qiankun, the Emperor of Yuntang Kingdom, who was ranked first in North profound heavens, stepped forward and saluted, ¡± Your Majesty, I¡¯ve discovered that many of the more than 100000 countries in North Mystic heaven have vastly different ways of circulating their wealth. &Quot; for example, in some countries, besides the spiritual stones used by the cultivators in the martial arts world, even the size of gold and silver is different. &Quot; ¡°As a result, the trade between many countries has become very complicated. Especially after you opened the trade route between the myriad devil Kingdom and the lifeless Kingdom, the trade between our North profound heavens and the demon race has become even more complicated.¡± I feel that Your Majesty and your husband are Saint sovereigns who have descended from the heavens and possess infinite wisdom. I hope that you can help me and all the countries in the North mysterious sky to solve this problem! &Quot; ¡°En!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. The problem of currency circulation between the 350000 countries in the North profound heavens and Dong Yuan heaven was the most important issue in the myriad Kingdom Conference. This problem was a hundred times more important than the tax refund. Because this involved the lives of everyone in North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven, as well as countless future generations, it was the most important thing! For the people in the world, once the cultivators in the martial arts world stepped into the metaphysic realm, they would be free from the secular life. Therefore, the size of the spirit stones they used was different. This didn¡¯t have much impact on the world. The most important problem was how to make the money in the hands of the common people more convenient to use. This was especially so after the opening of trade with the demon Kingdom. Because the demon race did not like to use gold and silver, and instead used various treasures, it made the exchange of wealth even more inconvenient, so this problem needed to be solved even more urgently. It was fortunate that donghuang Ziyou had already thoroughly researched this problem before the convention of all countries. Therefore, she pondered for a while and said with confidence, ¡± I have decided that all the countries in North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven will have the same measurement from today onwards! &Quot; all gold, silver, and copper items must have the same specifications, size, and value! &Quot; Whoosh! The moment he said that, the entire place was in an uproar. ¡°A unified measurement! This is an unprecedented and world-shaking move!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, from ancient times until now, only her Majesty has such a spirit!¡± Her Majesty¡¯s decision will definitely rewrite the history of North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven. It will have a far-reaching impact! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The kings and dukes did not expect that donghuang Ziyou would think of unifying the measurement system. However, they had to admit that this move was indeed a solution to the problem and a brilliant plan that would benefit the people. It would definitely be praised for generations to come! Even Lin Xuan could not help but secretly praise donghuang Ziyou. Before donghuang Ziyou mentioned a unified measurement, Lin Xuan felt that she was a very qualified ruler of the world. However, after saying this, Lin Xuan felt that she was definitely qualified to be crowned with the word ¡®eternal¡¯. At this moment, the eternal great Empress truly revealed her aura of being able to reign over the world! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was calm as he heard the crowd¡¯s praises. He turned to look at Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, do you have any thoughts on this?¡± She felt that unifying the measurement system was a shocking event. Although he had already done a comprehensive research, he could not be stubborn if he wanted to rule the world well. He had to listen to more useful opinions. Especially since Lin Xuan was smart and quick-witted, it was even more important to listen to his opinions on such an important matter. Lin Xuan knew that donghuang Ziyou was meticulous in her career and always strived for perfection. Seeing her sincere question, he said, ¡± since we¡¯re going to unify gold, silver, copper, and other valuables, we might as well make it more convenient. We can cast them into round coins and print their values on them! &Quot; Lin Xuan thought of the coin he had used in his previous life, so he taught donghuang Ziyou everything he had. Circular currency! Upon hearing this name, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with extreme brilliance. He couldn¡¯t help but shout out two words in his heart: ¡°Wonderful!¡± She knew very well that Lin Xuan had taken a step further from her Foundation, and it could be said to be an absolutely wonderful idea! The kings and dukes of the countries present were even more astonished and full of praise. In an instant, the atmosphere in the venue reached its peak. Her Majesty, the great Empress, dominated the world and unified the measurement and measurement system. She is worthy of being the great Empress of all ages! &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty Di Fu, you are truly a genius with the ability to create the world!¡± it¡¯s a blessing for the people of the world that North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven are under the protection of Your Majesty and Di Fu! &Quot; Chapter 674 - 674 Divine light Gu worm! 674 Divine light Gu worm! It was now noon, and the myriad Kingdom Conference had already been going on for nearly six hours. Over 100,000 Kings of North Mystic heaven and over 1000 ministers of Dong Yuan heaven were all amazed. This time, they had truly witnessed the wisdom of donghuang Ziyou and Lin Xuan, as well as their talents in governing the world. In their eyes, although donghuang Ziyou had only been in power for a short time, she was intelligent and broad-minded, and was born with the ability to see the big picture. Not only was he able to handle all kinds of government affairs with ease, but he was also reasonable and responded appropriately. To be able to show the true colors of a wise ruler at such a young age, he was definitely worthy of being recorded in the history books as the Emperor of all ages! Lin Xuan, on the other hand, looked carefree and uninhibited, but his thinking was active and meticulous. He displayed a superior vision and concept in all kinds of wonderful ideas. A tax refund. One was a round coin. Both suggestions were thought of by him, and each of them was enough to overturn the history of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. It could be said to be an unprecedented feat. The couple together was like the sun and moon shining together, and everyone present was convinced. ¡°The myriad Kingdom Conference is nearing its end, but the influence that Her Majesty and her Imperial husband have on us has only just begun!¡± I¡¯m afraid that this pair of young men will not only change the future of North profound heaven and Dongyuan heaven, but also the entire Nine Heavens immortal realm! &Quot; ¡°To be able to live under their rule, how happy and glorious is that!¡± When everyone thought of this, all of them showed deep respect and admiration for Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou on the stage. Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand, signaling for silence. She continued, ¡± ¡°If you have any questions, please continue!¡± Even though she knew that the meeting was coming to an end, she still had a serious look on her face, afraid of missing any questions. In her opinion, no matter how small the problem was, it was still a big deal. All the kings and dukes fell into silence. They were obviously racking their brains to think of a problem. Seeing this, donghuang Ziyou stopped urging them and waited quietly for them to speak. However, the silence in the venue did not last long before it was interrupted by a sudden explosion. ¡°BOOM!¡± Suddenly, a loud noise came from the southeast of Tianling mountain, followed by a burst of fire, which lit up the entire place. ¡°The enemy has made their move!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. She had already set up a massive ancient defensive formation around the myriad Kingdom Alliance¡¯s venue to prevent any further damage from enemies. Now, it seemed that everything was as she had expected. The enemies hiding in the dark had finally made their move! ¡°BOOM!¡± There was another explosion. All the kings and dukes present were shocked. ¡°What a powerful fire!¡± it must be some kind of spirit artifact or above weapon attacking our myriad Kingdom Alliance! &Quot; There were many martial arts masters among them. They felt a great threat from the flames that burst out one after another. Considering that the meeting was about to end, donghuang Ziyou stood up and looked at Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Look after the children!¡± With the protection of the nine Palace stellar formation, she was sure that the enemy could not break in for the time being. Therefore, she had to take the initiative to attack and follow the direction of the other party¡¯s attack to find the mastermind. Before she could finish her sentence, she turned into a purple light and disappeared. Lin Xuan responded indifferently. He knew that donghuang Ziyou was about to attack the enemy, so he was ready to release the Luosha Dharma and follow behind her. If there was a need, he could give her a hand. Eh? Without waiting for Lin Xuan to release his Dharma, the atmosphere of the entire venue changed. As far as the eye could see, there was a red light floating above the heads of more than 100000 country emperors. At the same time, a strong burst of dark force burst out and instantly filled the entire venue. Lin Xuan could clearly feel it. This dark force had a very strong attraction force, as if it resonated with his body. Like two magnets, the attraction force between them grew stronger and stronger. so, this is the reason why the luck of the emperors of North Mystic heaven has changed! &Quot; Lin Xuan squinted his eyes and immediately found out what the red light spots were through the extreme holy book. Divine light Gu worm! According to the records in the extreme Saint book. This Gu worm was a true item of the God World. Different from all the Gu worms in the world, they did not have a physical body, but only existed in the form of light. The scariest thing about this Gu worm was that it was extremely sensitive to those with great luck and was very good at living in the body of those with great luck. When needed, they would directly devour the fate of these people with great Providence, thus killing them. It was obvious that the emperors of North profound heavens were all people with great luck, so they became the hosts of the divine light Gu. Of course, from the current situation. These divine light Gu were not meant to deal with the country emperors, but were probably used as vessels to deal with Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. it seems like the mastermind has spread the divine light Gu to the entire North Mystic heaven and then controlled them to live in the bodies of the Monarchs. Because the divine light Gu is like ordinary light energy when it¡¯s not active, it can avoid all detection. &Quot; after the convention of all countries begins, the mastermind will have these divine light Gu insects rush out of the Monarchs ¡®bodies and attack me, donghuang Ziyou, and even the children. &Quot; ¡°This way, you can kill our entire family!¡± Lin Xuan understood the other party¡¯s plan in an instant. One had to say, the other party¡¯s plan was meticulous, his methods brilliant, and he had the help of the God Realm¡¯s Gu worms, he was truly a threat. Lin Xuan felt that if he was not here, donghuang Ziyou and the children would not have been able to resist the divine light Gu worm¡¯s attack. Fortunately, donghuang Ziyou had already left the venue, and he had the protection of the ¡®unparalleled forbidden area¡¯, so he was not afraid of the divine light Gu worms. He glanced at the little girls, who were also people with great luck. Fortunately, they were within the defensive range of the invincible forbidden area, so Lin Xuan was not worried about their safety at all. The most important thing now was to find out who released the divine light Gu. Lin Xuan felt that the people who released the divine light Gu and the people who used weapons to bombard the venue were not the same group of people. And the person who released the divine light Gu was clearly more threatening. Because the other party was able to take out a Gu worm from the God Realm, it proved that his strength was not to be underestimated! Then the question was, what could he do to find the person who released the divine light Gu? Lin Xuan had a sudden thought and thought of the karma deduction card that the system had just rewarded him with. Once this Skill Card was used, one would gain the ability to deduce cause and effect. In other words, he could deduce who was the one who had poisoned the Monarchs of North Mystic sky with the Gu! Lin Xuan then opened the system and found the karma deduction card in the inventory. Ding! Ding! ¡°Do you want to use the karma deduction card?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Successful use!¡± A red illusionary screen immediately appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. On this screen, there was a rectangular hidden compartment, and in the hidden compartment, there was a line of small words constantly flashing. please enter the event you wish to infer and press the confirm button to begin the deduction! &Quot; Lin Xuan entered the words ¡®North Mystic sky¡¯s Emperor is poisoned¡¯ into the secret compartment with his mind, and then pressed the confirm button behind the secret compartment. Ding! Ding! ¡°Event input successful!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll begin the deduction now! 10% ¡­ 20% ¡­¡± As the progress increased, light and shadow appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind. It was just like a movie. From the moment the divine light Gu worm floated out of the heads of all the emperors in the myriad Kingdom Conference, to the moment when they were possessed by the divine light Gu worm last night, and then all the way to the beginning of the event. Very quickly, the system gave him a new prompt. Ding! Ding! ¡°Deduction complete!¡± What appeared in Lin Xuan¡¯s mind was a huge sect located at the peak of a high mountain. The name of the sect was clearly visible. The mystic Divine sect! Chapter 675 - 675 A fire Phoenix! 675 A fire Phoenix! ¡°So it was the sect master of the mystic Divine sect who released the divine light Gu!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze turned cold. According to the records in the extreme holy book, the mystic Divine sect was an ancient and mysterious sect. The ancestor of this sect was a Saint of the gu path, and he had super Gu techniques that could sweep away an era. Compared to the overseas Qing Miao tribe that Lin Xuan had encountered before, the mystic Divine sect¡¯s Voodoo was more advanced. It was because they controlled Gu worms of the innate level, which was very different from the Gu worms cultivated by the Qing Miao tribe. Take this divine light Gu worm for example, this Gu worm came from the God World and was completely different from the common Gu worms. They looked like light spots, they were life forms formed from pure light energy, they did not have the flesh and blood bodies of normal Gu worms. When Gu were used, they would automatically find the right target. It would then reside in the target¡¯s body and wait for the person who placed the Gu to further control it. Through the deduction of the karma deduction card, Lin Xuan had already found the mastermind behind the scenes. It was the sect master of the mystic Divine sect, Luo Xiong! although the mystic Divine sect is an ancient Gu sect in the nine Heavens immortal realm, I¡¯m afraid that they can¡¯t directly obtain the divine light Gu with their own abilities. &Quot; it seems that there is an even greater power behind the mystic Divine sect! &Quot; Lin Xuan quickly thought of this. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯ll find you. You¡¯re dead for setting up our family like this!¡± To Lin Xuan, the biggest problem was to find Luo Xiong, the person who had placed the Gu. As long as he caught this clue, everything else would be easy to handle. This was because the karma deduction card not only deduced the entire event, it also showed the route of the divine light Gu worm. Thus, Lin Xuan already knew where the mystic Divine sect was hiding. Once the convention ended, he would come to question them. Putting away the system, Lin Xuan saw that all the divine light Gu worms had gathered into five red Rivers, surging towards him and the others. the greater the luck, the more attractive it is to the divine light Gu. &Quot; unfortunately, no matter how many of you there are, you¡¯re all going to die in front of the invincible forbidden area! &Quot; Lin Xuan was confident and calm. hu hu hu ~¡± It was completely within expectations! Countless divine light Gu insects were crushed into gas by a mysterious divine power after entering the invincible forbidden area. This scene shocked everyone present. Tang Qiankun, the Emperor of Yuntang Kingdom, asked hurriedly,¡± ¡°Di Fu, what are these red dots of light? Why are they floating out of our bodies?¡± When he asked this question, all the country emperors present revealed an expression of extreme fear. Just as these red dots of light floated out, they all felt a mysterious power drawing their lives. It was as if their lives were controlled by this mysterious power. Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± these light spots are Gu worms from the divinity. They can live in the body of a person with great luck, and they can also devour the luck of the person they live in. &Quot; Whoosh! Upon hearing this, the crowd burst into an uproar. The country emperors couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps go numb, and their backs were drenched in cold sweat. Of course, they understood that as the ruler of a country, they were the ones who had gathered great fortune. Although luck was mysterious, it was closely related to a person¡¯s life. One had to know that luck was fate. When one¡¯s luck was exhausted, one¡¯s fate would be gone. Therefore, no matter how great one¡¯s luck was, once it was devoured, one would immediately die. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these to be the legendary venomous insects of the immortal realm. I didn¡¯t even notice when they invaded my body. It¡¯s really too terrifying!¡± that¡¯s right. It looks like these Gu worms were trying to attack Di Fu and the princesses with all their might. Fortunately, Di Fu had a Supreme Xuan art to protect his body, so he was able to kill them all! &Quot; this man is extremely evil and hateful. We don¡¯t have the ability to fight against him. I hope Di Fu can kill this enemy and make him pay the greatest price for his sins! &Quot; ¡­¡­ When the country emperors thought of how they had been poisoned without knowing it, they broke out in cold sweat. They hated the person who placed the Gu to the extreme, and they all hoped that Lin Xuan would be able to find the mastermind behind the scenes and destroy him. Of course, due to Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary ability, they were all extremely confident that Lin Xuan had the ability to find the person behind the scenes. When he raised his head, he saw Lin Xuan¡¯s calm face. All the country emperors knew that Lin Xuan must have discovered something. They believed that Lin Xuan would be able to follow the clues and find the mastermind very quickly. What they did not know was that Lin Xuan already knew who did it. He was just waiting for the conference to end. More importantly, there was no news from donghuang Ziyou. Considering that donghuang Ziyou might have encountered a difficult enemy, Lin Xuan released the Luosha Dharma and quickly pursued her. ¡­¡­ Five hundred million miles to the southeast of Tianling mountain. In a huge Canyon, the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth flowed crazily towards the center of the canyon like hundreds of rivers converging into the sea. Two huge vortexes formed a hundred miles above the ground of the canyon. Spiritual Qi surged and Mystic Light flashed, exuding a powerful and unparalleled power of heaven and earth. And at the place where the two vortexes fell, there was a huge golden-red cannon Fort that was ten thousand feet long and wide. On each Fort, there was a round black Gold cannon barrel that was three thousand feet long. The cannon barrel was engraved with countless ancient sun patterns and inscriptions, and divine flames carved into the patterns, giving it a terrifying aura of dominance. As the spirit power of heaven and earth poured in, bright red flames continuously flickered in the barrel. ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, borrowing the power of the universe!¡± ¡°True fire of the sun, incinerate all living things!¡± In the void, two blurry figures were using a secret technique to gather the radiance of the noon sun and shoot it at the two sun god cannons. Under their control, the red flames in the barrel of the sun god cannon almost turned into liquid. At the same time, it let out a bang! The sound of an explosion blasted into the distant sky. The figure on the left could not help but laugh wildly as he watched the fireball formed by the terrifying sun Shen fire roar and charge into the distant sky with an imposing manner. hahaha, it¡¯s indeed a quasi-celestial killing weapon. Every shot is comparable to an ancient God¡¯s attack. Its destructive power is absolutely heaven-defying! &Quot; The figure on the right chuckled, showing his interest, and then reminded, ¡± these two divine cannons can fire continuously. It¡¯s noon now and the convention of all countries will end in an hour. This is the time when Empress Xuan Bing and the others are the most relaxed. &Quot; ¡°We¡¯re going to take advantage of his weakness and deal the most powerful blow to the myriad Kingdom Alliance! Let¡¯s put in more effort and let the divine Cannon¡¯s attack reach its peak!¡± The figure on the left nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them immediately activated their strongest true core strength and frantically guided the sunlight to gather on the divine sun cannon. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Following that, a thousand miles of space rumbled like ten thousand horses galloping. It was crazy. Balls of Grand Sun Primordial Flame shot out from the divine sun cannon with a loud bang, forming two rivers of flames in the sky. From this, it could be seen that the attacks of the sun god cannon were already rising and falling continuously! The two figures looked at the Grand Sun primordial fire that connected into a River, and the pride and arrogance on their faces grew stronger. From their point of view, the two divine sun cannons were using their maximum firepower to attack. No matter what kind of cover the myriad Kingdom Alliance had, it would be reduced to dust. Even an ancient-level defensive formation would not be able to withstand the heavy firepower of the divine sun cannon. Therefore, they could already imagine a sea of fire in the myriad Kingdom Alliance¡¯s conference hall as thousands of people wailed in pain. However, an instant later, their expressions changed drastically. Oh my God, what is that?! &Quot; They raised their heads at the same time and looked into the distance. In the sky thousands of miles away, the fireballs of the Grand Sun primordial fire collided with a huge shadow. The true fire that had gathered into a River exploded and burned on the light shadow. But no matter how fierce the fire was, it could not penetrate the light shadow. What was even more terrifying was that the light shadow was rapidly approaching the canyon! When the light shadow was within five hundred miles, the two finally saw what it was. A Phoenix of fire! Chapter 677 - 677 This woman ... Its a huge threat to let her live for another breath! 677 This woman ¡­ It¡¯s a huge threat to let her live for another breath! The Asura sacred body was one of the ten legendary god level physiques in the demon world. It had extraordinary physical strength and combat power. Its symbol was a huge purple devil Lotus. Hence, Wen Shiwu was 100% sure that donghuang Ziyou possessed such a saintly being. I didn¡¯t expect the Xuan Bing Empress to be a demonic cultivator. She is so talented! &Quot; Wen Shiwu¡¯s heart was filled with admiration and praise. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beauty was unparalleled in the world, and it moved people. She didn¡¯t expect that she had such a heaven-defying talent. It was as if all the good things in this world were taken by her alone. Even though Wen Shiwu was also a cultivation genius of his generation, he could not help but feel a little envious and jealous at this moment. However, he thought about it and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°So what if you have the Asura physique? Can they withstand our wheel battle?¡± With over a thousand great emperor realm and above disciples gathering their heavenly energy to surround donghuang Ziyou, Wen Shiwu felt that no matter how strong donghuang Ziyou was, she would not be able to withstand such a powerful attack. Therefore, in Wen Shiwu¡¯s eyes, donghuang Ziyou was still a dead end! ¡°Go!¡± Following Wen Shiwu¡¯s order, hundreds of heaven protecting divine sect¡¯s disciples gathered around. All of them gathered their heavenly energy and attacked donghuang Ziyou with a might that could shatter the heavens and earth. In the air, the fist force burst out like a dragon, and the momentum was terrifying to the extreme! Donghuang Ziyou took out the ice Phoenix sword, her eyes cold. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your tag-team battle!¡± Nine rotations of the divine Phoenix, Nirvana in adversity. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s nature was even more so! No matter how great the adversities were, she would treat them as flat ground! Therefore, even though she knew that the heaven protecting divine sect¡¯s disciples were prepared to take turns to fight her and waste her cultivation and energy, her fighting spirit was even more exuberant. Hu! An earth-shaking flame lit up the area within a hundred thousand miles. The huge divine shadow of the fire Phoenix soared into the sky, and it shone with the demonic Lotus of the Asura sacred body. Donghuang Ziyou, who was in the middle of it, was surrounded by a myriad of colors. She was unbelievably beautiful, and she had the aura of a supreme ruler! ¡°Profound single-word slash!¡± His ancient God Realm cultivation burst out and turned into waves of spiritual energy that hit the sky within a million miles. The ice Phoenix sword in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand released the ultimate cold Qi, which wreaked havoc in the space with the dense immortal sword Qi. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Just a single sword light was enough to travel thousands of miles, crushing the fist force of over a hundred heaven protecting divine sect disciples and turning them into ice beads. Wen Shiwu and all the other disciples were shocked by this scene. ¡°Ancient God Realm cultivation! The battle on Mount Tiandu was only a short while ago, and the Xuan Bing Empress has already reached such a level!¡± this sword has the power of a sword immortal, which means she¡¯s already a sword immortal of the ancient God Realm! &Quot; ¡°Hiss! As expected of the water Empress, you¡¯re so strong!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Set up the primordial golden man formation and beat the Xuan ice Empress to death!¡± Wen Shiwu yelled. The primordial gold man formation! It was the formation with the strongest attack power in the henglian martial arts. It was a huge attack formation formed by hundreds of henglian grandmasters. They cooperated with each other and burst out with more than a hundred times the physical strength. The heaven protecting divine sect¡¯s disciples weren¡¯t just purely physical cultivators. They were all great emperors and above, and could be said to be Supreme experts who cultivated both body and magic. When cultivators of this level were grouped together, the destructive power was simply unimaginable! According to Wen Shiwu¡¯s experience, the power of a 100-man primordial gold man formation was comparable to that of an ancient God Realm expert. What was even more praiseworthy was that ¡­ In addition to its heaven-defying combat power, this formation also had an extremely strong defensive ability. It was completely equivalent to an ancient level defensive formation. It could be said that it had both attack and defense, and was ranked at the top! Hence, after seeing so many people being killed by donghuang Ziyou in a single strike, he had decided to use this formation. no matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t withstand the attacks of the primordial golden man formation! &Quot; As he spoke, a golden light that covered the sky flashed. Hundreds of heaven protecting divine sect¡¯s disciples stepped on each other and stacked layer by layer, forming a huge triangular formation in the sky. kill!!! &Quot; With an explosive roar, they gathered their heavenly energy at the same time, and a terrifying pressure that could tear the void apart burst out. Faced with such a powerful pressure, even donghuang Ziyou could not help but squint his eyes. ¡°This formation is indeed very powerful!¡± Her continuous study of formations allowed her to see at a glance how heaven-defying the primordial gold man formation was in terms of attack and defense. Fortunately, donghuang Ziyou had the heaven-defying heavenly devilish technique, which allowed her to deal with such a powerful formation with ease. ¡°Die!¡± Donghuang Ziyou stepped on the demonic Lotus and rose into the air. The ice Phoenix sword shone with a cold light that stretched for a hundred thousand miles. Wen Shiwu could not help but sneer, ¡± ¡°You want to use the same move against the primordial golden man formation?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and conjured a purple snowflake in her hand. Then, she flicked her finger. Hu! The purple Snowflakes instantly disappeared into the chaos golden man formation. Bang! The impregnable array shattered in an instant, and the golden light around the heaven protecting divine sect disciples also disappeared. ah, this ¡­ How is this possible?! &Quot; Wen Shiwu was stunned. He had not expected that donghuang Ziyou would have a secret technique to break the formation and break the chaos golden man formation so easily! ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± At this moment, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful figure was like jade. An extremely beautiful and domineering sword radiance burst out. A single sword swept through the hundred great emperor realm! Seeing this, Wen Shiwu¡¯s body trembled for the first time. He stared at donghuang Ziyou¡¯s back with trembling eyes, ¡± this woman ¡­ Letting her live for another breath is a huge threat! &Quot; With this thought ¡­ A Qilin-patterned dagger appeared in each of his hands, and he aimed it at donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Heaven Net thrust!¡± After gathering his heavenly energy, he instantly compressed the space between him and donghuang Ziyou to the maximum. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind donghuang Ziyou and stabbed her back ruthlessly. Feeling two extremely cold murderous auras rushing towards her from behind, donghuang Ziyou frowned and immediately took half a step to the side using the heavenly demon eight steps. &Nbsp; Whoosh! The two Kirin-patterned daggers pierced the air. Wen Shiwu¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡± ¡°No way!¡± He was already at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm, and after gathering his heavenly energy, he had the power of an ancient God. However, things took him by surprise once again. His all-out attack was dodged by donghuang Ziyou so quickly. Donghuang Ziyou turned around and looked at Wen Shiwu coldly, ¡± &Nbsp; ¡± you¡¯re an ancient God, but you still used such a despicable sneak attack. You¡¯re truly lamentable! Zhao Feng¡¯s eyes gleamed. A sword light flashed. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± Within the intense sword light. The light of the divine Phoenix¡¯s divine flames and the light of the Asura Saint body¡¯s purple demonic Lotus were like two resplendent stars that illuminated Wen Shiwu¡¯s entire body. Wen Shiwu felt as if he was placed in a world dominated by the gods and demons. Every cell in his body was trembling in fear! ¡°Empress Xuan Bing ¡­ No!¡± Wen Shiwu was so frightened that he begged for mercy. However, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s celestial Demon Sword radiance still ruthlessly crushed his body. Bang! The sword Qi exploded, shaking the surrounding million miles and making the heaven and earth groan in sorrow. Donghuang Ziyou pierced through the explosion of light with her sword. She stood in the sky above the canyon, her long hair and Phoenix robe fluttering in the wind. That imposing manner was truly like an Emperor descending to the world, insufferably arrogant! Zhang Hui and the other heaven protecting divine sect disciples were all scared silly. the protector was killed by one sword strike. He was one of the eight extreme protectors of our sect! &Quot; the Xuan Bing Empress has the same body as an immortal and a demon. She already has the power of a Demon God. She¡¯s really terrifying! &Quot; ¡°Let¡¯s just run!¡± ¡­¡­ After a brief moment of shock, the group of people all activated their strongest true Qi, trying to use all kinds of mysterious escape techniques to escape. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then stay behind!¡± She flicked her hand, and a bright purple light enveloped the entire area. Hu! The purple light turned into a huge star formation with a radius of ten thousand miles and enveloped everyone. Due to the fact that they knew very little about silent heaven, donghuang Ziyou decided to trap these people with a formation and capture a few of them as prisoners for ruoying to interrogate. This would help them gain a better understanding of silent heaven and the heaven protecting divine sect. However, just as her formation was formed, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared! ¡°Ah ~¡± With a scream, a white light exploded on the foreheads of Zhang Hui and the other heaven protecting divine sect disciples. They fell to the ground at the same time, dead. ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face turned grave at the sight. Chapter 678 - 678 Plan to swallow the whole whale! 678 Plan to swallow the whole whale! Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and removed the star formation. She had not expected that things would take such a huge turn. It could be said that the deaths of Zhang Hui and the others had come too suddenly and too strangely! Donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows as she scanned the corpses on the ground. He had just set up a formation to trap these people, and they had all died at the same time. These two events were obviously closely related. could this be a method the heaven protecting divine sect uses to control their disciples? ¡± ¡°If they encounter a difficult situation and can¡¯t get out of it, they will die at the same time to escape the fate of being captured?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s thoughts whirred as she came up with these speculations. Combined with the scene in front of her, she felt that she had most likely guessed correctly. The heaven protecting divine sect of jiran heaven was an ancient sect that was said to have protected the imperial family of jiran heaven. It had at least ten million years of history. It was not hard to imagine how many mysterious and powerful skills and secret techniques such an ancient behemoth had. What was even more shocking was ¡­ They had sent out a Grandmaster like Zhang Hui, a peak great saint like Wen Shiwu, and a group of great emperors. The true strength of such a sect was probably so great that it was shocking. the jiran heaven is indeed the most mysterious place in the nine Heavens immortal realm. It seems that there are too many things to explore! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. Her pair of beautiful eyes that were like limpid autumn waters occasionally revealed a shrewd and sharp luster. Today¡¯s myriad Kingdom Conference had finally attracted Gong Wuxie¡¯s attention. Fortunately, he had been prepared and had perfectly blocked the sneak attack of the divine sun cannon. He had also killed so many people from the heaven protecting divine sect. It could be said that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s trip this time was full of rewards. Next, she had already thought of what she needed to do. The first was to bring the sun god cannon back and set it up in the most crucial place in North profound heaven or Dong Yuan heaven. If an enemy came to attack, he would give them a fatal blow. Second, due to the unique environment and history of silent heaven, donghuang Ziyou would increase the intensity of its investigation. After this incident, Gong Wuxie and the heaven protecting divine sect would definitely not remain silent. They would probably launch an even stronger revenge against him and North profound heavens. Donghuang Ziyou wanted to obtain as much information as possible about Silent Sky so that he could come up with a plan in time. The third and most important thing was ¡­ The myriad Kingdom Conference was almost over, and North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven would definitely prosper in the future. Therefore, she was going to seize the nine Cauldrons heaven with all her might and stabilize the northern part of the nine Heavens immortal realm! After she had made up her mind, donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and kept the two solar divine cannons into her bag. Then, he turned into a streak of purple light and flew back to Tianling mountain. Donghuang Ziyou could not help but smile in relief when she saw the peace and quiet in the myriad Kingdom Alliance. If not for the protection of the nine Palace stellar array, which had blocked the first wave of the divine sun cannon, the situation in the myriad Kingdom Alliance would not have been so peaceful. Landing in front of the throne, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s phoenix-like eyes flickered as she looked at Lin Xuan. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Everything is fine.¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. After solving the divine light Gu, the kings and dukes of The Hundred Thousand Kingdoms were all safe and sound. Furthermore, after releasing the Luosha Dharma to track donghuang Ziyou and seeing that she had already won, Lin Xuan retracted his Dharma and took care of the group of foreign demons near Tianling mountain. Therefore, Tianling mountain was naturally peaceful and everyone in the myriad Kingdom Alliance was safe. When the various kings and dukes heard the conversation between the two, they could not help but sigh in their hearts. Her Majesty, the Empress, is strong and courageous. She is straightforward and brave. She went out to battle and subdued strong enemies. &Quot; and Di Fu was carefree and uninhibited. He stood guard at the all Kingdom Conference and displayed his Supreme might, ensuring the steady progress of the conference. &Quot; ¡°The tacit cooperation and perfect division of labor between them is really worthy for all the couples in the world to imitate!¡± Donghuang Ziyou returned to his throne, his eyes filled with pride and boldness. ¡°Do you have any other suggestions?¡± ¡°All of our problems have been solved!¡± The kings and dukes of the other countries bowed. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and waved his wide sleeves, ¡± ¡°Then, the myriad Kingdom Conference shall end here!¡± The kings and dukes of the various countries hurriedly bowed. ¡°Long live our Emperor, long live, long live!¡± They all sighed in their hearts. After this conference, North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven would definitely rise to a new level. This was especially true for North Mystic sky. After 100000 years of decline, it had finally seen the light of hope in the hands of the Empress and her husband. With the Empress¡¯s shrewdness and her husband¡¯s unprecedented suggestion, the North profound heavens would definitely rise again! ¡­¡­ Mystic Ice Palace, Heavenly Heart Palace. After tidying up the various policies for the convention of all countries with the various ministers in the Imperial court, donghuang Ziyou returned and called out to the void, ¡± ¡°Ruoying!¡± A black light flashed, and a silver-haired Woman in Black walked out. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Ruoying bowed. Donghuang Ziyou: ¡± immediately send out the best intelligence officers. Head to jiran heaven to find out more about Gong Wuxie and the heaven protecting divine sect. &Quot; remember, the environment of jiran heaven is treacherous and there are all kinds of unpredictable dangers. Tell them to be more alert and not act rashly! &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Ruoying replied. Her heart was filled with excitement. The Empress was finally going to make a move on silent world! However, when she thought about how silent heaven was the strangest place in the nine Heavens immortal realm, ruoying quickly put away her excitement. She felt that jiran sky would bring donghuang Ziyou an unprecedented amount of pressure. In order to deal with this mysterious and unknown world, no mistakes could be made, or it was likely that they would be doomed eternally! Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and took out a red wooden box. &Quot; there are more than ten upper-grade protective suits in this box. Distribute them to the intelligence officers who are going to Silent Sky! &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Ruoying hurriedly took the box, her eyes filled with gratitude. No matter when or where, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s concern for his subordinates had never been lacking! After a pause, ruoying said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s new news from the nine cauldron heavens!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± after the disappearance of Sima Chuan, the Heavenly King of the nine cauldron heavens, King Huai and King Yan, the two great kings of the nine cauldron heavens, began to madly rope in the forces of the nine cauldron heavens ¡®martial world. They even colluded with the outer-realm demons in an attempt to seize the nine cauldron heavens by force! &Quot; ¡°According to a reliable source, the two princes will hold an oath-taking ceremony in two days to take down the nine Cauldrons heavens!¡± Upon hearing this, donghuang Zi you¡¯s Phoenix eyes shone with a cold light. it seems like it¡¯s time to launch the final attack on the nine cauldron heavens! &Quot; According to the information she had received before, King Huai and King Yan of the nine cauldron heavens could be said to be good-for-nothings and did not deserve to be in the hall. However, this time, they had actually allied with the nine Cauldrons heaven martial arts world and even the demons from the outer realms. This showed that their ambition to seize power had been completely revealed. For people like them, once they had a huge desire for power, they would become very dangerous and use all means possible. Not to mention that the two kings had also roped in the demons from the outer realms. It could be said that they were roasting the nine Cauldrons heaven over a fire. Be it for the sake of the people of the nine cauldron heavens or for his own grand plan, donghuang Ziyou would never allow the nine cauldron heavens to fall into the hands of such a person! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes turned cold as a domineering aura emanated from her. ¡°Pass down my order, activate the plan to swallow the whole whale immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruoying replied. Chapter 679 - 679 This beautiful young master in white must have an extraordinary background! 679 This beautiful young master in white must have an extraordinary background! The mystic Divine sect. In the main hall, the ten great elders and one hundred great protectors of the mystic Divine sect were all seated. They all looked at the throne on the high platform with anticipation, as if waiting for a miracle to happen. Hu! After a short while, a red, blue, and yellow light mixed together and lit up the entire Hall. The mystic Divine sect¡¯s sect master, Luo Xiong, had three flowers above his head. A huge circular light appeared behind him. Within the light, there was the image of a divine beast. This godly beast had the heads of a bull, sheep, and snake. Its body was like a lion, and its limbs were like human hands and feet. It also had a huge scorpion tail. It looked imposing, majestic, and domineering! Whoosh! The hall immediately burst out with a wave of shocking shouts. the three flowers shine in all directions, the lion-like divine insect suppresses all directions, the sect leader has finally become the Gu Saint! &Quot; ¡°Amazing! He was really amazing! In the three million years of our sect¡¯s history, no one has ever reached this height except for our ancestors. Sect master, you¡¯ve truly achieved unprecedented success!¡± sect leader has become a Gu Saint. Our Mystic Divine sect will definitely advance one step further and shine for all generations! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Hearing the excited cheers from the upper echelons of His Highness, Luo Xiong nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right! I have already become a true Gu Saint. In the future, our Mystic Divine sect will be even more glorious!¡± Looking at his proud face, great elder Gu jinzhi could not help but sigh. &Quot; this heaven¡¯s ritual is indeed powerful. It can casually give out a Saint level cultivation technique. It really makes people have no choice but to be in awe! &Quot; Luo Xiong immediately nodded. ¡°Great elder is right!¡± what¡¯s worth being happy about is that this is just a deposit given to me by the Superintendent. I believe that he will give our Mystic Divine sect even greater benefits very soon! &Quot; It was Hong qianqiu¡¯s mission for Luo Xiong to use the divine light Gu to poison all the Monarchs of North Mystic heaven. In order for Luo Xiong to go all out, Hong qianqiu gave him a Saint-tier cultivation relaying Jade slip. This technique imparting Jade slip was specially created for Gu cultivation and had extraordinary effects. As a matter of fact, Luo Xiong had only cultivated for less than a day, and with his help, he had successfully advanced to Gu Saint. Not only did he have the cultivation of a great sage, but he also had the attainment to look down on the entire Nine Heavens immortal realm. From this, it could be seen just how big Hong qianqiu¡¯s plans were and just how powerful his sacrifice to the heavens was! ¡°There are even greater benefits?¡± All the higher-ups were shocked. If the deposit alone was a Saint tier cultivation method, wouldn¡¯t the benefits be even greater? Luo Xiong chuckled, I¡¯ve already sent people to Tianling mountain in beixuan to investigate. I believe we¡¯ll receive news of the unrest in the convention of all countries very soon. &Quot; when that time comes, I believe that Governor Hong, who is offering sacrifices to the heavens, will definitely give our Mystic Divine sect a huge surprise! &Quot; All the higher-ups nodded with a smile. They all knew that Hong qianqiu had given Luo Xiong a bottle of divine light Gu from the divinity. Now that the divine light Gu had been scattered all over the North Mystic sky, the sudden appearance of the divine light Gu would surely be too much for the Empress Xuan Bing and her husband, as well as the emperors of the North Mystic sky to handle. With the divine light Gu¡¯s power, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if it could kill the Xuan ice Empress and her husband in an instant. Thinking of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh proudly. this time, there¡¯s going to be a good show for North Mystic sky! &Quot; ¡°Whoosh!!!¡± A shrill cry suddenly came from outside the hall, shocking everyone into shutting their mouths. Then, a strong green Wind blew! The door opened and a stinky smell filled the room. ¡°This is ¡­¡± All the higher-ups, including the great elder Gu jinzhi, stood up in shock. He turned around. A green light flickered outside the door of the hall, and countless fist-sized, green insects crazily rushed into the hall. BOOM! A sound. The tide-like bugs directly crushed the walls of the hall and rushed in through the endless dust. Gu jinzhi¡¯s pupils shrank,¡¯isn¡¯t this the muddled green silkworm raised by our sect? How did they get in here?¡± The earth-mixed green silkworm was a Gu worm that the mystic Divine sect fed in a special cage. It had extraordinary strength and a powerful impact. Every single chaotic earth green silkworm was comparable to a spirit stage human. The entire Mystic Divine sect had fed more than 100000 of them. With such a large number charging at the main hall at the same time, the destructive power that was caused could be imagined! But ¡­ These muddled green silkworms were all controlled by the disciples of their sect. Why did they suddenly turn around and attack his main hall? Without time to think, Gu jinzhi hurriedly activated his Zhen Yuan and used his sect¡¯s control technique. ¡°Heart fall divine technique!¡± Hu ~ A ray of golden light gushed out from his hand and fell into the chaos green silkworm. Bang! The golden light suddenly shattered. Not only was the chaos green silkworm not controlled, but it also rushed in even more violently. ah, this?! &Quot; All the higher-ups, including Gu jinzhi, were shocked. It was unbelievable that the mental poison divine technique could not control these Gu worms! Hu ~ Before anyone could react, a white light shot in from the outside, illuminating the entire Hall. A beautiful young man in white with long black hair walked in confidently. When he entered the hall, the muddled green silkworms rushed around the hall like crazy, smashing the walls and stone pillars on all four sides. Even Luo Xiong was dumbfounded by this scene. They would never have thought that the venomous insects raised by their sect would become the puppets of the young man in white to attack the mystic Divine sect¡¯s main hall! They did not pay much attention to the chaotic green silkworm. Instead, they turned their attention to the beautiful young man in white. His facial features were exquisite, and he looked like a banished immortal. His temperament was extraordinary, and just by standing there, he had an extraordinary aura of being the only one in the world. The first reaction of Luo Xiong and the others was that this white-robed young man must have an extraordinary background! Luo Xiong suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°May I ask for your name and why you have barged into our sect¡¯s great Hall?¡± Lin Xuan laughed, ¡± who else would come to the profound divine sect to question you at this time? ¡± When Luo Xiong and the others heard this, their eyes trembled.¡±North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s unique and extraordinary temperament, coupled with his words, made Luo Xiong instantly guess his identity no matter how stupid he was. ¡°You actually came to find me so quickly. Did you catch the spy I sent out?¡± He felt that no one knew he had released the divine light Gu. Unless Lin Xuan caught the person he sent out, he would not be able to find this place. Furthermore, Lin Xuan would only find out that he was the mastermind behind the divine light Gu insects if he caught the people from the mystic Divine sect. Therefore, Luo Xiong was certain that the people he had sent out had been caught. When Lin Xuan heard this, he could not help but smile without saying anything. At this moment, a hurried voice came from outside the hall, ¡± ¡°Reporting to the sect head, the divine light Gu did not cause any trouble in the myriad Kingdom Conference!¡± after careful investigation, I found out that it was bei Xuan Tian Di Fu who destroyed the divine light Gu! &Quot; Upon hearing his disciple¡¯s report, Luo Xiong was so shocked that he could not help but tremble. He looked at Lin Xuan with fear and apprehension in his eyes. North Mystic heaven Thearch didn¡¯t catch the disciple I sent out. How did he know that I was the one who released the divine light Gu? ¡± how did he know that our Mystic Divine sect is here? ¡± These two questions made Luo Xiong fall into a state of infinite fear. He could not help but feel that Lin Xuan was like a bottomless abyss, filled with unknown and terrifying abilities. This made him feel very bad! It was extremely bad! Chapter 680 - 680 The conflict of the sect master of the mystic Divine sect! 680 The conflict of the sect master of the mystic Divine sect! Lin Xuan! Luo Xiong gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Xuan. how did you know that I was the one who released the divine light Gu? ¡± If he could not answer this question, he felt that his title as the Gu Saint was in vain. &Nbsp; ¡± you won¡¯t understand such a profound question even if I tell you! Lin Xuan said in disdain. Luo Xiong was speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the group of elders, guardians, and other high-ranking officials present. He understood that someone inside must have sold him out. All the higher-ups were dumbfounded by Luo Xiong¡¯s gaze. What did the sect master mean by this gaze? Before they could think further, Luo Xiong roared, kill North Mystic heaven¡¯s Di Fu! &Quot; Now that the matter had been exposed, the mystic Divine sect and the North Mystic sky had formed an irreconcilable feud. Thus, in Luo Xiong¡¯s eyes, the entire sect and Lin Xuan had already reached a point where only one of them could survive. At this time, he could only take action to obtain a chance of survival! Moreover, he could also tell who was the one who betrayed him through the actions of the higher-ups. Upon hearing Luo Xiong¡¯s order, the great elder Gu jinzhi quickly glanced at everyone present. North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu has extraordinary beast taming skills. Let¡¯s not compete with him in beast taming. Just summon your life¡¯s origin Gu! &Quot; Raising Gu and controlling Gu worms were also skills within the scope of a familiar. Lin Xuan had just controlled hundreds of thousands of chaotic green silkworms to rush into the hall with unstoppable momentum. This made Gu jinzhi understand that their talent in Imperial beasts was definitely no match for Lin Xuan. Therefore, Gu jinzhi felt that he had to play to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses in order to gain an advantage over Lin Xuan. ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing this, the elders and protectors all activated the true essence in their bodies and burst out with a strong spiritual Qi. The hall was suddenly filled with a foul wind, countless huge and ferocious Gu worms descended beside them, their aura was fierce. He looked around. Five ring golden snake, six Wing Silver cicada, deathtrap fire Scorpion and other famous Gu worms accompanied him, their baleful auras were like a tide, and their Gu light was threatening. ¡°Kill him!¡± With Gu jinzhi¡¯s roar, hundreds of experts controlled their Gu worms to attack Lin Xuan at the same time. All kinds of venomous liquid, poisonous fire, and poisonous gas spewed out at Lin Xuan as if they did not care about their lives, filling the space within a thousand miles with a terrifying poison and spirit pressure. Luo Xiong squinted his eyes in the distance. ¡°The mystic Divine sect was once one of the top ten hidden Gu Dao sects in the nine Heavens immortal domain. Not only do Gu jinzhi and the others possess powerful Gu techniques, but they also have the cultivation base of great emperors and above to protect themselves.¡± so many people are attacking me at the same time. I¡¯d like to see how you, North mysterious heavenly Emperor Fu, will deal with this! &Quot; When the disciples of the mystic Divine sect saw this scene from afar, they were also shocked. first elder and the others are attacking together with their own life source Gu. This attack is really too strong! &Quot; Different from the people of the mystic Divine sect, Lin Xuan had a look of contempt as he faced the powerful siege of Gu jinzhi and the others. He flipped his hands down, and a terrifying flame burst out. Bang! The intense firelight turned into eight giant immemorial fire spirit Dragons, roaring and soaring into the sky. All the venomous liquid, poisonous fog, and poisonous gas were burned in an instant. More than forty protectors and their life Gu worms were also burned in an instant. Seeing this, Gu jinzhi and the others were so frightened that their pupils shrank and they almost fell to the ground. innate divine fire! &Quot; he released such terrifying fire dragons in an instant. He¡¯s going to defy the heavens! &Quot; ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± ¡­¡­ All Gu worms were extremely sinister. As for Lin Xuan¡¯s ancient fire spiritual body, every flame was extremely yang and strong, and it could be said that they were the natural nemesis of Gu worms. Although Gu jinzhi and the others did not know what kind of fire physique Lin Xuan had, they could definitely confirm that the fire Lin Xuan released was inborn-level divine fire. The fire was so strong that it could instantly burn a great emperor protector and a Gu worm comparable to a demon Emperor. Even a layman would know how brutal these flames were. Seeing Gu jinzhi and the rest retreating, Luo Xiong could not help but look at fourth elder. Just now, it was the fourth elder who was the first to call for retreat. ¡°Could it be that the fourth elder betrayed me?¡± what?! Luo Xiong¡¯s brows furrowed as he roared, ¡± combine with my life¡¯s origin parasite and use our sect¡¯s strongest cultivation technique to deal with North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband! &Quot; In his opinion, regardless of whether the fourth elder had betrayed him or not, the elders and guardians could only deal with Lin Xuan by combining their bodies. According to the cultivation techniques of the mystic Divine sect ¡­ Once combined with one¡¯s own Gu worm, it could raise one¡¯s potential to the limit, achieving a terrifying effect of one plus one greater than two. Although they were destined to sacrifice their own life Gu, this was the best choice for the higher-ups to deal with Lin Xuan. Just in case. Luo Xiong also secretly mobilized his primeval essence, ready to fuse with his life Gu worm at any time. He also released the caged lion divine worm totem at the first moment, raising his strength to the peak. ¡°Yes!¡± Gu jinzhi and the others did not hesitate to use their primeval essence to merge their vital Gu into their bodies. In an instant, the sky within ten thousand miles of the mystic Divine sect suddenly darkened. The aura of Gu jinzhi and the others rose and surged like a tsunami, and the characteristics of their life Gu quickly appeared on their skin. The ten great elders and the remaining fifty plus protectors had all turned into terrifying half-human, half-don-monsters. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡± ¡°Seven fiends poisonous sky palm!¡± ¡°Whoosh!!!¡± The mountain where the mystic Divine sect was located shook violently. A shocking beam of venomous light blocked the sky above the mystic Divine sect. The palm strike that Gu jinzhi and the others launched with all their strength contained the terrifying power of the ancient Gu demon, and there were also tens of billions of fierce Gu worm phantoms roaring in the air. Luo Xiong clenched his fist. after the fusion, Gu jinzhi and the others ¡®cultivation has increased by a large realm. Now, when they use our sect¡¯s upper heaven level cultivation technique, they can kill a real great saint powerhouse in seconds under a group attack! &Quot; moreover, the Voodoo insect Dharma form released is extremely powerful. Even the divine fire can¡¯t break it. I¡¯d like to see how you, North mysterious heavenly Emperor husband, will deal with this! &Quot; Luo Xiong knew that with Lin Xuan¡¯s capabilities, he would not be killed by Gu jinzhi and the others in one move. However, in his opinion, Gu jinzhi and the others ¡®group attacks were extraordinary, and their lethality and Gu poison had been raised to the peak. It was not a fool¡¯s dream to hurt Lin Xuan. Once Lin Xuan was injured, he would immediately attack and take his life with the might of the Gu Saint! After making a comprehensive plan, Luo Xiong could not help but reveal a determined expression. He faced the violent and crushing attacks of Gu jinzhi and the others. Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was as calm as ever, and he took out the primal ancient sword. He glanced at Gu jinzhi and the others with slight contempt. it¡¯s better if they merge. This way, they can be destroyed faster! &Quot; you! Gu jinzhi and the others were furious. North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you¡¯re too arrogant! &Quot; Lin Xuan laughed coldly, and the spirit Qi around him instantly gushed out like a tide, shocking the heaven and earth within a radius of 100000 miles. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± With the help of the terrifying ancient God spiritual Qi, the chaos ancient sword burst with a power that could block the sky and earth. It released a terrifying sword pressure that made people despair. Lin Xuan was using the 13th form of the extreme sword technique, which instantly formed a huge white sword formation. In this sword array, 10 billion immortal swords were whistling like dragons! Hu! As the celestial sword¡¯s light shone, a bright red divine fire transformed into a giant dragon that roared into the sky. It fused with the celestial sword¡¯s light, and its power increased by a thousand times! Gu jinzhi and the others ¡®pupils shrank when they felt the sword power. ¡°What a powerful sword Qi!¡± Before they even touched the light of Lin Xuan¡¯s celestial sword, they suddenly had the thought of retreating and fear. ¡°Quickly Dodge!¡± Gu jinzhi gritted his teeth and roared when he saw the terrible light of the immortal sword falling like stars and the tearing pain on his skin. But it was too late! Lin Xuan executed the extreme sword technique of the ancient God Realm. It had endless changes and its speed was unpredictable. Just after Gu jinzhi uttered these two words, the bright light of the celestial sword enveloped them all. In the sword light, the immemorial fire spirit Dragon roared and swept across the void with an overbearing aura! Bang! Luo Xiong and the disciples of the mystic Divine sect watched helplessly as Gu jinzhi and the rest were killed in seconds. The indescribable immortal sword Qi exploded like sparks, turning all the buildings within a hundred miles of the mystic Divine sect¡¯s main hall into dust. ¡°This sword Qi is too strong!¡± ¡°Sword immortal! He¡¯s definitely a sword immortal that has transcended the ages!¡± what¡¯s more terrifying is that North Mystic heaven¡¯s Emperor Fu is already an ancient God. This sword is truly unstoppable! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The disciples of the mystic Divine sect looked up at Lin Xuan, who was at the top of the mountain, and all of them had the urge to kneel down. Hearing the exclamations of his disciples, Luo Xiong¡¯s face was filled with confusion. In the face of such a powerful and domineering North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu, how could he win? Luo Xiong felt that this was a huge problem. It was too difficult! Chapter 681 - 681 The poison God is gone! 681 The poison God is gone! Taking a deep breath, Luo Xiong gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, is there any room for negotiation between us?¡± Lin Xuan held the chaos ancient sword in his hand, and celestial light was faintly visible around him. He was indescribably carefree. Hearing this, he laughed, ¡± ¡°Do you think you have the right to ask this question?¡± Luo Xiong¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as he clenched his fists tightly, ¡°It seems that I have no choice!¡± He was only in the intermediate stage of the great saint realm, which was much weaker than Lin Xuan¡¯s ancient God Realm cultivation. He was completely at a disadvantage in terms of cultivation base, and he was asking to be humiliated. Although he had become a Gu Saint and could activate the lion-like divine worm Dharma form and use the most powerful Gu techniques, he was still a Gu Saint. However, Luo Xiong knew that he was still not Lin Xuan¡¯s match. Lin Xuan¡¯s divine fire Constitution made him unafraid of any Gu poison. Even Gu jinzhi and so many others could not get close to him when they surrounded him. Luo Xiong was naturally not naive enough to think that he could gain an advantage by relying on Gu poison. Lin Xuan had the upper hand, and one of them had to die. Luo Xiong could only harden his heart and decide to use the sect¡¯s forbidden technique to kill Lin Xuan. North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu, my Mystic Divine sect is not a place you can trample on as you please. I¡¯ll make you feel regret and despair soon! &Quot; The spirit Qi in Luo Xiong¡¯s body exploded, breaking half of his heart meridian. He spat out a mouthful of thick vital blood essence. With his right hand, he held the blood essence in his hand and scattered it into the sky. if the heart is born, it will be born. If the heart is destroyed, it will be destroyed. The poison God of ten thousand paths has boundless magic power! &Quot; Luo Xiong began to chant an incantation, drawing his blood essence to the sky. Seeing Luo Xiong¡¯s actions, all the disciples of the mystic Divine sect narrowed their eyes. ¡°Sacrifice!¡± sect master is summoning the poison God! &Quot; In the ancient records of the mystic Divine sect, there was a record of an extremely powerful forbidden spell. The sect master had offered his own life essence blood to the poison God from the outer realm in order to pray for him to descend with boundless power. Once the Gu God descended, the land within a billion li would become a world of Gu worms, and everything would bow down to him! The poison God would use his unrivaled cultivation of ancient God Realm and his powerful poison techniques to defeat all his enemies! Not only Luo Xiong, but all the disciples of the mystic Divine sect also firmly believed that the poison God was the key to defeat Lin Xuan! Hu ~ Luo Xiong¡¯s blood essence was quickly devoured by the void, and a blood-purple light suddenly tore through the void. A pair of blood-purple eyes that blotted out the sky looked down at the earth from the vast void. In the pupils, there were the light shadows of countless outer realm Gu worms, it was extremely violent and shocking. Luo Xiong¡¯s eyes lit up with joy as he quickly knelt on the ground, the 103rd sect leader of the mystic Divine sect begs for the descent of the Gu God temple! &Quot; All the disciples of the mystic Divine sect knelt down hurriedly, their hearts filled with excitement. The poison God was about to descend and he could finally meet this legendary mighty being! Hu! Without waiting for the poison God¡¯s reply, Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at the poison God with two beams of golden light in his eyes. Luo Xiong and the others were shocked to see that the poison God¡¯s blood-purple eyeball was shattered by the golden light in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes after only one eye contact. ¡°Ah ~¡± A blood-curdling screech descended from the outer-realm void, causing Luo Xiong and the others ¡®hearts to contract and their backs to shiver. When they looked up again, they were shocked to see that the poison God had disappeared! ah, this?! &Quot; ¡°The sacrifice was interrupted by North Mystic heaven Thearch!¡± ¡°Not interrupt! It was he who injured the poison God with his divine sense and forced the poison God to retreat!¡± ¡°Hiss! He¡¯s way too strong!¡± ¡­¡­ The mystic Divine sect instantly fell into an intense clamor. All of the disciples let out heart-wrenching cries, as if they had seen the most unbelievable thing in the world. Luo Xiong was so shocked that he took three steps back. He looked at Lin Xuan in awe. ¡°This man is a f * cking monster!¡± He would never have thought that the poison God, whom he had sacrificed half of his blood essence to, would be defeated by Lin Xuan in such a way. Now, he was certain that even if the poison God showed his true form, he would die in front of Lin Xuan! A white light flashed. He felt a sharp pain in his chest. When Luo Xiong came back to his senses, he had already been kicked to the ground by Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan looked down at Luo Xiong. who ordered you to poison the emperors of the North mysterious sky? ¡± he asked. Ever since Lin Xuan had come to the mystic Divine sect, he had been observing Luo Xiong and the mystic Divine sect from all aspects. He guessed that Luo Xiong did not have the power to obtain the divine light Gu from the God World. More importantly ¡­ Judging from Luo Xiong¡¯s actions, he didn¡¯t have such a plan. He didn¡¯t think of using the divine light Gu worms to poison the emperors of the North Mystic sky and then use the special characteristics of the Gu worms to plot against him, donghuang Ziyou, and the children. Lin Xuan felt that there must be an expert guiding Luo Xiong from behind such a meticulously planned and meticulous operation. ¡°I wasn¡¯t ordered by anyone!¡± Luo Xiong gritted his teeth and shook his head. He was well aware of how terrifying the sacrifice to heaven was. Betraying Hong qianqiu was the same as betraying the sacrifice. No matter what, Luo Xiong couldn¡¯t bear such a huge responsibility, nor did he have the guts to betray Hong qianqiu. Puchi! Lin Xuan¡¯s sword pierced through the right side of Luo Xiong¡¯s chest. Golden light burst out from his eyes, and he was as domineering as a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus. ¡°If you still don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll dig out your spiritual ocean and consciousness, then cut your throat!¡± Sensing Lin Xuan¡¯s cold gaze, Luo Xiong¡¯s heart contracted in fear, and he lost all will to resist in an instant. ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± I was ordered by Governor Hong, who offered sacrifices to the heavens. That¡¯s why I came to the North profound heavens to take action! &Quot; Sacrifice to the heavens? Overseer Hong? Lin Xuan frowned slightly. He had the extreme Saint book, so he was very clear about what the sacrifice was. As for the governor Hong that Luo Xiong mentioned ¡­ ¡°Why did he do this to beixuan?¡± Luo Xiong thought for a moment and replied, I once heard Governor Hong ¡­ Hong qianqiu boasting about how he once set up a trap for Empress Xuan Bing¡¯s father, donghuang junyang, during the process of suppressing the North Mystic heaven. As a result, donghuang junyang was heavily injured by the siege. &Quot; after the Empress ascended the throne, he knew that with the Empress¡¯s temper, she would seek revenge against him sooner or later. Thus, he decided to give the Empress and ¡­ You a fatal blow during the convention of all countries! &Quot; ¡°As for the rest, I don¡¯t know!¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head slightly, the coldness in his eyes was as cold as the winter. he set up donghuang Ziyou¡¯s father and then tried to set up our family of six. This Hong qianqiu really deserves to die! &Quot; To Lin Xuan, his daughters and donghuang Ziyou were a taboo that no one could touch. Not only had this Hong qianqiu tricked donghuang junyang, but he had also wanted to lay his hands on him and the people he cared about the most. It could be said that he had greatly touched his reverse scale. Lin Xuan had the urge to tear him into pieces! ¡°Speak, where is Hong qianqiu now?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were like a dragon as he stared at Luo Xiong. ¡°He has always come to look for me personally. I have no idea where he is!¡± Luo Xiong gulped. however, I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯ll soon find out that the myriad Kingdom Alliance¡¯s mission has failed. He might come to our sect soon! &Quot; ¡°Did you receive any benefits from him?¡± Lin Xuan asked playfully. ¡°Nothing can escape Di Fu¡¯s sharp eyes!¡± Luo Xiong was shocked. Lin Xuan laughed coldly and did not comment. It seemed like Luo Xiong had received great benefits from Hong qianqiu. If that was the case, Hong qianqiu would definitely fly into a rage out of humiliation upon learning that he had failed the mission and would definitely come knocking on his door to question him. In that case, he would just have to wait patiently. With this thought in mind, Lin Xuan was not in a hurry to kill Luo Xiong. Instead, he confined Luo Xiong in his original spot while he sat on his throne and waited for Hong qianqiu¡¯s arrival. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a ray of Mystic Light landed in front of the Great Hall of the mystic Divine sect. Hong qianqiu saw Luo Xiong kneeling on the ground and the dilapidated environment around him. ¡°Sect master Luo, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± he asked in shock. ¡°Governor Hong, the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is here!¡± Luo Xiong said with a long face. North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! Upon hearing this, Hong qianqiu immediately raised his head. On the throne in the Great Hall far away, Lin Xuan was dressed in white and looked extremely elegant. He was looking at him very calmly. However, Hong qianqiu could feel that Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze was filled with boundless killing intent! Chapter 682 - 682 Winning is the truth! 682 Winning is the truth! Hong qianqiu turned around and looked at Luo Xiong, ¡± ¡°How did North Mystic heaven¡¯s Emperor husband find you?¡± He felt that with Luo Xiong¡¯s capabilities, he would definitely be able to release the divine light Gu to North Mystic sky without exposing himself. Even if the mission had failed, Lin Xuan would not have found the mountain Gate so quickly. Luo Xiong had a helpless and conflicted expression. ¡°Supervisor, only the higher-ups of our sect know about the divine light Gu.¡± I originally thought that one of the elders betrayed me, but they were all killed by North mysterious heaven Di Fu. It doesn¡¯t seem like they were traitors at all. &Quot; ¡°So this ¡­¡± He also understood that the fourth elder should not be a traitor. Otherwise, he would not have been killed by Lin Xuan. After all, at Lin Xuan¡¯s level, since he wanted to use the fourth elder as a mole, he would not kill him casually. Furthermore, Luo Xiong had observed that the fourth elder and Lin Xuan did not communicate at all. It was obvious that they did not know each other. From the looks of it, there shouldn¡¯t be any traitors in the mystic Divine sect. Hong qianqiu revealed a look of shock upon hearing this. Since no one in the profound divine sect betrayed Hong qianqiu, how did the North Mystic heavenly Emperor find the profound divine sect? Lin Xuan¡¯s cold gaze swept across the two of them. &Quot; don¡¯t worry about this question. With your intelligence, it¡¯s impossible for you to figure it out! &Quot; ¡°You ¡­¡± Hong qianqiu¡¯s face was filled with rage. As the first Superintendent of the heaven worshipping sect, he had come up with countless strategies in the process of helping the heaven worshipping sect conquer the country. It could be said that he had won every battle and was well-prepared. However, now that he was being humiliated by Lin Xuan in front of his face, a strong killing intent rose in him. Sensing Hong qianqiu¡¯s killing intent, Luo Xiong¡¯s expression changed drastically. Hong qianqiu is indeed a veteran ancient God expert. Even though he¡¯s only just started to get angry, he¡¯s already able to exude a terrifying pressure that can shatter one¡¯s heart! &Quot; Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze then landed on Hong qianqiu, ¡± ¡°Why did you plot against donghuang junyang?¡± In his eyes, Hong qianqiu was already a dead man. The reason why he asked was that he wanted to know more about donghuang junyang¡¯s life. After all, donghuang junyang was the maternal grandfather of Zhi Zhu and the others. Lin Xuan felt that his matters were his matters. Lin Xuan also wanted to help him settle some old grudges and grudges. Facing Lin Xuan¡¯s condescending attitude, Hong qianqiu was clearly displeased. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡± since 100000 years ago, North Mystic sky has been on a decline. It has become a piece of fat meat in everyone¡¯s eyes. &Quot; I¡¯m going to deal with donghuang junyang because I want to get a share of the North Mystic heaven. Who would dislike power and benefits? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking this question because you think you can help him take revenge?¡± Lin Xuan slowly stood up from his throne and walked towards the hall. He took out the primal ancient sword, and the sword Qi surged like a river. ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I think I can take revenge, but you¡¯re already a dead man in my eyes!¡± Whoosh! Lin Xuan¡¯s words stirred up a Thousand Waves in the mystic Divine sect. No one had expected Lin Xuan to say such arrogant words in the face of a veteran ancient God Governor from heaven¡¯s sacrifice. The underlying meaning of his words. From the moment Hong qianqiu appeared, he was destined to die! Kachaa! Hong qianqiu clenched his right hand into a fist. Immediately, ten billion bolts of lightning tore through the void and appeared around him. The mountain where the mystic Divine sect was located shook violently, and countless boulders were crushed into pieces in an instant. The might of an ancient God changed the color of heaven and earth in a radius of a hundred thousand miles! Hong qianqiu¡¯s eyes gleamed with a sharp light of Dao law as he spoke in an overbearing manner, ¡± I¡¯ve had enough of your arrogance and rudeness. I¡¯ll see how arrogant you can be when I tear you into pieces! &Quot; Lin Xuan¡¯s spirit Qi exploded, and he said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Stop dreaming, you can¡¯t do it!¡± The ancient God Realm¡¯s pressure was completely released. He held the primal ancient sword and walked on the wind. The ancient immortal sword in his hand burst out with an extremely dazzling immortal sword light, like a wild beast about to burst out. At this moment, an old and deep voice sounded, ¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m added?¡± Lin Xuan stopped in his tracks and looked up. A huge black figure descended from the void. What appeared in front of Lin Xuan was a very strange monster. Its entire body was black, and it had the heads of a bull, sheep, and snake. Its body was like a lion, and behind its head was a large lump of Black Lion fur. Its forelimbs were like human hands, and its hindlegs were like human legs. It also had a scorpion tail that was at least 300 meters long. A black-robed, white-haired old man was riding on the back of the monster. The old man¡¯s back glowed with Mystic Light, and the image of an ancient Saint worm flashed from time to time. His aura was extremely domineering. ¡°Forefather!¡± When Luo Xiong saw the old man for the first time, he was so excited that he cried out. It was the founder of the mystic Divine sect, the first Gu Saint in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms in the last three million years! It was the old ancestor, the imprisoned Lion! The monster he was riding on was the profound divine sect¡¯s sacred beast, the lion-like divine insect! In the legends of the mystic Divine sect, after founding the mystic Divine sect, elder Qiushi went into hiding to cultivate the path of Gu. He wanted to use Gu to pass the Tribulation and become an immortal. Luo Xiong had not expected that the old ancestor, who had been in seclusion all this while and was so ethereal that he could not be sensed, was actually still alive and had returned to the sect! As Luo Xiong shouted this, all the disciples of the mystic Divine sect were invigorated. the ancestor has appeared. North mysterious heaven¡¯s Di Fu will definitely be defeated! &Quot; According to their analysis. The current situation was extremely clear. Elder Qiu Shi would be facing off against Hong qianqiu. According to the legends of the mystic Divine sect, elder Qiu Shi was already an ancient God poison master. He was also a veteran ancient God expert. &Nbsp; now that the two old ancient gods were working together to deal with Lin Xuan, a new ancient God expert, the outcome was clear! And that was Lin Xuan¡¯s defeat! Lin Xuan glanced at Qiu Shi and Hong qianqiu. ¡°Just in time, you guys can come at me together!¡± Whoosh! As soon as he said this, the entire Mystic Divine sect was shocked. &Nbsp; ¡± North profound heaven¡¯s Thearch actually dared to provoke two veteran ancient gods in such a direct manner. His courage is truly heaven-defying! &Quot; Everyone felt the same. As the husband of the great Empress, Lin Xuan was the chosen one and possessed extremely monstrous talent. He indeed had the right to be arrogant. However, he wanted to fight one against two as soon as he opened his mouth. This was obviously putting himself under infinite pressure! The crowd couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiu Shi and Hong qianqiu. &Nbsp; as two veteran ancient God experts, would they stoop so low as to fight two against one? ¡°If you want to die, how can I say no to you?¡± Qiu Shi laughed coldly. ¡°Then prepare to die!¡± Hong qianqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. With a flick of his wrist, a ten Zhang Long quasi celestial grade Thunder raising sword appeared in his hand. Then, he leaped into the air and turned into a swift shadow as he charged at Lin Xuan. ¡°Heaven-defying sword technique!¡± Hu! Wherever the sword light reached, the space within a million miles trembled. The terrifying immortal sword Qi poured down like a hundred thousand seas, erupting with a terrifying sword energy that could split mountains and rivers. Luo Xiong and the other disciples of the mystic Divine sect shouted, ¡± &Nbsp; ¡± as expected of an old ancient God. This sword is truly powerful! &Quot; On the other side, patriarch Lion did not back down. He controlled the lion god bug and charged at Lin Xuan. He had the same thought as Hong qianqiu. Lin Xuan was a new generation ancient God genius and should not be underestimated. Therefore, the best plan was for the two of them to work together to kill Lin Xuan at the lowest cost. As for face, it had always belonged to the winner! Winning was the truth! ¡°The Dragon Phoenix Divine Art!¡± Qiu Shi took out a top grade pre-World Spirit treasure, a red scepter. He activated the energy and the scepter shone with the light of the poison God. In an instant, billions of Gu worms roared in the air and rushed into the three huge mouths of the lion-like divine worm. ¡°Roar!¡± The caged lion divine bug opened its three mouths at the same time and spat out three rays of heaven-defying poison divine light at Lin Xuan. Luo Xiong¡¯s eyes narrowed. this is our sect¡¯s legendary Saint-tier cultivation technique. To think that the patriarch has cultivated it to such a level. It¡¯s truly terrifying! &Quot; The disciples of the mystic Divine sect were also excited. As expected of the patriarch, he displayed the might of the heavens the moment he made his move! They could not help but look at Lin Xuan. &Nbsp; how would North Mystic heaven Thearch Fu deal with the combined attacks of two ancient gods? Under the attention of thousands of people. Lin Xuan¡¯s white robes fluttered in the wind, and he charged toward Hong qianqiu and Qiu Shi with an indomitable aura. Then, he slightly raised his body and flew up with the primal ancient sword in his hand. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± ¡°Whoosh!!!¡± The sword light shone for a million miles and turned into a million sword puppets under the endless sky. One incarnation of ten thousand Arts! This was the nineteenth move of the extreme sword technique, which could split one sword into ten thousand swords and attack in different directions at the same time. During this process, the sword Qi didn¡¯t decrease, and the sword momentum didn¡¯t weaken! It could be said to be an excellent sword technique for one against many, the best choice! Both Hong qianqiu and Qiu Shi¡¯s eyes narrowed in shock at the sight of this heaven-defying sword technique. ¡°This sword is no ordinary move!¡± Bang! Just as the two old ancient gods were exclaiming in shock, the sword Qi in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand arrived. The powerful immortal sword Qi unreasonably crushed Hong qianqiu¡¯s sword Qi and the three heaven-defying Gu poison divine lights shot out by the caged lion divine worm. ¡°Not good!¡± Both Hong qianqiu and Qiu Shi felt a sharp immortal sword Qi coming at them, and they quickly dodged to the side. On the other hand, the imprisoned Lion divine bug that was under the imprisoned Lion patriarch could not Dodge in time. Its huge body was unable to avoid Lin Xuan¡¯s Swift and sharp immortal sword light, and its head was pierced through. He fell to the ground with a loud bang and died! Chapter 683 - 683 Donghuang junyang, your daughter has helped you find a good son 683 Donghuang junyang, your daughter has helped you find a good son-in-law! Seeing the death of the prison Lion divine bug, old ancestor prison lion¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Saint insect!¡± Puchi! His expression changed and he spat out a large mouthful of blood. The caged lion divine worm was his life Gu worm, the two were closely related. Once the imprisoned Lion divine bug was killed, he would also suffer some injuries. However, he did not expect that his life¡¯s origin Gu would be killed by Lin Xuan in their first exchange. This caused him to be extremely fearful of Lin Xuan, and at the same time, he hated him to the extreme. On the other side, Hong qianqiu was looking at Lin Xuan with respect. ¡°This kid¡¯s sword technique has already reached the celestial level!¡± we¡¯re both sword Immortals, but he¡¯s clearly superior to me in both sword momentum and sword moves! &Quot; In the past, Hong qianqiu was a famous sword immortal of his generation in the nine Heavens immortal realm. Seeking immortality with the Dao of the sword, a sword light that could freeze 90 continents! His best sword technique was the Saint level Ling Tian sword technique. The sword flew out and pierced through the sky with unstoppable momentum! Back then, before he joined the heaven ritual, he had relied on his unrivaled talent in the way of the sword and the heaven-defying heaven-defying sword technique to dominate the nine Heavens celestial realm. He had defeated ten sword Saints in one night and showed off for the rest of his life! He had never thought that he would be so suppressed by someone¡¯s sword technique. In just one exchange, he was already in a sorry state. The disciples of the mystic Divine sect were left speechless when they saw that the two ancient gods had been defeated by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword, and even their divine light Gu insects had been killed. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s sword technique is too heaven-defying!¡± even two ancient gods can¡¯t suppress him. It seems that he is really arrogant! &Quot; no wonder the Xuan Bing Empress gave birth to his quadruplets. His sword strike is so powerful that it is shocking! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Luo Xiong couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed when he heard the discussion of the disciples. No way! Could it be that the patriarch and the Superintendent couldn¡¯t defeat North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband? He felt that people at the level of Qiu Shi and Hong qianqiu wouldn¡¯t be completely defeated in a single exchange. They must have a greater trump card! As expected! A roar shook the nine Heavens. North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu, you killed my Saint insect. I want you to die with it! &Quot; die! Qiu Shi roared and the spiritual Qi around him surged like a tsunami, shaking the space for a million miles. It was as if everything was going to be destroyed at any time. A ray of Mystic Light landed on the divine insect, turning it into a green light that shot into its body. Buzzzzzz! With a sound. After the fusion, the two of them became a 30-meter-tall monster with the heads of a human, a cow, a goat, and a snake. ¡°The Dragon Phoenix Divine Art!¡± ¡°Broken Sky!¡± Qiu Shi stomped his feet and stood up, causing the mountain where the mystic Divine sect was located to crack. He raised the red gemstone scepter in his hand and smashed it down on Lin Xuan¡¯s head. At this moment, another long roar shook the world for millions of miles. ¡°The final move of the heaven-defying sword technique, my sword shall rule the heavens!¡± Hong qianqiu¡¯s ancient God Realm spiritual energy was infused into the sword and billions of divine lightning bolts were released. He didn¡¯t hold back at all and directly used the most lethal move of the Lingtian sword technique. It turned into millions of sword energy that enveloped a radius of a hundred thousand miles. ¡®My sword Lingtian¡¯ means that this sword has the meaning of ¡®only I am Supreme¡¯, and its power is unstoppable! Seeing the two ancient gods use such terrifying moves in succession, the disciples of the mystic Divine sect instantly boiled over. They felt that each of their moves had the momentum to destroy the world. If they attacked Lin Xuan at the same time, they would definitely be able to suppress him, or even seriously injure him and kill him instantly! Considering the power of the two¡¯s moves, the disciples couldn¡¯t help but run away. There was a saying in the world of martial arts: ¡± when an ancient God is angry, his corpse will be buried millions of miles away. &Quot; They had no doubt that Hong qianqiu and Qiu Shi¡¯s attack would be able to turn the entire Mystic Divine sect into dust. To be on the safe side, it was better to avoid it as soon as possible! Seeing the disciples fleeing in panic, Luo Xiong¡¯s heart grew anxious as well. He wanted to get up and leave the battlefield. An irresistible profound energy had him firmly confined, unable to move at all. Only then did Luo Xiong remember that he was still trapped in the same spot by Lin Xuan. He could not help but grit his teeth as he looked at Lin Xuan. North mysterious heavenly Emperor Fu, can you still withstand the full-force attack of our patriarch and Governor Hong? ¡± He thought that if he couldn¡¯t escape, then so be it. Under the protection of the old ancestor, he would definitely be safe. &Nbsp; it would be better to see Lin Xuan killed by the two old ancient gods right here and now. That would be a happy thing! This was also the first time Lin Xuan had shown such a serious expression in the face of such fearsome attacks from both The Lion King and Hong qianqiu. the two of them are truly powerful. I¡¯m afraid any ancient God Realm expert would have to surrender to their combined attack. &Quot; However, this solemness only lasted for a moment. With the protection of the forbidden area and many divine skills, Lin Xuan would not care about them no matter how strong they were. Seeing that the two experts were closing in on him, Lin Xuan¡¯s primal ancient sword exploded with spirit Qi. Hu ~ A shocking sword light shot up, and the celestial light illuminated 900 continents! Roar! Then, he activated the power of the divine elephant and strengthened every cell in his body to the extreme, releasing a huge divine elephant phenomenon that shook the world. Under the divine elephant¡¯s gaze, the mountain where the mystic Divine sect was located was as small as an ant! ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± ¡°Starfall!¡± At this moment, Lin Xuan held his sword and rose up. A beam of sword Qi stirred up a radius of 30 million miles, causing the sky to change drastically. The sky suddenly darkened, then brightened. Countless meteors suddenly broke through the sky and fell, gathering into a vast and magnificent group of meteors. Not only were the disciples of the mystic Divine sect dumbfounded, but Luo Xiong, Qiu Shi, and Hong qianqiu were also dumbfounded by this scene. falling meteors? what sword move is this?!! &Quot; Hong qianqiu, as an ancient God sword immortal, had never thought that someone could use sword Qi to cause such a large-scale phenomenon. It could be said that Lin Xuan¡¯s sword had completely overturned Hong qianqiu¡¯s understanding of the sword Dao. ¡°Of course it¡¯s the sword move to kill you all!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s young and magnetic voice came from the front, causing Hong qianqiu and Qiu Shi¡¯s hearts to tremble. &Nbsp; boom, boom, boom ~ The terrifying meteors descended from the sky with boundless sword Qi, wreaking havoc in the territory of the mystic Divine sect. As the Starlight sword radiance exploded, the attacks from both Hong qianqiu and Qiu Shi were nullified. The two of them felt as if they were in a boundless God-level killing sword domain, and every cell in their bodies could feel the terrifying sword intent that Lin Xuan released. Bang! All the buildings and disciples of the mystic Divine sect were blown to dust by the falling meteors. Although Luo Xiong had used all his strength to defend, his cultivation level was too low. He could not block such a terrifying sword move at all, and was also turned into dust by the star-like sword Qi. Just like him, elder Qiu Shi also used his most powerful defensive technique. However, he was still unable to block Lin Xuan¡¯s fierce attack and was split in half. Only Hong qianqiu was slightly better off. As a sword immortal, his protective sword energy was extraordinarily strong, which was why he was able to survive Lin Xuan¡¯s Starfall attack. However, he was only left with a single breath! ¡°Ah ~¡± With a blood-curdling screech, Hong qianqiu¡¯s protective sword energy was blasted into pieces, and he fell heavily to the ground with a bloody mess on his chest. He raised his head with difficulty and looked at the elegant white figure in the air. how can there be such a devilish man in this world?! &Quot; ¡°Why? Why are his sword moves so powerful?¡± I, Hong qianqiu, am also a sword immortal. Why am I so much weaker than him?! &Quot; He was roaring in his heart, almost going crazy. Donghuang junyang¡¯s face flashed across his mind. Hong qianqiu roared in defeat, ¡± donghuang junyang, your daughter has found you a good son-in-law! &Quot; Back then, when he had schemed to severely injure donghuang junyang, he had been in high spirits. Even when the great Empress donghuang Ziyou ascended the throne, he had never taken bei xuantian seriously. He always felt that as long as there was a suitable opportunity, he could severely injure North Mystic sky again. And when this plan was being carried out, he thought that he could control everything and use the divine light Gu to kill. Who would have thought that not only would his plan fail, but he would also end up in such a miserable defeat. All of this was thanks to the handsome man in white in front of her! Just as Hong qianqiu¡¯s emotions were in turmoil, Lin Xuan descended confidently, walked in front of Hong qianqiu, and stepped on his neck. Sensing Lin Xuan¡¯s killing intent, Hong qianqiu roared, ¡± I¡¯m the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. I¡¯m the supervisor of the heaven worship. The ancestors of our Hong family are famous in the divinity! &Quot; this divine light Gu was left behind by our ancestors when they descended into the lower world. You should know how much trouble you and North Mystic sky will be in if you kill me! &Quot; Lin Xuan could not help but say coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t care what kind of background you have. If you dare to hurt the people I care about the most, you must die! &Quot; He exerted a little force on his feet. ¡°Crack!¡± He crushed Hong qianqiu¡¯s neck with his foot. Chapter 684 - 684 Silent Emperors trick within a trick, the unkillable King of the earth! 684 Silent Emperor¡¯s trick within a trick, the unkillable King of the earth! At the southeastern border of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. The region that bordered the unknown chaotic world was a pitch-black Sea. The sea was so deep that one could not see the bottom. The waves were mysterious and there were all kinds of mysterious dark force rippling in the water, full of an aura that kept strangers away. At the edge of the pitch-black Sea, there was a mountain range surrounded by Montenegro. In the center of the mountain range, there were six towering Montenegro in specific positions, forming a mysterious six directions formation. The six White Dragon bones were connected to a Montenegro, and the other end was connected to a Dark Palace. The palace was as tall as a mountain, awe-inspiring and majestic. It was made of countless ancient black stones, and each black stone was engraved with an extremely powerful restriction. Under the effect of these mysterious and powerful restrictions, the entire Palace was surrounded by Black Lightning, constantly revealing a majestic Majesty that could not be violated. At this moment, in the main hall. A white-haired old man wearing a black and white sacrificial robe was holding a spiritual treasure-grade sacrificial staff and performing some mysterious prayer ceremony. As the ritual progressed, a muscular figure holding a stone hammer appeared in the void in front of him. A figure suddenly barged into the hall and interrupted the white-haired elder¡¯s ritual. ¡°Holy priest, your beloved disciple Hong qianqiu has been killed!¡± Xu Yong knelt on one knee and looked up at the old man¡¯s figure with reverence. The old man was none other than Dongfang buqun, one of the four great saint priests who was ranked below the God King and had great power! Hearing this, Dongfang buqun frowned and put down the staff. He turned around and coldly looked at Xu Yong. &Quot; ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Xu Yong nodded. &Quot; according to the nine Cauldrons Heavenly King, Sima Chuan, who recently joined Governor Hong, Governor Hong intends to use the divine light Gu to plot against the Xuan Bing Empress couple of the North Mystic heaven in today¡¯s Convention of all nations. &Quot; in the end, the conference of all nations was held smoothly, but Governor Hong disappeared without a trace. It¡¯s obvious that Governor Hong¡¯s plan failed and he was killed by the Empress Xuan Bing and her husband! &Quot; ¡°Hmph!¡± When Dongfang buqun heard this, he ruthlessly knocked the sacrificial staff on the ground. Weng ~ The space suddenly exploded, and countless Black Lightning bolts tore the void apart. Tens of millions of wild beasts roared in the air, releasing terrifying auras that could tear people¡¯s hearts apart. Under this extremely strong pressure, Xu Yong couldn¡¯t help but lower his body and almost had difficulty breathing. it seems like the holy priest is really angry! &Quot; as expected of an ancient God Realm wizard. His aura is terrifying! &Quot; As one of Dongfang buqun¡¯s most trusted men, Xu Yong remembered that Dongfang buqun had once said that he had destroyed an ancient God Realm expert with one strike five hundred thousand years ago. Until now, Xu Yong finally believed that Dongfang buqun¡¯s words were true. He definitely had the power to kill an ancient God Realm expert! This was because his magic had already reached the point where he could tear open countless spaces and summon countless wild beasts from foreign lands with a wave of his hand. The destructive power of such a spell was unimaginable. Even an ancient God Realm expert would be turned into ashes if they were hit by this attack! It was because mages were the most lethal among all the cultivators. Not only did Dongfang buqun have the cultivation of the ancient God Realm, but he could also control the power of time and space as he wished. One could only imagine how powerful and terrifying he was! Xu Yong took a deep breath and asked, ¡± ¡°Lord holy priest, are you going to take revenge for Governor Hong?¡± ¡°I must take revenge!¡± Dongfang buqun nodded without hesitation and then changed the topic, ¡± however, given that the Xuan Bing Empress is the great Empress of the ancient times and has extraordinary talent, and her husband, the North mysterious heavenly Emperor, is also a peerless master, I have decided to use a more reliable person to deal with them! &Quot; As the holy priest of a generation, Dongfang buqun¡¯s status was extremely high, but he was not aloof from worldly affairs. In fact, he had long heard rumors about donghuang Ziyou from various sources. When he first heard of donghuang Ziyou, she was still a great emperor, so he did not think much of her. And now, his most beloved disciple, Hong qianqiu, had been killed. This meant that he could no longer underestimate donghuang Ziyou and her man, Lin Xuan. Hong qianqiu was an ancient God Realm sword immortal. To be able to kill him, one had to be at least an ancient God. As an ancient God Realm wizard, Dongfang buqun had the most powerful spells, but his body was extremely weak. He felt that if he wanted to avenge Hong qianqiu, he had to pay more attention to the Xuan Bing couple. Send out the strongest person to kill them! ¡°My Lord, do you mean to send someone stronger than you?¡± Xu Yong asked after some thought. He felt that Dongfang buqun was already extremely strong. In the entire heaven worship, only the other three great saint priests and God kings were stronger than him. However, Dongfang buqun could not order these people around and would not act for Hong qianqiu. Therefore, Xu Yong was very surprised. He didn¡¯t know which stronger being Dongfang buqun could find to kill the Xuan ice Empress couple. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Dongfang buqun pushed his primeval essence, causing the huge crystal ball on top of the staff to shine with a shocking white light. Under the illumination of the white light. A figure wearing black Gold armor and holding a stone hammer with muscles like a tyrannosaur and a fluttering beard appeared. Just one figure was enough to make Xu Yong, who was in the great sage realm, fall to the ground with a loud bang. His bones and armor seemed to be crushed, and he felt suffocated. ¡°Sir, who is he? why is his aura so terrifying?¡± Hearing Xu Yong¡¯s question, Dongfang buqun laughed arrogantly, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s the ultimate existence I¡¯m about to summon, the king of the earth!¡± ¡°The king of the earth!¡± Xu Yong¡¯s face was filled with shock. who the hell is he?! &Quot; Dongfang buqun laughed. you don¡¯t need to know anything else. You just need to know that he can¡¯t be killed! &Quot; ¡°You can¡¯t kill him ¡­¡± Xu Yong was speechless. Even the holy priest had said so. It seemed that the king of the earth really had the ability to not die. A being like that should be able to kill the Xuan Bing Empress and her husband easily, right? ¡­¡­ Jiran heaven, Jiwu heavenly Palace. With a face full of disappointment, Ying Yuling hurriedly walked into the hall. He raised his head and looked at the silent space on the Golden Dragon Throne, then knelt down and said,¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the plan to bombard the myriad Kingdom Alliance has failed!¡± not only did the Xuan Bing Empress kill all the people the heaven protecting divine sect sent over, but she also took two of the divine sun cannons. We¡¯ve suffered a great loss! &Quot; Hu ~ The space above the Golden Dragon Throne rippled like water, and it turned into billions of mysterious spatial fragments. In the blink of an eye, these fragmented spaces pieced together to form the appearance of the silent Emperor Gong Wuxie, who had an unparalleled Majesty. It was out of Chao Yulin¡¯s expectations. In the face of such earth-shattering news, Gong Wuxie was surprisingly calm. He mumbled, ¡± ¡°As expected of the Xuan Bing Empress. I have underestimated you!¡± Your Majesty, ¡± Ying Yulin said with fear, ¡± this defeat will definitely boost Empress Xuan Bing¡¯s power. What should we do next? ¡± ¡°Help her to be arrogant?¡± Gong Wuxie revealed a playful expression, ¡± don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be smug for long! &Quot; Ying Yulin furrowed his brows and felt that Gong Wuxie¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, so he quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, do you have another plan to deal with the Xuan Bing Empress and her husband?¡± Gong Wuxie chuckled and said with confidence, ¡± ¡°When I do things, I¡¯ve always liked to plan before making a move. I¡¯ve always planned for the entire situation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that this defeat was within my expectations.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to Empress Xuan Bing and her husband just because this plan failed, do you?¡± Chao Yulin¡¯s expression slightly changed, he quickly bowed and said, ¡± Your Majesty is far-sighted. It seems that there must be a plan within a plan this time. That¡¯s why you are so confident! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gong Wuxie raised her hand and motioned for Chi Yulin to stand up. She then continued, ¡± my Apollo cannon is not that easy to take. Xuan Bing Empress will never know that two Apollo cannons will kill her very soon! &Quot; Hearing this, Chao Yulin¡¯s eyes lit up. Based on his understanding of silent Emperor ¡­ The emperor¡¯s words implied that he had already installed some fatal mechanisms or restrictions in the sun god cannon. The Xuan Bing Empress must have been very happy to take away the solar cannon. He didn¡¯t expect the two cannons to be so deadly. Under such circumstances. It would be much easier for the Emperor to control the mechanisms or restrictions in the sun god cannon to kill her. If they were lucky, the two solar cannons might not only kill the Xuan Bing Empress, but also kill more people, such as her men and daughters. In this way, the plan this time was a complete reversal! Thinking up to here, Chao Yulin had a face full of admiration, ¡± Your Majesty is truly worthy of being the master of our Silent Sky. You¡¯re really wise and have everything under your control! &Quot; Gong Wuxie smiled arrogantly and waved her hand, ¡± quickly send a message to the heaven protecting divine sect. Tell them not to act rashly and wait for the good news of the great Empress¡¯s death! &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing this, Jia Yulin immediately left the silent heavenly Palace and told the heaven protecting divine sect about Emperor Ji ran¡¯s plan. Everyone in the heaven protecting divine sect was excited to see the great Empress killed after learning that Emperor silence had a hidden card up his sleeve! Chapter 685 - 685 Are you willing to pledge your loyalty to the Empress? 685 Are you willing to pledge your loyalty to the Empress? Nine Cauldrons heaven. In an execution ground near the border of the great Liu Kingdom, dark clouds were gathering and yellow wind was blowing. It was clearly the turn of spring and summer, but the wind that blew on their bodies was particularly bleak, making them have goosebumps. In the vast execution grounds, Yin Qi filled the air, and a fishy smell assailed the nostrils. Auras filled with the aura of death pounced on their faces, making them feel sad. Qin Zilong, do you know your crime?! &Quot; A sharp and high-pitched voice rose to the sky, filled with arrogance and overbearing intent. At the front of the execution platform. The head eunuch Cao Huatian, with a head full of white hair, a thick layer of Foundation on his face, and bright red lipstick, looked at the stage with a disdainful aura in his triangular eyes. ¡°What crime have I, Qin Zilong, committed?¡± In the middle of the execution platform stood a tall and strong middle-aged man in a white prison uniform. He was wearing a specially made Dark Iron chain around his neck. A strong restrictive light lingered on the chain, suppressing his cultivation. At the same time. His legs were also shackled by the same chains, and streams of mysterious restrictive power were crazily attacking his legs, making them as stiff as iron, and he could not lift them at will. Even though his white clothes were stained with blood, and the suo fruit had thousands of shocking wounds. However, Qin Zilong still held his head high and looked down at Cao Huatian with pride. Cao Huatian shouted in a high-pitched voice, ¡± you abused your power for personal gain and used your identity as the great general of the great dragon Army to collude with the bandit gang and the demons. You killed the innocent, raped women, and did everything you could. Do you still want to deny it? ¡± Hearing this, Qin Zilong¡¯s eyes turned red with anger and almost spat out fire. ¡°Bullshit!¡± He cursed angrily and continued, ¡± ¡°Ever since the founding of the Sima Huang clan of the nine Cauldrons heaven, our Qin clan has been a loyal and devoted family, and the heavens and earth can bear witness to this!¡± back then, my grandfather was shot in the eye by a poisonous arrow while he was fighting against The White Tiger Gang. In order to not delay the attack on The White Tiger Gang¡¯s Mountain stronghold, he dug out his own eyeball. In the end, he razed The White Tiger Gang to the ground and eradicated this evil bandit gang for the nine tripod heavens! &Quot; ¡°My father was also a loyal general! Back then, the ten countries, including the great Liu Kingdom, were besieged by the demon clan. Because the news could not reach the divine cauldron Palace, the ten countries could only fight bitterly under the siege of the demon clan. If it were not for my father leading less than 300 cavalrymen to attack as suicide soldiers, the ten countries would have been swallowed up by the demon clan long ago!¡± I, Qin Zilong, have been taught by my grandfather and father since I was a child to protect the country with a chivalrous heart. All these years, I¡¯ve gone to war everywhere, drank blood on the battlefields, and offered my hot blood to the nine cauldron heavens. How dare you slander me like this?! &Quot; As he spoke, Qin Zilong¡¯s eyes widened, and a strong murderous aura burst out. Cao Huatian¡¯s legs trembled under his gaze and he took three steps back. Fear flashed in his eyes as he stared at Qin Zilong with trembling eyes. this guy is indeed an old general who has fought countless battles. This threatening baleful Qi is really trained from piles of corpses! &Quot; Cao Huatian gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Are you willing to follow His Highness the rock King and atone for your crimes? ¡± Hearing this, Qin Zilong couldn¡¯t help but reveal a contemptuous look, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve been going around in circles just to force me to submit to that trash, the rock King!¡± I¡¯m telling you, I, Qin Zilong, will only fight for the people in my life. I will never be a tool for others to fight for power! &Quot; Cao Huatian trembled with anger. He pointed at Qin Zilong and scolded, ¡± ¡°You, you, you ¡­ You really don¡¯t want face!¡± ¡°Kneel down!¡± Standing behind Qin Zilong, two executioners with bear-like bodies and black helmets immediately pressed on Qin Zilong¡¯s shoulders, trying to force him to kneel on the ground. Unfortunately, Qin Zilong was an Emperor-to-be, and even with the suppression of two shackles, he still couldn¡¯t shake. Cao Huatian said angrily, ¡± ¡°Cut off his kneecaps and see if he¡¯ll kneel.¡± The two executioners immediately raised the guillotine in their hands and ruthlessly chopped at Qin Zilong¡¯s knee. Crack ~ crack ~ Two streams of blood flew out, and Qin Zilong¡¯s legs and knees were instantly crippled. The two executioners circulated their true Qi with all their might and pressed down. BOOM! With a single sound, Qin Zilong was forced to kneel on the ground. Seeing this, Cao Huatian raised his head and laughed proudly. hahaha, Qin Zilong, no matter how tough you are, you still knelt down! &Quot; I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that the two princes, Yan King and Huai King, are about to take over the nine cauldron heavens and rule this great land together. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance now, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish it. I can only chop off your head and go back to report!¡± Qin Zilong¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. eunuch, you dog! Even if I die and become a ghost, I¡¯ll kill you and the rock King, you two bastards! &Quot; Cao Huatian stomped his feet and shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you still doing? Cut off his head for us!¡± The two executioners immediately raised the guillotine blades in their hands. If the one on the left could not cut off Qin Zilong¡¯s neck, the one on the right would follow up. However, before the one on the left could do anything, a rough voice came into his ears, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡± A violent murderous aura rushed into the execution ground. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ Ten figures suddenly flew to the execution platform and attacked with extremely fierce moves. Soon, the two executioners and the group of soldiers surrounding the execution platform were all knocked to the ground. ¡°Marshal, we¡¯re here to save you!¡± Wang Leiyu, Wu Yan, and more than ten of Qin Zilong¡¯s trusted generals rushed to his side excitedly, trying to unlock his shackles. Qin Zilong didn¡¯t expect Wang Leiyu and the others to come to the execution ground and he quickly shouted,¡± there¡¯s an ambush here. Don¡¯t worry about me. Hurry up and leave! &Quot; Before he could finish his sentence, the execution ground was suddenly filled with a murderous aura. At least a thousand soldiers at the peak of the God Soul Stage and above rushed in. The four or five commanders in the lead had the cultivation of the Supreme realm, far surpassing the spirit realm of Wang Leiyu, Wu Yan, and the others. In the face of the sudden appearance of thousands of soldiers, Wang Leiyu and the others narrowed their eyes. ¡°Rock Army!¡± They noticed that all the soldiers were wearing silver-white armor, and the picture of a long sword was printed on their chest armors. This pattern was the symbol of the rock King¡¯s personal guards. Although the rock King was muddleheaded, his Rock Army was extremely powerful. They had been by the rock King¡¯s side and helped him defeat many enemies. Wang Leiyu and the others did not expect that they would jump into the siege of the rock Army. In the face of such a powerful and numerous Rock Army, Qin Zilong could not help but shake his head and sigh. From the looks of it, his group of generals were going to become the souls of the dead under the eunuch Cao Huatian¡¯s hands! Cao Huatian was extremely proud of himself as he observed Qin Zilong¡¯s expression. &Quot; hahaha, I¡¯ve long expected that you fools would come to raid the execution ground. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to fall into my trap. You really didn¡¯t let me down! &Quot; ¡°What are you guys doing? Kill them!¡± Cao Huatian glared at the soldiers of the rock Army arrogantly with his three eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing this, the soldiers of the rock Army drew their weapons and stared at Wang Leiyu and the others with hostility, approaching them quickly. Hu ~ A coquettish black light suddenly appeared in front of a commander of the rock Army, revealing a silver-haired Woman in Black. She grabbed the commander¡¯s neck and twisted her hand. Crack! He broke his neck with a snap. ah, this?! &Quot; Ruoying¡¯s sudden appearance surprised Cao Huatian and the others. Before they could react, the execution ground was filled with black light. Hundreds of men in Black attacked fiercely and killed the entire Rock Army as if they were cutting vegetables. This sudden change made Cao Huatian, who was already extremely arrogant, freeze. His heart felt like it had fallen into an ice cellar. He was so scared that he kept retreating and fell to the ground. ¡°Oh my God, Who are you?¡± He had a strong premonition that this group that had descended from the sky definitely had an extraordinary background. However, no matter how hard he racked his brains, he could not figure out when such a fierce and fierce team had appeared in the nine cauldron heavens. What was even more unbelievable was that this team had come for Qin Zilong! Ruoying walked up to Cao Huatian and looked down at him coldly. &Quot; I am the commander of the North Mystic sky! &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Cao Huatian was dumbfounded. The commander of the North profound heavens had come to Rob Qin Zilong¡¯s execution ground. It seemed that the Xuan Bing Empress had a big plan for the nine Cauldrons heavens! Before Cao Huatian could think further, ruoying took out a long sword. ¡°A eunuch like you is really disgusting!¡± Puchi! She cut Cao Huatian¡¯s neck with her sword. Turning around, ruoying looked at Qin Zilong coldly with her beautiful eyes, ¡± the great emperor Nine Cauldrons is dead, and the dingtian Royal Mansion has been razed to the ground by Her Majesty. Now, the rock King and the Huai King are colluding with the extraterritorial race to harm the nine Cauldrons heaven. Her Majesty is concerned about the people of the nine Cauldrons heaven and wants to take it down! &Quot; ¡°General Xiao Long, are you willing to pledge your loyalty to the Empress?¡± yes! Qin Zilong bowed his head to the ground, ¡± I am willing! &Quot; Ever since the rock King had persuaded him to serve him, he had been thrown into prison by the rock King after he had refused. He had hated the rock King to the core and was extremely disappointed in the royal family of the nine cauldron heavens. Now that ruoying had appeared, he could see the infinite hope of the future of the nine cauldron heavens. Although he was a rough man, he knew that the nine cauldron heavens was no longer in power. The Xuan Bing Empress would definitely take over the nine cauldron heavens soon. At this moment, it was a great opportunity to pledge their loyalty to the Empress. How could they miss it? Seeing Qin Zilong bow down, Wang Leiyu and the other trusted generals immediately bowed down as well. &Quot; ¡°We are also willing to follow the general and serve the Empress. We will be loyal to her until death!¡± Seeing that they were so eager to join, ruoying secretly smiled. Winning over The Loyal Subjects and generals of the nine tripod heavens was an indispensable part of the Empress ¡®plan to swallow the whole world. From the looks of it now, the situation was developing more smoothly than he had imagined! Chapter 686 - 686 My lady, are you working for Empress Xuan Bing? 686 My lady, are you working for Empress Xuan Bing? In the northwest region of the nine cauldron heavens. The Gus Kingdom, Marquis Tianyang Manor. At this time, from the room in the backyard, a young woman¡¯s painful groan could be heard from time to time. As the woman¡¯s voice grew louder, another slightly older woman¡¯s voice sounded,¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯s almost out, please use more strength!¡± Upon hearing this, the room fell silent for a moment. Then, the young woman shouted even louder,¡±¡±Ah ~¡± Outside the room. A white-haired old man who looked to be over 50 years old was walking around while clutching his sleeves tightly. He was in a hurry, his expression was solemn, and he looked very anxious. Faced with such an expression, the servants and guards at the side all held their breath, not daring to take a deep breath, for fear of alarming this Marquis who had shaken the nine cauldron heaven North Region. Seeing the madam¡¯s cries in the room becoming more and more urgent and painful, Huo Jingfeng couldn¡¯t help but look up at the door. &Quot; ¡°It has been so long, why has Furen not given birth yet?¡± Suddenly, the air in the room froze. Madam Tang Mei¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, causing Huo Jingfeng¡¯s eyelids to Twitch. ¡°Ah ~¡± At this moment, Tang Mei¡¯s voice was heard again. It was even louder than before. Then, a slightly old woman¡¯s voice sounded, ¡± ¡°She gave birth, she gave birth! Madam, the child is out!¡± Just as she finished speaking. Waa! A baby¡¯s cry rang through the entire backyard. Huo Jingfeng clapped his hands in excitement. ¡°She gave birth!¡± The door opened. The midwife was excited and came to the door with a luxurious swaddle in her arms. ¡°Lord Marquis, it¡¯s a young master!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Jingfeng was overjoyed and rushed into the room. He was already more than 1600 years old, and he finally had a son today. It really made him feel like an iron tree had blossomed, and he had a son in his old age. Huo Jingfeng carefully took the child from the midwife¡¯s arms, and after a glance, his face broke into a smile. &Quot; hehehe, this kid looks like both me and his mother. He has really inherited our good points! &Quot; He then went to Tang Mei¡¯s bed and wiped the sweat from her forehead with a doting look. ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Tang Mei gave a look to the midwife and the others, signaling them to close the door and leave. ¡°To be able to let you have an heir, it would be worth it even if Mei ¡®er had to work a little harder!¡± Huo Jingfeng was touched as he held Tang Mei¡¯s hand. &Quot; I, Huo Jingfeng, have been in the military for a thousand years. I¡¯ve finally met a good wife like you. It¡¯s really my fortune! &Quot; Madam, you¡¯re the Huo family¡¯s hero. If you have any requests, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you! &Quot; When Tang Mei heard that, she could not help but reveal a trace of solemness.¡±You¡¯ll really agree to anything?¡± ¡°En!¡± Huo Jingfeng nodded his head solemnly. I, Huo Jingfeng, always keep my word! &Quot; Tang Mei took a deep breath. that¡¯s good. I want you to pledge your loyalty to the Xuan Bing Empress. You must be loyal to her! &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Huo Jingfeng was so shocked that he stood up and almost dropped the child off the bed. He didn¡¯t expect that his beloved wife, who he had spent so much time with, would say such words to persuade Empress Xuan Bing to surrender to him. This meant ¡­ ¡°My lady, are you with Empress Xuan Bing?¡± Huo Jingfeng suppressed his anger. To his surprise, Tang Mei nodded without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m the Vice captain of the mystic Ice Palace¡¯s guards, and I¡¯m under the command of the commander!¡± ¡°It was the Empress¡¯s direct order to hide by your side!¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Jingfeng was so shocked that he sucked in a cold breath. [ the Xuan Bing Empress has arranged for him to stay by my side for so many years. What a good plan! ] Looking at the child in his arms, Huo Jingfeng¡¯s expression was extremely conflicted. &Quot; ¡°Since you¡¯re the Empress¡¯s man, why did you still bear my child?¡± According to his understanding, a top secret spy like Tang Mei would have a mission as her mission in her life. She would not give birth to a child that would hold her back. Tang Mei smiled, ¡± Her Majesty said that she doesn¡¯t want cold and emotionless task machines, but subordinates with flesh and blood! &Quot; and after so many years of getting along, I¡¯ve discovered that you are a truly good person. You are chivalrous and have a heart for the people of the world. You pity your subordinates, and in order to manage the North Region of the nine cauldron heavens well, you have repeatedly delayed your marriage. &Quot; ¡°A person like you is worthy of me giving birth to a son for you! Because I know that a fine bird chooses a tree to nest in, and you will make the most correct choice in the end!¡± Huo Jingfeng was silent for a moment before sighing, ¡± ¡°It seems that you think you¡¯ve already got me?¡± Tang Mei was silent. Huo Jingfeng took a deep breath and said, ¡± but don¡¯t forget, I am the Marquis of the nine Cauldrons heaven, and I am deeply indebted to the royal family! &Quot; ¡°I have to be worthy of the nine cauldron heavens ¡®royal family!¡± At this moment, a low and charming female voice sounded, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong! You have to be fair to the people of the nine Cauldrons heaven!¡± Huo Jingfeng turned around and saw a black light flash. A shadow walked out from it and calmly looked back at him. Ruoying said calmly, ¡± I¡¯m sure you know that the nine Cauldrons heavens have lost their power against us, the North Mystic sky! &Quot; King Huai and King Yan shamelessly colluded with the demons of the outer realm in order to seize power. As Marquis Tianyang who guards the North Region, you don¡¯t think for the common people under you. Instead, you only care about the favor of the royal family. Aren¡¯t you extremely foolish? ¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Huo Jingfeng¡¯s eyes trembled. Ruoying¡¯s words were like a blow to the head, causing all of Huo Jingfeng¡¯s drive to disappear, leaving behind only a thick sense of shame. He knew that he was wrong. He lowered his head to look at the child wrapped in swaddling clothes, then turned his head back. Seeing the gentleness in Tang Mei¡¯s eyes, Huo Jingfeng let out a long breath. Xuan Bing the great Empress is wise and far-sighted. She is not like ordinary people! &Quot; if she wanted to kill me, she could have ordered Tang Mei to do it a long time ago. However, she didn¡¯t do so. She must have known that I¡¯m not a brutal and violent thug. &Quot; Tang Mei has been living with me hand in hand all these years. She has been extremely gentle and has perfectly fulfilled her responsibilities as a wife. If she didn¡¯t really want to be good to me, how could she have been in the same boat as me for so long and even gave birth to a son for me? ¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t even sense the Empress¡¯s tolerance, if I can¡¯t even sense my wife¡¯s sincerity, then wouldn¡¯t I have lived in vain for so many years?¡± With this in mind, Huo Jingfeng knelt down on one knee, took out a parchment that was protected by a restriction, and presented it to her, ¡± ¡°The nine Cauldrons sky sun Duke is willing to submit to the great Empress!¡± to show my sincerity, I present you the map of the defense of 210000 countries in the North Region of the nine cauldron heavens. Please accept it! &Quot; Ruoying nodded with a smile. The fact that Huo Jingfeng, Marquis of Heavenly Sun, could come to his senses so quickly, was indeed as His Majesty had said, a great figure who made clear decisions. Now that he had presented the North region¡¯s military deployment map, it was equivalent to him giving out his biggest secret. His heart was indeed clear to the heavens and earth! ¡°Good!¡± Ruoying immediately took the military deployment map, then turned around and disappeared. When they arrived at the mystic Ice Palace¡¯s qianxin Palace, ruoying quickly took out the defensive deployment map. Your Majesty, as of now, we have already subdued the six great marshals and 32 commanding generals of the nine tripod heavens. The number of soldiers under our direct control has reached more than 5.3 million! &Quot; in addition, Marquis Tianyang and Marquis guanwai of the nine cauldron heavens have both surrendered. Furthermore, Marquis Tianyang has presented us with the military deployment map of the nine cauldron heavens North Region! &Quot; it can be said that our plan to swallow the whole world is going very smoothly. We are about to succeed! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and took a look at the military deployment map. Her eyes were filled with satisfaction. ¡°Now, everything is ready, only the east wind is lacking!¡± one day later, when King Yan, King Huai, and the alien race collude with the Alliance, that will be the day I take over the nine Cauldrons heaven! &Quot; ¡­¡­ North Mystic heaven, a carved garden. It was the day of the gathering of the talents of the royal family in North Mystic heavens. Lin Xuan accepted the invitation and brought the four little babies to the meeting. After arriving at the garden, Lin Xuan was invited to the observation Pavilion to drink tea, read books, and talk about life with a group of Imperial talents. Of course, due to Lin Xuan¡¯s noble status and vast knowledge as the Saint of literature, he was basically the one who spoke. The imperial family¡¯s descendants listened to his speech, and they all seemed especially excited. In their words: ¡°Di Fu¡¯s every word is like gold and Jade. Listening to Di Fu¡¯s words is better than reading a thousand years of books!¡± As Lin Xuan and the royal family were chatting and laughing, Zhi Zhu, donghuang Haoyu, and the rest of the children gathered in the forest. Just as the group of children were playing, the chirping of cicadas caught their attention. Chapter 687 - 687 The four little babies show off their skills! 687 The four little babies show off their skills! Zhi Zhu, donghuang Haoyu, and the others looked up at the same time. He saw a gray cicada lying on a tree 100 feet away. The cicada had four wings and a gray body with spiral patterns. When it cried, its body constantly emitted streams of air that were visible to the naked eye. it¡¯s the four-winged whirlwind cicada! &Quot; All the children were excited. The four-winged whirlwind cicada was a rare species in the North Mystic sky. It moved extremely fast and reacted extremely quickly, making it very difficult to catch. Donghuang Haoyu quickly retrieved a slingshot from his storage ring and said with confidence, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll shoot it down, let¡¯s play together!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After hearing his words, the children all had looks of anticipation on their faces. Donghuang Haoyu¡¯s slingshot skills were widely acknowledged. He had the ability to hit his target with a hundred percent accuracy. He could be said to be an authoritative figure among the group of children in the royal family. The children all felt that since donghuang Haoyu was so confident, he would definitely be able to hit the four-winged whirlwind cicada. Under the gazes of the group of children, donghuang Haoyu pulled the string of his slingshot and attacked. Pfff! The stones in the slingshot whistled and reached the top of the four-winged whirlwind cicada in the blink of an eye. ¡°It hit!¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± The group of children couldn¡¯t help but cheer. However, pa! After that. They saw that the four-winged whirlwind cicada had dodged the stone, and the stone had only hit the tree bark. All the children were shocked. the four-winged whirlwind cicada dodged it! &Quot; Haoyu¡¯s accuracy is so good, but he still missed. It seems like the four-winged whirlwind cicada is as agile as the legends say! &Quot; Donghuang Haoyu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief when he heard the children praising the four-winged whirlwind cicada, ¡± I just accidentally slipped up just now. I won¡¯t fail again this time! &Quot; After saying that, he picked up another stone and carefully aimed at it before releasing his hand. Pfff! The stone flew out again, but just like the last time, the four-winged whirlwind cicada dodged it in an instant. As if it was mocking donghuang Haoyu, the four-winged whirlwind cicada only moved a few times and was not scared away. ¡°This ¡­¡± Donghuang Haoyu was flustered. He gritted his teeth and started shooting madly again. However, the four-winged whirlwind cicada dodged all of the stones that he shot out in succession. All the children were stunned. my God! Haoyu has attacked so many times, but he still can¡¯t land a hit on it! The four-winged whirlwind cicada is too powerful! &Quot; They thought that the four-winged whirlwind cicada must be laughing at them. It was so infuriating to see it flapping its wings on the tree with such an arrogant look! However, it was a pity that even donghuang Haoyu could not do anything to it. Everyone could only watch as it mocked them! ¡°Why don¡¯t I try?¡± Seeing that everyone was furious at the four-winged whirlwind cicada but couldn¡¯t do anything to it, centipede Zhu said. ¡°Zhizhu, you know how to use a slingshot?¡± donghuang Haoyu asked with a puzzled look. He clearly remembered that when they played with the slingshot last year, it was the first time that Zhi Zhu and the others had touched it. Their skills were terrible. ¡°En!¡± Yan Zhu nodded with confidence. Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you all raised their little hands,¡±We know how to play too!¡± Donghuang Haoyu nodded and placed the slingshot in Yan Zhu¡¯s hand. ¡°Then you can try!¡± The centipede grunted, picked up a stone, glanced at it, and threw it out. ¡°Pa!!!¡± The stone landed on the back of the four-winged whirlwind cicada with lightning speed and precision, producing a crisp sound. Donghuang Haoyu and his group of children: () He hit it with just a casual glance? Was he joking? Wuwuwu ~ At this moment, the four-winged whirlwind cicada flapped its wings and flew up, landing on a tree that was further away. the four-winged whirlwind cicada was hit. It¡¯s finally hiding further away! &Quot; The children thought that this insect was really smart. It flew out more than ten meters in an instant, and now it was even more difficult to fight. ¡°It¡¯s no use hiding far away, I can still hit it!¡± Si Xi took over the slingshot from Zhu Zhu¡¯s hands, picked up a stone and threw it out. ¡°Pa!!!¡± After another casual glance, it hit directly! Donghuang Haoyu and the others: (¡ã ¡ã) No way, si Xi also hit it? They deeply felt that their three views were about to be subverted. At this moment, the four-winged whirlwind cicada flapped its wings and flew up again, landing on a tree about 200 feet away. wow, it¡¯s so far away. I definitely can¡¯t hit it this time! &Quot; As the children cried out in shock, Yingying silently picked up her slingshot and attacked. ¡°Pa!¡± It was as if the stone had eyes. Even though the four-winged whirlwind cicada was about to move away, it was still hit accurately. Donghuang Haoyu and the others: £© God, are you joking? Did Tao Wu just hit the four-winged whirlwind cicada that was 200 feet away so easily? Wuwuwu ~ At this time, the four-winged whirlwind cicada finally couldn¡¯t bear the continuous bombardment of the little girls. It spread its wings and flew away quickly, seemingly trying to escape from the forest. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Pi you took the slingshot from Pi Xiu and turned around. With his back facing the four-winged whirlwind cicada, he bent down and pulled the slingshot from his crotch. ¡°Pa!¡± The stone hit the four-winged whirlwind cicada¡¯s body with a thunderous force, knocking it down. Donghuang Haoyu and the other children: ¦² (¡ã¡÷ ¡ã||| )¦õ What kind of skill was this? Why was it that no matter how he hit it, he could hit it? Did hanzhu and the others have eyes on their rocks? The group of children¡¯s faces were filled with shock. They felt as if they were about to be split open from the inside out! ¡°Centipede Pearl, how did you guys achieve such accuracy?¡± donghuang Haoyu asked. A group of children also came over.¡±Yeah, you guys didn¡¯t know anything last time. How did you become so powerful all of a sudden?¡± Seeing donghuang Haoyu and the rest¡¯s expressions of shock and admiration, the four little girls raised their chins proudly. ¡°Of course our Father taught us!¡± Upon hearing this, donghuang Haoyu and the others were enlightened. Oh, so it¡¯s your uncle and your husband who taught you. No wonder you¡¯ve improved so quickly! &Quot; ¡°I really want to have a father like him to teach me!¡± As they spoke, the group of children¡¯s faces were filled with infinite envy. In the distance. The group of Imperial talents in the observation Pavilion couldn¡¯t help but clap their hands in praise when they saw Zhi Zhu and the others display their skills, ¡± it¡¯s really like a dragon father without a snake daughter. Di Fu has taught the four princesses too well! &Quot; Mu youqing even gave Lin Xuan a thumbs-up, ¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Facing everyone¡¯s praise, Lin Xuan smiled confidently. These four cute little babies were really making him proud! As a father, to be able to teach his daughters to be so outstanding and to be able to get satisfaction from them, this life was really wonderful! ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± When the atmosphere in the observation Pavilion quieted down a little, four men dressed in craftsmen¡¯s uniforms walked into the pavilion and bowed to Lin Xuan together. Mu youqing recognized that the clothes on the four craftsmen were specially made by the Ministry of Works of the mystic Ice Palace, so he asked, ¡± ¡°Four Masters, is there a reason why you¡¯ve come?¡± The leader of the craftsmen saluted and said, ¡± Your Highness, there are orders from above. They say that with the successful commencement of His Majesty¡¯s Kingdom Conference, our North Mystic heaven will definitely prosper with each passing day. As such, they have decided to give this garden a thorough renovation. &Quot; this is the largest Pavilion in the entire garden. The higher-ups want us to remove the old plaque and replace it with a new one after measuring the size. It means that a new atmosphere has arrived and North Mystic heaven is thriving! &Quot; ¡°I see!¡± Mu youqing nodded. have you thought of a new name for the Ministry of Works? ¡± Changing the plaque meant a new name. In the eyes of mu youqing and the group of royal talents, the current name of the pavilion was indeed a little stingy. Since he wanted to present a new atmosphere, the new name should naturally be Grand and have a good meaning. The craftsman shook his head. &Quot; we don¡¯t know the new name yet. According to the higher-ups, they want to ask Jiang eru to name the new plaque after it¡¯s done! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m afraid the teacher won¡¯t agree,¡± Shangguan Jie shook his head and said with a smile. ¡°Why is that?¡± the blacksmith asked, confused. Shangguan Jie looked at Lin Xuan with respect. ¡°Today, Di Fu, the Saint of literature, is here. This Pavilion should be named by Di Fu.¡± The blacksmith¡¯s face lit up with realization. ¡°So Di Fu is the current Saint of literature, then he¡¯s naturally the best person to name it!¡± Although he was not well-versed in literature, he knew that Lin Xuan had to do it based on Shangguan Jie¡¯s description. Otherwise, it would be blasphemy to let Jiang jiubai take action without Lin Xuan. She was afraid that Jiang jiubai would not dare to agree to it no matter what! Mu youqing chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, since we¡¯re all gathered here today and we happened to encounter this, why don¡¯t you give this Pavilion a name?¡± Shangguan Jie and the other talents of the imperial family were all looking forward to it. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a great opportunity for us to hear Your Majesty¡¯s husband name this Pavilion! &Quot; Seeing their anticipation and praise, Lin Xuan said generously, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a new name.¡± Hearing this, the craftsmen quickly took out the brushes they carried with them, planning to write down the name Lin Xuan said in case they made mistakes. Under everyone¡¯s burning gaze, Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Dragon Water Pavilion!¡± Chapter 688 - 688 Youre really the pride of our generation! 688 You¡¯re really the pride of our generation! Dragon Water Pavilion! Mu youqing, Shangguan Jie, and the other talented disciples of the imperial family were all shocked. As expected of the name given by his cousin-in-law, it was really domineering and high-end! However, why did Di Fu choose this name? Everyone could faintly feel that Lin Xuan definitely had a deeper meaning behind his name. Mu youqing¡¯s beautiful eyes swept across the crowd and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Everyone, why don¡¯t we all use our brains and guess why my cousin-in-law gave him this name?¡± Shangguan Jie, Chong lingting, and the other young talents looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and smile. Di Fu is the Saint of literature of the present age. He is talented in literature and has extraordinary knowledge. How can the true meaning of the name he came up with be easily seen through? ¡± that¡¯s right. The two words ¡®Dragon Water¡¯ might seem simple and there¡¯s a lot of connection between them. It means that the Dragon originates from water. However, if these two words were placed on the pavilion, it would be hard to figure it out! &Quot; that¡¯s right. If we start guessing, we¡¯ll definitely become a laughingstock. It¡¯s better to ask Di Fu to explain it to us so that we can understand it clearly! &Quot; ¡­¡­ A group of talents from the royal family had always been proud and arrogant in North Mystic. However, after witnessing Lin Xuan¡¯s various talents, they became extremely humble in front of Lin Xuan. They all felt that everything about Lin Xuan should be treated with caution and not be judged at will. That was because every word that Lin Xuan said was filled with supreme wisdom. No matter how simple it looked, it could contain the truth, and they could not easily speculate. Seeing that everyone was so humble, mu youqing could only nod and look at Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Then, cousin-in-law, please explain why you have such a name!¡± When he said this, everyone present revealed a serious look, afraid to miss a single word Lin Xuan said. Lin Xuan smiled indifferently and said, ¡± it¡¯s actually very simple. The two words ¡®Dragon Water¡¯ were derived from a poem of the seven extremes, which perfectly matches the history of North Mystic heaven! &Quot; ¡°Seven poems?¡± Mu youqing¡¯s eyes brightened. then, cousin-in-law, please tell us so that we can admire you! &Quot; Seeing the little girl¡¯s eyes light up, Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a Tiger in the Sun, when the wind and clouds rise again?¡± one day, when the Dragon gets water, I will reverse the Milky Way¡¯s water! &Quot; Whoosh! As soon as the poem was recited, all the princes and talents present stood up and applauded, and their praises surged like a tidal wave. ¡°Good poem! It¡¯s definitely a good poem!¡± ¡°This poem is full of heroic sentiments and is boundlessly overbearing! The entire poem describes a Tiger¡¯s desolation, but there¡¯s no trace of dejection or loss in the poem. Instead, it¡¯s filled with endless hope and courage. It¡¯s like a giant dragon flying in the shallow sea, and everyone knows that it will eventually soar into the sky and shock the world with a cry!¡± 100000 years ago, our North Mystic sky began to decline and was suppressed and excluded by the other worlds. However, ever since the Empress ascended the throne and Di Fu¡¯s true dragon appeared, our North Mystic sky soared to the sky and became an existence that no one could look down on. The seven absolutes of Di Fu is very similar to our North Mystic sky! &Quot; ¡°Yup! Di Fu said ¡®Dragon Water¡¯, which means that we¡¯re like dragons in water, and that we¡¯ve soared to the heavens!¡± ¡­¡­ After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation, the royal family¡¯s descendants were all excited. As a member of the North profound heavens, the decline that had begun 100000 years ago had been suppressing everyone¡¯s heart. It had become a stone in the hearts of Shangguan Jie and the other young talents. But from today onwards, this stone would be truly thrown away forever! Lin Xuan¡¯s poem had injected infinite hope and heroism into their hearts. One day, when the Dragon gets water, I will reverse the Milky Way¡¯s water! What a domineering poem this was! Anyone who heard this would feel their blood boil and their spirit soar! Shangguan Jie and the others could not help but bow to Lin Xuan. &Quot; the emperor¡¯s husband is so talented that he can swallow the world. He is the pride of our generation! &Quot; Mu youqing covered his mouth and laughed. Other people¡¯s inspiration would dry up when writing poems, but cousin-in-law¡¯s thoughts were like a spring, endless. To be able to listen to his eternal song was a great blessing! Just like everyone else, the craftsmen also revealed looks of admiration. Not only did they remember the three words Dragon Water Pavilion, they also remembered the seven words of Lin Xuan¡¯s song. To them, it was a shocking fortune to be able to hear Lin Xuan¡¯s poem with their own ears. If he did not remember Lin Xuan¡¯s poem and go back to brag about it, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life! ¡°Di Fu, we will take our leave first!¡± The craftsmen then bowed and left the observation Pavilion. They began to remove the old plaque. During this process, a huge Skylark descended from the sky. A blue-robed young man jumped down from the back of the eclipsing Skylark. He immediately saw Lin Xuan sitting in the middle and quickly saluted, ¡± ¡°So Di Fu is also here, I greet Di Fu!¡± Wang Jie, ¡± Shangguan Jie looked at the blue-robed young man, ¡± you¡¯ve come in such a hurry. Do you have something to tell me? ¡± Wang Bei was a young talent from North Mystic sky that they had befriended. However, he wasn¡¯t a member of the royal family, so he couldn¡¯t participate in the gathering in the carved garden. yes! Wang Zheng nodded. there¡¯s an extremely Grand Auction in tiangu city today. I¡¯ve asked someone to help me get a few admission tickets. I¡¯d like to invite all of you to come and take a look! &Quot; Tiangu city! Mu youqing and Shangguan Jie were shocked when they heard the name. This city was located outside the southern border of the Crimson sky. It was a separate city that did not belong to any world. However, no one in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms dared to underestimate this city. This was because the city Lord of this city had an extremely powerful background and was someone with authority in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. The auction held there was naturally of extremely high standards, and ordinary people could not easily enter. Therefore, Wang Qian¡¯s arrival from thousands of miles away to deliver the admission ticket immediately aroused the interest of mu youqing and the other Royal Children. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, why don¡¯t you come with us?¡± mu youqing said to Lin Xuan. Before Lin Xuan could reply, a young and cute voice came from the side. ¡°Good, good!¡± ¡°I want to go and see! I want to see it!¡± The four babies jumped into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms, wanting him to bring them to the auction. ¡°Alright, then father will bring you there!¡± Lin Xuan agreed with a face full of love. ¡°Di Fu, please!¡± Wang Qian said excitedly. He had come to deliver the admission ticket to mu youqing and Shangguan Jie to strengthen their relationship. Now that Lin Xuan was also heading to tiangu city, Wang Bei was overjoyed. He told himself in his heart that it was a great honor to be able to accompany Di Fu and participate in the auction with him! It could only be encountered but not sought! After that, Lin Xuan, mu youqing, Shangguan Jie, and the other royal talents headed to tiangu city under Wang Jie¡¯s lead. ¡­¡­ In a dense forest in the southern part of the Crimson sky. &Nbsp; whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ The dense rain of light shuttled through the forest like lightning, tearing through the air with an ear-piercing sound. Du, du, du ~ Some of them landed on the tree and turned into arrows. The head of the arrow was buried in the tree trunk, which showed how powerful the person who shot it was. Judging from the number of arrows, the number of archers was also very large. They were also quite fast, and were definitely well-trained archers. &Nbsp; whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ The arrows were getting faster and faster, more and more, and more and more dense! In just three to five breaths, nearly half of the forest was covered by arrows, and the killing intent was quite strong! And in the rain of arrows, two petite figures were running forward at full speed. The leader of the group was a young girl with a high ponytail. She was dressed in a white martial arts suit and looked very delicate. She was only 17 or 18 years old. Behind her was a young girl dressed as a maidservant, wearing a light green long dress. She looked to be around the same age as her. However, compared to her, the girl in the green dress was far inferior in both temperament and appearance. The two of them were covered in wounds and blood, clearly having experienced several fierce battles. As the arrows became more and more concentrated, the girl in the green dress became more and more tired. She gritted her teeth and looked at The Woman in White in front of her. ¡°Ninth Princess, I can¡¯t run anymore!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just go!¡± Chapter 689 - 689 The ninth Princess of the Yun Yi Kingdom! 689 The ninth Princess of the Yun Yi Kingdom! Without waiting for the ninth Princess to answer, the girl in green dress tripped. ¡°Aiya!¡± The girl in green fell heavily to the ground. An arrow flew past her head like lightning, causing her to break out in a cold sweat. The ninth Princess, Leng Hongyan, quickly turned around and stepped back. She put her hand on the arm of the girl in green dress and said, ¡± ¡°Xi ¡®er, you grew up with me. No matter what, I will not give up on you!¡± Xi-er¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears as she said, ¡± ¡°But my cultivation level is too low. I¡¯ll be a burden to you if I follow you!¡± now, the huqi Kingdom¡¯s Army is right in front of us. If I continue to hold you back, none of us will be able to escape! &Quot; A trace of grief and indignation flashed in Leng Hongyan¡¯s eyes, ¡± ¡°At most, we¡¯ll die together! I can¡¯t just leave you here!¡± After she finished speaking, she pulled Xi ¡®er up. ninth Princess, with your words, even if Xi ¡®er dies, it will be worth it! &Quot; As Xi ¡®er spoke, she took out a short dagger from her sleeve and ruthlessly stabbed it into her abdomen. Leng Hongyan frowned and sent out a wisp of spiritual Qi to knock the dagger away. She looked at Xi ¡®er speechlessly and said, ¡± ¡°You idiot! I¡¯m a princess, if I say I won¡¯t let you die, I won¡¯t let you die!¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± After he finished speaking, he dragged Xi-er and ran forward madly. However, before she could take a hundred steps, she felt an extremely brutal murderous aura coming from the front, and at the same time, a strong pressure was approaching from behind. ¡°Not good, we¡¯re being attacked from the front and back!¡± Leng Hongyan frowned and bit her red lips tightly, making a gesture of fighting to the death. ¡°Hahaha!¡± An arrogant and domineering laugh came from behind Leng Hongyan. Wang Meng, the brave general of huqi Kingdom, appeared behind Leng Hongyan. He fixed his eyes on Leng Hongyan and said, what an affectionate and righteous ninth Princess! No wonder our third Prince misses her so much! &Quot; ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to kneel down and surrender, go back and marry the third Prince, I promise that you and your maidservant will be well!¡± Leng Hongyan glared at Wang Meng, ¡± your country of huqi destroyed our country of yunzhao, and now you want me to marry that sissy? dream on! &Quot; She grabbed Xi ¡®er tightly with one hand and took out a magic longsword with the other. ¡°Xi ¡®er, let¡¯s go!¡± BOOM! A violent spiritual Qi exploded from her body. She suddenly rose up with Xi ¡®er in her hand, and with a swing of her sword, she split apart more than ten huqi Kingdom soldiers in front of her. Then, she hurriedly jumped into the bushes in front of her. this girl is quite capable. She still has so much strength even at this point! Wang Meng¡¯s eyes turned cold. go after him! &Quot; &Nbsp; whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ The archers of the huqi Kingdom fired their arrows with more effort, closing in on Leng Hongyan and the other woman. Soon, after passing through the end of the forest, a dense spiritual mist rushed into the sky. Wang Meng saw a vast cliff not far away. The cliff was shrouded in dense spiritual mist, and nothing could be seen. Leng Hongyan and Xi ¡®er were standing on the edge of the cliff. Obviously, they had no way to escape. ¡°Hahaha, this is the will of the heavens!¡± ninth Princess, ¡± Wang Meng said proudly, ¡± there¡¯s an endless cliff ahead. You¡¯d better surrender! &Quot; While they were talking, thousands of soldiers of the huqi Kingdom surrounded Leng Hongyan and the others, each of them looking at them like tigers eyeing their prey. When Xi ¡®er saw the other party¡¯s large formation, she could not help but break out in a cold sweat. ¡°Ninth Princess, what should we do?¡± She remembered clearly that the valiant general Wang Meng was in the intermediate stage of the Supreme realm. On the other hand, the ninth Princess was only at the peak of the spirit realm, which was far from Wang Meng¡¯s. Now, not only was Wang Meng holding the fort, but there were also thousands of archers surrounding them. If they were to fight, she and the ninth Princess would definitely be beaten into sieves in an instant. Leng Hongyan was also looking at Wang Meng and the others with a serious expression. Now, she knew that she had no chance of winning if she fought head-on, and she would die a terrible death. If she couldn¡¯t obey the soldiers of the huqi Kingdom, she and Xi ¡®er would be tied up and married to the sissy third Prince, and they would be killed. And according to her understanding. The soldiers of the huqi Kingdom were extremely brutal, and they would even defile the women they killed. She, Leng Hongyan, could never be treated like this by them! So Leng Hongyan turned her head, gritted her teeth, and said to Xi ¡®er, ¡± ¡°Xi ¡®er, do you believe me?¡± ¡°I do!¡± Xi-er nodded without hesitation. hold on to my waist tightly, ¡± Leng Hongyan said firmly. remember, you can¡¯t let go no matter what! &Quot; ¡°Oh!¡± Xi ¡®er didn¡¯t react at all. She just subconsciously hugged Leng Hongyan¡¯s waist. By the time she came to her senses, Leng Hongyan had already jumped off the cliff with her on her back. Wang Meng watched in surprise as Leng Hongyan jumped off the cliff with Xi ¡®er on her back. It took a long time for him to come back to his senses. ¡°This girl is really a lunatic!¡± He thought that the cliff was so deep that he couldn¡¯t see the bottom. Leng Hongyan would be dead if she jumped down. So after a casual glance, he retreated with the Army. ¡­¡­ After an unknown amount of time. At the bottom of the cliff. ¡°Oh!¡± Leng Hongyan woke up with a sharp pain in her head. She had an extraordinary physique, so she quickly regained consciousness. He touched the jade pendant on his chest. It had been completely shattered. Leng Hongyan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a gratified smile. &Quot; this Green Lotus profound Jade is indeed a high-grade magic weapon for self-defense. If it wasn¡¯t for it helping me, Xi ¡®er and I would have been crushed to pieces after falling from such a high cliff! &Quot; Feeling the soft body on her back, Leng Hongyan quickly turned over and patted Xi ¡®er¡¯s face with her hand. ¡°Xi ¡®er, wake up!¡± After a few slaps, Xi-er finally woke up. ninth Princess, we¡¯re not dead?! &Quot; Xi ¡®er knew that she had been lying on Leng Hongyan¡¯s back all this time. Now that Leng Hongyan was still alive, it meant that she was not dreaming. Leng Hongyan nodded, then stood up and looked around, ¡± ¡°We need to leave this place as soon as possible!¡± Xi-er quickly got up and asked in surprise, ninth Princess, now that we¡¯ve escaped the huqi Kingdom¡¯s pursuit, they must think we¡¯re dead. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? ¡± She thought that the Yun Yi Kingdom, where the ninth Princess was, had been destroyed. Although the pursuers from the huqi Kingdom were likely to withdraw, it would be terrible if they were too slow and the ninth Princess ran into them in such a hurry. It would be better to take this opportunity to recuperate and wait for the storm to pass before going out. Leng Hongyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with determination. &Quot; ¡°A few days ago, I heard that tiangu city is about to hold a Grand Auction, and there is a treasure that I must get in this auction.¡± that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to Tian Gu city to get this treasure. Only then will I have a chance to defeat the huqi Kingdom and take revenge for my dead father, mother, and my royal brothers and sisters! &Quot; Hearing her words, Xi ¡®er was instantly stunned. ninth Princess, I¡¯ve heard that the Lord of tiangu city is very powerful. The auction he¡¯s holding must be of a very high standard. &Quot; now that you are being hunted by the huqi Kingdom, I¡¯m afraid that you will attract their attention if you show your face in public. It¡¯s no different from walking into a trap! &Quot; Leng Hongyan gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°For the sake of revenge, for the sake of restoring our Yun Zhao country, I will go no matter how great the danger is!¡± but ¡­ Xi ¡®er¡¯s face was filled with worry. even if we enter tiangu city, with tiangu city¡¯s power, we have no hope of entering the auction! &Quot; Leng Hongyan¡¯s face was full of confusion. The problem that Xi-er had mentioned was the most crucial point. Tiangu city¡¯s reputation had spread far and wide, and it was even more deafening to the people of the Crimson sky. According to her understanding, this auction was personally organized by the tiangu city Lord. Those who could enter the auction were all overlords and heroes. She was just a Princess of a very small country in crimson sky. She was afraid that she would not be able to break through the layers of guards in tiangu city and enter the auction venue. But! For the sake of her dead family, for the sake of the people of the Yun Zhao country, she had no other choice! Leng Hongyan gritted her teeth and said with determination, ¡± ¡°I have to get the treasure I want. Even if it means going through mountains of daggers and seas of flames, I have to go!¡± Chapter 690 - 690 Top treatment that I wouldnt even dare to dream of! 690 Top treatment that I wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of! Tiangu city. It was located in the south of the border of the Crimson sky. The city was large in scale, comparable to a country. The buildings were luxurious and magnificent, full of grandeur. The city was located on a huge plain. There were city gates in all four directions, and they were connected to a wide road that extended in all directions. It could be said that the geographical location was excellent, taking full advantage of the Feng Shui. The sun¡¯s rays shone on the city, making the buildings in the city look magnificent and glorious. Among the thousands of sights, the city Lord¡¯s main hall in the center of Tian Gu city was particularly eye-catching. All the people in the city could see that in front of the gate of the city Lord¡¯s Hall, there were two to three thousand fully armed guards. Some cultivators took a casual glance and discovered that the cultivation of these guards was not low. They were all at the spiritual rotation stage and above. Just this stance alone made people feel that it was heavily guarded, and they couldn¡¯t approach it casually. ¡°Tiangu city holds an auction every five years, and it¡¯s said that the standard is quite high. Seeing it today, even the guards at the gate are so strong, it really lives up to its reputation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The Tian Gu city Lord Qian Tongtian¡¯s name is like thunder in the nine Heavens immortal domain. He has dealt with countless sects, Holy Lands, and Imperial clans, and whoever sees him has to show him some respect. He¡¯s a true merchant with eyes and ears in the sky!¡± alas, it¡¯s a pity that our status is low and our power is weak. We don¡¯t have the right to enter the city Lord¡¯s Hall! &Quot; let¡¯s not think about that kind of good thing. Today, we can stroll around the periphery of the city Lord¡¯s Hall. This trip is not in vain! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The city Lord¡¯s main hall was the place where the previous auctions were held. Many people who had rushed over to join in the fun but were not qualified to enter the city Lord¡¯s Hall could only look at the tall and majestic walls of the city Lord¡¯s Hall from the outside and sigh. Looking at the people who entered the courtyard one by one, these people all revealed envious and respectful expressions. According to the requirements of the tiangu City Auction this time, there were a total of over ten thousand people who could enter the hall. At this time, on the square in front of the city Lord¡¯s Hall, there was already a large group of people gathered and they were hurriedly walking towards the main entrance of the city Lord¡¯s Hall. Everyone looked towards the entrance of the hall and saw a doorman standing on each side of the door. There was also an old man in a gray robe standing inside the door. The old man¡¯s aura was majestic. Just from a distance, he had an awe-inspiring demeanor, making people who saw him couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads. as expected of the manager of tiangu city. Elder Ming¡¯s aura is really strong! &Quot; Those who were familiar with the manager of tiangu city, Ming Xuguang, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They noticed that Ming Xuguang rarely spoke. Many people passed by him, but he acted as if he didn¡¯t see them. Many people also expressed their understanding. Ming Xuguang¡¯s status in Tian Gu city was only a little lower than the city Lord¡¯s. He had a high position, great power, and great prestige. Although the people who came to the auction were all rich and powerful, if their status was not as high as his, then they were not qualified to be looked at by him. Occasionally, some people would take the initiative to greet him, but he would only nod slightly at most, which was enough to show how high his status was. It wasn¡¯t until a rich young master in a milky white robe walked to the door that Ming Xuguang¡¯s expression finally changed. Ming Xuguang cupped his hands with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Prince Yun!¡± The young master in the milky white robe was Yun Junda of the red Sky imperial family. Because Yun Junda handled many of the imperial family¡¯s and tiangu city¡¯s businesses, Ming Xuguang and Yun Junda were very familiar with each other. Moreover, Yun Junda was a top-notch Royal disciple of the Crimson Cloud heaven, which was why he had the right for Ming Xuguang to take the initiative to greet him. Yun Junda was a modest person, so he didn¡¯t act arrogantly and quickly returned the greeting.¡±Greetings, elder Ming!¡± ¡°The heaven-tier private rooms are still empty. I¡¯ll order someone to bring you over!¡± Ming Xuguang said. ¡°Alright, thank you, elder Ming!¡± Yun Junda smiled slightly, looking very satisfied. As everyone knew, the auction hall of tiangu city¡¯s city Lord¡¯s Hall had a private room with a strict grade. The heaven-tier private rooms were specially reserved for the use of extremely prominent and top-notch guests. For example, only the Imperial princes of a world, the Alliance master of the martial arts world, or the Holy Lords of top Holy Lands were qualified to enter. A Crown Prince of the Crimson firmament sky¡¯s imperial family like Yun Junda could barely meet the requirements of a heaven-class private room. Therefore, when Ming Xuguang took the initiative to arrange the heaven-tier seats, Yun Junda could feel the other party¡¯s sincerity. Just as Yun Junda was about to step through the door, a young voice rang out from behind him. ¡°The honored room is still empty, right?¡± Yun Junda was shocked when he heard this and quickly turned around to look. The person who asked the question was a young man in green. Behind the young man was a handsome young man in his twenties, dressed in a yellow robe. The handsome young man had an extraordinary bearing, and there was a faint fluctuation of Mystic Light around him. In terms of temperament, he was much nobler than Yun Junda, the Prince of Crimson heaven. Upon hearing the question of the young master in green, everyone stopped and looked at him with surprise. The honored room was the room of the highest standard in the city Lord¡¯s Hall. One had to know that the city Lord¡¯s Hall had a total of five private rooms of yellow, black, earth, heaven, and venerable rank. The honored class was a grade higher than the heaven class. In the past, only the monarch of a world was qualified to enter. However, not only were the sovereigns of heaven and earth extremely noble, but they were also very busy every day. They basically had no time to attend such auctions. As a result, not only were there very few honored rooms, but they were also always empty. No one had expected that someone would actually ask about the honored class private room today. However, the yellow-robed young man behind the green-robed young man did not seem to be the sovereign of a world. Could it be that he had some great background? With the same question, Ming Xuguang said, the honored room is empty, but only the rulers of heaven and earth can enter. May I know where you two are from? ¡± He wouldn¡¯t have asked casually, but the two people in front of him, especially the yellow-robed young man, had extraordinary bearings, so he asked. The young man in green took out a bronze plate that was wrapped in a mysterious light and handed it over. &Quot; the person behind me is the young master of the Yang family, the fire Qilin of the ancient divine court. Is this status enough? ¡± Whoosh! The ancient divine court! The Yang family of the fire Qilin! These words were like a thunderclap that shook the entire city Lord¡¯s Hall. Not only were Yun Junda and the other nobles who had come to participate in the auction, but even Ming Xuguang was so shocked that he swayed slightly. To countless people in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, the ancient divine court was a hidden power that they could only hear about but not touch. It was extremely powerful and majestic. As for the Yang family of the fire Qilin, its name was like thunder to the ears of countless top figures in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. It was rumored that the ancestors of the Yang family were the direct descendants of the immemorial divine beast, the mysterious heart fire Qilin, and they had their own tyrannical talent in cultivation. He had cultivated for 3000 years and had turned the Yang family into a top-notch martial arts family in the Crimson heaven. Even though the entire Yang family had moved to the ancient divine court, they had still left behind a legend of near invincibility in the Crimson heaven and the nine Heavens immortal realm. And for generations. There were also many large and small families in the nine Heavens immortal realm that relied on the Yang family¡¯s protection. However, they had never been qualified to come into contact with the Yang family¡¯s higher-ups. Therefore, although there were some people present who were indebted to the Yang family, they did not know that the yellow-robed youth standing in front of them was the young master of the Yang family, yang Junqi! As the manager of tiangu city, Ming Xuguang was definitely an experienced and prudent person. He quickly put away his surprised expression and smiled. &Quot; ¡°So it is young master yang who has arrived, then this room should naturally be enjoyed by young master yang!¡± After he finished speaking, a majestic voice came from behind him. &Quot; ¡°Let me lead young master yang to the honored class private room!¡± The crowd looked up and saw a fat middle-aged man with a round face and big ears walking out in a hurry. Although his body looked simple and fat, his entire person had an extraordinary majestic aura. Even though he was smiling, the majesty in his eyes was even stronger than Ming Xuguang¡¯s. Even Yun Junda didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. And this person was the city Lord of tiangu city, Qian Tongtian, who had the reputation of ¡°having eyes and hands everywhere¡±! Seeing Qian Tongtian personally receive yang Junqi, the crowd all revealed looks of admiration and envy. Tiangu city¡¯s power was huge, and the rules were strict. The honored room was even more respectful and distinguished. Such a luxurious private room, coupled with the tiangu city Lord¡¯s personal reception, this was definitely a top treatment that countless people would not even dare to dream of! At this moment, even Yun Junda had a look of admiration on his face. Although he didn¡¯t like yang Junqi¡¯s high and mighty attitude, he had to admit that the young master of the Yang family, the fire Qilin, was indeed qualified to meddle in the honored room. And seeing Qian Tongtian come out in person, yang Junqi¡¯s stoic face finally revealed a satisfied smile. Whoosh! At this moment, there was a commotion at the main entrance. ¡°So he¡¯s the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± no wonder he is the man of the Xuan Bing Empress. He is so handsome! &Quot; ¡°Last time, I was fortunate enough to Meet di Fu once. I didn¡¯t expect to meet him again today, what a great fortune!¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone¡¯s expression changed as they heard the clamoring. Qian Tongtian, who was already walking towards yang Junqi, immediately turned his eyes and looked at the main entrance in shock, and then jogged over without a word. Yun Junda turned around and saw Lin Xuan, dressed in white, walking into the square with the four little cuties, followed by a group of handsome men and beautiful women. He immediately revealed a look of admiration and joy. &Quot; ¡°It really is Di Fu!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he also rushed toward Lin Xuan in a hurry. Yang Junqi¡¯s mouth was agape as he looked in shock at Qian Tongtian, who had left him behind, as well as Yun Junda and the others, who were rushing towards Lin Xuan. Following that, his expression changed, and he hurriedly caught up to the crowd using his Qi. Then, he bowed to Lin Xuan with the crowd. ¡°Greetings, North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband!¡± The fire Qilin Yang clan he was from, to the people of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, was a lofty existence. However, he knew that compared to Lin Xuan, the Yang family was nothing. This was because not long ago, Lin Xuan had destroyed the Feng family with a ray of fire on the second level of the ancient divine court. His overbearing actions had long spread throughout the entire ancient divine court, causing countless families on the first and second level of the court to break out in cold sweat. That shocking flame had truly let these families experience what it meant to ¡± when the ancient God is angry, he will wash the mountains and rivers with blood ¡°! Coincidentally, the Yang family of the fire Qilin happened to be next to the Feng family, so they could feel how terrifying Lin Xuan¡¯s attack was. Facing Lin Xuan, no matter how arrogant yang Junqi was, he knew that he had to be extremely humble at this time to avoid angering the Empress¡¯s husband. That would not be worth it! At this moment, no one paid attention to yang Junqi¡¯s reaction. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s boundless radiance, everyone felt fear in their hearts, as if they were facing an immortal. Soon after, Qian Tongtian said with a flattering expression, ¡± Di Fu has dominated the world, and his fame has been growing day by day. He¡¯s really as powerful as the sun god! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Di Fu¡¯s various heroic feats, but unfortunately, I¡¯ve never been able to meet you.¡± it¡¯s tiangu city¡¯s great honor to have you here today. Please follow me to the honored room! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he hurriedly led Lin Xuan and the others to the honored class private room. After Lin Xuan and mu youqing took their seats, all kinds of top-grade bejeweled nectar, spiritual fruits, and immortal items were served. Meanwhile, the auction had officially begun. The auctioneer in charge of the auction was the experienced and steady Ming Xuguang. He glanced around with a smile. &Quot; ¡°Everyone, before this auction began, our tiangu city had already promoted a few treasures that would burn in our hands,¡± now, let¡¯s display the first item, the third-grade Green Lotus of fate! &Quot; ¡°Please make your bid!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, yang Junqi, who was in the heaven-class private room, motioned for his attendant to speak, ¡± my young master has bid one million heaven-grade upper-grade spirit stones! &Quot; Before he could finish, a slightly tender female voice sounded, ¡± my lady offers one hundred purple spirit stones! &Quot; Chapter 691 - 691 The Supreme Being bone of heavenly punishment! 691 The Supreme Being bone of heavenly punishment! Translator: 549690339 As the two voices fell, the entire auction hall immediately burst into an uproar. Everyone expressed great shock at the two¡¯s bids and couldn¡¯t help but start discussing. Third-grade Green Lotus of fate. It was a weaker version of the twelve-grade innate Green Lotus of fate. Although it was not at the immortal level, it was still a genuine upper-grade innate spiritual treasure. It also contained the Supreme Dao of creation, overflowing with spiritual energy and spiritual light. It could help cultivators open all 360 acupuncture points in their bodies, fill their meridians and blood vessels, strengthen their physical body, strengthen their spirit, and strengthen their sea of Qi. It could be said that this was an all-rounded cultivation-aiding treasure, which was extremely beneficial to any cultivator¡¯s cultivation. However! The third-grade Green Lotus of fate¡¯s greatest use was when it was paired with the Supreme Being bone. It could help the Supreme Being bone form blood and create marrow, stimulating its potential magical powers. To any cultivator, magical powers were things that could not be cultivated. They could only be obtained by chance or by one¡¯s own great potential. Therefore, the third-grade Green Lotus of fate was extremely attractive to cultivators with the Supreme Being bone. Once they encountered it, they would not let go of it. For cultivators who didn¡¯t have a Supreme Being bone, although this item was very powerful and effective, if they were to bid one million high-grade heaven-ranked spirit stones, it would appear to be very expensive. Not to mention, a hundred purple spirit stones. According to the current market, one purple spirit stone was equivalent to ten thousand heaven grade upper-grade spirit stones. But this was only on paper. In fact, the purple spirit stone was extremely rare and precious. Even a million upper-grade heaven-ranked spirit stones couldn¡¯t be exchanged for a hundred purple spirit stones. Therefore, it was obvious that the price of one hundred purple spirit stones was higher than one million heaven grade top-rank stones! Everyone could not help but look in the direction of the woman who had just spoken. They were two petite figures covered in black cloaks, and their faces were covered by the brim of their hats, making them look very mysterious. someone actually dares to compete with the fire Qilin Yang family young master for the third grade Green Lotus of fate. What a bold man! &Quot; Someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Yang Junqi couldn¡¯t help but stand up. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the private room and looked down at the black figure below. where did this girl come from? she actually took out 100 purple spirit stones to compete with me for the third-grade Green Lotus of fate! &Quot; Facing everyone¡¯s attention ¡­ Xi ¡®er, who was hidden under the black cloak, could not help but tremble. She seemed a little flustered. There were a bunch of super bosses in the auction hall, and being stared at by them like that was definitely not a good feeling! On the other hand, Leng Hongyan, who was standing beside her, appeared very calm. At this moment, there was only the third-grade Green Lotus of fate in her eyes, and no one else! In order to compete for the third-grade Green Lotus of fate, she had really put in a lot of money. First, he used 15 purple spirit stones to buy two admission tickets from others. Then, he took out his remaining 100 purple spirit stones to compete for the third-grade Green Lotus of fate. It could be said that she had already put all her eggs in one basket and cut off all means of retreat! Seeing that the atmosphere had come to a standstill, Ming Xuguang coughed and pulled back everyone¡¯s attention. one hundred purple spirit stones. Any higher bids? ¡± Yang Junqi immediately said, ¡± ¡°I bid five million heaven-ranked upper spiritual stones!¡± Whoosh! Once this was said, the venue was once again in an uproar. Five million heaven-grade upper-grade spirit stones was equivalent to at least 50 years of mining for a large spirit stone mine. What a huge sum! Everyone sighed with emotion. Yang Junqi was indeed worthy of being the young master of a clan from the ancient divine court. He was truly bold and overbearing to a shocking extent. Then the question was, would the young lady who had just bid one hundred purple spirit stones still follow? The crowd focused their attention on Leng Hongyan again. Xi ¡®er quickly leaned in and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± Under the brim of the hat, Leng Hongyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of confusion. She did not expect that she would encounter such a huge obstacle in her attempt to snatch the third-grade Green Lotus of fate. If she couldn¡¯t even buy it with 100 purple spirit stones, then she had no more chips to fight for it! One should know that the Yun Yi country had excavated an entire purple spirit stone mine to obtain a total of one hundred and fifteen purple spirit stones. It was all she had. But now that yang Junqi had raised the price to five million heaven-grade upper-grade spirit stones, how could she follow? He simply couldn¡¯t follow! am I going to lose the third-grade Green Lotus of fate just like this? am I going to lose the chance to avenge my family? ¡± Leng Hongyan bit her red lips discreetly, and her lips were stained with blood. Ming Xuguang said loudly, five million heaven grade upper spiritual stones going once! &Quot; five million heaven grade upper spiritual stones going twice ¡­ &Quot; Just as he was about to call out for the third time, Leng Hongyan quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Wait!¡± No one noticed that while she was talking, she had already taken out a sharp dagger and put it between her fingers, cutting off her little finger with force. ¡°I¡¯ll pay with the Supreme Being bone of heavenly punishment!¡± He raised his pinky high. When Xi ¡®er saw the blood dripping from the fair and tender fingers, she exclaimed, ¡± miss! His eyes rolled back and he fainted. At this moment, everyone in the hall was in a state of shock. in order to compete for the third-grade Green Lotus of fate, she actually cut off her own finger. This is too crazy! &Quot; Chapter 692 - 692 This is our responsibility as elder sisters! 692 This is our responsibility as elder sisters! After the time for more than ten breaths, the people in the auction house gradually stopped discussing Leng Hongyan. Ming Xuguang was the abbot of the auction, so he was very familiar with the progress of the auction. He glanced around and smiled. the first exhibit has been successfully auctioned off. Now, let¡¯s move on to the second one! &Quot; As he finished speaking, he waved his hand and an extraordinary-looking treasure appeared in the void. Following that, the atmosphere in the venue gradually became lively as the people present began an intense competition for the treasures. This time, yang Junqi did not attack. As a direct descendant of the fire Qilin Yang family, he also had extraordinary martial Dao talent and was born with the fire Qilin Supreme bone. He had wanted to bid for the third-grade Green Lotus of fate, but Leng Hongyan had appeared out of nowhere and forced him to give up. Therefore, he continued to stay there mainly to leave a good impression on Lin Xuan. When the auction was over, he could make his presence known in front of Lin Xuan, and it would not be a wasted trip. Following that, the auction items were displayed one after another. Although the quality of the treasures on display varied, the atmosphere in the venue was getting more and more intense. Seeing such a lively atmosphere, Yan Zhu and the others were also affected. Manzhu poked Lin Xuan with her little hand. &Quot; ¡°Father, can we also participate in the auction?¡± The little girl felt that bidding was like an eagle catching a chick, chasing each other. It was really interesting! As soon as she asked, si Xi, si Jing, and Si you, who were born from the same mother, immediately understood her meaning, and they all pestered Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Father, can we also participate in the auction?¡± In the face of these four cute and soft little babies, Lin Xuan, as a child-doting maniac, naturally agreed. &Quot; ¡°Of course you can!¡± There were more than 100000 purple spirit stones in his storage ring, as well as countless treasures. No matter what price the girls offered, he could buy it directly. With such an inhumanly wealthy family, he naturally had to satisfy his daughters. Moreover, as little cultivators, his daughters would inevitably come into contact with all kinds of auctions in the process of growing up. Letting them experience it now would be of great help to their growth. ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Many thanks, father!¡± The girls kissed Lin Xuan at the same time, then leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window. Their big, black eyes stared at the display stand in front of Ming Xuguang. Ming Xuguang smiled. the next item is the soul enhancing gem. Please make your bids! &Quot; Yan Zhu and the others saw that the gem was fiery red in color, showing extremely well-proportioned and beautiful lines. It looked very beautiful. As a result, the little girls were immediately moved and wanted to bid for the soul enhancing gem. Zhi Zhu immediately raised her little hand and shouted, ¡± I¡¯ll ¡­ Um ¡­ 20000 heaven-grade high-grade spirit stones! &Quot; In the little girl¡¯s storage ring, there were five hundred thousand heaven-ranked upper spiritual stones that donghuang Ziyou had given her. Seeing how beautiful the soul enhancing gems were, she decided to try out 20000 of them. Whoosh! Hearing the little girl¡¯s bid, everyone present was shocked. The soul enhancing gem in front of him was a middle-grade spirit weapon, not even a magic weapon. Moreover, its main use was to control beasts and souls, so it wasn¡¯t worth much to ordinary cultivators. According to the market price, 100 low-grade heaven-ranked spirit stones were the maximum. They didn¡¯t expect the centipede Pearl to ask for 20000 heaven-grade upper spiritual stones. Of course! Everyone thought that as the daughters of the Xuan Bing Empress, Yan Zhu and the others were naturally extremely rich. They could afford any amount of heaven-grade upper-grade spirit stones. Thinking of this, although everyone felt that the price of the centipede Pearl was a bit ridiculous, as it was obviously throwing the spiritual stones into the water, they expressed their understanding. Furthermore, with Yan Zhu and the others ¡®status and Lin Xuan¡¯s presence, no one present dared to criticize them. Ming Xuguang saw through everyone¡¯s thoughts and understood that Lin Xuan wanted the children to play, so he asked, ¡± 20000 heaven-grade upper spiritual stones. Is there anyone who is willing to offer a higher price? ¡± At this moment, si Xi raised his little hand and said, ¡°I bid 30000!¡± The little girl thought that no matter who won the soul enhancing gem, it would still belong to everyone, so she continued to bid. Having the same thought as her, Yingying immediately raised her little hand. &Quot; ¡°I bid 40000!¡± When mouyou saw that even his sister was bidding, he could not help but laugh out loud, ¡± this is so fun! I¡¯ll bid 50000! &Quot; Zhi Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing immediately looked at mo you, ¡± ¡°The gemstone is yours!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mouyou was dumbfounded. Big Sisters, why aren¡¯t you raising the price? ¡± because you are the youngest sister, ¡± Yan Zhu said lovingly. we can¡¯t fight with you anymore! &Quot; ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s our responsibility as Big Sisters!¡± Si Xi nodded. ¡°And pride!¡± Qianqian added. Hearing their words, mouyou blinked his eyes and finally reacted. ¡°My sisters are so good to me!¡± ¡°But even if I bid for it, this gemstone will still belong to the four of us!¡± Manzhu, Wufu, and manyou nodded at the same time, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts melted at the sight of the four little babies being so loving. They really didn¡¯t expect that manzhu and the others would be so protective of their younger sister at such a young age. Their upbringing and self-control were really enviable! Lin Xuan¡¯s finger moved, and he took out a storage ring and passed it to Ming Xuguang. &Quot; ¡°There are 50000 heaven-ranked upper spiritual stones here.¡± Ming Xuguang said with a terrified expression, ¡°Di Fu, this ¡­¡± Before he could finish, Qian Tongtian arrived at the stage, cupped his hands towards the honored room, and said, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, it is our greatest honor to visit Tian Gu city!¡± this soul enhancing gem isn¡¯t worth this price. How could I dare to accept such an expensive spirit stone? ¡± ¡°Di Fu, please take back your storage ring. I¡¯m willing to give this soul numinous gemstone to you for free. Please do me the honor of accepting it!¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Qian Tongtian was a world famous miser, a master who would not even pluck a single hair. This time, he actually took the initiative to gift a Soul Gem. This was really ¡­ The first time! Of course, everyone was also very clear that Qian Tongtian had made a huge profit by using a soul enhancing gem to please Lin Xuan! Lin Xuan said, ¡± since it¡¯s a business deal, then the price offered each time is an agreement. &Quot; ¡°My daughters may be young, but they are definitely people who keep their promises.¡± ¡°Whatever price they say, we must buy it at that price!¡± Everyone revealed looks of admiration when they heard this. ¡°So Di Fu is using this opportunity to educate the four princesses and set a good example for them. Di Fu is really good at teaching and leading by example!¡± ¡°Di Fu is right. We can¡¯t be careless in educating children, especially in the aspect of honesty. We must be strict. As the saying goes,¡± a man can¡¯t stand without trust.¡±Di Fu has really interpreted this saying to the extreme!¡± the four princesses are outstanding. In addition to their own efforts, they can¡¯t do without Di Fu¡¯s excellent upbringing! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Qian Tongtian couldn¡¯t help but put on an awkward expression. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu wants to set an example for the princesses, how can I disobey?¡± but 50000 heaven-grade upper spiritual stones is too expensive! &Quot; Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. &Quot; ¡°Whether it¡¯s expensive or not, you can¡¯t just look at the surface. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s deal according to the process!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Having said that, Qian Tongtian did not dare to say anything more, and hurriedly brought the soul Gem to the honored room. At the same time, he kept thinking about Lin Xuan¡¯s words. Di Fu¡¯s words implied that 50000 heaven-ranked upper-grade spirit stones for this soul-transcending gem was considered cheap? How was this possible? He was not the only one. Everyone in the auction hall was trying their best to digest Lin Xuan¡¯s words. They all felt that Lin Xuan had a profound reason for buying this soul numinous gem. However, no matter how hard they racked their brains, they still couldn¡¯t understand why this soul numinous gem was worth 50000 heaven-ranked upper spiritual stones! Chapter 693 - 693 Its really killing two birds with one stone, Ive struck it big! 693 It¡¯s really killing two birds with one stone, I¡¯ve struck it big! Qian Tongtian came before Lin Xuan and presented the soul numinous gemstone with a respectful attitude. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, please accept this!¡± ¡°En!¡± Lin Xuan took the soul Gem from the air and placed it in mouyou¡¯s hands. play with the big Sisters! &Quot; Mo you blinked his big black eyes and thought for a moment with his head tilted. Then, he placed the soulrouse gem back into Lin Xuan¡¯s hands. The little girl asked, ¡°Father, what did you mean by that?¡± Si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing also came over. ¡°That¡¯s right. Father, why do you say that expensive or not expensive can¡¯t be judged by the surface?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s an even more expensive stone inside after I cut this gemstone open?¡± The girls remembered that Lin Xuan had obtained a connate spirit treasure from stone gambling in the external ethereal aperture of the Crimson firmament sky. Could it be that there was such a treasure in this soul Ascendant gem? As the girls just wanted to experience the fun of the auction, they did not really want to play with the gem. Instead, they wanted to understand Lin Xuan¡¯s words. Mu youqing, Shangguan Jie, Qian Tongtian, and everyone else in the auction hall held their breath, waiting for Lin Xuan to answer their questions. Facing the girls ¡®and everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, Lin Xuan smiled and looked at them lovingly. &Quot; ¡°There are no other treasures in this gemstone.¡± the reason why father said this is to tell you a truth. That is, everything has two values. &Quot; one is its own value, which is its value. The other is its practical value, which is how many benefits it can bring! &Quot; Hearing this, everyone present nodded in silence. As expected of Di Fu, he really hit the nail on the head and revealed the true meaning of the word ¡°value¡±! Naozhu blinked her big black eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Oh, so father is saying that this gem isn¡¯t worth much by itself, but it has a very high practical value?¡± Lin Xuan patted her head lovingly. &Quot; ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Xuan you quickly pulled Lin Xuan and said, ¡± ¡°Father, then show us how much it¡¯s worth!¡± Facing the girls ¡®expectant gazes, Lin Xuan smiled warmly. &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± With a wave of his hand, he held the demon-beating whip in his hand. A cultivator who was proficient in refining couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°Di Fu took out the demon whip. Could it be that you want to refine and fuse it with the soul jading gem?¡± It was only at this moment that they roughly understood Lin Xuan¡¯s intentions. Di Fu¡¯s mind was like a stone at the bottom of the sea. If he didn¡¯t show any traces, it would be impossible to figure it out! Without waiting for the crowd to finish, Lin Xuan threw the demon-beating whip and the soul Gem into the air at the same time. Then, he activated his ancient fire spiritual body and released a giant ancient fire spiritual Dragon that wrapped around the two treasures. Bang! A bright flame lit up the entire auction house. Everyone was shocked to see that the originally silver-white demon-beating whip had changed. It was completely crystal-clear and fiery red, shining with a burning radiance. There was dark force that was visible to the naked eye surging around the demon-beating whip, full of a terrifying power that could shock the soul. The cultivators who were talking just now were so shocked that they gasped. ¡°Hiss! This demon beating whip seems to have reached the level of a high-grade spirit treasure!¡± Di Fu actually used a mid-grade spirit artifact gem and a high-grade magic treasure demon-beating whip to refine a high-grade spirit treasure demon-beating whip, which directly increased its grade by a large margin. This move is really a divine power of creation! &Quot; I¡¯m afraid that even a beast ancestor or demon ancestor would be cracked by this whip! &Quot; Hearing them say that, everyone present finally reacted. So that was what Lin Xuan had meant earlier. In an instant, the praises and exclamations in the auction house reached their peak. ¡°Di Fu is really far-sighted and has the wisdom of a celestial being!¡± that¡¯s right. Now it seems that using 50000 heaven grade upper spiritual stones to create an upper spiritual treasure is definitely a very good deal! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ve been to thousands of auctions, but none of them were as dramatic as today¡¯s. Di Fu, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes. I¡¯m impressed!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan laughed to himself as he faced the crowd¡¯s adoration and praise. With the Grandmaster¡¯s refining skills and the all-knowing extreme Saint book, he could tell at a glance that the soul Gem was the best auxiliary treasure for the demon-beating whip. By combining the two, the demon-beating whip could be further improved. In other words, by throwing out 50000 heaven graded upper-grade spirit stones, his daughters would be able to experience the joy of an auction and obtain a superior-grade spirit treasure at the same time. It was really killing two birds with one stone! After Lin Xuan¡¯s G-Wave, the following auctions were much calmer. When the auction was over, Qian Tongtian, who had been waiting in the honored room the entire time, hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. &Quot; ¡°Dear Di Fu, it is almost noon now, this humble one would like to invite Di Fu to the highest level of the main hall, the heavenly cloud chambers, please do give me the honor!¡± He thought that since he could not use the soul Gem to please Lin Xuan, he would hold a grand banquet for him. Otherwise, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life if he let Lin Xuan leave just like that! Lin Xuan saw Qian Tongtian¡¯s sincerity, and it was indeed noon, and the little girls were a little hungry, so he casually agreed, ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Please!¡± Qian Tongtian was overjoyed. After that, he led Lin Xuan, Zhi Zhu, mu youqing, Shangguan Jie, and the others to the heavenly cloud Pavilion, which was at the highest point of the hall. ¡­¡­ Three hundred miles North of tiangu city. Two petite figures were in a hurry, shuttling through the forest. Leng Hongyan and Xi ¡®er had already taken off their disguises and were heading in the direction of the cloud Condor country at the fastest speed possible. According to Leng Hongyan¡¯s plan, she was going to find a remote and quiet place near the cloud Dragon Country to complete the refining of the third-grade Green Lotus of fate and activate the magical power. After that, he entered the cloud Fire Country and secretly gathered some of the former generals of the cloud Fire Country. He eliminated the people of huqi country who were occupying the cloud Fire Country and took back the control of the cloud Fire Country. Next, they would gather their forces and launch a deadly revenge on the huqi Kingdom. Of course, if the divine Art she activated was powerful enough, she would change her plan and kill her way to the huqi Kingdom to avenge her family! ¡°Xi ¡®er, walk faster!¡± Leng Hongyan couldn¡¯t help but urge Xi ¡®er as they walked. ¡°I know, ninth Princess!¡± Xi ¡®er understood that Leng Hongyan had exposed the fact that she had the Supreme Being bone of heavenly punishment at the auction in tiangu city. If someone with ill intentions guessed that she had another Supreme Being bone in her body and became greedy, then it was very likely that they would kill her. At that time, whether it was Leng Hongyan or Xi ¡®er herself, they would definitely encounter danger that they would not be able to escape from. Therefore, ever since they left the auction venue, they had been hurrying all the way, wishing that they could go as far away as possible. However, before the two of them could walk out of the forest, they were startled by a voice from the side. A rough voice roared, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this group of fallen aristocrats from the cloud Dragon Country would end up here. Kill them all!¡± The voice was very familiar, and it made Leng Hongyan and Xi ¡®er¡¯s eyes tremble at the same time. the brave general of huqi Kingdom ¡­ Wang Meng! &Quot; Chapter 694 - 694 What a strong 694 What a strong-willed woman! Leng Hongyan and Xi ¡®er walked carefully through the tall grass. Soon, they saw an Army chasing after a group of civilians. They could clearly see that the leader of this Army was the general of huqi Kingdom, Wang Meng, who had chased after them not long ago. Leng Hongyan was very familiar with one of the people being hunted down. He was Huang qiuzhi, the North-guarding Marquis of the Yunyi country. Huang qiuzhi had brought a total of nearly a hundred people, all of whom seemed to be the servants and family members of his house. I didn¡¯t expect that uncle Huang would be chased by Wang Meng. It seems like all the guards in his residence with cultivation were killed. Now that he¡¯s facing Wang Meng and the others, he¡¯s dead meat! &Quot; Leng Hongyan¡¯s face was filled with excitement. The North-guarding Marquis, Huang qiuzhi, had contributed a lot to the Yun Zhao country. They could not let him and his family be killed like this! With this thought ¡­ She quickly took out the third-grade Green Lotus of fate and used her spiritual power to refine it. After the third-grade Green Lotus of fate in her palm was absorbed into her body, she immediately activated her vital essence and wanted to rush out of the grass. ¡°Ninth Princess, what are you doing?¡± Xi ¡®er tugged at Leng Hongyan. ¡°I¡¯m going to save uncle Huang¡¯s family,¡± Leng Hongyan said. the soldiers of the huqi Kingdom are brave and powerful, ¡± Xi ¡®er said worriedly. and they have a large number of people. Once you step out, Princess, you will die without a doubt! &Quot; Leng Hongyan patted the back of her hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already refined a third-grade Green Lotus of fate. I can quickly condense blood and generate marrow. My cultivation is also rapidly improving. They won¡¯t be able to kill me easily! &Quot; As she spoke, a bright green light appeared on Leng Hongyan¡¯s snow-white skin. Xi ¡®er felt that her aura had strengthened a lot in an instant, and quickly asked, ¡± Ninth Princess, what kind of super power did you get? ¡± She knew that the reason why Leng Hongyan had spent so much effort to get the third-grade Green Lotus of fate was so that she could quickly obtain the supernatural power and turn the situation around. Compared to the supernatural power, the increase in Leng Hongyan¡¯s cultivation was negligible. Leng Hongyan gritted her teeth and said, ¡± after absorbing the third-grade Green Lotus of fate, you need to circulate its dark force in your body for forty-nine small cycles before you can activate the magical power. &Quot; ¡°The situation is urgent now, we can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Leng Hongyan saw that Huang qiuzhi¡¯s family had been surrounded by Wang Meng¡¯s Army. She was anxious and rushed out with her Qi. ¡°Stop!¡± She took out her blue flower spirit sword. With a flash of sword light, she cut off the arrows that were flying towards Huang qiuzhi¡¯s family and they fell into the crowd. She raised her head and glared at Wang Meng with hatred in her beautiful eyes. you even want to kill innocent people. What¡¯s the difference between you and beasts? ¡± Wang Meng was slightly stunned. &Quot; ninth Princess, you¡¯re not dead yet? ¡± He thought that Leng Hongyan was really lucky to have survived after jumping off such a high cliff. It was a miracle! Leng Hongyan was madly circulating the dark force released by the third-grade Green Lotus of fate in her body, while she got into a combat stance. &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t dare to die before I return to my country and take my revenge!¡± Wang Meng, Huang qiuzhi, and the others were shocked. What a strong-willed woman! They did not expect that the youngest ninth Princess of the royal family of the Yun Yan country would take the initiative to shoulder such a huge burden after the country was destroyed. Wang Meng sneered, ¡± it¡¯s useless no matter how nice your words are. You¡¯re not strong enough. In the end, you¡¯re just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered! &Quot; ¡°Capture her! If she doesn¡¯t obey, kill her!¡± With a wave of his hand, three Deputy generals at the peak of the spirit stage immediately rushed towards Leng Hongyan. The spiritual Qi around Leng Hongyan exploded. She held her sword and rose to the sky. ¡°Blue flower sword technique!¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ As he swung his sword, the blue flower bloomed, and the sword Qi was like a Hundred Flowers blooming. The three Deputy generals did not even have the time to groan before their throats were slit by the sharp sword Qi, and they fell to the ground, dead. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This brat¡¯s cultivation seems to have gotten stronger!¡± Wang Meng frowned. He sensed her carefully and found that Leng Hongyan had reached the early stage of the venerable realm, which was only one small realm lower than his middle stage of the venerable realm. ¡°It seems that I will have to personally take action!¡± Wang Meng raised his hand and raised his Green Dragon Moon-breaking saber. ¡°Heaven splitting saber technique!¡± A shocking blade light descended, shaking everything within a ten-mile radius. Leng Hongyan felt a chill on her scalp. She quickly raised her spiritual sword of viridescent flower to block the attack. Bang! The saber Qi exploded and turned into a huge Dragon that crazily crushed the sword Qi of the spiritual sword of the blue flower. Leng Hongyan felt a sharp pain in her wrist, which was almost broken by the violent saber Qi. She couldn¡¯t help but scream and fell to the ground three feet away. Leng Hongyan¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled as she looked at Wang Meng fearfully. She was very anxious. ¡°Divine power, hurry up!¡± Wang Meng lowered his body and landed in front of Leng Hongyan. He looked down at her pretty little face arrogantly and said, ¡± ¡°Stinky girl, you¡¯ve only increased your cultivation by a little, and you¡¯re already so impatient to die!¡± you want to restore the Yun Yi country and avenge your dead father, mother, and family with this? ¡± Just as he finished speaking, a burst of spiritual Qi suddenly burst out from Leng Hongyan¡¯s body. Leng Hongyan¡¯s big eyes were filled with infinite joy in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± When she was knocked to the ground by Wang Meng just now, she had used a suicidal method to super-circulate the mystic energy of the third-grade Green Lotus of fate. Finally, the heavens did not let down those who worked hard, allowing her to successfully complete forty-nine small heavenly cycles. ¡°Die!¡± Leng Hongyan suddenly stood up and stabbed at Wang Meng with the viridescent flower spiritual sword in her hand. Weng ~ At this time, a bright sword light flashed out from behind Leng Hongyan. It condensed into a huge green sword shadow, shining in a radius of ten miles! ¡°Sword form!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s pupils shrank. Sword form was one of the divine abilities of the sword doctrine. Xiang was Dharma. The sword form, the Dharma form of the sword, condensed the sword Qi, sword will, and sword heart into one, forming a divine power of its own. Once the sword form was released, every strike of the sword wielder would be strengthened by a hundred times. Moreover, the sword form could absorb the spiritual power of the surrounding people and turn it into its own sword power. Therefore, the sword form could enhance the sword power and maintain the spiritual power of the person who wielded the sword. It was a particularly powerful magical power. Wang Meng didn¡¯t expect that Leng Hongyan would suddenly obtain the supernatural power of sword form after being defeated by him. ¡°Blue flower sword technique!¡± Before Wang Meng could react, Leng Hongyan¡¯s sword Qi, which was 100 times more powerful than before, landed on him. Wang Meng tried his best to block it, but this time, Leng Hongyan broke his Blue Dragon Moon-breaking saber and cut him in half with her sword. Hiss ~ The soldiers of the huqi Kingdom were so scared that their hair stood on end. ¡°Blue flower sword technique!¡± Because she was surrounded by cultivators, Leng Hongyan became more and more courageous as she fought with the help of her sword form. She directly killed her way into the crowd of the huqi Kingdom¡¯s Army, and killed them as if she was cutting melons and vegetables. After ten strikes, she had annihilated the entire Army of the huqi Kingdom! Huang qiuzhi was extremely excited, ¡± it¡¯s great news for the ninth Princess to get this opportunity and counterattack. It means that our Yun Yi country is about to be restored! &Quot; Xi ¡®er also ran out from the grass with excitement and grabbed Leng Hongyan¡¯s hand tightly. &Quot; ninth Princess, you¡¯ve finally succeeded! &Quot; Leng Hongyan smiled with relief. Now that the Super power had been activated, it was the Super power of sword form, which had a very strong combat power. As long as she cultivated hard and raised her cultivation to the Emperor-to-be realm, it would not be a problem for her to restore the glory of the Yunyi Kingdom and kill the Emperor of huqi! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ Just as Leng Hongyan and the others were rejoicing, several extremely powerful auras suddenly fell. The five masked Men in Black stood in a circle, surrounding Leng Hongyan tightly. she actually activated the sword form¡¯s magical power. It seems like she still has a large piece of the Supreme Being bone of heavenly punishment! &Quot; ¡°Hehe, as expected!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason for us to let go of a high-grade Supreme Being bone like the Supreme Being bone of heavenly wrath!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing the arrogant voice of the Man in Black, Leng Hongyan¡¯s face turned cold. It turned out that these people were here for her Supreme Being bone of heavenly punishment. And what made her feel even more pressured was ¡­ She could sense that the cultivation of these five Men in Black was extremely strong. They were all above the Emperor-to-be realm, and two of them had even reached the terrifying Emperor realm! Chapter 695 - 695 Hehe, aunty has always been so smart! 695 Hehe, aunty has always been so smart! BOOM! The sword image shattered, and the sword Qi flew everywhere. Its power was completely gone! Leng Hongyan was besieged by the five Men in Black. Although she tried her best to form a sword to counter the attack, her cultivation was much lower than the Men in Black. Although it could absorb the spirit energy of the Men in Black and turn it into its own sword power, it was only a drop in the ocean. It could not pose a fatal threat to the Men in Black. On the contrary, in one exchange, her sword form was shattered by a heavy blow from the black-clothed man, and her whole body was slammed to the ground with an extremely painful feeling. Leng Hongyan¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as she felt the excruciating pain in her body. She raised her head and glared at the five Men in Black. ¡°Damn it, if only I had the Supreme Being bone of heavenly punishment on my left hand. Now, only my right little finger has the Supreme Being bone, so I can only use half of its power!¡± Seeing Leng Hongyan lying on the ground, the Men in Black laughed smugly. It was as if Leng Hongyan was already a fish on an anvil, waiting to be slaughtered by them. ¡°Little girl, where are the Supreme Being bones on your body? You might as well confess, so that you can suffer less!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, we¡¯ll have to take off your clothes and search for you ourselves, hehe!¡± The leader of the Men in Black said in a threatening tone. Xi ¡®er immediately rushed forward. you bastards! Don¡¯t even think about touching the ninth Princess! I¡¯ll fight you to the death! &Quot; Pa! The leader of the black-clothed men casually threw his hand out, and a heavy slap sent Xi-er flying more than 30 meters away. Xi-er crashed into a rock and instantly fainted. Seeing this, Leng Hongyan was so angry that she spat out a large mouthful of blood. Her beautiful eyes were full of ferocity. ¡°Bastards, don¡¯t even think about getting the Supreme Being bone!¡± She condensed her vital essence and urged her strongest vital essence to condense a sword form again. Hu ~ This sword image was 30000 meters long. It broke through the air and revealed a boundless and domineering sword momentum. ¡­¡­ ¡°Eh?¡± In the heavenly cloud Pavilion on the top of the Grand Hall of the castellan of tiangu city, everyone had noticed the shocking sword image outside the city. ¡°Father, what¡¯s that?¡± Zhi Zhu and the others asked Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan: ¡± that¡¯s the sword form. It¡¯s a Dharma form formed by a sword cultivator who has a special opportunity and has condensed sword Qi, sword heart, and sword will! &Quot; ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± When the little girls heard this, they all revealed looks of admiration. They felt that this sword form was especially powerful, and it was obvious that the person who condensed it was also very powerful. Mu youqing asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, what do I have to do to condense the sword form?¡± She did know about the divine power of sword form, but it was rare and there were few detailed records of it in many swordsmanship books. As a sword cultivator, she really wanted to know how to obtain this sacred art. Lin Xuan smiled indifferently and said, ¡± the magical power of the sword form can only be activated by a special physique. For example, the sword form in the distance is the product of the combination of the Supreme Being bone of heavenly punishment and the third-grade Green Lotus of fate. &Quot; you have the indestructible sword body, so you don¡¯t need to study the sword form anymore. Instead, you should focus on refining your sword heart and sword will, so that you can reach the Supreme realm of ¡®I have a sword in me, and the sword has me¡¯. You can build the Supreme Sword way and be eternal! &Quot; you must know that the sword form is only an auxiliary magical power. When you are strong enough, you don¡¯t need this kind of auxiliary sword Dharma! &Quot; Mu youqing¡¯s mouth opened wide when he heard that. He felt as if he was listening to a heavenly book and being touched by a celestial being. With her extraordinary talent in the way of the sword, she quickly understood what Lin Xuan meant. She quickly cupped her hands and said, ¡± my cousin-in-law is really a true immortal of the sword. These few words have really enlightened me! &Quot; As the two of them spoke, Qian Tongtian, who was at the side, was starting to get a little restless. Lin Xuan had said very clearly that the shocking sword image was the product of the combination of the bone of the Supreme Being of heavenly wrath and the third-grade Green Lotus of fate. In other words, the person who had bought the third-grade Green Lotus of fate from the auction house was now fighting with someone at the edge of tiangu city. if someone were to set their eyes on the Supreme Being bone that could possibly be in that woman¡¯s body and set up an ambush to snatch it, wouldn¡¯t that tarnish the reputation of our tiangu city? ¡± Qian Tongtian¡¯s narrowed eyes flashed with a cold light. Leng Hongyan had just bought the third-grade Green Lotus of fate from him, and someone was already having ideas about her. If this were to spread, tiangu city¡¯s prestige would definitely be damaged. Who would dare to do business with tiangu city in the future? With this thought ¡­ Qian Tongtian hurriedly sent an order to Ming Xuguang, asking him to bring some men to stop the battle and find out who was the one doing it. After a short while, Ming Xuguang led Leng Hongyan and five Men in Black to the heavenly cloud Pavilion. Ming Xuguang said to Qian Tongtian, ¡°I just mentioned to them that their fight had disturbed Di Fu¡¯s mood, so they all came to ask for forgiveness!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone present was shocked. Good fellow! Just the mention of Di Fu had caused these people to stop fighting and take the initiative to ask for forgiveness. They were all scared out of their wits! Everyone could not help but look at Lin Xuan, thinking that Di Fu¡¯s might was as vast as the sky, making people feel awe at all times! At this moment, the five Men in Black took off their masks and knelt down in fear. &Quot; ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to disturb Di Fu¡¯s pleasure, please forgive us!¡± Leng Hongyan looked up at Lin Xuan, her eyes full of awe and respect. She bowed. ¡°Please forgive me, Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes swept over Leng Hongyan and the five Men in Black. In fact, when Leng Hongyan had condensed the shocking sword form, Lin Xuan had already released his divine thoughts to take a look. After learning about Leng Hongyan¡¯s general situation, Lin Xuan had wanted to secretly help her get out of danger, which could be considered as saving her and the people of Yun Yi country under his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that Ming Xuguang¡¯s casual words would scare them so much that they all came to apologize. Lin Xuan felt that they must have vaguely sensed that they were being spied on by his divine thoughts, which was why they were so uneasy. However, these people had nothing to do with Lin Xuan, so he could not say whether he would forgive them or not. Therefore, he only glanced at them indifferently and then looked away. Seeing that Lin Xuan didn¡¯t say anything, Ming Xuguang continued, ¡± ¡°City Lord, these five people are the participants of the auction today. I remember their names and origins.¡± Qian Tongtian understood tacitly, and looked coldly at the five Men in Black. &Quot; ¡°If Di Fu doesn¡¯t mind, then you can all leave!¡± The five Men in Black quickly bowed and left. However, it was not easy for them to leave. This was because they had also realized that the fight for the Supreme Being bone of heavenly punishment would definitely affect the reputation of tiangu city. With Qian Tongtian¡¯s ability, he would definitely cause them a lot of trouble after this. In fact, it might even take their lives! After the five Men in Black had left, mu youqing¡¯s beautiful eyes fell on Leng Hongyan¡¯s left hand. He asked curiously, ¡± miss, you seem to be a person of wealth. What happened to you that you would rather hurt yourself in exchange for the third-grade Green Lotus of fate? ¡± Leng Hongyan looked at mu youqing, her eyes full of surprise. She was already very beautiful, but she felt that she was too mediocre compared to mu youqing. Mu youqing¡¯s skin was as white as snow, and he looked noble and youthful. He was as elegant as a fairy, and he was perfect in every way. Leng Hongyan was afraid that she would be impolite, so she quickly looked away and said, ¡± Your Highness, my name is Leng Hongyan, the ninth Princess of the cloud Condor country of the Crimson sky. &Quot; because the neighboring country of huqi used their power to bully others and annexed my country. They killed my father, mother, Empress, brothers, and sisters. Therefore, they were in a hurry to get the third-grade Green Lotus of fate to improve themselves, avenge their loved ones, and restore glory to my Cloud Fire Country! &Quot; Mu youqing showed a trace of pity, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It seems like you¡¯ve had a hard life to be forced into such a situation!¡± Leng Hongyan was touched by mu youqing¡¯s sincere concern. &Quot; ¡°Princess is really kind, this daughter is deeply grateful!¡± Seeing Leng Hongyan in such a tragic state, Han Zhu and the others also felt a deep sense of compassion. I didn¡¯t know this Auntie was so pitiful, ¡± said Yan Zhu. the whole country was bullied, and she still had to cut off her own little finger to take revenge! &Quot; ¡°She must have been in a lot of pain back then, right?¡± si Xi knitted her brows. Yingying looked shocked. that¡¯s for sure. The last time I fell, my finger was hit by a stone and it hurt, let alone a knife! &Quot; Mouyou blinked his big black eyes, ¡± ¡°If only I could connect auntie¡¯s little finger back!¡± When the girls finished speaking, they could not help but look at Lin Xuan at the same time. ¡°My babies, do you want to ask your father for help?¡± mu youqing asked. Yan Zhu and the others covered their mouths in shock, ¡± ¡°Wow, aunty, you¡¯re so smart. You saw through our thoughts right away!¡± ¡°Hehe, aunty has always been so smart!¡± Mu youqing almost burst into laughter when he heard that. daddy! zhizhu tugged at Lin Xuan. auntie¡¯s fingers can be reattached, right? ¡± The little girl felt that her father was an omnipotent man, and this problem should be easily solved by him. Lin Xuan smiled and nodded. Hearing that, Leng Hongyan knelt down and kowtowed with a face full of shock and fear. &Quot; ¡°This little girl is lowly, how would I dare to trouble Di Fu?¡± She really didn¡¯t expect that the high and mighty North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband would be willing to help her. Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± ¡°This is just a small matter. The children really want to help you, how can I just stand by and do nothing?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Leng Hongyan quickly bowed her head. She understood that everything Lin Xuan did was for her daughters. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that Lin Xuan really loved his daughters. He was indeed a good father, and the Xuan Bing Empress didn¡¯t choose the wrong person! At this moment, Qian Tongtian brought over a jade-green Treasure box with a big smile on his face. Inside the box was Leng Hongyan¡¯s broken finger. He said in a flattering manner, ¡± ¡°Dear Di Fu, I thought that this Supreme Being bone was quite unusual and might have other uses, so I didn¡¯t take it out to auction.¡± ¡°Now it seems that I was lucky enough to guess correctly!¡± He was overjoyed in his heart. Fortunately, he had left behind the Supreme Being bone, which gave him a chance to boast in front of Lin Xuan. He had really gained too much face! Lin Xuan smiled faintly. This Qian Tongtian was able to turn himself into one of the top merchants in the nine Heavens immortal domain. His ability to deal with people was definitely top-notch. His ability to brag was much better than ordinary people. Lin Xuan¡¯s original plan was to use his Grandmaster-level medical skills to help Leng Hongyan grow new fingers. Now that Qian Tongtian had taken the initiative to offer up that severed finger, the treatment was even easier. As Yan Zhu and the others were waiting to cure Leng Hongyan, Lin Xuan did not say much. He circulated his spiritual energy and lifted the broken finger up in the air. Then, he flicked his finger and released a ball of innate Spirit Fire to wrap around the cut part. Then, he controlled the broken finger and connected it to Leng Hongyan¡¯s finger. He raised his right hand and took a piece of green grass from ten miles away, wrapping it around the cut. Hu! After a flash of green light, the grass turned into a mysterious green liquid and seeped into Leng Hongyan¡¯s fingers. Then, with a flash of light, the innate Spirit Fire wrapped around Leng Hongyan¡¯s little finger and then dimmed completely. Everyone was shocked to see that the wound on Leng Hongyan¡¯s little finger had disappeared in an instant, and it had become perfect as before! Chapter 696 - 696 This little girl really knows how to imagine things! 696 This little girl really knows how to imagine things! The crowd couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes and carefully look at Leng Hongyan¡¯s little finger. Her fingers were as tender and white as snow Buds, slender and long as green scallions and white bamboo shoots. They were especially slender and beautiful. There was not a single trace of the wound that she had cut open. This scene really made everyone present exclaim to the extreme. ¡°I don¡¯t need medicinal pills! There was no need for suturing! It¡¯s truly a miracle that he could regrow a broken finger with just a connate Spirit Fire and a blade of grass!¡± that¡¯s right. I thought that after the Supreme Being bone was cut, it would be extremely difficult and troublesome to suture it again. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy. It was as easy as blowing off dust! &Quot; that¡¯s only because the person who attacked is His Majesty Di Fu. If someone else were to attack, it would definitely be a huge mess! &Quot; that¡¯s right. The emperor¡¯s husband¡¯s miraculous hands have brought back spring. He¡¯s definitely a Saint in the medical path and is worthy of respect! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Leng Hongyan¡¯s ears turned red and her face was filled with shyness when she saw everyone staring at her finger. The Yunyan country¡¯s etiquette was strict. She had never had so many people looking at a certain part of her body before. However, she understood that everyone was only paying attention to her because of Lin Xuan. Leng Hongyan¡¯s eyes were full of excitement when she lowered her head and saw that her little finger was still the same as before. She looked up at Lin Xuan in admiration and then kowtowed to him. &Quot; ¡°Thank you Di Fu for your help, this little girl is really grateful!¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, no need to take it to heart!¡± Leng Hongyan kowtowed twice in silence. She felt that Lin Xuan was not proud of his achievements and did not ask for anything in return for helping others. This kind of carefree state of mind was really rare in the world. It also showed his Supreme bearing of looking down on the world. Such a man was too perfect, making people feel like they were in a dream! Leng Hongyan then saluted mu youqing and Chi Zhu to express her sincere gratitude. Mu youqing smiled and let her get up, then looked at Lin Xuan and said, ¡± cousin-in-law, you¡¯re using the innate Spirit Fire to burn the wound. The principle is similar to that of normal medical skills. &Quot; but later, you took a blade of grass, which I don¡¯t understand. Can you tell me why you did it? ¡± When she asked this question, everyone present revealed a curious look. They were also shocked when they saw Lin Xuan bring a blade of grass over. Now that mu youqing had spoken, they were even more eager to solve the mystery. Facing everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. &Quot; the nature of green grass is wood. At the same time, it contains a large amount of water, which is also water. Among the five elements, wood is the main vitality, and water is the bane of fire. &Quot; therefore, by burning the grass with a connate Spirit Fire, not only can the endless vitality contained in the grass be forced out, but it can also keep the flame warm and gentle, perfectly healing the wound. &Quot; more importantly, the green grass¡¯s Wood attribute, under the activation of the spiritual fire, can stimulate the third-grade Green Lotus of fate¡¯s dark force to the greatest extent, promoting its perfect fusion with the bone of the Supreme Being of heavenly punishment to achieve the strongest effect! &Quot; Upon hearing this, mu youqing and the others all looked enlightened. ¡°I see!¡± I didn¡¯t expect a blade of grass to contain such a profound mystery. Di Fu¡¯s words are like the words of an immortal! &Quot; As the crowd praised, they could not help but think of Lin Xuan¡¯s last sentence. Did Di Fu mean that after his treatment, Leng Hongyan¡¯s Supreme Being bone of heavenly punishment and the third-grade Green Lotus of fate would produce the strongest effect? Bang! Before the crowd could recover from their shock, a bright green light burst out of Leng Hongyan¡¯s body. An extremely majestic spiritual Qi gushed out like a tide, forming a bright cyclone around her. Everyone could clearly feel that Leng Hongyan¡¯s aura was growing rapidly. Early stage of the Supreme realm! Mid-stage supremacy! The peak of the venerable realm! Emperor-to-be realm! From the early stage of the venerable realm, she had risen three realms and reached the Emperor-to-be realm! Mu youqing couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± Di Fu¡¯s move actually allowed her to soar three realms on the spot! everyone else also clapped their hands and praised. it¡¯s really the power of creation! &Quot; At this moment, even Leng Hongyan was stunned. She knew that the Supreme Being heavenly punishment bone would become extremely powerful under the activation of the third-grade Green Lotus of fate. Not only could it activate its magical powers, but it could also greatly improve one¡¯s cultivation. However, she had never expected that she would rise to the Emperor-to-be realm in the blink of an eye. This had saved her from decades of bitter cultivation, or even longer! Leng Hongyan was so excited that her whole body was trembling. It was only because Lin Xuan was present that she managed to control herself. She quickly kowtowed again, her tone full of gratitude. &Quot; ¡°It is my good fortune to have your help!¡± it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m of low status and have nothing to repay you with. When my country is restored, I¡¯ll definitely make a golden body for you, bathe you every day, and offer incense to you to express my gratitude! &Quot; After she finished speaking, she quickly bowed and left, afraid of disturbing Lin Xuan. Mu youqing looked at Leng Hongyan¡¯s back and smiled. &Quot; she¡¯s so relaxed. It seems that she has the ability to take revenge after having the cultivation of the Emperor-to-be realm and the Super power of sword form! &Quot; Yan Zhu and the others quickly gave Lin Xuan a thumbs up, ¡± it¡¯s all because of my father¡¯s power that this aunt Leng can regain her hope! &Quot; Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads lovingly, a warm smile on his face. His daughters were admiring and liking him more and more. As a father, he really felt a great sense of accomplishment! ¡°I really didn¡¯t dote on these little treasures for nothing!¡± Lin Xuan thought to himself happily. After the banquet was over, he would take Yan Zhu and the others and leave tiangu city. However, the girls obviously did not want to go back to the Crystal Palace so early. They wanted to play outside for a while longer. Shangguan Jie and the other young talents of North profound heavens took the initiative to bid farewell to Lin Xuan. Only mu youqing stayed behind to accompany Lin Xuan to bring Xuan Zhu and the others. After the four children discussed, they decided to go to the temple fair, so they all went to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. &Quot; ¡°Father, can you help us think of a fun temple fair?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we want to go to the temple fair!¡± The little girls knew that their father knew everything. As long as they asked him, they would be able to solve this problem perfectly. With the extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan naturally knew this like the back of his hand. He glanced into the distance and said, ¡± speaking of temple fair, Xiluo country in the northwest region of Nine Cauldrons heaven has a world-famous four-season temple fair. Not only does it hold all Four Seasons a year, but it also lasts for a month each time. &Quot; ¡°According to the time, it¡¯s the day of the Four Seasons temple fair. There must be a sea of people there, and it¡¯s very lively!¡± ¡°Waa!¡± The little girls ¡®eyes lit up when they heard that. They quickly pulled Lin Xuan and mu youqing away. ¡°Then, father, aunt, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xuan could only smile helplessly when he saw how anxious the little darling was. He waved his hand and led them and mu youqing to Xiluo. When they arrived at Xiluo¡¯s imperial capital, they saw a sea of people on the 800-mile Street, where merchants gathered. There were all kinds of stalls, snacks, and shops, making the place bustling with activity. Mu youqing couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± the Four Seasons temple fair in Xiluo is indeed worthy of its reputation. The largest temple fair in our North Mystic heavens is not even a third of its size. From this, it can be seen that the nine cauldron heavens is indeed more prosperous! &Quot; I heard that after my cousin fought with the nine cauldron great emperor, the nine cauldron great emperor and the divine cauldron Palace were destroyed. I think you and my cousin must have come up with a chain of schemes. My cousin will destroy the nine cauldron great Emperor¡¯s Army first, and then you will destroy the nine cauldron great emperor! &Quot; according to my feeling, the nine Cauldrons heaven will soon be conquered by my cousin. Don¡¯t you think so, cousin-in-law? ¡± Lin Xuan could not help but laugh when he heard that. This little girl really knew how to imagine things. However, she had guessed correctly that he was the one who had destroyed the nine Cauldrons great emperor and the divine cauldron Palace, so Lin Xuan did not bother to correct her mistake. ¡°Yes!¡± He nodded and smiled. Mu youqing could not help but smile when he saw Lin Xuan nod. Cousin-in-law and cousin-in-law were both made in heaven. There was really nothing that the couple couldn¡¯t do when they worked together! As they were talking, the little girls asked Lin Xuan to buy them candied fruits to eat. As there were too many people on the street, Lin Xuan and mu youqing carried the two babies each after they bought the candied gourd. Qianqian ate a few mouthfuls of candied Haws in mu youqing¡¯s arms, then put one to his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Aunty, this candied gourd is delicious. You should eat one too!¡± Mu youqing shook his head and smiled. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m an adult now, I don¡¯t want to eat these children¡¯s food ¡­ Hmmm!¡± Before she could finish, Yingying stuffed the candied gourd into her mouth. Mu youqing chewed it a few times and swallowed it. His eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet! It tastes really good!¡± ¡°Aunty, go buy two more skewers and bring them with you. We¡¯ll share them later!¡± Chapter 697 - 697 Daddy is really smart, he really knows everything! 697 Daddy is really smart, he really knows everything! Lin Xuan could not help but shake his head and smile when he saw that mu youqing had bought two candied Haws. This girl kept saying that she was an adult. However, his words and actions were sometimes very childish. However, this was also good. With such a simple and straightforward personality, he could get along better with Yan Zhu and the others. Just like that, Lin Xuan and mu youqing brought the little ones to walk on the streets, enjoying the lively scenery around them. ¡°Good luck! Good luck!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick, knock it down!¡± ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡± ¡­¡­ From the nearby street came a very noisy shout, particularly excited. Lin Xuan looked up and saw more than 100 people gathered at the place where the voice came from. It seemed like some kind of intense competition was going on. The little girls had already finished eating the candied gourd, and they all pointed at the crowd in surprise. there are so many people there. Let¡¯s go and see what they¡¯re playing! &Quot; The little girls were always fond of lively things, and the excited shouts of those people at this time were very attractive to them. Lin Xuan and mu youqing led them forward without a word. They saw a stall in front of the crowd with many gifts hanging on it. There was a table in front of the stall with more than ten glass bottles on it. Each glass bottle contained an insect. At the forefront of the table, there was a large round glass jar. There were two insects fighting in the tank, and it looked like a fierce battle. ¡°So they¡¯re all playing with bugs!¡± Naozhu blinked her big black eyes, her face full of curiosity, ¡± ¡°Father, what game is this?¡± Lin Xuan laughed. this is called a competition. It was originally just a chess game. Later on, it extended to all kinds of games where people bet on winning and losing. It¡¯s a game that decides the winner! &Quot; ¡°This game of fighting insects is one of them!¡± Upon hearing this, realization dawned on Yan Zhu and her three sisters. ¡°Oh, so this is what it means to gain acting skills!¡± ¡°Father is indeed smart, you really know everything!¡± As he said that, the red bearded iron-claw centipede in the glass tank pounced and knocked the silver saber Mantis in front of it to the ground, pressing it under its body. Whoosh! The entire place was in an uproar. this red beard iron claw centipede is really powerful. It has already won ten rounds in a row. It is an invincible general! &Quot; Upon hearing the crowd¡¯s praise, the stall owner, who was wearing a black robe and had a mustache, revealed a smug expression and chuckled. He cupped his hands at a man in a green robe in front of him, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency, you let me win!¡± With that said, he waved his hand and collected a piece of silver on the ground into his pocket. His face almost bloomed with a smile. The green-robed man, on the other hand, looked dejected. He took out the silver saber Mantis from the glass jar with a tool and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°AI, I didn¡¯t expect to lose so miserably today, what bad luck!¡± After he finished speaking, he shook his head and left in embarrassment. The stall owner glanced at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°Anyone else who wants to fight with me is welcome to do so!¡± Everyone shook their heads in silence. The stall owner¡¯s Red beard iron claw centipede had already won 10 battles. It was definitely not an ordinary insect. It was too difficult to defeat it! ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± But soon, a fat man in a dark red robe walked out of the crowd and took out a large silver ingot, placing it on the ground. The stall owner greedily looked at the silver and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency is so bold!¡± The red-robed man smiled faintly and took out a profound Jade bottle from his storage ring. He then took out a thumb-sized insect from the bottle. The stall owner and everyone else looked at it. The insect had a round body and a sharp head. Its body was covered in a seemingly very hard and thick carapace, and there was a long needle in the shape of a saw on its head. It could be said to be majestic and full of murderous aura. ¡°This insect looks very powerful!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but praise. The red-robed man revealed a proud expression. &Quot; my horned beetle is an innate spiritual insect with a lifespan of 16 years. Of course, it¡¯s amazing! &Quot; The stall owner furrowed his brows upon hearing this. He seemed to be afraid of the beetle. However, he quickly calmed down when he remembered that his red beard iron-claw centipede was also an innate spiritual insect. ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± He could tell that the red-robed fat man had taken out five taels of silver. There was no reason for him to give up such a huge amount. ¡°Alright!¡± The red-robed man immediately placed the horned Xuan beetle into the glass jar. What everyone saw next shocked them. The horned black beetle was like a fierce dragon crossing the river. It chased after the red beard iron-claw centipede in a frenzy. In less than ten rounds, it had knocked the red beard iron-claw centipede to the ground. Whoosh! The entire place was in an uproar. ¡°What a ferocious horned profound beetle!¡± this insect beat the red beard iron claw centipede to the point where it couldn¡¯t even fight back. It¡¯s really awesome! &Quot; Hearing everyone¡¯s praise, the fat man in the red robe laughed and cupped his hands at the stall owner, ¡± ¡°Thanks for letting me win!¡± ¡°If you agree to a bet, you must accept your loss!¡± The stall owner helplessly took out fifteen taels of silver and handed them to the fat man in red. The insects in his stall were marked with a certain odds according to their strength. The red bearded iron-clawed centipede¡¯s odds of losing was 1:3, so it lost 15 taels all of a sudden, which almost made the stall owner cry. Rolling his eyes, the stall owner said in a slightly provocative tone, ¡± ¡°Young master, I still have a golden hook Scorpion. The odds are one to five. Do you want to fight?¡± The red-robed man glanced at the Golden hook venomous Scorpion behind the stall owner and thought that his horned profound beetle had not even used half of its strength yet, so he should be able to win. Moreover, his horned black beetle had never encountered an insect as powerful as the Golden hook venomous Scorpion. He also wanted to test the power of his own insect. So he threw out all the twenty taels of silver in his hand, ¡± ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The stall owner chuckled. After he finished speaking, he used a special tool to remove the Golden hook venomous Scorpion from the glass bottle and placed it into the VAT. Everyone saw that the Golden hook venomous Scorpion emitted a faint golden light as soon as it landed. Hu ~ It ferociously rushed towards the horned black beetle, using its long poisonous hook to ruthlessly stab the horned black beetle¡¯s body. At the same time, it used its large pincers to mercilessly clamp down on the horned black beetle. The horned black beetle was originally relying on its thick shell to hold on, but in less than ten rounds, its body had been pierced through by the Golden hook venomous Scorpion, and it shrank there, not daring to move. Seeing this, the red-robed fat man quickly raised his hand and said,¡± ¡°Stop fighting! Don¡¯t hit me! I admit defeat, if you continue to hit my horned profound beetle, it will die!¡± He hurriedly took out the horned profound beetle with a tool and left the crowd with a terrified expression. Seeing him leave in such a panic, everyone present was shocked. I didn¡¯t expect this golden hook venomous Scorpion to be so ferocious. Even such a powerful horned black beetle couldn¡¯t fight back! &Quot; yes, I¡¯m also an expert in fighting insects, but I¡¯ve never seen such a ferocious golden hook venomous Scorpion in my thirty years of life! &Quot; ¡°This one has done a lot of research on insects. In my opinion, it is very difficult for any insect in this world to win against this golden hook poisonous Scorpion!¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone was discussing the Golden hook Scorpion. Some people who liked to fight insects even cast envious gazes at the stall owner. This golden hook venomous Scorpion should be an innate spirit insect with a lifespan of 20 to 30 years. It was extremely rare and valuable, which made them envious. Seeing how ferocious the Golden hook venomous Scorpion was, those who wanted to fight the insect instantly gave up the thought of going up the stage to try. In their opinion, the Golden hook Scorpion¡¯s odds were high because it was extremely powerful. The people present couldn¡¯t even defeat the red bearded iron-claw centipede, let alone this Overlord-level insect! Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Chi Zhu and the others blinked their dark eyes and looked at the many interesting children¡¯s toys hanging behind the stall owner. Then, they asked the stall owner together, ¡± ¡°Uncle, if I win against this insect, will I be able to get the toy behind you?¡± The little girls had only thought that fighting the insects was fun and had no intention of participating. However, when they saw the many toys hanging on the stall behind the stall owner, the little girls were all interested. They felt that these toys must be a reward for the winner. The stall owner laughed. The toys behind him were for sale and had nothing to do with fighting the bugs. Sometimes, when fighting bugs was not in a good condition and he could not make money, he would sell some children¡¯s toys to subsidize himself. However, seeing that Yan Zhu and the others were all extraordinary, and Lin Xuan and mu youqing were even more noble, the stall owner said, ¡± ¡°If you really win against this golden hook venomous Scorpion, I¡¯ll give you as many toys as you want!¡± Chapter 698 - 698 Whatever he said was true, and he was never wrong! 698 Whatever he said was true, and he was never wrong! The stall owner¡¯s plan was very sneaky. He felt that noble people like Lin Xuan and mu youqing would not mind losing a few taels of silver. Moreover, they all seemed to dote on the four little girls, so they would definitely fight with him for them. On the other hand, his golden hook venomous Scorpion had a lifespan of 28 years and was extremely powerful. It could be said to be a small Overlord among the innate spiritual insects. There were very few insects in the world that could defeat the Golden hook venomous Scorpion! So he very sneakily followed the little girls ¡°words and prepared to do a business that would definitely make a profit. When Yan Zhu and the rest heard the stall owner say this, they quickly turned their heads and acted coquettishly to Lin Xuan. ¡°Daddy, can you help me win a few toys?¡± that¡¯s right. Uncle¡¯s toy is really cute. I really like it! &Quot; The little girls all felt that their father was the strongest boy, and he would definitely be able to help them win a few toys. ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head with a doting expression. The little girls were from the Supreme royal family of North Mystic heaven and were used to seeing countless rare treasures. But in fact, it was precisely because they had seen so many treasures that they were more interested in the toys behind the stall owner. Because they rarely came into contact with these toys, they were very curious and interested. With the perfect dad tutorial, Lin Xuan had a thorough grasp of his precious daughters ¡®psychology, so he naturally had to satisfy their desires. Whoosh! Seeing that Lin Xuan had agreed to help Yan Zhu and the others, everyone present, including the stall owner, revealed a look of shock. When they saw Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary temperament, they knew that he was not someone who would speak without thinking. could it be that this young master has an innate spiritual worm that is even more powerful than the Golden hook Scorpion? ¡± The stall owner and everyone else looked at Lin Xuan with burning eyes. cousin-in-law, ¡± mu youqing could not help but ask Lin Xuan, ¡± we don¡¯t have any innate spiritual worms. How are we going to compete? ¡± Everyone was dumbfounded by her question. So this young master didn¡¯t have any innate spiritual insects? then why did he promise his daughters? Lin Xuan smiled slightly and released a little of his divine will, which covered a radius of ten miles. Under the surveillance of the powerful Rakshasa¡¯s divine will, he could see every single speck of dust within a five-kilometer radius. His fingers moved and he took out a red-patterned ant from a brick crack a few miles away. ¡°Let¡¯s use this for a match.¡± Ugh! Seeing the red-striped ant land in front of them, not only the stall owner, but everyone present was stunned. The red-patterned ant was one of the more powerful species of ants. It moved quickly and nimbly, had a strong bite, and was also poisonous to a certain extent. If an ordinary person was bitten by it, there would be a tingling sensation on their skin, and in serious cases, red pimples would grow. However, if it was placed next to the Golden hook venomous Scorpion, it would simply be like a small sorcerer in the presence of a great sorcerer, like a house dog against a Lion. The Scorpion¡¯s body alone was enough to crush the red-patterned ant to death, not to mention that it was a hundred times more poisonous than the red-patterned ant. When the two were put together, the red-patterned ant would lose without a doubt! Thinking of this, everyone could not help but look at Lin Xuan again. this young master has an extraordinary temperament. He shouldn¡¯t be so preposterous! &Quot; however, using the red-patterned ants to fight against the Golden hook Scorpion is like throwing an egg at a rock. It¡¯s suicide! &Quot; The stall owner could not help but ask Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Young master, are you sure you want to use the red-patterned ants?¡± Without waiting for Lin Xuan to answer, mu youqing took out a silver ingot and threw it out. &Quot; ¡°My cousin-in-law never lies!¡± Although mu youqing did not know how the red-patterned ants could defeat the powerful golden hook venomous Scorpion, he knew that his cousin-in-law was from heaven and had extraordinary wisdom and insight. Whatever he said was true, and he was never wrong! That was why the little girl stood firmly on Lin Xuan¡¯s side. She was also looking forward to the scene where the red-patterned ant defeated the Golden hook venomous Scorpion. Seeing mu youqing supporting him so firmly, Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The stall owner quickly agreed. Lin Xuan then moved his finger and threw the red-patterned ant into the glass jar. The moment the red-patterned ant landed on the ground, everyone present could not help but hold their breath. All of them felt their hearts beating faster, and they seemed to be quite excited. Would there really be a miracle when a red-patterned ant fought a golden hook venomous Scorpion that was a hundred times larger and more poisonous than him? Then, everyone was shocked to see. The red-patterned ant used its small size to its advantage and easily dodged the Golden hook venomous Scorpion¡¯s attacks. It then relied on its agile body to madly bite the Golden hook venomous Scorpion¡¯s soft abdomen on both sides under its carapace. In the span of ten breaths, the red-patterned ants had attacked the same spot over a thousand times. As the red-patterned ants ¡®attacks continued, the Golden hook Scorpion¡¯s speed visibly slowed. After half an incense¡¯s time, it lay on the ground and stopped moving. At this time, the red-patterned ant had already bitten out a red lump on its abdomen. not good! The Golden hook venomous Scorpion is injured! &Quot; The stall owner¡¯s pupils could not help but contract when he saw that. He quickly looked at Lin Xuan and said, ¡± ¡°Young master, I admit defeat. We can¡¯t fight anymore!¡± He quickly took out the Golden hook Scorpion and applied a special potion on it a few times. After putting it back into the original glass bottle, the Golden hook venomous Scorpion began to move after a while. This scene shocked everyone to the extreme. I didn¡¯t think that the red-patterned ant would really defeat the Golden hook Scorpion. This is unbelievable! &Quot; the red-patterned ant¡¯s small size has become its advantage. Young master¡¯s eyes are truly sharp. You can see things that ordinary people can¡¯t! &Quot; I¡¯m convinced. I¡¯m really convinced this time! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Mu youqing and the little girls raised their chins slightly when they saw the crowd¡¯s admiring eyes. Cousin-in-law, father is amazing, he never disappoints! Seeing that the stall owner was about to pay, mu youqing waved his hand and took his silver. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to compensate us, but you should give us a few more nice-looking toys!¡± She thought to herself that it wasn¡¯t easy for this stall owner to run a small business, so she didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. When the stall owner heard this, he was instantly touched and nodded his head repeatedly, ¡± alright, alright, alright. As long as it¡¯s something you guys like, you can pick anything you want! &Quot; ¡°Then thanks!¡± Mu youqing then led the little girls to pick out a few interesting toys. Lin Xuan looked at the little girls dotingly. ¡°Are you all satisfied now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be more satisfied!¡± ¡°Daddy is the best!¡± The little girls all had happy expressions on their faces, and they kissed Lin Xuan hard on the face. Seeing that Lin Xuan and mu youqing were about to leave, the stall owner quickly bowed and said, ¡± young master, the red-patterned ants are very agile. They are small and can indeed avoid the attacks of the Golden hook venomous Scorpion. However, my golden hook venomous Scorpion is extremely poisonous. How could it be so easily poisoned by the red-patterned ants? ¡± besides, aren¡¯t these red-patterned ants a little too smart? they¡¯re specifically attacking the same spot. Could there be some sort of trick to this? ¡± When he asked this question, everyone present also revealed the same puzzled expression. Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡± first, although the red-patterned ant¡¯s poison is weaker than the Golden hook Scorpion¡¯s, its venom will quickly increase the temperature of the Golden hook Scorpion¡¯s body, causing the water in the Golden hook Scorpion¡¯s body to quickly disappear, which is extremely life-threatening. &Quot; ¡°Secondly, all things have a spirit, even an ant. As for whether it¡¯s smart or not, it depends on who¡¯s using it. ¡± There was something else that Lin Xuan did not mention, and that was that he had Grandmaster-grade talent in beast taming. He could easily raise the intelligence of the red-patterned ant to the highest level. As such, the intelligent red-patterned ants could easily defeat the giant golden hook venomous Scorpion with their own advantages. After that, Lin Xuan and mu youqing left with Yan Zhu and the others. It was not until they had walked far away that the crowd gradually came back to their senses. At this moment, someone could not help but Mutter, ¡± this young master is as beautiful as a fairy and has seen a lot. He has four beautiful and elegant daughters. Is he the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress? ¡± Whoosh! As soon as he said that, everyone present immediately showed a look of awe. just based on his temperament and the way he talks, I feel that he¡¯s very likely to be the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! &Quot; if he¡¯s the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband, then I can understand why he¡¯s able to turn something rotten into something magical. How could he let a tiny ant win against a poisonous creature like the Golden hook venomous Scorpion! &Quot; Oh God, did I really meet a Big Shot like North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband? ¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan and the rest walked leisurely along the way, bringing the little ones to eat, drink, and have fun. Unknowingly, they had reached the end of the street. Seeing that the sun was setting and that the little girl had had her fun, Lin Xuan decided to bring them back. ¡°Ah!¡± At that moment, a woman¡¯s frightened scream came from the alley in front of them, attracting the attention of Lin Xuan and the rest. He looked up. He saw a woman in tattered clothes and disheveled hair. She was holding a baby swaddled in her arms and walking around in the alley. In front of her, there were four or five tall men who were laughing and joking around. They seemed to be teasing and scaring the woman. ¡°So many men bullying a girl from a good family, this is too much!¡± Mu youqing¡¯s brows furrowed, and with a tap of her foot, she flew up into the air and landed in front of the woman. ¡°Hey, how can you guys bully a weak woman like this?¡± As a Sage-to-be sword immortal, mu youqing¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of sword pressure. With just one look, a group of men fled in fear. Mu youqing turned around and looked at the woman gently. &Quot; ¡°Are you alright?¡± The woman looked at mu youqing timidly, then quickly bowed to her with the child in her arms. &Quot; ¡°Thank you for saving me, fairy! Thank you for saving me, fairy!¡± Hearing her words, mu youqing could not help but frown. He felt that there was something wrong with this woman. Gulu! Just as mu youqing was in a daze, the swaddle in the woman¡¯s arms suddenly flashed with white light. A white skull fell out of the swaddling cloth and rolled to mu youqing¡¯s feet. Chapter 699 - 699 Father, can you help her look for her? 699 Father, can you help her look for her? ¡°Ah!¡± Mu youqing had thought that the woman was carrying a child, but it turned out to be a skull. She was so shocked that she immediately jumped up and retreated in horror. It was only thanks to Lin Xuan holding her shoulder that she did not trip and fall to the ground. ¡°My child! My child!¡± ¡°Why did you lose your head? Mother will help you take it back!¡± The woman ignored the frightened mu youqing and crawled to the front of the skull with the swaddling cloth. She grabbed the skull and stuffed it into the swaddling cloth. Both Lin Xuan and mu youqing noticed that there was a skeleton in the swaddle. The skull and the shelf were very small, and it looked like it came from a three or four-year-old child. Mu youqing looked at Lin Xuan and said, ¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, this woman is a lunatic!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. At this moment, an old woman walked over from the side. She looked at the crazy woman with pity and said, ¡± ¡°Sigh, this widow Wang really has a hard life! Her husband died less than a month after she got married, and she worked so hard to raise her child until he was three years old. Now, she even lost her child. She couldn¡¯t find her for a long time, and she was driven crazy!¡± now, she¡¯s become a famous madwoman in our vicinity. She¡¯s often bullied and has no relatives left. There¡¯s no one who can help her. It¡¯s really pitiful, really pitiful! &Quot; Hearing this, mu youqing could not help but look at widow Wang, who was trembling in the corner with the skeleton in her arms. She turned her head and asked the old lady, ¡± ¡°Where did she lose her child? And what¡¯s with the skeleton in my arms?¡± The old woman replied, ¡± ¡°Three months ago, she brought her child to her husband¡¯s grave to offer incense. When she turned around, she found that her child was gone!¡± after that, she couldn¡¯t find her child and went crazy. She ran to the mass grave and dug up a skeleton from God knows where. She held it in her arms all day long as if it was her child! &Quot; Hearing this, mu youqing frowned and sighed. &Quot; ¡°What a pitiful man!¡± Yan Zhu and the others also frowned, their faces filled with pity. Mu youqing then walked toward widow Wang and took out a few spiritual fruits and a few taels of silver from his storage ring. &Quot; ¡°There¡¯s some money and food here, take it!¡± Widow Wang was stunned. She grabbed mu youqing¡¯s hand and begged, ¡± ¡°Good-hearted person, help me find my child! My child is gone! My child is gone!¡± I dreamed that he was captured by an evil spirit. You must save him, I beg you! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he kept kowtowing on the ground, his forehead knocking loudly, and in a short while, it was a bloody mess. Mu youqing quickly pulled her back and took out a hemostatic potion from his storage ring to help her apply it. Seeing how pitiful widow Wang was, Yan Zhu and the rest could not help but grab Lin Xuan¡¯s hands tightly. &Quot; ¡°Father, she¡¯s so pitiful!¡± ¡°If we help her find her child, do you think she¡¯ll get better?¡± that¡¯s possible. Lin Xuan nodded slightly. that¡¯s possible. &Quot; With his Grandmaster-level medical skills, Lin Xuan knew that widow Wang¡¯s illness was formed after birth. As long as the root of the illness was removed, there was hope for her to recover. In other words, he was helping her find her child. Yan Zhu and the others quickly grabbed Lin Xuan¡¯s hands and shook them. &Quot; ¡°Father, can you help her find it?¡± The little girls thought that their father was omnipotent. What if he found it? The old woman shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s been more than three months. The government has sent many soldiers to look for him, but they didn¡¯t find him. He¡¯s definitely dead. If they could find him, they would have found him long ago! &Quot; Lin Xuan looked at the old lady and said, ¡± ¡°Do you know where her child went missing?¡± The old lady saw that Lin Xuan¡¯s temperament was extraordinary and thought that he was definitely not an ordinary person. She said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Young master, widow Wang¡¯s child went missing in a bamboo forest fifty li to the Northwest.¡± there are thousands of tombs there. It¡¯s very eerie and can be discovered with a glance! &Quot; Lin Xuan nodded and said to Yan Zhu and the rest, ¡± ¡°Then father will go and take a look. You and aunt will wait for me at the restaurant opposite!¡± From the old lady¡¯s description, Lin Xuan felt that the disappearance of widow Wang¡¯s child was not as simple as it seemed. A three-year-old child had disappeared in the blink of an eye, and even the soldiers could not find him. A few months without a person or corpse, there were many illogical points. Moreover, his daughters really hoped that he could go and look for it, so he would do his best to help. ¡°Alright!¡± The little girls hurriedly nodded. After that, Lin Xuan asked mu youqing to bring them into the restaurant. Then, he secretly set up an ancient defensive formation in the restaurant before turning into a flash of light and heading to the bamboo forest fifty miles away. ¡­¡­ The bamboo branches swayed in the cool wind. After a gloomy wind blew, the bamboo forest rustled, which seemed particularly eerie in the quiet air. It was in a crop field two or three miles away from the bamboo forest. At this time, there were three seven or eight-year-old children chasing each other. After running for a while, they saw a person sitting on the ground not far away. When he got closer, he saw an old Man in Black. At this moment, the old man¡¯s right hand was holding a silver needle, as if he was sewing something. The three children blinked their big eyes and looked at the old man. ¡°Grandpa, why are you sitting here sewing?¡± The old man turned to look at them. His eyes seemed very empty as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I need to sew my legs back up, or I won¡¯t be able to walk!¡± Sewing a leg? The three children were all surprised, not understanding what the old man was doing. After taking a few steps closer, they saw a long gash on the old man¡¯s left leg, and white maggots kept crawling out. The old man pinched the maggot and stuffed it back into his leg, then quickly sewed up the crack with a needle and thread. At the same time, he muttered, ¡± you can¡¯t run. I won¡¯t be able to stand up if you run! &Quot; The three children were all frightened. Their faces were pale as they quickly backed away, ready to escape. Seeing this, the old man quickly put down the needle and thread, dug out three pieces of black soil from the ground, and pinched them into the shape of lollipops. He waved at them and said, ¡± ¡°Children, Grandpa has candy here. Come over quickly!¡± The three children stopped at the same time. They saw that the old man really had three colorful and delicious-looking lollipops in his hand. ¡°Come here, grandpa¡¯s candy is delicious!¡± The old man chuckled and waved at the three children. Then, the children¡¯s eyes became dull, and they nodded and walked toward him. Shua! A ray of golden light suddenly lit up, turning into a 300-meter-Long Qi sword that slashed between the old man and the children. A deep and majestic voice suddenly sounded, ¡± ¡°Evil creature, you actually dare to use illusions to confuse children and bring disaster to the common people!¡± BOOM! The golden light landed on the ground and created a 1000-feet-long ditch. A ray of Mystic Light landed on the ground and turned into three figures that stood in front of the old man. The one in the front was a middle-aged man with his hair tied up high. He was wearing a Tai Chi suit and holding a Mystic Light horsetail whisk. He looked like a Taoist. Behind him, there was a young man and a young woman in white Daoist robes. They seemed to be his Golden Boy and Jade girl disciples. Xu Changying glared at him and flicked his horsetail whisk. The 100,000 ghost subduing talismans fell to the ground and suppressed the old man like a Golden Mountain. Chapter 700 - 700 A bunch of useless chickens and dogs, how can they stop me! 700 A bunch of useless chickens and dogs, how can they stop me! Boom! Boom! Boom! The 100,000 ghost subduing talismans exploded with lightning, turning into countless lightning dragons that bombarded the old man¡¯s body. Black smoke rose from the explosion, and his soul trembled violently. Because Xu Changying controlled the strength of the lightning, it didn¡¯t kill the old man. Instead, it was more like torture. ¡°Aaaaah ~¡± The old man screamed in pain and soon revealed his true form in the black smoke. It turned into a ghostly being that was covered in dark red flesh and maggots. Faced with Xu Changying¡¯s terrifying attack, the old man knelt down and begged,¡± ¡°Daoist priest Tianwei, please spare my life!¡± Xu Changying said coldly, ¡± ¡°In the past few months, there have been many children who have mysteriously disappeared from the Imperial City. Were you the one who did it?¡± The sect he was in charge of was called the GUI Xuan sect. It was a sect that specialized in catching ghosts, and it was located in the imperial capital. In the past three months, there had been many cases of children mysteriously disappearing in the imperial capital. The court of judicial review had dispatched a large number of investigating officials and soldiers to the scene, but they had found nothing. With such a bizarre and terrifying incident left unsettled for a long time, it caused many people in the imperial capital to feel apprehensive. And according to Xu Changying¡¯s understanding. Recently, child disappearances had occurred frequently, not only in the imperial capital, but also in other cities of Xiluo. As most of the places where children went missing were related to cemeteries, Xu Changying guessed that it might be related to ghosts after learning about it. He decided to go down the mountain to help with the investigation and find the missing children. However, due to the lack of clues, there was no progress after several investigations. Xu Changying had no choice but to release the sect¡¯s Secret magic tool, the soul-searching pestle, and fly around the imperial capital in search of traces of ghosts. Just now, when the old man was casting a spell to trick the three children, the strong fluctuation of ghost Qi had been detected by the soul-searching pestle. After Xu Changying followed the tracks and arrived, he saw the old man¡¯s method of tricking children. He concluded that the recent disappearance of children might be related to the old man. The old man quickly knelt on the ground and said with a terrified look, ¡± ¡°Taoist priest, please be wise. This is my first time catching a child. The other missing children have nothing to do with me!¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Xu Changying frowned. Could it be that these ghosts were moving in an organized manner? Then who were they working for? And why did they capture the child? Thinking of this, Xu Changying scolded sternly, ¡± ¡°Who ordered you? Why did they capture the children? Where did the other ghostly beings take them?¡± Hearing these three questions, the old man instantly became terrified and didn¡¯t dare to speak at all. Xu Changying¡¯s eyes were cold. it seems like I haven¡¯t taught you enough of a lesson! &Quot; He flicked the horsetail whisk in his hand. Bang! The Golden lightning in the 100000 ghost subduing talismans exploded and turned into a huge Lightning Dragon that crashed into the old man¡¯s body, blasting half of his body. The old man¡¯s soul was in excruciating pain under the pure yang lightning, and he quickly wailed, ¡± ¡°Taoist priest, please spare me! If you want to know anything, you can go to the bamboo forest three li away to find out!¡± Bamboo forest? Xu Changying flew on air and looked down from the sky. He saw a gloomy bamboo forest more than three miles away. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that the bamboo forest was filled with graves. Even the entire bamboo forest was shrouded in a gloomy ghostly Qi. However, this ghostly Qi was very thin. It was only condensed from the death Qi emitted by ordinary people after death, and there was nothing special about it. But Xu Changying knew that since the old man had said so, this bamboo forest must be unusual. Therefore, he immediately circulated his spiritual energy and activated the secret technique of his sect. ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, borrowing the power of the universe!¡± ¡°Heavenly eye!¡± He put his right index and middle fingers together and wiped them over his eyes. His eyes suddenly shone with golden light, as if he could see through all illusions. Hiss! Even Xu Changying, a great ghost hunter in the Emperor-to-be realm, couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Black mist rolled in the bamboo forest, and ghostly Qi condensed. A huge black Vortex was slowly spinning on the ground, like the entrance to a different world. And on the ground, there was a tall evil ghost standing on each grave. The hanging-eyed ghost, the long-tongued ghost, the headless ghost, and so on. All of them had a certain level of cultivation. The strongest among them was already at the middle stage of the spirit realm and was much stronger than the old man in front of him. it seems like this bamboo forest is very likely to be the breakthrough to find the children! &Quot; With this in mind, Xu Changying swung his horsetail whisk and directly shattered the old man. Then, he roared. ¡°LAN Sheng, Bai Lu, follow me to exterminate the ghost!¡± ¡°Yes, sect master!¡± LAN Sheng and Bai Lu both bowed their heads. Then, Xu Changying brought them to the bamboo forest. Xu Changying took out a white jade bottle from his storage ring and drew out a talisman water that contained Dao and justice. With a flick of his finger, the talisman water splashed! It exploded and turned into a sky full of raindrops that rushed into the bamboo forest. ¡°I bestow Spirit Water, and ghosts and demons appear, as the law!¡± After the incantation, the rain washed through the bamboo forest, revealing its true appearance in an instant. Only then could LAN Sheng and Bai Lu see the ghosts of all colors standing on the graves and the black Whirlpool under the ghosts ¡®feet. ¡°What are you still doing?¡± Xu Changying roared and rushed into the group of malicious ghosts with his horsetail whisk. Those malicious ghosts had been guarding the bamboo forest tightly, but Xu Changying not only cast a spell to break the illusion of the bamboo forest, but also took the initiative to attack, which enraged them all. For a moment, all kinds of ghosts let out heart-tearing roars and rushed toward Xu Changying and his two core disciples like a tide. ¡°A bunch of useless chickens and dogs, how can you stop me!¡± Xu Changying¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. He waved his horsetail whisk, and thousands of golden lights descended from the sky. ¡°Taiyi ghost-slaying art!¡± These golden lights contained the most yang and powerful spiritual power, which completely crushed these malicious ghosts with low cultivation. With just one move, hundreds of malicious ghosts were blasted into dust. On the side, the two Pro-disciples, LAN Sheng and Bai Lu, did not disappoint Xu Changying. They all used their sect¡¯s Secret mystic arts to kill all the malicious ghosts that rushed over. In less than ten breaths, all the evil ghosts in the bamboo forest were exterminated. However, the ghostly energy in the air did not decrease at all. A large black ghostly mist covered the sky above the bamboo forest, and the cold air made people feel cold. Xu Changying stood in the air and looked down at the Black Vortex under his feet. ¡°The malicious ghosts in this graveyard seem to be the guards of this entrance.¡± with so many hostile ghosts guarding it, it seems like there¡¯s something going on! &Quot; Bang! Before he could come back to his senses, a silver light suddenly shot out of the black Vortex, and an extremely powerful ghostly Qi hit him in the face. The silver light turned into a tall and powerful silver-armored corpse and punched at Xu Changying. ¡°So it¡¯s a silver-armored corpse!¡± Xu Changying¡¯s eyes were cold as he circulated his Zhen Yuan and ruthlessly whipped the silver-armored corpse with his horsetail whisk. BOOM! A majestic fist force pierced through the golden light of the horsetail whisk and crushed Xu Changying¡¯s wrist like a fierce dragon crossing the river. Kachaa! A sound. Xu Changying felt a sharp pain in his wrist. He was forced back a hundred Zhang by the silver-armored corpse¡¯s powerful fist force. Looking down, Xu Changying¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink.¡±So strong!¡± He found that his wrist had been directly broken, and the broken bones had pierced through the skin. ¡°Sect leader, master!¡± LAN Sheng and Bai Lu were shocked, and their faces were filled with horror. They didn¡¯t expect that their own sect master couldn¡¯t even block one attack from the silver-armored corpse. The silver-armored corpse saw the fear in the eyes of Xu Changying and the other two, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a strange and unpleasant laugh. hahaha, a stinky Daoist dares to break into the forbidden area. Watch how I tear you apart! &Quot; As he spoke, the ghostly Qi around him exploded and released the spirit pressure of the Emperor-to-be realm. His fist, with boundless black ghostly Qi, hit Xu Changying. Xu Changying was shocked by the silver-armored corpse¡¯s ten-fold increase in fist force. He immediately activated his secret technique and released 100000 ghost subduing talismans. He knew that facing such a powerful ghostly being head-on wasn¡¯t the best choice. He should use lightning to strike the ghostly spirit hidden within. However, the silver-armored corpse¡¯s cultivation was strong, and its ghostly Qi was monstrous. It directly sent the 100000 ghost subduing talismans flying. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Xu Changying. ¡°This is bad!¡± Xu Changying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This silver-armored corpse was truly unprecedentedly strong. It was the most powerful ghost he had ever encountered in his life. He was completely at a disadvantage! At this moment, a deep voice sounded, ¡± ¡°Evil creature, this human world is not a place where you can behave atrociously!¡± Along with the voice, there was an Azure lightning sword. The 300-meter long lightning sword landed on the silver-armored corpse¡¯s head and instantly pierced through its entire body. Bang! After an explosion, the silver-armored corpse fell to the ground and stopped moving. Then, Mystic Light flashed and several figures landed. Xu Changying looked over and saw a hundred people standing in front of him. There were two people in the lead. One of them was a white-haired old man wearing a purple-gold Daoist robe and carrying a purple-gold peach wood sword on his back. There was also a black-haired old man in a gray-white Daoist robe, standing on a spiritual turtle, and spiritual snakes wrapped around his arms. The two old men¡¯s auras were powerful and unparalleled. Xu Changying almost fell to the ground just by looking at them. ¡°Yin Yang immortal!¡± ¡°Heavenly master xuanling!¡± Chapter 701 - 701 Forbidden grounds of evil spirits! 701 Forbidden grounds of evil spirits! Xu Changying did not expect that the Masters of two of the four top ghost-catching sects in the nine Cauldrons heaven would appear in front of him at the same time. The Yin Yang sect was said to have originated from the Shang Qing sect of the God World. It was founded by the deity world¡¯s proud Son of Heaven, Wang Junxian, who rode the Divine Chariot and brought the sacred heaven talisman to the lower realm. It has been in the orthodoxy for more than six million years. It was said that the Yin Yang sect had a total of 80800 types of Mystic techniques and secret skills to catch ghosts. The strongest of them all was the ¡°Yin Yang heavenly Dao art.¡± The yin-yang heavenly Dao art was originally a true immortal-ranked cultivation technique. As no one was able to cultivate it, Wang Junxian split it into two. The first nine levels were compiled into a high-grade Sage level cultivation method, while the tenth level was regarded as a forbidden cultivation method of the Yin Yang sect. To this day, there were only ten sect leaders who could cultivate the forbidden technique to thirty percent of its power. The enlightened Yin Yang was one of them. Not only was he proficient in 80800 kinds of ghost-catching Mystic techniques and secret skills of the sect, but he also had the cultivation of the sage-to-be realm. His comprehensive strength was comparable to any master of the great sage realm. He was a well-deserved master of ghost catching! Compared to the Yin Yang immortal, the sect master of true spirit sect, heavenly master xuanling Lu Hansha, had an even more extraordinary background. Lu Hansha¡¯s true spirit sect had a total of 5.6 million disciples, and 300000 of them had left their names on the nine cauldron heavens ¡®prodigy roll. This sect also had nearly 100000 ghost-catching mystic arts, the strongest of which was called ¡± Xuanwu heavenly sound ¡°. It was said that such a high-grade Saint-tier cultivation technique was extremely lethal to ghosts. It was at least 40% stronger than other cultivation techniques of the same tier! As for Lu Hansha himself, the most amazing thing about him was that his appearance and temperament were very similar to the legendary true spirit great emperor Xuanwu. Some people said that Lu Hansha was the reincarnation of the true spirit Xuanwu Emperor. Otherwise, she would not have such extraordinary ghost-catching skills. One had to know. The true spirit Xuanwu Grand Emperor was a God in the legend of the nine Cauldrons heaven who specialized in subduing ghosts. People called him the ¡®ghost-shaking heavenly venerate¡¯. The name of true spirit sect was quite similar to the name of true spirit great emperor Xuanwu, which made people feel that Lu Hansha had been extraordinary in her previous life. Combined with his Sage-to-be cultivation and his superb ghost-catching skills, he was worthy of being called one of the four top ghost-catching grandmasters in the nine tripod heavens. In the face of two grandmasters with overbearing strength and powerful backgrounds ¡­ Xu Changying was really terrified and respectful. He quickly stepped forward and saluted, ¡± I¡¯m xu Changying, the sect master of GUI Xuan sect. Greetings, Yin Yang perfected being and heavenly master Xuan Ling! &Quot; Yin Yang Daoist and heavenly master Xuan Ling both looked at him indifferently and nodded slightly in a rather Lofty Manner. Xu Changying didn¡¯t get angry because of the two grandmasters ¡®arrogance. Instead, he thought it was reasonable, so he said again, ¡± ¡°Two seniors, children have gone missing in the imperial capital this one lives in the past few months. This one has only managed to track them down after much difficulty. Could it be that the two seniors have also come for this matter?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a boorish man standing behind perfected Yin Yang and heavenly master Xuan Ling walked out. He was Geng boyuan, the valley master of the soul refining Valley. He looked straight at Xu Changying and said, it¡¯s not just the capital of Xiluo. Recently, a large number of children have gone missing in the entire Nine Cauldrons. &Quot; as clues are extremely difficult to find, and some people suspect that this matter is related to ghosts, we, the sect Masters of the ghost-catching sects, and even the two seniors, have personally come forward to resolve this disaster. &Quot; ¡°I see!¡± Xu Changying nodded. it seems that this matter is not simple! &Quot; Geng boyuan said, the ghosts that appeared this time are very cunning. It¡¯s all thanks to your attack just now that you triggered a huge amount of ghost Qi, which attracted our attention and caused us to come from thousands of miles away! &Quot; Xu Changying said humbly, ¡± ¡°I was just lucky to encounter a ghost and found out that this bamboo forest was protected by a ghost formation!¡± ¡°Combined with what I¡¯ve encountered before, I¡¯ve determined that the children are most likely hiding beneath the bamboo forest.¡± Geng boyuan nodded, looked at the Black Vortex underground, and said, ¡± ¡°It seems that I have to go down if I want to solve the mystery!¡± ¡°Sect master Xu, come with us and witness the two elders exterminate the ghosts. At the same time, you can gain some experience!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Changying immediately nodded, a hint of excitement in his eyes. It was the honor of countless ghost-catching sects in the nine Cauldrons heaven to be able to witness the fight between Yin Yang perfected being and heavenly master xuanling. Xu Changying felt that he was lucky. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± let¡¯s go! venerable YinYang, who had been silent the whole time, said casually. Then, he turned into a ray of light and rushed toward the Black Vortex. Heavenly master xuanling did not give in either. He also turned into a ray of light and entered it at the same time as Yin Yang perfected being. Xu Changying, Geng boyuan, and the other disciples of the sect master also followed closely. Hu ~ As soon as they passed through the black Whirlpool, they felt a vast and majestic ghostly Qi. Everyone¡¯s head was buzzing! With a sound, it was as if there were hundreds of millions of resentful spirits and evil ghosts roaring in his head, almost breaking his heart. ¡°What a strong spirit energy!¡± Apart from Yin Yang perfected being and heavenly master Xuan Ling, the rest of the people were horrified. Any evil spirit would have one or more obsessions. These obsessions were the force that spurred them on, also known as telekinesis. The telekinesis here had already reached the point where it could invade everyone¡¯s mind, which showed how powerful it was. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Heavenly master xuanling took out his spirit treasure Vajra soul-sucking Bell and shook it gently. Ding! Ding! A mysterious sound wave spread out in the air and turned into a round cover that covered everyone. In an instant, the screams of the evil ghosts and vengeful spirits in everyone¡¯s minds suddenly stopped. Xu Changying and the others quickly cupped their hands and bowed to heavenly master xuanling. &Quot; ¡°Senior¡¯s Dao is truly profound and worthy of praise!¡± Heavenly master xuanling acknowledged him and looked forward with the others. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but draw in a cold breath. A thousand miles away, there was a huge flesh altar. In the center of the flesh altar was a blood sacrificial tower that was a million feet tall. &Nbsp; around the flesh altar was a vast Blood River. The entire scene was like the nine nethers purgatory, filled with a murderous and deathly aura. The stench was unbearable, and it was dangerous to the extreme. ¡°This is the evil spirit forbidden ground!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but shout. The forbidden grounds of evil spirits was the most dangerous and powerful area out of all the known ghost lands. The flesh altar, the flesh tower, and the Blood River were its symbolic structures. There would be countless powerful ghostly beings here. What was even more frightening was that generally, only ghost Dao experts at the yin god level could build the evil spirit forbidden land. there might be a Yin God in that tower! &Quot; Someone couldn¡¯t help but shout. Upon hearing this, Daoist Yin Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown.¡±So what if you¡¯re a Yin God?¡± no! heavenly master xuanling said proudly, ¡± whoever builds an evil spirit forbidden ground in the territory of our Nine Cauldrons heaven must be destroyed! &Quot; Before he could finish his words, the two top Ghost Hunters flew out. It broke through the hazy space with the strongest Yang Qi and rushed towards the Blood River. ¡°Roar!¡± As if it had sensed the intrusion of a living person, the Blood River suddenly boiled, and a shocking roar shook the blood water. Then, to everyone¡¯s shock, the water level of the Blood River Rose rapidly, and a tide of evil ghosts rushed out. The hundreds of silver-armored corpses in the lead were like arrows that were released from a bow. They broke through the void and surrounded the two grandmasters. ¡°How dare a bunch of little ghosts be impudent!¡± ¡°Die for this seat!¡± The Yin Yang perfected being and heavenly master Xuan Ling¡¯s body shone with Mystic Light, and the spiritual Qi of the pre-Saint realm boiled like a hundred thousand seas, extremely powerful. Yin Yang immortal took out his spirit treasure purple gold peach wood sword and slashed it down with boundless lightning. ¡°Yin Yang heaven Dao art!¡± ¡°Rumble!¡± Wherever the sword light reached, lightning would bloom. Huge lightning swords and huge lightning dragons crashed into the silver-armored corpses and Ghost Army, causing lightning and fire to fill the sky. Heavenly master xuanling, on the other hand, stepped on the spiritual turtle and coiled around the spiritual snake. He raised the Vajra soul-sucking Bell in his hand and activated his vital essence to shake it. ¡°Black Tortoise heavenly sound!¡± Clang! The sound of the bell turned into a sound wave that spread out in a radius of a hundred miles, forming visible ripples in the air and spreading rapidly. All the silver-armored corpses that were within the range of the sound wave were shattered, and the ghost spirits hidden inside were directly shattered. The roaring Army of Ghosts was ruthlessly crushed into powder by the sound waves, unable to get close to the two grandmasters at all! This scene made Xu Changying, Geng boyuan, and the others behind the two people admire it for a while. ¡°Amazing! He¡¯s really too powerful!¡± the two seniors have shaken the world. You¡¯ll definitely be able to flatten the forbidden land today! &Quot; ¡°Roar!¡± Before everyone could finish their words, a deafening roar erupted from the Blood River again. After this shout, it actually shattered the sound waves released by the mysterious spirit heavenly master. An invisible pressure hit them in the face, making everyone feel a chill. could it be that the corpse King has appeared?! &Quot; Stronger than the silver-armored corpse were the Golden corpse and the blood corpse, which were all at the level of corpse King. Ghostly beings at the level of the corpse King had a much higher cultivation limit. They were basically at the Emperor realm, and some were even infinitely close to the great saint realm, the corpse ancestor. Only a ghost of this level could shatter the sound waves of a heavenly master xuanling without appearing. Bang! Blood exploded. A tall ghostly figure covered in blood rushed out of the Blood River and pounced ferociously at Yin Yang immortal. ¡°Even if you¡¯re the corpse ancestor, I won¡¯t put you in my eyes!¡± Venerable Yin Yang revealed a disdainful expression. His peak strength was completely comparable to the great saint realm, and he had the support of the sect¡¯s thousands of secret techniques and mystical weapons, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a corpse King. Roar ~ roar ~ However, just as he finished speaking, the roars of corpse Kings resounded in the blood River. Beams of blood and golden light flashed in front of him. Hundreds of bloody corpses and golden corpses rushed out. This time, even Yin Yang Daoist and heavenly master xuanling could not remain calm. ¡°Why are there so many?¡± The power these corpse Kings revealed was above the pre-Saint level. With the help of the boundless psyche power of the evil spirit forbidden land, their power was unimaginable. Now that they were fighting a hundred against two, their advantage in numbers was simply too great. Faced with such a powerful opponent, Yin Yang Daoist and heavenly master Xuan Ling knew very well that a bitter battle was coming! The two grandmasters looked at each other, then circulated their true essence with all their might and rushed forward with boundless spirit pressure. ¡°Yin Yang heaven Dao art!¡± ¡°Black Tortoise heavenly sound!¡± An incomparably tyrannical killing move charged forward, turning into a sky full of killing intent ripples that pounced towards the corpse Kings. Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ The corpse Kings didn¡¯t Dodge at all, and all used their strongest killing moves to meet the attacks of the two great grandmasters head-on. What made the two great grandmasters apprehensive was that these corpse Kings attacked in an extremely organized manner, just like soldiers who had undergone formal military training, cooperating with each other with great tacit understanding. The Golden corpses had the strongest defensive ability. They lined up in a row and rushed to the front like a Vanguard. On the other hand, the blood corpses ¡®Blood Fiend ghost power was unparalleled, and the spell techniques they used were extremely destructive. They used the Golden corpses as a shield to break through the blockade of the two grandmasters and attacked. In this way, they completely released their advantages and directly broke through the blockade of the two grandmasters, causing a fatal threat to the two. Bang Bang! The blood light in the air was like a dragon, crashing into the two grandmasters ¡®chests and exploding. ¡°Ah ~¡± ¡°Dammit!¡± Yin Yang Daoist and heavenly master Xuan Ling felt a sharp pain in their chest and retreated a thousand feet with a shrill cry. Seeing this, Xu Changying and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. ¡°The two great seniors were actually crushed by the corpse Kings!¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Yang Daoist and heavenly master Xuan Ling both frowned with anger in their eyes. ¡°Evil creature, die!¡± The two of them directly activated their life true essence, forcing out all of their potential, and once again joined forces to attack the corpse King Army. The leading golden corpse laughed coldly. ¡°Losers, you can¡¯t win even if you increase your potential by ten times!¡± With a loud roar, the corpse King Army attacked together again, charging toward the two grandmasters with an earth-shattering force. Bang! Boundless golden light, blood light, spiritual energy, and ghostly Qi burst forth, filling the sky with whistling sounds. Daoist Yin Yang and heavenly master Xuan Ling were heavily hit by the corpse Kings, and a few of their ribs were broken. They cried out in pain again and retreated a hundred thousand feet! ¡°Not good, he¡¯s completely lost!¡± Xu Changying and the others finally lost their cool. The corpse King Army was good at both attack and defense, and their cooperation was well-coordinated, and their individual strength wasn¡¯t much weaker than the two grandmasters. Their two consecutive attacks had severely injured the two grandmasters. Such a crushing situation had already explained one problem, and that was that if they continued to stay, they would definitely die! Thinking of this, Xu Changying, Geng boyuan, and the other sect Masters quickly went forward to help Yin Yang Daoist master and heavenly master Xuan Ling. ¡°Two seniors, this evil spirit forbidden ground is far more powerful than we imagined. Let¡¯s leave as long as the Green Mountain is still here!¡± Before they could finish their words, a shocking ghostly aura appeared behind them. hu hu hu ~¡± Hundreds of Supreme realm ghost kings appeared, blocking the way. The leading golden corpse laughed wildly,¡± ¡°You want to leave after coming to the forbidden area? Keep dreaming!¡± The pupils of Yin Yang perfected being, heavenly master xuanling, and the others contracted as they saw this. these ghouls are moving in an orderly manner. There¡¯s definitely an expert behind them who¡¯s guiding them! &Quot; When everyone thought of this, they could not help but look at the blood sacrifice tower in the distance. There must be a mighty existence that could not be offended inside! Everyone changed their minds and revealed a look of panic. The biggest problem at the moment was how to break through the heavy encirclement of the corpse ghosts, but there were a hundred great corpse Kings in front and hundreds of ghost kings behind. As the saying goes, there¡¯s a Tiger in front and a Wolf behind. This was already in a desperate situation with no power to turn the situation around! Hu ~ Just as everyone was in a daze, a sword light suddenly illuminated the entire sky. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; After the sword Qi exploded, it turned into balls of pure white immortal sword light that shot out in all directions. Any ghost king that was touched by the sword light was instantly turned into fine powder. ¡°A shockingly powerful being has come to our aid!¡± Seeing this, everyone¡¯s eyes trembled and they quickly turned to look into the distance. Under the dark sky of the forbidden land of evil spirits, a handsome young man in white looked down at the world. His entire body glowed with a faint white luster, as if he was a living immortal. His elegance was boundless, and he was worthy of admiration. Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± Chapter 702 - 702 I think this array is a joke! 702 I think this array is a joke! Whoosh! The cultivator¡¯s shout made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble as if they had been struck by lightning. ¡°Is this young master really the husband of the North mysterious heavenly Emperor?¡± Yin Yang Daoist master couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡± The cultivator who had spoken earlier quickly replied. I just saw Di Fu¡¯s graceful bearing at the auction in Tian Gu city, how could it be fake?¡± As soon as he said this, Yin Yang Daoist master, heavenly master Xuan Ling, Xu Changying, and the others were ecstatic. Di Fu is truly worthy of being the husband of Empress Xuan Bing. The power of this sword is indeed like that of an immortal! &Quot; he¡¯s so majestic and awe-inspiring! He¡¯s really a true dragon! &Quot; ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± ¡­¡­ Most of the people present had never seen Lin Xuan before. However, with just a single glance, they were extremely convinced that Lin Xuan had the ability to save everyone. This was a trust that came from the deepest part of one¡¯s heart. It was like the power of faith that one could not resist. Immediately, everyone rushed forward and saluted. I, Tong Tian of the Yin Yang sect, pay my respects to your husband, the North Mystic heavenly Emperor! &Quot; Lu Hansha of true spirit sect pays her respects to your husband, the North Mystic heavenly Emperor! &Quot; ¡°Geng boyuan from the soul refining Valley greets the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± ¡­¡­ Under the lead of Daoist Yin Yang and heavenly master Xuan Ling, everyone consciously hid their sect master¡¯s name. They all said their real names to show their respect for Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan nodded his head slightly at everyone. That boundless elegance and grace made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. How could there be such an extraordinary young man in this world? On the other side, the leading golden corpse saw Lin Xuan and immediately knew that Lin Xuan was the biggest obstacle in front of him. He let out a beast-like roar and raised his big finger at Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Kill! Let¡¯s go together and kill North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband!¡± Roar! Roar! Roar! The ghost kings that were blocking the way, the evil ghosts that filled the sky, and even the many bloody corpses and golden corpses swarmed up and charged at Lin Xuan like a tide. The ghostly Qi was intense, and the ghostly wind was strong. For a time, there were countless howls of evil spirits between the heaven and earth, as if a large-scale purgatory of the nine nethers had descended! Daoist yin-yang, heavenly master xuanling, and the others were dumbfounded. ¡°This group of evil spirits has gone crazy!¡± if they had attacked us with such an imposing aura, I¡¯m afraid we would have been dead instead of seriously injured! &Quot; It was only at this moment that the two Grandmaster Ghost Hunters truly realized how tragic their fate would have been if Lin Xuan had not appeared in the forbidden land of evil spirits. Hu ~ &Nbsp; facing the tide of evil spirits, Lin Xuan exploded with spirit Qi and released the pressure of an ancient God. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± His white clothes flashed past, and he charged toward the army of evil spirits with a clever but clumsy posture. Shua ~ After the sword strike, the sky within a million li *(500m per li) was illuminated. Streaks of bright white light broke through the void and descended. In the blink of an eye, they formed a dense rain of swords. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; When the sword rain fell on the army of evil spirits, countless immortal sword lights shot up into the sky and spewed out countless wild immortal sword Qi, making the world cry in sorrow. Yin Yang Daoist, heavenly master Xuan Ling, and the others all had their mouths wide open as they watched the evil spirits being killed in an instant. They felt as if they were in a dream and were in disbelief. my God, one sword cut through 100000 evil ghosts. So this is the power of a sword immortal! &Quot; Di Fu is not only skilled in swordsmanship, but he also has the terrifying cultivation of the ancient God Realm. He is truly invincible! &Quot; ¡°Freak! This is a true monster!¡± ¡­¡­ Just as everyone was exclaiming in admiration, Lin Xuan, who had already fallen deep into the army of evil spirits, struck out with his sword again. The twenty-one moves of extreme sword skill, sword rain! The sky within a million li *(500m per li) lit up once again, and a terrifying sword rain that covered a hundred thousand li *(500m per li) of the ocean Burst out, crazily washing away the evil spirit Army. Even though these evil spirits charged out from the river of blood without end, they could not withstand Lin Xuan¡¯s powerful sword aura at all, and more than half of them were cut off. This scene made the leading golden corpse completely lose its calm. retreat! Activate the formation to stop North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu! &Quot; He knew very well that no matter how many evil spirits he sent out, they would only become cannon fodder under Lin Xuan¡¯s sword. And now that the Lord of the forbidden area was cultivating in the blood sacrifice tower, he couldn¡¯t be interrupted. The only way to stop Lin Xuan was to rely on the blood rivers on all sides to activate the Super strong defensive formation. &Nbsp; roar ~ The evil spirits immediately retreated frantically when they heard this and rushed into the blood River without any regard for their lives. ¡°Hu!¡± At this moment, the blood light around the tower of flesh and blood covered the sky. The blood from the four blood rivers rushed into the sky and formed a square blood wall that surrounded the flesh altar. To their shock, the Yin Yang perfected being, heavenly master Xuan Ling, and the others saw countless ancient and mysterious ghost clan runes and restrictions appearing on the surface of the blood wall. The pupils of both Yin Yang Daoist and heavenly master Xuan Ling contracted. &Quot; the great formation to exterminate the hidden blood Palace! &Quot; this is one of the ten divine level formations in the netherworld that can both attack and defend. It¡¯s said that as long as an ancient God doesn¡¯t break it, it has the power to not be broken through! &Quot; They thought to themselves that even the array that destroyed the vault of blood Palace had appeared. It would be extremely difficult to get close to the blood sacrificial tower! Lin Xuan revealed a hint of disdain when he heard that. &Quot; ¡°The ancient God Realm can¡¯t be broken? The myriad tribulation won¡¯t open?¡± ¡°I think this array is a joke!¡± With the ten-sided formation, all the formations in the world were just paper tigers in his eyes! After saying that, he waved his hand. Hu ~ A mysterious seal instantly entered the array of the annihilating blood Palace. Following that, the blood light receded, and the entire formation crumbled with a loud bang, turning into a sky full of blood water that fell back into the blood River. ¡°Ah, this? Such a God-level formation was broken just like that?¡± Daoist Yin Yang and heavenly master Xuan Ling were petrified. The two of them widened their eyes without any grace and were completely stunned by Lin Xuan. Xu Changying, Geng boyuan, and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan in awe. &Quot; ¡°So Di Fu is also a formation master. He really has the power to block ten thousand formations!¡± It was not just them, the group of corpse Kings were also shocked speechless by Lin Xuan¡¯s move. They couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, and their originally ferocious faces made a surprised expression, which actually looked particularly funny. ¡°What kind of monster did we encounter?¡± After a moment of silence, the leading golden corpse finally couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Facing the shocked gazes of the evil spirits, Lin Xuan stepped on the air and held his sword horizontally, his expression as calm as ever. ¡°What are you still doing? Accept your death!¡± ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± When he struck again, the primeval ancient sword released a terrifying immortal sword light that covered the Milky Way. As if tearing a crack in the sky, it swept through the corpse King Army with an incomparably tyrannical power. Bang! The tyrannical immortal sword Qi crushed the corpse Kings, and the remaining sword Qi directly fell on the flesh altar, making a shocking explosion. ¡­¡­ In the tower of flesh and blood. The vast space inside the tower was like a large Hell of flesh and blood, with countless ferocious skeletons and evil spirits staring at it with wide eyes. On the ground, there were nine long blood-red lines. With the ground in the center of the tower as the center, it extended in nine directions according to the position of the nine demons, forming nine blood veins. On each of the nine demons blood lines, there were 11 stone coffins made of black stone of hell. There were 99 stone coffins in total. There were 96 coffins with a boy and a girl in each of them. Above the 99 stone coffins floated a dark figure, sitting cross-legged in the void. With the activation of the technique, black smoke floated from the stone coffin to the sky and was swallowed by the black shadow. ¡°Ah ~¡± The black wind Yin God raised his head and let out a long sigh of comfort. ¡°Ninety-six pairs of virgin boys and girls, the taste of this soul is too beautiful!¡± after I¡¯ve gathered all ninety-nine pairs, I¡¯ll just have to devour their souls and use the blood refining coffin to refine their bodies. Then, I¡¯ll be able to cultivate the Supreme ¡®nine fiends technique¡¯ and defeat all ancient God Realm opponents! &Quot; Chapter 703 - 703 As expected of the man of the Xuan Bing Empress, he is a demon! 703 As expected of the man of the Xuan Bing Empress, he is a demon! A figure rushed into the flesh altar and bowed, ¡± ¡°My Lord, a human cultivator has broken into the forbidden area!¡± ¡°What?¡± The black wind Yin God frowned, and a terrifying spiritual pressure filled the entire altar. It was obvious that he was upset that his cultivation was interrupted. ¡°Can we stop them?¡± ¡°I can! The corpse Kings that we hid in the blood River have all been activated and beat those stinky human Daoists into a pulp!¡± The black wind Yin God revealed a look of disdain. a bunch of chickens and dogs dare to barge into this Lord¡¯s forbidden area. They really don¡¯t know what death is! &Quot; The ghostly being that had come to report the situation was an ugly monster with only half a head. He grinned and said, ¡± ¡°Of course! Master¡¯s forbidden area is extremely powerful, anyone who dares to enter will die!¡± The black wind Yin God waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°This Lord still needs to cultivate, you can go out. For the time being, you don¡¯t need to report such a small matter to this Lord!¡± He thought to himself,¡±I¡¯ve already gathered ninety-six pairs of virgin boys and girls, and soon I¡¯ll be able to gather ninety-nine pairs.¡± The most important thing now was to cultivate well and raise his strength to the peak, then take revenge for his son. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with things like human cultivators breaking into the forbidden area. This was because the forbidden area¡¯s Foundation was enough to instantly kill anyone who entered. Even if the ghostly beings couldn¡¯t stop the human cultivators from rushing in, his vault of blood Palace array could keep them outside the flesh altar, temporarily not affecting his cultivation. ¡°Yes!¡± When the half-headed evil spirit heard this, it immediately retreated out of the tower respectfully. ¡°The remaining three pairs of boys and girls should be here soon, right?¡± The black wind Yin God revealed a look of anticipation. Ever since he left the netherworld three months ago and came to the nine Cauldrons heaven, he had chosen this place with good Fengshui and created the forbidden grounds for evil spirits. He quickly recruited a group of evil spirits as his subordinates and made them work for him. At the same time, he fed them with the ghost energy of the evil spirit forbidden land. The reason why he sent his evil ghosts to the human world to capture young boys and girls was to cultivate the ¡°nine demons divine technique,¡± a quasi-immortal level cultivation technique, and avenge his dead son. Now that he was so close to the completion of the divine Art, he could not help but feel his blood boiling. He felt that he was only a short distance away from revenge! ¡°Master, it¡¯s not good, someone is attacking again!¡± The half-headed evil spirit charged into the altar once again. This time, its voice was filled with fear. The black wind Yin God frowned, and a terrifying pressure wreaked havoc in the space, almost crushing half of the head of the evil ghost. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to disturb this Lord?¡± ¡°If someone charges in, let this Lord¡¯s corpse ghosts kill them, why talk so much nonsense?¡± The half-headed evil spirit said in fear, ¡± my Lord, the person who came in this time is not simple. He is the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. He is too strong! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Hearing this, the black wind Yin God suddenly stood up in the air. Bang! At this moment, the tower suddenly trembled as a shocking immortal sword Qi broke through the tower, leaving a sword mark that was at least ten miles long on the tower. ¡°Bastard!¡± North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you¡¯ve come to court death. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! &Quot; When the black wind Yin God thought of the scene of his son being killed, his eyes bloomed with black light and killing intent. With a wave of his hand, he put away all 99 blood refinement dark coffins and rushed out of the flesh altar. He stepped on the endless ghost fog. The black wind Yin God arrived ten miles away from Lin Xuan, facing him from a distance. Seeing Lin Xuan standing proudly in the world in his white robe and holding the ancient desolation sword in his hand, the black wind Yin God could not help but narrow his eyes. &Quot; no wonder he is the man of the Xuan Bing Empress. He is a demon! &Quot; He hated Lin Xuan to the extreme. However, as an old Yin God, he was not stupid. Lin Xuan was able to kill his son in seconds, break into the forbidden land, and destroy the great formation of the hidden blood Palace. Such ability could not be underestimated! Lin Xuan looked at the black wind Yin God indifferently. &Quot; ¡°Are you going to hand over the captured child of your own accord, or do you want me to beat you up until you hand it over?¡± When Lin Xuan arrived at the bamboo forest graveyard and saw the broken limbs of the ghostly beings in the graveyard, as well as the entrance to the evil spirit forbidden land, he knew that the disappearance of the children had a lot to do with the forbidden land. However, he was slightly worried that he had yet to sense the children¡¯s auras. There were only two possibilities for this to happen. First, the children were still alive, but something had blocked their anger, causing Lin Xuan to be temporarily unable to sense them. Second, the children had all been killed, so they were no longer breathing. Lin Xuan felt that if he wanted to find out the reason, he would need to get some information from the black wind Yin God. As such, the moment he opened his mouth, it was filled with a threatening tone, in order to anger the black wind Yin deity. The black wind Yin God was slightly angry. &Quot; ¡°If you want to save them, you must have the ability!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched slightly when he heard that. He was confident that the children should not have died! He directed his spiritual energy and pointed the chaos ancient sword at the black wind Yin God. ¡°Then I¡¯ll beat you up until you take the initiative to confess!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± The black wind Yin God already hated Lin Xuan to the extreme, and when he heard that, he almost gritted his teeth. &Quot; my son, Xue Ling, has a soul and a spirit in my hands. From his soul, I have found the memory of you killing him! &Quot; ¡°Today, I will use your blood to pay tribute to the soul of my son!¡± With a wave of his hand, he took out an upper-grade spirit treasure, soul splitting divine saber, which was burning with ghostly fire. ¡°The nine demons divine technique!¡± A dark purple netherworld fire transformed into a netherworld Dragon and wrapped around him. It exploded with nine fiends dark force that shook 100000 miles and tore the space apart. In the face of such a terrifying dark force, perfected Yin Yang and heavenly master Xuan Ling were so angry that their eyes almost shattered. could this be the nine fiends dark force, one of the top ten dark forces in the netherworld? ¡± ¡°Hiss! This force is extremely Yin and extremely cold. It is filled with killing intent and even has a faint Dao law within it. It is definitely not ordinary dark force. It is very likely to be the nine demons dark force!¡± ¡°Hiss! So this Yin God is one of the legendary powerful beings of the netherworld ¡­ The black wind Yin God!¡± As the sect leaders of the top ghost-catching sects, they were no strangers to the netherworld. They also had some understanding of the various terrifying profound energy that existed in the netherworld. Combined with the name of the nine demons divine technique, they could easily associate the dark force that filled the surrounding space with the nine demons dark force, one of the ten great dark forces in the underworld. Using the nine fiends dark force, they finally knew that the yin God standing in front of them was the famous black wind Yin God. The black wind Yin God was extremely powerful and was one of the old Yin gods of the netherworld. He even had a legendary level of terrifying strength behind him. Yin Yang perfected being and heavenly master Xuan Ling had already learned some information about the black wind Yin God from many ancient books. Now that he thought about it, he was truly worthy of being a veteran Yin God. Not only was he able to build such a huge flesh and blood Altar, but he was also able to control one of the ten great dark forces of the netherworld, the nine fiends dark force. He was so powerful that it was awe-inspiring! ¡°Die!¡± At this moment, the black wind Yin God raised the soul splitting divine saber and stepped into the sky. It arrived above Lin Xuan¡¯s head and slashed down with great force! Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he activated his true energy to execute an immortal level technique. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Buzzzzzz! A hundred thousand li of sword light pierced through the sky, carrying boundless nomological power as it slashed towards the black wind Yin God. Bang! When the sword light and the saber Light collided, the boundless immortal sword Qi and the power of laws, mixed with the nine fiends dark force and ghost Qi, exploded violently, creating a terrifying cyclone in the space of 100000 miles. The black wind Yin God only felt an extremely powerful celestial energy penetrate his nine fiends dark force and arrive ferociously, shaking his wrist until it hurt. The abyss dragon around him also let out a sorrowful cry. It was actually pierced a hundred times by the immortal sword Qi from the primeval ancient sword. ¡°Hiss ~¡± The black wind Yin God sucked in a breath of cold air and was forced to retreat a thousand feet under Lin Xuan¡¯s tyrannical celestial sword Qi. He lowered his head and his pupils shrank. In just the first exchange, his superior-grade numinous treasure, soul splitting divine saber, was cut! Chapter 704 - 704 Magnificent, my Di Fu! 704 Magnificent, my Di Fu! ¡°My treasured saber!¡± The black wind Yin God looked at the soul splitting divine saber in his hand with heartache. He didn¡¯t expect that the treasured saber would be broken in just one exchange. Raising its head to look at Lin Xuan, the black wind Yin God could not help but reveal a hint of fear in its eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve still underestimated this kid!¡± With his cultivation at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm and a terrifying lifespan of more than two million years, his true strength was no less than an ancient God Realm expert. In addition, with the high-grade spirit treasure soul splitting Divine Blade and the quasi-celestial cultivation method ¡± nine demons divine technique, ¡± he had the ability to sweep across great saints and ancient gods. &Nbsp; although the nine demons divine technique was not yet complete, a nine-fold divine technique was enough to strike fear into any ancient God Realm expert. But the result was completely different from what black wind Yin God had imagined! In this exchange, his treasured saber was broken, and he was at a disadvantage! Seeing that the yin deity of black wind¡¯s overbearing blade was repelled by Lin Xuan, the human cultivators such as Yin Yang perfected being and heavenly master xuanling were extremely excited. ¡°Even the black wind Yin God was easily repelled. Di Fu is indeed powerful!¡± it¡¯s my honor to be able to see Di Fu¡¯s ancient sword immortal style in this life! &Quot; Hearing their compliments, the black wind Yin God exploded with killing intent, tearing the space one hundred thousand miles away. ¡°I haven¡¯t used my full strength yet, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early to be proud?¡± He had only used 60% of his strength when he was facing Lin Xuan, which had led to his defeat in one move. This time, he decided to use all his strength to crush Lin Xuan and shut the mouths of these human cultivators! ¡°The nine demons divine technique!¡± With a loud roar, nine blood-red abyss Dragons soared into the sky. They were surrounded by endless nine demons dark force, forming an invincible nine demons area. ¡°Die!¡± The black wind Yin deity slashed out with the sky splitting divine saber again, and the saber shocked the entire world. Daoist yin-yang and heavenly master xuanling could not help but exclaim again when they saw the blood-red abyss dragon around the yin God of black wind. the fiendish energy has taken form. This is a sign that the nine fiends dark force is about to reach its peak! &Quot; ¡°This move is really strong! I¡¯m afraid that he can do anything he wants in the ancient God Realm!¡± As they knew, the nine fiends dark force was also a kind of power of the laws between heaven and earth. The black wind Yin God¡¯s ability to manifest the power of law and turn it into nine blood-red abyss Dragons was enough to show how powerful it was. At his level, cultivation was secondary. The thing that could truly annihilate all strong enemies was this unparalleled nine fiends dark force! ancient God Realm experts? ¡± what? ¡± Lin Xuan could not help but sneer. you guys think too highly of him! &Quot; Upon hearing this, Yin Yang Daoist, heavenly master Xuan Ling, and the others were stunned. After they came back to their senses, they nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Di Fu¡¯s admonishment is correct. We have indeed exaggerated the truth and overexaggerated it!¡± with Di Fu here, no matter how strong the black wind Yin God is, he can only lower his head. How can he be so arrogant?! &Quot; Just as they were all talking, Lin Xuan had already raised the primal ancient sword in his hand. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Weng ~ A beam of pure white immortal sword light illuminated a radius of a million miles. The dark blood-red space of the forbidden grounds of evil spirits suddenly lit up as if it was illuminated by a divine light. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; Then, a million miles of Thunder light bloomed and condensed into ten huge five-element Thunder Dragons, which wrapped around the ancient sword. They rushed toward the black wind Yin God with strong immortal sword Qi. The Yin Yang perfected being, heavenly master Xuan Ling, and the others trembled at the sight. ¡°Ten five elements lightning dragons against Nine Nine demons abyssal Dragons. Di Fu wants to use the purest yang to counter the purest Yin and purest cold!¡± ¡°Magnificent, my Emperor husband!¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the celestial sword shining with Mystic Light collided with the divine saber. The ten five elements lightning dragons and the nine Nine demons abyssal Dragons entangled with each other. The mystic Light was bright and the spirit Qi was searing. The brilliance covered the sky, creating a magnificent sight! Everyone saw the pure white light of the celestial sword covering the sky was as powerful as a Dragon. It rampaged and the ten five-element lightning dragons wreaked havoc in an unstoppable manner! In just one exchange, Lin Xuan¡¯s sword Qi and lightning power crushed the black wind Yin deity¡¯s blade Qi and killing power, showing a completely suppressed attitude in the sky. Bang! An earth-shattering explosion shattered the space within a radius of a million miles, causing countless tiny cracks to appear. Everyone and the ghostly beings felt the space above their heads shake. It was as if billions of spaces had collapsed, and it was so heavy that it almost crushed their bodies. The black wind Yin God felt a terrifying force coming from the divine saber, which shook his arm until it lost all feeling. Then, a blazing thunder-fire burst out in front of him and fiercely hit his chest, sending him flying back more than ten miles. When he came back to his senses, the black wind Yin God lowered his head and his pupils shrank. ¡°My right hand, my right chest ¡­ They¡¯re all gone!¡± He did not expect that his powerful nine demons ghost body would be destroyed by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword. On the other hand, Lin Xuan was standing in the endless lightning sword shadows, not even a hair was hurt. ¡°This kid is no longer an ordinary person!¡± The black wind Yin God couldn¡¯t help but roar in his heart. He then raised his left hand and shouted, ¡°Blood refining coffin, come out!¡± whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~¡± In an instant, a blood-red light bloomed. The 99 blood-refining dark coffins flew out and lined up in the void with him as the center. Everyone looked up and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. ¡°This is bad! The black wind Yin God seems to be getting stronger!¡± To their horror, they saw a boy and a girl lying in each of the ninety-six coffins. Such a scene was truly strange, and there was an inexplicable sense of fear invading one¡¯s heart. Just as everyone was exclaiming in shock, the sky suddenly darkened, as if the heavens were wailing. The black ghostly Qi around the black wind Yin God rolled like a tide. Ninety-nine blood-red beams of light shot out from his chest, connecting all the blood-refining dark coffins together. To everyone¡¯s shock, the ninety-six coffins that contained the boys and girls were all covered in black mist in an instant. Dense black mist flowed down along the blood-red light, quickly mixing with the black ghostly Qi that was rising from the black wind Yin God. Bang! An extremely powerful spiritual pressure descended from the sky, shaking everyone¡¯s eardrums and almost causing their heads to burst. Yin Yang Daoist and heavenly master Xuan Ling could not help but exclaim, ¡± has he already entered the ancient God Realm? ¡± The black wind Yin God¡¯s aura was now more than a thousand times stronger than before! Yin Yang Daoist and heavenly master Xuan Ling could sense that the black wind Yin deity¡¯s aura had reached a whole new level, a level that was close to that of a ghost immortal! Facing everyone¡¯s fear, the black wind Yin God laughed arrogantly. North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, watch how I kill you! &Quot; In order to exert his full power, he had to use 70% of his Natal true energy to resonate with the souls of the 96 boys and girls in the blood-refining dark coffins. This move was extremely costly and dangerous. However, this was the only way he could think of to kill Lin Xuan. It could be said that wealth was found in danger! ¡°The nine demons divine technique!¡± ¡°Yin God blade!¡± The black wind Yin God conjured a heaven-defying Ghost Blade with both hands and slashed it at Lin Xuan at a speed that could not be captured. Under this blade, the entire forbidden area was filled with the oppression of death Qi. The expressions of the Yin Yang perfected being, heavenly master Xuan Ling, and the others changed. They felt as if their souls were about to shatter, and their bodies trembled in fear. the black wind Yin God has really reached the ancient God Realm. The power of his blade is too terrifying! &Quot; As he said that, defiant Ghost Blade had already landed on Lin Xuan. The black wind Yin God couldn¡¯t help but laugh. hahaha! North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you¡¯re no match for me! &Quot; ¡°My son, Xue Ling, your father has finally avenged you!¡± Bang! Before he could finish laughing, defiant ghost saber¡¯s terrifying nine demons dark force exploded under a wave of mystical dark force. ah, this?! &Quot; The black wind Yin God was shocked to see that the blade Qi passed through Lin Xuan¡¯s body, but it was like a spring breeze blowing at a Willow, not causing him any harm at all! you can¡¯t even hurt the peak of the nine fiends dark force. What kind of monster are you?! &Quot; At this moment, the black wind Yin God could no longer hold back the shock in his heart and roared madly. I¡¯m not a monster, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. in the end, you¡¯re still too weak. &Quot; ¡­ the black wind Yin God¡¯s face froze for a moment before revealing a ferocious expression. you have the ¡®integration of heaven and man¡¯ protective mystic art. I can¡¯t kill you for the time being, but you can forget about killing me! &Quot; Lin Xuan¡¯s face was filled with contempt. &Quot; after you¡¯ve cultivated the ¡®nine demons divine technique¡¯ to the full closure state, your ghostly body can automatically transform into the nine demons dark force and exist in the world as dark force, achieving another form of ¡®the unity of man and nature¡¯. &Quot; ¡°In this way, any attack will be useless against you, am I right?¡± The black wind Yin God was shocked and asked, ¡± ¡°How do you know about this?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I know.¡± Lin Xuan revealed a playful expression. what¡¯s important is that killing you is as easy as flipping my hand! &Quot; With Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation, skills, and techniques, he could kill the black wind Yin God in the most direct way. But the problem was that the black wind Yin deity had already resonated with the souls of the ninety-six pairs of boys and girls. If he killed the black wind Yin deity directly, he would definitely kill the boys and girls. What Lin Xuan wanted to do was to protect the children and destroy the black wind Yin God. With the extreme Saint book and the ten-sided formation, he really found a way to get the best of both worlds! After that, he waved his hands and formed a series of hand seals that shot toward the 99 blood refinement dark coffins. ¡°What are you doing?¡± This scene made the black wind Yin God have a bad feeling. It was only when he saw the position of the nine demons arranged in the 99 stone coffins begin to change that he seemed to wake up from a dream. He was so scared that his entire body trembled. ¡°You ¡­ Where did you find out about the flaws of the nine demons divine technique?¡± Every divine skill, even the celestial Method, had its own flaws. This was the law of the heavenly Dao and could not be changed. However, the black wind Yin God did not expect Lin Xuan to discover the flaw of the nine demons divine technique so easily. This left him perplexed. This was because in the past three million years in the netherworld, he was the only one who had cultivated the nine demons divine technique to the realm of Great Perfection. There were very few people who could come into contact with the nine demons divine technique, let alone find its flaws! Lin Xuan: ¡°I know a lot of things. Do I need to explain them to you?¡± As his hands changed positions, the seals that were shot out changed as well, until they completely changed the position of the nine demons. The ninety-nine blood-refining dark coffins let out a shrill cry at the same time. They began to absorb the blood-red light and the black ghostly Qi from the black wind Yin God. ¡°Ah ~¡± After a scream, the black wind Yin God was hit! He was torn into powder. The Yin Yang perfected being, heavenly master Xuan Ling, and countless ghosts were all dumbfounded at the sight. ¡°Amazing!¡± Chapter 705 - 705 Cousin 705 Cousin-in-law, I beg you to bring her child back! ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the black wind Yin God, a veteran of the netherworld, would be so easily destroyed by Di Fu!¡± that¡¯s right. Di Fu is truly a genius. He could easily see through the black wind Yin God¡¯s flaws and win with skill. It¡¯s truly amazing! &Quot; I didn¡¯t think that the black wind Yin God, who had already turned into the nine fiends dark force and became one with the heavens, could not escape Di Fu¡¯s fiery eyes. His flaws were all exposed and he was killed in one blow! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Xu Changying, Geng boyuan, and all the other cultivators sighed with emotion. They deeply felt that they were extremely fortunate to be able to witness Lin Xuan¡¯s bravery and resourcefulness in this life! However, just as they stopped talking, Yin Yang Daoist and heavenly master Xuan Ling expressed their different opinions. The Yin Yang Daoist looked up at Lin Xuan with his old eyes full of admiration. you¡¯re all wrong. Di Fu didn¡¯t win with only tricks. He only destroyed the black wind Yin God in such a way after weighing the pros and cons! &Quot; Heavenly master xuanling added, ¡± the emperor¡¯s husband is as powerful as a celestial being. It won¡¯t be difficult for him to kill the black wind Yin God. He¡¯s just trying to Save the Children¡¯s lives! &Quot; Hearing their words, Xu Changying and the others suddenly came to their senses. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Di Fu is able to think so far and deep in such an intense battle. His wisdom and vision are truly extraordinary! &Quot; Hearing the cultivators ¡®words, the billions of ghosts in the evil spirit forbidden ground couldn¡¯t help but look desperate. At this moment, they really wanted to travel through time and space and return to the time before they met the black wind Yin God. This was the only way he could avoid Lin Xuan, the unrivaled monster, and avoid being suppressed by his vast heavenly might. Unfortunately, things had developed to this point, and it was no longer up to them! ¡°Quickly run!¡± It was unknown which ghostly being roared, but all the ghostly beings in the forbidden area fell into chaos in an instant. Countless black ghostly figures were running around, and ghostly Qi was spewing everywhere. It was an indescribable mess. Upon seeing this, venerable Yin Yang and the others revealed disdainful expressions. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming if you think you can escape in front of your husband!¡± Bang! Just as they were about to speak, Lin Xuan¡¯s body exploded in flames. Eight immemorial fire spirit Dragons roared out, roaring at the nine Heavens and shaking the eight directions. They brought with them shocking flames as they charged towards the boundless wave of ghostly beings. Everywhere it went, flames exploded. No matter what cultivation level the ghosts were at, they were all burned to ashes in an instant. At that moment, Lin Xuan raised the chaos ancient sword and pointed it at the flesh altar. Hu ~ Sword light flashed for a hundred thousand miles. With a loud bang, the entire flesh altar was smashed into pieces, and the messy flesh and blood soared into the sky. It was very glaring. In less than ten breaths, all the ghosts and buildings in the forbidden area were crushed into powder. The vast ghostly Qi that had been condensed was completely swept away, no longer existing! such a powerful evil spirit forbidden land was razed to the ground just like that. I really didn¡¯t even dream of it! &Quot; ¡°Emperor husband¡¯s might is truly unforgettable, I will remember it for the rest of my life!¡± The group of cultivators looked at the empty forbidden land in front of them and sighed with emotion. Lin Xuan looked at the 99 blood-refined dark coffins indifferently. He lifted them in the air with a wave of his hand and then turned around and rushed out of the entrance of the evil spirit forbidden land. Seeing this, the group of cultivators including venerable yin-yang also followed him. After exiting the forbidden area, Lin Xuan flicked his fingers and shot out a seal, sealing the entrance of the forbidden area. He then released a stream of spirit Qi to clear away all the remains of the ghostly beings in the graveyard, restoring it to its original appearance. In his opinion, the Feng Shui of this graveyard was not bad, and it was a good place for people to bury their ancestors. It should be restored to its original appearance. After doing all that, Lin Xuan turned his attention to the 96 blood-refined dark coffins. There was an extremely important problem to be solved now, and that was to save these children! That¡¯s right! It was to save him! Although these children were still alive, this was only on the surface. In fact, they were already on the verge of death. After careful examination, the Yin Yang perfected being, heavenly master Xuan Ling, and the others found that the children still had signs of life. However, the strange thing was that no matter how much spiritual energy they injected, they could not wake the children up. They felt that these children were not just unconscious. There must be a deeper reason. They turned to look at Lin Xuan and bowed, ¡± ¡°Dear Di Fu, are these children injured by the nine fiends dark force, causing them to be unable to wake up?¡± Lin Xuan had already found a way to Save the Children with the help of the extreme holy book and his Grandmaster-level medical skills. He shook his head slightly, ¡± no, they can¡¯t wake up. It¡¯s because the black wind Yin God used Soul resonance to activate the divine technique, causing their souls to be severely injured. &Quot; furthermore, a portion of their souls were devoured by the black wind Yin God, causing their souls to be incomplete. Even if they don¡¯t die, their souls are crippled! &Quot; Hiss! Upon hearing this, all the cultivators were shocked. From what they knew, the soul remained after the body died, and the soul could still be reincarnated through a body. However, if even the soul was damaged and destroyed, then the body would really die and the Dao would disappear, and there was no way to turn the situation around! ¡°Emperor husband, are you saying that these children can¡¯t be saved?¡± the Daoist yin-yang hurriedly asked. Heavenly master xuanling could not help but sigh. ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. their souls are only damaged. There¡¯s still a way to repair them! &Quot; Upon hearing his words, the eyes of venerable Yin Yang and the others trembled. Even his soul could be repaired and salvaged. This ¡­ ¡°Di Fu¡¯s words are truly shocking and eye-opening!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a blessing for these children to meet the emperor¡¯s husband!¡± Just as everyone was sighing, Lin Xuan had already started channeling. He used his Grandmaster-level medical skills and his ancient God Realm mastery of the power of law. He was like a god of creation, gathering the power of the law and injecting it into the children¡¯s souls to quickly repair them. ¡­¡­ Xiluo country¡¯s imperial capital restaurant. ¡°Auntie, eat slowly. If it¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll order more!¡± ¡°Right, right, you can eat as much as you want!¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you don¡¯t choke yourself!¡± As widow Wang was too pitiful, mu youqing and Chi Zhu brought her to the restaurant and ordered a table full of good dishes for her. The owner and waiters of the restaurant saw that mu youqing¡¯s appearance was extraordinary, and his temperament was like that of a fairy. The four little babies were also unparalleled, so they guessed that they must be very rich and Noble, so their attitude was very good. Even when widow Wang was brought into the restaurant, they were very polite and tried their best to satisfy all of mu youqing¡¯s needs. When they saw widow Wang gobbling down the food, the maidservants kindly reminded her to eat slowly, afraid that she would choke. However, as she ate, widow Wang, who was originally emotionally stable, suddenly lost control again. When she saw a table of guests with their children in the distance, she thought of her own children. She stood up from her chair and looked around in panic. ¡°Where¡¯s the child? Where¡¯s my child?¡± ¡°Why did the child disappear the moment I turned around?¡± ¡°My child, mother wants to see you. Can you come out and see mother?¡± As she spoke, widow Wang was about to break open the window of the restaurant and jump out onto the street. Mu youqing quickly stopped her. &Quot; ¡°Your child will be back. Wait here for a while. He will definitely come back to see you!¡± Although she said that, she was very nervous at the moment. The child had been missing for more than three months. After such a long time, he was afraid that he would be in danger. Furthermore, her cousin-in-law had been out for so long and had yet to return. This meant that the child was very difficult to find, or even impossible to find! Widow Wang couldn¡¯t break free from mu youqing¡¯s grip, so she grabbed mu youqing¡¯s wrist and cried loudly. ¡°My child is gone! The officers and soldiers can¡¯t find him, and no one can find him!¡± he must have been captured and eaten by the evil spirit. He will never come back! &Quot; good-hearted person, I beg you. Even if he¡¯s dead, can you bring his bones back and let me, his mother, accompany him for the rest of his life? ¡± Mu youqing¡¯s eyes turned red. She knew that although widow Wang had gone mad, her love for her son had never diminished. Mu youqing was deeply touched by her motherly love and sympathized with widow Wang. cousin-in-law, I beg you to bring her child back! &Quot; Mu youqing felt that if Lin Xuan could not bring the child back, her heart would break as well. At this moment, a petite figure appeared at the entrance of the restaurant. After taking a glance, he pounced into widow Wang¡¯s arms like the wind. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m back!¡± Chapter 706 - 706 I really want to tell the whole world that my daddy is the best! 706 I really want to tell the whole world that my daddy is the best! Widow Wang was taken aback. She hugged the little boy¡¯s face and stared at it for a long time. The confusion in her eyes was reduced in an instant. She soon burst into tears and hugged the little boy, crying, ¡± ¡°Xiaofeng! Feng ¡®er! You¡¯ve finally returned!¡± ¡°You missed me so much, mother! I missed you so much!¡± Xiao Feng hugged widow Wang tightly and cried, ¡± ¡°Mother, I thought I was going to die and never see you again!¡± ¡°I missed you too!¡± Widow Wang nodded and touched Xiao Feng¡¯s cheek with affection and excitement. He suddenly stood up and laughed, ¡± ¡°My son is back! My son is back!¡± hahaha, that¡¯s great! I¡¯m so happy, hehehe! &Quot; Seeing that she had gone crazy again, not only Xiao Feng, but mu youqing was also shocked. cousin-in-law, ¡± the girl asked Lin Xuan, ¡± why did she change back to her previous appearance? ¡± Yan Zhu and the others also looked worried. Her father had just said that he would be able to cure this poor Auntie if he found the child, but the Auntie had gone crazy again. What was going on? Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± finding the child is equivalent to giving her a prescription for her mental illness. It¡¯s very effective. &Quot; however, in addition to her mental illness, the pain and torture she has been suffering these days have greatly damaged her head, causing her qi and blood to stagnate and her meridians to be blocked. As a result, she can not control her emotions! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s actually so serious!¡± Mu youqing was shocked, and then her eyes trembled, and she looked happy. cousin-in-law, are you saying that you¡¯ve already grasped all of her illnesses and can completely cure her? ¡± Based on her understanding of Lin Xuan, since he had pointed out the cause of widow Wang¡¯s illness, he must have found a way to treat her. As expected! ¡°Simple.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and smiled. He raised his hand and channeled his Qi. A stream of connate spirit Qi condensed into a needle-like shape, and Lin Xuan inserted it into widow Wang¡¯s Baihui acupoint. Bang! The green light exploded. Widow Wang seemed to have been washed by a stream of immortal liquid. She was bathed in the green light from head to toe. In the blink of an eye, her eyes were clear and bright, and she seemed to have completely recovered her normal rationality. ¡°This ¡­¡± Widow Wang looked at herself in shock, then looked up at Lin Xuan¡¯s face. She quickly pulled Xiao Feng to kneel down and kowtow. ¡°Thank you for saving me, immortal!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great fortune for us to meet you, immortal. Please accept our bow!¡± Ever since Xiaofeng¡¯s disappearance, her mind had been in a state of half-consciousness and half-chaos. She did not expect Lin Xuan to be able to cure her so easily. In her eyes, this was already the means of an immortal! Lin Xuan smiled and lifted the mother and son in the air. ¡°No need to be so polite,¡± The situation this time was very special. Before Lin Xuan left, he had no idea if his child was still alive. Now that he had brought the child back in one piece, not only did he save the poor mother and son, but he also made Han Zhu and the others ¡®hearts fall to the ground. Lin Xuan felt that not letting down his daughters ¡®expectations was the biggest gain this time. He felt warmth in his arms as the four babies squeezed into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms. After carrying them, the little ones kissed Lin Xuan¡¯s face excitedly. ¡°Daddy is so powerful!¡± that¡¯s right. Without father, the mother and son can¡¯t be reunited! &Quot; ¡°I knew that father wouldn¡¯t let me down!¡± I really want to tell the world that my daddy is really amazing! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Feeling his daughters ¡®enthusiasm and adoration, Lin Xuan laughed in satisfaction and turned to leave with them. Mu youqing¡¯s face was full of joy and admiration as he followed behind Lin Xuan. Looking at their backs as they left, widow Wang hurriedly pulled Xiao Feng and kowtowed to them again. Although she did not know Lin Xuan¡¯s true identity, widow Wang was certain that she had met someone from the heavens! She turned to look at Xiao Feng. &Quot; child, remember what they look like. Don¡¯t forget it for the rest of your life. You have to thank them with all your might! &Quot; Xiao Feng nodded solemnly. &Quot; ¡°En!¡± ¡­¡­ After Lin Xuan and mu youqing left the restaurant with Chi Zhu and the others, they were ready to return to North Mystic heaven. Eh? With a thought, Lin Xuan realized that there were several eyes peeking at him from the distant sky. In the sage-to-be realm, mu youqing¡¯s sword heart was clear, her sword will was sharp, and her perception was extraordinary. She soon noticed the strange aura in front of her. ¡°Cousin-in-law, someone is spying on us!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded lightly. Just as he finished speaking, the aura in front of him suddenly disappeared. ¡°They¡¯ve escaped!¡± Mu youqing¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze turned cold. With his terrifying ancient God Realm cultivation, spatial bending, and the divine movement bracelet, it was impossible for anyone to escape from his surveillance. ¡­¡­ The moment Lin Xuan and mu youqing stepped out of the restaurant with Chi Zhu and the others, the four or five black lights that were flying above the capital of Xiluo suddenly stopped. The black light then disappeared, turning into a chaotic and concealed light wave that fused with the space as if it didn¡¯t exist. It was extremely difficult to detect. Five figures wearing black masks and night-traveling clothes stood in the light. that man ¡­ North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! &Quot; The leader of the Men in Black could not help but exclaim in shock the moment he saw Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance was like a painting, and his temperament was like that of a fairy. With four little girls by his side, the leader of the Men in Black could tell his identity at a glance. One of the men in Black said, ¡± it¡¯s no coincidence that North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu appeared before us at such a critical moment! &Quot; The other man in Black echoed anxiously, ¡± that¡¯s right. We¡¯re about to reach Marquis Tianyang¡¯s residence, but North mysterious heavenly Emperor Fu has appeared in front of us. Could it be that he¡¯s here to intercept us? ¡± The leader of the Men in Black pondered for a moment and said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t look like it, but we can¡¯t say for sure. After all, he is the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s man. We can¡¯t let our guard down! &Quot; ¡°Although we have the concealment technique to protect our bodies and it will be difficult for him to discover us, I still feel that it¡¯s better to avoid him for safety¡¯s sake to avoid any unnecessary trouble!¡± The rest of the Men in Black nodded. &Quot; ¡°Good!¡± After saying that, they immediately flew to the side in an attempt to go around Lin Xuan. A vast and boundless pressure suddenly descended from the sky, causing all the Men in Black to break out in cold sweat. ¡°No way, so fast?¡± ¡°Hiss! He still found us!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really coming for us!¡± ¡°This is bad!¡± The Men in Black did not expect Lin Xuan to cross a distance of more than ten miles in half a breath¡¯s time, and he even blocked their way. Such an extraordinary speed was like the wind and lightning. It was truly shocking! Hu ~ A white light flashed. Lin Xuan¡¯s white clothes were fluttering in the wind. He was carrying the little girls in his arms, and mu youqing was standing beside him. He lowered his head and stared at the five Men in Black. ¡°Tell me, why are you so sneaky?¡± Chapter 707 - 707 Cousin 707 Cousin-in-law and cousin-in-law will join forces again tonight! Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s question, the five Men in Black could not help but look at each other. It turns out that North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu really didn¡¯t appear here because of us! They suddenly realized that they had really been overthinking. However, on second thought, who wouldn¡¯t think too much when facing the man of the Xuan Bing Empress? Especially now that the mission was imminent, who wouldn¡¯t be more careful? Bang! Before the five Men in Black could come back to their senses, a terrifying pressure that was like a hundred thousand mountains collapsing suddenly fell on them, pressing them down. They were all shocked to find that the air under their feet had condensed and was as hard as the ground. ¡°Hiss ~ condense the void, form a wall for ten thousand miles! The North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is indeed terrifying!¡± The leader of the Men in Black, Kang Sheng, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Due to Lin Xuan¡¯s boundless might, he knew that if he continued to remain silent, he would be crushed into pieces in an instant. His strong desire to live made him open his mouth. ¡°Di Fu, we thought you appeared in Xi Luo to destroy our mission, so we did what we did.¡± ¡°Mission?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows raised slightly. tell me, what mission is it? ¡± Kang Sheng hesitated for a moment and raised his head to take a look. He saw Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes shimmering with a golden light, as if a God was peeking at him. He was shocked and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I am the sect leader of Nine Cauldrons sky cloud shadow Sect, I am skilled in many assassination techniques.¡± under Prince Huai¡¯s orders, I¡¯ve brought four elders to Marquis Tianyang¡¯s residence to assassinate Marquis Tianyang Huo Jingfeng! &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here just as we were about to cross Xiluo and reach Marquis Tianyang¡¯s residence. I feel that it¡¯s not a coincidence that you¡¯re here in Xiluo. It might be related to our mission.¡± ¡°Just in case, we decided to change our course!¡± Lin Xuan could not help but laugh when he heard this. This was really a coincidence! If these five people had not been so full of themselves and scared themselves, they would not have been exposed so easily. ¡°Why did you assassinate Marquis Tianyang?¡± Lin Xuan asked. Kang Sheng swallowed his saliva. that¡¯s because the Huai Prince and the Yan Prince are preparing to take down the nine tripod heavens tonight. Marquis Tianyang, who originally intended to listen to the Huai Prince, suddenly changed his mind and expressed that he was not willing to cooperate with the Huai Prince¡¯s actions. &Quot; recently, many generals in the nine cauldron heavens have surrendered to the Xuan Bing Empress. Prince Huai is worried that Marquis Tianyang might betray us. So, he contacted us to kill him! &Quot; Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze became a little deep when he heard that. From the looks of it, it was not possible that Marquis Tianyang had betrayed them, but that he had already joined donghuang Ziyou. In other words, Marquis Tianyang was already one of them. From Kang Sheng¡¯s words, it was not hard for Lin Xuan to guess that tonight would be the final battle between donghuang Ziyou, Prince Huai, and Prince Yan. Since she wanted to take over the nine Cauldrons heavens and stabilize the two neighboring worlds of the North Mystic heavens, he might as well give her a hand. let¡¯s go, ¡± Lin Xuan said to mu youqing. send xuanzhu and the others back first. &Quot; Mu youqing had already guessed what Lin Xuan was going to do, and his beautiful eyes could not help but flash with a trace of excitement. Tonight, his cousin-in-law and cousin-in-law would join forces again. This time, the nine Cauldrons heaven would definitely be in the bag! ¡°En, I¡¯ll accompany Han Zhu and the others tonight!¡± She said very obediently. Lin Xuan chuckled and quickly returned to North Mystic heaven with her and Chi Zhu. After they left, the Rakshasa statue suddenly appeared above Kang Sheng and the others. The Golden divine Blade slashed down and killed them all in an instant! ¡­¡­ In the netherworld, 30 million miles down through the gate of the netherworld, one could see a huge, boundless, circular cave. The cave was surrounded by ghost fog and the blood Sun shone brightly. It was like the vast sky of the netherworld. The circular cave was so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen, and the mournful howls and roars of all kinds of evil spirits kept coming out. It kept spewing out balls of black and blood-red ghostly Qi, filling the whole world with endless despair and the aura of death. This was the nine Serenities hell, which had been passed down in the human world for billions of years, but few people could get a glimpse of its appearance. The Nine Hells had a total of eighteen levels, and they were distributed in a spiral from the entrance of the cave to the bottom. There were countless ghost cities and ghost territories on each level, and there were also countless ghosts of different forms living in them. The palaces of the yin gods of the eight directions Saint mansion were scattered in the sky above the first level of the nine nether hell. Each Palace occupied the North, South, East, West, Southeast, Southwest, Northwest, and northeast directions. They were like eight mysterious stars hidden in the sky, with the power to intimidate hell. At this moment, in the hall of Yin God Ling Tian. A black figure was lying in the middle of the hall, looking up at the tall and majestic dragon Soul throne. ¡°My Lord, the black wind Yin God has been killed!¡± A ray of purple-black light suddenly lit up above the Dragon Soul throne and quickly condensed into a huge light curtain. On the light screen, what appeared was an ocean made up of countless evil ghosts. In the middle of this sea, there was a black figure that reached the sky. It was the master of the palace, Yin God Ling Tian. After hearing these words, Ling Tian¡¯s yin God slowly turned around. It lowered its body in the endless sky, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes that were as big as stars. ¡°Who killed him?¡± Facing Ling Tian¡¯s boundless aura, the ghostly beings under his command were so frightened that they shrunk their necks back, ¡± according to my information, he should be Empress Xuan Bing¡¯s man, the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s yin God eyes flashed as he said in a low voice, ¡± not long ago, I heard that Empress Xuan Bing destroyed the ancient underworld sect in West earth. Now, her man has killed my disciple. This couple has greatly damaged the prestige of our underworld, and their hatred for me is as deep as the sea! &Quot; ¡°If I can¡¯t swallow him alive, how can I relieve the hatred in my heart!¡± The ghost said with a flattering expression, ¡± everyone knows that the Xuan Bing Empress and her husband are extremely powerful. However, compared to you, my Lord, they are still much weaker! &Quot; I¡¯ve seen your majestic body and I know that you¡¯re not far from a complete recovery. I can¡¯t wait for your return as a King and the moment you trample the North Mystic heavens! &Quot; ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yin God Ling Tian laughed out loud, ¡± don¡¯t worry! I will leave Yero¡¯s illusory realm soon. At that time, I will let these two brats know the consequences of offending me, Yin God Ling Tian! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and the light screen disappeared. The ghostly Qi around him was boundless, causing Ling Tian¡¯s yin God to feel extremely comfortable. After fully enjoying himself, he lowered his head, his eyes filled with coldness. in the battle with the Asura Demon God, he cut off 70% of my cultivation with a single strike. Fortunately, Yero¡¯s illusory realm helped me recover quickly! &Quot; when I come out, you¡¯ll be the first one to die! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Nine Cauldrons heaven. On the heaven-suppressing drill ground. Dense armors, forests of cultivators, mountains of weapons, seas of baleful auras, and might that shook the heavens and earth! As far as the eye could see, there were three huge square formations on the vast drill ground. Apart from the cultivators, the soldiers of the two phalanxes were dressed almost the same. The only difference was that one of the battle flags was embroidered with a long saber, while the other was embroidered with a battle axe, which separated them into more eye-catching areas. The third square formation was made up of all kinds of strange-looking demons who looked particularly powerful and treacherous. At first glance, the two human square formations had at least fifteen million soldiers. There were also millions of demon troops. They were the Allied forces of Nine Cauldrons heavenly Rock King, Huai King, and the outer-realm demons. After a short meeting and discussion between the rock King, Huai King, and the foreign demon generals, they were about to split up and attack all the countries in the nine tripod heavens. Chapter 708 - 708 Its a blessing in my life to be able to fight on the battlefield with my husband! 708 It¡¯s a blessing in my life to be able to fight on the battlefield with my husband! On the tall and wide City Tower, the rock King, Huai King, and a foreign demon general stood side by side, looking down at the tens of millions of troops below. The rock King and Huai King were both dressed in Golden Four-clawed Python robes, looking majestic and high-spirited. The demon general standing beside them was tall and slender. It had a Fox-like face with four eyes and was covered in black fur. It was wearing a Mystic Crystal armor and had a strange aura. He was tu Yue, the general of the shadow Fox Tribe from the destructive star system in outer space! He glanced at Huai Prince and tu Yue, then looked at the drill ground and said arrogantly, ¡± I¡¯m afraid my brother never expected that we would be able to gather 15.8 million soldiers so quickly after the battle between him and the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; Huai Prince grinned, ¡± that¡¯s why I said that with us brothers working together, taking down the nine Cauldrons heavens will be as easy as flipping our hands! &Quot; Tu Yue frowned, his four eyes coldly staring at the rock King and Huai King, ¡± ¡°You mean our West Pole Alliance Army is not of much use. Is it okay?¡± There were more than 100 alien demonic tribes on the West Pole, of which the shadow demonic Fox Tribe was the most powerful. Therefore, the Alliance Army followed the shadow Fox Tribe and listened to tu Yue and the other shadow Fox Tribe generals. The Yan King and Huai King¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and they both smiled. ¡°General tu¡¯s words are too much!¡± ¡°Your planet¡¯s Allied forces are all strong and strong, with courage that can¡¯t be defeated by a hundred people. How can we dare to underestimate them?¡± In reality, the strongest army in the nine cauldron heavens was the one under the nine cauldron great emperor, Sima Wuxiang. However, after the battle with the Xuan Bing Empress, the elite force had been wiped out. Therefore, the 15.8 million troops gathered by the rock King and Huai King, except for the cultivators of the martial world, were not as powerful as Sima Wuxiang¡¯s Army. Therefore, in consideration of the internal and external problems of the nine cauldron heavens, the two princes decided to rope in the shadow Fox Tribe to strengthen their military forces. Besides, they had all witnessed the power of these monsters from outside the West Pole Star area. They all thought that these monsters could fight against ten of them alone. Therefore, he had promised them great benefits in order to make these alien demons his meat shields and reduce the loss of his troops. Seeing that tu Yue was a little angry, the two of them quickly flattered him. As the saying goes, flattery will not work. Tu Yue enjoyed their flattery. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and laugh, ¡± ¡°At least you guys are tactful!¡± I can tell you clearly that since we have agreed to help you take down the nine Cauldrons heaven, we, the shadow Fox clan, will help you to the end! &Quot; no matter who it is, they can¡¯t stop the West Pole Alliance Army! &Quot; The rock King and Huai King quickly nodded, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! The benefits we promised the nobles will not be any less!¡± As they spoke, the two princes couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky. according to the plan, ¡± the rock King murmured, ¡± North-guarding Marquis, Tianyang Marquis, and the others who were indecisive should be dead by now, right? ¡± ¡°That should be the case,¡± Huai Prince thought for a moment and nodded. In order to reduce the obstacles in taking over the nine tripod heavens, the two kings gathered their forces and secretly sent Masters to assassinate North-guarding Marquis and Marquis Tianyang. Two-pronged approach, advancing together. According to their plan, it was almost time for them to attack the nine tripod heavens. At this time, he should be able to hear the news of the successful assassination! Hu ~ A huge black shadow appeared in the sky and quickly descended. The intelligence officer sent by the rock King jumped down from the back of the bat in a hurry and knelt down,¡± ¡°Your Highness, we have discovered the corpses of cloud shadow Sect leader Kang Sheng and a large number of assassins in various countries!¡± as of just now, the North Garrison, the Tianyang Garrison, and the White Dragon Marshal¡¯s residence have all been quiet and have not been disturbed! &Quot; As soon as the intelligence officer finished speaking, the rock King and Huai King could not help but narrow their eyes. ¡°What?¡± ¡°None of the assassinations were successful!¡± Tu Yue glanced at the two of them, his eyes revealing a trace of amusement, ¡± it seems like Empress Xuan Bing has made her move! &Quot; Tu Yue couldn¡¯t think of a second person who could stop the Yan King and Huai King from carrying out their assassination plan. The rock King and Huai King immediately thought of donghuang Ziyou, and they could not help but sigh, ¡± Empress Xuan Bing is really good! &Quot; Tu Yue sneered, ¡± don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine if Empress Xuan Bing doesn¡¯t show up tonight. Once she does, I can make sure she won¡¯t be able to leave! &Quot; The rock King and Huai King could not help but look shocked, ¡± ¡°General tu, are you saying that the nobles have a plan to deal with the Xuan Bing Empress?¡± They thought that these alien monsters were very powerful and had all kinds of unpredictable abilities. Since tu Yue had said so, he might have a plan to deal with Empress Xuan Bing. If this was the case ¡­ The two of them thought about it for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but feel elated. Tu Yue only laughed twice, his face mysterious. The rock King and Huai King saw his expression and laughed at the same time. &Quot; ¡°It seems that general tu and the aristocrats have everything under control!¡± The corner of tu Yue¡¯s mouth rose, and a malicious light flashed in his eyes. you two idiots. How can we let you see through our Shadow Fox clan¡¯s plan so easily? ¡± Seeing that the assassination was unsuccessful, the Yan King and Huai King had a simple discussion with tu Yue and decided to quickly dispatch troops to occupy all the important countries in the nine cauldron heavens. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With this order, the sixteen million soldiers on the drilling ground raised their weapons and prepared to set off. Clang! The cry of a Phoenix shook the nine Heavens. Everyone raised their heads and saw a purple-gold Flame as bright as the sun shining in the sky. A fire Phoenix that covered the sky flew and whistled in the nine Heavens, spewing a shocking flame at the drill ground. The speed at which the flames fell was extremely fast, faster than lightning. In the blink of an eye, they crossed ten thousand miles and arrived above the ten million strong Army. ¡°Not good, quickly Dodge!¡± The originally orderly Army was suddenly thrown into chaos, and they quickly scattered to the side with the fire as the center. Bang! The divine Phoenix¡¯s flames exploded wildly after landing on the ground, causing the entire drill ground to shake. Everyone quickly looked over and saw a huge bottomless cave with a radius of a hundred miles in the center of the drill ground. ¡°Hiss! A beam of fire pierced through the ground. This means that a peerless expert has descended!¡± Yan King, Huai King, tu Yue, and the thousands of soldiers all looked up. The divine Phoenix retracted and turned into a woman in a purple dress standing in the sky. Her figure was slender and well-proportioned, her black hair fluttered in the wind, her beautiful eyebrows were beautiful, and her facial features were like a painting. She was more beautiful than a fairy, and she had a kind of peerless beauty that could be seen through the ages. She stood quietly under the stars, but the stars in the sky were centered around her, as if all the light was shining for her. What was impossible to ignore was ¡­ Her beauty was not only alluring and charming, but also had a trace of a domineering beauty. With such a magnificent and domineering temperament, the rock King, Huai Prince, and the others could easily guess her identity. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress!¡± They thought to themselves that the Empress was indeed as the legends had said, bringing with her a boundless domineering aura the moment she appeared. The attack just now had forcefully lowered the morale of the Army by at least 30%! ¡­¡­ Just as donghuang Ziyou arrived at the heaven-suppressing drill ground. All the Dukes, marshals, and generals of the nine cauldron heavens who had surrendered to her also led their troops and rose to their feet. They were all ready to conquer the kingdoms that had already surrendered or intended to surrender to King Huai and King Yan, as well as many other kingdoms that were still neutral and observing. In front of Gu shenguo¡¯s border fortress. The heavenly Sun Marquis, Huo Jingfeng, led his million-strong Army and waited in formation. He raised his head and looked at the king of Gu shenguo, Wang Sinian, on the top of the city wall. Emperor Gu Shen, Her Majesty the Empress rules the world with benevolence. If you lead the entire Army to surrender, I promise to spare your life! &Quot; Wang Sinian scolded, ¡± ¡°Bah! Do you really think Xuan Bing Empress is a God who can take down the nine Cauldrons heaven?¡± I can tell you clearly that the rock King and Huai King are more powerful than you can imagine. They are the true rulers of the world, destined to be the Masters of the nine Cauldrons heaven! &Quot; Not only had he witnessed the power of the shadow Fox clan, but he had also received many promises and benefits from the king of rocks and King Huai. How could they surrender just because of a few words from Huo Jingfeng? ¡°The whole world?¡± Huo Jingfeng¡¯s face was filled with disdain. the rock King and the Huai King are fatuous and tyrannical. They colluded with the demons from the outer realm and are destined to be destroyed! &Quot; ¡°Her Majesty, the Empress, rules the world with benevolence. She is the true heart of the world!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance, are you willing to surrender or not?¡± Wang Sinian sneered,¡±in your dreams.¡± What can you do to me!¡± In his opinion, this border pass was Gu shenguo¡¯s greatest defense. Even if Marquis Tianyang had a million troops, he could not easily attack. The armies of the Yan King and Huai King were about to set off for battle, and would soon arrive at Gu shenguo. As long as he slightly blocked it, Marquis Tianyang would definitely be rebuffed. Whoosh! At this moment, an arrow shot out like a flash of lightning. It flew up to the city gate tower at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye, and pierced through Wang Sinian¡¯s throat. ¡°Ah ~ ah ~¡± Wang Sinian covered his throat with both hands and his eyes widened in horror, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that all this had happened to him. One had to know that he was also at the peak of the spirit stage, but he couldn¡¯t block this arrow and was pierced through the throat! Plop! Then, Wang Sinian¡¯s body tilted and fell from the city gate tower. Huo Jingfeng, Marquis of Tianyang, stroked his beard and watched Wang Sinian fall with a smile. He then turned his head and smiled lovingly. ¡°Good archery, Madam!¡± Beside him, Tang Mei was dressed in silver-white armor. She held a bow with both hands and looked valiant and heroic. She smiled at Huo Jingfeng with infinite tenderness. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in my life to be able to fight on the battlefield with my husband!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Huo Jingfeng laughed heartily and grabbed Tang Mei¡¯s hand. Madam, then you and I will work together to take down Gu shenguo! &Quot; As he spoke, he and Tang Mei rode their horses together towards Gu shenguo¡¯s fortress. Behind him, the morale of the million-strong Army was high, and they raised the Black Ice flag! Chapter 709 - 709 One person is enough to deal with you! 709 One person is enough to deal with you! Heaven suppressing drill ground. The rock King, Huai King, and the rest looked up at donghuang Ziyou, stunned by her beauty and domineering aura for a long time. When he came back to his senses, the rock King sneered, ¡± ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, do you want to fight us all by yourself?¡± There were still many guards outside the drill ground, and no battle had occurred so far. This meant that donghuang Ziyou was the only one who had come. The rock King was disdainful, thinking that the Xuan Bing Empress was too overconfident! Donghuang Ziyou looked down coldly at the rock King and the rest. you have a lot of people, but you¡¯re just a motley crew. Compared to your Royal brother, Sima Wu, you¡¯re worlds apart! &Quot; I have many considerations when dealing with Sima Wuxiang. But to deal with you guys, I alone am enough! &Quot; Taking down the nine Cauldrons heaven was different from taking down Dong yuantian. As the rock King and Huai King were colluding with the demons of the outside world, the true strength of the demons of the outside world was still unknown. Donghuang Ziyou had decided to adopt an extremely bold plan to reduce the losses on his side. That was to capture the bandits and kill the king. At the same time, he would split the nine Cauldrons into countless pieces and take them down together. The plan was divided into parts. Ruoying led the mystic ice Army and the flying Phoenix Army, together with the nine Cauldrons Heavenly Sun Marquis, North guarding Marquis, Marshal White Dragon, and other important generals. To catch the bandits and kill the king, she had to go to the heaven suppressing drill ground in person! Hearing this, the rock King, Huai King, and even tu Yue were so angry that they gritted their teeth. ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, you have to look at your opponent before you can be arrogant!¡± a little girl actually dares to speak so arrogantly. It seems that she has suffered too little beatings! &Quot; Faced with their furious curses, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡± With a wave of her hand, she took out the ice Phoenix sword and slashed down. Hu ~ The sword light stretched for a hundred thousand miles, illuminating the sky above the drill ground. Hu ~ Another ray of Mystic Light shot up into the sky and fiercely collided with the sword light. The two of them exploded at the same time, turning into a wave of air that rolled out. A black-robed old man with a golden feather fan in his hand, three flowers shining on his head, and six dazzling lights behind him stood in the air, opposite donghuang Ziyou. Xuan Bing Empress, if you don¡¯t interfere in the nine tripod heavens, the nine tripod heavens won¡¯t fall into chaos. &Quot; King Yan and King Huai only need one night at most to stabilize the nine cauldron heavens. Therefore, you are the enemy of the entire nine cauldron heavens! &Quot; Daoist sixwonder narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice. Donghuang Ziyou revealed a look of disdain, ¡± ¡°Laughable!¡± you colluded with the demons from the outer realms and led the wolf into the house. Will that stabilize the nine cauldron heavens? ¡± there is a saying that a mountain can not hold two tigers. The rock King and Huai King are so muddleheaded. Once they sit firmly in the nine cauldron heavens, how can they not fight for power? ¡± you cultivators don¡¯t place the common people above all else. Instead, you¡¯re willing to become the lackeys of the two kings for your own selfish interests and kill the common people. You and the two kings are the root of the nine cauldron heavens ¡®instability! &Quot; Daoist sixwonder¡¯s face stiffened at this.¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yan King and Huai King were also full of anger and shame. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words were like a heavy stab to their hearts, laying out all their hidden thoughts on the table. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This Empress was really eloquent, quick-witted, and had the ability to argue with ten thousand men! Daoist sixwonder¡¯s face turned red after he came back to his senses. His eyes were filled with cold killing intent. ¡°You stinky girl, you¡¯re so sharp-tongued, then let this poor Daoist experience just what kind of confidence you have to be so impudent here!¡± He was originally a dispirited cultivator, but he had received the support of the rock King all these years. He had received countless benefits, so he was deeply grateful to the rock King. Seeing that donghuang Ziyou had embarrassed the rock King and the others, his killing intent was raised to the maximum. ¡°The six techniques of no-Hua!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Hu hu hu hu hu hu! Six rays of Mystic Light bloomed from Daoist sixwonder¡¯s back, triggering six terrifying phenomena that came crashing down. Wind, fire, Thunder, lightning, rain, and fog! The phenomenons were vast and powerful, with ten billion killing intents! After they were stacked together, they became even more powerful, causing the sky within a million miles to fall into extreme danger. The rock King and the other cultivators couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± as expected of a monster with six top-grade spiritual roots. Each of the six heaven and earth phenomena is full of killing intent, and when stacked together, it has the power to kill an ancient God! &Quot; To the rock King, this was the first time he had truly witnessed Daoist sixwonder¡¯s true strength. Daoist sixwonder is only in the early stage of the great saint realm, but he has six top-tier spiritual roots of wind, fire, Thunder, lightning, rain, and fog. His full-power attack is definitely comparable to the peak of the great saint realm, or even higher! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face was filled with disdain when she heard the crowd¡¯s praises. Her slender figure was small and delicate compared to the strange phenomenon in the sky. But in the face of the six heaven-shaking phenomena, she just stood there and let these phenomena hit her body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! After six loud bangs, the space exploded. However, donghuang Ziyou did not move an inch! ¡°What?¡± she¡¯s actually able to withstand the six heavenly tribulations with her physical body and remain unscathed? is this a joke? ¡± Seeing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful figure standing there proudly, the entire drill ground was in an uproar. Daoist sixwonder was so shocked that he took half a step back. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Her physical body is too strong!¡± Donghuang Ziyou laughed coldly to himself in the face of everyone¡¯s shock. She had already cultivated the Asura sacred body and sanctified her body with the demonic Cultivation path. Her defense was as strong as pan Shan¡¯s, so how could she be afraid of a mere six paths phenomenon? ¡°Die!¡± Her figure flashed like lightning as she raised the ice Phoenix sword and slashed down. ¡°Profound single-word slash!¡± Puchi! While everyone was still in a daze, Daoist sixwonder was split in half by the sword! Her attack was as fast as lightning, and her sword was invisible. She was fierce and ruthless, causing the audience to exclaim in surprise again. ¡°Sword immortal!¡± what a powerful swordsmanship! It¡¯s truly domineering to the extreme! &Quot; At this moment, everyone truly realized that this eternal great Empress was indeed as insufferably arrogant as the legends said! Donghuang Ziyou ignored the fear in many people¡¯s eyes. Her phoenix-like eyes swept coldly across the hundreds of sect Masters and Holy Lords. ¡°If you want to fight, then come at me together!¡± Whoosh! The moment he said that, the entire place was in an uproar. Everyone¡¯s blood boiled at donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words and they were all shocked. One had to know that among the 100 people she had scanned, there were the sacred Lords of the top ten sacred lands of the nine cauldron heavens, the sun cauldron sacred land and the xuanchu sacred land. The two Saint Lords were both at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm. They had thousands of Mystic techniques and secret skills, countless heavenly treasures and celestial artifacts to protect their bodies, and their combined strength was definitely comparable to that of an ancient God. In addition to them, there were more than a dozen sect Masters above the initial stage of the great saint realm. Donghuang Ziyou wanted to challenge so many experts at the same time. Even if she was an ancient God, she would still be in extreme danger! In fact, it was very likely that he would be killed! At this moment, no matter how much they admired donghuang Ziyou, they could not help but shout in their hearts, ¡± ¡°This woman is a bit too arrogant!¡± Faced with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s direct provocation, sacred Lord solar cauldron and sacred Lord xuanchu couldn¡¯t help but exchange glances. The two of them then looked at donghuang Ziyou at the same time, ¡± ¡°If you want to court your own death, we have no reason to stop you!¡± In other words, they would not care about their reputation. They would join forces to deal with donghuang Ziyou. Everyone thought about it and quickly understood. This was the Yan King and Huai King¡¯s territory. As long as they could kill donghuang Ziyou, any method was a good one. And if they killed her, they would leave their names in history. Who would give up such a great opportunity for nothing? Joining hands was the best way! With the two primes taking the lead, the other sect Masters, Prefecture Masters, and valley Masters also took out their weapons. ¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯ll show you mercy just because you¡¯re a woman!¡± ¡°If you want to die, we will definitely satisfy you!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s phoenix-like eyes scanned them coldly. ¡°Are you guys only good at being wishy-washy?¡± ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± The spirit Qi around him exploded, and the immortal light was like a rainbow, while the sword Qi covered the sky. She charged down from the sky, turning into an extremely fast, thin, and sharp beam of light that shot toward sacred Lord Sun cauldron and the others. The sacred Lord of the rising sun cauldron took out the top-rank spirit treasure, the Ruyi golden umbrella. He circulated his spiritual Qi and activated the treasure to unleash a massive golden barrier that spanned ten thousand kilometers. this woman has the ability of a sword immortal. I¡¯ll use the Ruyi golden umbrella to block her. You guys wait for the opportunity to attack! &Quot; When he thought of the Supreme Sword technique that donghuang Ziyou had used to kill Daoist liumiao with a single strike, the sacred Lord of the rising sun cauldron cautiously used both offensive and defensive methods to deal with her. The Ruyi golden umbrella was a powerful defensive treasure at the Xiantian level. He felt that if he used this treasure to block donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sharp attacks and allowed sacred Lord xuanchu and the others to attack from the side, he would definitely be able to suppress donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Good!¡± Sacred Lord xuanchu and the others were also good at fighting, so they immediately understood sacred Lord solar cauldron¡¯s intentions. All of them activated their spiritual Qi and followed behind sacred Lord Sun cauldron. Weng ~ At this moment, a purple light that covered the sky lit up. An extremely dazzling purple devil Lotus floated around donghuang Ziyou. Countless ancient devil inscriptions and seals hovered around her, spinning rapidly into a cone-shaped light. ¡°BOOM!¡± Then, the purple light pierced through the golden light shield and released the powerful pressure of an ancient demon. It shocked everyone on the drill ground so much that their hearts felt like they were about to break. Puchi! The purple light continued forward and instantly pierced through sacred Lord solar cauldron¡¯s body. Donghuang Ziyou reappeared in her true form. She turned around and glanced at the Golden umbrella and the sacred Lord of the solar cauldron, who had been pierced by her sword. Her eyes shone with a domineering aura. The Asura sacred body was the demon race¡¯s battle sacred body. It possessed extraordinary combat power and explosive power. How could a mere connate upper-grade numinous treasure stop a sword immortal with the Asura sacred body? Chapter 710 - 710 Id like to see how youre going to break out of this situation! 710 I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to break out of this situation! Hiss ~ Everyone on the drill ground gasped when they saw donghuang Ziyou pierce through the Ruyi golden umbrella and sacred Lord solar cauldron with one strike. ¡°Mo skill!¡± could the huge purple devil Lotus just now be a phenomenon triggered by the legendary Asura sacred body?¡± ¡°Hiss! A sword immortal with the sacred body of Asura ¡­ What kind of monstrous talent is needed to cultivate both immortality and Demonic Cultivation to achieve this?¡± ¡­¡­ The aura of an ancient demon that donghuang Ziyou had released earlier had sent chills down the spines of all the cultivators present. The demonic path had been a symbol of evil charm and power since ancient times. The demonic Qi and pressure that donghuang Ziyou released were even more ancient and had the power to intimidate people. The moment she killed sacred Lord Sun cauldron ¡­ Everyone felt as if they were facing the gaze of an ancient demon God, and they all felt a sense of fear. It was hard for them to imagine that such a terrifying demonic talent would actually appear in a woman as beautiful as donghuang Ziyou. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. Empress Xuan Bing is truly a peerless monster! &Quot; After a moment of emotion, it was time for reality. Against a peerless monster like donghuang Ziyou, sacred Lord xuanchu and the others knew that no amount of tactics would work. The only way was to fight to the death! ¡°Kill him!¡± Without any way out, sacred Lord xuanchu released her peak Supreme Saint cultivation. Summoning a primordial spirit treasure, the three purities sword, he stepped on the sun, moon, and stars and charged toward donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Taixuan sword technique!¡± The rest of the sect Masters and Prefecture Masters also attacked with all their might. Over a hundred of them surrounded donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Heavenly Dao evolution!¡± ¡°Ni Emperor spear!¡± ¡°Ten-sided Saint palm!¡± ¡­¡­ All kinds of heaven-grade and Saint-grade cultivation techniques were used. Streams of spirit Qi collided with each other like violent Dragons. Endless killing intent gushed towards donghuang Ziyou like the Yellow River¡¯s waters. The rock King and Huai King on the City Tower clenched their fists and their eyes flickered. a hundred Saint Lords and sect Masters besieging us. This is a feat that¡¯s rarely seen in a hundred thousand years! &Quot; Xuan Bing won against all of them one-on-one. Now she is fighting against 100 people. Do you think she can still win? ¡± Different from the anxiety of the two kings, tu Yue had been very calm from the beginning to the end. He squinted his eyes slightly, as if donghuang Ziyou¡¯s actions were all within his control. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, die!¡± At this moment, sacred Lord xuanchu and the others were already within a hundred feet of donghuang Ziyou. Their boundless killing intent was about to condense into water and drown her. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful Phoenix eyes flashed coldly as she said domineeringly, ¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± Hu ~ This time, she changed her normal state and swung the ice Phoenix sword by rotating her body. Thus, the sword light quickly condensed into a circular ring of light, which rippled away with an extremely dense immortal and Demon Sword Qi. A blue-purple light flashed in the night sky, and a huge light ring met sacred Lord xuanchu and the others. Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ The tyrannical divine Demon Sword Qi crushed their attacks and pierced through their bodies with the power of a Phoenix piercing the sky. The rock King, Huai King, and the others were shocked to see this. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s circular sword Qi tore apart sacred Lord xuanchu and the rest of the 100 great beings. It turned into a huge circular ring of light and disappeared in the sky. this, this, this ¡­ Killing a hundred people with a single sword, this must be a f * cking joke! &Quot; The rock King cursed angrily and turned around. &Quot; general tu, this woman is much stronger than we imagined. Quickly think of a way! &Quot; Huai Prince also pleaded, ¡± ¡°General tu, please help us kill Empress Xuan Bing!¡± They had planned to trick the alien monsters into being cannon fodder. However, they had lost more than a hundred Warriors in a row, and the alien monsters hadn¡¯t even attacked yet. Were the monsters scared by Empress Xuan Bing? Tu Yue, who had been calm the whole time, finally shook his head and said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°The cultivation of you human cultivators are all fake, right?¡± He had wanted to use the joint attack of sacred Lord xuanchu and the others to observe donghuang Ziyou¡¯s battle and find her weakness. Who would have thought that even after so many so-called experts had mounted their horses, they would still be defeated by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword. Tu Yue couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion. These people didn¡¯t have the aura of experts at all. They were just cannon fodder! The rock King and Huai King could not help but look at each other. Then, their eyes lit up. ¡°Then, general tu, please take action and let us admire your might!¡± They could tell that tu Yue looked down on sacred Lord solar cauldron, sacred Lord xuanchu, and the others. After all, the cultivation base of the alien demon race was one level higher than that of the human cultivators in the nine Heavens immortal realm. Not to mention, they also had all sorts of extremely powerful physiques, as well as mysterious cultivation Arts and secret techniques that the martial world of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms couldn¡¯t understand. Although tu Yue¡¯s words were arrogant, they weren¡¯t empty words. They had some basis. If one were to dig deeper into tu Yue¡¯s words, one could clearly feel that he was confident in dealing with donghuang Ziyou. This made Yan King and Huai King see infinite hope in an instant, so they couldn¡¯t wait to ask him to help. Tu Yue¡¯s narrow, blood-red eyes glanced at the West Pole Army. He ordered, ¡± ¡°Set up the Big Dipper Aurora killing formation and kill the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Immediately, more than a hundred Shadow Demon fox clan warriors charged toward donghuang Ziyou. To everyone¡¯s horror, these Shadow Fox clan warriors were extremely fast, almost like lightning. They all turned into extremely thin and short rays of light in the air, like meteors passing by, disappearing in an instant. In just a breath¡¯s time, donghuang Ziyou was surrounded by these flashing lights, and balls of spirit Qi exploded around her. It was obvious that these Shadow Fox Warriors were attacking donghuang Ziyou¡¯s defense. They seemed to be getting closer and closer to her actual body. During this process, donghuang Ziyou did not even make a move. Or it could be said that she didn¡¯t even have time to draw her sword before the alien monster soldiers dodged. Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ A scene quickly formed in the sky. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s protective Dipper energy was thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye as she was being hit by countless rays of light. ¡°This speed is too fast!¡± The rock King, Huai King, and many other cultivators were shocked. It was only at this moment that they understood how well-deserved the name ¡°dark shadow¡± was for the dark shadow demonic Fox clan! Tu Yue chuckled. These soldiers were all at the Supreme Saint realm, and they were born with the racing sacred art of their race, which made them as fast as lightning. When they attacked with all their might, they were like countless bolts of lightning flashing around donghuang Ziyou. Such speed was impossible to surpass! ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to break out of this!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, and a rare look of solemness appeared in her eyes. The speed of these Shadow Fox Warriors was indeed fast, so fast that it was ridiculous! Chapter 711 - 711 If you still want to fight, Ill accompany you to the end! 711 If you still want to fight, I¡¯ll accompany you to the end! Furthermore, donghuang Ziyou felt that this speed was not due to cultivation, but more like some kind of innate ability. It was indeed rare for hundreds of Warriors to have the ability to move as fast as lightning. It also proved how strong and treacherous the shadow Demon fox clan and the other alien demon clans were. And according to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s judgment ¡­ The so-called Big Dipper Aurora killing formation was not a formation in the traditional sense. It did not have a formation eye. It was more like a square formation formed by soldiers in battle, and the square formation in front of them was constantly changing. Therefore ¡­ The extremely fast speed and the elusive figure brought about a hell-level difficulty in cracking it! With donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strength, there was no need to worry about being killed by them. However, if they were to chase and attack one on one, they would definitely suffer great losses. Therefore, a huge test was placed on donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face. That was how to break this formation and preserve his strength to deal with the siege of more alien demon Warriors. ¡°There it is!¡± Every time she faced a difficult situation, it would further stimulate donghuang Ziyou¡¯s potential. She thought for a moment and raised her eyebrows. ¡°The secret lotus flower secret art!¡± Then, she activated her vital essence with all her might and released boundless demonic Qi, triggering the phenomenon of a huge purple demonic Lotus. As soon as the devil Lotus appeared, the devil domain was formed! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s purple dress fluttered in the wind as she stood in the center of the purple demonic Lotus. She continued to summon countless small demonic lotuses. These demonic lotuses were different from the light of the demonic lotuses that shone when she used the Asura sacred body. Instead, they were solid demonic lotuses condensed from demonic Qi and had extraordinary lethality. Donghuang Ziyou had once used the secret Lotus spell to crush more than a hundred thousand ghost cultivators of the ancient underworld sect. At this moment, she fully activated this divine technique and created a zone of the invincible devil Lotus that belonged to her! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! When the shadow Demon fox Tribe warriors entered the demonic Lotus ¡®radiance again, the tiny demonic lotuses landed on them and exploded them into pieces. Donghuang Ziyou was at the center of the explosion, controlling everything as if she was the master! This scene made the rock King and Huai King, who were already smug, narrow their eyes. ¡°It can¡¯t be, she broke this too?¡± Even tu Yue, who had always been calm and collected, was shocked, ¡± ¡°Moyu! She actually created the demonic domain to break this formation!¡± this woman¡¯s intelligence and talent are truly unparalleled! &Quot; He had wanted to use the soldiers to exhaust donghuang Ziyou¡¯s spiritual energy and wear her down. Then, he would reap the benefits and kill her easily. Who would¡¯ve thought that before the Warriors of their race could break through her defense, they would be instantly killed by her infernal domain. This made him truly realize that donghuang Ziyou was not an enemy to be underestimated! Just as everyone was in a daze, donghuang Ziyou continued to use the secret Lotus technique, releasing demonic lotuses that filled the sky. Then, with a flash of his figure, he rushed toward the Army of the extraterritorial race with the demonic realm he had created, causing them to be instantly enveloped by the rain of demonic Lotus. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Then, the sound of explosions rang out. The Allied army of the demon race on the West Pole could never have imagined that they would become the cannon fodder in the East Emperor¡¯s demonic realm so soon. Seeing how donghuang Ziyou had killed his soldiers in an instant, tu Yue could no longer sit still. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, die!¡± The dense spiritual Qi around tu Yue exploded, and the powerful pressure of the peak of the Supreme Saint realm swept across the surrounding 100000 miles. ¡°Setting sun kill!¡± He took out his primordial spirit treasure, the lightning halberd, and used the racing sacred art to stab at donghuang Ziyou with a speed faster than lightning. The rock King and Huai King were both startled by tu Yue¡¯s terrifying momentum and speed. They both looked in the direction tu Yue had disappeared in with trembling eyes. He thought, ¡± even tu Yue, such a powerful general of the monster race, has taken action. This time, we should be able to defeat the Xuan Bing Empress, right? ¡± Eh? He felt tu Yue¡¯s strong killing intent. Donghuang Ziyou quickly kept the secret Lotus spell and took out the ice Phoenix sword. Clang! Tu Yue¡¯s Thunder halberd struck donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Ice Phoenix sword, causing the sword to shriek. The powerful Qi forced donghuang Ziyou to retreat a hundred steps. Donghuang Zi you¡¯s Phoenix eyes shone with a cold light. With her cultivation of the ancient God Realm, the secret Lotus spell couldn¡¯t kill tu Yue, a peak Supreme Saint alien monster, in seconds. Thus, she had to confront tu Yue head on this time. They were competing in speed, strength, and whose killing move was more fatal! Clang! With a Phoenix cry, the flames of the divine Phoenix lit up the entire drill ground. Donghuang Ziyou activated the rank nine divine phoenix body with all her might. With the support of the Asura sacred body and the rank nine divine phoenix body, she used the heavenly demon eight steps and attacked tu Yue without caring about the consumption of her spiritual energy. ¡°Heavenly demon slash!¡± Whoosh! The ice Phoenix sword emitted a shocking sword light that stretched for millions of miles. It struck towards tu Yue with the power to destroy the world and sweep through time and space. Facing such a peerless sword move, even tu Yue couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked look, ¡± ¡°What a fast sword speed! What a powerful sword Qi!¡± Then, his eyes narrowed and he sneered. ¡°But it¡¯s still not enough to deal with me!¡± He used all his strength to execute the racing sacred art, preparing to avoid donghuang Ziyou¡¯s world-destroying sword moves and then counterattack before she could pull back. Donghuang Ziyou said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to be happy!¡± Hu ~ A ray of blue light fell from the sword light and turned into an extremely cold ice Qi that covered a hundred thousand miles. In just a moment, tu Yue¡¯s body was covered in ice, forming a thin layer of ice. ¡°Not good!¡± Tu Yue¡¯s eyes were so wide that they were about to pop out. He couldn¡¯t help but roar. He instantly understood that donghuang Ziyou was trying to slow him down with the ice Qi. And in a contest of this level, even a slight delay of one-thousandth of a second would be absolutely fatal! Bang! Before tu Yue could react, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s powerful sword radiance pierced through his body and blasted him into pieces. The king of rocks, King Huai, and the tens of millions of soldiers on the drill ground were all completely stunned. the Xuan Bing Empress is able to control general tu¡¯s speed in such a way. Her insight and wisdom are really unbelievable! &Quot; in the blink of an eye, our experts were all defeated. This is too unbelievable! &Quot; ¡°Shit! The situation is already extremely disadvantageous to us!¡± ¡­¡­ Amidst the crowd¡¯s exclamations, donghuang Ziyou retracted the ice Phoenix sword and looked coldly at the two kings on the City Tower. Then, she lifted her Lotus-like feet and used the heavenly Devil eight steps to fly to the top of the city Tower. With one sword, she cut off the necks of the two kings. &Nbsp; Gu Dong! &Nbsp; Gu Dong! As the heads of the two kings fell to the ground, beads of sweat rolled down donghuang Ziyou¡¯s forehead. The sword attack she had used on tu Yue had almost consumed 90% of her true essence. Using the heavenly demon eight steps again had also made her body on the verge of exhaustion. However, she didn¡¯t show any signs of fatigue in the face of the thousands of soldiers and horses on the drill ground. She looked at them with determination. Her voice was clear and charming, yet filled with an unparalleled Majesty. ¡°The two kings are dead, and the Army of the extraterritorial race has been destroyed!¡± ¡°If any of you still want to fight, this Empress will accompany you to the end!¡± Chapter 712 - 712 The soul 712 The soul-shattering mirror, one of the ten great celestial artifacts of the West Pole! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes swept across the drill ground, causing the fifteen million people to bow down. No one dared to look her in the eye! At this moment, on the drill ground, whether it was the cultivators or the soldiers, they were all hot-blooded and uneasy. They could feel that donghuang Ziyou had expended a great deal of energy in the earth-shattering battle just now. At this moment, her aura was extremely weak. But! Even so, none of them dared to underestimate donghuang Ziyou. Tonight. Donghuang Ziyou had first killed Daoist liumiao and sacred Lord solar cauldron in seconds, then crushed sacred Lord xuanchu and the other 100 experts with a heaven-defying sword strike. He had also broken through himself in the mysterious and powerful formation of the alien monsters, created the demonic realm, and killed all his enemies. Finally, he killed tu Yue, the general of the West Pole, with a heaven-defying tactic. All of these feats deeply shocked the hearts of the 15 million people present, making them exclaim from the bottom of their hearts just how powerful and brave donghuang Ziyou was. Therefore, even though they knew that donghuang Ziyou was exhausted, they did not dare to resist. This was because they knew that they should never underestimate the Empress at any time or under any circumstances. She was like an undying Phoenix, ready to break through at any time and launch a fatal counterattack! Anyone who looked down on her would only have one ending: Destruction! When he thought of this ¡­ He could feel donghuang Ziyou¡¯s irresistible gaze. Everyone¡¯s knees went soft, and they knelt on the ground like a tide. Her Majesty, the water Empress, is mighty and awe-inspiring. Her heart is for the common people, and she annihilates evil. Wherever she goes, people¡¯s hearts will follow! &Quot; ¡°We beg for Your Majesty¡¯s forgiveness. In the future, we¡¯ll swear our loyalty to Your Majesty, even in death!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked down at them indifferently. The reason why she didn¡¯t bring Moyu into the human army was because she wanted to use this method to conquer them. As the saying went, attacking the heart was the best result. Conquering these people without shedding a drop of blood was the best result. However, donghuang Ziyou was not in a hurry to agree to their request. Instead, she just watched on quietly. The crowd was slightly anxious under her boundless aura, and some people were even sweating profusely. She finally said, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing this, everyone seemed to have been relieved of a huge burden, and they all looked relaxed. They quickly bowed their heads and shouted, ¡± ¡°Long live our Emperor, long live, long live!¡± ¡­¡­ Three million miles to the northeast of the nine cauldron heavens. A huge flying ship that was thousands of miles long and wide was floating above the dark clouds. The flying boat was black in color, with sharp ends and a flat Center. The deck was extremely wide and flat, like a huge square. Four huge oars extended from the left and right sides of the flying boat, paddling slowly in the air. It vibrated in the air and created ripples that contained dark force, as if it was providing endless power to the flying boat. At this moment, on the deck of the Flying Ship, a huge square formation of soldiers was in front of them. At a rough glance, the number was definitely not less than five million. Since they were all demons from the outer-realm, their demonic Qi gushed out like a tide, and their murderous aura rolled like the sea. Their momentum was extremely overbearing. At the forefront of the square formation, two tall and slender figures stood out. They were both facing the southwest, as if they were looking at the scenery of the nine cauldron heavens. The one standing on the left was wearing purple-gold armor. He had a Fox-like face with four big eyes and a Bloodstone mark in the middle of his forehead. He was the leader of the shadow Fox clan, Wu Xiang. The person standing beside him was his trusted aide, Zhan tuoxu, whose aura was much weaker than his. ¡°Report!¡± A shout came from the sky in the distance. An intelligence officer of the shadow Demon fox clan rode an eight-winged bird to Wu Xiang and quickly jumped onto the deck. He saluted and said, ¡± leader, Empress Xuan Bing has appeared in the heaven suppression drill ground! &Quot; Hearing this, Wu Xiang¡¯s four eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°The water Empress has indeed appeared!¡± The reason why Wu Xiang had led five million troops to wait here was to play a game of the Sandpiper and clam fighting each other, and the third party would benefit. In his plan. The West Pole Star coalition Army led by the shadow Fox Tribe was not really going to help the rock King and Huai King take the nine tripod heavens. Instead, they were waiting for the Xuan Bing Empress to fight with the two kings. When the two sides and their armies were engaged in a fierce battle, they would suffer heavy casualties. Wu Xiang would then order all the Allied forces to annihilate the forces of the nine cauldron heavens and the North Mystic heavens. With the smallest price and the best method, he would sit back and enjoy the fruits of others ¡®labor. He would occupy the nine Cauldrons heavens and the North Mystic heavens and then plunder them wantonly. He could even establish his own regime in the two worlds and let the West Pole Demon tribe, led by the shadow Demon fox Tribe, take root in the two worlds! Therefore, it was Wu Xiang who sent people to spread the news that Yan King and Huai King were about to gather their forces at the heaven suppressing drill ground. His purpose was to tell donghuang Ziyou that she would bring the Army of the North Mystic sky to the drill ground and fight to the death with the two kings. Now, it seemed that everything was going according to his plan. Zhan tuoxu couldn¡¯t help but flatter, ¡± the leader is really far-sighted and has everything firmly in his hands! &Quot; Wu Xiang smiled and asked the intelligence officer, ¡± ¡°Do you know how many soldiers Xuan Bing Empress brought to attack the heaven suppressing drill ground?¡± The intelligence officer: ¡°Before I returned, there was only the water Empress!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Wu Xiang¡¯s four eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen, his face filled with disbelief. Xuan Bing the great Empress went into the dragon pool alone and faced the nine cauldron heavens and our Army of more than ten million! &Quot; Zhan tuoxu asked, ¡± ¡°Leader, are we still going to attack the heaven-suppressing drill ground?¡± In their plan, the five million troops here were a surprise force from the heavens. They were waiting for the battle between the nine Cauldrons heaven Army and the North Mystic heaven Army to break out so that they could descend from the sky and annihilate the two armies. However, only donghuang Ziyou had shown up, which made the original plan very difficult to carry out. Wu Xiang thought for a while and said, ¡± before I set off for the nine Heavens immortal realm, I made an oath to all the higher-ups that I must plunder enough resources to ensure the normal operation of the West Pole Star for at least 10000 years. Therefore, I must get the North profound heavens and the nine Cauldrons heavens! &Quot; now that the nine cauldron heavens is under tu Yue¡¯s surveillance, as long as we can get rid of Empress Xuan Bing, we will be able to deal the greatest damage to the North profound heavens. As for the Army of the North profound heavens, we¡¯ll just have to spend more effort to destroy them! &Quot; Zhan tuoxu nodded, ¡± ¡°Leader is right! Finishing off Xuan Bing Empress is the most important step to taking down North Mystic sky!¡± Wu Xiang revealed an arrogant smile, ¡± ¡°As long as she appears, she won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± ¡°The celestial artifact I prepared for her is not a joke!¡± Upon hearing that, Zhan tuoxu revealed a proud smile. The fairy weapon Wu Xiang was talking about was the soul-shattering mirror, one of the top ten fairy weapons on the West Pole. No matter who it was, as long as their figure was reflected in the mirror, the mirror could activate the mirror to shatter their soul and kill them in an instant. Therefore, even if Xuan Bing the great Empress was the legendary domineering great Empress of the nine Heavens immortal realm, she would never be able to resist the attack of such an immortal weapon! Wu Xiang waved his hand, ¡± pass down my order. Drive the flying boat to the heaven suppressing drill ground at full speed! &Quot; Zhan tuoxu immediately accepted the order. ¡°Yes!¡± Before he could turn around, a beam of white light descended rapidly from the sky. Wu Xiang, Zhan tuoxu, and the others stared at the white light in shock. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± In a flash. The white light landed on the highest point of the Flying Ship with a loud boom, shaking the thousand-mile-long flying ship. When Wu Xiang and the others saw what the white light was, they all gasped. ¡°It¡¯s actually a person!¡± Chapter 713 - 713 Ill teach you how to use it! 713 I¡¯ll teach you how to use it! Under the dim night sky. The black clouds were like mountains, rolling and enshrouding the sky. The enormous foreign flying ship was awe-inspiring and majestic, like a giant beast crawling on top of the black clouds. At the highest point of the flying boat, a white-robed man stood there confidently, looking extremely elegant. He was so confident and at ease, like a ruler who could intimidate a giant beast. All the alien demons on the Flying Ship were shocked and fearful of him! ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± Wu Xiang immediately guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. Before he left for the nine Heavens immortal domain, he had already sent people to understand the general situation of the nine Heavens immortal domain. The Xuan Bing Empress of the North Mystic heaven and her man, Lin Xuan, were a pair of young geniuses that Wu Xiang couldn¡¯t ignore. Therefore, when Lin Xuan appeared with boundless elegance, Wu Xiang immediately determined who he was. Lin Xuan looked down at Wu Xiang, ¡± that¡¯s a good plan. Unfortunately, it¡¯s going to be in vain soon! &Quot; After sending mu youqing and Chi Zhu back to the Crystal Palace, he returned to the nine tripod heavens without stopping. After finding out which major forces had submitted to donghuang Ziyou, Lin Xuan had rushed over to them and secretly eliminated the assassins sent by the rock King and Huai King. Then, he heard news that the rock King and Huai King had gathered an Army at the heaven suppressing drill ground and were about to attack the nine cauldron heavens. Guessing that donghuang Ziyou was most likely heading to the heaven suppressing drill ground, he had rushed over. On the way here, Lin Xuan had been thinking about the same question. That was where the rock King and Huai King had gathered their troops. Such news should not have spread so quickly. Someone might have deliberately spread the news behind the scenes. The other party¡¯s purpose in spreading such news was most likely to attract donghuang Ziyou. Then, why did the other party deliberately lead donghuang Ziyou to the heaven suppressing drill ground? Lin Xuan judged that the mastermind behind the spread of the news was most likely trying to gather donghuang Ziyou and the two kings at the heaven-suppressing drill ground so that they could fight each other and then capture them all in one fell swoop. In order to confirm this conjecture, Lin Xuan had the intention to release Luosha¡¯s divine will to search the outer perimeter of the heaven suppressing drill ground. As expected! He had discovered the shadow demonic Fox clan¡¯s flying boat that was hidden above the floating clouds! Wu Xiang had already understood the meaning behind Lin Xuan¡¯s words, and he could not help but frown. what a man of Empress Xuan Bing! How could he overhear my conversation with Zhan tuoxu without me noticing! &Quot; With just one sentence from Lin Xuan, Wu Xiang¡¯s opinion of him increased. Of course, from Wu Xiang¡¯s point of view, he had been too careless just now, which led to him not being able to discover Lin Xuan at the first moment. Even if Lin Xuan¡¯s concealment skills were better than his, it would not matter. Wu Xiang also understood the principle that everyone had their own strengths and weaknesses. Moreover, he had the cultivation of the ancient God Realm, the powerful quasi-immortal cultivation technique of the shadow demonic Fox race, and the immortal artifact, the soul shattering mirror. In his eyes, Lin Xuan was already a dead man. ¡°Since you know everything, then there¡¯s nothing more to say. Die!¡± Wu Xiang waved his hand, and hundreds of great sage Shadow Fox clan experts immediately rushed toward Lin Xuan. hu hu hu ~¡± For a moment, light flashed in the sky. In the blink of an eye, Lin Xuan was enveloped by the flashing light. Just like the shadow Demon fox clan that was dealing with donghuang Ziyou, these demons were also using the same racing super power in an attempt to suppress Lin Xuan. ¡°Show off your speed?¡± Lin Xuan saw through the tactics of these demons with a single glance, and his Starry Eyes flickered with a light of contempt. These demons were indeed as fast as lightning and disappeared in an instant. However, Lin Xuan had the divine line bracelet and the ability to shrink the ground into inches. If he were to use all his strength, he would be faster than lightning! There was only one result for competing in speed with him: He was asking to be humiliated! Hu ~ Lin Xuan¡¯s slender and beautiful right hand opened, and the primal ancient sword, wrapped in the light of the blazing celestial sword, landed in his hand. Then, his figure moved and completely disappeared into the endless night sky. When he reappeared, the primeval ancient sword met an extremely thin light shadow and slashed. Puchi! The light shadow suddenly turned sluggish and turned into a Shadow Demon fox clan master. Lin Xuan¡¯s chaos ancient sword pierced through his throat and lifted him up in the air. Watching this scene, Wu Xiang, Zhan tuoxu and the other demons ¡®faces changed drastically, ¡± ¡°So fast?¡± They had not been able to capture Lin Xuan¡¯s tracks at all, and Lin Xuan had blocked the path of a powerful being from his race, piercing his throat with a sword. This meant that Lin Xuan¡¯s speed had far exceeded the shadow Fox race¡¯s racing sacred art. How was this possible? Wu Xiang, Zhan tuoxu, and the other demons still held a trace of hope that this was just a coincidence! However, when Lin Xuan attacked again, all their hopes were shattered. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ Wu Xiang and the others were shocked to find that Lin Xuan was nowhere to be seen in the air, and they could not see how he attacked! The only thing he could see. The shadows of the shadow Demon fox clan cultivators suddenly stopped and returned to their original forms. They fell down with blood splattering everywhere. ¡°Oh my Demon God, this speed is too fast!¡± I thought our race¡¯s racing sacred art was the fastest mortal could go. Who would have thought that he would surpass our race¡¯s sacred art by so much! &Quot; ¡°Could this kid be from the divine world?¡± ¡­¡­ Faced with Lin Xuan¡¯s heaven-defying speed, Wu Xiang and the other monsters all had their mouths wide open in disbelief. This was especially so for Wu Xiang and the other shadow Fox clan members. The racing divine power that they were so proud of, after being compared to Lin Xuan, was obviously clumsy and slow. It really made their self-esteem take a critical hit of hundreds of millions of points. Before they could recover from their shock, a white light flashed in the sky. Lin Xuan stood confidently under the floating clouds and had already killed hundreds of Shadow Fox clan experts! ¡°Bastard!¡± Wu Xiang roared and took out a mysterious round mirror. This mirror was carved from outer space bronze. Its surface was extremely smooth, and its back was engraved with countless complicated inscriptions of outer space planets. His entire body was immersed in a faint dark red light, making him look extremely simple and extraordinary. After taking out the soul shattering mirror, Wu Xiang pointed the mirror at Lin Xuan without hesitation. ¡°Die!¡± As the soul shattering mirror had a cooldown time of four hours after each use, Wu Xiang¡¯s original plan was to deal with donghuang Ziyou. However, seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s heaven-defying speed, Wu Xiang felt a deep sense of danger. He made a prompt decision to take out the soul shattering mirror and kill Lin Xuan in the most secure way! Hu ~ The spirit shattering mirror shone with a bright white light, and Lin Xuan¡¯s figure was instantly reflected in the mirror. Zhan tuoxu laughed and said,¡± North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, so what if you have unparalleled speed?¡± the leader¡¯s celestial artifact, the soul shattering mirror, can crush your soul and spirit with just a light beam. Won¡¯t You Be dead for sure?¡± Hearing this, the five million soldiers on the deck of the Flying Ship also looked smug. The North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s speed was so fast that it would take a lot of effort to kill him. However, it was a different story when he used the soul shattering mirror. He could completely crush it without any effort! He looked at the proud eyes of Zhan tuoxu and the other demons. Lin Xuan held the chaos ancient sword to his chest and laughed as he intervened. &Quot; ¡°Since this mirror is so powerful, why am I still alive and well?¡± ¡°Could this mirror be fake?¡± With an invincible divine ability like the invincible forbidden area, the celestial energy of the soul shattering mirror had no effect on Lin Xuan at all. Therefore, this so-called celestial artifact was not even worth mentioning in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. The moment he said that, Zhan tuoxu and the other demons ¡®expressions changed drastically. Everyone, including Wu Xiang, looked at Lin Xuan in confusion. That¡¯s right! The soul-shattering mirror had already shone on North Mystic heaven¡¯s Imperial husband, so why was he still safe and sound? Wu Xiang secretly sent a wisp of spiritual Qi into the soul shattering mirror, and immediately felt a vast and majestic immortal energy hit him. this mirror is undoubtedly a celestial artifact. But why can¡¯t it hurt North Mystic heaven Thearch husband? ¡± Just as he was in a daze, an extremely powerful sword Qi suddenly rushed toward him. ¡°Hiss!¡± Wu Xiang¡¯s pupils shrank in shock, and he subconsciously raised his hand to block. He felt his right hand tighten, and when he came back to his senses, the spirit shattering mirror had been snatched away! Lin Xuan attacked Wu Xiang with his sword, and after snatching the soul shattering mirror, he pointed the mirror at Wu Xiang, ¡± ¡°Let me teach you how to use it!¡± Lin Xuan had the same thoughts as Wu Xiang. Then, using the soul shattering mirror to deal with the other party would be easy and convenient. Naturally, it would be the best choice. According to the records in the extreme Saint book. The spirit shattering mirror did not have any effect on Lin Xuan just now, so the celestial energy it contained was still there. That was why Lin Xuan could use it directly without waiting for the cooldown. Hu ~ A beam of white light shot out from the soul shattering mirror, instantly revealing Wu Xiang¡¯s image. Wu Xiang only felt an indescribably terrifying immortal force invading his body, crazily tearing his soul, and he was unable to resist it at all. ah! North Mystic heavenly Emperor! No! &Quot; A dark green light that looked exactly like him rushed out of Wu Xiang¡¯s body. It was the complete form of his soul. Bang! As soon as his soul left his body, it was crushed into powder by the white light of the soul shattering mirror. Wu Xiang¡¯s body suddenly bent and fell to the ground! Chapter 714 - 714 Im really not used to not having them by my side! 714 I¡¯m really not used to not having them by my side! ¡°Leader!¡± Seeing Wu Xiang¡¯s soul shattered and his body falling to the ground, Zhan tuoxu and the rest of the monster Warriors were shocked. They had never expected that the soul shattering mirror, one of the ten divine weapons of the West Pole, could not kill Lin Xuan. Instead, it was obtained by Lin Xuan, who crushed Wu Xiang¡¯s soul with a mirror. Such a dramatic and unbelievable scene made them suddenly realize that they had seen it wrong. When they returned to their senses and looked at Lin Xuan again, all their gazes were filled with respect. ¡°This child is no longer a mortal!¡± the last thing our clan should have done when invading the nine Heavens celestial realm was to involve the North Mystic heaven! &Quot; ¡°AI! The leader was killed, and it was too late to regret! It¡¯s too late to regret!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan glanced at the demons of West Pole with neither sadness nor joy and put away the soul-shattering mirror indifferently. This mirror¡¯s destructive power was extremely strong, and it was worthy of being a super immortal weapon in the outer realms. It could be said that he had made a huge profit by snatching this celestial artifact. On second thought, it was fortunate that donghuang Ziyou did not encounter such a powerful immortal artifact. Otherwise, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine! kill North Mystic heaven¡¯s Di Fu! &Quot; Zhan tuoxu roared and the spirit Qi around him gushed out. The dense demonic Qi turned into a liquid mist and rolled up. Now that the demons of the West Pole Star and Lin Xuan were like fire and water, one of them had to be completely destroyed for the battle to end. Zhan tuoxu knew that a tough battle was inevitable, so he decided to take the initiative. If his cultivation was insufficient, he would make up for it with numbers and use the human wave tactic to overwhelm Lin Xuan! kill!!! &Quot; The five million demon Army roared in unison, their voices shaking the entire universe. The shadow Demon fox Warriors took the lead, using their most powerful divine abilities to turn into a rain of light. Behind them, all kinds of demon cultivators stepped out, all of them using their strongest power. From afar, the demon Army was like a Black Tide, charging towards Lin Xuan at high speed with great momentum! Lin Xuan stepped on the clouds and held his sword horizontally. He looked down, and his Starry Eyes were filled with calm confidence. ¡°Do you really think that you can kill an elephant with just a few ants?¡± The spiritual Qi around his body exploded, and the ancient God Realm¡¯s pressure swept across the sky. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± The primeval ancient sword in his hand burst out with a heaven-shrouding immortal sword light. The thick white immortal sword Qi was like a huge gap, splitting the whole world and rushing down. Bang! This sword could destroy all the demons within a five-kilometer radius! It pierced through the demon Army and landed on the deck of the Flying Ship, piercing through the deck for 3000 miles! ¡°Hiss! Why is this sword Qi so powerful?¡± an ancient God Realm sword immortal! He¡¯s too powerful! &Quot; With only one sword attack, the morale of the demons of the West Pole Star was reduced by at least 40%! Lin Xuan did not stop there. Instead, he activated his vital essence with all his might and activated the giant shadow of the divine elephant that covered the sky. He activated the power of the ten billion cells in his body to the maximum. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± ¡°Starfall!¡± After this sword strike, a cluster of meteors that covered the sky appeared with a loud bang. The dazzling Starlight was like the eyes of the god of death, shining with a brilliance that made people despair. The frightening shooting star sword light illuminated the entire flying boat, causing all the demons to be stunned for a moment. ¡°This is already a Sword Art from the divine realm, right?¡± this sword light, this sword Qi, it really makes me despair! &Quot; ¡°Let¡¯s quickly escape!¡± ¡°Escape? The entire sky is filled with his sword Qi, where can you escape to?¡± ¡­¡­ If Lin Xuan had killed Wu Xiang just now and made the monsters on the West Pole feel that it was a mistake to encounter him ¡­ But now, when the light of the star swords fell, the demons of the West Pole felt that they should not invade the nine Heavens immortal realm at all. This was because the Lin Xuan in front of him was like a ruthless ruler, but also like the Guardian of the nine Heavens celestial realm. Whoever made an enemy of him would die! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Flames lit up the sky, burning the space within a radius of a million miles. The air was scorching hot, and the floating clouds were evaporated. Lin Xuan¡¯s attack was just as the demons of the West Pole had predicted. It was impossible to Dodge and its lethality was simply heaven-defying. Not only did it instantly kill all the demons, but it also shattered the entire flying boat, turning it into a ball of fire flying in the sky. Lin Xuan only glanced around casually. After confirming that the demons had all been exterminated, he hurried to the heaven suppressing drill ground. He felt that if donghuang Ziyou had not encountered a heaven-defying celestial artifact like the soul shattering mirror, she would have been able to stabilize the situation. ¡­¡­ Heaven suppressing drill ground. A beam of black light appeared beside donghuang Ziyou. RUO Ying revealed her true form and glanced at the drill ground that was already clearly divided. On one side, there were piles of flesh and the remains of the demon race. On one side was the Army of the nine Cauldrons heaven, who knelt on the ground and looked up to him. Ruoying¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled as she looked at donghuang Ziyou¡¯s side profile in awe. Her Majesty actually slaughtered all the demons so quickly and conquered the two kings ¡®Army of more than 15 million. She¡¯s really a Phoenix among men! &Quot; She collected her thoughts and bowed. &Quot; ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the various armies are advancing at lightning speed. I believe that they will be able to gather at the drill ground very soon!¡± Hearing this, donghuang Ziyou revealed a look of satisfaction and nodded, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± According to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s plan ¡­ She took the lead and came to the drill ground to kill the king while the rest of the Army advanced with the heaven suppressing drill ground as the center. Now it seemed that everything was going according to plan, and there was no mistake! Soon, flames shot up from all sides of the heaven-suppressing drill ground, and soldiers arrived. the Army of Marquis Tianyang has subdued the 250000 countries of the West! &Quot; North-guarding Marquis¡¯s Army has captured 110000 countries in the North! &Quot; the great army of the brave Dragon Army has captured 50000 countries in the South! &Quot; the White Dragon Army has conquered the 80000 countries on the East Road! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Marquis of Heavenly Sun, Huo Jingfeng, and the rest led their armies into the drill ground and knelt down to pay their respects to the eastern Emperor Ziyou. The 15 million or so soldiers who originally belonged to the two kings were all extremely shocked when they saw this. The speed at which donghuang Ziyou conquered the nine tripod heavens was unprecedented in the history of the nine Heavens immortal realm. This night was destined to leave an incomparably deep mark in the history of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. The Xuan Bing Empress, the daughter of the sky bearing Empire, would be recorded in the history books and admired by all! Following Huo Jingfeng and the others, the entire Army of 30 million soldiers simultaneously kowtowed, their voices shaking the nine Heavens. &Quot; ¡°The mighty Emperor!¡± ¡°Long live long live long live long live!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s purple dress fluttered in the wind as the crowd bowed. The beautiful and slender Phantom stood on the City Tower, like a divine Phoenix perched on a tree, looking down at the thousands of troops below. Her Phoenix eyes were filled with pride. the nine Heavens celestial realm, the Northwest, and the North have all merged into one! &Quot; ¡°I, donghuang Ziyou, have not let father down! I have not let down the name of ancestor donghuang!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan watched Huo Jingfeng and the rest lead the troops into the drill ground to bow to donghuang Ziyou, and he could not help but laugh to himself. Just as he had expected, donghuang Ziyou had already settled everything. In that case, he didn¡¯t need to stay any longer. He should go back and see his four precious daughters as soon as possible. To be honest, after fighting and killing outside for such a long time, he was really not used to not having them by his side. Chapter 715 - 715 You dont have evidence, but I do! 715 You don¡¯t have evidence, but I do! Early in the morning. The sky of the nine Cauldrons heaven was clear and blue. The Golden sunlight shone down from the sky, crossing thousands of miles and falling on the thin spiritual mist above the ground. It reflected dazzling lights of various colors, making the buildings on the ground seem as if they were bathed in a glazed celestial light. The divine cauldron Palace, which had been razed to the ground by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword, once again stood at the highest position of the nine cauldron heavens ¡®Emperor after the top craftsmen of the nine cauldron heavens had built it day and night. Moreover, compared to the past, the current shending Palace was more magnificent and imposing. This Palace was originally built under the joint orders of Heavenly King ding, Rock King and Huai King, but now it was welcoming a true master ¡­ Xuan ice Empress, donghuang Ziyou! The first rays of the morning sun fell on the luxurious buildings of shending Palace, making it look as majestic as an Emperor¡¯s radiance. This caused all the officials who had gathered in the square in front of the palace to reveal excited expressions. who would¡¯ve thought that the great Empress would kill two kings in one night and take over the nine Cauldrons heaven! &Quot; that¡¯s right. I thought that this Palace would belong to either Heavenly King ding, Rock King or Huai King. Who would have thought that things would change so quickly? in the end, the one who can ascend to the throne of the divine cauldron Palace is actually the Empress! &Quot; first, the Empress ruled the North Xuan sky. Then, she killed Emperor Dong Yuan and took over Dong Yuan sky. Now, she has taken over the nine cauldron sky. She is playing a game of chess! &Quot; the Empress is very careful with her steps. Her far-reaching plans and high vision are really worthy of respect! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Seeing that the time for the court session was almost up, and Empress Xuan Bing was about to appear, the discussions among the ministers became even more heated. From their words, it was clear that they were extremely fearful and respectful of this young and powerful Empress. In the face of the heated discussion of the nobles and ministers, three people in the crowd became more and more serious and sinister. The goat-faced Vice Minister of Revenue, Wei Qishan, lowered his voice and said nervously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Empress is just and upright, and her means of punishing corruption are extremely ruthless.¡± there¡¯s a saying that a new official has to be fiercer than usual. She won¡¯t target us in this court session, will she? ¡± Upon hearing this, the fat old man standing in front of him narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after I heard that the great Empress had taken over the nine Cauldrons heaven, I immediately destroyed all the accounts and records.¡± ¡°No matter how capable she is, she won¡¯t be able to find any clues!¡± The old man was the chief of internal affairs in the nine Cauldrons heaven, Lu Rong. He held a high position and his words carried a lot of weight. Hearing him say this, Wei Qishan¡¯s expression quickly changed to one of relief. The other man was a middle-aged man in a dark yellow robe. His name was Sima kun. He was a member of the Sima clan. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Official Lu is a veteran in the officialdom and his actions are flawless. Since you have said so, we will face the Empress with peace of mind!¡± Wei Qishan nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± All these years, he had gained a lot of benefits by following behind Lu Rong and Sima kun. When he suddenly heard that the Empress had taken over the nine Cauldrons heaven, he felt rather uneasy. Now that he saw Lu Rong and Sima kun¡¯s attitude, he quickly calmed down. Lu Rong was an old hand in the officialdom, he had a wide network of connections, and his actions were cunning and cunning. On the other hand, Sima kun was a true-blue member of the Sima royal bloodline, so his status was not ordinary. Even if some rumors from outside reached the Empress¡¯s ears, with the two of them standing in front of her, the Empress wouldn¡¯t dare to touch them casually. ¡°It¡¯s time for the court session!¡± Someone shouted, and all the nobles and ministers immediately stopped talking and hurried to the hall with their heads lowered. After the thousands of people stood in position in the Great Hall, they saw donghuang Ziyou, who was dressed in a purple-gold Phoenix robe and a phoenix crown, walking out from the high platform in front of them. Walking to the front of the throne, she gently touched the sleeves of her robe. Her pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes contained a bit of Majesty as she scanned the hall. All the princes and ministers knelt down and saluted, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°All ministers, rise!¡± Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and sat down on the Golden Throne. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± All the nobles and ministers stood up and looked up at the beautiful woman on the throne. Such a beautiful young woman had become the master of the nine Cauldrons heaven in the blink of an eye. Even though the people present were experienced, experienced, and knowledgeable, they still felt that this scene was too sudden and unreal. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cold and magnetic voice resounded throughout the Great Hall, ¡°From today onwards, I will be the master of the nine Cauldrons heavens!¡± the nine cauldron heaven, the North Mystic heaven, and the Dong Yuan heaven occupy the northwest region of the nine Heavens celestial realm. They are closely related and should share the same water, earth, and laws. &Quot; therefore, from now on, the nine Cauldrons heaven will follow the rules of the North Mystic heaven. The two worlds will seek common ground while reserving their differences and benefit the people to the greatest extent! &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty is wise!! All the nobles and ministers saluted. Many of the officials had heard of the numerous reformations donghuang Ziyou had carried out in the North Mystic heaven. All of them felt that donghuang Ziyou was a genius in governing the world. Every new policy that she introduced would definitely benefit the common people. As such, they all agreed with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s idea. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were filled with a sense of relief. With Lin Xuan¡¯s brilliant suggestions and her experience in managing the grotto-heaven, she was now able to manage the nine cauldron heavens with ease. The unity of North profound heaven, Dong Yuan heaven, and nine cauldron heaven had finally brought her dream one step closer. From now on, she would work even harder to govern the three worlds and exterminate all the enemies of her father and the eastern royal tribe. To let his world be peaceful and prosperous forever! ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s a man outside the palace with a blood letter!¡± At this moment, a guard of the divine cauldron Palace rushed in to report. A letter of blood? The eyes of all the nobles and ministers present twitched upon hearing this. Someone was going to file an Imperial complaint to the Empress. Who was it that brought a blood letter to the Imperial court on the first day of the Empress¡¯s court session? Who did he want to Sue? Donghuang Ziyou came back to her senses and raised her hand. &Quot; ¡°Announce!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The guard quickly turned around and left. At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall became rather tense. Many nobles and ministers could not help but look at each other with apprehension in their eyes. Only Lu Rong, Sima kun, and Wei Qishan were calm, as if everything was under their control. Soon, the guard led a middle-aged man in a gray robe into the hall. The moment they saw the man, Lu Rong, Sima kun and Wei Qishan¡¯s expressions finally changed. They recognized that the person holding the blood letter was the former Vice Minister of Revenue, Ma Yi. Ma Yi looked at the three of them with a face full of hatred. He quickly held the blood letter and knelt down with a loud bang. ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, this commoner was originally one of the six great assistant ministers of the Ministry of Revenue. Because I discovered that Assistant Minister Wei Qishan was colluding with the chief of internal affairs, Lu Rong, as well as the Prince of Kangping, Sima kun, for corruption and the bending of the law, I was framed by them.¡± not only was I stripped of my official position, but I was also hunted down by their subordinates. As a result, my entire family is lying dead in the wilderness, and I¡¯m the only one alive! &Quot; I heard that Your Majesty has conquered the nine Cauldrons heaven, so I wrote a letter in my blood to accuse Wei Qishan and the other two of their crimes. I hope that Your Majesty can uphold the Justice of the heavens and eliminate the evil, and spread the might of heaven! &Quot; As he spoke, he raised the blood letter high. Lu Rong, Sima kun, and Wei Qishan could not help but secretly look at each other. Killing intent flickered in the eyes of the three. They had not expected that Ma Yi would actually come to the shending Palace to file a complaint against him on such an important day. This made them wish they could tear Ma Yi into pieces on the spot to vent the hatred in their hearts. However, he remembered that Ma Yi had not obtained any substantial evidence from the beginning, and Lu Rong had made preparations in advance last night to destroy all the evidence. The three of them quickly calmed down. Lu Rong even pretended to be angry and scolded, ¡± How dare you! How dare you slander His Majesty! Do you know what crime it is to slander an important official of the court? ¡± Wei Qishan added with a sinister expression, Ma Yi, it was clearly you who wanted to monopolize the power in the Ministry of Revenue, and from there, you suppressed and excluded your colleagues in all kinds of ways. Fortunately, in the end, evil can not prevail over good, and you were finally punished for your evil deeds! &Quot; ¡°How dare you come to the Empress¡¯s residence to slander us?¡± Ma Yi was so angry by their words that his entire body was trembling. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Rong, Wei Qishan, and the others to be so shameless and bite back at him in front of the Empress. ¡°Your Majesty, please understand!¡± Ma Yi could only clench his teeth and raise the blood letter to the highest point. Donghuang Ziyou moved her finger and brought the blood letter to her face. She spread it open in the air. With a glance, it was all Ma Yi¡¯s records of Lu Rong, Wei Qishan, and Sima kun¡¯s corruption and abuse of the law. Her phoenix-like eyes turned as she looked down at Ma Yi and said, ¡± ¡°Looking at this blood letter, it is indeed written with sincerity.¡± ¡°But as an important official of the court, you should understand the principle of ruling the world by law.¡± ¡°So, other than this letter of blood, do you have any substantial evidence?¡± When Ma Yi heard that, his expression could not help changing. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I ¡­ Don¡¯t have any!¡± He also understood that if he wanted to bring down Lu Rong and the other two, he must have extremely heavy evidence. However, he had been forced to leave the court for half a year. At first, he was even hunted down madly, so he had no evidence at all. It was only because he had heard from his former colleagues that donghuang Ziyou had taken over the nine Cauldrons heaven that he had come to write a blood letter to lodge a complaint. It seemed that he had been too reckless this time. But ¡­ Other than this path, he had no other path to take! When Lu Rong and the other two saw Ma Yi shake his head, they could not help but show a very proud smile at the same time. Without evidence, it meant that whatever Ma Yi said could not be counted, which was equivalent to slander. Slandering an important official in the main hall was a capital crime! The three people could not help but think that Ma Yi was really walking right into a trap this time, taking the initiative to drop in to seek his own death! The other nobles and ministers of the Imperial court could not help but shake their heads silently. ¡°A letter of blood can at most make the Empress suspect lurong and the others.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for His Majesty to punish them for their crimes!¡± ¡°Ma Yi, oh ma Yi, you shouldn¡¯t not understand this logic!¡± Donghuang Ziyou took in the expressions of everyone in the palace. Finally, her phoenix-like eyes landed on Ma Yi and she said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have evidence, but I do!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sudden words shocked everyone present. Donghuang twisted his Jade-like wrist and took out a Cloud Gold nanmu box. Seeing this box, Lu Rong, who had been forcing himself to remain calm, could not help but narrow his eyes and take a deep breath. This box contained all the accounts and evidence of his, Sima kun¡¯s, and Wei Qishan¡¯s corruption. He clearly remembered that he had burned the box with his own hands last night. Why did it appear in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hands? Chapter 716 - 716 A perfect combination of immortal and demon! 716 A perfect combination of immortal and demon! Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand. Hu ~ The cloud Gold jaded bamboo box automatically opened, and all the letters and account books inside were poured out in the air. Donghuang Ziyou used her spiritual energy to control the letters and account books, displaying them in front of everyone. ah, this?! &Quot; After taking a closer look, Lu Rong was so scared that his entire body was trembling. Everything in here was indeed the evidence that he had destroyed last night. He had never imagined that these things would appear in the main hall, in front of all the nobles and ministers, unscathed! At this moment, Sima kun and Wei Qishan could no longer remain calm. Both of them looked at Lu Rong in fear. Lu Rong promised that he had destroyed all the evidence, but now ¡­ Sima kun and Wei Qishan felt that Lu Rong must have encountered something extraordinary! They couldn¡¯t help but look at donghuang Ziyou, thinking that the Empress must have used some extraordinary technique. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to get such Fatal Evidence from the sly old man Lu Rong. Lu Rong also thought of this, he quickly knelt down and said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, how did this wooden box end up with you?¡± Without waiting for him to finish, donghuang Ziyou laughed coldly and said, ¡± you thought you had burned it, but you didn¡¯t know what you saw was just an illusion. &Quot; ¡°When you were preparing to burn it, it had already been delivered to this Emperor¡¯s hands in perfect condition!¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words struck Lu Rong like lightning. He suddenly recalled that when he was preparing to destroy the evidence last night, his most trusted subordinate, Zhang Quan, suddenly appeared outside the door and said something to him. Now that he thought about it, it must have been Zhang Quan who had been monitoring him all along and had cast an illusion to take away the evidence. Thinking of this, Lu Rong could not help but feel a chill down his spine. He had never thought that the confidant he had trusted so much was actually donghuang Ziyou¡¯s man. This made him deeply feel that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s methods were penetrating and terrifying! It was too terrifying! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes coldly swept over Lu Rong, Sima kun, and Wei Qishan. His voice was as cold as an icicle in the dead of winter, piercing straight into one¡¯s heart. the three of you are using your power, status, and identity to form factions for personal gain. You are corrupt and bend the law to seek all kinds of benefits! &Quot; for these benefits, you killed more than 1300 innocent lives, exterminated three families, and even killed infants! &Quot; these crimes are too numerous to be recorded, and are the anger of both man and God. If Sima Wu Xiang can¡¯t deal with you, then let this one deal with you! &Quot; As she spoke, a purple demonic Lotus appeared in her hand. Lu Rong, Sima kun, and Wei Qishan were all so frightened that their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. They quickly knelt down and kowtowed madly. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare me!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t want to die! I regret it! I really regret it!¡± ¡­¡­ No matter how the three of them cried and begged for mercy, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was as cold as ever, unmoving. With a wave of her hand, the demonic Lotus split into three and landed on the three of them, burning them to ashes! Hiss ~ This scene made all the top nobles of the nine cauldron heavens shiver in fear. Their pupils contracted, and cold sweat trickled down their backs. He abhorred evil and was just! Life and death, tyrannical! This was the Empress¡¯s bearing! This was the majesty of the Empress! She was unbelievably beautiful, but at the same time, she was also unbelievably fierce and domineering. He looked like a celestial being, but his heart was like a demon. A perfect combination of immortal and demon. This was her, the Xuan Bing Empress! The nobles of the nine Cauldrons finally realized how true the rumors about donghuang Ziyou were. All of them were sighing in their hearts. This unyielding Empress would definitely leave a deep mark in the history of the nine cauldron heavens. As for Ma Yi, he had long been so excited that his entire body was trembling. He did not expect that donghuang Ziyou had already gotten hold of evidence of Lu Rong and the others. This made him admire donghuang Ziyou to the extreme, and even more so, his admiration and respect for her boundless dominance. He was so excited that he smacked the ground with his hands and laughed wildly. ¡°Good! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°These three evildoers have finally received the punishment they deserve. It¡¯s all thanks to Your Majesty¡¯s heavenly might!¡± Your Majesty is truly like the clear sky in broad daylight. You have filled our nine cauldron heavens with endless hope! &Quot; Seeing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful Phoenix eyes land on him, Ma Yi was so frightened that he immediately shut up and bowed his head to the ground, not daring to look at her. Donghuang Ziyou said calmly, ¡± Ma Yi¡¯s temperament is upright and loyal. His faith doesn¡¯t waver even when he¡¯s in a desperate situation. He¡¯s a good example of an official! &Quot; ¡°From today onwards, the position of Assistant Minister of Revenue will be restored, and you will receive a second-grade salary!¡± When Ma Yi heard that, he was so excited that he could not be any more excited. Not only did the Empress restore his official position, but she also promoted him by one rank. If he performed well in the future, there was a good chance that he would be promoted to a lower first rank Minister. This was pointing out a bright future for him, and it was enough to show how much they valued him. Ma Yi hurriedly bowed his head on the ground. thank you for your grace, Your Majesty. I will definitely rack my brains and do my best for the nine Cauldrons heaven and earth. I will do it even after I die! &Quot; A group of nobles and ministers also knelt down and saluted, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and waved her hand, ¡± ¡°Withdraw the court!¡± With the experience of annexing the heavenly passage realm, the court meeting went smoothly. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s main goal was to make use of Lu Rong and the other two to make an example out of the nine Cauldrons of heavenly officials. Once and for all, the nine Cauldrons heaven¡¯s bureaucracy would be cleansed, and the people would be able to live and work in peace and prosperity. After she stood up, the divine cauldron Palace was filled with thunderous shouts that shook the nine Heavens. ¡°Long live our Emperor, long live, long live!¡± ¡­¡­ The Crystal Palace. Wisps of ice Qi danced in the air, but they could not cover the red flowers and green willows in the palace, which was full of spring. The dream-like ice Dew fell on the leaves and flowers, reflecting the dazzling light under the sun. It made the Crystal Palace more beautiful and unique, like a fairy Palace on earth. It had been two hours since breakfast, and it was time for Yan Zhu and the others to play. The four little babies were chasing the snow ant beast in the garden, having a great time. Lin Xuan, who was a demon who doted on his daughter, carried a large pot of fresh and delicious spiritual fruits to the garden and followed the little girls to feed them. ¡°Jinxi, eat slowly, be careful not to choke!¡± ¡°Mouyou, you bit daddy¡¯s finger!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan followed beside Yan Zhu and the rest. He was about to melt from the cuteness of these four lively, mischievous, and cute little babies. Seeing that he was so happy and never tired, carefully and thoughtfully taking care of the little girls, the servants at the side all showed very touched expressions. In their eyes, Lin Xuan was the best father in the world. His every move revealed his extreme love for his daughters. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If only my father had doted on me like this when I was young!¡± As if it had heard the servants ¡®Lamentations and was moved, the centipede suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Xuan with its big black eyes. ¡°Father, you can¡¯t always take care of us. Let us take care of you this once!¡± Lin Xuan smiled and shook his head. you¡¯re still young. I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. &Quot; ¡°I want it! I want it!¡± Hearing her words, si Xi, si Jing and Si you all stepped forward excitedly. The four babies pulled Lin Xuan up and said like little adults, ¡± ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll have to take care of father instead!¡± ¡°Then how do you guys plan to take care of father?¡± Lin Xuan asked with a smile. Centipede revealed a mysterious expression, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know later!¡± Chapter 717 - 717 Really too filial! 717 Really too filial! Then, she pulled Lin Xuan to the rattan chair and sat him down. She then pressed on his shoulder. ¡°Father has been squatting down and feeding us spirit fruits. He must be tired.¡± ¡°Now you have to be obedient and lie down!¡± Lin Xuan could not help but laugh when he saw the little darling¡¯s serious expression, which made him look both cute and childish. However, with the ¡®perfect dad¡¯ tutorial, Lin Xuan could understand his daughters ¡®behavior. The reason why they were concerned and wanted to take care of her was because she was a woman. Firstly, it was because they were kind and pure in nature. They were also very smart and reasonable. They knew that they were enjoying the selfless love of their parents. Secondly, they had been receiving good family education. They knew that family members had to care for each other, and neither party could selfishly enjoy the other party¡¯s care. They also had to know how to give back appropriately. Under these two conditions. When they heard the servants ¡®laments, they knew that they had received enough fatherly love and should return some of their love to Lin Xuan. the fact that these little babies are doing this means that their education is very successful! &Quot; Lin Xuan was pleased. Since ancient times, many parents only gave their love to their children one-sided, satisfying all their needs, and taking care of everything. They thought that this way, they could teach their children well and cultivate them into talents. Actually, it wasn¡¯t! A truly good family environment, a life that was truly beneficial to the child. It wasn¡¯t the unconditional love of the parents that made the child surrounded by layers of love and become numb and indifferent. Instead, through controlled love, and even appropriate emotional reciprocation from children, children should be taught to care for their parents and relatives, to know how to be grateful. As a result ¡­ Only then could a family achieve emotional two-way communication, allowing the child to develop a complete personality. Therefore, a simple action from the little ones now made Lin Xuan have great Expectations for their future. At this moment, Lin Xuan had already laid down according to Zhi Zhu¡¯s instructions. Si Xi stood beside Lin Xuan and thought for a while, then put his small hands on Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and squeezed hard, ¡± ¡°Father¡¯s arms must be tired from carrying the bowls for us. Let me help you massage them!¡± Yingying ran to Lin Xuan¡¯s legs and squatted down. She clenched her small fists and gently knocked on Lin Xuan¡¯s knees. &Quot; father, you¡¯ve squatted for such a long time just now. Your knees must be sore too. Let me help you massage your knees! &Quot; Pi you ran to the opposite side of Pi Xiu and knelt down to knock on Lin Xuan¡¯s knee. ¡°I¡¯ll massage the knee of this leg for father!¡± Yan Zhu Ran behind Lin Xuan and said with a wise look, ¡± ¡°Not only does father¡¯s body get tired, but his head also needs rest, so I¡¯m helping him rub his temples!¡± As she spoke, the little girl placed her small hands on Lin Xuan¡¯s temples and rubbed them gently. She even paid attention to alternating between clockwise and counterclockwise. Feeling the soft hands of his little babies, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart was filled with fatherly love in an instant, like a surging tide that could not be stopped. Filial piety! He was really too filial! Lightning-quick filial piety! These four little babies were already so concerned about him at such a young age. When they grew up, he would definitely become the happiest father in the world! This kind of future, just thinking about it made people extremely excited! ¡°Daddy, are you comfortable?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can tell me!¡± ¡°I will work hard!¡± The little girls were still paying attention to Lin Xuan¡¯s experience and asked him seriously, afraid that they would not do well enough. Lin Xuan smiled happily and said,¡±it¡¯s comfortable!¡± This is the most comfortable I¡¯ve ever felt!¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good!¡± ¡°Younger sisters, let¡¯s add more oil to make daddy more comfortable!¡± With Lin Xuan¡¯s encouragement, the little ones became even more hardworking. The servants at the side were extremely pleased and envious of his hardworking and serious look. ¡°The emperor¡¯s husband and princesses are really kind fathers and filial daughters, I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°When I have children in the future, I want to experience the feeling of being taken care of by them!¡± Under the envious gazes of the servants, Lin Xuan enjoyed the care of his daughters. However, he did not covet it for too long. She quickly got up and stretched her back, pretending to be very comfortable. He deliberately let out a satisfied sigh. &Quot; as expected of the care of the little babies. Daddy feels so comfortable and full of energy! &Quot; Hearing this, Yan Zhu and the others all looked happy. ¡°Father, do you think we¡¯ve taken good care of her?¡± Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads lovingly. &Quot; ¡°I can¡¯t be any better!¡± ¡°Daddy can say very responsibly that no child in the world can take care of people better than my babies!¡± After the little girls were given such a high hat, they were simply overjoyed. The four babies danced happily, their big, beautiful eyes full of pride. ¡°Yay, yay, yay, I know how to take care of people too!¡± ¡°MMH! We have to take care of father and mother often in the future!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xuan was very pleased. He picked up the little girls and kissed their toot little faces, then said, ¡± ¡°You guys go ahead and play!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The little girls felt that they had taken good care of Lin Xuan, so they boldly ran to the garden to play. Si Xi saw a piece of building block fall on the roadside. Suddenly, on a whim, he threw the building block high up and kicked it. She had wanted to kick the building block back to the small table in the garden. However, because the block was squarish, it was extremely difficult to control the direction and strength, and the kick ended up kicking the block towards mouyou. ¡°What?¡± Si you¡¯s little brows furrowed, and he raised his foot to kick the building block back to si Xi. Si Xi raised his foot again, but this time, he kicked the block away as soon as he touched it. Naozhu and Yingying blinked their big black eyes and looked at them. ¡°Si Xi, mo you, are you playing a game?¡± Si Xi shook his head, ¡°No, I wanted to try to kick the building block back to the table, but I couldn¡¯t do it!¡± Mouyou was shocked, ¡°I see, I thought sister si Xi wanted to play a game with me!¡± ¡°A game?¡± Si Xi was a lively and active person, and hearing that, his eyes brightened,¡±Then let¡¯s play this kicking game!¡± Manzhu, Wufu, and manyou felt that this game was quite interesting, and nodded at the same time, ¡± ¡°Alright! Good!¡± After that, si Xi went to pick up the building block, and kicked it at mu you. This time, she kicked it pretty well, but when the building block flew to mouyou, it was kicked away by him. Moreover, mouyou¡¯s original target was the centipede Pearl, so this was too far off. what? ¡± Xuan you furrowed her brows. these blocks are too hard to control! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± Zhizhu picked up the building block and kicked it at Xuanji. However, the building block fell to the ground before it could get close to Youyou, and it was very difficult to grasp the strength. This time, the little top student, Yan Zhu, also frowned, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard to kick!¡± ¡°Is there any toy that is easy to kick and doesn¡¯t fly around for us to play this game?¡± Yingying pouted. After saying that, the four little babies could not help but look at each other and shake their heads at the same time. In their memory, they had never seen such a toy. Did such a toy not exist in this world? The four babies could not help but look at Lin Xuan. He had to ask his all-knowing father about this matter! With that in mind, the four little girls ran over to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, is there a toy in this world that can be kicked around without flying around?¡± Chapter 718 - 718 The number one under the ten legendary emperors! 718 The number one under the ten legendary emperors! ¡°There are!¡± Just as his daughters asked the question, Lin Xuan had a sudden thought and thought of the answer. Upon hearing this, Yan Zhu and the others all looked curious. ¡°What kind of toy is it?¡± ¡°Father, hurry up and tell us!¡± Lin Xuan chuckled. this toy is called a shuttlecock. Daddy can make it for you! Shuttlecock? The eyes of the little girls immediately lit up, and they blinked. Based on their understanding of Lin Xuan, the shuttlecock he made must be extremely novel and interesting! ¡°Then, father, hurry up and do it!¡± The little girls urged Lin Xuan anxiously, wishing that he could immediately conjure up a shuttlecock. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Father will get it done for you immediately!¡± As a demon who doted on his daughter, Lin Xuan also loved his daughter dearly and immediately started to make shuttlecock for them. In the ¡°perfect dad¡± tutorial, there was a tutorial on how to make a shuttlecock. Lin Xuan followed the instructions and prepared the required materials with ease. Five feathers of the dark cloud crane. It was a piece of Celestial River Jade, which was round and had a hole in the middle. It was a processed white cloud deer tendon. There were also a few pieces of abstruse light wrapping paper that had been cut. After everything was settled. He inserted the end of the feather into the small hole in the heavenly River Jade, then wrapped the Jade in Mystic Light wrapping paper, and then tied one end of the wrapping paper tightly with the White cloud deer tendon. A bright-colored shuttlecock was done! ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± Lin Xuan passed the shuttlecock to the centipede, ¡± take it and play! &Quot; Zhi Zhu and the others opened their beautiful eyes wide and stared at the shuttlecock in surprise. ¡°So this is the shuttlecock!¡± ¡°It looks so fun!¡± ¡°Father is so talented!¡± Manzhu quickly brought her three little sisters to the garden and kicked them. She realized that the shuttlecock made by Lin Xuan could fly stably in the air and could basically fly towards Jian Jia as she had planned. Seeing the shuttlecock flying towards him, bi an controlled his strength and kicked it towards si Xi. ¡°It¡¯s flying over!¡± Si Xi seemed to be very excited, as he raised his foot and kicked the shuttlecock to si you. Xuan you chuckled, and very accurately kicked the shuttlecock back to the centipede. The four babies ¡®first kick was a beautiful pass, and this made them extremely happy. ¡°This shuttlecock is really too obedient. Not only is it flying very steadily, but the feathers on it are also spreading out like a bird¡¯s wings!¡± yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s really fun. Let¡¯s continue! &Quot; The four babies immediately threw themselves into the game of kicking the shuttlecock, and they became more and more happy as they kicked one after another. The Crystal Palace¡¯s garden was soon filled with their cheerful laughter. They were so innocent and happy. Lin Xuan looked at the four babies playing there with fatherly love. A small piece of handiwork could make his daughters so happy. It was really easy to be a stay-at-home dad! Ding! Ding! The sudden mechanical sound in his mind made Lin Xuan¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Your hands are nimble, allowing our daughters to experience a very novel and interesting shuttlecock. Reward: Rain of origin!¡± The system¡¯s reward made Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes light up slightly. Judging from the name, this reward should have a great relationship with the World Tree seed that was previously awarded. As expected! According to the system¡¯s explanation, this rain of origin was the rain of origin that derived all things. It contained the initial energy that stimulated the growth of all things from the void to the beginning of chaos. To put it in another way, it was ¡­ Rain of the path! The rain was used to water the World Tree seed planted in Lin Xuan¡¯s body, as well as the chaotic world where the seed was. It allowed the seed to break out of the soil and sprout, the dark force to regenerate, and the resonance of all living things, giving this chaotic world endless vitality and vitality. To Lin Xuan. Once this origin source rain was used, it would definitely make the chaotic world in his body stronger. From there, it would feed his body with stronger power and sharper senses. Even his sea of consciousness would be greatly strengthened. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone, and the benefits were endless! Ding! Ding! ¡°Do you want to withdraw the reward?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ding! Ding! successfully extracted origin of rain! &Quot; ¡°Do you wish to use the origin of rain?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ding! Ding! ¡°Essence rain has been successfully used!¡± Lin Xuan looked into his body and could clearly see that the chaos World planted with the seed of the World Tree in his body had opened up and was shining brightly. In the endless void, a vast rain of Dao slowly fell, moistening everything silently. The seed of the World Tree that was originally hidden under the mystic soil suddenly flashed with a bright green light. It broke through the mystic soil and quickly grew into a tender shoot. The entire chaotic world was no longer monotonous. Instead, it was filled with seven-colored Mystic Light. Vaguely, there was the sound of a great Dao Saint chanting Sutras. The sound of Dao lingered in the air and lingered in the ears. In Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, this world was filled with a vast and boundless aura, and it was also filled with infinite hope. At that moment, Lin Xuan could clearly feel that his physical body and soul had been strengthened by an extremely powerful force in an instant. Scanning his surroundings, the countless nomological laws hidden in the world appeared even more clearly in front of him. The power of 10 billion laws danced around him, as if 10000 DAOs were paying homage to him, with him as the center! my physical body, soul, consciousness, and other aspects have clearly strengthened. It seems that this origin rain is indeed quite powerful! &Quot; with my current strength, no matter how ancient and powerful the ancient God Realm experts are, they will have to kneel before me! &Quot; Lin Xuan¡¯s heart was filled with pride. He put away the system and his gaze became gentle again. As a stay-at-home dad, the stronger he became, the better he could take care of and protect his daughters, and be the hero in their hearts forever ¡­ A great hero! ¡­¡­ Mystic Ice Palace. When donghuang Ziyou announced that he had taken control of the nine Cauldrons heaven, the officials in the hall were in an uproar and were all extremely excited. No one had expected that donghuang Ziyou had already taken down the heavenly passage realm and the nine Cauldrons realm in less than half a year after she ascended the throne. Such a magnificent feat had never happened in North profound heavens before! Among the tens of thousands of emperors in the nine Heavens immortal realm, only the ten legendary emperors were more powerful than donghuang Ziyou! In other words ¡­ East Emperor Ziyou had already been recorded in the history of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, becoming the number one figure below the ten legendary emperors! Furthermore, she was the one and only water Empress in history! the three worlds of the nine Heavens immortal realm have merged into one. This means that our North profound heavens has finally risen! &Quot; ¡°Those who doubted Her Majesty and criticized Her Majesty can finally shut up!¡± In the Great Hall, the officials who had been optimistic about donghuang Ziyou from the beginning were all dancing with joy and pride as they thought of this. As all the nobles and ministers were filled with admiration, donghuang Ziyou retreated back to qianxin Palace. Taking over the nine Cauldrons heaven meant that the northwest region of the nine Heavens immortal realm had completely fallen into the hands of donghuang Ziyou. Under such circumstances, she had to start making a comprehensive layout of the three worlds. This was to stabilize the situation of the three worlds. To let all the people live and work in peace and enjoy a prosperous world! The first step was to deploy the two sun god cannons and add two extremely difficult-to-cross barriers at the weak points of the three worlds! With a wave of her Jade-like hand, she took out a map of the nine Heavens immortal realm from the bookshelf. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze fell on two places. The north-west border of North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven, and the north-east border of North profound heaven and nine cauldron heaven. Her slender, bamboo-like fingers, as white as heavenly Jade, tapped on the two spots. ¡°I¡¯ll set up the two sun god cannons at these two places!¡± Chapter 719 - 719 The most handsome man in the world was waiting to get married! 719 The most handsome man in the world was waiting to get married! After finding a suitable location, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s next step was to modify the two solar divine cannons. The most important part was to modify the weapon spirits of the two divine cannons for his own use. One had to know that the divine sun cannon was a quasi-celestial grade weapon. The weapon spirit in such a high-grade weapon was quite powerful. Only by conquering the weapon spirit could he make the two divine cannons completely his own. Donghuang Ziyou firmly believed that if silent Emperor could modify the divine sun cannon, she could do it too! With a wave of her Jade-like hand, divine light flickered and two divine sun cannons landed in the center of the Great Hall. Donghuang Ziyou stepped forward and raised her slender and fair hands. She channeled her spirit Qi into the two divine sun cannons. Buzzzzzz! As soon as the spirit Qi entered the divine sun cannon, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mind rang. As if ignited by her spiritual Qi, two extremely powerful fiendish fire forces fiercely rushed out of the divine cannon. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and a shrewd light flashed in his black eyes. if I¡¯m not wrong, these two strands of fiendish fire power should come from the fire spirit of the sun! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s truly the strongest, the hottest, and the most overbearing!¡± Donghuang Ziyou had wanted to communicate with the fire spirit of extreme yang using her spiritual power, but she realized that things were very different from what she had expected. The two streams of baleful fire power gathered at the speed of a tsunami, frantically absorbing the power of the sun Fire spirit in the sun god cannon. In the blink of an eye, the two divine cannons were roasted red and hot! ¡°The artifact Spirit self-destructed!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze turned cold as she suddenly thought of the intention of the weapon spirits of the two divine sun cannons. Her thoughts moved like lightning and she suddenly understood that all of this must be a trap designed by the silent Emperor Gong Wuxie. each Cannonball of these two cannons has the destructive power of a Supreme Saint. If they are used at full force, they can even be compared to an ancient God! &Quot; and once the artifact Spirit self-destructed, the destructive power it would cause would be thousands of times its own strongest power. The consequences of this are simply unimaginable! &Quot; ¡°I can¡¯t let you guys self-destruct!¡± Donghuang Ziyou was rather impressed by Gong Wuxie¡¯s scheme. Once the two divine sun cannons communicated with each other using spiritual power, they would lure the weapon spirit into self-destructing. Now that the sun Fire spirit was on the verge of self-destruction, these two divine cannons would cause shocking casualties no matter where they were thrown. The only way to resolve this crisis was for donghuang Ziyou to suppress the two fire spirits of extreme yang. If he couldn¡¯t suppress it ¡­ Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s life was in danger! ¡°Put it away!¡± Donghuang Ziyou gritted her teeth and activated her rank nine divine phoenix body with all her Zhen Yuan. She turned into a huge fire Phoenix and wrapped the two divine cannons with its wings. Her thought process was very simple, which was to use the principle of similar nature repelling each other, and use her own divine Phoenix Fire to suppress the sun Fire Spirit¡¯s true sun Fire. If he used other methods, he would definitely make the fire spirit of the sun¡¯s backlash even fiercer. ¡°Ah ~¡± He roared in his heart. The terrifying baleful fire energy that originated from the fire spirit of the sun attacked the fire Phoenix that donghuang Ziyou had transformed into. This kind of overbearing dark force had an unparalleled destructive power. Even though donghuang Ziyou had become a fire Phoenix and used the divine Phoenix¡¯s flames to protect her body, she was still unable to completely block out the damage. Donghuang Ziyou felt as if her body and mind were being cut by a knife. The pain that was a trillion times more intense caused her consciousness to rapidly turn drowsy. Very quickly, there was only a sea of fire left in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s psyche ocean, nothing else! could it be ¡­ That I¡¯m unable to suppress the fire spirit of extreme Yang¡¯s backlash and am going to be killed instead? ¡± Amidst the endless dizziness, this was the only voice that remained in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart. ¡­¡­ Soon, another voice was heard. ¡°No! I can¡¯t die!¡± I haven¡¯t avenged my father yet, and many of my enemies are still alive. Besides, I haven¡¯t led North profound heaven to stand at the peak of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms yet. How can I die? ¡± most importantly, I have four of the cutest daughters in the world waiting for me, and the most handsome man in the world waiting for me to get married. How can I just give up like this? ¡± After a series of shouts, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s consciousness fell into silence once more. But very quickly, an extremely domineering voice sounded. I am the divine Phoenix, the nine-turn Nirvana. I am undying and indestructible. Even the sun bows before me! &Quot; Bang! The sea of consciousness exploded and quickly became clear. Donghuang Ziyou felt the fire of the divine Phoenix in her body gushing out like the Milky Way, pouring into the two divine cannons. In the blink of an eye, the two fire spirits of the extreme yang were devoured. The sea of fire turned around. When the mystical and powerful divine Phoenix Flames returned to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body ¡­ To her pleasant surprise, she discovered that her divine Phoenix Flames now had an additional strand of extremely powerful fiendish fire energy. Her beautiful eyes lit up. ¡°It has actually fused with the fire spirit of the Grand Sun primordial fire!¡± ¡°Now, not only can I release the flames of the divine Phoenix, but I can also directly release the Grand Sun primordial fire. This is really a blessing in disguise!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand and two fire lotuses appeared on her palm. One was purple-gold in color, and it was the fire of the divine Phoenix. One was bright red, and that was the Grand Sun primordial fire. ¡°Another divine ability!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with joy. With a thought, he combined the two fire lotuses into one and infused it into one of the divine sun cannons. Following that, he conjured two Fire Lotus flowers and fused them into another divine cannon. ¡°With the divine Phoenix¡¯s fire and the Grand sun¡¯s true fire fused together, the power of these two divine sun cannons is even greater than before!¡± Donghuang Ziyou put away the two divine cannons with satisfaction. The modification was completed, and the next step was to set it up in the designated location. He did as he thought. Donghuang Ziyou turned into a beam of light and flew back and forth for tens of billions of miles, placing the two divine sun cannons in the intended positions. Moreover, he had set up an extremely powerful demonic Dao restriction in every corner, completely concealing the divine sun cannon and preventing it from being discovered by anyone. After doing all this, donghuang Ziyou thought of Lin Xuan and the children. When she thought that she would die from the true fire of the sun, she really wanted to see Lin Xuan and Yan Zhu again. Even though he had profited from a disaster and obtained a new abhijna after fusing with the Grand Sun primordial fire, he was still filled with the urge to see them. Thus, she moved like the wind and quickly arrived at the Crystal Palace. As soon as he stepped into the palace, he saw red flowers and green willows everywhere. Spiritual mist danced in the air. It was a great and peaceful scene. The laughter that entered her ears warmed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart, and she could not help but smile. ¡°Mother is here!¡± Upon seeing donghuang Ziyou, Chan Zhu and the others stopped playing and ran towards her. During this process, Chi You threw a shuttlecock at donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Mother, catch it!¡± Donghuang Ziyou laughed lightly and raised her foot, catching the shuttlecock firmly with the back of her foot. Upon seeing this, Yan Zhu and the others stopped and exclaimed in admiration. ¡°Wow, mother is so powerful!¡± They thought to themselves,¡±this is mother¡¯s first time coming into contact with a shuttlecock, yet her technique is so superb that the shuttlecock seems to have eyes and stops at her feet.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze fell on donghuang Ziyou¡¯s feet. She was wearing a pair of Platinum Phoenix-patterned boots. The boots were exquisitely made, perfectly outlining her beautiful feet. The sunlight fell on the Platinum boots, reflecting a blinding white light. It was as if her Jade feet had been soaked in a cloud of fine milk, exuding a divine brilliance and fragrance. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face heated up slightly when she saw Lin Xuan staring at her feet. She used her Qi to lift the shuttlecock up in the air and held it in her hand. He asked Xuan Zhu and the others lovingly, ¡± ¡°Is this the new toy father made for you?¡± The four little babies nodded their heads vigorously. &Quot; ¡°MMH! It¡¯s called Jianzi, and it has a very nice name!¡± ¡°What an interesting name, and this shuttlecock is indeed very interesting!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her head and turned to Lin Xuan. &Quot; today, the tribe leader of the southern region of the heavenly Devil World sent an invitation to our family to visit the tribe¡¯s territory. &Quot; it¡¯s said that the territory has the most beautiful sea of magic light in the southern region. Let¡¯s go and have a look! &Quot; Chapter 720 - 720 The excited Gong Wuxie! 720 The excited Gong Wuxie! Last time, at the demon monarch altar of the southern region, the demon monarchs of the southern region had all expressed their willingness to submit to the eastern Emperor Ziyou. The 3,000 tribes led by the tribe King happened to be in the middle of the many devil nations in the southern region. Presumably, he had communicated with the demon monarchs of the various countries, which was why he had suddenly sent an invitation. Donghuang Ziyou felt that the tribe leader¡¯s residence had the most beautiful scenery in the southern domain. He could bring Lin Xuan and his daughters on this trip to have some fun and enjoy the unique scenery of the infernal domain. Before Lin Xuan could reply, the four babies jumped up. ¡°Mother is going to take us to play again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go, father!¡± ¡°Mother, let¡¯s set off immediately!¡± As if they had agreed on this beforehand, the little girls pulled Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou in pairs, looking impatient. Seeing how anxious his daughters were, Lin Xuan could not help but smile lovingly. &Quot; ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go now!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled and raised her hand, summoning the mystic ice jade carriage. Then, she and Lin Xuan each held the hands of their two precious babies, and the family of six walked into the Jade carriage in laughter. Under the pull of the nine giant Dragons, they soared above the floating clouds and headed for the heavenly Devil World. ¡­¡­ Silent Sky. Silent void heavenly Palace. Pada! Pada! Two soft sounds rang out in the void, causing Gong Wuxie, who was in deep meditation, to suddenly wake up. He hurriedly opened his palm and took out four quasi-celestial grade Dragon fat Jade bottles. Two of them had a thumb-sized ball of Grand Sun primordial fire floating in them, while the other two were empty. ¡°It exploded!¡± Gong Wuxie¡¯s eyes bloomed with infinite joy. These four Dragon fat Jade bottles contained the souls of the sun Fire spirits of the four sun god cannons. Back when Gong Wuxie had been searching for the remains of the four solar cannons, she had also obtained the souls of four Solar Fire spirits. As such, he had used these four Sun Fire spirit souls to easily modify the sun god cannon. The soul of the sun Fire spirit was connected to the sun Fire spirit, and they lived and died together. Now that the two fire spirits had disappeared, it meant that the fire spirits in the two solar divine cannons that donghuang Ziyou had seized had self-destructed! I wonder if only Empress Xuan Bing is dead, or if the entire family is dead? ¡± Gong Wuxie kept the Dragon fat Jade bottle excitedly and immediately called for the Minister, nie Yulin. send out an intelligence officer to the North Mystic sky and ask if the Xuan Bing Empress is dead! &Quot; at the same time, keep an eye on the mystic Ice Palace and see if any other important people have died today! &Quot; Hearing this, Jia Yu Lin also revealed an excited expression. Through their previous exchange, he had already learned that Gong Wuxie had done something to the two divine sun cannons. Looking at Gong Wuxie¡¯s expression now, he thought that her scheme must have succeeded. It meant ¡­ Xuan Bing Empress, her family, and important people were in big trouble! Thinking about this, Chao Yulin quickly bowed, ¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± ¡­¡­ Heavenly Devil World. Southern region. Between the hundred thousand devil nations, there was a huge area made up of deserts, swamps, primitive jungles, and seas. More than three thousand tribes of various sizes gathered there. The demon that ruled these tribes was known as the tribe King. Under his leadership, these tribes formed a great power that could contend against any devil nation. On the outskirts of the demon cloud tribe, there was a huge meadow. It was the place where all the tribes held their markets. Here, tens of thousands of people would gather at every market. The items that were being traded included medicinal herbs, weapons, tools, as well as necessities such as clothing, food, housing, and transportation. It could be said that there was a complete variety of varieties and a strong sense of vitality. At this moment. Su chen, who was only 14 or 15 years old, was wearing old and patched black clothes. He was among the crowd and looking around at the various goods on the street. Soon, his gaze fell on a pile of medicinal herbs on the ground. Walking there, he squatted next to the medicinal herbs and carefully identified them. After a while, he pointed to a few bark-like medicinal herbs and asked, ¡± ¡°Boss, how much are these demon bone grass?¡± The boss raised two fingers. ¡°One devil bone grass and two pieces of silver!¡± ¡°So expensive?¡± Su Chen¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. He fumbled around in his pocket for a while before taking out two pieces of silver that were covered in dirt. ¡°I only have two pieces of silver, but I need two demon bone grass. Boss, can you sell them at a lower price?¡± The shopkeeper stared at su chen for a while. He felt that he must be from a poor family, and these two pieces of silver might be all he had. He thought about it. The shopkeeper took out a demon bone grass that was a little better, and then took out a demon bone grass that seemed to be of a much lower quality from behind and threw it in front of su chen. ¡°A good one and a bad one. Two pieces of silver in total!¡± this ¡­ su chen frowned slightly. He recalled that his mother¡¯s condition was already very serious. According to the doctor¡¯s instructions, in order to alleviate her condition, he had to use good quality demon bone grass. However, two pieces of silver were his limit. All the valuable things in the house had been sold out, and the previous expenses had emptied out all the money in the house, leaving only these two pieces of silver. It was obviously impossible to buy two good demon bone grass! Forced by reality, su chen could only grit his teeth and accept the two demon bone grass. He consoled himself in his heart that the demon bone grass, which was just a little worse, was also a medicinal herb. As long as it was used well, it might be able to display a good effect. With this thought in mind, su chen stuffed the demonic bone grass into his arms, got up, and quickly returned home. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°All you bad guys, go away!¡± Before he left the market, su chen heard a young and frightened voice coming from the front. Looking up, there were a few men in luxurious black robes not far away. They were surrounding a young girl and laughing. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re pretty! Let me check your body and see if you¡¯ve recovered!¡± ¡°Hehehe, be good! Otherwise, we¡¯ll help you check them one by one!¡± Su chen couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard these filthy words. He walked forward and shouted, ¡± ¡°Why are you guys bullying me?¡± He thought that this was a market, and if he made a big scene, it might attract everyone¡¯s attention. Then, these bad guys who bullied the little girl would be forced to stop. Bang! He had just finished speaking when he felt a huge force hit his stomach. Then, his stomach turned, and he fell to the ground face up. A Big Foot stepped heavily on su Chen¡¯s face, and then a somewhat handsome but slightly sinister face appeared in su Chen¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Son of a b * tch, who are you to meddle in my business?¡± ¡°If you want to be a hero, you have to see if you¡¯re f * cking qualified!¡± As he spoke, the man stomped on su Chen¡¯s face a few times, almost cracking it. Moving his foot away, the man roared rather arrogantly. ¡°Beat him up!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, su Chen¡¯s vision went black. He didn¡¯t know how many feet were aimed at his body and stomped on it. Su chen gritted his teeth and endured the storm of attacks from the other party. Only when his body was almost split open did the other party stop and leave. Looking at their swaggering figures, su Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Especially the figure of the leader, and his arrogant and disdainful eyes, they were deeply engraved in su Chen¡¯s heart. Turning around to look at the little girl who was being bullied, su chen couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief. luckily, these bastards didn¡¯t continue to bully this girl. This beating was worth it! &Quot; Thinking that his mother was still waiting for his demon bone grass, su chen did not wait for the girl to thank him. He quickly tidied up his clothes and left. Su Chen¡¯s family belonged to the blackearth tribe, which was the poorest tribe among all the tribes. Su Chen¡¯s wooden house was located in the most remote area of the blackearth tribe. With its back to the withered mountain and its face to the black soil, it did not have a rich source of prey, and it was difficult to grow crops to survive. One could only imagine how difficult the days were! Just as su chen was about to enter the wooden house, a tall and beautiful figure suddenly walked out from the side. He grabbed su chen and dragged him away from the house. Her purple pupils were extremely beautiful. ¡°Su chen, I have something to say to you!¡± Chapter 721 - 721 …. Sold myself …! 721 ¡­. Sold myself ¡­! Su chen looked at the woman in front of him with a lost expression. She was slightly taller than su chen by half a head. Su chen was taller than his peers, so the woman looked very tall and slender. She had long light blue hair, purple eyes that were slightly red, and a small face that was as white as Jade. She was wearing a snow-white flowery dress, which completely outlined her full moon-like chest and her slim waist. Su chen, who had never seen a woman dressed like this, felt his heart beat faster and his face heat up after a few glances. ¡°You ¡­ Why are you dressed like this?¡± In su Chen¡¯s memory, Liu she had always been wearing the same old and wide robe as him. This was the first time in su Chen¡¯s life that he had seen her so enchanting and charming. Liu she smiled, ¡± ¡°Do I look good?¡± ¡°Eh!¡± Su chen was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came back to his senses and nodded mechanically, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good! It¡¯s really too good to look at!¡± Liu she smiled, like a Hundred Flowers blooming. However, when he thought of the fate that he was about to face, Liu she¡¯s smile suddenly became a little sad and helpless. Seeing that su chen did not notice it, Liu she quickly composed himself, took out a heavy leather bag made of demonic cow leather and put it in su Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°There are three hundred pieces of gold here. It¡¯s enough to treat our mother. You have to keep it safe!¡± Three hundred! Shattered gold! When su chen heard this number, he was stunned. ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± He looked at Liu she in disbelief. Because just yesterday, in order to raise money, Liu she had accompanied him to beg people everywhere, and he had been despised and rolled his eyes at by others. Liu she forced a smile. don¡¯t worry. Every piece of gold here was obtained by passing through. No one will cause trouble! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of people looking for trouble!¡± Su chen grabbed Liu she¡¯s arm excitedly. I¡¯m asking you, where did you get so many gold fragments? ¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Liu she sucked in a cold breath and pulled back his arm with a pained expression. Only then did su chen notice that there were a few Scarlet marks under her sleeves. Su chen quickly grabbed Liu she¡¯s arm again and pulled up her sleeve. Seeing the whip marks on her porcelain-like arms, his pupils shrank. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who hit you?¡± As he spoke, his eyes could not help but sweep over Liu she¡¯s body. Through the thin fabric of the dress, he found that there were similar whip marks on her waist and even her thighs. This made su Chen¡¯s heart ache, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Liu she hurriedly shook off su Chen¡¯s hand and looked around the house. &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Take these gold fragments and quickly buy good medicinal herbs and tonics for mother!¡± After saying that, he turned around and ran away in a hurry. The wind in the wilderness blew on her delicate body, making her steps a little unsteady, which made people¡¯s hearts ache. Su chen gritted his teeth and rushed in front of Liu she, ¡± ¡°Sister, tell me what¡¯s going on. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you leave!¡± Liu she saw his determined face and knew that he couldn¡¯t escape. He gritted his teeth and lowered his head, muttering, ¡± ¡°I ¡­ Sold ¡­ Myself!¡± What? Upon hearing this, su chen felt as if he had been struck by lightning. In the tribe they were in, there was an extremely strict hierarchy. From the moment everyone was born, they were destined to be what kind of person they would be in their lives. Heaven, a, B, C, D! Those from the heaven-tier were born with the highest status, while those from the D-tier were born the poorest. Due to the level restriction. All the demons of the D Block were suppressed by the upper class in all aspects, whether it was in their lives or cultivation. If he wanted to change his situation ¡­ Unless one had a heaven-defying opportunity to cultivate to a higher cultivation base. Otherwise, he could only rely on betraying himself to change his fate. Of course, even if it was changed, the future would not be good. Because of these people who sold themselves, the men would sell themselves to upper-class families as slaves, suffering oppression and discrimination. As for women, they mainly relied on their extraordinary looks and figures to obtain the qualifications to be sold. Their fate and experiences could also be imagined. For example, before Liu she was truly taken away by the buyer, her body was already covered in scars. Once he was taken away, his future days would be unimaginable. Su chen held back his tears and said, ¡± sister, you and I have the same mother, but different fathers. Although we are not born from the same blood, we are still the closest people in the world. I will not let you sell yourself like this! &Quot; we¡¯ll return the gold fragments to the buyer later. It¡¯s fine if we¡¯re poor for the time being. One day, I¡¯ll make a name for myself and lead you and mother to a good life! &Quot; When Liu she heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a deeply touched expression. Her purple eyes trembled slightly, and two lines of tears slowly fell from her eyes. ¡°Good brother!¡± She grabbed su Chen¡¯s hand tightly and suddenly sighed, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! People like us are destined to be at the bottom of the hierarchy, and this is an unchangeable fate!¡± Su chen was excited,¡±it can be changed!¡± As long as we want to, we can!¡± Liu she shook her head and smiled bitterly. She was afraid that su chen would go crazy, so she gently advised, ¡± sister, you¡¯re quite lucky this time. The buyer is the ninth Prince of the tribe. It¡¯s a blessing that you¡¯ve accumulated over several lifetimes to be able to get such a distinguished person. &Quot; and after he tried me last night, he was very satisfied with me. He signed a contract with me on the spot and gave me three hundred pieces of gold. He promised to pick me up today. &Quot; so, you have to be happy for me. When I go to the ninth Prince, I can use his power to help you and mother. This is a good thing! &Quot; The ninth Prince of the tribe? When su chen heard this name, he was suddenly stunned. It was actually a person with such a heaven-defying background who had bought his sister. It seemed that it would be very, very difficult to end this deal by force! ninth Prince, this is Liu she¡¯s home! &Quot; Just as su chen and Liu she were talking, a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from behind. The two of them turned around and saw a fat woman in a red dress. She was leading a group of people in luxurious robes. Su Chen¡¯s eyes fell on the young man behind the fat woman in the red dress, and his pupils shrank. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Su chen recognized the young man as the one who had just beaten him up. He didn¡¯t expect this person to be the tribe King¡¯s ninth Prince, Huyan junkai! The fat woman in the red dress came in front of Liu she, squinted her small eyes, and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Liu she, you¡¯re so influential!¡± not only did the ninth Prince agree to let you go home, but he also brought someone to pick you up. This is a blessing that you¡¯ve accumulated. You must cherish it! &Quot; The fat woman in the red dress was Liu she¡¯s agent. Therefore, Liu she was very polite to her. He forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, mother Wu!¡± Huyan junkai came in front of Liu she. His eyes were a bit deep and obscene as he looked at Liu she¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t wait to wave his hand. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already returned home to say goodbye, then quickly follow this Prince!¡± Su Chen¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot when he heard this. With red eyes, he stood in front of Liu she and roared like a mad beast, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take my sister away!¡± Chapter 722 - 722 As expected of the daughter of Her Majesty and her husband, shes really lovable! 722 As expected of the daughter of Her Majesty and her husband, she¡¯s really lovable! ¡°It¡¯s you, kid!¡± Huyan junkai and the others finally noticed su chen. They remembered that he was the young man they had just beaten up in the market. you brat, how dare you talk back to the ninth Prince again? you¡¯re asking for death! &Quot; The group of lackeys behind Huyan junkai instantly revealed a ferocious expression. They rushed forward together, wanting to knock su chen to the ground. Liu she didn¡¯t know that su chen and Huyan junkai had a conflict. Seeing this, her pretty face turned pale and she quickly stepped forward to protect su chen. He begged bitterly, ¡± ninth Prince, I only have one brother. My mother is seriously ill and needs him to take care of her. Please don¡¯t hit him again! &Quot; Huyan junkai saw her pitiful appearance and chuckled, ¡± ¡°We are refined men, not people who like to fight!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve spoken, then forget it ¡­ You can all leave!¡± He waved his hand, and his lackeys immediately retreated. Liu she was afraid that su chen would argue with Huyan junkai again, so he quickly turned around and advised, ¡± ¡°Su chen ¡­¡± A black light flashed in front of her, and then she felt a tight grip on her neck, forcing her to swallow the words she was about to say. Huyan junkai put a black collar with an iron chain around Liu she¡¯s neck and pulled hard. &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°Yesterday, I only got a few whips and it ended. It wasn¡¯t enough!¡± I still have a few new ways to play with you. Don¡¯t waste this good time, hahaha! &Quot; As he spoke, Huyan junkai summoned a huge horned magic horse. He jumped up, pulled Liu she, and left. ¡°Sister!¡± Seeing Liu she being humiliated and abused like this, su Chen¡¯s heart ached so much that he almost vomited blood. He gritted his teeth and was about to rush forward. Bang! A hard kick landed on his chest, sending him flying several Zhang away. Huyan junkai¡¯s lackeys arrogantly spat at su chen. &Quot; ¡°Little bastard, if you dare to move again, I¡¯ll break your arms and legs and make you a cripple for the rest of your life!¡± Seeing that su chen was almost unable to move after falling to the ground, the group of people swaggered and followed Huyan junkai. The fat woman in the red dress, mother Wu, glanced at su chen, shook her head, and sighed. ¡°You really don¡¯t have eyes! Is the ninth Prince someone you can afford to offend?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a noble of the heaven-ranked group, while you¡¯re just a grass of the D-ranked group.¡± ¡°In front of him, don¡¯t even think about stirring up any waves. Just accept your fate!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and staggered away. Her fat body was wrapped in a tight skirt, and the flesh on her body trembled with her steps. Su chen slowly recovered a long time after they left. He sat cross-legged on the ground and looked in the direction of the group of people leaving with resentment and anger. Then he took out a blood-red stone from his arms. The stone was blood-red in color and there were several black cracks in the middle. There was a layer of black smoke lingering on its surface, and it looked extraordinary. After staring at the stone for a long time, su Chen¡¯s eyes became extremely determined. ¡°I want to become stronger! I¡¯ve become someone who everyone fears!¡± ¡°Sister, just you wait! After I¡¯ve cured mother, I¡¯ll immediately come and pick you up!¡± After saying that, su chen took out a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed it into his heart. Puchi! Purple blood splattered on the blood Stone, instantly soaking it. ¡­¡­ The demon cloud tribe, where the tribe King was, was located in the open plain in the center of the tribe group. If you want to enter the demon cloud tribe, you have to pass through the hundreds of small tribes around it. The sky was blue and the clouds were white. The nine huge golden dragons pulled the mysterious ice jade carriage and flew in the sky, causing the small tribes to be filled with people. Nine Dragons pulling a carriage? could this be the Jade carriage of the North Mystic sky¡¯s Mystic ice Empress? ¡± ¡°There is only one such carriage in the world. This is the Empress¡¯s Mystic ice jade carriage!¡± ¡°Hiss! The Empress¡¯s carriage alone is already so luxurious and Noble. This is enough to show how magnificent she is. This is a true person above all!¡± ¡°I wonder if the Empress¡¯s carriage is passing through our tribe group or is she here specially for this?¡± ¡­¡­ Countless people looked up at the mystic ice jade chariot in the sky, their eyes trembling under the mighty aura of the nine Dragons. In this tribe group with an extremely strict hierarchy system, some people were born with the C or even d label. When had they ever seen a carriage as luxurious as the mystic ice jade carriage? When they thought of how donghuang Ziyou was the number one Empress of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, even if they only saw her Jade archive passing by, they felt that their lives had not been in vain. Soon, under the attention of the crowd. The mystic ice jade carriage broke through the clouds, and the nine Dragons soared through the clouds, landing steadily in the center of the tribe. In an instant, the entire tribe chat group was in an uproar. the Empress really came for our tribe! &Quot; the Empress has arrived. Today must be an unusual day. Perhaps the history of our tribe will change! &Quot; In the center of the tribe, there were ten luxurious palaces. Nine of the palaces were distributed in a circle, surrounding the largest Palace in the center. This was the residence of the tribe leader, Huyan lie, and his nine princes. At this moment, in front of the largest tribe King¡¯s divine Palace in the middle. Huyan lie, demon monarch Qi you, demon monarch mo Xie, and the other demon monarchs all stood with rapt attention as they watched the mystic ice jade carriage slowly descend. When the Jade carriage landed on the ground and Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou walked out of the carriage with the four babies, Huyan lie and the others ¡®eyes lit up. Huyan lie couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. as expected of the number one beauty in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. The great Empress is truly a beauty that can make the heavens and earth dim! &Quot; as for the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband, he¡¯s as handsome as a fairy. He¡¯s a perfect match for the Empress! &Quot; they are the real people who are favored by the heavens. They exude a noble temperament everywhere! &Quot; With this thought ¡­ Huyan lie hurriedly led the first Prince, second Prince, third Prince, and the others forward to pay their respects. ¡°Huyan lie, Huyan Tianyou, Huyan Chen, and Huyan Shengjie from the demon cloud tribe pay their respects to Your Majesty! Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± In order to show respect, Huyan lie directly omitted the title of tribe leader. After they bowed, demon monarch Qi you, demon monarch mo Xie, and the other old acquaintances also stepped forward. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand, her posture graceful and dignified, ¡± ¡°Dispense with the formalities!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Only then did everyone stand up. At this moment, a brilliant light appeared in the distance. The gorgeous light and shadow crossed hundreds of miles and shone on everyone¡¯s body, making everyone¡¯s eyes flash. Yan Zhu and the others quickly turned around. A hundred miles away, there was a vast ocean. The boundless demonic mist above the sea rolled unceasingly. The purple-blue sea water and the demonic mist were mixed together, giving off a kind of ethereal and profound beauty. The dazzling demonic light that shone above the sea and extended to ten thousand miles high in the sky was even more colorful. It was even more beautiful when mixed with the boundless ocean water and demonic mist. It was like a dream, unforgettable. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really beautiful!¡± Yan Zhu and the others were instantly moved by the boundless scenery. They quickly pulled Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. &Quot; ¡°Father, mother, can we go and take a look at the sea of devil light first?¡± ¡°Of course you can!¡± Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou nodded in unison. Since he had brought his daughters here to play, he naturally had to fulfill their Little Wishes. Huyan lie hurriedly saluted, ¡°Your Majesty, Di Fu, there¡¯s a special pavilion just ahead. Please follow me!¡± After he finished speaking, he led Lin Xuan¡¯s family of six to the sea-viewing pavilion. Demon monarch qiyou, the others, and the princes hurriedly followed. After arriving at the sea-viewing pavilion, the view was even wider and closer to the sea view, which made the little girls exclaim in delight. Centipede¡¯s dark eyes rolled, and she suddenly had an idea, ¡± sisters, the sea here is so beautiful. Let¡¯s each say an idiom about the sea! &Quot; The little girl¡¯s words immediately received the approval of her three younger sisters. ¡°Good, good!¡± Upon hearing their conversation, not only everyone present, but Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou also looked at them. Everyone wanted to see what these four little babies would say. Manzhu raised her hand, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first, the sea and sky are one color!¡± Si Xi immediately followed, ¡°I¡¯ll say one, the sea waves touch the sky!¡± Yingying¡¯s big eyes blinked. ¡°Vast sea current!¡± Xuan you spread her legs and raised her right hand in a victory pose. ¡°Mountain-toppling and sea-overturning!¡± Seeing the four little babies say four idioms without stopping, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but clap their hands and praise them. ¡°Well said!¡± the four princesses are so young, but they are already so quick-witted and talented. They are indeed the daughters of His Majesty and his Imperial husband. They are really lovable! &Quot; Hearing everyone¡¯s praise, the little girls all laughed happily, their eyes squinting into crescent moons. They turned their gazes to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. He thought to himself that a lot of his knowledge had been taught by his father and mother. At such a happy moment, of course, he had to let them show off their talents! Thinking of this, the little girls tugged at Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hands and shook them. &Quot; father, mother, one of you is the most amazing boy and the other is the most amazing girl. Why don¡¯t each of you say a few poems related to the sea? ¡± When everyone heard this, they clapped and cheered, ¡± ¡°It would be a great loss without the good words of Your Majesty and your husband on such a beautiful day!¡± ¡°Your Majesty and Di Fu, please speak, and let us have a good taste!¡± Seeing how the little ones and the crowd were so impressed, Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou could only agree to it at the same time. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at Lin Xuan discreetly. She felt that a rich young master like Lin Xuan had to read all kinds of Scriptures and classics since he was young. And Lin Xuan always had new ways of governing a country, which also proved that he was quite talented. As for his talent in poetry ¡­ Donghuang Ziyou was very interested to know more. In order to give Lin Xuan more time to think, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Then let me say a few words first ¡­¡± 30000 miles of the river flows into the sea from the East, and 5000 lofty mountains ascend the sky! &Quot; Whoosh! Hearing these two lines, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. ¡°Good poem! What a good poem!¡± ¡°On the surface, these two sentences describe the magnificent scenery of the mountains and seas, but in reality, it means the dominance of an Emperor!¡± that¡¯s right. The last sentence is even more of an unparalleled heart that is as one with the heavens. It¡¯s very compatible with the Empress¡¯s overbearing demeanor! &Quot; the great talent of the Empress is truly amazing! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was as calm as water in the face of the crowd¡¯s fervent adoration. Instead, he looked at Lin Xuan with anticipation. ¡°I wonder what kind of poem Di Fu has thought of?¡± Looking at donghuang Ziyou¡¯s long, narrow, and charming phoenix-like eyes that sparkled like pearls, Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. &Quot; ¡°The day ends by the mountains, the long river flows into the sea.¡± Chapter 723 - 723 What a cold and aloof Empress, shes so tsundere even when shes shy! 723 What a cold and aloof Empress, she¡¯s so tsundere even when she¡¯s shy! Hearing this, donghuang Ziyou nodded her head slightly, revealing a look of certainty. The day ends by the mountains, the long river flows into the sea. These two lines of the poem were harmonious and well-organized. It was very picturesque, making people feel as if they were in the right place. It could be said that this was enough to show that Lin Xuan had a good foundation in poetry. Furthermore, donghuang Ziyou felt that Lin Xuan was a playful person by nature, and it was not easy for him to come up with such a plan in such a short time. Just from this point alone, Lin Xuan was better than she had imagined. But then again ¡­ Poetry, poetry. Writing poetry was like singing. A piece of work that could express a certain amount of emotion or philosophy and resonate with people¡¯s hearts was a superior one. If he only described the scenery, it would be too superficial and he would lack skill. Donghuang Ziyou felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s Foundation was not bad, but he still lacked profound skills and still needed to learn more. ¡°After I return, if I give him my collection of¡± a thousand quarrels,¡±I wonder if he would be interested in accepting it?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s long and beautiful Phoenix eyes glanced at Lin Xuan¡¯s face, showing a trace of doubt. On the other side. After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s poem. Demon monarch Qi you, demon monarch mo Xie, and the other demon monarchs could not help but look at each other. They also had a hobby of dancing and writing, so they also had a certain understanding of poetry. Lin Xuan¡¯s two sentences were very standard in their eyes, but they were not stunning enough. Compared to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s two-line poem, Lin Xuan¡¯s was lacking in emotion and emotions, making it seem much duller. As a result, they felt that Lin Xuan might have some truly amazing words hidden behind his back. This was because quarrels usually had four sentences. With Lin Xuan¡¯s status and temperament, he clearly did not look like someone with such mediocre standards. Therefore, he probably hadn¡¯t said the truly eye-opening sentences yet. With this in mind, Demon Lord Qi you bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Dear Di Fu, I guess Di Fu¡¯s last two sentences must have some stunning points.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you open your mouth and say the next two sentences, Di Fu?¡± Demon monarch Moxie chimed in, yes, the Empress¡¯s two lines of poetry are emotional and artistic. I think the emperor¡¯s husband is also not bad! &Quot; ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it together so that we can fully understand the charm of Di Fu¡¯s poem!¡± When they said that, the other demon lords, Huyan lie, and the others also tried their best to invite Lin Xuan to continue composing his poems. Donghuang Ziyou also revealed a look of anticipation. She also wanted to see what Lin Xuan¡¯s standard of poetry would be after the last two lines were completed. Seeing the enthusiasm of the crowd, Lin Xuan nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you everything for everyone to taste.¡± Originally, the little girls only wanted him to say a few poems related to the sea, so Lin Xuan just said it casually. Lin Xuan did not expect everyone to pursue the matter so much, so he agreed to it graciously. The eyes of Demon Lord Qi you and the others lit up. Hearing the Emperor husband¡¯s words, the next two sentences would definitely have great literary talent! ¡°Di Fu, please tell me quickly!¡± The group of people revealed a look of urgency. Lin Xuan smiled. the last two sentences are ¡­¡¯Desire to live a thousand li to reach a higher level¡¯! As soon as he finished speaking, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes lit up with a brilliant light. ¡°Wonderful!¡± She looked straight at Lin Xuan, which was a rare sight. Her Phoenix eyes had never had such a look of admiration before. Hiss ~ Everyone present could not help but gasp in shock. ¡°Wonderful! It was truly wondrous beyond the horizon! Di Fu¡¯s words made my blood boil, and I almost couldn¡¯t control myself!¡± if the first two lines of the emperor¡¯s husband were considered ordinary, then the last two lines were the real finishing touch. They raised the artistic conception of the entire poem to the clouds in an instant. It is truly a work of the heavens! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right! What was even rarer was that the last two sentences contained seemingly simple but extremely sincere truth. If you want to see further, you have to climb one level higher. This is a simple but broad truth!¡± Di Fu¡¯s Seven Wonders is full of talent and emotion. It is extraordinary in literary talent and contains the truth. It is as outstanding and brilliant as Her Majesty¡¯s poems. They are truly a pair of divine poets, unprecedented in history! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Donghuang Ziyou could not help but shake her head as she was greeted by the crowd¡¯s praises. Lin Xuan¡¯s last two sentences were extraordinary. Donghuang Ziyou felt that this fellow¡¯s level of poetry was even higher than his own. Just from the poems of the two, donghuang Ziyou concluded that Lin Xuan had the standard of a Saint poet. this man is so talented and has such a beautiful body. He can be considered a man of both talent and beauty! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s limpid eyes landed on Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome face, and her heart started to race. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes turned and met with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s. This was the first time he had seen a flirtatious look in the eyes of this cold and aloof Empress. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s long and curly black eyelashes trembled slightly. She then squinted her eyes and looked away. Lin Xuan raised an eyebrow. What a cold and aloof Empress. She was so proud even when she was shy. What a taste! As the light above the sea of magic light grew more and more brilliant, Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou turned their heads over to enjoy the view with the girls. ¡­¡­ The palace of the ninth Prince. Huyan junkai dragged Liu she and swaggered into the palace¡¯s courtyard. He jumped down from the magical beast. He pulled Liu she to his side and looked at her plump and young body with a greedy and obscene gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a beauty in the D group. Today, this Prince will play with you to his heart¡¯s content!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± He turned around and pulled Liu she into his bedroom. Bang! He closed the door. At this moment, a thin and slender figure appeared in front of the palace courtyard. Su chen raised his head and looked at the tall gate of the courtyard. His eyes were filled with determination. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here to take you home!¡± The four guards at the door saw su Chen¡¯s strange expression and quickly took out their wolf head blades to block him. where did this little bastard come from? how dare he approach the ninth Prince¡¯s Palace? ¡± ¡°Quickly get lost! Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡± Su Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with two rays of blood-black light. With a loud sound, it transformed into an extremely terrifying demonic Qi that enveloped the four guards. The guards only felt their vision go black, as if a mountain of demonic corpses had pounced on them. The surging killing intent and demonic roars shook the four guards ¡®hearts and made them break out in cold sweat. ¡°Not good!¡± The guards had a bad feeling and quickly raised their Wolf-headed blades to slash at su chen. a bunch of trash! You¡¯re courting death! &Quot; Su Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He formed an eagle¡¯s claw with his hands and viciously struck at the Guard¡¯s chest. Puchi! This move was extremely brutal. His hands pierced through the hearts of the two guards, skewering them on his arms like candied Haws. Hu ~ Four wisps of black smoke floated out. Under the frightened gaze of the four guards, su chen released a strange demonic Qi and turned them all into ashes in the blink of an eye. Su chen kicked open the palace door and walked in. His eyes were filled with demonic light. ¡°Huyan junkai, come out and accept your death!¡± Chapter 724 - 724 I want to save my sister, whoever stops me will die! 724 I want to save my sister, whoever stops me will die! A low growl reverberated in the courtyard, causing the group of people sitting not far from su chen to suddenly turn their heads. ¡°It¡¯s you, kid!¡± Huyan junkai¡¯s lackeys were sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, drinking wine and bragging. When they saw su chen barging in, the anger in their hearts burst out. ¡°You little bastard, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± The red-haired young man in the lead rolled up his sleeves and was about to beat su chen up. However, he stopped after a few steps and retreated in horror. The lackeys with him were also frightened and stood up to distance themselves from su chen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kid?¡± ¡°His eyes are terrifying!¡± Seeing the blood-black light flashing in su Chen¡¯s eyes, the lackeys all felt a great threat and retreated instinctively. Su chen squinted his eyes and coldly walked forward, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys like to bully people?¡± ¡°Now, let me bully you. Let¡¯s see if you can still laugh!¡± He rushed forward, his figure as fast as a ghost, and arrived in front of the red-haired Lackey, smacking him on the head with his palm. Bang! The red-haired Lackey¡¯s head exploded like a melon. ¡°My mother, run!¡± The rest of the lackeys were frightened and fled in all directions. Su Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold, and several icicles-like black demonic Qi shot out from his hands. At the same time, they shot into the back of their heads, blowing their heads into pieces. Huyan junkai, who had been ready to enjoy Liu she, hurriedly opened the door when he heard the loud noise outside. He saw su chen, who was full of killing intent, looking at him. ¡°Die!¡± Su Chen¡¯s demonic Qi exploded, turning into a demonic shadow and rushing toward Huyan junkai. ¡°Stop!¡± A loud roar shook the air in front of su chen, turning it into hundreds of ripples. An old man with white hair and an aquiline nose stood in front of Huyan junkai. He was wearing black clothes. He held the ghost head golden blade in his hand and was surrounded by demonic light. Demonic water was rolling under his feet and circling around his body. His aura was quite sharp. When Huyan junkai saw the old man appear, he revealed a very excited expression and shouted, ¡± ¡°Elder Feng, kill this little bastard!¡± Feng Jin was The Guardian of the Huyan clan. He had been guarding the demonic cloud tribe for thousands of years. Whenever an expert invaded the ten palaces, Feng Jin would definitely appear to eliminate the enemy. Feng Jin himself was a great emperor and had cultivated nine hundred superior-grade demonic techniques. It could be said that his combat power was extremely strong and his killing power was limitless. ¡°Alright!¡± The demonic Qi around Feng Jin exploded, and he released his great emperor realm aura. He raised his ghost head golden blade and slashed at su chen. The blood-black light in su Chen¡¯s eyes rolled like a tide, and a terrifying demonic shadow was released around him. ¡°I want to save my sister. Whoever stops me will die!¡± Weng ~ The sky within a radius of a hundred li turned dark. The demonic shadow that rushed out of his body quickly condensed into the image of an ancient old demon and struck Feng Jin with a palm. Bang! The demonic Qi exploded, turning into a rolling demonic tide that swept through everything in the courtyard. Whether it was the walls, stone pillars, stone tables, or stone chairs, they were all crushed into powder, and the wolf soared into the sky. Huyan junkai¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink when he saw this. His heart felt as if it had fallen into an infinite ice cellar. ¡°How did this kid become so powerful?¡± ¡­¡­ Bang! The commotion in the ninth Prince¡¯s Palace was clearly transmitted to the sea-viewing pavilion hundreds of miles away. Lin Xuan, donghuang Ziyou, and the rest turned around and saw a huge demonic shadow standing on the plain, its aura majestic and powerful. The demonic shadow was in human form, with muscles all over its body and bulging lumps of flesh like rocks. Her long, messy hair fell to her shoulders, making her look wild. The most noteworthy thing was that he had a very long rhinoceros horn on his head. He looked like an ancient demon beast that was filled with a violent temperament. Demon monarch Qi you, demon monarch mo Xie, and the other old experts of the demon race saw the demonic shadow and cried out in shock, ¡± ¡°Myriad tribulation devil body!¡± The myriad tribulation demonic body was one of the ten great divine body types of the demonic path. Moreover, he was the most brutal and bloodthirsty one. Its signature feature was that it could release the Dharma laksana of the myriad tribulation Demon Lord in battle. It could be said to be full of momentum and threatening. First Prince Huyan Tianyou¡¯s gaze trembled. ¡°The place where the myriad tribulation demonic Lord Dharma form appeared seems to be ninth brother¡¯s Palace!¡± The second Prince Huyan Chen couldn¡¯t help but draw in a cold breath. ¡°Hiss! Could it be that ninth brother has offended some devil Dao Almighty?¡± Huyan lie couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. no matter who the other party is, they don¡¯t come with good intentions. Elder Feng must have already started fighting with them! &Quot; Feng Jin was the Huyan clan¡¯s only Dao protector. He was a great emperor and had nine hundred demonic Arts. He had protected the Huyan clan for thousands of years. Huyan lie felt that the invader had even used the myriad tribulation demonic body. Apart from Feng Jin, no one else in the clan could contend against him. Bang! A beam of demonic light exploded. Huyan lie and the others were shocked to see a figure being blasted into the air. As the figure was flying towards the sea, they quickly saw that it was Feng Jin. Huyan lie, his son, and the other three¡¯s pupils contracted. this invader is so strong! Even elder Feng is not his match! &Quot; Demon Lord Qi you narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Judging from the aura he exuded just now, he¡¯s a great emperor. I¡¯ll subdue him!¡± As the state of Qi you and Huyan lie¡¯s tribe were connected by borders, their relationship had always been good. Moreover, Huyan lie had only decided to surrender to North profound heavens because of his relationship with him. Thus, when Huyan lie¡¯s tribe was in trouble, Demon Lord qiyou felt that he was the one who should take responsibility. As he spoke, the demonic Qi around him exploded. The pressure of the great saint realm was released instantly. He stepped on the boundless demonic clouds and rushed hundreds of miles away. The ethereal sword, which had merged with the void, glowed in his hand as he aimed at the Dharma form of the myriad tribulation demonic Lord and dealt a heavy blow. Demon monarch Moxie said in a low voice, the sword Qi of demon monarch qiyou¡¯s serene sword is serene, and there is a certain power of law attached to the sword. &Quot; that¡¯s why I can suppress it with my great saint realm cultivation. I can definitely shatter the Dharma laksana of the myriad tribulation demonic Lord easily! &Quot; Huyan lie and the rest of the demon monarchs nodded in silence. They were all cultivators of the demonic path, so they naturally understood how destructive Demon Lord qiyou¡¯s sword was against Dharma laksanas. Bang! While everyone was still discussing, Demon Lord Qi you¡¯s Tong you sword had already pierced into the Dharma laksana of the myriad tribulation Demon Lord. However, the result was the complete opposite of everyone¡¯s guess. Myriad tribulation demonic Lord¡¯s Dharma form instantly strengthened by a thousand times, and the boundless black light in his body condensed and became clear. It no longer looked like the light shadow formed by the Dharma, but more like the main body! The result was that he raised his fist, which was as large as a mountain, and sent demon monarch Qi you and his sword flying with a single punch! This scene made demon monarch Moxie and the others ¡®hearts jump. he has advanced to the eminent Saint stage! &Quot; ¡°Hiss! Could this be the myriad tribulation Demon Lord¡¯s main body?¡± how is this possible?! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The sudden change in the situation caused everyone to panic and be inexplicably shocked. If myriad tribulation Demon Lord¡¯s true body had really appeared in the demon cloud tribe, then this farce would not have ended so easily. More importantly. Who was it that brought the myriad tribulation Demon Lord to the ninth Prince¡¯s Palace of the demonic cloud tribe and started a massacre? What was his intention? Without waiting for anyone to think, Hu! A beautiful purple Lotus shot out a hundred miles, whistling away. Bang! The purple Lotus rushed into myriad tribulation demonic Lord¡¯s body and exploded his huge body. The black light that filled the sky suddenly shrank and fell like rain. Soon, it disappeared in the ninth Prince¡¯s Palace. Huyan lie, demon monarch Moxie, and the others quickly turned around and bowed to donghuang Ziyou. ¡°The Empress is indeed mighty!¡± Chapter 725 - 725 This is the bearing and vision that a true superior should have! 725 This is the bearing and vision that a true superior should have! After expressing his gratitude to Emperor Dong Ziyou, Huyan lie hurriedly brought his three sons to the ninth Prince¡¯s Palace. After demon monarch Moxie and the others inquired about demon monarch Qi you¡¯s injuries, they discovered that he was fine, so they followed Huyan lie and the others. After the ruckus, Lin Xuan, donghuang Ziyou, and the others lost interest in viewing the sea. They returned to the palace together to see what had happened. At this time, in the ninth Prince¡¯s Palace courtyard. All of the black light retracted back into su Chen¡¯s body, and the intense backlash caused su Chen¡¯s heart to ache. Puchi! He spat out a large mouthful of blood. As he fell to the ground, his eyes trembled as he looked in the direction where the purple Lotus had come from, his eyes full of unwillingness. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I save my sister even after I¡¯ve fused with the myriad tribulation Demon Lord?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing! I¡¯m not willing!¡± Su Chen¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He raised his head and howled madly, trying to get up again. However, he discovered that the myriad tribulation demon monarch¡¯s demonic power that was hidden in his body had been greatly suppressed, and he was unable to mobilize it at all. Even the myriad tribulation Demon Lord¡¯s spiritual will could not communicate with him. Su chen was unwilling and helpless, but he also felt a little confused. The purple Lotus just now was completely capable of annihilating the myriad tribulation Demon Lord. However, the other party only suppressed him and did not directly kill him. This made him rather confused. He didn¡¯t know who was controlling him in such a way. hu hu hu ~¡± Mystic Light flashed in front of him. Huyan lie and Demon Lord qiyou landed in the courtyard first, followed by Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s family of six. Donghuang Ziyou hurriedly set up an illusion array when she saw the blood and remains all over the courtyard. He turned around and saw that Lin Xuan had already turned to the side with the babies in his arms. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal a gentle smile. ¡°This man is really meticulous with his daughters. Every detail is perfect!¡± Seeing Huyan lie and the others arrive, Huyan junkai boldly walked into the courtyard. Huyan lie slightly frowned and looked at Huyan junkai. &Quot; ¡°Junkai, what¡¯s going on?¡± Huyan junkai¡¯s eyes flickered, and he lowered his head. Huyan lie¡¯s frown deepened. Based on his understanding of Huyan junkai, he thought that Huyan junkai must have been fooling around outside, which caused such big trouble. Su chen saw Huyan junkai walk out of the palace, and there was no movement of Liu she from the palace. His heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. Why hasn¡¯t my sister made any moves yet? Could she have already ¡­ At the thought of this, he looked at Huyan lie with extreme hatred. Your ninth Prince bought my sister! &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. I just want my sister back!¡± Right now, he had lost all his cultivation and was suppressed by demon monarch Qi you, demon monarch mo Xie, and the other big shots, unable to get up. Fortunately, his arm could still move. He took out a bag of broken gold and smashed it on the ground. Huyan lie¡¯s brows relaxed. The matter was indeed similar to what he had thought. Huyan junkai had gotten into trouble because of a certain woman. But ¡­ ¡°In our tribe, trading people is a very normal thing.¡± ¡°Huyan junkai has already offered you a good price. Why did you go back on your word?¡± Huyan lie¡¯s tone was calm. He didn¡¯t think that Huyan junkai had done anything wrong by buying a woman. Su chen gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°My sister sold herself in humiliation to raise money for my mother¡¯s treatment, but I didn¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°I want to redeem my sister, what do you mean by going back on my word?¡± Seeing that Huyan lie did not blame him, Huyan junkai took out a contract from his chest and threw it in front of su chen. &Quot; since ancient times, our tribe has had a rule of trading people. Your sister signed a contract to sell herself, so she should follow the rules! &Quot; Su Chen¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked at the two striking words ¡± Liu she ¡± on the Indenture. ¡°Why should we be given the D rank when we were born?¡± ¡°Why are you all so superior?¡± ¡°This contract looks fair, but it¡¯s actually the biggest injustice!¡± Huyan lie revealed a disapproving look as he said, ¡°This is your fate, you have to accept it!¡± Su chen gritted his teeth, and a terrifying aura burst out from his body. His eyes were instantly dyed black with blood. ¡°I, su chen, will never accept my fate!¡± Hu ~ Terrifying demonic Qi burst out from his body, but it was immediately suppressed. However, this was enough to cause the expressions of demon monarch Qi you, demon monarch mo Xie, and the others to change drastically. ¡°What a violent kid!¡± ¡°He¡¯s being suppressed by Her Majesty, but he¡¯s still able to break through the restraints and release his violent aura!¡± ¡°If the Empress and Di Fu weren¡¯t here, what would have happened?¡± At the thought of this, a hint of lingering fear appeared on the faces of the group. Han Zhu and the others blinked their big eyes, paying attention to the entire conversation between su chen and Huyan lie. Seeing su chen struggling in pain, Yan Zhu couldn¡¯t help but poke Lin Xuan with her little hand. &Quot; ¡°Father, can people be sold?¡± Before this, the little girl had never encountered such a thing. The scene in front of her had really refreshed her view of the world. Facing his daughter¡¯s problem, Lin Xuan knew that he had to guide her well and help her cultivate the correct outlook on life and world. Therefore, he gently smiled and said, ¡± ¡°People are inherently divided into rich and poor, but there should not be a distinction between noble and lowly, even for the demon race.¡± ¡°So do you think human trafficking is right or wrong?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Hanzhu immediately shook her head. Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you also raised their little hands, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. After hearing father¡¯s words, we also feel that people can not be sold like goods!¡± Whoosh! Hearing what Lin Xuan said to Zhi Zhu and the others, Huyan lie, his son, and the others, as well as demon monarch qiyou and demon monarch Moxie, all revealed shocked expressions and could not help but express their thoughts. there is a difference between the rich and the poor, but there shouldn¡¯t be a distinction between the rich and the poor ¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing before. It¡¯s like a voice from beyond the heavens! &Quot; ¡°Di Fu¡¯s words really woke me up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the bearing and vision that a true superior should have. Di Fu is really like a heavenly eye looking at the common people, seeing through everything in the world!¡± ¡­¡­ Donghuang Ziyou also looked at Lin Xuan with great joy. She felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s point of view was in line with her own. After she had taken over beixuan sky, she had emphasized this again and again. People from North Mystic sky could have different statuses, identities, and wealth. However, they could not trample on the basic dignity of humans and treat them as commodities. That was why donghuang Ziyou felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s two sentences were undoubtedly golden words of wisdom and worthy of appreciation! With this in mind, she moved forward and said, ¡± tribe leader, you just mentioned that the tribe group is planning to communicate with our North Mystic heaven. This is a good thing. &Quot; however, North Mystic sky doesn¡¯t allow people to be sold like goods. Therefore, your tribe has to get rid of your old habits in order to have the right to pledge your allegiance to North Mystic sky! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words were forceful and powerful. His attitude was self-evident and could not be violated! When Huyan lie, his son, and the others heard this, their faces revealed thick shame. He raised his head and looked at donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze. For a moment, Huyan lie felt as if he was a Savage who had just run out of an ancient forest. He was unbearably vulgar. He turned his gaze. When Huyan lie saw the respect and admiration in the eyes of Demon Lord qiyou, Demon Lord Moxie, and the others, he understood that these Demon Lord bosses were truly revering donghuang Ziyou. Taking a deep breath, Huyan lie cupped his fists and saluted, ¡°Ever since Her Majesty ascended the throne, she has repeatedly pushed for new policies, getting rid of the old and revolutionizing them, earning the respect of the world!¡± since Your Majesty thinks that the rules of our tribe are bad, we will change them now. From now on, we will abolish the division of levels and no longer treat people as commodities! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly, ¡± ¡°Good!¡± Chapter 726 - 726 The Empress has given you a chance, so you must grasp it well! 726 The Empress has given you a chance, so you must grasp it well! Your Majesty! Su chen looked up at donghuang Ziyou, his eyes filled with excitement. Just now, when everyone was praising Lin Xuan, he had boldly guessed that the two handsome men and beautiful women standing in front of him were the Empress couple that everyone in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms knew. Now that Huyan lie had personally addressed donghuang Ziyou as the Empress, su chen could not help but feel overjoyed and even more excited. In his opinion. Lin Xuan had first suggested that ¡®there was no distinction between noble and lowly people¡¯, and then donghuang Ziyou had forced Huyan lie to get rid of his old habits and abolish the hierarchical system. This had given the D demons a chance to rise again. &Nbsp; it could be said that from this moment on, the fate of everyone in the tribe would change. Su chen also realized that donghuang Ziyou must have suppressed his myriad tribulation demonic body and prevented him from turning into a demon. This made him admire the Empress and her husband even more, and he worshipped them like they were gods in his heart. He quickly asked Huyan junkai, ¡± ¡°How is my sister now?¡± Huyan junkai¡¯s expression slightly changed. The things he had done were not worthy of attention. Now, not only were there many demon lords present, but the Empress and her husband were also watching. If he were to reveal what he had done to the public, it would definitely embarrass Huyan lie, and he didn¡¯t know how he would punish him. However, since things had come to this, he knew that he could not refuse, so he could only say, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll bring her out now!¡± ¡°No need!¡± As donghuang Ziyou had only suppressed the demonic power of myriad tribulation Demon Lord in su Chen¡¯s body, su chen had already broken through the pressure of Demon Lord Qi you and the others when he rose. Thus, he could still move freely, so he got up and hurried to the palace. He pushed the door open. He saw Liu she tied up by a rope and hanging under the beam, with a thick cotton cloth stuffed in his mouth. ¡°Sister!¡± Su chen was overjoyed to see that Liu she was fine. He quickly untied the rope for her and pulled out the cotton cloth stuffed in her mouth. Liu she had already known what had happened outside when she was in the palace. She hugged su chen in excitement. ¡°Good little brother, when you rushed in to fight with them, I was almost scared to death!¡± ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re fine! Fortunately, you¡¯re fine! This is great!¡± Su chen gently patted Liu she¡¯s back, trying to calm her down. He could clearly feel that Liu she¡¯s body was trembling. It was obvious that she was quite afraid of being brought here by Huyan junkai. Fortunately, everything was over now, and the siblings were finally reunited! After Liu she had calmed down, su chen walked out of the palace with her and bowed to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Thank you for your help, Your Majesty and your husband!¡± He was very clear in his heart. With Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s abilities, they would definitely be able to find Liu she, who was tied up in the palace, at the first moment. That was why they had spoken out one after another, forcing Huyan lie to abolish the inhumane hierarchical system. In this way, he could save this pair of siblings. It also benefited the entire tribe, allowing countless people who were born at the bottom to be reborn. Donghuang Ziyou looked at them indifferently. He thought to himself that this pair of siblings were also people with a hard life and were worth helping. He then raised his hand and said, ¡± ¡°No need to be so polite.¡± The myriad tribulation devil body was the most brutal and murderous among the ten great divine bodies of the devil realm. And myriad tribulation devil Lord himself was the representative of evil demons. Even so ¡­ Donghuang Ziyou had intentionally left some leeway when she had attacked just now. She had not killed su chen in an instant. Instead, he planned to figure out the situation first before making the right choice. Now, it seemed that the decision back then was correct. As for Liu she, she had already investigated her condition. When she found that Liu she was fine, she was not in a hurry to help. Instead, he made a request to Huyan lie and successfully abolished the unreasonable hierarchical system of the tribal group. Su chen kowtowed again and said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty showed mercy just now, allowing me to reunite with my sister. Your kindness is as heavy as a mountain!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I implore you to give me a chance so that I can serve you even in death!¡± Ever since he had accidentally obtained the blood Stone that contained myriad tribulation demon monarch¡¯s soul, he had been communicating with myriad tribulation demon monarch¡¯s divine sense. He had heard that myriad tribulation demonic Lord¡¯s myriad tribulation demonic body was one of the top ten divine bodies in the demonic realm. He had once thought of fusing with myriad tribulation demonic Lord¡¯s soul body and becoming a martial arts expert. However, since the myriad tribulation Demon Lord was an extremely bloodthirsty demon, and he cared about his mother and sister, he had never fused with them. After Liu she was captured, her mother was terminally ill. Only then did he make up his mind to merge with the myriad tribulation Demon Lord and save his mother before his mind was completely invaded. Later, he went to the ninth Prince¡¯s Palace and tried to save Liu she with his own ability. Now that Liu she had been saved, the problem had been resolved. He felt that he should use his hidden abilities to repay donghuang Ziyou¡¯s kindness. Donghuang Ziyou asked indifferently, ¡± you¡¯ve forcefully fused with myriad tribulation Demon Lord¡¯s soul. It¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll be devoured by his backlash and become an evil demon. &Quot; ¡°Do you have the confidence to overcome his invasion and seize his power without being devoured by him?¡± In fact, donghuang Ziyou could have used demonic techniques to dissolve the Divine Will of the myriad tribulation demonic Lord. However, su Chen¡¯s sudden display of potential had stopped donghuang Ziyou from doing so. She could tell that su chen was truly loyal to her, so she chose to let su chen break through the barrier by himself and ascend to a higher realm. Su Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°There are!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. She raised her hand and a Black Gold token appeared in the air, floating in front of su chen. ¡°When you succeed, use your magic power to activate this token. At that time, someone will naturally find you and arrange everything for you!¡± Su chen looked up at the black gold token, his eyes filled with excitement. ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity, Your Majesty!¡± He kowtowed three times to donghuang Ziyou before he left with Liu she. Everyone could clearly hear their conversation. su chen, the Empress has given you a chance. You must grasp it well! &Quot; ¡°I know, sister! I will definitely double my efforts to prove myself!¡± ¡°Mm! I believe you!¡± by the way, I¡¯ve just cured mother¡¯s illness. Let¡¯s have a good celebration tonight! &Quot; ¡°Alright! Then sister will steam two more bowls of rice tonight so that we can all eat more!¡± ¡°Oh, I remember now! Today, in order to gather more money to buy medicinal herbs, I sold all the food in my house!¡± it¡¯s okay. As long as our family is well, even drinking water will make us happy! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Hearing the simple conversation between the siblings, everyone present was greatly touched. Demon Lord Qi you could not help but sigh. &Quot; ¡°This pair of siblings are so positive and optimistic, it¡¯s touching and at the same time, admirable.¡± it¡¯s just like what Di Fu said. People are born to be poor and lowly, but they should not be distinguished by noble and lowly! &Quot; Demon monarch Moxie and the others nodded in agreement, and were filled with admiration for Lin Xuan¡¯s wisdom. When Huyan lie heard Demon Lord qiyou¡¯s words, he felt even more how lowly the tribe¡¯s rules had been in the past. He immediately turned around and kicked Huyan junkai¡¯s stomach. Bang! The force of this kick was extremely strong. The spirit Qi contained in it directly exploded on Huyan junkai¡¯s stomach, sending him flying a thousand feet. After landing, Huyan junkai felt as if his entire body was about to shatter.|| His body was also attacked by a burst of dark force, causing him to be in so much pain that he wished he was dead. Huyan lie was heard scolding, ¡°Bastard, you indulge in wine and women all day long, not doing proper work, and almost caused a great disaster!¡± ¡°Today, this King will cripple you as a punishment!¡± He had long known that Huyan junkai had a sadistic hobby. When Liu she came out just now, although his clothes were intact, the whip marks on his skin were clearly visible. Huyan lie didn¡¯t need to think much to know what Huyan junkai had done to Liu she. He believed that with the abilities of the people present, they would be able to see the whip marks on Liu she¡¯s body. Therefore, he was furious and directly crippled Huyan junkai with a kick. This kick was also to show donghuang Ziyou his attitude and prove that the tribe was worthy of surrendering to the North Mystic heaven. After Huyan junkai was dragged away, Huyan lie turned to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou and bowed. &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty, Di Fu, this one has already prepared a sumptuous banquet. Please follow me!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. The tribes of the southern region of the heavenly Devil World had pledged their allegiance to North profound heavens, which would make the situation in the entire southern region more favorable for North profound heavens. And there were some details that he still had to discuss with Huyan lie. Presumably, Huyan lie also wanted to take advantage of the time it took to eat and use the most harmonious atmosphere to negotiate the matter. After that, Huyan lie brought Lin Xuan, donghuang Ziyou, and his family of six back to his palace. Demon monarch qiyou, demon monarch Moxie, and the rest of the demonic Dao big shots followed. Chapter 727 - 727 F * ck, my defense was broken! 727 F * ck, my defense was broken! In the main hall of the tribe leader. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou had just taken their seats with the children when more than ten young and enchanting women in gorgeous clothes walked out of the hall. Each of them had a red agate Jade pot on their head, which slowly stopped in the center of the hall. Following that, one of the ladies with the best appearance and temperament walked over to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou with an agate Jade pot on her head. Removing the agate Jade pot, he opened the lid and filled the gold and Jade cups in front of Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. An extremely rich Milky fragrance, mixed with a light and sweet alcohol smell, assailed his nose. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou saw that the White mist in the Golden Jade cup was like cotton, and the milky-white pulp was surrounded by a fragrant mist, giving off the feeling of immortal liquid. Yan Zhu and the other three little babies were sitting between Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. Seeing the strange liquid in the cup, the little girls all looked curious. ¡°Father, What is this?¡± Unconsciously, whenever the little girls encountered something new and unfamiliar, the first thing they would think of was to ask Lin Xuan. In their hearts, Lin Xuan already represented omniscience. this is the demon Dragon milk wine unique to the southern region tribes, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. it¡¯s a fruit wine made from the fresh milk of the wilderness Demon Dragon with a lifespan of more than 100000 years and mixed with 100 kinds of spiritual fruits. &Quot; When the little girls heard this, they all revealed an expression of amazement. wow, so it¡¯s the fresh milk of the demon Dragon. That¡¯s amazing! &Quot; ¡°Father, which demon had such a wonderful idea to create this wine?¡± In the midst of her amazement, she wanted to know who the inventor of the Magic Dragon milk wine was. With the all-knowing extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan was able to answer this question with ease. He smiled. &Quot; ¡°There is a very interesting story about the demon Dragon milk wine.¡± once upon a time, there was a clan leader of the demon race who raised a wasteland Demon Dragon. In order to strengthen his race, he carefully fed the wasteland Demon Dragon and extracted its fresh milk for his people to drink every day. &Quot; ¡°The wasteland Demon Dragon he raised was a glutton, and its appetite grew bigger and bigger. One night, it secretly ate hundreds of kinds of spirit fruits. The next day, the clan leader went out for some business, so he asked someone to milk the milk and take it away.¡± when the chief returned home that night, he saw his clansmen lying all over the ground. Even the children of two or three years old were all on the ground. He was so scared that his face changed, thinking that something had happened. &Quot; ¡°The clan leader tried his best to wake them up. After asking, he found out that they all fainted after drinking the fresh milk of the wasteland Demon Dragon. The clan leader was shocked and quickly took a whiff of the remaining milk. He discovered that not only was the milk fragrant, it also had a sweet and fragrant wine fragrance.¡± ¡°The clan leader couldn¡¯t help but take a bite, and his eyes immediately lit up. He exclaimed that it was very satisfying, and felt that this was the only bejeweled nectar in the entire demon world. After that, he ran to the wasteland Demon Dragon and found out which spirit fruits the Dragon had stolen. Then, he recorded the raw materials and sorted them out into the original formula of the demon Dragon milk wine!¡± later on, the demon Dragon milk wine became more and more famous, and it was passed down by many demons for generations. With some improvements, it finally became a top-class wine that countless demons used to entertain their distinguished guests! &Quot; As they listened to Lin Xuan¡¯s story, Yan Zhu and the rest were deeply immersed in it. After Lin Xuan finished, the girls could not help but clap their hands and cheer. ¡°The story that father told us is really interesting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a gluttonous demonic Dragon in this world!¡± hahaha, that clan leader¡¯s children are all drunk. It¡¯s really fun! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Just like the little girls, Huyan lie, Demon Lord qiyou, and the others were also full of praise for Lin Xuan. Huyan lie gave Lin Xuan a thumbs up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Di Fu to be so familiar with the demon Dragon milk wine. The story he told is even more vivid and detailed than many of the old demons. This is really eye-opening!¡± Demon monarch Qi you and the other big shots of The Fiend Dao nodded and laughed. ¡°Di Fu is very knowledgeable and knowledgeable, you¡¯re truly one of a kind!¡± Even donghuang Ziyou could not help but smile at Lin Xuan. he can even narrate such an uncommon story. He¡¯s really talented! &Quot; Her Phoenix eyes turned, and there was a little more appreciation and satisfaction. As he spoke, all the maids had already filled the wine for everyone. Huyan lie raised his cup and loudly said, ¡°The arrival of the Empress and the Empress¡¯s husband is the greatest honor for our tribe!¡± I¡¯ll first offer a toast to the two of you. I hope that the two of you will shine like the sun and moon in the sky, illuminating our tribe for thousands of years! &Quot; Demon monarch Qi you, demon monarch mo Xie, and the others also stood up and raised their cups. ¡°To Your Majesty and your husband!¡± Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou raised their glasses at the same time and smiled. Their Jade-like faces instantly stunned the entire world. After a glass of wine, all kinds of rare and delicious dishes were served. Huyan lie treated Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s family of six to the demonic cloud tribe¡¯s most unique demonic whale barbeque. Lin Xuan and the little girls ate heartily. Donghuang Ziyou, on the other hand, did not eat any meat other than Lin Xuan¡¯s dishes. She only tasted a few pieces of spirit fruit, showing her elegance. During the course of the banquet, the future communication between North Mystic sky and the tribes was also smoothly discussed. This trip to the tribe could be said to be full of rewards. When the banquet ended, Huyan lie, demon monarch qiyou, and the others saw Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou off respectfully. ¡°Your Majesty, Di Fu, take care!¡± The group of people were full of admiration and respect as they watched the beautiful figures enter the Mystic ice jade carriage. Then, the luxurious and Noble Jade carriage rose into the sky. Inside the mystic ice jade carriage. The four little babies leaned in front of the porthole and looked at the beautiful scenery of the sea of magic light. They could not help but praise it. Si Xi immediately understood and said, father, mother, why don¡¯t we go to the depths of the sea of devil light to play again? ¡± As she said this, the eyes of manzhu, Wufu, and mouyou lit up. ¡°Right, right! The sea of magic light is so beautiful, it must be very comfortable to swim in it!¡± ¡°Father, mother, let¡¯s go for a swim!¡± Before he could finish speaking, the little ones had already burrowed into Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s arms and acted cute. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go play for a while!¡± Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou thought to themselves. They had only taken a simple look at the sea of devil light before, and the little girls would definitely not be satisfied, so they nodded in agreement at the same time. After that, the mystic ice jade carriage flew toward the depths of the devil light sea and landed on a remote beach. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou brought the little girls onto the beach, feeling as if they were immersed in an infinite brilliance. As far as the eye could see, the light was dim and the waves were weak. The vast blue waves rippled slightly, and countless black and green reefs were faintly visible, constantly changing their luster in the magical brilliance. It dazzled the eyes and blurred the vision. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The little girls were all girls who loved beautiful things. Now that they were in the demonic light ocean domain, they could experience the beauty of the ocean even more, and they could not help but exclaim in admiration. They then pulled Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou toward the sea. &Quot; ¡°Father, mother, the sea here is really beautiful. Let¡¯s go for a swim!¡± alright! Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. alright. &Quot; Other than soaking in the hot spring with Lin Xuan¡¯s children, donghuang Ziyou had never been out in the water, much less swimming in the sea. With her personality and habits, it was impossible for her to swim outside. But for her daughters, she decided to make an exception. ¡°Alright!¡± She also responded gently. Then, she raised her hand and created a huge shielding array with a radius of 100 miles, which could prevent anyone from peeking in. Seeing that Lin Xuan and Zhi Zhu had already taken off their outer clothes and jumped into the sea, she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and reveal a gentle smile. With a wave of her hand, she removed her Phoenix robe and boots. A slightly conservative white undershirt as thin as chiffon fitted her graceful and hot body. ¡°Mother, come quickly!¡± Lin Xuan had already brought the little babies to a deeper area. The sea water had reached Lin Xuan¡¯s waist, and this depth was just right for the little babies to swim. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here!¡± Donghuang Ziyou walked towards Lin Xuan and his daughters with elegant steps. The road at the bottom of the sea was not flat. When she was halfway there, the water suddenly became deeper. By the time donghuang Ziyou stepped in, the water had already reached her chest and was below her neck. Whoosh! When she took another step, the terrain suddenly rose. Her incomparably beautiful body was like a lotus out of the water, breaking through the sea water and appearing in front of Lin Xuan. The majestic mountain was tightly covered by her wet underwear, and it had an amazing elasticity that pushed away the waves and jumped up. This scene fell into Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, and he could not help but feel his nose heat up. ¡°F * ck, my defense was broken!¡± Chapter 728 - 728 I want to see father and mother hugging each other every day! 728 I want to see father and mother hugging each other every day! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s figure was well-proportioned, with a slim waist, a moon-like buttocks, Willow-like shoulders, and long legs. There wasn¡¯t a trace of fat on her body, and her bones were just right. She was always full of the feeling of a young girl. But it also highlighted the key parts of femininity, Grand and spectacular, exuding the best flavor. Her skin was extremely delicate, as if it had been polished hundreds of millions of times. It was as smooth and white as snow. That was why Lin Xuan was deeply shocked by her perfect figure and skin on that night more than four years ago. Therefore, it was unforgettable, and no other beauty in the world could enter his eyes. Under the moonlight, the White waves that rose and fell from the peaks became Lin Xuan¡¯s most profound memory. Donghuang Ziyou was very different from that night. Although her undergarments were more conservative, they were light in texture and stuck to the body after being soaked in seawater. However, her figure was also extremely impactful. After she rushed out of the sea, it was extremely shocking to the eyes. It was like two basketballs that were pressed into the water and released before bursting out of it. It hit the waves as it pleased, exploding with amazing elasticity. Lin Xuan was at the age where he was full of vigor and had never tempered his Dao heart. At first glance, he really couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of this demoness. In order not to embarrass himself in front of his daughters, he quickly calmed himself down and let the heat in his nose quickly disappear. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sharp senses caught this scene. I have a few incantations to clear the mind and calm the mind. When you¡¯re frustrated and uneasy, you can quickly calm down. If you¡¯re interested, I can teach you. &Quot; There was a faint smile on her lips. As she was wearing her undergarments under her undergarments, she was not worried about the Holy Light leaking out. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s panic just now, she felt a little proud. No matter what, she had already decided that Lin Xuan was the only man in her life. Therefore, when she saw him being moved by her figure, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy. At the same time, he sighed to himself. Lin Xuan was still a mortal after all, and his self-control was too weak. In the future, the two of them would definitely have to hang out with their daughters more often. This kind of thing would definitely happen from time to time, and there would definitely be times when he couldn¡¯t hold it in. She might as well teach him a few incantations so that he wouldn¡¯t ruin his image in front of her daughters. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Lin Xuan replied, shaking his head. At his realm, stabilizing his mind was only a matter of an instant. Why was there a need to learn the pithy formula? ¡°Do as you wish then.¡± Donghuang Ziyou replied indifferently. Since Lin Xuan himself was willing to endure that kind of agitation, she felt that there was no need for her to rush him to learn. His eyes shifted. Donghuang Ziyou saw a few silver-white silhouettes flashing past behind Lin Xuan. ¡°Be careful!¡± She quickly walked to Lin Xuan and reached out to grab his wrist, trying to pull him to her side. These silver-white shadows were called Silver Electric demonic fish, and they were sea fish commonly seen in the heavenly Devil World. They contained electric currents in their bodies, which were not worth mentioning to cultivators, but could cause certain damage to ordinary people. Donghuang Ziyou was worried that Lin Xuan would be electrocuted, which was why he saved him. Lin Xuan had already noticed the silver Electric demonic fish appearing behind him. However, he had the invincible forbidden area protecting him, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about being hurt by the electricity they released. He didn¡¯t expect donghuang Ziyou to care so much about it. He thought to himself, it¡¯s rare for this cold and aloof woman to care so much about me. He turned his gaze. He saw a sharp stone under donghuang Ziyou¡¯s feet. He twisted his wrist and grabbed her wrist, pulling it gently. The two of them held hands and made a circle in the sea, creating a circular ripple. Lin Xuan¡¯s arm sank and he pulled donghuang Ziyou into his arms. He lowered his head and saw a small, exquisite face that was glowing with a bright light. Her long and curly black eyelashes were stained with water droplets, and they were especially beautiful when they quivered. Their eyes met. The seawater was cool, but the two of them felt that the seawater was a little hot. ¡°There¡¯s a sharp stone under your feet.¡± Lin Xuan was the first to speak. ¡°Oh.¡± Donghuang Ziyou lay in Lin Xuan¡¯s arms, feeling the gentle waves washing over her body. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. For a moment, the two of them were frozen in this position in the sea. Zhi Zhu and the other three third-wheels paddled in the water as they looked at the two of them with their big eyes. mother wanted to save father, but father saved her instead. This is really interesting! &Quot; ¡°Oh, right! The relationship between father and mother is really good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful when father and mother are hugging each other like this!¡± ¡°I want to see father and mother hugging each other every day!¡± ¡­¡­ Even the domineering Empress couldn¡¯t remain calm after hearing the words of the four little girls. Donghuang Ziyou quickly broke free from Lin Xuan¡¯s embrace and stood up to look at the sea in the distance. He said casually, ¡± ¡°The scenery of the devil sea is really not bad!¡± Lin Xuan chuckled, knowing that donghuang Ziyou was trying to break the romantic atmosphere. &Quot; ¡°Then let¡¯s play a little longer!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± When the little girls heard this, they all sank into the sea and raised their feet in agreement. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou could not help but smile when they saw her cute and mischievous look. ¡­¡­ The next day, Crystal Palace. Lin Xuan and Zhi Zhu had just finished their breakfast when a white light descended from the sky, turning into a huge flying White Deer. A white-haired elder in a milky-white scholarly robe was riding on the White Deer¡¯s back. He was the world-famous Sage-to-be, Jiang jiubai. Jiang jiubai tidied up his clothes and walked up to Lin Xuan. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Sir!¡± Lin Xuan returned the greeting politely and asked, ¡± ¡°Why has Jiang eru come?¡± On the path of literature, the realm above the great scholar was the quasi-Sage, and the realm above it was the sage. However, there was no such thing as a Sage-to-be in terms of address, so Lin Xuan still called him a great scholar. Jiang jiubai said, ¡± ¡°Today is the first day of the black-white College¡¯s Grand examination on the Blackdragon continent. All of the heroes of the literary world feel that when you visited the college last time, you brought boundless literary fortune to the college.¡± therefore, I¡¯m here to invite you to host the exam and set a good example for all the students. &Quot; if it¡¯s possible, I would like to ask you to give some pointers to the top three students. This will be the highest reward given to them by the Academy! &Quot; It turned out that he wanted to ask her to support him. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. The black-white college, as the largest civil and military College on the Blackdragon continent, had an extraordinary status. Lin Xuan had learned about it from there. In the past, the selection of talents in the Academy was based on the recommendation of the students ¡®mentors. Then, they would compete with each other and advance one level after another. However, after the thirty-thousand-year celebration, the Academy intended to improve the model of talent selection. They had decided to hold a major exam at a fixed time every year. Therefore, the first batch of the Academy exam was extremely important. Lin Xuan felt that being acknowledged as a Saint of literature and being in charge of the black-white College¡¯s examination would be of great help to the Dao of literature. Moreover, if he brought the little girls there, they would also gain a lot of knowledge, so he should go this time. ¡°I¡¯m going to the lower realm to play again, I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°Father, let¡¯s hurry up and set off!¡± The little girls had noticed Jiang jiubai long ago. Seeing that Lin Xuan had agreed, they all came over happily and anxiously pulled on Lin Xuan. Seeing how anxious they were, Lin Xuan smiled lovingly and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Father will take you away now!¡± Chapter 729 - 729 The ceiling of men in the world today! 729 The ceiling of men in the world today! He had suppressed half of the Cang Long continent and was worshipped by hundreds of millions of swordsmen. Tai Bai¡¯s name was like the light of the moon and the stars that enveloped the entire continent. Countless people prostrated themselves before him and revered him as ¡®sword immortal Taibai¡¯! Because Yuan Taibai¡¯s status was too revered, it was very difficult for anyone in this world to see him with their own eyes. Ever since he swept across half of the continent and became invincible, he went into seclusion and disappeared from the world, leaving only his immortal name in the human world. No one had expected that Yuan Taibai would take the initiative to come down the mountain to pay his respects to Lin Xuan. sword immortal Taibai took the initiative to thank him. This is truly a rare encounter. It¡¯s enough to prove how much Di Fu respects him! &Quot; ¡°This is the true demeanor of a superior!¡± Countless people looked up to Lin Xuan in silence. Many of them were also geniuses and heroes of their own regions, around the same age as Lin Xuan, but they did not even have the qualifications to let Yuan Taibai look at them. In comparison, the treatment that Lin Xuan received was like the clouds in the sky, far beyond his reach! Lin Xuan said politely, ¡± senior, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. It¡¯s our mission to eliminate evil and promote our position! &Quot; Hearing this, the admiration in Yuan Taibai¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°Well said! The four words ¡°eliminate evil and help the righteous¡± show the emperor¡¯s husband¡¯s pattern!¡± Everyone was silently praising him from the side. As expected of the ceiling of men today, Di Fu¡¯s words showed Supreme elegance! Xie Wenting stepped forward and saluted, Sir, today¡¯s exam will take a long time. Before the final result comes out, please take a rest with the princesses in the drawing room in the front yard! &Quot; ¡°Please follow me!¡± As he spoke, he led Lin Xuan and Zhi Zhu to the living room. Yuan Taibai, li xiake, Jiang jiubai, and many other big shots followed. After entering the black-white College¡¯s front courtyard and stepping through the corridors, they saw four stone pillars that reached the heavens in the enormous garden to their right. The four stone pillars were of different shapes and sizes, and in front of each stone pillar was a young man with an extraordinary temperament, who was carefully carving with a magic tool-grade carving knife. In the middle of the four stone pillars. A blue-robed old man stood on a cloud with his hands together and his eyes closed. He was mumbling something as if he was cultivating. Yan Zhu and the others looked at this scene with their big eyes and were surprised, ¡± so many people are carving it in such a grand manner. It seems that these four stone pillars are very important! &Quot; Xie Wenting hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°The princesses are right!¡± these four stone pillars will soon form a large-scale formation of literary and sword Qi. It will be called the four symbols Twin Star formation, which can gather literary and sword Qi and help with cultivation! &Quot; the purpose of our Academy building this array is to reward the top three students in the first exam and the future exam! &Quot; ¡°Oh, I see!¡± The little girls all nodded after hearing this. in other words, this is actually a very powerful spirit gathering array, which has the function of cultivating both literature and swordsmanship! &Quot; With the knowledge that Lin Xuan usually taught them, the little girls could immediately tell the essence of the four symbols twin stellar diffraction formation. When Xie Wenting heard this, he nodded and smiled, ¡°The princesses are indeed intelligent, you hit the nail on the head!¡± ¡°The essence of this four symbols Twin Star amplification formation is spirit gathering!¡± On the side, Yuan Taibai, li xiake, and the others all nodded silently. The four little princesses had such vision and comprehension ability at such a young age, which was enough to prove how excellent the guidance of the emperor¡¯s husband and the Empress was. These four little girls had extraordinary talent and background. With the guidance of the couple, their future was promising! Chapter 730 - 730 Unless the gods descend, theres nothing we can do! 730 Unless the gods descend, there¡¯s nothing we can do! While they were talking. The spiritual Qi around the blue-robed old man in the four symbols twin stellar array exploded, forming a ray of green light that rotated upward. Hu ~ The four types of divine beasts on the four silent giant stone pillars glowed with a bright light at the same time. It formed a Green Giant sword and a Golden Dragon of Fortune that floated in the formation. The huge green sword stood in the middle of the formation, and the literary Fortune Dragon revolved around it. The two complemented each other, causing the entire formation to burst out with unparalleled innate sword Qi and innate literary Qi. Even if one was thousands of feet away, one could still feel the majestic spiritual energy. One could imagine that once one was in the formation, they would definitely benefit greatly. Yan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t help but clap their hands, ¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± Xie Wenting¡¯s face was filled with pride, this blue-robed old man is the number one craftsman in the Blackdragon continent, senior Dong, also known as the ¡®Saint craftsman¡¯! &Quot; the four young men are his four direct disciples. They are also famous in the Cang Long continent. Their superb skills have conquered countless families and countries all over the world! &Quot; Dong Yiping had already finished channeling and looked towards the source of the voice, only to see Lin Xuan standing in the corridor like a moon surrounded by stars. He quickly retracted his aura and walked quickly to Lin Xuan after landing. He bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Dong Yiping pays his respects to North Mystic heaven Thearch husband!¡± Even though he was like Mount Tai in the world of craftsmen and was admired by thousands of people ¡­ However, Dong Yiping did not dare to show any disrespect to Lin Xuan. Instead, he treated him with great respect. That was because he had long heard of the great Empress Xuan Bing¡¯s fame, and he admired the Saint scholar Lin Xuan. In his eyes, Lin Xuan was not only the unrivaled husband of the Empress, but he also had the demeanor of a celestial being, so he should be treated with the most respect. ¡°Greetings, elder Dong!¡± Lin Xuan returned the greeting warmly. Hearing this, Dong Yiping was flattered. He stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°The word¡± senior ¡°came out of Di Fu¡¯s mouth, how could this old man dare to take on the responsibility?¡± Even though he said that, the joy in his eyes betrayed him. At this moment, Xie Wenting walked in front of Dong Yiping and saluted, ¡°Many thanks to senior Dong for stepping out and helping our black-white college to quickly complete this four symbols twin stellar diffraction formation!¡± Originally, Xie Wenting was the one who came forward to invite Dong Yiping¡¯s four great disciples to build this array. However, due to the complexity of the formation, even his four great disciples could not complete it according to the time limit. Just as Xie Wenting was at his wit¡¯s end. Dong Yiping had actually personally come out and said that he was willing to help out. This caused Xie Wenting and the entire upper echelon of the black-white college to be overjoyed. The result was just as they had expected. Although time was tight, Dong Yiping managed to complete the array before the exam began. Dong Yiping chuckled and said, ¡°The black-white college is one of the most outstanding schools of our Blackdragon continent, and this four symbols twin Stellar Development formation is extremely complicated and difficult to construct. It is one of the ten most difficult formations of the primordial era.¡± ¡°Due to the uniqueness and difficulty of this formation, this old man has no choice but to personally take action. I can¡¯t possibly let my disciples destroy the reputation of your black-white college!¡± Xie Wenting nodded his head repeatedly, ¡°Senior is right!¡± ¡°With senior helping out, this formation will be stable for ten thousand generations, helping our black-white college to produce even more outstanding disciples!¡± Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, a loud noise came from the distance. Light and shadow flickered. The sword Qi and literary Qi in the four symbols twin stellar array exploded at the same time, blowing away the four disciples who were still carving. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± everyone¡¯s face changed. Dong Yiping frowned and immediately urged his spirit Qi to rush into the array. Xie Wenting, MA Xinchang, and the other high-ranking members of the black-white college hurriedly followed, their faces filled with confusion and anxiety. Seeing that his four disciples were fine, Dong Yiping frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Who among you didn¡¯t carve according to my request?¡± There were four types of divine beasts on the four stone pillars. They were the Azure Dragon and the Vermilion Bird, and they specialized in sword Dao. The main text said. There was also the Qilin and The White Tiger. Most of the Four Divine Beasts were personally carved by Dong Yiping, and the final polishing and polishing were handed over to the four great disciples. Just now, Dong Yiping had successfully activated this formation, so it should have been formed. Unless the disciples made a mistake in the last step, which would cause the formation to be destroyed. The four disciples shook their heads and said, ¡± ¡°We have followed master¡¯s instructions and did not make any mistakes!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Dong Yiping quickly examined the four stone pillars carefully. He found that the divine beasts on the sculpture were all carved according to his requirements without any mistakes. Moreover, they were all carved to perfection. the divine beast totem is perfect. Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with the order of activation? ¡± Not only was Dong Yiping¡¯s carving skill extraordinary, but he also had a lot of research on formations. He had the potential to become a Grandmaster. Therefore, even if he were to face a difficult formation like the four symbols Twin Star amplification formation, he was still quite confident. Combined with the countless formation books he had read, as well as the records of the four symbols Twin Star amplification formation, he determined that there might be a problem with the order of activation. ¡°Let me try again. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem!¡± He said. Dong Yiping glanced at Xie Wenting indifferently. ¡°Yes!¡± Xie Wenting quickly nodded. He thought that since Dong Yiping had said so, and the divine beasts on the four stone pillars were indeed perfectly carved, the problem should be easily solved. Under their gazes, Dong Yiping walked into the formation again. He circulated his spiritual energy to activate his mystical technique and activated the divine beast stone pillar again. The order he activated the last time was Green Dragon, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and Qilin. This time, he changed the order to Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Qilin. Bang! However, when all four stone pillars lit up, the gathered literary Qi and sword Qi exploded again, turning into rolling waves that swept in all directions. ¡°It¡¯s still wrong!¡± Dong Yiping¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Senior, is it impossible to activate it?¡± Xie Wenting cupped his hands. Dong Yiping was a little embarrassed when he heard this and said, there are twenty-four different ways to activate the four stone pillars. If I try them one by one, I¡¯ll definitely succeed! &Quot; After saying that, he exerted all his strength to change the order of activating the stone pillars. Bang! The result was still not satisfactory. The four symbols twin stellar array exploded again. ¡°Damn it!¡± Dong Yiping could not help but curse in his heart. He gritted his teeth and activated it again. However, the third time, the fourth time ¡­ The twenty-fourth time, all of them failed without exception! Pfft! Seeing this, Dong Yiping became anxious. Adding on the fact that he had consumed too much true essence, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. After falling to the ground, he took three steps back and almost fell. He looked up at the four stone pillars, his Starry Eyes full of confusion and doubt. ¡°What is the reason?¡± ¡°Why is it that even though everything has been completed, all the steps we¡¯ve used can¡¯t activate the formation?¡± Seeing his gloomy expression, Xie Wenting hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Senior Dong, could it be that this formation can not be activated?¡± The four symbols Twin Star amplification formation was known as one of the top ten most difficult formations of the ancient times. It was because it was special that it needed to gather both literary Qi and sword Qi at the same time. One had to know that the civil and military were separated, and the attributes of the Civil Qi and sword Qi were completely opposite. The difficulty of forcefully merging them could be imagined. And since ancient times, very few people had used this formation. As such, Xie Wen ting was very suspicious that this formation could not operate stably. Dong Yiping pondered for a while and shook his head,¡±I think that this formation should be useful, but I really can¡¯t think of a way to make it work!¡± in other words ¡­ Xie Wenting furrowed his brows. senior, you¡¯re already powerless? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed!¡± Dong Yiping sighed heavily. Hearing this, everyone shook their heads in silence. Not even the craftsman Saint and the Grandmaster-to-be in formation Arts were able to deal with this formation. It seemed as though the black-white College¡¯s plan to use this formation to nurture their most outstanding students was going to fail. Xie Wenting looked at Dong Yiping with a last trace of hope. ¡°Senior Dong, is there really no other way?¡± Dong Yiping shook his head repeatedly, his face determined.¡±Unless the gods and immortals descend, there¡¯s no way to reverse the situation!¡± ¡°AI! That¡¯s fine!¡± When Xie Wenting heard him say this, he could only shake his head and give up. Turning his gaze, he saw Lin Xuan in the corridor in the distance, looking like a celestial being with an elegant demeanor, and he could not help but have an idea. Sir is a celestial being, no different from an immortal. Will he have a way to solve this difficult formation? ¡± Dong Yiping looked at Lin Xuan when he heard that, and his eyes trembled slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come and take a look at this formation again, Di Fu?¡± Originally, he had already determined that the four symbols twin stellar array could not be activated. With his level of attainment, he didn¡¯t need to let anyone else confirm this judgment. However, he felt that he could not be careless when facing Lin Xuan. This was because Lin Xuan was so young and yet so unfathomable. What if he could find a solution? Xie Wenting nodded his head and quickly walked towards Lin Xuan. He saluted, ¡± ¡°Sir, the activation of the four symbols Twin Star amplification formation has failed again and again. There must be a huge mistake!¡± ¡°However, elder Dong has tried again and again to no avail. This one would like to invite Sir to take a look and see if you can find the problem!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. As Dong Yiping had activated the four symbols twin stellar amplification formation before, Lin Xuan had thought that he would be able to solve the problem. However, Dong Yiping¡¯s repeated attempts had failed. Lin Xuan felt that he should go deep into the formation to find out the secret within. ¡°Please!¡± Xie Wenting¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with infinite hope, and he quickly gestured for Lin Xuan to come to the formation. Lin Xuan was dressed in white as he stood confidently in the center of the four symbols twin Stellar Development formation. After looking around, he looked at Dong Yiping indifferently. &Quot; there are two major flaws in this array, causing it to be unable to operate normally! &Quot; Chapter 731 - 731 Perhaps it was this gentleness of his that moved the cold and domineering Empress! 731 Perhaps it was this gentleness of his that moved the cold and domineering Empress! Two huge flaws? This sentence shocked Dong Yiping, Xie Wen ting, and even Yuan Taibai and the other experts present. Everyone could not help but look at Dong Yiping. They thought that Dong Yiping was the number one craftsman on the Cang Long continent in the last five hundred thousand years, and he was a Sage level master. He was also proficient in formations and had the power of a quasi-Grandmaster. The four symbols twin stellar amplification formation that he had so carefully sculpted and constructed was already so perfect and flawless on the surface. However, Lin Xuan took a casual look and said that there were two huge flaws in the array. If there was such a big flaw, how could Dong Yiping not see it? Everyone thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but secretly make a judgment: ¡°It seems that Di Fu and Sir¡¯s craftsmanship and formation skills are much better than Dong Yiping¡¯s!¡± Even Dong Yiping thought to himself that Lin Xuan must have had an understanding and ability that exceeded his own to be able to make such a shocking judgment. With this in mind, Dong Yiping hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Di Fu, what are the two problems with this formation?¡± With the extreme Saint book and the ten-sided formation, Lin Xuan could do this easily. His face was calm, as if he had everything under control. He said, ¡°Firstly, in the aspect of carving. The Azure Dragon and the Vermilion Bird are Masters of the sword Dao, but there is a difference between the primary and secondary Dao. The Azure Dragon is 70% profound while the Vermilion Bird is 30% shallow. Only by having a clear primary and secondary Dao can they fit in with the nether heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°And so on, the Qilin and The White Tiger are the same, and there is no difference in the depth of your Four Divine Beasts. Although they seem perfect, they are contrary to the heavenly Dao!¡± Hearing this, Dong Yiping¡¯s eyes could not help but light up, full of joy and excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a profound mechanism behind this formation! Di Fu is a great talent!¡± Xie Wenting was even more overjoyed. Just from Lin Xuan¡¯s few words, he told himself with certainty that there was definitely a chance of successfully activating and using the four symbols twin stellar array! Dong Yiping quickly asked, ¡°Di Fu, what is the second problem?¡± Lin Xuan pointed at the sky, his eyes as deep as the stars. &Quot; ¡°Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, Qilin, and white Tiger. These Four Divine Beasts each carry the will of the heavens and conform to the fate of the heavens and earth.¡± ¡°As the saying goes,¡¯the Dao follows the number, and the God shows the Dao with the number¡¯. If the mathematics is wrong, no matter how hard we try, we can¡¯t make this array work as it should!¡± Dong Yiping could not help but open his mouth wide when he heard this, and his face was filled with shock. After a long time, he came back to his senses and smiled bitterly. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu¡¯s words are profound, I really don¡¯t understand!¡± Not only him, even Xie Wen ting, Yuan Taibai, and the others were shaking their heads. Lin Xuan¡¯s words were like a heavenly book to them, and they were dumbfounded. ¡°Mister¡¯s knowledge and experience are truly unprecedented and shocking!¡± Looking at everyone¡¯s confused eyes, Lin Xuan smiled. &Quot; actually, it¡¯s quite simple. The depth of the carving and the position of the divine beast are wrong, causing the formation to be unable to be used! &Quot; Oh, I understand! After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation, everyone finally revealed an expression of realization. Xie Wenting bowed and said, since you¡¯ve already seen the problem, please help us perfect this array! &Quot; He thought to himself that the two problems that appeared in this formation were not simple. The safest way was, of course, to ask Lin Xuan to help. The craftsman Saint and quasi-Grandmaster of formation, Dong Yiping, also echoed, ¡°Di Fu, please make your move, and allow me to observe and learn!¡± Looking at their eager eyes, Lin Xuan nodded his head indifferently. &Quot; ¡°Alright,¡± he said. As he spoke, he waved his hands and released an extremely dense spiritual energy. Then, the spiritual Qi flashed and turned into four giant Qi swords in the air, floating in front of the four stone pillars. Dong Yiping¡¯s eyes trembled when he saw this. ¡°Sword of Imperial Qi!¡± ¡°Di Fu, you¡¯re using Qi swords to carve. What kind of powerful divine sense is that?¡± As a craftsman Saint of his generation, when he was carving the Four Divine Beasts, he only sculpted the upper-grade spiritual weapons one by one. However, Lin Xuan conjuring four Qi swords at once and carving at the same time required an extremely powerful divine telekinesis to monitor all the lines. One also needed to have an extraordinary mind to be able to do four things at once without any mistakes! Understanding Lin Xuan¡¯s intentions, Dong Yiping was truly shocked to the core, and he admired Lin Xuan¡¯s ability from the bottom of his heart. As for Xie Wenting and the others, they were also shocked speechless by Lin Xuan¡¯s actions. They only felt that the scene in front of them was too unreal. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ While everyone was still in shock, Lin Xuan waved his hands like lightning, using the powerful Rakshasa divine consciousness to monitor all the lines. He controlled the four Qi swords to flash like light and carved on the four stone pillars. He controlled his strength to the point where it was perfect. In just five breaths, he had walked through all the patterns of the Four Divine Beasts. Dong Yiping took a closer look and saw that the Four Divine Beasts ¡®patterns were different in depth, and the whole was more exquisite, with the effect of a ghost¡¯s axe and God¡¯s work. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Di Fu¡¯s style can be said to be truly extraordinary and divine!¡± ¡°Compared to him, I, the so-called craftsman Saint of my generation, am really too inferior!¡± Hu ~ Without waiting for the crowd to react. Lin Xuan used Qi to control the four stone pillars and deduced that tens of billions of ancient and mysterious characters were wrapped around them. Then, he turned them around at the same time. In accordance with the number of heaven and earth that the Four Divine Beasts had secretly United, the direction of the Four Divine Beasts was in the corresponding direction of the starry sky. Weng ~ At this moment, the four symbols twin stellar array suddenly produced a strange phenomenon. A huge green sword suddenly appeared in the sky. A huge Golden Dragon of literary fortune whizzed out and wrapped around the sword. It was visible to the naked eye. Two streaks of divine light, one green and one gold, flashed across the entire formation. They reverberated and circulated endlessly. Everyone felt a wave of noble spirit and majestic sword Qi hit their faces, making their hearts tremble and feeling quite pressured. When they came back to their senses, everyone looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. the emperor¡¯s husband formed a large formation with just a wave of his hand. Such ability is truly shocking! &Quot; ¡°He¡¯s a craftsman with superior skills! He calculated the number of days and formed a formation with his hands! Sir, you¡¯re really eye-opening!¡± ¡°For our black-white college to be able to receive your repeated assistance, Sir, is truly a stroke of destiny. It¡¯s hard not to soar!¡± ¡­¡­ Facing everyone¡¯s burning gazes, Lin Xuan was calm. He walked out of the formation and returned to Yan Zhu and the others. The four babies gave him a thumbs up in unison.¡±Daddy, you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lin Xuan could not help but raise his head and laugh out loud when he saw his precious daughters chasing after him. His heart was filled with pride. When Xie Wenting, Dong Yiping, and the others saw this, they all sighed in their hearts. Di Fu and Sir did not even bat an eyelid when they were being praised by the crowd, but a simple sentence from the four princesses made him extremely happy. It¡¯s enough to show how much he cares about his precious daughters! &Quot; perhaps it¡¯s this gentleness of his that moved the cold and strong Empress! &Quot; Seeing that the problem had been solved, Xie Wenting quickly stepped forward to bow and brought Lin Xuan, Zhi Zhu, and the others to the living room. ¡­¡­ Silent Sky. Silent void heavenly Palace. Chi Yu Lin was dressed in his official¡¯s robe and walked towards the main hall like a gust of wind. He was on the plump side, and his face was round. When he walked, the flesh on his body and face trembled. At this time, because he was too emotional, his two cheeks were red as if they had been roasted by fire, and even his forehead was sweating. Walking into the center of the hall, he quickly knelt down and saluted. He looked at the throne in front of him and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, we have news!¡± The void above the throne suddenly shattered, and from the chaos, the figure of silent Emperor Gong Wuxie appeared. Seeing that Ying Yulin¡¯s face was red and excited, Gong Wuxie thought that there must be some shocking news from the North profound heavens. In other words, it must be the death of Empress Xuan Bing and other important figures that made his Prime Minister so agitated. Thinking of this, Gong Wuxie¡¯s blood was also boiling, and she felt that her throat was slightly dry, ¡± ¡°Did Empress Xuan Bing die?¡± Jia Yu Lin frowned, he let out a heavy sigh and shook his head, ¡± ¡°No one from the mystic Ice Palace is dead or injured!¡± Gong Wuxie was speechless. Chapter 732 - 732 Xuan Bing Empress, there will be a battle of life and death between us! 732 Xuan Bing Empress, there will be a battle of life and death between us! Gong Wuxie took a deep breath, and his Tiger Eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± ¡°My two Sun Fire spirits exploded. How can Xuan Bing Empress be safe?¡± he said. The self-destruction of the two Sun Fire spirits in the sun god cannon was as powerful as the self-destruction of two ancient God Realm experts. It was enough to shatter stars and burn mountains and rivers. Under such terrifying destructive power, Gong Wuxie really did not know what method donghuang Ziyou would use to protect herself. Ying Yulin shook his head and sighed, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, how would I dare to speak nonsense?¡± ¡°This news is absolutely true, not the slightest bit false!¡± ¡°Even from far away, our intelligence officer can see the peace and tranquility of the mystic Ice Palace. The ice phoenixes are dancing in the air, and the scenery is as beautiful as a painting!¡± Gong Wuxie fell into a deep silence. Zhen Yu Lin was his absolute confidant, and since he had already said so much, how could he continue to doubt the authenticity of the news? However, he had never expected that his carefully planned scheme would be resolved by donghuang Ziyou so quietly. it seems that I have underestimated the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; ¡°This woman is really ¡­ Not simple!¡± Ying Yulin thought for a while and said, ¡± Your Majesty, Empress Xuan Bing is a profound and mysterious person. She is no longer the same as the little girl who ascended the throne four years ago. &Quot; ¡°Should we bide our time and avoid conflict with the Xuan Bing Empress?¡± Gong Wuxie shook her head, ¡± ¡°With Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s ability, she should be able to easily guess that I have something to do with the sun god cannon.¡± and she¡¯s overbearing and overbearing. Everyone knows that she won¡¯t give up easily with our Silent Sky. &Quot; Ying Yulin nodded his head in agreement. Gong Wuxie¡¯s analysis was indeed reasonable. ¡°Then, Your Majesty, what are your plans?¡± pass down my decree. The heaven protecting divine sect will open the heaven Mountain Fire Sea and forge a million divine weapons of ten directions! &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Looking at the back of Chao jiulin, Gong Wuxie¡¯s eyes, which were hidden in several space-time, emitted a cold light, showing his hostility. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, there will be a battle of life and death between us!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you experience the feeling of being suppressed in all aspects!¡± ¡­¡­ The Cang Dragon continent. In the northern part of the Central Plains. On a Green Mountain that was millions of feet tall, more than a dozen disciples of a certain sect were practicing sword Dao on the top of the mountain. After a short while, one of the square-faced disciples stopped and pointed to the distance, exclaiming, ¡± my God! There¡¯s a mountain that was split in half! &Quot; The rest of the disciples didn¡¯t even look at him. There were even disciples who couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Junior Brother Luo, don¡¯t make a fuss, okay?¡± ¡°A mountain was split in half? Junior Brother Luo, did you see a God?¡± hehe, I think he¡¯s obviously trying to be lazy, but he¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll be too diligent and surpass him by too much. That¡¯s why he¡¯s using this kind of nonsense to fool us! &Quot; ¡°Tsk, do you really think we¡¯re fools?¡± ¡­¡­ Being ridiculed by his fellow disciples, the square-faced disciple did not get angry. Instead, he said even more urgently, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. There really is a mountain that has been split open by something!¡± ¡°Oh my God, another mountain has been split open. Hurry up and look!¡± Hearing the anxiety in his voice, all the brothers turned around and looked in the direction he was pointing. With this one look, everyone felt their blood run cold. He felt a chill run down his spine and up to his head, and his entire body felt cold. ¡°Oh my God, what is that?¡± ¡°He ¡­ He really split a mountain in one go!¡± ¡°Oh my God, this is too scary!¡± ¡­¡­ They could see that several dozen li away, there were extremely fine green lights connecting the sky and the earth. Wherever these lights went, the earth cracked. No matter how high the mountain was, it was cut in half and collapsed. This group of disciples had never seen such a terrifying scene and were scared silly on the spot. Soon, they saw a tiny figure standing at the peak of the green light. Then, the figure quickly walked towards them. With every step, there was a ray of blue light under his feet. ¡°This is a sword light!¡± Oh my God! How strong must one¡¯s sword cultivation be to be able to walk on sword light? ¡± This group of disciples were all sword cultivators. Finally, when the other party was still more than ten miles away, they could clearly see that these green lights were sword lights! At this moment, he looked up at the figure at the peak of the sword light. A man in a green robe was standing in the clouds, looking like a true immortal of the sword. Indescribable apocalyptic sword Qi fell from their bodies, shaking the Natal flying swords in the bodies of these sword cultivators. ¡°Rumble!¡± The green-robed man stepped on the sword light and moved at an extremely fast speed. The sword light under his feet destroyed everything in its path. No matter how hard the rock or how steep the mountain was, nothing could stop it! When he passed by, the group of disciples were so scared that they knelt on the ground, not even having the strength to escape. She could only watch him tap tap tap tap! Stepping on the sword light, he rushed into the distance with an aura that could destroy everything. such terrifying sword Qi. Could he really be a sword immortal? ¡± if he¡¯s a sword immortal, what does he want to do by rushing somewhere so aggressively? ¡± The disciples ¡®eyes trembled as they followed the shocking sword light. They thought that no matter who this heaven-defying swordsman was going to deal with, the other party would probably be destroyed! They didn¡¯t notice that at the end of the path that this heaven-defying swordsman was heading toward was a famous school in the Blackdragon continent ¡­ The black-white college! ¡­¡­ The black-white college. The sun was setting, and the sun was shining brightly. A golden light descended, making the entire Academy look as if it was bathed in boundless divine light. The exam was already over, and there was a lot of noise. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the top three of this exam will be Jiang Junchen, Qi Yuan, and an qingying!¡± ¡°I really envy them! I¡¯ve heard that if you get into the top three, you¡¯ll have the chance to receive personal guidance from Di Fu. This is a great opportunity!¡± ¡°So cool? My God, Di Fu is personally guiding me, this reward is too good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so sour! I admit that I¡¯m extremely jealous!¡± cut the crap. Let¡¯s go to the Dao impartation Hall. I heard that Di Fu is giving an qingying and the others some pointers there! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Upon hearing that Lin Xuan was about to personally guide an qingying and the other top three students, the entire black-white college instantly became incomparably excited. All the disciples rushed to the Dao impartation Hall, wanting to see Lin Xuan¡¯s glory. At the same time, he would observe and learn in secret, hoping to take the opportunity to learn a little from Lin Xuan. Dao impartation Hall. It was overcrowded. Lin Xuan carried Yan Zhu and the others and sat on the highest throne in the hall. The Chancellor, Xie Wenting, and the other higher-ups were seated on the lower seats on the left and right sides. The two sides of the main hall were filled with disciples of the black-white college, more than two million in total. Their eyes were shining as they looked up at Lin Xuan on the stage with admiration. There were also countless young female students who were in love with Lin Xuan, treating him as the one and only male God in their hearts. Seeing that the time had come, Xie Wenting stood up and said, ¡± today, Sir has personally come to the Academy to personally guide the top three outstanding students. This is a Supreme honor and reward! &Quot; ¡°I hope that the three of you will study and comprehend with sincerity. Don¡¯t miss such a rare opportunity!¡± The three students in the hall all bowed their heads and saluted, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xie Wenting¡¯s gaze fell on a round-faced young man on the left, ¡± ¡°Jiang Junchen, let¡¯s start with you!¡± Chapter 733 - 733 Chapter 733 733 Chapter 733-imparting Dao! The round-faced teenager, Jiang Junchen, quickly took two steps forward, while Qi Yuan and an qingying quickly retreated to the side. Jiang Junchen faced Lin Xuan and bowed, ¡± ¡°Student greets teacher!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly, ¡± ¡°If you have any doubts, feel free to speak.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Junchen forced himself to calm down. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the great Dao is boundless, and I¡¯ve also heard that the sword Dao is boundless. Thus, I¡¯ve always believed that the Dao of the sword is a type of great Dao, and that it should conform to the rules of the great Dao without limit!¡± recently, when I was cultivating the Academy¡¯s earth-tier upper-level cultivation technique, I had a vague feeling that I could break through my limits and reach a higher level. &Quot; however, when I asked my teacher and uncle-master, they all told me that the ¡®violet cloud sword technique¡¯ only had eight levels. I¡¯ve already cultivated it to the peak of the eighth level, and there¡¯s no possibility of further improvement! &Quot; so, I¡¯m confused. Since the way of the sword can be limitless, why can¡¯t I break through the restraints of the violet cloud sword technique and cultivate it to a higher level? ¡± As soon as he raised this question, all the students and even the teachers present revealed a puzzled look. From what they knew, all cultivation techniques had a strict division of ranks. No matter how well an earth-grade cultivation technique was cultivated, it was only earth-grade and could not become heaven-grade or Saint-grade! When a cultivation technique was cultivated to the extreme, the only way to improve it was to learn a higher level cultivation technique. However, Jiang Junchen had always felt that he could improve the Zixia sword technique, which was obviously contrary to what ordinary people knew. Therefore, everyone wanted to see what kind of answer Lin Xuan, who had extraordinary insight, would give when faced with such a question. Under the gazes of millions of people. Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his eyes flickered as if they were from the heavens and contained supreme wisdom. &Quot; ¡°The great Dao is boundless, and the sword Dao is boundless. This is indeed the truth!¡± ¡°The Dao here refers to the spirit, meaning, and state of mind, not moves. However, every technique has its own specific moves and requirements.¡± thus, there are limited cultivation techniques, but the sword Dao is limitless! &Quot; Jiang Junchen looked enlightened. &Quot; ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. It seemed that his hope of continuing to improve The Purple Cloud sword technique had been dashed, so he could only switch to other exercises. Xie Wenting, MA Xinchang, the Chancellor, the Deputy Chancellor, and the instructors all nodded in agreement. Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation was clear and distinct, separating the way of the sword and the sword moves of Wei Jing. It was simpler and more direct than the opinions left by any sword masters in the past, which showed his skill. Jiang Junchen bowed to Lin Xuan, ¡± student¡¯s doubts have been resolved. Next, student will switch to a higher level cultivation technique. Thank you for your guidance, Sir! &Quot; Just as he was about to turn and leave the stage, Lin Xuan said, ¡± when trees move, they die. When people move, they live. If you cultivate the Zixia sword technique step by step, you can only reach the eighth level. If you change the sword moves, will you still only reach the eighth level? ¡± ¡°How much power a cultivation method can exert depends on its own grade, but more importantly, it¡¯s how you use it,¡± ¡°If used well, you can cut open a mountain by picking leaves, but if not used well, even Immortals can¡¯t do anything. Therefore, in the end, any cultivation technique is still based on the person and the heart, so that it can be limitless!¡± Jiang Junchen was stunned by her words. His eyes trembled violently, and a chill rushed down his head, making him instantly clear-headed. ¡°Yeah!¡± I¡¯ve already practiced the violet cloud sword technique to its peak. If I change some of the sword moves that I¡¯m not used to, I might be able to become stronger! &Quot; As he thought of this, he used his hand to control the Qi, turning it into sword Qi and performing more than 30 moves in a row. Then, he made some slight changes to the obscure parts of these moves and used them again. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ The sword Qi was like a rainbow, and the sword light was threatening. Everyone felt that Jiang Jun Chen¡¯s second attack was obviously much sharper, and there were even a few sword Qi that were infinitely close to the power of a heaven-grade method. This truly caused everyone present in the black-white college to be shocked and sigh in praise. ¡°So a cultivation technique of a certain grade can be upgraded like this!¡± when trees move, they die. When people move, they live. Sir¡¯s words are really like an immortal holding the top, enlightening people! &Quot; ¡°Although my aptitude is limited and I haven¡¯t fully understood what you said, I still feel that I¡¯ve made a big profit!¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone looked up at Lin Xuan with burning eyes. Lin Xuan¡¯s answer to Jiang Junchen¡¯s question really made everyone feel like they had heard the words of a deity and benefited a lot! Xie Wenting looked at His Highness with a red face and said, ¡°Next, Qi Yuan will go up and ask the questions!¡± He could not wait to hear Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation, and even his voice was trembling. ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Yuan was a tall and thin teenager, and he looked calm and steady. However, when he walked to the center of the hall again, he staggered and almost fell. When everyone saw this, they all looked at Lin Xuan with respect and admiration. Qiyuan is a steady person, but this time, he almost stumbled and fell. It¡¯s all because he has to face Sir alone. He was so excited that he almost lost control of his body! &Quot; At the thought of this, everyone was even more emotional. He thought to himself that Lin Xuan¡¯s elegance was as vast as the sky, and he was influencing everyone at every moment. Afraid that Lin Xuan would feel impolite, Qi Yuan quickly straightened his body, tidied his clothes, and saluted, ¡± Sir, I love Confucianism. I¡¯ve encountered a shocking problem recently and would like to ask you to answer it! &Quot; ¡°Tell me,¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. Qi Yuan hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the saying ¡®on the path of literature, the one who has reached the top is respected¡¯. If one day, I surpass my teacher in certain knowledge, I¡¯ll need my teacher to ask me for advice instead.¡± ¡°Then who will be the student and who will be the master?¡± Whoosh! After Qi Yuan raised this question, everyone present revealed a shocked expression. Even Jiang jiubai, a Sage-to-be scholar, was confused, as if he didn¡¯t know how to answer. One had to know that whether it was the path of literature or martial arts, a teacher for a day was a teacher for life. Master, these two words represented a wealth of knowledge and experience, unquestionable ability and means, and represented absolute authority. Especially when it came to the study of etiquette, the word ¡°honored master¡± was an insurmountable ceiling. However, there was another saying in the literary Dao, which was that the accomplished were respected. Therefore, if a teacher had to ask a student for help one day, how would the issue of seniority be resolved? Jiang jiubai and the others had searched through all the literature and Daoist classics in the world, but they could not find the answer to this question. It could be said that this question seemed simple, but it contained a huge contradiction, and the difficulty of answering it was extremely high. Everyone could not help but look at Lin Xuan, their eyes filled with urgency. They felt that with Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary knowledge, he might be able to solve this mystery and give an unprecedented insight. Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Xuan smiled indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°A teacher is to impart knowledge and dispel doubts!¡± As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. What a good sentence! In just a short sentence, he had explained the true meaning of a teacher¡¯s life. It seemed that Sir would definitely have shocking words next! Qi Yuan hurriedly bent his body even deeper. &Quot; ¡°Please continue to teach me, Sir!¡± Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡± since the mission of a teacher is to answer questions and doubts, and people are not born to know everything, I should treat him as a teacher since he was born before me and knows more than I do. &Quot; he was born after me. If he knows more than I do, then I will still treat him as my teacher. Why should I care about their past identities? ¡± ¡°You must know that where the Dao exists, the teacher also exists! Where Dao exists, is where teacher exists!¡± Whoosh! As soon as Lin Xuan¡¯s words fell, the atmosphere in the entire Dao impartment Hall exploded like thunder. The eyes of the two million or so people on the scene shone with a strange light, and their blood boiled as they looked up at Lin Xuan with extreme excitement. what a good saying,¡¯where the Dao exists, the teacher also exists¡¯. This is what we scholars need to remember for the rest of our lives! &Quot; ¡°Sir, using ¡®Dao¡¯ to answer this question is truly exquisite to the point of a millimeter. It¡¯s truly breathtaking!¡± that¡¯s right. Only a great figure like you, who stands at the peak of the great path and looks down on all living beings, can say such shocking words! &Quot; ¡°Listening to teacher¡¯s words is better than reading a thousand years of books! This one¡¯s cultivation has once again increased by a large margin, all thanks to Sir¡¯s enlightenment!¡± ¡­¡­ There were even some students in the hall who had their cultivation stagnate, but because of Lin Xuan¡¯s words, they broke through their shackles and almost went crazy with joy. Seeing how Lin Xuan¡¯s teaching had produced such a heaven-defying effect, Xie Wenting and the other upper echelons of the Academy almost bent over in laughter. Xie Wenting was even more impatient as he said, ¡°Next, an qingying will ask you some questions, Sir!¡± An qingying, as the top scholar of the black-white College¡¯s examination, was one of the few geniuses who had mastered both the sword and the arts. It could be said that she absolutely had the potential to become the number one Qilin son of the black-white college in the past thirty thousand years. From this, it could be seen that the question she raised must be extremely harsh and difficult. This also meant that Lin Xuan¡¯s answer would create an even more sensational effect. As such, even Xie Wenting couldn¡¯t hide his excitement at this moment, and urged an qingying to go up. Chapter 734 - 734 The blind sword immortal! 734 The blind sword immortal! ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing this, an qingying quickly went up and stood in the middle of the hall, facing Lin Xuan. She was only fifteen years old, and she was dressed in the black and white striped robes which the black-white college had specially made for her. Coupled with her beautiful appearance and extraordinary temperament, she made the eyes of the male and female students light up as soon as she went on stage. An qingying¡¯s fair face was blushing, and her big beautiful eyes were filled with adoration, which made all the students secretly surprised. One must know that she was usually extremely cold and would rarely show such a young girl¡¯s attitude. This made the students sigh again. &Quot; even an qingying lost her composure in front of you, Sir. That¡¯s enough to show how charming you are! &Quot; Realizing that she had lost her composure, an qingying quickly collected herself and bowed respectfully. &Quot; ¡°Sir, I have heard of the ¡®3000 great DAOs, all roads lead to the same destination¡¯. I know that regardless of whether it¡¯s the Dao of literature or the Dao of the sword, they are both a type of Dao.¡± ¡°Then what is the similarity between the way of the sword and the way of literature? And how should we achieve mutual conversion?¡± As soon as she raised this question, not only did all the students present, but even Xie Wenting, who was an important figure in the literary Dao, revealed a look of desire. It must be understood that although the black-white college claimed to have both the Dao of the sword and the Dao of the literature, in truth, they had only trained in both. And there had never been a person in history who could truly achieve the common conversion between literature and swordsmanship! Therefore, an qingying¡¯s question was the most difficult one in history. However, everyone knew that if one could really convert the way of the sword and the way of the writing ¡­ Then, his cultivation speed would be extremely shocking, and the realm he would reach would be astonishingly high. Whether it was an qingying or Xie Wenting, they were all extremely talented people. Why wouldn¡¯t he want to break through the barrier between the path of the sword and the path of the literary world, and cultivate a higher level of techniques? Facing such a shocking problem, Lin Xuan was still able to handle it with ease even with the extreme Saint book and infinite sword technique. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You said it yourself, the three thousand great DAOs all lead to the same destination.¡± the way of literature and the way of the sword are both a type of Dao. They are essentially a type of Dao power, and power can naturally be converted to each other. &Quot; Hearing this, everyone¡¯s breathing stopped, and the blood in their bodies boiled, surging wildly. It turned out that the path of literature and the path of the sword could really be converted! Sir¡¯s next words will definitely shock the world and change the future of the black-white college! Facing Lin Xuan, an qingying¡¯s heart was beating even faster. She was both nervous and excited, as if she was facing a Saint. ¡°Then, Sir, how should we convert them?¡± Facing the burning gazes of over 20000 people, Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± simple. Just remember the following 24 words! &Quot; ¡°Cultivate the Dao with literature, bear it with the sword heart, and temper the sword intent!¡± ¡°Cultivate the Dao with the sword, bear the weight of the literary heart, and temper the literary Qi!¡± Whoosh! The moment Lin Xuan said those words, the atmosphere in the entire Dao impartation Hall reached its peak. The sound of human voices was like the sound of millions of seas, deafening and resounding through the world. my God, although I don¡¯t understand it, these twenty-four words of truth sound really powerful! &Quot; in my opinion, the most important factor in the mutual conversion between swordsmanship and literature is still the word ¡®heart¡¯. However, due to the limitations of talent, ordinary people like us can¡¯t even think about understanding the true meaning of it! &Quot; even if I can¡¯t fully comprehend it and can only comprehend 10 ¨C 20% of it, I¡¯ll still benefit greatly! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m going to memorize these twenty-four words and observe and comprehend them every day!¡± ¡­¡­ Even though Lin Xuan had already revealed the secret of the common conversion between swordsmanship and literature, most of the students present were not talented enough and could not fully understand it. However, just by listening to Lin Xuan¡¯s preaching, their Dao hearts sprouted, and there were signs of enlightenment. As for an qingying, she had always trained in both the Dao of the sword and the Dao of the literature. She was the only genius in the black-white college who had reached the peak in both fields. Therefore, after carefully savoring Lin Xuan¡¯s twenty-four words of truth, her body quickly emitted strange signs. Hu! Hu! Two rays of light, one golden and one green, shot out from her body and quickly condensed into a huge green-gold sword. The sword stood in the void, and all kinds of ancient characters and symbols circled around it. His literary aura was extremely strong, and his sword aura was threatening! The gazes of Xie Wenting and the other higher-ups trembled when they saw this. ¡°She has combined the literary Qi and sword Qi into one!¡± An qingying¡¯s cultivation was at the peak of the spirit realm. When her literary Qi and sword Qi merged, her aura instantly rose to the Supreme realm. Such a change shocked Xie Wenting and the others, but they were also overjoyed. Hu ~ The light dimmed. An qingying¡¯s delicate body curled up slightly, as if she had exhausted all her strength. She mumbled with some regret,¡± unfortunately, with my current talent, I can only merge them for two breaths! &Quot; Xie Wenting laughed, the beginning is always the most difficult. It¡¯s already an extraordinary achievement to be able to connect the path of literature and the path of the sword! &Quot; ¡°As long as you engrave Sir¡¯s twenty-four words of truth in your heart, anyone with ambition will one day be able to clear the clouds and see the light, and reach the height that they want!¡± His words were an encouragement to all the students, as well as an encouragement to himself, MA Xinchang, and the other higher-ups. It could be said that being able to listen to the twenty-four words of truth from Lin Xuan today was their greatest gain from this examination. With this in mind, Xie Wenting took the lead and led all the students to bow to Lin Xuan. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Sir!¡± ¡­¡­ Outside the black-white college. ¡°Master, take care!¡± Li xiake bowed respectfully, sending Yuan Taibai off with great gifts. When Lin Xuan had gone to the Dao impartation Hall to give pointers to the top three students, Yuan Taibai had bade him farewell and prepared to return to his own mountain. As his only disciple, li xiake followed him all the way out of the school gate. Only when Yuan Taibai asked him to stop did he stop and bid his farewell. Yuan Taibai nodded, then turned and prepared to leave the black-white college. ¡°What?¡± The moment he turned around, Yuan Taibai keenly sensed that a shocking sword Qi was rapidly approaching from several dozen li away. Looking up, he soon saw a green light connecting the sky and the earth, quickly approaching. Yuan Taibai¡¯s brow furrowed, and a sword light bloomed in his Starry Eyes. He saw a man in a green robe coming over on a boundless sword light. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± At Yuan Taibai¡¯s level, he could naturally recognize the details of the green-robed man¡¯s face with a single glance. Therefore, he recognized the man right away and revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Teacher, who is it?¡± li xiake asked hurriedly. Yuan Taibai¡¯s Silver brows furrowed, and he said in a deep voice,¡±The blind sword immortal!¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°blind sword immortal,¡± even the continental Sword Saint, li xiake, couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently. Several streams of cold sweat instantly soaked his sideburns, and his body even felt slightly cold uncontrollably! He raised his head to look at the blind swordsman, Lu zhantian, who was standing at the peak of the ten thousand li sword light. He couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, with the might of a sword immortal, he¡¯s trampling over the heavens and earth. This blind sword immortal definitely doesn¡¯t come with good intentions! &Quot; Chapter 735 - 735 There can only be one sword immortal, and that is me! 735 There can only be one sword immortal, and that is me! In the nearly one million years of martial arts history of the Cang Dragon continent, there had been two sword Immortals. One of them was ¡°sword immortal Taibai,¡± Yuan Taibai. A sword light that could freeze 90000 continents, and a sword Qi that shot into the sky and shot at a fighting bull! The other one was the blind swordsman, Lu Zhan Tian. The aura swallowed the heaven and earth, and the divine sword merged with yin and yang! Both of them were born in the same era, and they were both Supreme swordsmen who swept across half of the Cang Long continent. They were both known as the north and south sword Immortals. They were known as the White of the South and the blind of the North! Li xiake remembered very clearly that there were all sorts of legends about the blind swordsman, Lu Zhan Tian, circulating in the world. The most unforgettable memory of all was that Lu Zhan Tian was born with no eyeballs, and could not see things with his eyes like ordinary people. So from the moment he was born, he was crowned with the name of ¡± blind. &Quot; However, as long as one knew him, no one would dare to look down on him or show him any disrespect. This was because he was just like Yuan Taibai. From the moment he was born, he was surrounded by 100000 innate sword energy, and he had the potential to transform into a Dragon. At the same age of two, he could already split mountains and rivers with his sword Qi. The heart of the sword was clear. Although he had no eyes, he could see everything in the world in his heart, and nothing could escape his surveillance. As he was born a year later than Yuan Taibai, he had defeated countless Qilin prodigies the year after Yuan Taibai had ascended to the Azure Dragon continent¡¯s GreenCloud rankings, and was revered as the number one prodigy of the GreenCloud rankings! And it was his most shocking battle. On the top of the snow-capped mountain in the beihuang region of the Cang Dragon continent, he had killed all the experts of the three sword sects in the beihuang region with one sword strike! Among them. Six quasi-sword Immortals, a hundred sword Saints, a thousand sword grandmasters and grandmasters, and five thousand sword cultivators above the Supreme realm were all killed by his sword! This battle had made his prestige in the Cang Long continent reach its peak overnight, and he was feared and worshipped by countless martial arts masters! Li xiake had never imagined that such an overbearing Supreme level sword cultivator would come with such an overbearing momentum. It was obvious that the other party was here for Yuan Taibai. This made li xiake very suspicious. ¡°Master and the blind sword immortal have never had any disputes, so why did the blind sword immortal come all the way here to find him with such a provocative aura?¡± Then, Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s voice, which was filled with a thick sword intent, rang out, ¡± ¡°Yuan Taibai, you¡¯ve finally come out of the mountains!¡± Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s eyes were covered with a black cloth as he looked down at Yuan Taibai from a million li above. The sword Qi was overflowing with domineering power! Yuan Taibai furrowed his brows. With a wave of his sleeve, a myriad of sword gleams appeared beneath his feet, carrying him up into the sky, where he faced Lu Zhan Tian from afar. as a sword immortal, you should focus on your sword cultivation and not on me! &Quot; Li xiake¡¯s eyes trembled when he heard this. He thought,¡±so master and the blind Swordmaster knew each other long ago. It even sounds like they had some disputes.¡± This made him very curious, wondering what had happened between the two. Lu Zhan Tian sneered, ¡± 850000 years ago, the words I told you still haven¡¯t changed. The way of the sword cultivates the sword through battle, and defeating you is the way of the sword! &Quot; ¡°Ridiculous!¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly too greedy for fame and fortune!¡± Yuan Taibai¡¯s Silver eyebrows twitched. ¡°So what?¡± Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s face was filled with disdain. in today¡¯s world, there can only be one sword immortal, and that is me! &Quot; As he spoke, he put two fingers together and formed a Qi sword in the void. The sword Qi was green in color and its edges were jagged. It was blurry and chaotic, and it had already become one with the endless void. He looked around. It was as if wherever there was heaven and earth, there would be sword Qi. At the same time, the entire heaven and earth had been condensed into sword Qi by Lu Zhan Tian. Seeing this, li xiake couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock, as expected of a true sword immortal. The sword Qi that he casually condensed has the power to cross the heaven and earth. It¡¯s truly terrifying! &Quot; Yuan Taibai couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh when he saw Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s aggressive attitude. 850,000 years ago, Lu Zhan Tian had crossed half of the Cang Long continent to challenge him. He had wanted to defeat him and become the only sword immortal. That battle went on for ten days and ten nights without a Victor being decided. He only stopped when the sea was broken and the universe was overturned. As the consumption was too great, it hurt his origin. From then on, Yuan Taibai went into seclusion on the mountain and focused on tempering his sword Dao. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the moment he appeared 850000 years later, Lu Zhan Tian would immediately come looking for him. Moreover, his attitude was even more domineering than before. Knowing that this battle was inevitable, Yuan Taibai didn¡¯t waste any time and raised his right hand to condense boundless sword Qi. Hu ~ A million energy swords condensed in the air, forming a massive sword formation around Yuan Taibai. All the Qi swords trembled slightly, letting out the cries of Dragons and phoenixes. It was as if it would explode at any moment, releasing a power that could destroy the world! Li xiake and many other cultivators of the Central Plains who had been drawn over by Lu Zhan Tian trembled uneasily under the might of the two great sword Immortals. for nearly a million years, two great sword Immortals have been facing each other on the same stage. This scene is no different from a collision of stars. It¡¯s too exciting! &Quot; yeah, sword Immortals are hard to come by in a million years. Today, the sword Immortals from the north and south have gathered. It¡¯s really like a dream! &Quot; the two sword Immortals have not even made a move, and they are already showing their might. How terrifying will they be once they fight? ¡± More than a hundred thousand people looked up at the sky. His eyes were filled with shock, excitement, and fear. High up in the sky. Seeing that Yuan Taibai had also condensed his sword energy and formed the might of heaven and earth, Lu zhantian laughed hideously. &Quot; ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, but your sword Qi is still as strong as before. It seems that you¡¯ve been cultivating hard because you¡¯re afraid of being defeated by me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let me see how strong you are now!¡± The million li sword light receded, and with the Azure Qi sword in hand, he stepped through the void and charged towards Yuan Taibai. Everyone could see that with every step Lu Zhan Tian took, millions of sword gleams would appear in the space beneath his feet. His pace seemed slow, but there was a certain speed in it. It was a strange and mysterious speed. The distance of five kilometers was covered in an instant! ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡± Seeing Lu Zhan Tian close in, Yuan Taibai¡¯s body exploded with sword light, and millions of Qi swords charged toward Lu Zhan Tian. BOOM! Lu Zhan Tian didn¡¯t show any fear in the face of the rain of swords. Instead, he used his Qi sword to block the million sword Qi. This explosion tore apart the sky within a radius of 100000 miles. Countless sharp sword Qi flew around like dragons dancing in the sky, with the power to destroy the world. All the cultivators below were dumbfounded. Oh my God! The first battle between the two sword Immortals was so destructive! &Quot; ¡°If they were to go all out, how terrifying would that be?¡± Before anyone could react. The sword Qi around Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s body surged like a tide, forming a sword light as bright as the sun that enveloped his entire body. The sword Qi had condensed into a liquid state, and it was like a sticky liquid that was wrapped around him. It was extremely dense. ¡°Yuan Taibai, this isn¡¯t your only ability. You¡¯d better go all out!¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s sword technique!¡± He drew out a strand of sword Qi from the endless liquid state and turned it into a huge sword. ¡°What a sharp sword technique!¡± Yuan Taibai¡¯s gaze trembled slightly. He discovered that this move of Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s was more than ten times sharper than it had been 850000 years ago. From this, it could be seen that Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s strength had also risen by quite a bit. Thinking of this, Yuan Taibai also condensed boundless sword light and stepped on a sword rainbow to meet the attack. ¡°Sky sun sword technique!¡± The two of them both used celestial-grade sword techniques, and sword Qi and sword light danced in the sky. Each of their moves was fatal! In just ten breaths of time, the two of them had exchanged more than ten thousand blows. The group of cultivators below all had their mouths wide open as they looked at this heaven-defying scene with dumbfounded expressions. The two sword Immortals fought at such a terrifying speed. The explosive sword light and phantom-like moves simply dazzled their eyes. They all sighed in unison. so this is the might of a sword immortal. It¡¯s really ¡­ Awesome! &Quot; Seeing that the two sides were locked in battle, everyone couldn¡¯t help but begin to guess whether the two great sword Immortals could only fight to a draw. Just as they were in a daze, a loud roar shook the heavens and earth. ¡°The emperor¡¯s sword technique!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the sword Saint!¡± In the midst of the boundless sword light, the Qi sword in Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s hand instantly expanded to ten thousand li. The blade of the sword was wrapped in countless ancient inscriptions as it slashed down. Bang! This sword directly broke through Yuan Taibai¡¯s boundless sword Qi and exploded above his head, transforming into a terrifying might that poured down from a million seas and heavily sent him flying. Li xiake and the other cultivators narrowed their eyes. ¡°Master, sword immortal Taibai has lost!¡± Chapter 736 - 736 In the next million years, Im the only one who rules over the sword Dao! 736 In the next million years, I¡¯m the only one who rules over the sword Dao! ¡°Hahaha!¡± A wild and arrogant laugh resounded through the world. Lu Zhan Tian stood atop a boundless sword light as he looked down at Yuan Taibai, who had collapsed in the air. &Quot; 850000 years ago, you and I were on par. We fought for ten days and ten nights without a winner being decided. In the end, we could only end it hastily! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s a pity that times are different now. You¡¯re still slightly inferior to me!¡± what other trump cards do you have? hurry up and use them. This sword immortal has to beat you until you¡¯re convinced! &Quot; Unlike li xiake and the other cultivators, Lu Zhan Tian knew Yuan Taibai¡¯s background. He was extremely clear that as a sword immortal of his generation, Yuan Taibai would definitely not be defeated so easily. Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s move just now had been a fluke. But then again ¡­ Compared to 850000 years ago, Lu Zhan Tian was able to defeat Yuan Taibai within 10000 moves. This was already an incomparably heaven-defying improvement! This made him feel extremely bold and arrogant! ¡°Hmph!¡± Yuan Taibai¡¯s voice, wrapped in a thick sword might, spread out, shattering countless floating clouds. ¡°As you wish!¡± At this point, Yuan Taibai knew that if he wanted to decide the situation, he could only use his trump card. He waved his hand, and a blazing white light flashed in the sky, stinging the eyes of all the cultivators below. When the white light faded. A pure white longsword, shimmering with countless circular specks of light, appeared in Yuan Taibai¡¯s hand. Even though it was standing still in the air, the sword could still exude a wave of sword Qi, causing the space within a radius of ten thousand miles to tremble. The temperature in the air also rose by 50% in an instant! ¡°What a good sky sun sword!¡± Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. He knew that Yuan Taibai taking out this sword meant that he was really going to go all out against him. The sky sun sword in front of him was a quasi-celestial grade weapon, and when used together with Yuan Taibai¡¯s sky sun sword technique, it could release the true might of a celestial sword. 850,000 years ago, this quasi-immortal sword was only 70% semi-finished. As such, in Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s opinion, if they could defeat Yuan Taibai this time, it would definitely be a heaven-defying feat that would be enough to make the entire world bow down to them. Shua! He stretched out his right hand and took out a golden long sword with nine sword Dragons circling it. Nine Dragons intertwined as the sword pierced through the void, exuding the same unparalleled might of a quasi-immortal sword. Yuan Taibai coldly narrowed his eyes, ¡°The nine Dragons Emperor sword has also been refined to its peak state by you!¡± Eight hundred and fifty thousand years ago, the nine Dragons Emperor sword was only a half-finished product. Now that it had become a quasi-celestial grade weapon, it would definitely allow Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s sword arts to be unleashed to the extreme. Lu Zhan Tian proudly replied, ¡± ¡°In order to defeat you, I¡¯ve been working hard to prepare!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t get your wish!¡± Yuan Taibai glared at him. Lu Zhan Tian sneered. enough with the nonsense. Let¡¯s decide the outcome with one move! ¡°One move to decide the outcome!¡± Yuan Taibai¡¯s hair and beard stood on end. They had already taken out their trump cards. They knew very well that they would not be able to retreat in the coming battle. With a quasi-immortal level weapon and an immortal level cultivation technique, each move had the power to kill a sword immortal. Therefore, he only needed one move to completely determine the outcome! Upon hearing the conversation between the two sword Immortals, li xiake and the other cultivators all turned red in the face, revealing their excitement. One move to decide the outcome! This move would be recorded in the history of martial arts in the Cang Long continent! What filled people with even more anticipation was who would win or lose after this move. ¡°The emperor¡¯s sword technique!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only one!¡± While everyone was still in a daze, Lu Zhan Tian, who was high up in the sky, had already taken the lead to attack. He held the nine Dragons Emperor sword in his hand and stepped on the endless sword light. Every step he took was like the sea changing into fields. After the quasi-celestial grade sword was catalyzed by the celestial grade cultivation technique, it released nine divine Dragons of sword Qi that covered the sky. A bright sword light and a vast sword Qi. It was as if millions of seas had collapsed in the sky, spreading out boundless power that made the world sad. On the other side. The heavenly Sun sword in Yuan Taibai¡¯s hand was dazzling, and it transformed into millions of balls of light that illuminated the entire world. The terrifyingly high temperature rolled in the air along with the thick sword Qi, making a deafening sound. It was as if lava was boiling and seawater was boiling. ¡°Sky sun sword technique!¡± ¡°Ten thousand swords greeting the head!¡± Wuwuwu! The sword Qi of the sky sun sword immortal burst forth and absorbed all of the balls of light into his sword, which then let out a deafening Dragon¡¯s Roar. The terrifying white immortal sword Qi, which spanned millions of miles, was like boiling water. It rolled through the air and madly pounced toward Lu Zhan Tian. When the sword Qi of the nine divine Dragons met the pure white sword Qi, the world fell into an endless silence. And then ¡­ Bang! The sword Qi exploded, creating countless black cracks in the sky. A circular wave of energy exploded out ten kilometers above the black-white college, transforming into a circular ripple that spread out in all directions. Li xiake and all the other cultivators felt a buzz in their heads. Their vision went black and they sat on the ground. Some even vomited a mouthful of blood. this sword is too terrifying! &Quot; if they didn¡¯t hold back on purpose, the power of one sword strike was enough to destroy a hundred countries in seconds! &Quot; Looking up at the dazzling sword light in the sky, everyone was terrified and trembled. Shua! A figure broke through the dense sword light and landed quickly. After seeing that he was wearing white, li xiake¡¯s pupils shrank.¡±Master!¡± He hurriedly shot out a stream of spirit Qi in an attempt to support Yuan Taibai, but the remaining boundless sword force on Yuan Taibai¡¯s body directly broke through the Spirit Qi and pressed him to the ground with lightning speed. Bang! Yuan Taibai heavily crashed into the ground, creating a human-shaped crater. Li xiake and the others hurriedly looked over and saw that his face was covered in blood. His Daoist robe was covered in thousands of cracks, looking like a Wolf in tatters! With just one look, li xiake revealed an expression of endless sorrow and loss. ¡°Master ¡­ Really lost!¡± He could clearly sense that Yuan Taibai¡¯s aura had already dropped by ninety percent, indicating that he had been heavily injured! The rest of the cultivators looked up at the sky. Under the green robe, sword light lingered, which was a spectacular sight. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Zhan Tian let out his trademark maniacal laugh and lowered his head to look at Yuan Taibai. ¡°850000 years ago, you were lucky enough to be on par with me!¡± ¡°850000 years later, you can only kneel before me!¡± Hearing this, Yuan Taibai, who was in the pit, was so angry that he burst into laughter. He spat out a large mouthful of blood. However, he couldn¡¯t even curse as his breath was about to run out. Li xiake gritted his teeth and said, senior Lu, my master is a sword immortal. How can you humiliate him like this? ¡± ¡°PAH!¡± Lu Zhan Tian spat without any grace. he¡¯s a sword immortal? I haven¡¯t even used my true trump card, and he¡¯s already been beaten up like this. Is he worthy of being called a sword immortal?¡± Hiss! Hearing Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s words, li xiake suddenly sucked in a cold breath. He had keenly caught on to the fact that Lu Zhan Tian had mentioned that he still had a trump card, a true trump card! In other words, Lu Zhan Tian hadn¡¯t even used his full strength, yet he had already Insta-killed Yuan Taibai! The rest of the cultivators also quickly realized the meaning behind his words. All of them trembled violently, not daring to look up at Lu Zhan Tian. They knew that although Lu Zhan Tian was arrogant, he wasn¡¯t the type of person who would spout nonsense. Since Lu Zhan Tian had said that he still had a trump card, then he definitely had a trump card! that heaven-shaking sword strike wasn¡¯t the blind Swordmaster¡¯s trump card? that¡¯s too terrifying! &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this! I really didn¡¯t expect this! The blind sword immortal is so powerful!¡± Taking in the fear in everyone¡¯s eyes, Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s expression became even more unruly. He said loudly, ¡± Yuan Taibai, I want you to personally admit that I, Lu zhantian, am the only sword immortal on the Blackdragon continent! &Quot; ¡°For a million years, I¡¯ll be the only one who rules over the sword Dao!¡± Upon hearing this, Yuan Taibai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He vomited blood again. As a sword immortal, he had unparalleled pride. He really wanted to get up and fight Lu Zhan Tian again. However, the final battle just now had caused him great harm, and he was already very lucky to be alive. Therefore, when he saw how arrogant and despotic Lu Zhan Tian was, he simply didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. Li xiake saw Yuan Taibai¡¯s expression and said anxiously in his heart, even if you beat my master, you won¡¯t be the only sword immortal on the Blackdragon continent, and you won¡¯t be the Supreme Sword Master! &Quot; Hearing this, Lu Zhan Tian turned his head to li xiake and angrily said, ¡°How dare a junior speak to me like this?¡± As he spoke, an incomparably sharp sword Qi descended, instantly floating above li xiake¡¯s head. Li xiake was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat. But as he said this, li xiake continued, ¡°The husband of the North Mystic Celestial Emperor is a sword immortal as well. He is currently in our black-white college. Do you dare to claim to be the Supreme figure of the Dao of the sword of the Blackdragon continent?¡± As one of the founding fathers of the black-white college, he was extremely well-informed, and had long since heard of the many heroic feats Lin Xuan had accomplished on the Azure Dragon continent. Among them, li xiake had heard Lin Xuan kill a thousand Demon King with the West barren sword a few days ago, and he had been deeply moved by it. That was why in his eyes, Lin Xuan was the unrivaled sword immortal who had the potential to be the Supreme of the sword. Right now, Lin Xuan was in the black-white college, on the Azure Dragon continent. He felt that Lu Zhan Tian absolutely didn¡¯t have the qualifications to overstep Lin Xuan and claim to be the Supreme one! This ¡­ Was li xiake¡¯s sincere admiration for Lin Xuan! North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband? Hearing this, Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. He lifted his head slightly and looked behind li xiake. At some point in time, a handsome, white-robed young man had appeared at the gates of the black-white college. The young master looked like a banished immortal, and his Qi was like a god. Just by standing there, the sun and moon shone on him, as if he was the center of the world. The young master was holding hands with four little girls who looked exactly the same, and they all had extraordinary auras. He had been paying attention to the situation in the world. As such, Lu Zhan Tian instantly recognized that this white-robed young man was the well-known husband of the great Empress ¡­ The North Mystic heaven¡¯s Emperor husband! ¡°So North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband is really here!¡± Lu Zhan Tian had focused all of his attention on Yuan Taibai, but he had not paid any attention to the fact that Lin Xuan had also come to the black-white college. Meanwhile, Lin Xuan had already finished preaching in the Dao impartation Hall and was about to leave with his little babies. From afar, he could see the two great sword Immortals fighting in the sky. When he went out, he saw that the battle had already ended. Chapter 737 - 737 Then Ill give you another chance! 737 Then I¡¯ll give you another chance! When li xiake had mentioned Lin Xuan earlier, he had only said it out of emotion. He didn¡¯t like Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s arrogant and conceited appearance. He did not expect Lin Xuan to have already ended his preaching and come behind him. He quickly turned around and bowed. &Quot; ¡°Greetings, Sir!¡± With him taking the lead, the hundred thousand cultivators of the Central Plains also hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± Many of these people had seen Lin Xuan¡¯s various feats. Therefore, his tone was extremely respectful, and his momentum was extremely great. High up in the sky, the heaven-piercing sword light beneath Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s feet instantly became much more restrained. Even though he had no eyes, he could still see Lin Xuan¡¯s unparalleled magnificence clearly, and he was in awe of Lin Xuan¡¯s imposing temperament. Li xiake¡¯s words were still ringing in Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s mind like a drum. ¡°The North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is also a sword immortal ¡­¡± Lu Zhan Tian knew that since li xiake had said so, then Lin Xuan must be a sword immortal without a doubt. Combining Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary temperament with his status as the Empress¡¯s husband, Lu zhantian felt that Lin Xuan was worthy of such strength. Then, here came the problem. He had already defeated the Taibai sword immortal Yuan Taibai. Logically speaking, at this moment, he could claim that he was the only sword immortal on the Cang Long continent. However, Lin Xuan, the sword immortal, was standing on the land of the Cang Dragon continent. Once he said that, it meant that he did not take Lin Xuan seriously, which was no different from provoking Lin Xuan. So, should I just turn around and leave like nothing had happened? Or should he overcome the obstacle of Lin Xuan and live up to his name as a sword immortal? After some thought, Lu Zhan Tian felt that he had endured for 850000 years in order to become famous across the entire Blackdragon continent. No matter who was in front of him, he was going to trample them flat! Thus, he said coldly, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to appear here. I¡¯m going to announce that I¡¯m the only sword immortal in the Cang Long continent. What do you think, Di Fu? ¡± Everyone frowned when they heard this. Good fellow! Not only did this Lu Zhan Tian look down on Di Fu from above, but his words also contained a sense of intimidation. There were only two explanations for this. Firstly, if Lin Xuan admitted that Lu Zhan Tian was the only sword immortal in the entire Cang Long continent, it would be equivalent to admitting that he was inferior to Lu Zhan Tian. Secondly, if he didn¡¯t admit it, it would be the same as challenging Lu Zhan Tian. Everyone could not help but focus their gazes on Lin Xuan, wanting to see what Lin Xuan would choose at this moment. Faced with the arrogant blind swordsman, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Since you¡¯re asking for my opinion, it means that you¡¯ll need my permission to become the Supreme Sword artist!¡± Whoosh! Lin Xuan¡¯s words caused an uproar. Good fellow! What a good fellow! Di Fu followed Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s words and directly stepped on him. Lu Zhan Tian would never have expected that his question, which he had intentionally asked to make things difficult for Di Fu, would be cleverly used by Di Fu to turn into a weapon that suppressed Lu Zhan Tian. Thinking of this, everyone could not help but look at Lin Xuan with admiration. ¡°Mr. Di Fu, you¡¯re indeed quick-witted and eloquent!¡± Seeing how much everyone admired Lin Xuan, Lu zhantian coldly snorted and sent sword Qi down. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to say!¡± The nine Dragons Emperor sword in his hand let out Dragon roars. The sword Qi trembled, and the sword light shone brightly. It was like the accumulation of power before the eruption of a volcano, and it looked like it was about to erupt in an instant! Hu ~ Just as Lu Zhan Tian was about to dive down and attack Lin Xuan ¡­ A beam of green light flickered and broke through the void with an extremely strange trajectory. It suddenly appeared in front of Lu Zhan Tian. When the green light dissipated, everyone saw that it was a slender green grass. Although the grass was ordinary, it was straight at this moment. The tip of the blade of grass was pointed at Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s forehead. It condensed a boundless sword intent, and its killing intent was extremely tyrannical. As long as one was a martial artist, they would be able to tell with a single glance that this green blade of grass was currently a sharp sword, floating in front of Lu Zhan Tian. His aura was sharp and powerful, ruthlessly suppressing Lu Zhan Tian. ah, this?! &Quot; Lu Zhan Tian was dumbfounded! He had never thought that just as he was about to make a move, this green grass would appear in front of him and attack his vital points. An ear-piercing noise came from below. the blind sword immortal¡¯s aura is so powerful, but he couldn¡¯t even defend against a blade of grass from Difu. It seems like his attainments in the Dao of the sword are far inferior to Difu¡¯s! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right! Sir used grass as a sword. This means that you suppressed the blind sword immortal purely with your sword Dao. This is the true demeanor of a Supreme martial artist, and there¡¯s no room for criticism!¡± ¡°Magnificent!¡± ¡­¡­ Li xiake couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Senior Lu, you¡¯ve already lost this competition. What else do you have to say?¡± Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s body trembled violently. ¡°No! I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± ¡°I was too careless just now! Now, as long as I use my true abilities, I will definitely not lose!¡± A violent sword Qi burst out of his body, shattering the clouds in a radius of a hundred thousand miles. It was extremely crazy. Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you another chance!¡± Li xiake and the others were all shocked. They had not expected Lin Xuan to agree to Battle Angel Lu¡¯s use of his trump card. Immediately after, everyone revealed looks of admiration, feeling that Lin Xuan definitely had the ability to control everything, which was why he could be so unconventional. ¡°Good! You said it yourself!¡± Lu Zhan Tian had long lost his demeanor. There was only one thought left in his mind, and that was to defeat Lin Xuan and become the master of the sword in the canglong continent! He waved his hand. Hu ~ The black cloth covering his eyes was instantly ground into powder by the sword Qi. Two Thunderbolts shot out of his eyes, lighting up the sky within a radius of one hundred thousand miles. Li xiake and the other martial Dao experts only took a glance, and their entire bodies trembled violently. ¡°Heavenly Thunder eye!¡± ¡°Heavens, so the blind sword immortal has actually cultivated the heavenly Thunder eyes!¡± The heavenly Thunder eye was one of the ten great divine eyes of the ancient era, just like the heavenly Demon Eye of the Devil Dao. This divine eye could greatly improve one¡¯s Constitution, allowing every cell in the body to contain Supreme lightning power. When combined with sword Dao, each sword move would be as if it had been tempered by Thunder and fire, containing the purest killing intent of yang. The heavenly Thunder eye also had another key function, which was to capture the trajectory of lightning. What kind of concept was this? In other words, even if there was a flash of electric current, in Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s eyes, it would be as slow as a slow-motion camera. At this moment, everyone understood Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s intentions. He wanted to use the heavenly Thunder eyes to capture Lin Xuan¡¯s moves, and then suppress him with his pure yang sword aura. Looking at it this way, his chances of winning were indeed much higher. However, when he thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s attitude just now ¡­ Everyone had a faint feeling that even if Lu Zhan Tian used the heavenly Thunder eyes, he would still not be able to defeat Lin Xuan so easily. This ¡­ Was the confidence that the Empress¡¯s husband had given them. It was like the spring breeze and rain, soft and gentle, and it went deep into their hearts! ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, take this!¡± Lu Zhan Tian gathered all the spiritual Qi in his body and activated the heavenly Thunder eye to its maximum power. He could closely monitor every single grain of dust within ten thousand miles. His body transformed into a Dragon, and he stabbed the nine Dragons Emperor sword toward Lin Xuan. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled when they saw this. This time, the blind sword immortal had become too powerful. He was so powerful that he was at the terrifying level of being one with the heavens! How would Di Fu deal with him? Roar ~ A heaven-shaking roar reverberated through a radius of a million miles. A huge shadow of a Dragon and an elephant stepped into the sky. Lin Xuan activated the power of the divine elephant, and the massive power of the divine statue in his 10 billion cells was like 100000 galaxies galloping, violent to the extreme. He swung his big hand! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ Three streaks of green light shot up from the ground and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye. ¡°This is impossible!¡± A roar filled with despair came from the sky. With a flash, Lu Zhan Tian appeared before everyone. In front of him, three beams of green light transformed into three blades of green grass. The grass grew majestically as it pointed at Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s forehead, nose, and throat! Puchi! Lu Zhan Tian¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body went limp, and he dropped from the sky as soon as he let go of the nine Dragons Emperor sword! Chapter 738 - 738 Dont worry, father, I understand! 738 Don¡¯t worry, father, I understand! ¡°BOOM!¡± The blind sword immortal, whose might had shaken the entire Cang Long continent, had fallen from a height of 3000 meters like an ordinary person and crashed to the ground. After smashing a human-shaped pit in the ground, Lu Zhan Tian groaned! He spat out blood again. This time, the blood was mixed with green light. Countless chaotic sword Qi seeped out of the blood and scattered in all directions. Lu Zhan Tian watched helplessly as his blood essence splattered onto the ground and was quickly sucked dry by the earth. The Natal sword Qi that was contained in his blood essence had also disappeared with the wind as his blood dried up, becoming worthless! He raised his head shakily and did not dare to look Lin Xuan in the eye. He only gave Lin Xuan a simple glance before lowering his head. His heart was in turmoil, and his emotions were like a tsunami. I¡¯ve already used the strongest power I¡¯ve ever used, but I was still defeated by him. Why? ¡± ¡°Why is he so strong?¡± I¡¯m the famous sword immortal of the generation in the Blue Dragon continent. I killed the most powerful man of the three sword sects of the beihuang region with one sword strike. Why am I still defeated in this way? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not convinced! I¡¯m not convinced!¡± ¡­¡­ Although he was shouting in his heart that he was unconvinced, Lu Zhan Tian had already completely lost the courage to look Lin Xuan in the eye. They didn¡¯t even dare to look at each other, so how could they dare to challenge him? His rationality told him that even if ten blind swordsmen attacked him together, they would still not be a match for Lin Xuan! This was an essential difference that could not be made up for with numbers! In the end, Lu Zhan Tian even pessimistically thought that he and Lin Xuan were probably not people from the same world. At most, he would be at the peak of the Cang Dragon continent, but Lin Xuan was standing on ¡­ The peak of sword principle! ¡°AI!¡± There was a sorrowful cry. Lu Zhan Tian pressed his forehead heavily against the ground, his body bent over. Seeing him reveal such a dejected and depressed expression, li xiake and everyone else present were stunned. The blind sword immortal had swept across half of the Cang Long continent and killed three top experts of the great sword sects with a single sword strike. He had been high-spirited and insufferably arrogant! Who would have thought that he would be so fragile and soft in front of them? his current state of mind could not even be compared to that of an ordinary person! When they thought about it, everyone quickly understood why Lu Zhan Tian had become like this. He had accumulated 850000 years of power, all for the sake of defeating Yuan Taibai and dominating the sword Dao of the Cang Long continent. Who would have thought that today would be such a coincidence? Just as he was about to be crowned as The Supreme Swordsman of the Blue Dragon continent, Lin Xuan had appeared and dealt him a heavy blow. Even the blind swordsman couldn¡¯t withstand such a huge blow. It was only when he spat out his vital blood essence that his cultivation level dropped by 30%! ¡°In the end, Di Fu is too strong!¡± that¡¯s right. Di Fu¡¯s swordsmanship has reached the infinite realm. It¡¯s ethereal, and the great Dao is combined. Every blade of grass and tree in his hands is a Supreme divine weapon. No matter how strong a person is, they can only bow in front of him! &Quot; ¡°Mister¡¯s move this time is truly subduing without a fight. It¡¯s a well-deserved demeanor of a Supreme Being!¡± ¡­¡­ The crowd discussed spiritedly, and their admiration for Lin Xuan grew. With their blood surging, they couldn¡¯t help but bow and shout, ¡± ¡°Mr. Di Fu, you¡¯re mighty!¡± At this moment, even Yuan Taibai, who was lying in the pit, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Although he had lost, being able to witness Lin Xuan¡¯s simple and genuine way of the sword was a feast for his eyes. He had gained a lot. this kid¡¯s swordsmanship is unprecedented and rare. Even if the sword Supremes from a million years ago are pulled out, he has the ability to fight them! &Quot; Yuan Taibai¡¯s evaluation of Lin Xuan was quite high in his heart, almost reaching the peak. Seeing that everyone was prostrating and worshiping Lin Xuan, Lu Zhan Tian couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself, ¡± ¡°This is the treatment that a true Supreme of the sword should receive!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t blame myself for losing to him!¡± In that instant, Lu Zhan Tian had been completely won over by Lin Xuan. Gritting his teeth, he stood up and bowed to Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Di Fu¡¯s sword Dao is unsolvable!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sincerely convinced. From now on, I¡¯ll live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, and the name of the blind sword immortal will no longer exist in this world!¡± After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and tore a piece of cloth from his body to cover his eyes. He then picked up the nine Dragons Emperor sword and left in a hurry. Everyone saw that he was half-bent and his back was lonely, and they knew that he had lost his heart. For any sword cultivator, a sharp heart was the foundation for continuous improvement. Without ambition, the way of the sword would have no future! Lin Xuan did not pay any attention to the disheveled Lu zhantian. After sweeping his gaze over Yuan Taibai and confirming that he was fine, he boarded the Green-winged flying bird Jade under the gazes of thousands of people. Lin Xuan did not bring Xuan Zhu and the others back to North Mystic sky directly. Instead, he headed to Chuzhou¡¯s Daqing country. The reason why he went to Daqing was because ¡­ Firstly, it was because it was still early, and Lin Xuan wanted to continue bringing his precious daughters to play in the lower realm. Secondly, when si Xi shouted that he wanted to eat sugar, si Zhu, Lao Ai, and Mo you had followed suit. The Qing Kingdom was the most famous sugar-producing country in the Central Plains. For these two reasons. Lin Xuan had the Green-winged flying bird and Jade carriage land in a remote area around the Qing Kingdom. Then, with a wave of his hand, he brought them to the streets of the Royal Palace in the capital of the Qing Kingdom. ¡°Waa!¡± As the most famous sugar-making country in the Central Plains, the people of the Qing Kingdom had a lot of research on sweet food. As for sugar-based food, there was an even greater variety of them. The variety was as great as the stars in the sky. The little girls couldn¡¯t help but exclaim when they saw the numerous sugar and dessert shops on the side of the street, which had their own unique decorations. Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads lovingly. He pointed to a shop that looked the largest and most luxuriously decorated and said, ¡± ¡°Father will take you to this shop to eat to your heart¡¯s content!¡± ¡°Yay, daddy is the best!¡± Seeing all kinds of colorful sugar foods on display outside the shop, the little girls danced with joy. This shop was called the sweet honey Pavilion. At the entrance of the shop were stalls with all kinds of sweets, sugar figurines, and desserts. Inside, like all other restaurants, there were special seats. Before Lin Xuan and the little babies entered the shop, the waiter welcomed them warmly and brought them into the shop. He chose a table with a good position. Like all other restaurants, sweet honey Pavilion also had an exquisitely made menu. Lin Xuan picked out more than ten types of sweets, figurines, and desserts in one go, making the little girls extremely happy. father, ¡± Yan Zhu could not help but ask Lin Xuan, ¡± you didn¡¯t let us eat so much sugar in the past. Why did you order so much today? ¡± Lin Xuan smiled. the Qing Kingdom¡¯s sugar is of excellent quality. It tastes sweet, but the sugar content is much lower than other places. &Quot; and father has specially developed a sugar dispelling pill for you. It can protect your teeth after you eat a lot of sugar and dispel the excessive sugar that is harmful to the body. &Quot; Hearing this, Yan Zhu and the others ¡®eyes widened, and they covered their mouths with their hands. ¡°Wow, daddy knows so much!¡± and father is so considerate. He even prepared anti-sugar pills for us! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m so happy to have such a father by my side!¡± ¡°In order to celebrate having such a good father, I¡¯ve decided to eat myself into a sugar figurine!¡± Lin Xuan could not help but shake his head and smile when he saw how excited his little ones were. The favorite food of children at this age was candy. Sometimes, they could lick their fingers for an entire day with just a little bit of sugar on them, let alone making them eat so much at once. He said dotingly, ¡± ¡°Although father has a pill to remove sugar, eating too much sugar is not good for the body. You should eat less in the future, understand?¡± ¡°I know!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father, I understand!¡± The little babies all nodded obediently, and Lin Xuan¡¯s fatherly love was overflowing. Such a happy and harmonious atmosphere was suddenly interrupted by a slightly angry and rough voice. ¡°You still want to eat the king¡¯s meal in our sweet honey Pavilion?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve found the wrong place!¡± Chapter 739 - 739 I must have met a peerless master! 739 I must have met a peerless master! He followed the voice and saw a table near the door. A waiter from the sweet honey Pavilion was glaring at him with an imposing manner. Standing in front of him was a white-haired old man in a gray-white Confucian robe and a Confucian hat. Beside the old man stood a little girl who looked to be five or six years old. She was wearing a festive red coat. The girl was chubby and seemed to be a glutton. She was swallowing the remaining desserts in her hand in big mouthfuls. The old man in the Confucian robe cupped his hands and said, ¡± ¡°Shopkeeper, this old man didn¡¯t want to eat for free, but I accidentally lost my storage ring.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a single penny on me now, so I can only put it on credit for the time being ¡­¡± Without waiting for the old man to finish, the waiter interrupted, ¡± ¡°On credit? Why don¡¯t you ask around and see what kind of place our sweet honey Pavilion is?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, our shop has the backing of the royal family of the Daqing country. You can¡¯t even get credit here!¡± I saw that you also had a refined appearance. I didn¡¯t expect that you would do such a despicable thing despite your well-dressed appearance. You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still going out to eat a King¡¯s meal! &Quot; The old man in the Confucian robe was slightly annoyed. He was a scholar who had studied the books of the sages since he was young. He didn¡¯t expect the waiter to publicly reprimand him for putting on an act, which meant that he was pretending to be refined and scamming people for food and drinks. However, he remembered that he was at fault in the first place, so he continued to apologize. &Quot; ¡°Shopkeeper, I can guarantee that at this time tomorrow, I will pay back double the money I owe!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, this old man can leave my luggage here and come to collect it personally when I return it tomorrow!¡± As he spoke, he took the luggage from the chair and placed it on the table. The waiter took a look and found that the so-called luggage was two stacks of books wrapped in a clean blue cloth. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°These are just a few broken books, how much can they be worth?¡± ¡°The two of you spent a total of six taels of silver just now. Do you think these few lousy books are worth that price?¡± The old man in the scholar¡¯s robe was scolded by the waiter, and the wrinkles on his face instantly deepened. ¡°Sigh ¡­ What should I do?¡± He and his granddaughter had just arrived, so they didn¡¯t expect to lose their storage rings that contained all their belongings. He had wanted to bring his granddaughter to a good meal, but he didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. Now that he couldn¡¯t take out the money, he really didn¡¯t have any other way. Seeing the old man in the Confucian robe in such a difficult position, the fat girl quickly poked the old man with her greasy little hand, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t you put me here?¡± The old man in the Confucian robe was so angry that he laughed. silly girl, you¡¯re grandpa¡¯s life. I can bet everything on others, but not on you! &Quot; The waiter¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper when he heard the conversation between the grandfather and grandson. He suspected that this grandfather and grandson duo was deliberately playing a double act to win the sympathy of others so that they could escape the single. The waiter said in a deep voice, I¡¯ve already made it clear to you. Our sweet Pavilion is doing legitimate business. However, if there¡¯s someone who¡¯s not legitimate and wants to engage in crooked ways, then I¡¯m sorry! &Quot; His words were ridiculing and threatening. The old man in the scholar¡¯s robe noticed that the other waiters were looking at him with hostility, so he immediately protected his granddaughter nervously. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing at his age. This was really a case of failing in an easy task! At this moment, a small white hand reached out to the table between the old man and the waiter, and put down a silver ingot. ¡°We¡¯ll pay for this old man!¡± Her tender voice was like the sound of nature. The old man and the waiter quickly turned their heads and saw four identical little girls standing in front of them, looking at them with smiles. When they saw the old man in such a difficult position, Yan Zhu and the others felt sorry for him and wanted Lin Xuan to help the old man. Lin Xuan could see a sense of righteousness on the old man at a glance. Although this Qi was extremely weak, it proved that the old man was indeed a pure scholar, just that his cultivation was very low. As such, Lin Xuan took out an ingot of silver without a second word and asked Yan Zhu and the others to pay for the old man. The old man in the Confucian robe was touched and hurriedly bowed slightly to Xuan Zhu and the others, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, little princesses!¡± He knew that there must be a master behind these girls, but he still treated them with respect and thanked them gratefully. The four babies shook their heads and smiled. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± After he finished speaking, he ran back to Lin Xuan¡¯s place. The old man in the Confucian robe quickly followed and bowed to Lin Xuan respectfully. &Quot; ¡°Thank you for helping, young master!¡± this old man¡¯s name is Gao Wenshan. Young master, please leave your name and address. In the future, this old man will definitely return the money to you! &Quot; Lin Xuan shook his head slightly. &Quot; no need. Although your righteousness Qi is weak, you have worked hard for fifty to sixty years. It can be seen that you are a scholar who sticks to your heart. &Quot; ¡°Just a few taels of silver is nothing, just treat it as a token of my daughters¡± goodwill!¡± Upon hearing this, Gao Wenshan hurriedly nodded his head and bowed in fear. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Xuan could see his righteousness at a glance, and he could even tell how long he had been studying and cultivating. In his opinion, this was the ability of a God. Gao Wenshan felt that he must have met a peerless expert. In the face of such an existence, Gao Wenshan knew that he could not disobey in the slightest. He had no choice but to bow and return to his granddaughter, Gao Xiaotian¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that Gao Xiaotian was full, Gao Wenshan picked up his luggage and prepared to leave. Before he left, he touched the pocket on his chest. There was an extremely important letter hidden in it, which was even more precious than his storage ring. As he touched it, Gao Wenshan¡¯s expression changed drastically and he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Not good, the letter is also lost!¡± He suddenly woke up and remembered that he had accidentally bumped into a young man on the street. After that, he had entered the sweet Pavilion and discovered that his storage ring was missing. Now, even the letter he had hidden in his chest was gone. The envelope of this letter was made of very precious gold and Jade foil paper, which was worth one hundred taels of silver. He felt that the man who had collided with him was a thief who had stolen all the valuable things on him in that instant. Gao Xiaotian asked with a confused look, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, what letter?¡± Gao Wenshan looked worried. &Quot; this is a letter that will determine your fate. It¡¯s extremely important! &Quot; ¡°Grandpa, you must deliver it to the designated person, otherwise ¡­¡± Before he could finish, Gao Wenshan¡¯s throat was choked, and it was difficult for him to continue. Yan Zhu and the others had been paying close attention to this grandfather and grandson pair. Seeing that Gao Wenshan was in such a difficult position, the little girls wanted to help him to the end, so they waved at him. ¡°Old grandpa, what letter did you lose? why don¡¯t you ask my father to help you look for it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, my father is the most powerful boy in the world!¡± Gao Wenshan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but thump when he saw the little girls ¡®confident faces! Then, he seemed to have thought of something. However, he had lost something important, so he was not in the mood to investigate further. He quickly walked to Lin Xuan and bowed. ¡°Young master, I just bumped into a square-faced young man with a black mole the size of a fingernail on his chin. I think he must have stolen everything.¡± ¡°I wonder if young master has a way to find this person?¡± He thought that Lin Xuan looked like an extremely noble person and must have extraordinary power and abilities. If he told Lin Xuan the thief¡¯s characteristics, he might be able to get Lin Xuan to find clues as soon as possible. ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Lin Xuan said, nodding. In any case, the little girls had not finished eating yet, so he released the Rakshasa divine telekinesis and began to carry out a carpet search with the sweet Pavilion as the center. With the Luosha spirit at the peak of the ancient god level, he could scan the entire imperial capital and even the Qing Kingdom. No matter where the thief was, he would be able to find him. ¡­¡­ In the suburbs of the Qing Kingdom¡¯s imperial capital. In a remote corner. ¡°Not bad, second brother. Today¡¯s harvest is not small!¡± ¡°Of course! I didn¡¯t think that a rotten old man would have so much silver on him, and even an envelope made of gold and Jade. I really did steal it!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s harvest is not small. In the next few days, the two of us brothers can go to the drunken Flower House to have a good time!¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡± A man with a square face and a huge mole on his chin was sorting out the stolen goods with a horse-faced man in gray clothes. They took out two to three hundred taels of silver from Gao Wenshan¡¯s storage ring and also took out his golden and Jade foil envelope. The horse-faced man was about to take out the letter.¡±I wonder what¡¯s written in it?¡± who cares what it says?¡±mole said impatiently. just throw this stupid letter away! &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± The horse-faced man had lost interest in reading the contents of the letter. He took it out and was about to throw it aside. Hu ~ At this moment, a golden light suddenly illuminated the corner where the two of them were. huh??? ¡± The two of them were shocked and looked up at the same time. A golden light flashed in the air. A tall and mighty man dressed in pure gold armor, as beautiful as a God, stood on a Golden Dragon and looked down at them with a Golden Saber in his hand. ¡°F * ck! God!¡± The two¡¯s hearts shrank, and they immediately had a bad feeling. Chapter 740 - 740 The faceless courtesan Chu yumian! 740 The faceless courtesan Chu yumian! At the sweet honey Pavilion. Gao Xiaotian stared at Lin Xuan for a long time with her big eyes. Finally, she could not help but ask Gao Wenshan, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, will uncle be able to find the letter by sitting here without moving?¡± this ¡­ Gao Wenshan looked at Lin Xuan with slight reverence and immediately nodded.¡±There should be no problem!¡± He observed Lin Xuan¡¯s extraordinary temperament and thought that he must have extraordinary means. However, no matter how he racked his brains, he could not figure out how Lin Xuan would find the thief and retrieve his letter. At that moment, not only Gao Wenshan, but even a few waiters and a group of diners were paying attention to Lin Xuan in surprise. They were absolutely certain that Lin Xuan would be able to help Gao Wenshan resolve the trouble this time. Just by sitting there, Lin Xuan exuded a celestial aura, and no one would have any doubts about him. It was just that what methods Lin Xuan would use became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention and expectations. A figure flashed past the door. Mole rushed into the sweet honey Pavilion like a gust of wind, his eyes full of fear as he looked around. Very quickly, mole¡¯s gaze fell on Gao Wenshan. He rushed towards Gao Wenshan and knelt on the ground with a loud bang. He wailed like a ghost and howled like a Wolf, ¡± ¡°Old man, I was wrong!¡± ¡°These are the storage rings and letters I stole from you. I¡¯ll return them to you now, so please forgive me!¡± ¡°I swear I¡¯ll never steal again!¡± He hurriedly stuffed the storage ring and letter into Gao Wenshan¡¯s hands and urged him to quickly check to see if anything was missing. Gao Wenshan¡¯s mouth was agape with a look of surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve found it so quickly!¡± He felt slightly dizzy and couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of him. All the customers present could not help but look at Lin Xuan with admiration. ¡°This young master was able to find the thief and force him to return the stolen goods while sitting there without moving. His methods are truly divine!¡± that¡¯s right. I still don¡¯t know how he did it! &Quot; you and I are both mortals. How can we understand this young master¡¯s immortal methods? ¡± ¡­¡­ Listening to the crowd¡¯s discussion, mole followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked at Lin Xuan. He was so frightened that his pupils shrank. He realized that Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance was not much different from the giant Golden God that had just appeared in front of him. This made his mind explode, and he was almost scared silly. He quickly kowtowed to Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Oh God! I¡¯ve already returned all the stolen goods, please spare my life!¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand indifferently. He had already taught a lesson to this little thief with his Rakshasa form, so he didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on him. Seeing this, mole rushed out of the door in fear as if he had been granted Amnesty. Everyone looked down at the place he passed by and couldn¡¯t help but have a look of disgust. It turned out that this fellow had peed his pants out of fear and had peed all over the place. Gao Wenshan had already checked the letter and found that there was no damage. He quickly bowed to Lin Xuan again and again with tears of gratitude. After he turned around and walked far away, Gao Wenshan¡¯s excited voice could still be heard clearly. &Quot; ¡°Little Tian, you¡¯ve met a great benefactor!¡± if that immortal young master didn¡¯t find this letter for you, I¡¯m afraid nothing would have changed in your life! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s all good now. With this letter in hand, your fate will have a very, very good change!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing all this, Lin Xuan could not help but shake his head and smile to himself. He felt that the letter in Gao Wenshan¡¯s hands must have a huge story behind it. Otherwise, Gao Wenshan would not treat it as his life. Moreover, this letter was closely related to Gao Xiaotian¡¯s fate, which made it even more fanciful. However, Lin Xuan was too lazy to delve into the contents of the letter. He quickly turned his attention back to Yan Zhu and the others. Her eyes were full of love and tenderness as she served the four little babies well with desserts and sweets. Then, he took out a specially made anti-sugar pill and fed each of them one before leaving the sweet honey Pavilion with them. He had just walked out of the door. Hu ~ Hundreds of flowers fell like rain, and the fragrance of the flowers was overwhelming. Looking up, all kinds of flower petals stretched as far as the eye could see, covering the sky above the entire imperial capital. The endless flower petals were beautiful beyond words. Standing on the street, it was as if he was bathing in a Hundred Flowers immortal spring, so relaxed and happy. ¡°Wow, so many flowers!¡± Yingying loved flowers and plants the most. The moment she saw the flowers fall, she immediately fell into a trance. Xuan Zhu blinked her big black eyes and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What happened? why are there so many petals falling?¡± As soon as the little girl¡¯s voice fell, she saw the pedestrians in front of her quickly gather together and run toward the South of the street. ¡°Hundred flower rain! Which top courtesan of the hundred Flowers tower has married this time?¡± I heard that it¡¯s Chu yumian, the top courtesan of the hundred Flowers tower. Today is the day she¡¯ll be married for the first time! &Quot; ¡°Tsk, Chu yumian! She¡¯s the legendary faceless top courtesan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This woman is extremely mystical. It is said that she has no facial features, like a piece of white paper. However, she can still win the first place of the hundred Flowers tower!¡± I heard that Chu yumian¡¯s boat is docked at Yuanyang Lake. Let¡¯s go take a look! &Quot; ¡­¡­ As the crowd continued swarming towards the South, all sorts of news about Chu yumian, the number one beauty of the hundred Flowers tower, was released. Among them, Chu yumian¡¯s lack of facial features was the most eye-catching. And according to the legends in the imperial capital. Even though Chu yumian¡¯s face was as flat as a sheet of paper, she still crushed hundreds of top courtesans in Hundred Flowers tower, becoming the top courtesan among courtesans. Today was the day she would be leaving the pavilion for the first time, and she would appear on the shore of Yuanyang Lake by boat. Such a legendary and peerless beauty was naturally able to set off the atmosphere of the entire Imperial City, attracting countless people to flock like ducks to catch a glimpse of her beauty. Yan Zhu and the others were also very curious. Four pairs of black and beautiful eyes stared at Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, is there really someone without a face in this world who is still very beautiful?¡± Lin Xuan thought about this question for a while and said, ¡± there are two kinds of US cents in this world. One is the external beauty, which is the beauty of the appearance and body, which can be seen at a glance. &Quot; the other kind of beauty is called temperament. It¡¯s the beauty of the feeling it gives people. &Quot; if there¡¯s nothing on a person¡¯s face, then she can still have a beautiful figure. &Quot; more importantly, if her temperament is beautiful, then she is still a beautiful person! &Quot; The reason why he explained so much ¡­ It was because, according to the perfect dad¡¯s tutorial, girls were naturally beautiful, and the pursuit of beauty was deeply engraved in their bones. That was why Lin Xuan wanted to explain to them the different types of beauty and let them understand how to be beautiful people. Of course, he firmly believed that with his little babies ¡®talents, they would grow up to be world-famous beauties. Therefore, he emphasized the beauty of temperament in his words, hoping that his daughters would grow up to be perfect women who were beautiful on the inside and on the outside. ¡°Daddy is saying that beauty is more important!¡± Xuan Zhu, the tyrant of the primary school, concluded. Lin Xuan patted her head lovingly. baby is right. Looks may wither, but a beautiful temperament can accompany you for life! &Quot; Upon hearing this, the four little babies clenched their little fists. ¡°Then we¡¯ll all be beautiful girls in the future!¡± ¡°You will!¡± Lin Xuan laughed. As he said that, the four babies shook Lin Xuan¡¯s hand expectantly. ¡°Then father, can we go and take a look at this beautiful woman without a face?¡± Chapter 741 - 741 The four great scholars of the Central Plains! 741 The four great scholars of the Central Plains! If Chu yumian¡¯s wedding was held at a place like the hundred flower Inn, Lin Xuan would not have brought xuanzhu and the others. Coincidentally, she had arrived at Yuanyang Lake on a flower boat today. Seeing that his daughters were so interested, Lin Xuan thought that there was no harm in bringing them along to join in the fun. ¡°Sure,¡± he nodded his head affectionately. ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go now!¡± The little girls were afraid that the good seats would be taken by others if they were late, so they quickly pulled Lin Xuan and followed the crowd. After walking for about half a mile. There were even more flowers in the sky, each of them bright red and purple, and they were all beautiful. There were two rows of dark green weeping willows in front of them that stretched for a hundred miles. The river Wind blew gently, causing the weeping willows to sway gently, like the enchanting dance of a beauty. Lin Xuan saw that all the willow trees were hung with pink lanterns, and the lanterns were printed with coquettish flower petals, which was obviously the symbol of the hundred Flower House. In the middle of the two rows of weeping willows was Yuanyang Lake. At this time, the paintings on both sides of the lake were filled with people. It could be said that it was overcrowded. ¡°Wow, so many people!¡± The little girls were all stunned. He calculated in his heart that if he wanted to see that beautiful, faceless Auntie, he would have to let his father squeeze to the front. ¡°Di Fu!¡± A clear and melodious voice sounded behind him. Lin Xuan turned around with his daughters. He saw a dozen young men and women standing in front of him, their eyes shining, as if they were very excited. The person who called her was 16 or 17 years old. She was wearing a long green dress, had a tall and slender figure, and had delicate facial features. She was Zhu Qingyun, the saintess of the Tianxuan Holy Land in the East barren. The white-robed young man standing next to Zhu Qingyun was Lu Changsheng, the eldest senior brother of the Holy Land. Standing next to Zhu Qingyun and Lu Changsheng were two handsome young men. Both of them had a noble aura. The others were slightly inferior to Zhu Qingyun and the other three, but they also had extraordinary auras. The group of people bowed respectfully. &Quot; ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± &Nbsp; after bowing, the two youths standing next to Zhu Qing Yun even explained their identities. The yellow-robed man was the Qing Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince, Ying Tianhao. The purple-robed man was the Prince, Ying minghuai. Lin Xuan saw that they were so courteous, so he returned the greeting warmly. Her peerless appearance made the group of young talents admire her endlessly. The Crown Prince of Qing Kingdom, Ying Tianhao, said, ¡± Imperial husband, there are many observation pavilions on both sides of Yuanyang Lake. I have already ordered people to set up the best place. Imperial husband, please follow me! &Quot; ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Xuan replied casually. Ying Tianhao¡¯s face lit up with joy as he quickly brought Lin Xuan and Yan Zhu to the pavilion. After he sat down, he could look down at the scenery of Yuanyang Lake. The top courtesan boat anchored in the middle of the lake was three stories high. It was luxuriously dressed and had an excellent view. Zhu Qing Yun¡¯s autumn water eyes glowed with a bright light as she asked, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, did you bring the four princesses here to let them see the faceless courtesan?¡± She thought that donghuang Ziyou was the most beautiful woman in the nine Heavens, and no woman in the world could be one-tenth of her. With such a beautiful and powerful woman, Lin Xuan would definitely not be interested in Chu yumian. The only explanation for his appearance at Yuanyang Lake was that he had brought his daughters to join in the fun. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. Zhi Zhu and the others were all very familiar with each other, and they had already seen Zhu Qingyun many times, so they asked, ¡± ¡°Auntie, did you come here just to see that faceless Auntie?¡± Zhu Qing Yun smiled, ¡± Eldest brother and I are going to yunguang Holy Land to watch their inherited sword competition. We are only stopping by the Qing Kingdom to rest. &Quot; because the Qing Kingdom is on good terms with the Tianxuan Holy Land, we followed them to watch the top of the hundred Flowers. &Quot; Ying Tianhao patted Ying minghuai¡¯s shoulder and smiled at Xuan Zhu and the others, ¡°Among us, only Ming Huai has come specifically for the top of the hundred Flowers!¡± Ying minghuai smiled shyly and cupped his hands towards Lin Xuan and Zhi Zhu, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from my Imperial husband and princesses. I¡¯ve met Chu yumian once, and we¡¯ve developed feelings for each other.¡± ¡°I want to take advantage of her marriage today to redeem her and live with her forever!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. He had seen this kind of scene in various movies and novels, so he was completely used to it. Lu Changsheng asked curiously, ¡± ¡°With the popularity of the leader of the hundred Flowers Guild, it won¡¯t be easy to redeem her, right?¡± Ying minghuai nodded and said, according to the information I received, Chu yumian¡¯s wedding today is an auction event personally planned by the boss of the hundred Flowers tower. &Quot; of course, in order to make it a gimmick, I have to pass two levels in a row. &Quot; the first round is a competition of talent. The five people with the highest talent will be qualified to bid for Chu yumian. &Quot; ¡°The next round will naturally be to see who has the highest bid!¡± Lu Changsheng and the others nodded silently. The Qing Kingdom was the number one country in the sugar trade in the Central Plains, and everyone in the country was extremely rich. The imperial family had tens of thousands of mountains of gold and Jade, and they were extremely rich. Ying minghuai was the son of a Prince, and now he had the crown prince¡¯s help, so he would be able to afford any price. Therefore, the price was definitely not a problem for Ying minghuai. As for the competition of talent ¡­ Lu Changsheng and the others looked at a young man in a purple and green robe. The young man had been holding a folding fan the whole time, looking elegant and dignified. He was Xue Wenxing, known as the ¡± number one scholar of the Western Desert ¡°. With this person here, Ying minghuai would be able to take the lead in the competition of talent Qi. Therefore, this event was basically prepared for Ying minghuai. But ¡­ Lu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± the hundred Flowers tower is in the Qing Kingdom. Logically speaking, with the prestige of the Qing royal family, it would only take a word to redeem Chu yumian. Why go through so much trouble? ¡± Ying minghuai shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°Senior martial brother Changsheng might not know, but the master of the hundred Flowers tower has an extremely powerful background in the Central Plains. A small country like ours can¡¯t possibly surpass him!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Lu Changsheng nodded and stopped asking. Whoosh! At this moment, the crowd suddenly burst into a loud noise. ¡°The four great scholars of the Central Plains have arrived!¡± hiss ~ four great scholars taking action together, this battle array is really too big! &Quot; ¡°Xu Baihu, the master of poetry and painting, Lu Youshan, the master of calligraphy, Cheng Sicheng, and Zhao Keqing! These four great scholars not only have great literary talent, but also come from well-to-do families. I¡¯m afraid that it will be very difficult for anyone to compete with the four of them today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Perhaps this time¡¯s opening of the pavilion for the top Hundred Flowers is a game between the four of them!¡± ¡­¡­ Under the attention of thousands of people. Four handsome young men walked out from the painting column on the opposite bank. They all wore scholarly crowns and had extraordinary temperament. As soon as they appeared, they became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Some young women even let out sharp and excited shouts. From this, one could see how popular these four were in the Central Plains. However, when a beautiful figure appeared on the flower boat in the middle of Yuanyang Lake, even the four great scholars ¡®gazes were focused on the flower boat. ¡°The top of the hundred Flowers has appeared!¡± Chapter 742 - 742 Looks like Di Fu is my absolute support for victory! 742 Looks like Di Fu is my absolute support for victory! Just by standing in front of the painting column, he had attracted the cheers of countless people. And his poem did not Sully his reputation, winning the loudest applause from the audience. colors don¡¯t discriminate against Rouge and powder. The wind god has the fragrance of damask! &Quot; As soon as these two sentences came out, the entire audience immediately gave a thunderous applause. ¡°Xu Baihu, the master of poetry and painting, is indeed worthy of his reputation! These two sentences are of a really high standard, it¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! These two lines not only describe the color and fragrance of cherry blossoms, but also highlight their characteristics with a strong contrast. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s filled with mythical romantic feelings. It¡¯s truly a work of heaven!¡± ¡°I think nobody here can surpass Xu Baihu!¡± as expected of the head of the four great scholars. Such standards really make people envious! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Hearing the crowd¡¯s praise, Ying minghuai impatiently returned to the observation Pavilion and looked at Xue Wenxing with an anxious expression. ¡°Wenxing, do you have better poems than Xu Baihu?¡± Xue Wenxing¡¯s brows were already furrowed so deeply that they were about to be connected. Facing Ying minghuai, he shook his head with a dejected expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If it was only Zhao Keqing and the other two, I could still deal with them.¡± ¡°However, Xu Baihu¡¯s standard is too high. I can¡¯t think of a better poem even if I rack my brains!¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Ying minghuai¡¯s pupils shrank. In fact, when Xu Baihu recited the two lines of the poem, he had a faint feeling that no one would be a match for him in this competition of talent. However, when Xue Wenxing spread his hands helplessly, he was extremely disappointed. ¡°Dammit, why are the four great scholars here as well?¡± ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m destined to lose Yu Mian?¡± Xu Baihu¡¯s group of four was extremely famous in the Central Plains, and their clans were extremely powerful, no weaker than a Prince¡¯s. Now that he was at a disadvantage in the competition of talent, Ying minghuai had a bad feeling. He was very unwilling, but his hard power was inferior, so he could only helplessly accept it! Seeing Ying minghuai¡¯s dejected appearance, Zhu Qingyun looked at Lin Xuan with admiration and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Di Fu is the sage of literature. Why don¡¯t you ask Di Fu for advice? I¡¯m sure he can defeat Xu Baihu immediately!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the bitter-faced Xue Wenxing suddenly clapped his hands and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Di Fu is the sage of literature!¡± ¡°I was so focused on how to compose a poem that I forgot such an important matter!¡± Hearing Zhu Qingyun and Xue Wenxing¡¯s words, Ying minghuai¡¯s eyes, who had been extremely disappointed, suddenly lit up. He knew that Xue Wenxing was an influential figure in the literary world of xihuang. If Xue Wenxing said so, then Lin Xuan¡¯s position in the world¡¯s literary world must be at the Supreme level. ¡°The heavens really have eyes, allowing me to Meet di Fu!¡± ¡°It seems like Di Fu is the only thing I can rely on to win!¡± Ying minghuai quickly bowed to Lin Xuan and said, dear husband, I¡¯ve been in love with Chu yumian for a long time. I¡¯ve long vowed to never move! &Quot; ¡°Emperor, please bestow me with two lines of poetry to defeat Xu Baihu. I¡¯ll do my best to thank you!¡± Seeing how sincere he was, Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, no need to do this.¡± He noticed that when others were criticizing Chu yumian, Ying minghuai was more serious. It was clear that he really valued Chu yumian. They weren¡¯t as frivolous and funny as the four great scholars. It looked like they were only fighting for Chu yumian as a game. Therefore, he felt that he could help out with such a good thing. ! Imperial husband! please speak!¡±Ying minghuai hurriedly bowed. Lin Xuan smiled. the man in the painting in the lakeside maze; the city of ten thousand miles of cherry blossoms! &Quot; Hiss ~ Hearing these two sentences, not only Ying minghuai, Ying Tianhao, Zhu Qingyun, and the others, but even the number one scholar of the West barren, Xue Wenxing, stood up in shock. Everyone in the observation Pavilion looked up at Lin Xuan with burning eyes. Oh my God, so this is the level of the current Saint of literature. It¡¯s simply beyond the horizon and can be called a divine piece of work! &Quot; Chapter 743 - 743 A male God for life! 743 A male God for life! The spring wind blew on the Willows by Yuanyang Lake. Xu Baihu raised his chin and waved his folding fan while enjoying the worship and cheers of the audience. Beside him, Lu Youshan, Cheng Sicheng, and Zhao Keqing were also full of admiration. All of them gave Xu Baihu a thumbs-up and their eyes were full of admiration. brother Bai Hu is indeed the best at composing poems among us four great scholars. The moment you casually speak, your wittiness turns into a chapter and becomes a story that will be told for the ages! &Quot; ¡°I thought my poem was good enough, but I didn¡¯t expect brother Baihu to beat it. I really ¡­ Can¡¯t help but be convinced!¡± ¡°We four great scholars are all talented in literature, and there shouldn¡¯t be anyone here who can beat us! Just like the first person who composed the poem, didn¡¯t he also give up now?¡± ¡­¡­ As Lu Youshan and the others praised Xu Baihu, they also thought of Ying minghuai, who had composed the first poem. As they spoke, the four great scholars couldn¡¯t help but turn their gazes to the painting on the opposite shore. A figure flashed, and Ying minghuai appeared in front of the painting. Zhao Keqing frowned, ¡± this person has appeared again. Could it be that he can compose better poems than brother Baihu? ¡± Lu Youshan and Cheng Sicheng couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± brother Baihu¡¯s two sentences are already the work of a celestial being. It¡¯s absolutely difficult to surpass him in such a short period of time! &Quot; As the four great scholars discussed animatedly, Ying minghuai puffed out his chest and gathered his aura. He said, the people in the Lakehouse, the city of ten thousand miles of cherry blossoms! &Quot; As soon as these two sentences were spoken, the entire place fell into silence. The air suddenly stagnated, leaving only the sound of petals falling from the sky. Pada! The folding fan in Xu Baihu¡¯s hand suddenly fell to the ground. However, he didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, he opened his mouth wide and had a look of shock on his face. Lu Youshan, Cheng Sicheng, and Zhao Keqing¡¯s eyes were wide open, and their faces were filled with shock. Just like them, everyone present was also shocked after hearing those two sentences. It was as if they had just witnessed the arrival of a celestial being. What was worth paying attention to was ¡­ For the first time, Chu yumian, who had been sitting in the gazebo with an elegant and calm posture, looked like she had lost her soul. Her right hand that was holding the flower trembled slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but raise her chest. She turned her face towards Ying minghuai, her body trembling slightly. such a stunning and unparalleled song of the ages can¡¯t be his work! &Quot; ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a peerless genius behind him?¡± Chu yumian had met Ying Ming once by chance. She realized that Ying minghuai was different from the other hundred flower Inn guests. His personality was gentle and polite, his speech and actions were natural and graceful, his demeanor was graceful, and his words were even more considerate from the bottom of his heart. Thus, the two of them had a good impression of each other at that time, and Ying minghuai had sworn that he would definitely take advantage of her marriage to help her redeem herself. Thus, she knew that Ying minghuai would definitely hire an expert to help him and strive to be the top in the two tests. However, she did not expect that Ying minghuai would be able to invite such a stunningly talented person, someone who could suppress Xu Baihu¡¯s unrivaled song of the ages. ¡°Who is helping the Prince?¡± Chu yumian couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her neck. Unfortunately, there were too many spectators on the shore, so she couldn¡¯t look past Ying minghuai to see the experts behind him. At this moment, the crowd at Yuanyang Lake finally came back to their senses, and for a moment, their praises sounded like a tide. ¡°The people in the painting of The Lost tower in the lake, the ten thousand li city of ten thousand li Sakura! Wonderful, this is truly wonderful!¡± these two lines of the poem perfectly depict the scenery of Yuanyang Lake. The red boat in the lake is reflected and interesting. There are even beautiful women sitting on the boat, looking at the cherry blossoms and the city. It¡¯s really a beautiful picture like a Fairyland! &Quot; what¡¯s even rarer is that the last sentence clearly describes the scenery, but it¡¯s actually full of a vast vision and mind overlooking the common people. It really makes people feel enlightened and comfortable all over! &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t study much, so I could only think of two words to describe these two lines of the poem. That¡¯s f * cking awesome!¡± ¡­¡­ Even Xu Baihu, who had always been a master of poetry and painting, couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands and praise, ¡± ¡°Good poem! What a good poem!¡± ¡°With these two sentences, it¡¯s really like the arrival of a poet saint!¡± He quickly walked to the painting column and bowed respectfully to Ying minghuai, ¡°You¡¯re only a genius, but you¡¯ve already sung a song of the ages. I admit my inferiority!¡± ¡°I wonder what your name is, and which leading figure in the literary world are you?¡± Although Ying minghuai looked young, Xu Baihu didn¡¯t dare to look down on him. Instead, he directly promoted him to a leading figure in the literary world. Of course, in his opinion, to be able to write those two lines of poetry, he was indeed worthy of the title of ¡°leading the way!¡± When he asked this question, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Ying minghuai. Those who were familiar with Ying minghuai couldn¡¯t help but look puzzled. I¡¯ve never heard of a Prince having such a talent in poetry! Why did the Prince¡¯s level reach such a high level in just a few days? Being stared at so intensely by everyone, Ying minghuai couldn¡¯t help but feel his body heat up, and he was rather embarrassed. He thought that if it had been Xue Wenxing¡¯s poem, he could have reluctantly said it was his. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s poems were hard to find throughout the ages, and others would know that it was written by a master at the level of a Titan. He could not control it at all. So he could only say, ¡± I didn¡¯t compose this poem. It was composed by the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! &Quot; With that, he lowered his body and turned to the side. Only then did everyone notice that a Jade-like young master was sitting in the observation Pavilion behind Ying minghuai. The young master was dressed in white, and he looked like the moonlight. His black hair draped over his shoulders, and his eyes were like stars and his eyebrows were like swords. His facial features were as exquisite as a painting, and every part of him exuded the aura of an immortal. In his arms sat four identical cute little girls, all as white as porcelain, extremely cute and soft. Whoosh! The ten-mile Yuanyang Lake was suddenly filled with people. The exclamations and praises were like thunder from the nine Heavens, deafening even the deaf. so, he is the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress. He is indeed a handsome man with an extraordinary temperament. No one can compare to him! &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect to see North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband here. I¡¯m so lucky! &Quot; Di Fu¡¯s literary talent is amazing. It¡¯s a rare sight. The two lines of the poem just now are worthy of the name of the Saint of literature! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve also heard that Di Fu is the sage of literature, and now it seems that he truly deserves it. Even the four great scholars can¡¯t compare to even one percent of him!¡± ¡°Di Fu is my Prince Charming! A Prince Charming for life!¡± ¡­¡­ At that moment, countless people turned into infatuated men and women, all of them casting looks of infinite admiration at Lin Xuan. For a moment, the people on both sides of Yuanyang Lake bowed towards Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Greetings, North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband!¡± Lin Xuan gently raised his hand in the air,¡±everyone, please rise ..¡± Everyone got up one after another. Seeing how gentle and elegant Lin Xuan was, they could not help but praise him in their hearts. Di Fu was really a man with thousands of talents in one body and could be called the ceiling of men! Someone laughed. with the emperor¡¯s husband, the present Saint of literature, supporting the Prince of the Qing Kingdom, ¡± he said. in this first test, the Prince will undoubtedly lose. &Quot; ¡°If I want to arm wrestle with the Prince, I can only work hard on the second stage!¡± Someone immediately retorted,¡±are you stupid?¡± The emperor¡¯s husband has appeared, so who would have the courage to compete with the son of the Prince of the Qing Kingdom for the top of the hundred Flowers?¡± As soon as this person said this, he immediately received the approval of everyone present. Even the four great scholars nodded their heads continuously, deeply feeling that the final winner of this time¡¯s top hundred Flower Show could only be Ying minghuai. There was no other reason other than the fact that there was a man standing behind Ying minghuai-the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! Chapter 744 - 744 The boss behind the hundred flower Inn! 744 The boss behind the hundred flower Inn! In everyone¡¯s eyes, Ying minghuai had obtained Lin Xuan¡¯s poem, which more or less meant that he had climbed up this towering tree. So no matter who continued to compete with Ying minghuai, they would be suspected of blaspheming and offending Lin Xuan. This ¡­ It was a weight that no one could bear! This was because Lin Xuan was the man of the ice Empress! The domineering great Empress had already taken down Dong Yuan heaven and nine cauldron heaven, shocking the entire world. The three worlds under her control had combined into one, becoming a huge force that no one could underestimate. It was like the Coiling Dragon of the nine Heavens immortal realm, pressing down on the heads of all the people of the Blackdragon continent. As her man, Lin Xuan was like a god among men. He was majestic and tall, and there was no disrespect or blasphemy against him! Thus, Ying minghuai had basked in Lin Xuan¡¯s light and used his prestige and talent to suppress everyone. Who would still have the courage to compete with him? Thinking of this, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the first of the hundred Flowers Pavilion would end like this!¡± ¡°However, being able to see the legendary Empress¡¯s husband with my own eyes is far more worth it than watching a courtesan¡¯s wedding!¡± ¡°Yes, the Empress¡¯s husband is famous in the world, but how many people can see him with their own eyes? This trip to Yuanyang Lake has been a great gain!¡± ¡­¡­ A figure landed beside Chu yumian amidst the noise. ¡°Follow me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Whoosh! The wind blew. A red silk cloth about 30 meters wide shot out from the pavilion and wrapped around the painting on the shore. The figure held Chu yumian¡¯s hand and walked up on red silk. They quickly arrived in front of Lin Xuan and knelt down together. ¡°I am Zhu Wanbao, the owner of the hundred Flower House. I pay my respects to Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± ¡°Chu yumian greets Your Majesty!¡± The person who brought Chu yumian to shore was the big boss behind the hundred Flowers Pavilion, Zhu Wanbao. She was a beautiful middle-aged woman in her thirties. She wore a purple-red dress and her hair was tied up in a bun. Her posture was graceful and gorgeous. Her eyes were as soft as water, but they did not lack the brilliance of shrewdness and strength. When the crowd saw that Zhu Wanbao had personally come out to pay his respects to Lin Xuan, they could not help but exclaim again. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the boss of the hundred Flowers Pavilion is extremely powerful, capable of moving half of the Central Plains with a single word. I didn¡¯t think that it would be such a young woman!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the number one merchant in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, Qian Tongtian, has a female disciple in the Central Plains. It seems that this female disciple is boss Zhu of the hundred flower Inn!¡± ¡°Hiss! If that¡¯s the case, no wonder no one dares to provoke the hundred Flowers tower!¡± Speaking of which, even such a prominent figure has personally come to pay respects to the emperor¡¯s husband. This is enough to show how noble the emperor¡¯s husband is! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Zhu Wanbao could not help but shake his head and smile when he heard the crowd¡¯s discussion. She was indeed Qian Tongtian¡¯s female disciple, and an elder of the merchant Union of the Central Plains. However, these identities were not worth mentioning compared to the Grand Emperor¡¯s husband. Even if she personally came to visit Di Fu, it made her feel that she was a little out of reach! Lin Xuan looked at Zhu Wanbao and Chu yumian indifferently.¡±Get up, no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhu Wanbao and Chu yumian stood up at the same time. The girls blinked their big eyes and sized Chu yumian up. Seeing that there was nothing under Chu yumian¡¯s thin veil, and that she was as flat as a piece of paper, the young maidservants were all surprised. Immediately, the centipede moved and asked Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Father, this Auntie Chu doesn¡¯t have any facial features. How does she see things?¡± and does she not eat, drink, or breathe? ¡± Lin Xuan looked at the little genius who loved to use her brain and smiled. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have any facial features. She just used a disguising technique from overseas.¡± ¡°This disguise technique is quite exquisite. It can cover the facial features without hindering breathing and vision.¡± With the extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan had long seen through Chu yumian¡¯s background. Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Chu yumian quickly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Di Fu is really omniscient and omniscient!¡± I used this disguising technique in the overseas wasteland mainly because I didn¡¯t want to rely on my facial features to find a man I could talk to. I didn¡¯t expect that it would make my daughter even more eye-catching! &Quot; When she said this, she realized that she was still in disguise and quickly removed the disguise on her face, afraid that Lin Xuan would feel that she was being rude. What entered everyone¡¯s eyes. It was a small, Foxy, and exotic melon-seed face. She had watery peach-shaped eyes, a tall nose, and cherry lips. This kind of appearance was extremely lethal to men. It was too tempting. The crowd finally understood why Chu yumian had to change her appearance. From her point of view, if she wanted to find a man who could care about his heart and not his kidney, she did need to hide her facial features. Zhu Wanbao laughed, ¡± it¡¯s because you¡¯re covering your face that our hundred Flower Tower can use this gimmick to attract more attention! &Quot; Hearing her say this, everyone revealed a look of realization. It turned out that Zhu Wanbao had intended to acquiesce to Chu yumian¡¯s actions and use her disguise to make a big deal out of it. Not only did it help Chu yumian gain fame, but it also helped the hundred Flowers tower increase its popularity by a lot. When they thought of this, everyone silently admired Zhu Wanbao. He thought to himself, she¡¯s indeed Qian Tongtian¡¯s disciple, she really has a business mind. Zhu Wanbao then took out a slave contract and handed it to Chu yumian. &Quot; little girl, ever since you came to our hundred flower Inn, we have never forced you or treated you badly. We have allowed you to keep your purity! &Quot; ¡°I can see that the Crown Prince is true to you, not the kind of lecherous wastrel, so I¡¯ll return this Indenture to you!¡± with the emperor¡¯s husband here as a witness, I believe that in the future, no one in the Qing Kingdom will dare to speak ill of you. The Prince will also love you more. This is all your good fortune! &Quot; Chu yumian received the Indenture excitedly and bowed in thanks. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your help that my daughter has such a day!¡± ¡°All these years, although my daughter hasn¡¯t received any customers, she¡¯s earned quite a bit of money indirectly,¡± my daughter has put all the money into the wooden box at the head of the bed. Take it as my daughter¡¯s kind intentions. Please take it back, boss! &Quot; Ying minghuai also added excitedly, ¡°This one will immediately have someone send a hundred thousand taels of gold to the hundred flower Inn to thank boss Zhu for taking care of Yu Mian all these years!¡± Zhu Wanbao shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Prince, you can¡¯t do that!¡± this slave contract will be my congratulatory gift. I hope that you and yumian can be together for a long time, and treat her sincerely! &Quot; Ying minghuai saw her decline and could only nod his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the heavens and the emperor¡¯s husband can be my witness to my feelings for Yu Mian!¡± Zhu Wanbao nodded and smiled. She seemed to have lost a lot in this business deal, but in fact, she had gained a lot. To be able to make a good impression in front of Lin Xuan and even use this opportunity to build a relationship with Lin Xuan, it was a great benefit to her. In comparison, sending Chu yumian away was not considered a loss. Ying minghuai then held Chu yumian¡¯s hand. His face was filled with happiness as he looked at her with affection. ¡°Yumian, we¡¯re finally together! This is great!¡± ¡°En!¡± After that, the two of them quickly knelt down to thank Lin Xuan. They knew very well that if they had not met Lin Xuan today, the two of them would not have been able to get together so smoothly. In their eyes, Lin Xuan had already become their benefactor, and their gratitude was as deep as the sea. Ying Tianhao said, ¡± ¡°Minghuai, you and lady Chu have finally gotten married. This is a good thing.¡± there¡¯s a saying that it¡¯s better to find a day than the present. Why don¡¯t you ask your husband to be the witness and get married today? ¡± Ying minghuai and Chu yumian were overjoyed when they heard this, and they quickly agreed. To them, it was a stroke of good fortune to be able to get Lin Xuan to witness their marriage. Seeing that they were getting ready to get married, the four children were overjoyed and insisted on attending the wedding. Lin Xuan naturally agreed to be the witness. Then, at Tianhao¡¯s invitation, he went to the palace of the Daqing country. Zhu Qingyun, Lu Changsheng, and the others were happy to accompany him. ¡­¡­ Mystic Ice Palace. Qianxin Palace. After the court session, donghuang Ziyou returned to the palace. After sitting down, she picked up the brush with her white hand. Just as she was about to take the memorial and read it, a black light flashed in front of her eyes. Ruoying walked out of the black light and saluted, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, something has happened in the nine cauldron heavens!¡± Chapter 745 - 745 Bloodline of the great winged golden ROC Race! 745 Bloodline of the great winged golden ROC Race! Translator: 549690339 Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Jade-like hand paused for a moment. She raised her eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± overnight, dozens of cities in the great fate nation of Nine Cauldrons heaven disappeared into thin air, and the number of cities disappearing is still increasing! &Quot; what? ¡± donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows. is there a concealment formation that hides these cities? ¡± ¡°No!¡± Ruoying shook her head. I¡¯ve personally gone to the scene to investigate. I didn¡¯t find any signs of a formation. He really disappeared into thin air! &Quot; When donghuang Ziyou heard this, she finally put down her brush. A hint of surprise flashed across her beautiful Phoenix eyes. Ruoying was already at the quasi-Sage level. After her training, he had a certain understanding of formations. If there was really some kind of giant invisibility formation in the great fate nation, even if ruoying couldn¡¯t see through it, he would be able to find some clues. However, RUO Ying was completely clueless about the truth. This meant that the disappearance of the great fate nation¡¯s cities was even more bizarre than he had imagined. Donghuang Ziyou could not help but be wary when she thought of the fact that the nine cauldron heavens was a newly conquered world and that there were still many mysterious forces hidden within that had yet to reveal themselves. A sharp glint flashed in her Phoenix eyes as she looked straight at ruoying.¡±Isn¡¯t there anything unusual about it?¡± ¡°If we¡¯re talking about abnormalities, the only difference is that the dark clouds in the sky of the great fate nation have become denser these days. I¡¯ve entered the clouds before and didn¡¯t find anything unusual ¡­¡± Ruoying said after some thought. Without waiting for ruoying to finish, donghuang Ziyou stood up and waved her hand. A mysterious purple light flashed, and she changed her Phoenix robe into a purple dress. ¡°This one will personally go and take a look!¡± She had a strong premonition that the dark clouds above the great fate nation were not simple. Now that so many cities had suddenly disappeared, this matter was urgent and he had to find out the truth! ¡­¡­ The Central Plains. The blue sky was like the sea, and the White clouds were pure white. Four huge Green-winged birds pulled the luxurious and Noble Jade carriage and flew leisurely. On one side of the carriage. Zhu Qingyun, Lu Changsheng, and a few other disciples of the Tianxuan Holy Land rode on their swords and maintained the same speed as the carriage with a respectful look. Yesterday, under the warm invitation of the Qing Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince Ying Tianhao and Crown Prince Ying minghuai, Lin Xuan had taken his daughters to the Qing Kingdom¡¯s Palace and was received by the Qing Emperor. After that, Ying minghuai and Chu yumian held a grand wedding under his witness. The wedding was a joyous and harmonious affair. Lin Xuan and his little girls ate and played to their heart¡¯s content under the enthusiastic pursuit of the nobles of Daqing. He learned that Zhu Qingyun and the others were going to the mystic Light sacred land the next day to watch the inherited sword competition. The four babies wanted Lin Xuan to bring them to the mystic Light sacred land and return to North Mystic heaven after the inherited sword competition. Lin Xuan thought that not only would the event be lively, but it would also allow his daughters to broaden their horizons, so he agreed without a second thought. This morning, after having breakfast in the palace of the Daqing country, he followed Zhu Qingyun and the others. He wasn¡¯t too far away from the sacred land now. ¡­¡­ In the eastern part of the Central Plains. A seven-colored dazzling light came from the distant northernmost sky and fell on the clouds a million miles high in the sky. After being refracted, it shone down. It was as if it had been shattered by the clouds. After the seven-colored light was refracted, it turned into a huge circular light shield that covered a mountain range on the ground. This mountain range was where the sacred ground was located. There were a total of 330 peaks on the outer perimeter, and 88 sub-main peaks on the inner perimeter, surrounding the highest peak in the middle. The entire Holy Land was bathed in boundless Mystic Light, as if it was placed in a Fairyland, filled with a vast and solemn feeling. One of the ten Supreme sacred lands of the Central Plains truly lived up to its reputation! At this moment, an old man and a young man were standing in front of a mountain on the west side of the sacred land, looking up at the majestic mountain. Gao Xiaotian was holding a sugar figurine in her hand. She asked while licking it, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, what is this place?¡± Gao Wenshan said in awe, ¡± ¡°This is one of the ten great sacred lands of the Central Plains, the mystic Light sacred land!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Gao Xiaotian nodded, then shook her head. I don¡¯t understand! &Quot; Gao Wenshan rubbed her little head lovingly and smiled gently. &Quot; it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand. You might still live here in the future, and you¡¯ll understand soon! &Quot; Gao Xiaotian blinked her big eyes and thought about it. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to live here. I want to be with Grandpa forever!¡± Gao Wenshan shook his head and smiled. Little girl, your sister is right here, how can you not stay here? He didn¡¯t say this out loud. Instead, he pulled Gao Xiaotian and continued on their way. &Nbsp; they quickly arrived at the foot of the mountain, where the sacred land disciples were already standing guard. One of the disciples stepped forward and stopped him. &Quot; this is the mystic Light sacred land. Unauthorized people are not allowed to enter! &Quot; Gao Wenshan took out an envelope made of gold and Jade and handed it to the disciple. &Quot; ¡°This old man wants to see your Holy Land¡¯s Holy maiden, I have something important to tell her!¡± The disciple¡¯s expression changed when he saw the envelope. wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll report this to the outer sect elders first! &Quot; With that, the disciple entered the sacred land on his sword. After about half an incense¡¯s time, he appeared in front of Gao Wenshan with a middle-aged man in a gray robe. The man was an outer sect elder from the mystic Light sacred land. He glanced at the envelope in Gao Wenshan¡¯s hand and waved his hand. &Quot; ¡°Follow me!¡± Seeing that Gao Wenshan had almost no cultivation, he pulled Gao Wenshan and Gao Xiaotian onto his flying sword and flew them to the main hall of the Holy Land¡¯s main peak. ¡­¡­ At the main peak of the mystic Light sacred land, the mystic Light ceremony. A middle-aged man in a dark red robe with gold was sitting on the tall Holy master¡¯s throne. The man¡¯s eyes were like an eagle¡¯s, and his face was thin. He had a black beard hanging from his chin, and he didn¡¯t look like a gentleman. Instead, he looked even more powerful. He wasn¡¯t the sacred Lord of the sacred land. The true Mystic Light realm sacred Lord and the ten elders stood below the platform and looked up at the man on the throne with respect. The man¡¯s name was Xiahou li, and he was the Dao protector of the kun family, one of the four great families of the archaic divine mountains, the great winged golden ROC Race. The kun family was the direct descendant of the immemorial great winged golden ROC, and they had a deep foundation and immense power. In the entire Cang Long continent, there were countless families, sects, countries, and even Holy Lands that were willing to serve the kun family. These forces all relied on the kun family¡¯s protection, and they were doing very well in the Cang Long continent. From this, it could be seen how powerful the kun family¡¯s orthodoxy was, and how dense its network of influence was on the Cang Long continent. It could be said that anyone from this family, as long as they had a middle-level status or above, could have thousands of responses to their call in the Blue Dragon continent. Therefore, even though sacred Lord Mystic Light was one of the ten great sacred lands of the central divine province, he didn¡¯t dare to treat Xiahou li lightly. The mystic Light realm sacred Lords even gave up their seats to show their respect. There was a moment of silence. Xiahou li raised his hand to stroke his beard. He frowned slightly and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your saintess come yet?¡± The mystic Light realm sacred Lord bowed slightly and said, ¡± ¡°The Saint is still in seclusion, but I have already sent someone to inform her. She should be here soon.¡± He was very puzzled. He did not know why The Guardian of the great winged golden ROC Race had come all the way here and why he had specifically mentioned that he wanted to see the Holy maiden. A beautiful figure walked into the hall. Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the entrance of the hall. It was a young and beautiful woman in a white chiffon dress. The chiffon covered her face, and she looked like a fairy. The mystic Light realm sacred Lord hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°This is our Holy Land¡¯s saintess, Luo youleng!¡± Xiahou Li¡¯s body leaned forward slightly and he stared at Luo with cold eyes. He took out a storage ring and tossed it into the air before speaking in a domineering tone, ¡± ¡°This storage ring contains three hundred thousand heaven-ranked high-grade spirit stones, one quasi-immortal cultivation technique, and three Saint-ranked cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°Xuanguang Holy maiden, come with me!¡± Leave? Luo youleng¡¯s footsteps stopped, and she exchanged glances with the mystic Light realm sacred Lords. She was dumbfounded by Xiahou Li¡¯s words. The mystic Light realm sacred Lord frowned and suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 746 - 746 Mystic Light saintess Luo is cold! 746 Mystic Light saintess Luo is cold! Due to Xiahou Li¡¯s terrifying background, the mystic Light realm sacred Lords decided to hold back for now. He took a step forward and cupped his hands, ¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, what do you mean by this?¡± Xiahou li placed his hands behind his back and looked down at the mystic Light realm sacred Lord. &Quot; the third Prince of the kun family knew that the xuanguang saintess was a rare genius with the yuan Ling bloodline, so he sent me here to invite her to the kun family and become the third Prince¡¯s wife. &Quot; sacred Lord, I¡¯m sure you can see that our third Prince is very in love with the sacred lady. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given her such a generous gift! &Quot; The mystic Light realm sacred Lord¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he cursed in his heart. I don¡¯t believe you! He knew very well that if the kun family¡¯s third Prince was truly in love with Yu Luo¡¯s coldness, he should at least show up personally to show his sincerity. But now, they¡¯ve only sent a Dao protector, and they¡¯ve casually tossed a storage ring to take away our Holy Land¡¯s saintess. Their sincerity is practically zero. Luo youleng had one of the ten divine level bloodlines, the elemental spirit bloodline, which could help male cultivators greatly enhance their blood Qi. If he could trigger the resonance of his bloodline, he would be able to stimulate an unexpected talent and greatly improve his cultivation. The mystic Light realm sacred Lord had some understanding of the kun family of the Golden-winged ROC Race. Not only did they have the bloodline of the ancient Golden-winged ROC, but they also had countless bloodline cultivation techniques. Combined with Xiahou Li¡¯s attitude, the mystic Light realm sacred Lord had enough reason to suspect that the kun family¡¯s third Prince didn¡¯t want to be Dao partners with Luo youleng. Instead, he wanted to use her as a drug primer! The moment he did, Luo youleng would be crushed and swallowed by the kun family¡¯s third Prince like a medicinal herb! The mystic Light realm sacred Lords didn¡¯t dare to think about how cruel it would be! The mystic Light realm sacred Lord took a deep breath and said with determination, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, third Prince of the kun clan! It¡¯s a pity that you Leng¡¯s status is lowly. Although she has the yuan Ling bloodline, her talent is not enough. She¡¯s not worthy of being the third Prince¡¯s Dao companion!¡± ¡°Please take back your storage ring and return to report to the third Prince. Tell him that I wish him the best of luck in finding a more suitable Dao companion!¡± Xiahou Li¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard that, and he said in a mocking voice, ¡± ¡°You have to understand that I¡¯m not discussing this with you!¡± ¡°The kun family of the Golden-winged ROC clan never discuss things with others!¡± The mystic Light realm sacred Lord and the ten elders ¡®expressions changed. Xiahou Li¡¯s words were a clear threat. They were overbearing. They had heard of the kun family¡¯s style of doing things. They were an extremely overbearing and fierce family. Anyone who dared to disobey them would be killed by them with cruel means. It was the most shocking rumor. It was a sect on the Blue Dragon continent called the Xiushui sect. Because they refused to give their elite disciples to the kun family as cultivation vessels, they were destroyed overnight. One had to know that the entire Xiushui sect was made up of female cultivators. Not only did the kun clan not show any mercy to them, but the second Prince of the kun clan transformed into a Golden-winged great Peng and devoured 100000 women of the Xiushui sect in one bite. After eating them up, they swallowed their flesh and spat out their bones, which covered the entire mountain top of the beautiful water sect. White bones and a brutal death. It was like hell. Just the thought of that scene made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Even Mystic Light realm sacred Lords couldn¡¯t help but feel fear when facing such a cruel and domineering family. He knew very well that if he didn¡¯t allow Xiahou li to take Luo youleng away, he would be publicly making an enemy of the kun family. The revenge the sacred land would face would be destructive. But ¡­ As the master of a sect, how could he give the Holy Virgin of his sect to someone else and watch her become a drug primer? The mystic Light realm sacred Lord didn¡¯t think that he could do it! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the saintess is related to the future of our Holy Land, she can¡¯t leave!¡± He said through gritted teeth. Xiahou Li said coldly, ¡± ¡°Then the inherited sword competition of your Holy Land will become a funeral!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely overbearing and tyrannical pressure wreaked havoc and instantly flooded the entire Hall like a surging River. The eyes of the mystic Light realm sacred Lords and the others trembled. What a powerful pressure! It seemed that the next battle would be a life-and-death battle! Hu ~ A sword light flashed. The outer sect elder who had just received Gao Wenshan and Gao Xiaotian landed at the entrance of the hall on his sword and then led them in. ¡°Holy master, these two people want to see the Holy maiden!¡± The somber atmosphere in the hall suddenly reduced by a lot. It wasn¡¯t just the mystic Light realm sacred Lords. Xiahou li also looked at Gao Wenshan and his granddaughter. Luo coldly sized up Gao Wenshan and Gao Xiaotian. Through the veil, her gaze fell on Gao Xiaotian. Soon, her eyebrows twitched, as if she was touched. She stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to see me?¡± Gao Wenshan stared at Luo gloomily for a few moments. There was some excitement in his eyes. He hurriedly took out a golden and Jade-foil envelope and handed it to her. ¡°There¡¯s a letter here, take a look!¡± The expressions of the mystic Light realm sacred Lord and the ten elders changed when they saw the letter. They could tell at a glance that this letter was unique to the upper echelons of some sect¡¯s Holy Land. Only the elders, Holy Sons, holy virgins, and the sect Masters could use it. Now that Gao Wenshan had come to find Luo youleng with a letter wrapped in gold and Jade foil, it was enough to show that the identity of the letter writer was not simple. Furthermore, the person who wrote the letter to Luo youleng undoubtedly had a special relationship with her. Luo youleng could no longer remain calm. Her Jade-like hands trembled as she took the envelope and hurriedly opened it to take out the letter. The first sentence that entered her eyes made her beautiful eyes tremble and tears shimmered. ¡°Leng ¡®er, I know you still hate mother ¡­¡± The contents of the letter instantly pulled Luo youleng back to ten years ago. At that time, she was only seven years old. His family was left with nothing because he offended a powerful enemy. His father was seriously ill and was about to pass away. In such a heaven-defying predicament, her mother had abandoned her and her father, and had thrown herself into the arms of a sect elder. ¡°Mother had no choice but to leave you at that time! If he doesn¡¯t leave, your father will only be able to live for three days at most. Only by leaving can he find someone who can help him!¡± I was with the heavenly blessing sect¡¯s elder in order to use his resources to help you and your father. Although he was very strict with me, I still got some benefits and allowed your father to live for two more years! &Quot; Seeing this, Luo¡¯s cold eyes couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Her Jade-like hands trembled and she almost dropped the letter. She recalled that her father had indeed lived for two more years. Did I blame mother wrongly? ¡°Mother knows that no matter how I explain, I owe you and your father a great debt! No matter how much you blame me, blame me, or hate me, I¡¯m willing to accept it!¡± my mother¡¯s only thought at that time was to use the resources in her hands to make you guys live a better life. Unfortunately, the elder of the heaven blessing sect used my primordial spirit bloodline to cultivate, which hurt me greatly. &Quot; ¡°In just two years, my Origin Energy was exhausted. In order to save my life, I could only think of a way to escape from the elder of the heavenly blessing sect. I didn¡¯t expect to find out that I was pregnant again after I came out, and I even gave birth to a daughter.¡± Luo youleng¡¯s Jade-like hands trembled when she saw this. So her mother also had the elemental spirit bloodline! She suddenly remembered that there was a relevant record in the Holy Land¡¯s ancient books. It said that the primordial spirit bloodline was mostly born in the body of a woman and could be passed down continuously. this daughter is your half-sister from a different father. Before I died, I wrote this letter and entrusted her to a kind old man. He asked the old man to find you and hand this sister to you. &Quot; ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t ask for anything else, I only ask you to take pity on your little sister! No matter where you are, remember to bring her along so that you have a relative in this world!¡± once this pen is down, mother will also be leaving this world. The past can not be recalled, and this life will be filled with hatred. However, mother has you and little Tian, two daughters. That¡¯s enough! &Quot; Luo¡¯s cold gaze once again fell on Gao Xiaotian. Her heart trembled and she cried. Suddenly, she stuffed the letter into the envelope and placed it back in Gao Wenshan¡¯s hand. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 747 - 747 Ill go with you, you can do whatever you want to me! 747 I¡¯ll go with you, you can do whatever you want to me! ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡± Gao Wenshan and Gao Xiaotian were both confused by Luo youleng¡¯s actions. To Gao Wenshan, he had accepted Luo youleng¡¯s mother¡¯s request to take on the responsibility of taking care of and raising Gao Xiaotian out of good intentions. Since he had no children in his life, he treated Gao Xiaotian as his own granddaughter. In order to prevent people from gossiping about Gao Xiaotian, he also let her take his surname, so that they looked like a pair of biological grandfather and granddaughter. Due to the entrustment of Luo youleng¡¯s mother, Gao Wenshan had been inquiring about Luo youleng¡¯s whereabouts in many ways these years. After using his connections to ask if Luo youleng had already entered the mystic Light sacred land, he hurriedly brought Gao Xiaotian over. He felt that since Luo youleng was able to become the sacred lady of the mystic Light sacred land, she must be a pure-hearted person. He had also read the letter from Luo youleng¡¯s mother and had long known about her difficulties. Thus, he believed that this trip would be successful in making Luo youleng and Gao Xiaotian reunite. In his opinion, with Luo youleng¡¯s current status and ability, she would definitely let Gao Xiaotian live a happy and satisfied life. And this ¡­ Was also the greatest wish of his life! He didn¡¯t expect things to turn out contrary to his wishes, Luo youleng actually refused to admit it! However, after studying for so many years, Gao Wenshan could still feel that Luo youleng had his own difficulties. Combined with the strange atmosphere in the Great Hall, Gao Wenshan felt that leaving immediately might be the best choice. ¡°Little Tian, let¡¯s go with Grandpa!¡± Gao Wenshan quickly pulled Gao Xiaotian and turned around. Gao Xiaotian looked at Luo youleng in surprise.¡±Grandpa, didn¡¯t you say that sister would acknowledge me? Why does she not want to admit it now?¡± I¡¯ve got the wrong person, ¡± Gao Wenshan said, shaking his head. let¡¯s go! &Quot; He felt that the atmosphere was getting more and more oppressive and unusual, and his steps became more and more hurried. A terrifying pressure suddenly descended from the sky, causing Gao Wenshan¡¯s figure to stagnate. ¡°Stop!¡± Xiahou li suddenly opened his mouth and coldly said, ¡± this little girl also has a primordial spirit bloodline. It seems that she came here specially to find her family. &Quot; xuanguang Holy maiden, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at acting. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t escape my sharp eyes! &Quot; The most unique characteristic of the elemental spirit bloodline was that it could resonate with spiritual energy. Xiahou li didn¡¯t have any techniques to control this bloodline, but it was still easy to test it. When he released his pressure, he tried to resonate with Gao Xiaotian¡¯s bloodline and succeeded. Combined with the purpose of Gao Wenshan and Gao Xiaotian¡¯s trip, Luo you Leng¡¯s abnormal coldness allowed the shrewd him to immediately see through Luo you Leng¡¯s intentions. Luo you¡¯s cold almond eyes met his gaze and he gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Xiahou li laughed wildly. since things have come to this, I won¡¯t hide it from you. The third Prince of the kun family is cultivating a forbidden Divine Art, and he needs the primordial spirit bloodline as a drug primer. The more the better! &Quot; so, neither you nor your sister will be able to escape! &Quot; Without waiting for him to finish, Luo you Leng¡¯s spiritual energy exploded. Hu ~ A green light shot up into the sky, blowing her snow-white dress, making her look as beautiful as a fairy. Hu ~ Another beam of pink blood light shot up and mixed with the green light, causing the pressure she released to increase tenfold. Luo youleng knew that Xiahou li was an expert of the kun family. Thus, she not only used her full strength, but also activated her primordial spirit bloodline to the maximum. By using the power of the bloodline, one¡¯s potential would be stimulated to the peak. ¡°Heavenly origin profound sword technique!¡± She took out her Natal flying sword and headed toward Xiahou li on the endless astral wind. Xiahou Li¡¯s eyes turned cold. you brat, you¡¯re only in the Emperor-to-be realm. No matter how much you activate your bloodline, it won¡¯t help! &Quot; ¡°Luo transformation palm!¡± He flipped his right hand and a dragon-like palm energy shot out. His huge palm turned into a black light that blotted out the sky and pressed down towards Luo youleng. Seeing that the situation was bad, the elders of the mystic Light sacred land rushed forward and attacked Xiahou li before Luo youleng could. ¡°We can¡¯t let him hurt the Holy maiden!¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ Together, they used the mystic Light sacred land¡¯s heaven-tier superior-grade sword technique, cutting across a hundred miles of heaven and earth. They stabbed their swords at Xiahou li without regard for their lives. a bunch of trash. Can¡¯t you see the difference between us?¡± Xiahou li roared and released the terrifying spiritual Qi of the early stage of the Supreme Saint realm. ¡°Luo transformation palm!¡± The second palm strike caused the sky within a thousand li to cry out in grief. The black light that covered the sky condensed into a huge palm print, and like the sea water that burst a dam, it poured down and savagely slapped the ten elders. Boom! Boom! Boom. Boom! For a moment, the wind from the palm exploded in the hall, deafening to the ears. The ten elders were all great emperors, and they were all great sword masters in the Dao of the sword, protected by their innate sword Qi. But he still couldn¡¯t block Xiahou Li¡¯s brutal palm. All of them were blown to smithereens for hundreds of feet, and when they landed on the ground, their bones and bones were shattered, and they were almost all dead. Glancing arrogantly at the ten elders, Xiahou Li¡¯s tone was full of disdain. &Quot; ¡°Hitting a rock with an egg, you¡¯re asking to be humiliated!¡± since I¡¯ve come alone, I have the confidence to flatten your sacred land! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you guys didn¡¯t give me face and forced me to take action!¡± The mystic Light realm sacred Lord¡¯s hair stood on end from anger, and he took out a mid-grade spirit treasure, the mystic spirit Heavenly Sword, with bloodshot eyes. ¡°You¡¯re too much! This Holy master is the master of this place, how can I allow you to stir up trouble again?¡± ¡°Heavenly origin profound sword technique, die!¡± Hu hu hu! His spiritual Qi of the early stage of the Supreme Saint realm gushed out madly and turned into a continuous spiritual pressure that filled the entire Hall. One hundred thousand sword lights crisscrossed and filled up the space within a radius of ten thousand miles in the blink of an eye. Then, he stepped on the boundless sword light and rose up. The profound spirit Heavenly Sword let out a loud Dragon¡¯s Roar in the sky, piercing through thousands of miles of void space and heading straight for Xiahou li. Luo youleng and the ten great elders all revealed looks of respect. the Holy Lord has already cultivated the heavenly origin profound sword technique to the return to reality realm, which is above the peak realm. The power of this sword is comparable to a half-step sword immortal! &Quot; ¡°He¡¯s really strong beyond the heavens!¡± This was the first time they had seen a Mystic Light realm sacred Lord use such a powerful sword technique. They thought that no matter how strong Xiahou li was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block this heaven-defying sword. Xiahou li laughed in disdain. ¡°Is this all you, the Holy master, can do?¡± He waved his hand and a mystic gold meteor hammer appeared in his hand. The dark force on the surface of the meteor hammer surged and seeped into the surrounding space. An invisible force was approaching. The ten great elders ¡®gazes trembled slightly as they exclaimed in their hearts. ¡°A superior-grade spirit treasure! The kun clan¡¯s Dao protector is able to take out such a treasure right off the bat. This is enough to show how deep and terrifying the kun clan¡¯s Foundation is!¡± Just as they were sighing, Xiahou li rose from the ground. His body was like lightning, and the mystic gold meteor hammer released a might that could shatter the world. ¡°Heaven crushing art!¡± BOOM! He raised the mystic gold meteor hammer high up in the air, and millions of scorching electric currents burst out, bringing with it boundless power as it came crashing down. Bang! The mystic gold meteor hammer smashed into the mystic spirit Heavenly Sword, and the lightning around it exploded into millions of fireballs, releasing extremely hot shockwaves. The mystic Light realm sacred Lord instantly lost all feeling in his right hand. When he came back to his senses, his right hand and the xuanling Heavenly Sword had been smashed into pieces, and he almost cried out in pain. ¡°Luo transformation palm!¡± They were both early-stage Supreme Saints, but Xiahou Li¡¯s spirit Qi was denser than a sacred Lord¡¯s. His body was also dozens of times stronger. Before he could put away the mystic gold meteor hammer, he raised his left hand and condensed his inner force before striking at the mystic Light realm sacred Lord. Bang! The palm energy pierced through the mystic Light realm sacred Lord¡¯s chest and sent him flying 1000 feet away. He crashed into a stone pillar and fell to the ground. ¡°Holy master!¡± Luo youleng and the ten great elders were shocked. They all revealed a look of fear. They didn¡¯t expect their sacred Lord, who had used his full power, to be so weak that he was crippled by Xiahou li in two moves. Of course, they knew that this wasn¡¯t because the mystic Light realm sacred Lords were too weak. They could only blame Xiahou li for being too strong. He was able to suppress Mystic Light realm sacred Lords at the same cultivation level. Furthermore, he used his terrifying body to suppress a Mystic Light realm sacred Lord, making him unable to fight back at all. If even a Dao protector was so fierce and powerful, then how strong would the descendants of the kun family be? Luo youleng and the others sighed inwardly. The mystic Light sacred land had provoked an existence that was hard to deal with. They were like fish on a chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered! Thinking of this, Luo you gritted her teeth and stepped forward, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! I only beg you to let go of my sister and everyone else in the sacred land!¡± ¡°You can kill me or cut me up, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Chapter 748 - 748 The third Prince of the kun family! 748 The third Prince of the kun family! Hearing Luo you¡¯s cold words, the mystic Light realm sacred Lord couldn¡¯t help but cry. &Quot; we¡¯re the sacred land! How can we give you away like a piece of meat? ¡± The ten elders also followed suit and shouted, ¡± ¡°We won¡¯t accept such a great humiliation!¡± ¡°Saintess, at worst, we¡¯ll live and die together!¡± Luo you coldly bit her cherry lips and said with tears in her eyes, ¡± ¡°Holy master, elders, now that we are inferior to others, we can only compromise!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that our Holy Land still has three to four million disciples. Are we just going to watch them get killed?¡± Before sacred Lords could reply, Xiahou li laughed and clapped his hands. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re truly a saintess who is loyal and affectionate. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you had said so earlier?¡± Luo you clenched her Jade-like fists and asked coldly,¡±does that mean you agree?¡± ¡°Do you think you still have the right to negotiate with me now?¡± The corners of Xiahou Li¡¯s mouth curled up, and he had an arrogant look on his face. ¡°When the kun family does things, we only want two results: The first is to obey, and the second is to be destroyed!¡± I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve all heard of the incident at the Xiushui sect. Those hundreds of thousands of female cultivators were given face but didn¡¯t want it. In the end, they were eaten by our second Prince in one night and spat out white bones to cover the mountain. &Quot; ¡°The mystic Light sacred land has crossed the kun family¡¯s bottom line, and the only outcome is destruction! As for you and your sister, neither of you will be able to escape!¡± As he said this, his figure exploded and he ruthlessly slapped towards Luo youleng. ¡°Bastard, stop!¡± The mystic Light realm sacred Lord spat out a mouthful of blood essence and drew out a Blood Sword to attack Xiahou li. Bang! The Blood Sword released its Natal sword Qi after it exploded. It pierced through Xiahou Li¡¯s body extremely sharply, leaving several deep wounds on his left chest. Taking advantage of the fact that Xiahou li hadn¡¯t stabilized himself yet, the mystic Light realm sacred Lord condensed his blood essence into a Blood Sword again and shot it toward the center of the palace. Clang! The Blood Sword exploded, causing a loud Bell to ring. After the invisible sky Bell was activated, it made a series of clangs! Four sounds. &Nbsp; his voice was urgent, and it turned into a sound wave that spread throughout the sacred land. Xiahou li! the ten elders ¡®eyes trembled. the sacred leader has sounded the sky Bell. He¡¯s calling on all the disciples of the sacred land to fight Xiahou li to the death! &Quot; The sky Bell could only be rung when the Holy Land was on the brink of death! As long as the sky Bell rang, all the disciples of the Holy Land would turn into Warriors and fight until the last drop of blood was shed! Hearing the sky Bell, everyone in the sacred land gathered their spiritual energy and rushed toward the sacred light Hall. Standing in the hall, deafening shouts could be heard from all around, and waves of spirit pressure rolled over. Xiahou li laughed wildly. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to court your own destruction, I can only fulfill your wish!¡± He conjured a Scarlet Fire Lotus in the void and activated it by injecting spirit Qi into it. Hu! The fire Lotus flower opened up to thirteen petals. A Scarlet Flame dazzled the hall, and an invisible, mysterious power of fire penetrated everyone¡¯s bodies. ¡°This is ¡­ The angry Buddha Lotus flame!¡± The mystic Light realm sacred Lord¡¯s pupils constricted. The Buddha¡¯s fiery Lotus was a super killing weapon that ranked in the top eight among the top ten divine level fiery lotus flowers of the ancient times. It contained thirteen extremely powerful connate spirit fires. Once it was detonated, it would instantly release a boundless sea of fire that would incinerate everything within a radius of five hundred million miles. In other words, the entire Holy Land was now within the range of the angry Buddha Lotus flame. As long as it was detonated, everyone in the Holy Land would be turned into ashes in an instant! The mystic Light realm sacred Lords didn¡¯t expect the kun family¡¯s Foundation to be so deep that even a Dao protector could easily take out a world-destroying weapon like the angry Buddha Lotus flame. ¡°Hahaha!¡± you¡¯re courting death! Xiahou Li¡¯s arrogance had reached its peak. since you¡¯ve recognized the Buddha¡¯s fiery Lotus, you can just wait for your death! &Quot; He flew up with the Buddha¡¯s fiery Lotus and then charged towards Luo you Leng with the intention of grabbing her. A deep sound wave containing boundless sword force suddenly surged into the hall from outside. ¡°Evil creature, the mystic Light sacred land isn¡¯t a place you can mess with!¡± A green figure suddenly flashed in and turned into a white-haired old man in a green robe, holding a superior-grade spiritual treasure, the Qingyang sword. ¡°Heavenly origin profound sword technique!¡± Shua! The sword was as fast as lightning, its momentum was steep and strange, and the sword path was strange and mysterious. Even though Xiahou li dodged with all his might, the sword light still struck his head. Crack! It was split into two. ¡°Hiss! What a powerful sword technique!¡± The mystic Light realm sacred Lords and the others were stunned. The green-robed elder¡¯s sword Dao had reached the perfection of martial arts, even though it was the Tianyuan profound sword technique. There was a kind of ethereal feeling floating in the clouds, and a kind of unfathomable feeling sinking into the sea. Just this sword attack was at least three realms higher than a Mystic Light realm sacred Lord! After the green-robed elder landed on the ground, the mystic Light realm sacred Lord finally reacted. ¡°Forefather!¡± &Nbsp; he didn¡¯t expect the sacred land¡¯s elder to still be alive. The mystic Light realm patriarch frowned as he looked at the hall and then at the mystic Light realm sacred Lord. &Quot; a great saint in the early stage has turned my Holy Land into such a state. If I hadn¡¯t been awakened from my meditation by the Tian Bell, I¡¯m afraid the Holy Land would have ceased to exist soon! &Quot; With a wave of his hand, he kept the Buddha¡¯s fiery Lotus into his pouch. The mystic Light realm sacred Lord hurriedly lowered his head and said with guilt, ¡± ¡°Disciple¡¯s skills are inferior to others, truly an insult to ancestor¡¯s dignity!¡± Xuanguang the great Grandmaster placed the Qingyang sword behind him and said, ¡°Which force did the person who was killed just now come from? Why are you so arrogant?¡± He had already made up his mind. Since he had already come out of seclusion, he might as well go all out and exterminate the power behind Xiahou li. A hint of worry appeared in the mystic Light realm sacred Lord¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ancestor, this person belongs to the kun family of the Golden-winged ROC Race ¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, an indescribable and terrifying pressure came from afar like a tidal wave. ¡°Huh?¡± The mystic Light realm patriarch, the mystic Light realm sacred Lord, and the others all turned around. The place where Xiahou li had been killed glowed with golden light, and a huge golden ROC image rose. A tall, handsome man in a golden robe stood among the Golden ROC. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he glared at the xuanguang patriarch. ¡°You old fart, you think you can deal with the kun family?¡± The sacred Lord looked at kun junxu in surprise. ¡°Why are you ¡­¡± He had clearly seen kun junxu¡¯s golden ROC apparition appear on Xiahou Li¡¯s body, but how was that possible? Kun junxu sneered. &Quot; every Dao protector of the kun family has a clone crystal that can preserve a clone of the kun family¡¯s direct bloodline. Once they are killed, their blood Qi will activate the clone crystal! &Quot; ¡°And I am the kun family¡¯s third Prince, kun junxu! You¡¯ll soon know that you shouldn¡¯t have killed Xiahou li and lured me here!¡± The xuanguang forefather stared at kun junxu and said disdainfully, ¡± how dare you be so arrogant? you¡¯re just a clone in the early stage of the great saint realm. &Quot; I¡¯ll kill every single one of you today. Let¡¯s see what makes the kun family so arrogant! &Quot; As he spoke, he stepped into the void. The shadow of his sword flashed and he was above kun junxu¡¯s head. ¡°Heavenly origin profound sword technique!¡± The sword light flashed as fast as lightning! The mystic Light realm sacred Lords ¡®eyes narrowed. This sword was even faster than the one that had killed Xiahou li. The patriarch¡¯s potential was limitless! ¡°Old fart, I¡¯ll let you see how the descendants of the Golden-winged ROC Race can suppress everything!¡± Kun junxu wasn¡¯t afraid of Grand Elder xuanguang¡¯s sword technique at all. Instead, he leaped into the air and formed a golden ROC Dharma form. His fist was clenched in golden light and he smashed it toward the xuanguang patriarch. ¡°Heaven sealing fist!¡± Bang! The fist force was like a raging Dragon, and it exploded into the image of a golden ROC that shattered the xuanguang ancestor¡¯s sword light before piercing through his body. Kachacha! The xuanguang forefather felt a sharp pain all over his body as he was sent flying several hundred Zhang away. The hearts of the mystic Light sacred Lord, Luo youleng, and the others sank, and they all exclaimed. Chapter 749 - 749 I dont like it when people threaten me! 749 I don¡¯t like it when people threaten me! In the eyes of the sacred Lord and Luo youleng, kun junxu was only a clone, and his cultivation was only at the early-stage of the Supreme Saint realm. However, compared to Xiahou Li, Kun junxu was able to repel the xuanguang patriarch¡¯s most powerful sword technique with a single punch. It was clear that he was several levels stronger than Xiahou li. According to the mystic Light realm sacred Lord¡¯s judgment ¡­ Xuanguang ancestor was definitely a peak Supreme Saint. He had lived for more than three million years and had accumulated a lot of experience in the Tao of the sword. However, he was still defeated by kun junxu in one move and was injured to the ground. This was enough to show how powerful kun junxu¡¯s bloodline power was. As expected of the direct descendant of the immemorial Golden-winged great Peng, he had the might of an immemorial divine beast! if even the patriarch is no match for kun junxu, the sacred land¡¯s fate can be imagined! &Quot; The mystic Light realm sacred Lord looked at kun junxu in anger. He was disappointed, terrified, and helpless. He couldn¡¯t stop. Hu! A beam of green light that blotted out the sky lit up the hall. Within the green light, golden light surged and almost condensed into liquid. The mystic Light realm patriarch seemed to sense the despair of the sacred Lords and gritted his teeth as he released all of his spirit Qi. He activated his ultimate sword heart and released his ultimate sword intent. ¡°Boy, this is not the place for you to act atrociously!¡± ¡°Heavenly origin profound sword technique, heart sword limitless!¡± Patriarch xuanguang spat out a mouthful of blood essence, which condensed into a Supreme Natal divine sword that glowed with golden-red light. It stabbed toward kun junxu like a bolt of lightning. Wherever the sword Qi reached, the space would crack and the sword essence would surge! The eyes of the mystic Light realm sacred Lords and the others trembled. so this is the legendary sword technique of the heavenly origin profound sword technique. It¡¯s really too powerful! &Quot; ¡°Patriarch, you must kill kun junxu!¡± Kun junxu¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd, and then he stared at xuanguang patriarch, who was charging toward him. &Quot; ¡°Old man who won¡¯t die, you¡¯re just an arrow at the end of its flight, what waves do you still want to set off?¡± He opened his arms and gathered boundless golden light into his body. In an instant, his body grew a hundred times larger, turning into a golden ROC that spread its wings high in the sky. ¡°Sky ROC Divine Art!¡± The Golden ROC flapped its wings and charged toward the xuanguang ancestor with indescribable speed. Bang! The mystic Light realm sacred Lords and the others saw a flash of golden light sweep past the green light and slam into the mystic Light realm patriarch¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± The air seemed to freeze, and only the xuanguang patriarch¡¯s screams could be heard. The mystic Light realm sacred Lords and the others watched as he was sent flying 30000 meters away by the Golden ROC¡¯s attack, and the stone pillars and walls behind him were all turned to dust. Upon closer inspection, the Grand elder¡¯s aura had also dropped by 90%. His life was hanging by a thread! ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Golden ROC flapped its wings and looked down at the xuanguang ancestor. ¡°You dare to fight with this Crown Prince, you overestimate yourself!¡± ¡°This Prince will eat you right now and let you die without a burial place!¡± He opened his mouth, and several mysterious golden lights quickly condensed in the air, gathering into his mouth like a whirlwind. At this time, there were already over 800000 disciples who had rushed to the Great Hall after hearing the sky Bell. They had completely surrounded the Great Hall. Seeing the old ancestors, sacred Lords, and elders all defeated, these disciples all revealed expressions of not fearing death. ¡°I swear to live and die with the Holy Land!¡± They all gathered their spiritual Qi, took out their weapons with bloodshot eyes, and charged at the Golden ROC as if they didn¡¯t care about their lives. Kun junxu¡¯s body flashed with golden light again, and his body size increased by a thousand times in the blink of an eye. It turned into a sky-covering golden ROC and flew high in the sky, covering the entire main peak. ¡°A bunch of ants, this Prince will swallow all of you. Let¡¯s see how you can continue to make noise!¡± ¡°Sky ROC power, devour!¡± It opened its mouth wide, and a boundless golden light surrounded the main peak, turning into rays of golden light that spun upwards. Like hundreds of rivers gathering in the sea, they crazily gushed into his mouth. All the people and objects within the golden light were entangled by a terrifying suction force, and were madly pulled into the sky. ¡°Aiya! Grandpa!¡± Gao Wenshan and Gao Xiaotian, who were in the main hall, were the first to be pulled up by the suction force because they had no cultivation. Such a sudden turn of events scared Gao Xiaotian. The little girl waved her hands wildly in the air, trying to grab Gao Wenshan. Unfortunately, Gao Wenshan was also extremely flustered at this moment. He wanted to pull Gao Xiaotian back, but he couldn¡¯t touch her at all. A white shadow flashed past. Luo youleng circulated her spiritual energy and rushed above Gao Xiaotian and the others. She pressed the old and the young against the ground and used her body to protect them. ¡°Holy maiden, you¡¯ve finally acknowledged little Tian!¡± Gao Wenshan¡¯s eyes trembled as he said. I want to acknowledge little Tian, ¡± Luo you said helplessly. but there¡¯s a strong enemy in front of me. I can¡¯t let her be captured and used as a drug primer! &Quot; ¡°I know, I understand!¡± Gao Wenshan¡¯s face was filled with emotion. you are just as your mother said. You are a kind person! &Quot; Luo¡¯s cold eyes trembled as she thought of her mother who had died with hatred. Tears flowed from her eyes again, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that I met little Tian too late. I¡¯m about to become food for the wicked. My life can only end here! &Quot; Upon hearing this, Gao Wenshan was also silent and sad. How could he have thought that his first meeting with Luo you Leng would be like this? Gao Xiaotian shook her head and said,¡±sister, you can just acknowledge me!¡± I¡¯m not afraid of death. I was full before I came anyway!¡± Upon hearing the little girl¡¯s innocent words, not only Luo youleng and Gao Wenshan, but the mystic Light realm sacred Lords and the others also couldn¡¯t help but tear up. ¡°Such a good Holy Land, so many innocent lives, will soon become food for the wicked, I, as the Holy master, am ashamed! I¡¯m ashamed!¡± The mystic Light realm sacred Lords were filled with grief as they looked up at the sky-covering golden ROC opening its mouth and destroying the entire sacred land. ¡°Is there no one who can deal with this fiend?¡± A crisp sound broke through the void, like a silver bell ringing in the sky above the main peak. don¡¯t worry, Holy Lord. The North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is here! &Quot; This voice was like a voice from outer space, and it made everyone¡¯s hearts light up. It was as if they had seen a light that could save the world in the endless darkness of hell. Everyone looked toward the source of the voice and saw a Mystic Light flashing in the sky. A young man in white stood at the front with four porcelain dolls in his arms. A group of handsome men and beautiful women stood beside him, all of them with extraordinary temperament. The mystic Light realm sacred Lords looked up at Lin Xuan and felt that his white robe was so dazzling. Her boundless temperament and beautiful facial features made people feel like they were facing an immortal. ¡°So this is the Empress¡¯s husband!¡± ¡°Di Fu¡¯s grace is indeed boundless, making people admire you!¡± The atmosphere of the entire main peak suddenly became heated. The mystic Light realm sacred Lords and the others all laughed. Seeing Lin Xuan appear was like taking a calming pill, and they instantly calmed down. On the other side, kun junxu flapped his huge wings and glared at Lin Xuan coldly. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband? why is he here?¡± He had not expected Lin Xuan to appear before him just as he was about to raze the mystic Light sacred land to the ground. If Lin Xuan had come to the sacred land, it meant that he had a special relationship with the sacred land. In other words, if he wanted to devour Luo youleng and the rest and trample the mystic Light sacred land, he had to get past Lin Xuan! At this thought, kun junxu said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m the third Prince of the kun family of the Golden-winged ROC Race from the immemorial divine mountain ¡­ &Quot; Lin Xuan looked down at kun junxu indifferently. &Quot; ¡°Are you going to say something threatening to me?¡± Kun junxu was speechless. Based on his understanding of Lin Xuan, he felt that this clone of his might not be Lin Xuan¡¯s match. However, the kun family was different! The kun family had a terrifying Foundation and boundless power. They were ranked among the top four families in the archaic divine mountains, and they didn¡¯t even put the North Mystic sky in their eyes. If the kun clan didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack and stayed in the archaic divine mountains, they would have the home ground advantage. Then, even if the great Empress led North profound heaven, Dong Yuan heaven, and nine cauldron heaven to attack them, the kun family would be able to protect themselves! Therefore, kun junxu was indeed trying to use his family to threaten Lin Xuan, telling him not to meddle in other people¡¯s business and not to offend the kun family. However, he did not expect Lin Xuan to question him so aggressively before he could even finish his sentence. This made him deeply feel that the Empress¡¯s husband was indeed the same as the Empress. They both had a very strong and overbearing character. Shua! Just as kun junxu was in a daze, a terrifying immortal sword light suddenly appeared. you ¡­ kun junxu¡¯s eyes narrowed. North Mystic heaven Thearch husband, you ¡­ &Quot; Bang! The sword Qi exploded, and the immortal sword light of the ancient sword of desolation burst out, covering the sky for millions of miles. Lin Xuan cut kun junxu¡¯s golden ROC in half with a single strike. He put away his sword and looked coldly at kun junxu¡¯s corpse. ¡°I hate it when people threaten me!¡± Chapter 750 - 750 Di Fu is really too charming! 750 Di Fu is really too charming! Of course, the main reason Lin Xuan had killed kun junxu¡¯s clone was because he was prepared to start a massacre in the mystic Light sacred land. He could tell that kun junxu was using the devouring technique of the sky ROC divine technique, which could swallow a person into his stomach and digest them alive. This cultivation technique was extremely overbearing, but at the same time, it was extremely cruel and evil. Lin Xuan felt that since he had encountered this guy, there was no reason for him to let him go. As for the kun family behind him, Lin Xuan did not care about them at all. With his current strength, the clans of the archaic divine mountains were like ant nests. If he didn¡¯t come out and hide, Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t be bothered. If they dared to step forward, Lin Xuan would let them know what it meant to be in a sea of suffering with no end, and it would be too late to turn back! He waved his right hand. Lin Xuan sent out a stream of spirit Qi and took out a ball of blood-red light from the corpse of kun junxu¡¯s clone. This light was the blood Crystal of the Golden-winged ROC. It was a unique treasure of the Golden-winged ROC Race. The blood Crystal contained the vital blood Qi of the Golden-winged ROC and was extremely precious. Its effect was equivalent to the demon core cultivated by demon beasts. Once he refined it, he would definitely be able to absorb the blood Qi of the Golden-winged ROC. It could greatly improve one¡¯s blood and Qi, stimulating a stronger combat power. Even kun junxu¡¯s clone was a high-grade Saint-tier Blood Crystal, which showed how precious it was. Lin Xuan held the blood Crystal in his palm and sent out a stream of spirit Qi to refine it, then completely absorbed it into his body. Bang! He felt the blood Qi in his body heat up. An extremely powerful blood Qi madly rushed through his blood vessels and meridians, and in the blink of an eye, it had completed forty-nine small circulations. The mystic Light realm patriarch, the mystic Light realm sacred Lord, and the others saw Lin Xuan¡¯s body explode with red light, and a terrifying blood-red light flashed within a hundred miles. The pupils of the mystic Light realm sacred Lords and the others constricted when they felt the terrifying power. not only did Di Fu kill kun junxu¡¯s golden ROC form with one strike, but he also refined its Blood Crystal. How ferocious! &Quot; as expected of the Empress¡¯s man. His way of doing things is truly overbearing to the extreme! &Quot; ¡°Di Fu is so charming!¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone quickly bowed their heads and shouted with a grateful expression, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± If not for Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance, all of them would have been devoured by kun junxu, and the pain they would have suffered would have been unimaginable. Therefore, other than respect and adoration, everyone was more grateful and treated Lin Xuan as their Savior in their hearts! The most excited person at the scene was Gao Wenshan. He could never have imagined that the immortal young master who had helped him was the legendary Empress¡¯s husband. ¡°It turns out that my guess at that time was correct. He really is the Empress¡¯s husband!¡± I, Gao Wenshan, have lived for more than half of my life. I really never thought that I would actually meet such a top figure! &Quot; Gao Wenshan quickly pulled Gao Xiaotian to kneel on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Little Tian, quickly call Di Fu!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Gao Xiaotian knelt on the ground and shouted at Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Good uncle!¡± After the little girl met Lin Xuan, she had been calling him a good uncle in her heart. Because she felt that Lin Xuan had a good heart, good looks, and good abilities, so he was worthy of being the ¡®good uncle¡¯. Gao Wenshan¡¯s expression changed. silly girl. You can¡¯t call Di Fu that! he said. Lin Xuan had already landed in front of Gao Xiaotian. He raised his hand and smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The child can call her whatever she wants.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gao Wenshan quickly bowed his head. Di Fu¡¯s abilities were as powerful as he had imagined, but he was more gentle and humble than he had imagined. The mystic Light realm sacred Lord walked up and said, ¡± dear Di Fu, you just killed the clone of the kun family¡¯s third Prince and saved our Holy Land. That was a good deed! &Quot; however, the kun clan is one of the four great clans of the archaic divine mountain. Their strength can not be underestimated. I¡¯m worried that they will take revenge on you and even the northern Mystic heavens! &Quot; Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll deal with whatever comes our way. If the kun family takes any action, I¡¯ll deal with it myself! &Quot; Pausing for a moment, Lin Xuan formed a mysterious seal and shot it into the sky. Hu! The seal turned into a sky full of stars and quickly spread in all directions. In just three to five breaths of time, the Starlight had covered the entire sky above the Holy Land. The Starlight then descended and enveloped the sacred land. In the end, it slowly disappeared into the air and never appeared again. what? ¡± the mystic Light realm sacred Lord was shocked. Di Fu, are you strengthening our sacred land? ¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly, ¡± the clone of the kun clan¡¯s third Prince was killed by me here. If they make a move, you will be the first ones they will deal with. &Quot; I¡¯ve set up this massive heavenly cycle stellar array. It can ensure that no one can break in. You can rest assured and stay here! &Quot; The mystic Light realm sacred Lord was filled with respect. &Quot; ¡°With Di Fu¡¯s protection, my Holy Land will be impregnable!¡± ¡°By the way, may I know why di Fu has personally come to our Holy Land?¡± With a change in topic, he then remembered to ask about Lin Xuan¡¯s purpose in coming. my daughters heard that your Holy Land is about to hold the inherited sword competition, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. I brought them here to watch. &Quot; ¡°Uncle, are we still going to hold the inherited sword competition?¡± asked Zhi Zhu. &Nbsp; ¡± what¡¯s going on? ¡± the little girl was very confused by the intense battle that the sacred land had just gone through. of course! the mystic Light realm sacred Lord nodded. the inherited sword competition is extremely important to our new disciples. It¡¯s an important experience for all new disciples to choose their life-bound flying swords. It will definitely continue! &Quot; As he spoke, he called Luo youleng to the front and asked her to hold the inherited sword competition on his behalf. He, the xuanguang patriarch. and the ten elders would recuperate in the hall. After they recovered. they would head to the inherited sword competition¡¯s venue-the inherited sword peak. ¡°Yes!¡± After Luo youleng accepted the task, she ordered all the outer sect elders and deacons to lead the disciples to the inherited sword peak according to the rules. As the sacred land had barely suffered any casualties this time, order was still maintained. The outer sect elders and deacons quickly left with the disciples, and the inherited sword competition in the Holy Land quickly went on the right track. After making arrangements for them, Luo youleng saluted Lin Xuan with eyes full of admiration. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, please follow my daughter to the inherited sword peak!¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly, carrying Yan Zhu and the rest and following behind her. Just as she was about to leave, Gao Xiaotian pulled Luo youleng. &Quot; ¡°Sister, take me with you!¡± The little girl had just recognized Luo you coldly and was now very warm. She wanted to stick to her beautiful and capable sister. Luo youleng thought to herself that Gao Xiaotian also had an elemental spirit bloodline and would definitely stay in the mystic Light sacred land in the future. Thus, she agreed and took her hand. Under Luo youleng¡¯s lead, Lin Xuan and the others quickly arrived at a huge platform opposite the inherited sword peak. Standing on the platform, one could see the entire inherited sword peak. He lowered his head and saw about 200000 new Holy Land disciples waiting in formation on the plain under the inherited sword peak. The inherited Sword Mountain was divided into four sections, shining in gray, yellow, red, and purple respectively. At first glance, the mountain peak seemed to be composed of four different colors. They flickered and crisscrossed with each other, radiating light in all directions. It was the first time for Yan Zhu and the others to watch the inherited sword competition, so Yan Zhu asked Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Father, why does the mountain peak in front have four colors?¡± Chapter 751 - 751 They are really four sweet little jackets, so cute! 751 They are really four sweet little jackets, so cute! With the extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan had no problem with his daughter¡¯s questions. He said gently, ¡± the inherited sword peak, in a sense, is a huge sword tomb. &Quot; this kind of sword tomb is mostly evolved from the battlefields of ancient times. &Quot; on these battlefields, countless ancient sword cultivators fought against the demon clan, the ghost clan, and even the outer realm nether flame. After they died, their Dao disappeared, leaving only their swords buried in the mud and soil. &Quot; when these battlefields are developed and improved by sword sects or Holy Lands that cultivate sword Dao, they become places for new disciples to inherit their swords! &Quot; Si Xi hurriedly raised his little hand and asked, father, what do the different lights on the inherited sword peak mean? ¡± Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡± different lights naturally represent different levels of the sword tomb. &Quot; from what I can see, the inherited sword peak in front of us should be divided into four levels: heaven, earth, black, and yellow. The higher the level, the higher the geographical location, and the more difficult it is to enter. &Quot; therefore, disciples with different talent levels will enter different levels of sword tomb and get different Natal flying swords. &Quot; As he said this, realization dawned on the four little babies. Oh! So the inherited Sword Mountain has such an extraordinary origin! &Quot; ¡°Father is indeed the smartest boy. He can answer any question in detail!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, after listening to father¡¯s explanation, I suddenly became smarter!¡± ¡°Little nine and I think so too!¡± ¡­¡­ Zhu Qingyun, Luo youleng, and the rest secretly laughed when they heard their four babies ¡®innocent praises. They were really four sweet little jackets, so cute! Back to the topic. Although they cultivated in the way of the sword, they did not know much about the inherited sword peak. They only knew that it was a sword tomb left behind from ancient times. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, spoke word by word in great detail, describing the history of the inherited sword peak, which really opened their eyes. Zhu Qingyun and Luo¡¯s cold eyes flickered, and they glanced at Lin Xuan with a hint of amorous feelings. ¡°Di Fu¡¯s knowledge is truly boundless, he¡¯s truly a celestial being!¡± I really envy the Xuan Bing Empress for having such a perfect man! &Quot; Just as they were sighing. The new disciples at the foot of the inherited sword peak had all started to move, and they rushed up the mountain like a tide. Gao Xiaotian suddenly pointed to the inherited sword peak and said, ¡± ¡°Sister, I want to go there too!¡± Luo you¡¯s face was filled with surprise, ¡± ¡°Why do you want to go?¡± Gao Xiaotian blinked her big eyes and looked at Lin Xuan. Her chubby little face was full of determination. ¡°I want to become as powerful as a good uncle. That way, no one will bully us in the future!¡± This child has quite an idea ¡­ Luo smiled coldly and indulgently. then I¡¯ll help you open your bloodline. Go and try! &Quot; After saying that, her slender hand sent out a stream of spiritual Qi into Gao Xiaotian¡¯s body. Hu ~ After Gao Xiaotian¡¯s body flashed with a red light, she quickly calmed down. However, the little girl could clearly feel that the blood in her body had strengthened a lot, as if her blood flow had become more powerful. ¡°Sister will take you to the foot of the inherited Sword Mountain!¡± Luo youleng called out her flying sword and pulled Gao Xiaotian onto it. They quickly flew to the foot of the inherited Sword Mountain. ¡°Follow the crowd and walk upwards. If you really can¡¯t move, stop.¡± ¡°If you see a sword that you like, take it and return to the foot of the mountain!¡± Luo youleng transformed into a caring elder sister and gently instructed Gao Xiaotian. ¡°I know, sister!¡± Gao Xiaotian nodded. As she spoke, she wriggled her little bottom and walked up the mountain. Luo you shook his head and laughed coldly. He didn¡¯t know how long this little girl would take, so he prepared to return to the platform first. As soon as she stepped on the flying sword, she heard Gao Xiaotian call out behind her, ¡± ¡°Sister, I found it!¡± He turned around and saw the little girl running over with a Broken Sword in each hand. Luo looked at them coldly and found that the two broken swords should have come from the same sword. The sword was covered in mud and stains, and thick rust spots could be vaguely seen under the mud. It was unknown how Gao Xiaotian had discovered them. ¡°Little Tian, how did you find two broken pieces of the sword?¡± Luo youleng shook her head and found it funny. ¡°I just walked to a stone and found the tip of a sword exposed outside. My heart skipped a beat, so I dug it out!¡± Gao Xiaotian said happily. this ¡­ Luo youleng was speechless. He had known this half-sister for less than two hours. He really didn¡¯t expect Gao Xiaotian¡¯s brain to be so strange. To be on the safe side, she took a Broken Sword from Gao Xiaotian and poured her spiritual energy into it. There was no reaction at all! ¡°There¡¯s no fluctuation of spiritual power, let alone a sword spirit, so this is just a piece of scrap metal.¡± ¡°It seems like this heavenly opportunity only exists in legends!¡± At first, Luo youleng was still feeling lucky, thinking that Gao Xiaotian had encountered an opportunity. But after some investigation, she gave up completely. ¡°Sister, these two broken swords are useless. Throw them away!¡± Gao Xiaotian hugged them like they were her babies and shook her head. ¡°No, no, no! My heart skipped a beat just now and I found them. It means that they are fated with me!¡± ¡°Big sister, help me fuse them together. From now on, I¡¯ll use this sword!¡± Luo was cold and helpless, he could only nod and agree, ¡± ¡°All right, after the inherited sword competition is over, big sister will help you find a way to get it done!¡± After the discussion, she pulled Gao Xiaotian onto the flying sword and returned to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. The mystic Light realm patriarch, the mystic Light realm sacred Lord, and the ten elders had already consumed the recovery pills and recovered most of their injuries. They also came to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. Seeing that Gao Xiaotian was holding the broken sword, the mystic Light realm sacred Lord asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°You Leng, is this the sword your sister chose?¡± He had noticed that the blood Qi in Gao Xiaotian¡¯s body was different from normal. Thus, he knew that Luo youleng had already helped her activate her bloodline. Luo¡¯s cold face under the veil revealed a trace of embarrassment. She nodded, ¡± ¡°Yes, Holy master!¡± ¡°Let me see!¡± Out of caution, the mystic Light realm sacred Lord sent spiritual energy into the two broken Sword pieces, but there were no ripples.¡±It¡¯s just an ordinary Broken Sword!¡± yes! xuanguang the great Grandmaster nodded. I¡¯ve used my sword intent to check it, but I didn¡¯t find any traces of a sword spirit. This means that this is an ordinary iron sword! &Quot; hehe! Luo you laughed coldly, ¡± my sister said that she only wants this sword, so let her use it first! &Quot; The mystic Light realm patriarch and the mystic Light realm sacred Lords all nodded. Gao Xiaotian would definitely become a disciple of a Holy Land in the future. When her cultivation improved and her horizons widened, she would naturally not take this ordinary iron sword seriously. Gao Xiaotian took the two broken pieces of the sword and turned to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Good uncle, my heart skipped a beat just now when I discovered these two broken pieces of the sword. Aren¡¯t they calling me?¡± She thought to herself that her good uncle was the most capable person, so she had to ask him for confirmation. No matter what the result was, she would still choose this sword. Lin Xuan looked at the two broken pieces of the sword indifferently, and a golden light flashed in his eyes. He then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°They were indeed the ones who called out to you just now!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s words shocked the mystic Light realm patriarch and the mystic Light realm sacred Lords. ¡°Di Fu, are you saying that this sword is not an ordinary sword?¡± xuanguang the great asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded. this sword is called Hexiao. It was the sword of Hexiao Sword Saint in ancient times. It doesn¡¯t need the blessing of the sword spirit, only the resonance of the bloodline! &Quot; The heaven-fusing sword! The mystic Light realm patriarch, the mystic Light realm sacred Lords, Zhu Qingyun, Lu Changsheng, and the others were all stunned. As professional swordsmen, they had heard of this sword. Just as Lin Xuan had said, this sword was indeed a rare upper-grade magic treasure. It didn¡¯t rely on the sword spirit to activate it. Instead, it fused with its master¡¯s bloodline and used the power of the bloodline to activate the sword Qi. If the sword Qi activated by the sword spirit could be compared to a magic attack, then the sword Qi activated by the power of the bloodline was more inclined to a physical attack. The two were different but had the same effect, both very powerful. When they thought of Gao Xiaotian¡¯s elemental spirit bloodline, everyone knew that her newly activated bloodline had triggered the heaven-closing sword. Understanding this point, Luo you Leng couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡± I didn¡¯t touch this sword when I participated in the inherited sword competition. It seems that it is really your lucky chance! &Quot; ¡°In the end, it¡¯s all thanks to Di Fu¡¯s knowledge and insight that he saw through the essence of it!¡± The xuanguang forefather and the others were filled with respect.¡±Di Fu¡¯s eyes are as sharp as the eyes of the heavens. It¡¯s really admirable!¡± Gao Xiaotian excitedly gave him a thumbs up.¡±Good uncle is amazing!¡± Yan Zhu and the others said, ¡± ¡°Of course! Our Father is the most powerful boy!¡± The girls ¡®proud expressions made everyone present admire them. He thought to himself, with these four little cotton-padded jackets by my side, I¡¯m really filled with happiness and joy at any time and place! After everyone was done laughing, Gao Xiaotian asked Lin Xuan to help her refine the broken sword. Lin Xuan raised his hand and released the connate Spirit Fire to merge with the heaven-fusing sword. A brand new high-grade magic weapon appeared in front of Gao Xiaotian, making her so happy that she almost flew up. After that, Lin Xuan brought the children to watch the inherited sword competition. When the meeting was over and the little girls were satisfied, he took them back to North Mystic heaven. ¡­¡­ The archaic divine mountains. The mountain was about three billion li tall. The area six hundred million li away from the peak of the mountain was the territory of the top four families. In the southeast, there was a Castle that was hidden in the dense spiritual mist and floating above the spiritual spring. It was where the kun family of the Golden-winged ROC Race was. The kun clan¡¯s castle was Grand and ancient, with many Golden-winged ROC totems and restrictions, giving off a sense of Majesty that kept strangers away. At that moment, on the side of the central hall of the castle, the third Prince of the kun family, kun junxu, exploded with a blood-red light. A sharp pain invaded his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sweet taste in his throat. Pfft! Kun junxu frowned and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His pupils contracted violently a few times as he shouted a name in hatred, ¡± ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± Chapter 752 - 752 The battlefield of the primordial godfiend! 752 The battlefield of the primordial godfiend! A ray of golden light exploded in the air and turned into 10 billion dark force, tearing the void apart and flashing. Kun junxu¡¯s entire body seemed to have been cast in gold, and he exuded a terrifying aura that could shatter one¡¯s heart. Large patches of golden feathers seeped out of his skin, and his golden eyes were shattered, making him look extremely ferocious and terrifying. ¡°You killed my clone! Dig out my blood crystals! This is an irreconcilable hatred!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!!!!¡± A figure quickly walked into the side hall and looked at kun junxu in surprise. &Quot; ¡°Third brother, why are you so crazy?¡± The person who spoke was wearing a Platinum robe. A strand of red hair fell down from the left side of his temple. His eyes were like dragons, and he looked extremely majestic. He was kun junxu¡¯s second brother, the kun family¡¯s second Prince, kun bingheng. Kun junxu retracted his boundless killing intent and said through gritted teeth, ¡± I sent Xiahou li to the xuanguang sacred zone to bring their saintess back as a drug primer, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be killed by the xuanguang patriarch. &Quot; just as I was about to kill the mystic Light sect¡¯s patriarch and devour the mystic Light sacred land, North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu appeared. Not only did he kill my clone, but he also dug out the blood Crystal! &Quot; this kid is extremely arrogant. I can¡¯t take it anymore! &Quot; ¡°Did you tell him your identity?¡± kun bingheng asked with narrowed eyes. ¡°Of course!¡± Kun junxu gritted his teeth. but he still attacked me without hesitation. He didn¡¯t even let me finish! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s crazy!¡± Kun bingheng let out a long breath. He thought of the long family¡¯s encounter in the archaic divine mountains. Back then, he had scoffed at the long family and felt that they were too cowardly. From the looks of it now, it was not that the long family was cowards, but that Lin Xuan was too arrogant and ruthless, which was why he could trample on the long family. This was also very obvious in his younger brother. He didn¡¯t give his brother a chance to speak. He killed his brother¡¯s clone and dug out the blood Crystal. Such a decisive and ruthless method was very fitting for his status as the man of the Xuan Bing Empress! second brother! kun junxu rose to his feet and bellowed, ¡± we¡¯ll gather our elites and question the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! &Quot; Kun bingheng poured cold water on him when he saw him stomping his feet in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± your cultivation base and mine are definitely not as good as North Mystic heaven Thearch¡¯s. Even with the power of the Golden ROC bloodline, we don¡¯t have a hundred percent chance of winning! &Quot; if we rush to North Mystic sky with our men now and face the couple directly, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll all die there! &Quot; Kun junxu¡¯s expression faltered upon hearing this. He said unwillingly, ¡± ¡°Second brother, do you mean to swallow this humiliation by force?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°No one can live after offending the kun family!¡± Kun bingheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± kun junxu asked eagerly. Kun bingheng sneered, ¡± father and big brother are currently in seclusion and won¡¯t be able to show themselves in the short term. So, we need to use some tricks! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a shattered space left behind by the Great War of Gods and devils has appeared in our archaic divine mountain. I¡¯m afraid that there are many powerful immortal and devil weapons there.¡± as long as we enter and find a few powerful immortal artifacts and demonic artifacts, it will be much easier to kill North profound heaven Thearch husband and enjoy the profound ice Empress! &Quot; Enjoy the Empress? Kun junxu was shocked by kun bingheng¡¯s idea. He had not expected kun bingheng to have such a goal. Thinking about how Xuan Bing Empress was the most beautiful woman in the nine Heavens, and how many men in the world admired her, he could understand kun bingheng¡¯s thoughts. He stopped thinking and nodded. &Quot; according to the legend, there were countless destructive weapons on the battlefield of the gods and demons in the primordial age. As long as we can get a few, it will be much easier to kill them! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s just that, if such a broken spacetime appeared on the archaic divine mountain, would the other great clans not know? What if they come to Rob us too?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Kun bingheng licked his lips with a hideous expression. I¡¯ve eaten everyone who knows about it! &Quot; The muscles on kun junxu¡¯s face trembled. The one who loved to eat people the most was his second brother, kun bingheng. Thinking back to the time when kun bingheng devoured more than 100000 female cultivators in one night, even the kun family was shocked. Later on, kun bingheng would frequently devour his enemy¡¯s entire sect and clan, becoming a true man-eating demon. However, as his brother, kun junxu was not surprised by this. Seeing that kun bingheng had arranged everything, kun junxu revealed a hint of excitement. &Quot; ¡°Then let¡¯s go now!¡± ¡­¡­ Nine Cauldrons heaven, great fate country. Northwest region. Dark clouds covered the city, stretching for thousands of miles. Dozens of cities in the Northwest of the great fate nation had all disappeared. In the sky above these cities, dark clouds as dark as ink were pressing down on the sky. The thick black clouds connected with each other, looking like an ancient demon suspended thousands of miles high in the sky, sizing up the land of the great fate nation with a ferocious look. ¡°AI! So many cities are gone just like that, it¡¯s really like seeing a living ghost!¡± Kang Hongde, the monarch of the great fate Empire, led 100000 Imperial Guards and a million soldiers to gather outside Shang Yang city. Looking forward, it was a wilderness. It was as if the cities in the Northwest of Shang Yang city had never existed. Kang Hongde was worried that Shang Yang city would disappear next, so he heavily guarded it. But the biggest problem now was that he didn¡¯t know why those cities had disappeared into thin air, what would happen next, and whether or not he and his people could resist the unknown changes. Looking up at the dark clouds, Kang Hongde frowned. &Quot; ¡°Could it be the cloud¡¯s doing?¡± He quickly called the commander of the Imperial Guards over and asked him and a few other Imperial Guards to draw their bows and shoot at the clouds. Since things had already reached this stage, he felt that instead of passively waiting, it was better to take the initiative to attack. If there really was something in the clouds, it would be better to fight it as soon as possible. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ The commander of the Imperial Guards and the other Imperial Guards shot into the sky together. The range of the spirit weapon-grade bow and arrow could reach up to a million miles, piercing through the clouds like lightning. there¡¯s nothing?! &Quot; Kang Hongde was shocked. Could it be that the black clouds above him were just a natural phenomenon? If that was the case, how did those cities disappear? All these questions were deeply rooted in Kang Hongde¡¯s mind, causing him to be a little confused. all archers, get into position. Increase the range before shooting! &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s nothing in the clouds!¡± After coming back to his senses, Kang Hongde had the 80000 archers draw their bows and shoot. But this time, the shooting range was as wide as a hundred miles, and still, nothing was touched. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Kang Hongde cursed without any manners. He had a strong premonition that he, this group of Imperial Guards, and the Shang Yang city behind him would soon be in trouble. A flirtatious purple light suddenly flashed, transforming into the figure of a tall and perfect woman, standing proudly in front of Kang Hongde and the others. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are, get out here!¡± Her Jade-like hands danced as she formed a mysterious Lotus of divine fire and threw it into the sky. Bang! The divine fire Lotus flower exploded beneath the clouds, turning into a flame that blotted out the sky and rapidly spread out. In just three to five breaths, it had already expanded to the size of the black cloud, as if the black cloud was being roasted on a flame. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; The black clouds that were condensed into liquid quickly split apart, turning into countless bubbles and floating higher. The sky where the clouds were originally located seemed to have been crushed by some giant object, making a deafening cracking sound. Kang Hongde and the others felt their hearts shrink. ¡°So there really is something in the clouds, and it looks extremely, extremely huge!¡± As he spoke, the black cloud was completely burned away by the divine fire. The originally white sky suddenly darkened, turning into a huge black object that was eighty to ninety million miles long and so high that its top could not be seen. ¡°What is this?¡± Kang Hongde and the others felt their scalps go numb, their eyes filled with horror. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned even colder. Chapter 753 - 753 Her Majesty the Empress is really fierce! 753 Her Majesty the Empress is really fierce! As the communication between the North profound heavens and the southern region of the heavenly Devil realm became more frequent, the tributes that the countries of the southern region offered to the eastern Emperor Ziyou also rose in value, and the types of tributes were more complicated. During this process, donghuang Ziyou had specially requested for the demon monarchs of the various countries to send over more ancient books and works related to the heavenly Devil World in order to deepen their understanding of the heavenly Devil World. She herself was a very talented woman with an extremely sharp mind and a photographic memory, so she quickly absorbed a large amount of knowledge about the demon world. Among them, the earth-devouring nether Phoenix was also deeply engraved in her memory. According to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s understanding. Three million years ago, the heavenly Devil World once had a space-time disorder. Countless demonic creatures from the outside world tore through the void and descended upon the heavenly Devil World, bringing endless chaos. The earth-devouring nether Dragon had also taken this opportunity to come to the heavenly Devil World and wreak havoc everywhere with its own powerful strength. Although it was eventually annihilated like the other demons, the damage that the earth-devouring nether flame had done to the demons of the heavenly Devil World was incalculable. First of all, it was because the dark nether Phoenix was extremely huge and had the power to cover the sky. According to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s judgment, the earth-devouring dark Phoenix that stretched across eighty to ninety million miles was only an infant. A complete earth-swallowing Dark Phoenix could be hundreds of millions of miles long. One could only imagine how terrifying it was! The size was only the appearance of the earth-swallowing Dark Phoenix. The most terrifying thing about it was that it could devour all living beings and extract their vitality and spiritual Qi. What was even more shocking was that there was an extremely powerful power of law in the body of the earth-devouring dark Dragon, which could plunder the cultivation of all cultivators. If one forcefully released their cultivation in its body, they would be suppressed by the power of the law. The result could be said to be extremely dangerous! a few days after the nine Cauldrons heaven changed its master, the earth-devouring nether beast came to the earth. Even if it was a heavenly leak, it wouldn¡¯t be so coincidental! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, shining with a shrewd and cold light. ¡°There¡¯s probably someone behind all this!¡± ¡°But the biggest challenge now is to save all the people who have been devoured safe and sound!¡± As she did not know the speed at which the earth-swallowing Dark Phoenix digested living beings, donghuang Ziyou seemed to be in a hurry. Kang Hongde observed donghuang Ziyou from the side for a long time, not daring to speak. It was only when he had guessed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s identity that he hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, ¡± ¡°I, Kang Hongde, the monarch of the Dayun nation, pay my respects to the Empress!¡± Donghuang Zi you¡¯s Phoenix eyes landed on him. &Quot; ¡°How many cities have been devoured so far? When did the first city that was devoured disappear?¡± Kang Hongde quickly said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, nineteen cities have been devoured so far. The earliest one was two and a half days ago!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. From the time Kang Hongde discovered that the city had been swallowed up, to the time he handed over the memorial, and then to her appearance, it had indeed taken such a long time. ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be too many casualties!¡± Donghuang Ziyou frowned slightly and was about to charge at the earth-devouring dark Dragon. Kang Hongde thought that donghuang Ziyou was about to make a move and quickly ordered, ¡± ¡°Everyone, listen up! Assist Her Majesty in preparing to attack!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand to stop him. the earth-devouring dark Phoenix¡¯s external defense is extremely strong. It also has a Space Array to defend itself. It can¡¯t be easily broken through! &Quot; even if we can kill it outside, we will hurt the countless people and living beings inside it. So, we can¡¯t do it! &Quot; Kang Hongde¡¯s mouth was agape. He didn¡¯t expect the Empress to know so much about this strange deep sea. After ordering everyone to stop, Kang Hongde saluted with a puzzled look. ¡°Your Majesty, if we can¡¯t force our way in, how should we save the people?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll enter its body,¡± donghuang Ziyou said firmly,¡±guard the outside with the soldiers!¡± Kang Hongde was shocked. He had not expected donghuang Ziyou to have such a plan. ¡°Your Majesty, this dark nether is extremely strange. Its interior is even more dangerous and unpredictable. You have a body of gold and Jade, you must not ¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish, donghuang Ziyou said with a determined expression, ¡± ¡°For the sake of the common people, even if there are millions of people, I will go!¡± Before she finished speaking, she turned into a beautiful purple light and rushed into the sky. In front of her, the deep mouth of the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon was like a huge and deep black hole, full of unknown and horror. The purple light flashed in and disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Seeing this, Kang Hongde and the rest couldn¡¯t help sighing,¡± ¡°The Empress is so fierce!¡± ¡­¡­ Hu ~ The scene around him darkened, and donghuang Ziyou had already rushed into the huge mouth of the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon. Looking around, she felt like she was in a dark chaotic world. There was nothing in his sight, only endless darkness. Of course! The dark force was just like what was recorded in the ancient books, filling the entire space. Donghuang Ziyou was not suppressing her cultivation at the moment. She could clearly feel the millions and millions of Xuan energy invading her body. The spiritual qi and blood in her body seemed to be drawn by an invisible force, trying to leave her body with the dark force. Donghuang Ziyou circulated her Heart Sutra and suppressed her cultivation by 30%. She could immediately feel the external dark force weakening by 30%. it¡¯s just as the ancient records of the heavenly Devil World said. There are only two ways to completely cut off the power of law in the body of the earth-devouring nether Dragon. &Quot; I can either completely suppress my cultivation and not use any spiritual power, or I can release my cultivation to the maximum and forcibly crush these nomological laws! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou chose the former. With her current cultivation of ancient God Realm, if she used all her strength to break through the power of law, it would be no different from releasing a nuclear bomb inside the earth-devouring nether Dragon. Although it could kill the earth-devouring nether beast, at the same time, the hundreds of millions of lives in the body of the earth-devouring nether beast would also die. For the sake of the common people, donghuang Ziyou did not choose to fight the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon head-on. Instead, he retracted all his spiritual power and prepared to kill the earth-devouring serene Dragon in another way. Then, she slid down the body of the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon and passed through the endless darkness. Finally, there was a faint light under her feet. As soon as her feet felt light, she fell from the sky above qingmu town in the great fate nation. Without spiritual energy, donghuang Ziyou still possessed extraordinary martial skills. Her Jade-like feet tapped on the buildings of qingmu town a few times, adjusting her body. After a few jumps, she safely landed on the ground. He looked around. The street was filled with wolves. The shops on both sides of the street were all destroyed, and the streets were littered with items and stiff corpses. Under the dim light, it made people feel as if they were in a Dead City, full of depression and uneasiness. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. It seemed like qingmu town was in chaos, and the situation was worse than he had imagined. She quickly walked towards the city center. After walking for about a hundred steps, a young woman¡¯s frightened whimpers came from an alley on the right. Donghuang Ziyou looked over. A few thousand feet away, there was a young woman completely naked, tied to a wooden stake. She was surrounded by seven or eight tall men, all of whom were laughing wildly and arrogantly. ¡°Brothers, after we¡¯re done playing with this girl, let¡¯s eat her!¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve never eaten anyone in my life, so I¡¯m going to have a good taste today!¡± ¡°Look at this white and tender meat, it must be delicious!¡± ¡­¡­ Just as they were about to attack the woman like a pack of wolves, donghuang Ziyou was already standing behind them. ¡°Stop!¡± The group of men immediately turned around and sized donghuang Ziyou up with lecherous and unfriendly gazes. ¡°Oh my God, this girl is too beautiful, if ¡­¡± Without waiting for them to say a few more words, donghuang Ziyou took out the ice Phoenix sword and swung it. Hu ~ The sword light flashed. Eight heads rolled to the ground! Chapter 754 - 754 Doomsday Dao Alliance! 754 Doomsday Dao Alliance! At donghuang Ziyou¡¯s level, even without using her cultivation, her combat strength was still off the charts. In particular, she was extremely talented and was a one-in-a-billion peerless sword immortal. Just her swordsmanship alone was exquisite to the extreme. This sword was really fast, accurate, and ruthless to the extreme! In donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes, these eight insane men were only worthy of such an ending! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze softened as he walked in front of the young lady. He Cut the Rope on her body with his sword. The young woman was just an ordinary person. How could she have experienced the scene just now? At this moment, his legs were shaking in fear, and his body was limp and paralyzed. Donghuang Ziyou hurriedly reached out to support her, using her sword to pick up the torn clothes on the ground and cover the woman. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s personality was strong and decisive, and he rarely consoled others. In the face of the frightened woman, he only said two words. However, this kind of comfort still had some effect, and the woman¡¯s uneasiness quickly reduced a lot. With tears in her eyes, she shakily grabbed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s wrist. thank you for saving me, fairy. My daughter was really afraid of being eaten by them just now. Wuwuwu ~¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and said,¡± ¡°Tell me what you¡¯ve been through these past two days.¡± Only after entering qingmu town did donghuang Ziyou realize that the earth-devouring nether Phoenix not only had the power of laws that could extract cultivation, but it also had a mysterious power that could plunder divine sense. The way this power existed was in the form of a thin cloud of magic fog! Just now, when she wanted to release her divine sense to investigate qingmu town, she immediately felt the same feeling as when she first entered the body of the earth-devouring nether beast. In order to prevent hurting the innocent by fighting the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon, she had to withdraw her divine thoughts. Right now, she needed to find out everything about qingmu town from the young woman so that she could come up with a rescue plan at the first possible moment. The woman could sense a trace of dignity in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words and actions. This kind of dignity made people feel sorry for her, and they did not dare to disobey her. She quickly stopped crying and told him everything that had happened since the earth-swallowing nether beast had devoured qingmu town. According to the woman. After the earth-devouring nether beast had devoured qingmu town, everyone thought that the end of the world had come. The entire city was soon plunged into great panic and chaos. Then, people fled everywhere, and the cultivators with cultivation rushed into the sky one after another, trying to break through the dark and oppressive world. However, they soon discovered that the faster they released their cultivation, the faster they lost their cultivation. Some of them were directly sucked dry in the process, turning into mummies and falling from the sky. After countless attempts, the cultivators had to give up the idea of escaping. From then on, the entire city had truly entered a period of depression and madness. Many people had nothing to live for, so they boldly and crazily tried things that they didn¡¯t dare to do in their lives. For example, robbery, murder, rape, and even swallowing living people. All kinds of evil deeds were too numerous to be recorded, making one¡¯s hair stand on end! my parents and brother were killed by these crazy people. I¡¯m the only one left who almost ¡­ &Quot; ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± As the woman spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her family who had died tragically and couldn¡¯t help but sob again. Donghuang Ziyou frowned and shook her head, sighing heavily in her heart. The doomsday crisis had given some villains the opportunity to release themselves without restraint. It even caused some gentle and kind people to lose their rationality and become cruel and crazy. Human nature really couldn¡¯t stand the test! Donghuang Ziyou secretly decided that after this crisis was resolved, he would definitely use this as a lesson and strengthen his teachings to the people of the three worlds, making them stronger from the bottom of their hearts! ¡°Alright, tidy up your clothes and find a safe place to hide.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to get everyone out of here as soon as possible!¡± Donghuang Ziyou stood up after letting go of the woman, and cast his gaze toward the depths of qingmu town. The woman looked at donghuang Ziyou in astonishment. This fairy wanted to save the entire city with her own strength? Could she do it? Thinking back to the madness and despair that qingmu town had experienced in the past two days, the woman blurted out, ¡± ¡°Do we really have a chance of getting out?¡± Donghuang Ziyou lowered his head and looked at her with a determined look.¡±There are!¡± After he finished speaking, he walked toward the depths of qingmu town with his sword in hand. The surroundings were dark and filled with demonic fog and the stench of rotting corpses. It was a desolate, dilapidated, and desperate scene. Only her purple dress was like a purple lily that bloomed in the dark night, bringing a trace of vitality. Donghuang Ziyou traveled quickly and soon heard the sounds of fighting. you bunch of crazy animals! You won¡¯t even let go of a young child! I¡¯ll fight you to the death! &Quot; ¡°Priest Wang, take the children and leave. I¡¯ll stop them!¡± Donghuang Ziyou saw that two men were surrounded by dozens of sword cultivators. One of the men was wearing a dark green robe and was protecting two young girls in his arms. Beside him was a big man with a full beard. He held a double-headed Mace and glared at the sword Xiu with a face full of blood. Seeing that they were heavily surrounded, the group of sword cultivators all revealed smug and ferocious expressions. you¡¯re already at the end of your rope, yet you¡¯re still holding on. I¡¯ll definitely chop you into meat paste and feed you to the dogs later! &Quot; hehehe, you can¡¯t protect these two little girls. You should take the initiative and hand them over! &Quot; ¡°If you want to kill the child, kill me first!¡± Taoist master Wang¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. ¡°Then you can go to hell!¡± One of the swordsmen suddenly jumped up and stabbed at Daoist priest Wang¡¯s throat with his sword. ¡°What a fast speed!¡± Daoist priest Wang and the bearded man¡¯s pupils shrank, and they were so scared that their backs were covered in cold sweat. Shua ~ An even faster sword light flashed past, and the sword cultivator who had attacked was instantly decapitated, his head falling off his neck. Taoist priest Wang, the bearded man, and even the group of swordsmen were all shocked. ¡°What a powerful sword technique!¡± such exquisite and domineering swordsmanship. This is definitely the arrival of a top-notch swordsman! &Quot; ¡°Quickly spread out!¡± ¡­¡­ Shua! Before the swordsmen could move, another arc of sword light flashed. In the blink of an eye, their bodies froze on the spot, and then their heads rolled down from their shoulders like ripe watermelons. Gudong ~ gudong ~ gudong ~ Hearing the sound of the swordsmen¡¯s heads falling to the ground, Daoist priest Wang and the bearded man were so frightened that they swallowed their saliva. ¡°Oh my God, this is too ferocious!¡± The two of them turned around and saw a tall and slender beauty in a purple dress standing in front of them. Although she was so beautiful that the painting paled in comparison, she had an invisible power that made the two of them not dare to look at her directly. ¡°Thank you for saving me, fairy!¡± After a short moment of daze, the two of them hurriedly brought the girl forward to thank him. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze turned warm. These two were the first two men of justice she had seen since she entered qingmu town, and she found them to be rather rare. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± Only then did Taoist priest Wang and the bearded man dare to stand up. With a relieved expression, they said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to fairy¡¯s help. Otherwise, if we died, these two children would be in deep trouble!¡± ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the first time you¡¯ve saved someone, right?¡± donghuang Ziyou asked. She noticed that both of them had old bloodstains on their clothes, which meant that they had been through many battles. ¡°Yes!¡± Daoist priest Wang bowed. After qingmu town fell into chaos, some of us righteous people took the initiative to form an alliance to save people and protect ourselves.¡± most of our men are gathered in the West District, ¡± the bearded man added. today, priest Wang and I came to the East District to look for some innocent people. We didn¡¯t expect to accidentally fall into the doomsday Dao Alliance¡¯s encirclement! &Quot; ¡°The doomsday Dao Alliance?¡± ¡°What kind of organization is this?¡± donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows. ¡°Fairy, since they realized that they couldn¡¯t get out of here, the Masters of some sects and gangs have gathered together and madly ravaged the innocent,¡± Taoist master Wang replied. their goal is to kill, burn, light, and play with everything. At the last moment of their lives, they will do all the bad things that they have never done before and name themselves the ¡®doomsday Dao Alliance¡¯. right now, it¡¯s not just our qingmu town. The doomsday Dao Alliance has people in the eighteen surrounding cities as well. They are extremely powerful, and their methods are extremely cruel and inhumane! &Quot; As he was speaking, he suddenly felt an extremely strong chill envelop his body. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes were filled with ice and killing intent. ¡°The doomsday Dao Alliance is quite bold!¡± Daoist priest Wang and the full-bearded man shuddered, almost being crushed to the ground by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s overbearing aura. They all looked up at donghuang Ziyou with trembling eyes, wondering which sect or Holy Land this fairy came from to be so overbearing! Without waiting for them to come back to their senses, a figure suddenly rushed over. this is bad! The doomsday Dao Alliance is amassing a large Army to attack our base in the West District. They say that they will kill all those who resist! &Quot; Chapter 755 - 755 I, the Xuan Bing Empress, challenge you to a fight! 755 I, the Xuan Bing Empress, challenge you to a fight! ¡°What?¡± ¡°The doomsday Dao Alliance actually found our base so quickly?¡± Daoist priest Wang and the others jumped up in shock. The doomsday Dao Alliance had a large number of people, a huge force, and many experts. If they launched a general attack on the righteous, the consequences would be unimaginable! The killing intent in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes reached its peak. She glanced coldly at priest Wang and the rest. ¡°Take me to the west side of the city!¡± The doomsday Dao Alliance had not helped ordinary people in times of crisis. On the contrary, they were frenzied and oppressed the masses. These people were donghuang Ziyou¡¯s absolute enemies! In donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes, this organization was the absolute cancer of the human world, tarnishing her world and hurting her people. If she was a Dragon, then the doomsday Dao Alliance had already crossed the line! If she was a Phoenix, then the doomsday Dao Alliance would have tainted her wings! She secretly swore to herself that she would uproot the doomsday Dao Alliance! All those who had sided with the doomsday Dao Alliance would have their heads rolling on the ground! This was the first time she had such a strong killing desire. It was as if there was a killing Demon God in her heart that was restless and was about to be released! Sensing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s terrifying killing intent, priest Wang and the rest quickly agreed, ¡± ¡°Fairy, please follow us!¡± They thought that this fairy was too irascible. Although she didn¡¯t say much, everyone could feel her anger and agitation. He must be a super heaven¡¯s favorite from some top sect or Holy Land! As they thought about this, they quickly led donghuang Ziyou out. Although they couldn¡¯t use their cultivation, they were all very agile and strong, so they moved extremely fast. Along the way, donghuang Ziyou had also heard their reports. Not only had all the righteous men gathered at the West District, but the majority of qingmu town¡¯s citizens had also gathered there. The reason why the doomsday Dao Alliance could not kill the righteous men was because they were protecting millions of innocent people. Once the line of defense fell, the doomsday Dao Alliance would charge into the crowd and start a massacre. When donghuang Ziyou heard this, he felt a sense of relief. At the very least, she now knew that the majority of qingmu town¡¯s citizens were still safe and sound. The next step was much simpler: He wanted to eradicate the doomsday Dao Alliance and save the people! At the thought of this, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s steps became even more hurried. ¡­¡­ Qingmu town¡¯s Western District. A huge River ran from north to south. Three thousand feet above the river, there was a huge bluestone bridge. It was the most famous bridge in qingmu town, the Azure Dragon Bridge. After crossing the Azure Dragon Bridge, they would arrive at the true western city. At this moment, at the southern end of the Azure Dragon Bridge, more than 3000 cultivators were fully armed and waiting in a strict formation. Three miles away from them, there were more than ten thousand cultivators. The two sides confronted each other with killing intent, and their offensive and defensive stances were quite serious! The tens of thousands of cultivators were from the doomsday Dao Alliance. The leader was called Diao Tianhao, and he was the commander that the doomsday Dao Alliance had chosen in qingmu city. He rode on the tall golden-maned WolfLion, holding the Dragon slaying saber in his hand, and arrogantly glanced at the three thousand righteous soldiers. &Quot; at this moment, you fools are still thinking about upholding justice. What a joke! &Quot; I¡¯ll ask you one last time. Are you willing to submit to me and charge into the West City with me? we¡¯ll kill, burn, Rob, and play with them all! &Quot; A tall and burly man in a gray-black Daoist robe, Zhang Heng, stood in front of him. He cursed, ¡± evil creature, if you have the guts, fight me one-on-one for 3000 rounds. Don¡¯t fart just because you have more people! &Quot; At present, the three thousand men of justice could be said to be weak. Among them, there were only five hundred swordsmen with the strongest combat ability. On the other hand, the doomsday Dao Alliance had 3000 sword cultivators. Before they suppressed their cultivation, they were all spirit stage and above. They were extremely powerful. In the face of such a dangerous situation, Zhang Heng planned to enrage Diao Tianhao into fighting him one-on-one to buy time so that the millions of people behind him could find a place to hide. Then, he would return to the West District with a group of righteous men and fight the doomsday Dao Alliance in the streets. Although the odds of winning were still not high, it was better than fighting head-on now. As for how long they could drag this out and whether they could hold out until the reinforcements from the outside world arrived, that would depend on the will of the heavens! A vice commander beside Diao Tianhao sneered, ¡± ¡°The doomsday Dao Alliance is powerful enough to crush all of you!¡± ¡°You want to fight me one-on-one? no way!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Diao Tianhao raised his hand and said,¡±wait!¡± Let this great commander meet him!¡± He thought that since victory was already in his grasp, he might as well play with Zhang Heng, lest his men think that he dared not accept the challenge. With a loud roar, he rode the Golden-maned Wollion and charged at Zhang Heng. ¡°Ten thousand appearances blade technique!¡± Hu! When a simple saber technique was used, it could also erupt with a terrifying power that could destroy the world. Zhang Heng felt a powerful knife force coming down on his head, and he quickly gathered all his strength to lift the double-headed meteor hammer. ¡°Extreme domination technique!¡± Bang! The saber and hammer collided, and a gray shock wave exploded in the air. Zhang Heng used his tyrannical strength to forcefully hold back Diao Tianhao, and even forced him and the demonic beast to take half a step back. The righteous men were overjoyed when they saw this. ¡°Amazing!¡± They thought that with Zhang Heng in front of them, the millions of people would have more time to hide. If Zhang Heng could kill Diao Tianhao, it would be even better. He might even be able to force the doomsday Dao Alliance¡¯s people to retreat. After all, Zhang Heng had the courage to hold off ten thousand enemies by himself. ¡°Bastard!¡± Diao Tianhao was extremely angry that he did not gain the upper hand in the first move. With a loud roar, he raised the Dragon slaying saber and slashed down again. Zhang Heng did not back down and retaliated with all his might. This exchange of blows had unknowingly gone on for over a hundred rounds. The more Diao Tianhao fought, the angrier he got. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t break through Zhang Heng¡¯s line of defense, he suddenly raised his left hand and shot the hidden sleeve arrow at Zhang Heng. Puchi! Zhang Heng didn¡¯t expect Diao Tianhao to use such a dirty trick. He wasn¡¯t paying attention and was shot in the right chest by the sleeve arrow. He screamed and fell to the ground. ¡°Evil beast, you¡¯re too f * cking evil!¡± Zhang Heng was so angry that he cursed. ¡°All¡¯s fair in war!¡± Seeing that his sneak attack had succeeded, Diao Tianhao couldn¡¯t help but have a smug look on his face. ¡°Anything that can kill you is a good move!¡± As he spoke, he raised his dragon slaying saber and aimed it at Zhang Heng¡¯s head. The pupils of the righteous men shrank.¡±Not good!¡± If Zhang Heng was killed, they would lose their strongest leader. At that time, Diao Tianhao and his men would be able to charge in easily. However, they were still thousands of feet away from Zhang Heng, and Diao Tianhao¡¯s swordsmanship was superb and his speed was extremely fast. There was no way they could stop him in time! Seeing the sharp glint of the blade aimed at the top of Zhang Heng¡¯s head, the hearts of the group of people felt as if they had fallen into an Icehouse, and they felt a chill run down their spines. Suddenly, a deafening cry rang out from behind the doomsday Dao Alliance Army. my God, who is this woman? she¡¯s so fierce! &Quot; ¡°Everyone, spread out! Don¡¯t get close to her!¡± Upon hearing this, not only the righteous men, but even Diao Tianhao and the others quickly turned around to look. The doomsday Dao Alliance¡¯s crowd dispersed, and an extremely beautiful woman in a purple dress charged in. She was breathtakingly beautiful, but at the same time, she was shockingly ruthless. She took Lotus steps and moved extremely fast. Wherever she went, sword light flashed and heads flew. The cultivators of the doomsday Dao Alliance were like vegetables in front of her. They couldn¡¯t avoid her heaven-defying sword-light even if they wanted to stay far away from her, let alone get close to her. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ Gu Dong Gu Dong ~ Wherever donghuang Ziyou went, there would be a pile of heads floating. The combination of her beautiful appearance and such a cruel scene instantly outlined an extremely impactful picture. Diao Tianhao, Zhang Heng, and everyone else were left speechless. ¡°Heavens, what kind of female cultivator is this? she¡¯s so brutal!¡± In the past two days, Diao Tianhao had been using his status to act like a tyrant. He was extremely arrogant. However, the moment he saw donghuang Ziyou, he felt a sense of weakness and even his legs could not help but tremble. After he regained his senses, Diao Tianhao shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just f * cking hide!¡± let¡¯s kill her! Let¡¯s kill this woman together! &Quot; As he spoke, he rode the Golden mane Wollion and charged towards donghuang Ziyou ferociously, intending to surround and attack donghuang Ziyou with the advantage of numbers. Seeing that Diao Tianhao had taken the initiative to rush over, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were filled with ice, and her voice was extremely cold. ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± She jumped up and stepped on the heads of the doomsday Dao Alliance members as light as a swallow. The earth charged toward Diao Tianhao. Diao Tianhao was shocked. &Quot; ¡°My God, this woman¡¯s speed is heaven-defying!¡± his movement technique and sword technique are also at the perfect level. His strength is too terrifying! &Quot; His true cultivation was at the Supreme realm, and he specialized in saber techniques. His mastery of saber techniques was close to that of a Grandmaster. However, compared to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s swordsmanship, he felt that his blade technique was simply too dull. As for movement technique and speed, they were far inferior! This made him feel great fear and danger in an instant. He hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Fairy, please spare me ¡­¡± Puchi! Without waiting for him to finish, a sword light flashed and directly cut his neck. Donghuang Ziyou picked up Diao Tianhao¡¯s head with her sword and kicked his body away. She then stood on the back of the Golden-maned WolfLion. Her Phoenix eyes were filled with infinite dominance and coldness as she swept her gaze across the entire scene. ¡°I, the Xuan Bing Empress, challenge me to a fight!¡± Chapter 756 - 756 No matter how powerful she is, what can she do to us? 756 No matter how powerful she is, what can she do to us? I, the Xuan Bing Empress, will fight you! These words were like thunder from the nine Heavens, passing through hundreds of millions of miles of the void and exploding on the ground. The air within a radius of ten miles around the Azure Dragon Bridge suddenly trembled, as if it was shocked by some kind of invisible power. The air was burning, and all living things bowed. All of them were forced to lower their heads by these nine words, not daring to overstep their boundaries. Donghuang Ziyou was able to intimidate everyone with this terrifying aura even without using her cultivation or revealing a trace of spirit Qi. As she looked around, all the members of the doomsday Dao Alliance could not help but look horrified. They quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look at her. Soon, a deafening noise was heard in front of the Azure Dragon Bridge. ¡°Heavens! She is the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± I really didn¡¯t expect the water Empress to enter this world. She must have come to save the world! &Quot; ¡°If the Empress is here, wouldn¡¯t our doomsday Dao Alliance be in trouble?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see her fierce and overbearing aura just now. Who would dare to fight with her?¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone from the doomsday Dao Alliance swallowed hard. Their hearts were beating wildly, and their bodies were heating up. Then, his scalp went numb, and fear drenched his whole body like cold water. Seeing them all so frightened and inexplicable, the righteous side, on the other hand, was full of joy, all of them showing a look of joy. so this fairy is Her Majesty, the Empress. She¡¯s indeed a true Phoenix among men, her aura shaking the world! &Quot; with such a powerful Empress on our side, our righteous master will definitely win! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s great! These doomsday Dao Alliance bastards have committed many evil deeds. They definitely didn¡¯t expect to fall into the hands of the Empress so quickly!¡± ¡­¡­ As he was too excited, a large amount of blood spurted out of his wound. However, he did not mind at all. He quickly stood up and knelt down in front of donghuang Ziyou, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty! Long live Your Majesty!¡± The 3,000 righteous men behind him also quickly knelt down and bowed. &Quot; ¡°Long live Your Majesty!¡± Donghuang Ziyou turned around, her expression much gentler. ¡°Get up!¡± He said. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Heng only dared to get up after that. When donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze landed on the doomsday Dao Alliance cultivators, they had already thrown away their weapons and were prostrating on the ground. ¡°I beg for Your Majesty¡¯s mercy!¡± Just now, donghuang Ziyou had charged all the way to the Azure Dragon Bridge. He had walked five miles and beheaded four thousand people. It could be said that he had killed ten people with a single step. He was extremely powerful! In the eyes of the doomsday Dao Alliance cultivators, she was like a crazed killing Demon God who would kill anyone who stood in her way! Although there were over six thousand of them left, they did not have the courage to fight back against donghuang Ziyou. They could only kneel and beg for mercy. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at them coldly, ¡± after coming to qingmu town, I¡¯ve seen corpses all over the place, and all living things have become desolate. I hate the demonic creatures of the outer realms to the core! &Quot; later, I learned that man-made disasters are greater than natural disasters. You people formed the doomsday Dao Alliance and committed all kinds of evil, such as burning, killing, plundering, and creating all kinds of heinous and inhumane tragedies! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s why I swore an oath to kill every single member of the doomsday Dao Alliance. I won¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡± The last sentence was said word by word, enough to show the hatred in her heart. Zhang Heng and the others were all excited when they heard this, and they couldn¡¯t help but raise their arms and shout. ¡°Kill all these villainous people, leave no one alive!¡± ¡°Kill all these villainous people, leave no one alive!¡± ¡°Kill all these villainous people, leave no one alive!¡± ¡­¡­ The deafening yells and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cold gaze scared the doomsday Dao Alliance cultivators out of their wits. They sprawled on the ground and trembled. Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand. ¡°Chop them all up!¡± kill!!! &Quot; At that moment, even Zhang Heng gritted his teeth and stood up. He rushed into the doomsday Dao Alliance¡¯s crowd with the other cultivators as if they had gone mad. One by one, their hands rose and their blades fell, cleanly and neatly. One by one, heads rolled to the ground! ¡°Comfortable!¡± Over the past two days, they had experienced too many brutal and inhumane events that had happened to the doomsday Dao Alliance. Everyone felt as if there was a heavy stone weighing down on their hearts, and they could barely breathe. It was all good now! With the Xuan ice Empress, donghuang Ziyou, in charge, the doomsday Dao Alliance¡¯s group of villains in qingmu city had finally been completely beheaded. The sky above the entire city seemed to have become much clearer. Donghuang Ziyou did not pay any attention to the dead doomsday Dao Alliance cultivators. Instead, he immediately gathered Zhang Heng and the others. ¡°From now on, I will launch a full counterattack against the doomsday Dao Alliance!¡± you¡¯re all my subordinates. If you don¡¯t listen to my orders, you¡¯ll be dealt with according to military law! &Quot; ¡°We are willing to die for you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Heng and the others knelt down. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and glanced at the crowd, ¡± from now on, I¡¯ll teach you high-level sword techniques, saber techniques, staff techniques, spear techniques, and other unique skills. You must learn them as quickly as possible! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou was a natural-born genius in martial arts. Although she had always been using the sword, she had dabbled in sabers, Spears, and staffs, and was quite proficient in them. Seeing that these cultivators used a variety of weapons, she had no choice but to teach them by classification. According to her plan. After these people had learned most of it, they would split into seventeen groups and head to the major cities. They had used a surprise attack to join forces with the righteous forces in the major cities to annihilate the doomsday Dao Alliance. She would head directly to the doomsday Dao Alliance¡¯s headquarters and uproot all the malignant tumors there. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Heng and the others all looked excited. To be able to receive a cultivation technique personally taught by the Empress was a fortune that they had never imagined in their entire lives! To them, even if they were to die for donghuang Ziyou now, it would be a great honor! How would he dare to not study seriously? Donghuang Ziyou did not say much when she saw how interested the crowd was. She immediately began to teach them. After about two hours, she felt that it was about time, so she separated the cultivators and told them to set off immediately according to the plan she had made. Under the reverent gazes of the people of qingmu town, she mounted the Golden-maned WolfLion and rushed to the headquarters of the doomsday Dao Alliance. Yan city! ¡­¡­ Yan city. The doomsday Dao Alliance had already transformed a certain sect¡¯s main hall into the headquarters of the Dao Alliance. In the dark and secluded Hall, there was a strong smell of blood. The smell of fresh blood stirred up a trace of heat, mixed with a little astringency, making people feel nauseated. At the same time, it could also stimulate some evil desires hidden in the depths of their hearts. At this moment, there were ten figures sitting on both sides of the hall. A red-haired middle-aged man in Black clothes was sitting on the throne on the highest platform. He was the current Alliance leader of the doomsday Dao Alliance, Fang nanrui. The ten people of His Highness were the ten great elders that he had personally selected. They could be said to be his absolute confidants. First elder Zhao Dexiang raised the Jade bowl in his hand and chuckled, ¡± Alliance master, the blood in this bowl comes from a recently killed Virgin. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s very nourishing for us men after drinking it. Please try it! &Quot; Hearing this, the eyes of the other elders lit up. They had long heard that the blood of virgins was a great supplement, but they had never tasted it. Now that they were so close, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. It was too exciting! Fang nanrui laughed. alright! Let¡¯s try it together! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he raised his cup and drank with the ten great elders, drinking all the blood in the bowl. Putting down the Jade bowl, great elder Zhao Dexiang had a sudden thought and said, ¡± ¡°By the way, Alliance master, what if the black object above us disappears and we can leave? how are we going to face Xuan Bing Empress?¡± The Xuan Bing Empress had taken over the nine cauldron heavens, and everyone knew that. Zhao Dexiang and the others had followed Fang nanrui to form the doomsday Dao Alliance in the past two days, and they had done many inhumane things. This was no different from provoking the Xuan Bing Empress. After drinking a cup of blood, Zhao Dexiang felt that he had to say this out loud and let everyone discuss. Hearing this, Fang nanrui narrowed his eyes, his gaze unfriendly. ¡°Then we¡¯ll kill all the people in these 19 cities before we survive. This way, we can hide what we¡¯re doing from everyone outside!¡± Zhao Dexiang and the others nodded upon hearing this. This was a good idea. ¡°What if we can¡¯t kill them all?¡± Zhao Dexiang asked. ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Fang nanrui smiled confidently. it¡¯s been so long, and the Xuan Bing Empress still hasn¡¯t found a way to break into this damn place. She¡¯s obviously not as amazing as the rumors say! &Quot; moreover, even if we get out of here and she finds out what we¡¯ve done, are we just going to sit here and wait for death? ¡± the world is big. We can go wherever we want. No matter how powerful Xuan Bing Empress is, she can¡¯t do anything to us! &Quot; Hearing his heroic analysis, Zhao Dexiang and the other ten great elders all nodded in praise. ¡°Well said, Alliance master!¡± the Alliance master is really far-sighted and has already seen through all of this! &Quot; that¡¯s right. With our Alliance master leading us, we don¡¯t have to worry about Empress Xuan Bing at all! &Quot; ¡­¡­ ¡°BOOM!¡± There was a loud noise outside the hall, which made everyone in the hall shut up instantly. Immediately after, several figures smashed through the door and flew in. After landing on the ground, their heads were separated from their bodies, and their heads rolled on the ground. A clear and magnetic voice, but filled with anger and hatred, came through, ¡± ¡°You guys still want to talk about the future?¡± ¡°Today, this place will be your burial ground!¡± Chapter 757 - 757 Theres no way to fight against such a heaven 757 There¡¯s no way to fight against such a heaven-defying sword technique! As soon as he finished speaking, a figure flashed in from the entrance of the hall. Fang nanrui and the ten elders looked over. The first thing they saw was a tall and strong golden-maned WolfLion. On the back of the Golden-maned wolf-Lion, there was a beautiful young woman in a purple dress. Her facial features were as beautiful as a painting, her figure was graceful and charming, and her legs were long and slender like jade. The woman¡¯s figure was much taller and slimmer than the average woman, but she was very petite compared to the tall and mighty golden-maned WolfLion. Even so, the Golden-maned WolfLion¡¯s aura was not even one ten-thousandth of the woman¡¯s. The woman just sat quietly on its back, but she had a kind of Supreme domineering aura that said,¡±who else but me can do it? the world belongs to me!¡± ¡°Xuan Bing Empress!¡± No matter how stupid Fang nanrui and the others were, they could tell that the beautiful woman who had rushed in was the unprecedented Empress. However, none of them had expected donghuang Ziyou to reach the headquarters so quickly. Fang nanrui thought back to the words he had said to donghuang Ziyou, and his face began to heat up. The excitement from drinking a bowl of Virgin¡¯s blood was greatly reduced in an instant. Fang nanrui¡¯s eyes turned cold and he roared, ¡± ¡°Where are the Dao Alliance guards? Kill the Xuan Bing Empress for me!¡± After establishing the doomsday Daoist Alliance, Fang nanrui had carefully selected 2000 extremely skilled martial arts experts to form an Army to guard the headquarters. Because he was in the stomach of the earth-swallowing Dragon, no one could use their cultivation. Therefore, Fang nanrui felt that there was a high chance of killing donghuang Ziyou. Hence, he was too lazy to waste his breath and immediately gave the order to attack donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou rode on the Golden-maned WolfLion and approached Fang nanrui. There was a trace of arrogance and disdain in her Phoenix eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve killed all those useless people!¡± When they arrived outside the doomsday Dao Alliance¡¯s headquarters, donghuang Ziyou realized that it was heavily guarded. Without saying a word, he rode the Golden-maned Wollion and charged in. Two thousand people could not stop her at all! Fang nanrui and the ten elders couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Many of the two thousand Dao Alliance guards were expert swordsmen or spear experts. Without using their cultivation bases, their combat power was off the charts. However, they were still annihilated so quickly by donghuang Ziyou. This could only mean one thing ¡­ Donghuang Ziyou was ridiculously strong even without using her cultivation! Thinking of this, Fang nanrui shouted, ¡± ¡°All of you, attack!¡± Zhao Dexiang and the other ten great elders all drew out their treasured swords, their eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°Kill the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± ¡°Eat her!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s aggressive attitude had once again triggered the savage nature of these people. The ten great elders stomped their feet one after another, using their powerful physical strength to slash at donghuang Ziyou with their swords. ¡°Firmament sword technique!¡± ¡°Yiyuan sword technique!¡± ¡°The heaven-opening sword!¡± ¡­¡­ The sword light flashed, and the killing intent was sharp. The ten of them attacked donghuang Ziyou with their strongest moves like a group of Tigers. Seeing their domineering aura, Fang nanrui¡¯s eyes lit up. According to his understanding, Zhao Dexiang and the others were all quasi-sword Saints with Emperor realm cultivation, and they were extremely proficient in sword Dao. The combined strength of the ten of them already had the might of a half-step sword immortal. Now that both sides had suppressed their cultivation, even if donghuang Ziyou was a sword immortal, the ten of them could still put up a fight. In addition, a pack of wolves could kill a fierce tiger. With the addition of their numbers, Zhao Dexiang¡¯s group had a higher chance of winning. Therefore, in Fang nanrui¡¯s opinion, donghuang Ziyou would definitely find it difficult to deal with the combined attack of the ten of them. After. few more rounds, the outcome of the battle would become clearer ¡­ Donghuang Ziyou would definitely lose! Even so, Fang nanrui still decided to take a more secure approach. And that was to wait for an opportunity to attack, to join forces with Zhao Dexiang and the others to besiege donghuang Ziyou. With his cultivation of the great saint realm and his attainments as a Sword Saint, he only needed a single flaw to severely injure or kill donghuang Ziyou! With this thought ¡­ Fang nanrui took out a spirit artifact rank long sword and stared at donghuang Ziyou, waiting for her to reveal her weakness! On the other side, donghuang Ziyou remained calm and composed in the face of the attacks from Zhao Dexiang and the other ten great elders. Her Jade-like hands were like ice, emitting a blinding white light in the dark hall. Just as Zhao Dexiang and the others were within ten Zhang of her, she suddenly stood up. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± One sword strike, two sword paths! Zhao Dexiang and the others only felt a flash of sword light in front of their eyes, and subconsciously used their swords to block. However, they immediately felt a chill in their hearts. There was actually another sword light that had pierced through their hearts. When the sword light disappeared, Zhao Dexiang and the other six elders who were at the forefront had their hearts pierced through by a sword. They fell to the ground with a loud crash, leaving behind a trail of blood. ¡°Hiss! What kind of sword technique is this?¡± why did she use a different sword path when she clearly used one sword? ¡± I¡¯ve practiced swordsmanship for five thousand years, but I¡¯ve never seen such a strange and powerful swordsmanship! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The other four elders were all stunned. Not only did donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword kill the six elders in an instant, but it also revealed a terrifying and strange sword path. The path of the sword was the path of the sword! Each sword strike had a certain trajectory! However, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attack had created two completely opposite paths, shocking everyone! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were icy cold and her tone was extremely cold. insects in summer can not speak of ice. How can ants like you understand the true sword Dao? ¡± Not only could the immortal Demon Heart intent sword release immortal sword Qi and demonic sword Qi at the same time, it could also separate Immortals and demons with a single move. One sword strike, two sword forces! This cultivation technique was created by donghuang Ziyou based on the sword techniques and demonic sword techniques of the ancestors of the donghuang tribe. It was extremely suitable to be used. Even if he didn¡¯t use his spiritual power, killing these ants was as easy as lifting a finger! Shua! With another slash, the heads of the other four elders fell to the ground! During this entire process, Fang nanrui, who had been holding his sword and preparing to kill donghuang Ziyou after finding her weakness, remained frozen in place. Oh my God! There¡¯s no way to fight against such a heaven-defying sword technique! &Quot; I was so na?ve that I just stood here and waited for the Xuan Bing Empress to show her weakness. I am so stupid! &Quot; Fang nanrui roared in his heart, the hand holding the sword trembling violently. He gritted his teeth, put away his sword, and turned to leave. Escape! Escape while the Xuan Bing Empress is still far away from me! Since neither of them could use their cultivation, he might be able to escape with the advantage of being familiar with the terrain! Fang nanrui thought to himself as he took out a magical treasure-grade movement device and a green pill. This pill was called the dark green poisonous glue pill. After using it, it could release a large amount of poisonous mist. Once inhaled, it would stick to the human body like glue, crazily invading the nerves and veins, which were extremely difficult to remove! He turned around and threw the nether Jade poison glue pill to the ground. He then stepped on his movement treasure and quickly fled. Bang! After falling to the ground, the dark green poisonous glue pill exploded into a large cloud of green poisonous mist, which instantly enveloped the space three miles in radius in front of the throne in the hall. In Fang nanrui¡¯s opinion, with the nether Jade poisonous gel pill¡¯s obstruction and the help of his movement treasure, he would definitely be able to escape from donghuang Ziyou! Hu ~ A beautiful purple light circled around the poisonous fog and shot towards Fang nanrui at lightning speed. Donghuang Ziyou had the fastest demonic technique,¡±eight steps of the heavenly Devil¡±. Even without using spiritual energy, her footwork alone was already extremely fast. Coupled with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s agile body, it would not be a problem for him to catch up to Fang nanrui! Seeing donghuang Ziyou rapidly approaching, Fang nanrui was shocked. ¡°Ah, this? How could he be so fast!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were icy cold and incomparably callous.¡±I¡¯ll think about this question after I go to hell!¡± A sword light flashed, and the ice Phoenix sword mercilessly split Fang nanrui into two. Hu ~ A ray of green light suddenly emerged from Fang nanrui¡¯s body and turned into a thin human figure a hundred feet away. Donghuang Ziyou studied the green human-shaped light carefully and his eyes trembled. ¡°Spirit race!¡± Chapter 758 - 758 This woman is really too difficult to deal with! 758 This woman is really too difficult to deal with! There were many records of this in the nine Heavens immortal realm and the heavenly Devil World. In the far west of the heavenly Devil World, one could reach the Paramita spirit world through the vast and boundless great dark azure billow sea. In the spirit realm, all living beings existed in the form of spirit bodies. Spirit men, spirit beasts, spirit trees, spirit flowers, spirit herbs ¡­ The spirit bodies in this world were different from the spirit bodies of the common living beings such as the human race, the demon race, and the monster race. They were formed by purer natural energies and natural energies. They were more powerful than common spirit bodies. For example, a spirit person could be understood as a human being that had been spiritualized. They would also grow, and at the same time, they would possess extraordinary thinking and learning abilities. They were able to cultivate all sorts of mystic arts and secret techniques, just like real humans, but they were not limited by the conditions of the physical body like the spiritual bodies of the human race. They were more powerful than ordinary spirits, especially in terms of spirit, will, mind, soul, and other aspects. They also had different cultivation levels, just like humans, demons, and monsters. To donghuang Ziyou, this was a race that was both familiar and unfamiliar. It was familiar because there were a lot of records about the spirit world and the spirit race. It was unfamiliar because the spiritual realm was illusory and very few people could really reach it. Moreover, the living beings of the spiritual realm rarely appeared in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. Therefore, donghuang Ziyou sensed something unusual about the spiritual being before her. She had a strong premonition that a storm was coming in the spiritual realm! Seeing that the spiritual being had already escaped far away, donghuang Ziyou put his palms together and chanted the soul-capturing art, ¡± ¡°Lightning, where, that, what, lightning!¡± This was a rare high-level soul-binding technique of the demon race. However, because donghuang Ziyou was temporarily unable to use her cultivation, its effect was greatly reduced. Fortunately, the spiritual being on the other side was not too strong. After the five word soul capturing technique landed on the ground, five Purple Mystic lights immediately appeared around him. It was like a cage, firmly holding him in place. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, don¡¯t kill me!¡± The spirit man qu Ping¡¯s face was filled with fear. He did not expect that donghuang Ziyou could even imprison her spirit body without using her cultivation. This reminded him of the legend of the nine Heavens immortal realm in the spirit realm. In the legend, the Xuan Bing Empress ascended to the throne as a woman and became the only Empress in history. Even now, she still reverberated in his ears like thunder. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s methods were enough to prove that she was as powerful and overbearing as the legends of the spiritual realm! Donghuang Ziyou took a step forward and looked at qu ping coldly. ¡°You are living in Fang nanrui¡¯s body. Other than using his body to stop the earth-devouring dark Dragon from devouring you, what other purpose do you have?¡± The spiritual being¡¯s body structure contained a large amount of spiritual Qi, which was the favorite of the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon. If it was hidden in the body of a living person, it could temporarily block the devouring of the earth-devouring nether beast. Only when the living people completely lost their vitality and their spiritual Qi disappeared would the power of law in the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon continue to plunder the spiritual Qi from the spiritual bodies. However, donghuang Ziyou felt that it was not that simple for the spirit being to appear in Fang nanrui¡¯s body! Qu ping was only the lowest level spirit being of the spirit race. He could not withstand donghuang Ziyou¡¯s terrifying aura. He quickly replied, ¡± ¡°The main purpose of living in his body is to control him to form the doomsday Dao Alliance and kill more people as soon as possible!¡± Donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows and continued to ask, ¡± ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± because ¡­ qu Ping¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°The more people you kill, the faster the earth-devouring dark centipede can devour more spiritual Qi.¡± the spirit Awakener race that I belong to possess the mystic arts to summon and enslave the nether Phoenix. The more powerful the nether Phoenix becomes, the faster your cultivation speed will be, my Lord! &Quot; It turned out that there was a spiritual being who wanted to use the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon to cultivate! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes lit up. The body of the spiritual man was made up of a large amount of spiritual Qi. If it was in the body of the earth-devouring nether beast, it would be very easy for it to be devoured. It was because of this that the spiritual man felt like he was trying to be reborn by using the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon to cultivate. This kind of cultivation method of sailing against the current, once successful, would obtain more and better benefits than ordinary cultivation! At the same time, she finally understood the cause and effect of the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon¡¯s rebellion. First of all, there was a spiritual being who wanted to use the earth-devouring dark Dragon to cultivate, so he summoned it and even ordered it to devour the 19 cities of the great fate nation. Then, the spirit man hid inside Fang nanrui¡¯s body and used his human body to resist the invasion of the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon. At the same time, he controlled the spirit man to form the doomsday Dao Alliance and kill a large number of people to speed up the speed at which the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon devoured spiritual Qi. Finally, the spiritual man behind the scenes used the spiritual Qi devoured by the earth-devouring nether beast to cultivate himself. Even donghuang Ziyou could not help but sigh at the thought. What an evil cultivation plan! ¡°Then why did you choose the nine cauldron heavens to carry out this plan?¡± Donghuang Ziyou continued asking. From the very beginning, she had suspected that the chaos in the land-swallowing dark abyss was caused by someone targeting the nine tripod heavens. Although qu ping had already explained a lot, donghuang Ziyou still felt that it was not enough! ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Qu ping shook his head. ¡°That means your Lord knows?¡± Donghuang Zi you¡¯s eyes flickered with a bright light. Qu ping trembled in fear. He realized that this woman was really difficult to deal with. That pair of extremely beautiful big eyes were filled with a sharp luster, making people unable to look at her. ¡°Take me to your Lord!¡± Donghuang Ziyou chanted the five-word soul-binding mantra in her heart and increased the strength of qu Ping¡¯s imprisonment. Qu ping only felt that his spirit body was about to be crushed, and he hurriedly shouted,¡±I¡¯ll take you to see him, please stop casting spells!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and quickly set off with qu ping in tow. After leaving flame city, they headed straight for the belly of the earth-devouring dark Dragon. The surrounding space became darker and darker, the power of the laws became thicker and thicker, and the road became more rugged and dangerous. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but think that other than these spiritual beings, no one else would be willing to come to such a place. Furthermore, it seemed that the spiritual beings had a special secret technique that could temporarily resist the invasion of the power of law in the body of the earth-swallowing nether Dragon. Of course, this was not the focus of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attention. She only had two goals to achieve now. First, he had to find the spiritual man behind the scenes and ask him who was the one who started all this. Second, destroy the earth-devouring dark Phoenix and save all the people in the 19 cities. With this thought in mind, they quickly entered an extremely narrow and dark passage. After travelling a thousand miles, the path ahead suddenly opened up. Donghuang Ziyou saw a space that looked like a cave in front of her. It was pitch-black and had an atmosphere that made people not dare to approach it easily. In the middle of the space, there was a huge round black stone floating. The Black Rock was wrapped in extremely dense power of laws, and countless black demonic mist floated around it. Streaks of milky-white spiritual energy descended from the endless void above the space and quickly invaded the black stone, making the demonic fog around the black stone even thicker. ¡°Is this black stone the origin nucleus of the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. Her original plan was to find the origin nucleus of the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon. After that, he would destroy it or take it away to kill the earth-devouring dark Dragon. He didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter it here! Turning her gaze, she saw a dark green spiritual being floating not far from the origin nucleus. At this moment, the spiritual being was circulating some kind of mysterious cultivation technique, continuously absorbing the demonic mist that was being emitted from the origin nucleus. His body flashed like a green Firefly¡¯s glow under the summer night sky! ¡°My Lord!¡± ¡°I was caught by the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± Qu ping shouted helplessly. Spiritual man mo Jun was in the middle of circulating his energy when he heard this. He immediately stopped and looked over, his gaze landing on donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress!¡± The name of the North Mystic heavenly Empress had long spread throughout the spiritual realm. It was just that mo Jun had never expected that donghuang Ziyou would find him so quickly. He knew very well that given donghuang Ziyou¡¯s capabilities, the fact that she had met him meant that the chaos caused by the doomsday Dao Alliance had almost been quelled. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart, ¡± This woman was indeed powerful! Donghuang Ziyou crushed qu ping with the five-word soul-binding technique and stared coldly at mo Jun, ¡± ¡°Why did you choose to attack the nine Cauldrons heaven? Who is behind this?¡± Seeing that qu ping had been killed, mo Jun¡¯s anger rose to its peak, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re in hell!¡± He opened his mouth, and the green light in his body shone like the sun. An invisible yet extremely powerful dark force gushed out of his body and rushed toward donghuang Ziyou like a tidal wave. ¡°Profound soul shattering technique!¡± Chapter 759 - 759 Empress Xuan Bing is the eternal great Empress, she keeps her word! 759 Empress Xuan Bing is the eternal great Empress, she keeps her word! Buzzzzzz! Donghuang Ziyou felt the space around him shake as the invisible dark force shook violently like a tsunami. Even though she had the divine phoenix body and the Asura sacred body, she was still unable to block this profound dark force. Instead, a sudden sound rang out in his mind and his vision turned black. He only felt that his spiritual ocean and his spiritual ocean instantly came to a standstill, and he felt as if his soul was about to be shattered. the soul power attacks of these spiritual beings are too strong! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou was already bleeding from the corner of her mouth, but this made her feel much better. Her mind quickly regained clarity as she stared at mo Jun in shock. With her experience, she could tell that mo Jun was using a Saint tier upper grade cultivation technique. Furthermore, this cultivation technique didn¡¯t require the use of spiritual power. It only used pure soul power to attack. Using the soul to attack the soul! This was an attack rarely used by humans, demons, and demi-humans, and it was so powerful that it could be seen that the ancient records of the spirit race were not false. Fortunately, donghuang Ziyou was a cultivation prodigy and had sufficient means to protect himself or even counterattack! She immediately pulled her Jade-like hand and executed the five-word soul-capturing art. &Quot; ¡°Lightning, where, that, what, lightning!¡± hu hu hu ~¡± Several rays of Mystic Light immediately appeared around mo Jun, firmly surrounding him. Mo Jun laughed as he felt his spiritual body being suppressed by Xuan energy, ¡± ¡°Is this all you¡¯re capable of?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like qu ping, who you killed, and that you can make me surrender with this demonic art?¡± He frantically increased his soul power, borrowing the natural advantage of the spirit race to release more and more powerful soul power fluctuations. ¡°Profound soul shattering technique!¡± However, this time, as soon as he used his Xuan skill, it was crushed by an even more powerful and terrifying Xuan energy. Bang! Mo Jun felt his soul explode and was on the verge of being torn apart. He saw an ethereal Green Giant sword fall from the sky and penetrate his spirit body with an unstoppable force. It pierced his soul, causing him to tremble in extreme pain! ¡°Ah, this? How could you possibly injure my soul?¡± Mo Jun was stunned. Not only had the soul attack that the spirit race was best at been dispelled, but he had also suffered a backlash. This made him feel as if his world view had been overturned. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were filled with cold light and disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about hurting you, even killing you is as easy as lifting a finger!¡± As a sword immortal of her generation and a monstrous genius in the way of the sword, she had long tempered her sword heart to the realm of heart like great Dao. After reaching such a realm, she had even carved the sword intent into her own soul. At a critical moment, it could forcefully use the sword heart to activate the sword intent and condense a soul sword! Soul sword, with the soul as the sword, the sword moved like the soul, it could restrain and kill the soul, it was omnipotent! Mo Jun¡¯s mouth was agape. What kind of demon was this woman! He was speechless! He was truly speechless at donghuang Ziyou¡¯s power! Puchi! Another soul sword descended, piercing through mo Jun¡¯s spirit body and nailing him in mid-air. Donghuang Ziyou said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance to confess. Who was the one who ordered you to lure the earth-devouring nether beast to the nine tripod heavens?¡± Feeling the burning might of the soul sword, mo Jun finally opened his mouth in fear, ¡°It¡¯s a sacrifice to the heavens!¡± the holy priest of the heaven¡¯s ritual contacted the higher-ups of our spirit Awakener race. That¡¯s why I accepted the mission to infiltrate the nine Cauldrons heaven and summon the earth-devouring dark Dragon! &Quot; ¡°At the same time, I can use the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon to cultivate. I can kill two birds with one stone!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes seemed to have been stained with the frost of the winter of the 39th century, cold to the extreme. ¡°What a good sacrifice! The spirit Awakener race was truly impressive! What a good ¡°killing two birds with one stone¡±!¡± all of you treat human lives like grass and bring chaos to the nine cauldron heavens. You all deserve to die! &Quot; In addition to her anger, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The sacrifice to heaven was getting more and more serious, and maybe there would be more sinister plans to be implemented next. She swore that she would find the traces of the higher-ups of the heaven worship sect as soon as possible and eliminate them at all costs to prevent the world from falling into chaos! On top of that, the spirit Awakener race had also colluded with the heaven worshipper, and they would be a formidable enemy. The various plans and arrangements to resist the spirit world should also be put on the agenda as soon as possible. As for mo Jun, he did not seem to have a high status in the spirit Awakener race, so it was unlikely that he would be able to obtain any more information about the ritual. Donghuang Ziyou conjured several soul swords, planning to kill mo Jun. no! mo Jun panicked. Empress Xuan Bing, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Please don¡¯t kill me! &Quot; ¡°You know that¡¯s impossible!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said coldly. Whoosh! Whoosh! The soul sword pierced through the hole, its speed was extremely fast, and it was unstoppable! Mo Jun felt that he was going to die for sure, and he instantly went crazy.¡±Then I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Weng ~ His spirit body instantly shone a hundred thousand times brighter and expanded rapidly. An extremely terrifying pressure hit her in the face, causing donghuang Ziyou to furrow her brows. &Quot; ¡°Self-destruct!¡± Bang! The sun-like green light instantly engulfed donghuang Ziyou! ¡­¡­ Dayun nation, outside Shang Yang city. Kang Hongde, the monarch of the great fate Empire, led 100000 Imperial Guards and a million soldiers to wait in formation. They looked up at the black demonic creatures that covered the sky. His Majesty has been in there for so long. I wonder if he can destroy you Chen and save the billions of lives in the 19 cities. &Quot; Kang Hongde¡¯s face was full of worry and anxiety. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s movement!¡± At this moment, an excited shout came from the side. Kang Hongde and the millions of people quickly looked over. The earth-devouring nether Dragon¡¯s huge body suddenly sank, as if it had lost its buoyancy and fell heavily. Kang Hongde¡¯s eyes trembled. the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon fell. This means that His Majesty has succeeded! &Quot; As it spoke, the earth-devouring nether Phoenix released a black mist that covered the sky and rose in the opposite direction from where it had fallen. From a distance, it looked like it was being roasted in the air, falling down with thick black smoke. In the process. Its originally extremely black body quickly became transparent, and the image of the 19 cities in its belly slowly appeared in front of everyone. ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°I can see the city. This means that everyone is saved!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally killed that damn you Chen!¡± ¡­¡­ As countless people shouted in joy, the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon fell to the ground, sending up a black mist that covered the entire world. The black mist quickly dispersed under the heaven Earth astral wind, allowing the city to be clearly displayed before everyone. Kang Hongde could even clearly hear the cheers of the people in the city, all rejoicing and rejoicing at the fact that they had survived. Only now did he truly believe that all the cities that the earth-devouring nether beast had devoured had been saved. There was no need for him to send people to verify this point. He knew that Xuan Bing was the eternal great Empress and she was a woman of her word! Since she had made a move, she would not give up until she achieved her goal. The nineteen cities would definitely be returned to their original positions! This was the confidence that donghuang Ziyou brought to Kang Hongde! ¡°By the way, where is the Empress?¡± At the thought of donghuang Ziyou, Kang Hongde realized that the Aeon great Empress was nowhere to be seen. Logically speaking, the earth-devouring dark Dragon had disappeared, and the 19 cities had landed safely. The Empress should have shown up. After waiting for a long time, Kang Hongde still did not see donghuang Ziyou. He couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°In order to save 19 cities, Her Majesty has to die together with the earth-swallowing serene Dragon ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to think about the last two words. Her Majesty is the Emperor of all ages. She has made great efforts to rule the world, is kind, and worries for the world. It is a great blessing to be under her rule! &Quot; ¡°She definitely can¡¯t ¡­¡± otherwise, it will be the greatest loss in the history of North profound heaven, Dong Yuan heaven, and nine cauldron heaven! &Quot; Kang Hongde looked around anxiously. He felt that the water Empress had risked her life to enter the body of the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon and saved 19 cities. No matter what, he still owed the Empress his thanks. Was there not even such a chance? ¡°All Imperial Guard commanders, listen up! Immediately enter the 19 cities to find out the Empress¡¯s whereabouts!¡± Kang Hongde said in a trembling voice. ¡°Yes!¡± The commanders of the Imperial Guards could also feel Kang Hongde¡¯s anxiety. At the same time, they were worried about the Empress¡¯s safety and were eager to know what had happened to her. ¡°Your Majesty, look!¡± Just as the Imperial Guard commanders were about to move, someone pointed to the sky and shouted. Kang Hongde and the others hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice. They saw that in the sky, a black mist had dispersed, finally revealing a figure in a purple dress. Kang Hongde, the Imperial Guard commanders, and even everyone present heaved a sigh of relief. The huge rock that had been hanging in their hearts finally fell to the ground. ¡°The Empress is still alive!¡± Chapter 760 - 760 Si Zhu, si Xi, and Si Jing are jealous! 760 Si Zhu, si Xi, and Si Jing are jealous! In the Crystal Palace in the evening. The Golden setting sun¡¯s warm tone fell on the spiritual mist above the Crystal Palace, scattering out extremely dreamy light. Thousands of rays of light shone on the Crystal Palace from all directions, falling on the flowers and plants, reflecting colorful and dazzling colors. It made people feel like they were in a Fairyland at first sight. At this time, the delicious smell of food wafted out from the Crystal Palace, making the entire Palace seem more like a mortal world. In the bright and spacious kitchen that exuded luxury everywhere, Lin Xuan was seriously helping the little girls prepare dinner. For a stay-at-home dad like him, every meal he made for his children represented his fatherly love. Not only must it look, smell, and taste good, but it must also be rich in nutrition and well matched. It could make the little darling eat happily and drink comfortably. In Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, every dish and every soup was the result of his hard work. The moment when he felt the most accomplished was when his precious daughters looked satisfied while eating. ¡°Daddy!¡± A young and tender voice came from behind him, making Lin Xuan¡¯s heart skip a beat. He turned around and saw the four children standing in front of him, smiling at him. Lin Xuan smiled and asked,¡±why are the babies in the kitchen?¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait outside for dinner?¡± Chan Zhu walked up and pulled on Lin Xuan¡¯s clothes. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s so boring to wait outside every time!¡± ¡°We want to come in and help Daddy cook!¡± Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you all nodded,¡±Yes, yes, yes, sister is right!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll do it together tonight!¡± Lin Xuan smiled with a face full of love. The four little babies were about to turn four years old, and now was the best time to develop their hands-on skills. And helping him cook would not only help them develop their hands-on skills. It could also increase the interaction between parents and children and promote the relationship between father and daughter. How could Lin Xuan reject such a good deal that killed two birds with one stone? ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Whatever father wants us to do, just say it!¡± Seeing that Lin Xuan had agreed, the little babies felt that they had grown up again and could do more things. All of them puffed out their chests like big children, looking extremely cute. Lin Xuan chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Before you help me, father will teach you how to identify the kitchenware that is commonly used in the kitchen. Then, you can help me, okay?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The little babies had no objection to this. Lin Xuan then brought them to the cabinet. He opened the door of the cupboard, pointed at the kitchenware inside, and explained to the little babies one by one with great patience. ¡°This small round plate is called a porcelain plate. It¡¯s mainly used to put dipping sauce or seasoning.¡± ¡°The ones that are slightly bigger than porcelain plates are plates. They¡¯re mainly used to hold dishes ¡­¡± Lin Xuan explained the hundreds of kitchenware in the cabinet to the little babies in one breath. The little babies were very smart and quick-witted, remembering all the kitchenware in their minds after only one time. Their eyes sparkled as they stared at the cooking utensils. I didn¡¯t know there were so many types of kitchens and so many functions! &Quot; that¡¯s right. I used to only use them for food. I didn¡¯t know they were so powerful! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to father¡¯s teaching that we¡¯ve learned so much!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan could not help but burst into laughter when he heard the little babies ¡®Lamentations. With these four cute little babies by his side, tonight¡¯s meal was really exciting! ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± Lin Xuan walked to the cooking utensils and stir-fried the dishes while saying, ¡± ¡°I need a plate to hold the vegetables!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to you immediately!¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t be so anxious!¡± The little ones stood in a row, while Zhi Zhu stood on her tiptoes and took out the plates from the cabinet, then handed them to si Xi. After si Xi took the plate, he handed it to si Jing, and Si Jing handed it to mo you. Lin Xuan was instantly amused by the four babies passing the plates around. This was too cute! ¡°Father, this plate is for you!¡± Mouyou mimicked the maidservants from the tribe King¡¯s Hall in the heavenly Devil World, placing the plate on top of her head and presenting it to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was really conquered by this little girl¡¯s cleverness and playfulness. He took the plate, hugged her, and kissed her lovingly.¡±Baby, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Seeing Lin Xuan kiss xuanyou, Zhi Zhu, si Xi, and Si Jing were all jealous. The little girls thought,¡±this plate was passed by the four sisters together, how can daddy only kiss Xuan you?¡± The three children ran up to Lin Xuan and hugged his legs, pointing at their faces. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, I¡¯m going to hand over the plate too. I want a kiss too!¡± Okay, okay, okay, ¡± Lin Xuan said dotingly. every one of you will get one! &Quot; After he kissed them separately, the little girls showed a satisfied expression. Next, Lin Xuan and the four children continued to work together, and dinner was ready very quickly. As this was the first time the little babies were helping out in the kitchen, they felt a great sense of accomplishment and ate very happily. After they were full, the little babies went to the garden to play and digest their food. After a while, Yingying returned to her bedroom and brought out a pot of star-shaped flowers with blue petals and pink pistils. He placed the flower pot on the ground and squatted at the side. He placed his hands on his knees and looked at the flower pot with his chin in his hands. Her little brows furrowed deeply, and her little face was filled with melancholy. ¡°AI!¡± She sighed heavily. Hearing her sigh, si Zhu, si Xi, and Mo you all came up to her with a concerned look on their faces. ¡°Yingluo, sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yingying looked at the flower pot and said, ¡± ¡°Aunt Tong said that the star dew flower only bloomed once every five years, and it wilted very quickly.¡± ¡°When I went to the bedroom this morning, I saw that its color had become a bit dimmer and felt that it was going to wither. Now, it¡¯s indeed much dimmer!¡± Yan Zhu and the others all said with sympathy, ¡± this flower is so beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect it to take so long to bloom! &Quot; ¡°Yup!¡± Yingying¡¯s face was filled with reluctance. it¡¯s about to wither. I¡¯ll only be able to see it again in five years. It¡¯s really too long! &Quot; ¡°Then we can find a new Star dew flower!¡± Said Yan Zhu. Yingying shook her head. I raised this flower with my own hands. Even if there are new flowers, they can¡¯t replace my feelings for it! &Quot; Yan Zhu and the others nodded silently. Yingying loved flowers and plants the most among the four sisters, and this Stardew flower had been painstakingly watered by her all this time, so she naturally had deep feelings for it. However, the maidservants remembered that their mother had said that the blooming and wilting of flowers were the laws of nature, just like the sunrise and sunset, which could not be changed. Was there any way to keep this flower by Yingying¡¯s side? The girls looked at each other and tried their best to help Yingying. Finally ¡­ They all shook their heads, their faces helpless. ¡°AI! I can¡¯t think of any way at all!¡± that¡¯s right. It looks like we can only watch this flower wither! &Quot; Yingying hurriedly hugged the flower pot to her chest, and the worry on her little face deepened. &Quot; ¡°After hearing what my sisters and sisters said, I can¡¯t bear to see you die!¡± Seeing the lights in the kitchen, she said, ¡± ¡°It seems that I can only find father to solve this huge problem!¡± Hearing her words, not only si Xi and Si you, but even si Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh, right! With daddy, the most amazing boy in the world, there¡¯s no problem at all!¡± Chapter 761 - 761 Its really ... Great! 761 It¡¯s really ¡­ Great! After the discussion, the little servant girls ran to the kitchen of the bedroom. Yingluo hugged the flower pot, while zhizhu, Jinxi, and Yingluo hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s legs. ¡°Father, father, we have a huge problem that we need you to solve!¡± The little girls deliberately dragged out the word ¡°first,¡± obviously feeling that this was a very difficult problem. Lin Xuan was amused by their cute expressions. He quickly put down the work in his hands and looked at them lovingly. ¡°You guys want to prevent Yingluo¡¯s star dew flower from withering, right?¡± At Lin Xuan¡¯s level, he could hear everything. As long as he wanted to, he didn¡¯t even need to use his spiritual sense to hear all the sounds within ten thousand miles. Therefore, the discussion of the little girls naturally couldn¡¯t escape his ¡°monitoring.¡± Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, the four little babies ¡®eyes widened in shock. wow, daddy is so amazing. We haven¡¯t even said anything, and he already knows what the problem is! &Quot; Lin Xuan laughed. The feeling of being flattered by his daughters was really ¡­ Awesome! father! hanzhu quickly pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. then, father, what method do you have to help Yingluo? ¡± Based on the little girl¡¯s understanding of Lin Xuan, since he knew the problem, he would definitely know the solution. As expected! Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s very simple. As long as this flower is made into a specimen, it can stay with Yingying forever. &Quot; Specimen? The little girls were shocked again. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s a specimen?¡± si Xi hurriedly raised his hand. Lin Xuan: ¡± specimens are all kinds of plants, minerals, and other physical objects. After all kinds of treatment, they can maintain their original appearance and be preserved for a long time! &Quot; Oh? ¡± Yingying¡¯s big black eyes lit up. in other words, if my Stardew flower is made into a specimen, it can be preserved forever? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Xuan patted her head lovingly. This flower-loving baby was also very smart. ¡°Father, how should I make the specimen?¡± asked naizhu. ¡°There are two methods to make a specimen, one is to dry it, and the other is to soak it,¡± Lin Xuan said. dry-drying is to air-dry items with less water. &Quot; ¡°Immersion is to soak something in some kind of liquid.¡± When the little girls heard this, they blinked their big black eyes and digested the new knowledge Lin Xuan taught them. At the same time, they also revealed looks of admiration. He thought to himself that his father was really amazing. He knew everything and could explain everything so clearly! Qianqian looked at her star dew flower and mumbled, ¡± ¡°The star dew flower is so beautiful, it won¡¯t look so good if it¡¯s dried up! It seems that it is most suitable to use the immersion method!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. &Quot; darling Yingying is right, so next, daddy will help you soak this flower and make it into a specimen! &Quot; Hearing that, Gong Jie immediately perked up. ¡°Father, hurry up and do it!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be done soon!¡± Lin Xuan had a doting look on his face. Soon after, he found a large piece of crystal clear glass in his bedroom and used his Grandmaster-level artifact refining skills to make two thin squares out of it. Then, he plucked the star dew flower and liquefied his spirit Qi. He used the spirit Qi to wrap around the star dew flower and then used two glass pieces to clamp it in the middle. Finally, he once again used his Grandmaster level refining skill to firmly stick the two pieces of glass together. The star dew flower in the middle was bright and delicate under the infection of the spiritual liquid, blooming with gorgeous rays of light. After being refracted by the colored glass, it was even more dazzling and crystal clear, like a beautiful and exquisite piece of art carved from Jade. After the light shone through the glass, the little girls felt as if they had seen the flowers of paradise! ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± the specimen of the star dew flower is even more beautiful than the most exquisite glass artwork in our North Mystic heaven! &Quot; ¡°Yes, yes, yes, father is so talented!¡± ¡­¡­ The little girls ¡°little mouths were wide open, and their eyes were filled with unprecedented surprise and admiration. Lin Xuan chuckled as he placed the specimen in Yingying¡¯s hand. &Quot; ¡°Can my baby Yingying be at ease now?¡± Yingying hugged the specimen and raised her head slightly. Her chubby and white face smiled at Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Of course! With father¡¯s help, I don¡¯t have any worries!¡± When the little girl spoke excitedly, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed Lin Xuan¡¯s face. However, as the little girl was too short, she still could not reach Lin Xuan¡¯s face even when he bent down. She only hurriedly kissed Lin Xuan on his chin. ¡°Aiya!¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s beard is pricking my mouth!¡± The little girl quickly covered her mouth. Lin Xuan touched his chin. It was smooth, and the stubble had long been cleaned. He rubbed Xuanji¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°You little rascal, you actually lied to your father!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The man happily squinted his big eyes into crescents. Then, he raised the starddew flower specimen and looked at it with admiration. Si Zhu, si Xi, and Mo you also came up to her and started studying the specimen together. The four babies kept complimenting the specimen, and Lin Xuan felt a sense of accomplishment. Ding! Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You¡¯re very knowledgeable and have taught our daughters to recognize a very novel specimen. Soul concentrating pill!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched. The system gave him a reward just like that? That¡¯s too generous! One had to know that the soul concentrating pill rewarded by the system this time was a true celestial-grade pill. In other words, Lin Xuan had made a specimen for Xi Jue, and the system had rewarded him with an immortal pill! The effects of the soul concentrating pill were also extremely powerful. It had a very strong soul recovery effect. For anyone, even if their seven spiritual and six physical souls had dissipated, after taking this immortal pill, they would be able to reform their dissipated souls. It could be said that this was a true immortal pill that could bring the dead back to life and reconstruct the soul. it can even repair the soul. This is definitely a heaven-defying immortal pill! &Quot; Lin Xuan was very satisfied with the system¡¯s reward. Although he didn¡¯t need it for the time being, such a high-level medicinal pill was hard to find in the world, so it was better than nothing. After putting away the soul concentrating pill, he placed it in the inventory of the system, then put away the system and went into the kitchen. ¡­¡­ Outside the Crystal Palace. A purple figure stood there. After solving the crisis of the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon, donghuang Ziyou felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. She didn¡¯t know why, but after she got out of the earth-swallowing Dark Dragon, she felt a little anxious and couldn¡¯t be emotional. Donghuang Ziyou felt that he might have been affected by spirit man mo Jun¡¯s final self-destruction. After all, mo Jun¡¯s self-destruction was extremely powerful and had a strong impact on donghuang Ziyou¡¯s soul. Not only that. For spiritual beings like mo Jun, the power released from their self-detonation could impact donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mind, Dao heart, and many other aspects. The power of that explosion was extremely terrifying! Fortunately, donghuang Ziyou had the nine revolution divine phoenix body and the Asura sacred body, as well as a powerful sword heart and mind. Coupled with his timely reaction, he was able to barely avoid mo Jun¡¯s most fatal strike. However, what was inevitable was that the effects of mo Jun¡¯s self-destruction had not been completely eliminated! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mental state was much worse than when he had first left for the Dayun nation. However, she couldn¡¯t find a solution, so she came to the Crystal Palace. She wanted to see her children and find some warmth and happiness of a family. Just as she reached the entrance of the Crystal Palace, donghuang Zi you¡¯s lotus feet swayed slightly, and she was a little dazed. ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Commander Feng jinfan, who was leading the guards on patrol, quickly stepped forward and asked. In his heart, donghuang Ziyou was as tall and majestic as a mountain. She would never reveal such a gentle attitude. Donghuang Ziyou took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was a little distracted just now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng jinfan also felt that someone as powerful as donghuang Ziyou would never become weak. Donghuang Ziyou waved his hand, signaling for Feng jinfan to continue patrolling with his men. He then walked into the Crystal Palace. Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard the laughter of Chan Zhu and the others from far away. ¡°Sure enough, family is the source of happiness.¡± She quickened her pace and entered the palace. Zhi Zhu and the others were playing with the star dew flower specimen. When they saw donghuang Ziyou, they quickly went up to her, ¡± ¡°Mother is here!¡± mother, take a look at the specimens that father made for us. Don¡¯t they look good? ¡± The bright light from the palace shone through the glass, dazzling donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou shook her head lightly, trying her best to clear her mind. She forced a smile, ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice!¡± Yan Zhu and the others were all very smart little treasures. They could tell that donghuang Ziyou was a little strange at a glance. The little girls quickly put away the specimens and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Donghuang Ziyou clenched her fists tightly, shook her head and laughed, ¡± no, mother might be a little tired from reviewing the memorials. &Quot; She didn¡¯t want her daughters to worry about her. She kept telling herself to be strong and not let her children worry! Lin Xuan walked out of the kitchen at this moment and gave donghuang Ziyou a deep look. He knew very well that with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s current strength, she would not be tired no matter how many memorials she read. Something must have happened to her. Lin Xuan felt that he had to help her solve it, or his daughters would be worried for her. Lin Xuan walked in front of donghuang Ziyou and said, ¡± I have some massage techniques that can relieve fatigue. I can give you a massage. &Quot; He knew that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s excuse of reviewing the memorials was to not cause his daughters to worry. Therefore, he decided to go along with her words and find an opportunity to use the pulse reading technique to check her body. ¡°Lin Xuan ¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou saw Lin Xuan standing in front of her. For some reason, the anger in her heart suddenly disappeared. After calling out his name, her body went soft and she fell into his arms. Chapter 762 - 762 Ziyou, with me around, youll recover very quickly! 762 Ziyou, with me around, you¡¯ll recover very quickly! Lin Xuan was shocked by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sudden change. It seemed that the problem was quite serious! He raised his hand and held donghuang Ziyou¡¯s chin, which seemed to have been carefully designed by the creator countless times and was polished from Supreme Jade. He shook it a few times. ¡°Ziyou!¡± ¡°Ziyou!¡± ¡­¡­ This was the first time Lin Xuan had called donghuang Ziyou by her first name without her surname. This form of address made the two of them feel a little more ambiguous and intimate. However, Lin Xuan felt that he should call her that now. Because she was his woman, the mother of his daughters. When she was at her weakest, Lin Xuan would not consider anything else and would only follow his heart and treat her the way he was most willing to. This was also the first time Zhi Zhu and the others had heard Lin Xuan call donghuang Ziyou that. They felt warm in their hearts and felt that the way he called her ¡®father¡¯ was so gentle ¡­ Even though they did not know what ¡®gentle¡¯ meant! Then, the little girls became nervous. ¡°Father, is mother alright?¡± ¡°Why is mother so tired?¡± ¡°Father, you¡¯re the most amazing boy. You must find a way to help mother!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan raised his head and smiled at the little darling. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, mother is fine. Maybe she¡¯s just too tired! &Quot; He had already secretly used his spiritual energy to examine donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body and found that her heart was beating steadily and her meridians were fine. The spirit Qi in his body was also circulating in an orderly manner, which was why he was certain that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s life was not in danger. As for what the exact situation was, he still needed to investigate further. Mouyou tilted his little head, and his pigtails also tilted to the side, ¡°Father, why is mother suddenly so tired?¡± Lin Xuan: ¡± of course it¡¯s because your mother has just taken over the nine Cauldrons heaven. Think about it, she suddenly has to manage three different worlds. It¡¯s only natural that she¡¯ll be very tired. &Quot; ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Upon hearing this, the little girls all revealed a look of realization. don¡¯t worry, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. father will take mother to recuperate. She¡¯ll be fine soon! &Quot; ¡°En, en, en, then you go, father!¡± ¡°When mother wakes up, I¡¯ll definitely tell her not to be so tired!¡± Hearing the little girls say this, Lin Xuan secretly let out a long breath. Finally, he found a better excuse to brush the little ones off. Otherwise, these little girls would definitely be very worried for donghuang Ziyou! He didn¡¯t say much. Lin Xuan then carried donghuang Ziyou in a Princess carry. After bringing her into the room, he gently placed her on the bed. Donghuang Ziyou was still in a deep sleep, and Lin Xuan could not help but shake his head. He didn¡¯t know who this woman had fought with that had caused her to be in this state. Without thinking much, Lin Xuan pressed his finger on donghuang Ziyou¡¯s wrist and used the master level medical technique, the pulse reading technique, to thoroughly examine her body. The result was not as he had expected. He did not find anything unusual. it seems that the damage she suffered was not on her body ¡­ &Quot; Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts were spinning, could it be the spirit? At donghuang Ziyou¡¯s level, fighting was not as simple as using swords. The attack of divine thoughts and soul attacks were all very effective and even fatal. Lin Xuan felt that with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s temper, since she had returned to the North Mystic heaven, it was very likely that she had already destroyed the enemy. Of course, it was also possible that she had already failed and was forced to retreat. As for who the enemy she encountered was and what the outcome was, Lin Xuan decided to investigate after he had cured donghuang Ziyou. Right now, the most important thing was, of course, to cure her. Judging from donghuang Ziyou¡¯s current behavior, the damage that the enemy had inflicted on her had not been completely eliminated. In order to completely help donghuang Ziyou recover from her injuries, Lin Xuan combined the extreme Saint book and Grandmaster level medical skills and finally found an effective method. Soul-searching technique! This profound technique was based on the probing of one¡¯s spiritual sense. One didn¡¯t need to invade the other party¡¯s spiritual ocean and spiritual sense, and could directly probe the state of the other party¡¯s spirit and soul. Moreover, the accuracy was quite high, with almost no mistakes! Lin Xuan immediately cast a Mystic technique and formed a mysterious golden seal with his hands, which slowly sank into donghuang Ziyou¡¯s fair, full, and beautiful forehead. Hu ~ Lin Xuan could feel the right palm that was floating above donghuang Ziyou¡¯s forehead trembling slightly. A mysterious energy drifted out from her forehead. ¡°I see!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He could sense that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s soul was trembling. There was a very mysterious force attacking her soul, making it difficult for her to calm down. The result of the trembling of her soul was that her mental state became chaotic and weak. For anyone, the physical body was the vessel to store the soul, and the soul was the root of the physical body¡¯s actions. The uneasiness of the soul brought chaos to the body. Just like donghuang Ziyou¡¯s earlier performance, she seemed to be drunk and slowly fell into a deep sleep. Lin Xuan felt that with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s God-tier body and the sword heart that she had cultivated for so many years, she would definitely have the ability to resolve the trembling of her soul and recover. But this required a certain amount of time! Lin Xuan had already promised to help donghuang Ziyou wake up as soon as possible, so he did not want to delay any further. As for the method to treat donghuang Ziyou ¡­ Lin Xuan took out the soul concentrating pill from the system¡¯s inventory. the children¡¯s mother suffered such an injury just after receiving the soul concentrating pill from the system. It seems that the system is really farsighted! &Quot; Lin Xuan sighed in his heart. He pinched donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cherry red lips with his left hand and released spirit Qi from his right hand to refine the soul concentrating pill into liquid. The milky-white elixir liquid dripped into donghuang Ziyou¡¯s slightly opened mouth and quickly slid into her mouth, saving her the trouble of swallowing the elixir. In a short while, all the elixir liquid had dripped into donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mouth. Lin Xuan used the soul-searching technique again and discovered that there was a mysterious power controlling the trembling of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s soul. it¡¯s working. It seems that she¡¯ll be able to recover after a while! &Quot; Lin Xuan smiled knowingly. While the soul concentrating pill was healing donghuang Ziyou, Lin Xuan took the opportunity to size her up. In front of this woman, the merciless carving knife of time seemed to not exist at all. Not only did it not reduce her beauty, but it also made her more charming. A few strands of soft black hair fell on her delicate, oval-shaped face. Her long and curled eyelashes and her brows that were slightly furrowed and twitching from time to time made her look a little weak and pitiful. Lin Xuan could not help but shake his head and smile. If donghuang Ziyou had not suffered such injuries, how could he see her in such a weak and delicate state? The woman in front of him was completely weak and needed to be carefully protected. She didn¡¯t look like a powerful Empress who killed in all directions and made countless people¡¯s faces change. Lin Xuan knew that she was supposed to be a carefree, beautiful, and innocent girl who enjoyed life to the fullest. However, the glory of the royal family, the people of North Mystic sky, and the people of the world forced her to bear a greater responsibility, making her stronger and more tenacious. For the sake of her own ideals, she had suffered too much! Such a woman¡¯s stubbornness and charm were unparalleled. It was admirable, but it also made people unable to help but love. Lin Xuan had never cultivated his Dao heart, nor cut off his secular roots. Seeing this woman so delicate, he could not help but feel a trace of tender love. He lowered his head and planted a kiss on her smooth and full forehead. ¡°Ziyou, don¡¯t worry. With me around, you¡¯ll recover very quickly.¡± When he raised his head, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression could not help but freeze. Donghuang Ziyou had opened her eyes at some point in time. A pair of extremely beautiful Phoenix eyes were staring at him with a shimmering light. Chapter 763 - 763 You were the one who grabbed my hand and put it there! 763 You were the one who grabbed my hand and put it there! ¡°Lin Xuan ¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Red lips parted slightly. She opened her eyes and saw Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome and glowing face leaning against her, which made her heart warm inexplicably. This feeling ¡­ Was really good! Lin Xuan nodded in acknowledgment, thinking that his kiss had woken donghuang Ziyou up. ¡°Are you giving me a massage?¡± Donghuang Ziyou still felt a little dispirited. She remembered that Lin Xuan had mentioned that he would massage her to relieve her fatigue, so she asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Xuan nodded with a smile. The soul concentrating pill had already taken effect in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body, and Lin Xuan felt that it was best to keep her calm during this process. Hence, he did not refute donghuang Ziyou and let her think that he was giving her a massage, saving her the trouble of explaining. Donghuang Ziyou nodded. She was still mentally exhausted, but there was an indescribable sense of comfort rising in her heart, making her want to sleep a little longer. After closing her eyes, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s breathing quickly stabilized. Lin Xuan nodded his head silently. From the looks of it, the soul concentrating pill was indeed a true divine medicine, and its effects were pretty good. After a while, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s breathing suddenly became rapid. She closed her eyes and shook her head back and forth, as if she was having a very touching dream. ¡°Imperial father, where did Imperial mother go? Why didn¡¯t she come back after so many years?¡± ¡°Imperial father, your daughter misses Imperial mother very much. Can you find her and bring her back?¡± ¡°Father ¡­¡± Hearing donghuang Ziyou talk about her mother, Lin Xuan could not help but feel moved. First of all, according to the system¡¯s explanation, after the effects of the soul concentrating pill were in-depth, it would dig out some of the deep memories hidden in the depths of the soul of the person being treated. These memories were often the weakest and most unwilling to be mentioned. When the effect of the medicine reached its strongest, it would even allow the person who took the medicine to speak of these memories unconsciously, or even communicate these memories with others, in order to achieve the effect of self-recovery. Secondly, according to Lin Xuan¡¯s previous understanding, when donghuang Ziyou was one year old, her mother had left donghuang junyang and disappeared without a trace. Where he went, where he was, whether he was alive or dead, he had no idea! Now, it seemed like the soul concentrating elixir had revived the memories that were buried deep in her heart. It made her feel like she was in Dreamland, and she kept recalling the scene from that year. Lin Xuan reached out to caress donghuang Ziyou¡¯s little face. He secretly made up his mind to find an opportunity to learn more about donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mother. Use the extreme Saint book to find more information about her. If he could find out where she had gone and what she had done back then, he might be able to uncover the truth behind her disappearance. After all, apart from donghuang Ziyou, Chi Zhu and the others also missed this grandmother whom they had never met. Seeing that the other children were all surrounded by their grandparents, the little girls actually hoped that they could be like that. What a pity! Lin Xuan¡¯s parents in this world had both died long ago, and donghuang junyang was no longer around. The only person who had a chance of returning to si Zhu¡¯s side was donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mother. As if she could feel the warmth of Lin Xuan¡¯s palm, donghuang Ziyou quickly calmed down and stopped talking about her mother. But very quickly, she opened her eyes again and looked at Lin Xuan with her extremely beautiful big eyes that were filled with complicated emotions. more than four years ago, I was besieged by many experts and was seriously injured. Fortunately, you came to my rescue. In my confusion, I took your innocence and practiced divine skills, thus successfully saving myself! &Quot; four years later, I brought my daughters to the lower realm to find you. I wanted to make up for what I did to you in the past and give my children a complete family. &Quot; ¡°But even though you¡¯ve come to North Mystic sky, you¡¯ve been so cold to me. You don¡¯t want the treasure I gave you! No matter what I give you, you still act like you don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Are you still bothered by the fact that I raped you that night and took away your man¡¯s dignity?¡± I ¡­ Lin Xuan was speechless. He did not expect that donghuang Ziyou would think of him this way. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this woman to have so many thoughts hidden in her heart despite her strong and cold appearance.¡± To Lin Xuan, he was only a mortal young master back then and could not stop a terrifying female cultivator like donghuang Ziyou. So at that time, he had never considered the matter of dignity. In his view, life was like a game of annihilation. If he couldn¡¯t resist, then he would enjoy it. Furthermore, donghuang Ziyou was the most beautiful woman in the world. Other than the uncomfortable feeling of being dominated by her, she was quite remarkable in other aspects. Especially the scene of the raging waves and the sea swallowing and spitting. It was still fresh in Lin Xuan¡¯s memory, and he could not stop reminiscing. Thus, he wanted to tell donghuang Ziyou that it was not what she thought. However, he knew that donghuang Ziyou was at the final stage of her recovery. Her words and actions were only due to the effects of the soul concentrating pill. ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re thinking too much!¡± He shook his head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the silly one!¡± Donghuang Ziyou seemed to have been provoked. Like a little hen whose feathers were about to explode, her emotions rose in an instant. She grabbed Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and placed it on her chest. if you feel that you lost face back then, you can take the initiative now! &Quot; Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. He did not expect this woman to do such a thing. There was really a stubbornness hidden in his bones! Lin Xuan shook his head. He knew that donghuang Ziyou was at the most critical moment of her recovery. The fact that she had the strength to hold onto him meant that she was almost recovered. He couldn¡¯t stimulate her now. Take the initiative? Not even automatically! In order not to agitate donghuang Ziyou, Lin Xuan did not pull his hand away and waited for her to fall asleep again. After a while, donghuang Ziyou let out a soft sigh of comfort. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were extremely clear, beautiful and full of boundless aura like before. He stared at Lin Xuan with his big, bright eyes. ¡°I feel that all the fatigue in my body has disappeared. Your technique is really effective!¡± Lin Xuan nodded to himself. This was the tone of the real donghuang Ziyou! well, it¡¯s not a big problem. Just a simple massage will do. &Quot; He smiled indifferently. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes flickered, and she saw that she was holding Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and placing it on her chest. As she couldn¡¯t remember what had happened before her soul recovered, she quickly moved her hand away and bit her red lips as she asked, ¡± this is also for the massage? ¡± Lin Xuan retracted his hand and thought to himself,¡¯beauty, you were the one who grabbed my hand and put it there! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, and she was speechless. He was really a block of wood! She knew that Lin Xuan did not mean to disrespect her, so she only asked casually. She did not expect Lin Xuan to retract his hand like lightning, as if he was afraid that she would be angry. ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve been too cold to him, causing him to have a grudge against me?¡± Donghuang Ziyou thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s meticulous care for her, and then thought of how she always treated him with a cold face, and felt a little guilty. ¡°I didn¡¯t say or do anything just now, did I?¡± she asked softly after a pause. no, ¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. you were so comfortable that you fell asleep. &Quot; He felt that with this woman¡¯s personality, if he told her what he had just done and said, she would definitely go berserk. ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned gentle and charming, as if they contained the autumn river water.¡±Thank you so much for this time. It¡¯s rare for me to have such a good sleep!¡± Lin Xuan smiled casually. you¡¯re welcome. We¡¯re all family. &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou smiled. This fellow¡¯s warm and generous attitude was very likable. Seeing that the matter had been resolved, Lin Xuan stood up and glanced at donghuang Ziyou¡¯s alluring figure on the bed. &Quot; ¡°Do you need me to carry you?¡± He did not know if donghuang Ziyou would still have the strength to do so after recovering, so he asked casually. Donghuang Ziyou hurriedly sat up. there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve completely recovered! &Quot; ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out. The children are still waiting outside!¡± Lin Xuan turned around and left. Donghuang Ziyou looked at his back and shook her head with a smile. Ever since her father had passed away, she had gotten used to shouldering everything on her own and facing everyone and everything with her strongest side. But now, she found that the feeling of being taken care of was actually quite good. She didn¡¯t pay the wrong price after all! These two chapters are about the in-depth communication between the male and female protagonists. I¡¯ll try my best to write it as sweet as possible, but I don¡¯t know how Sweet It Is. Chapter 764 - 764 The scene was so beautiful that even the Empresss heart was in. mess ... 764 The scene was so beautiful that even the Empress¡¯s heart was in. mess ¡­ Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou walked out of the room one after the other and saw the four little babies standing in front of them. Seeing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s radiant face and graceful steps, the maidservants were all very excited. All of them were dancing and cheering. ¡°Wow, mother has recovered so quickly. This is great!¡± daddy is really amazing! He really massaged mommy very quickly! &Quot; phew ~ I was almost scared to death when I saw mother sleeping just now. I can finally rest assured now! &Quot; ¡°Oh right, my heart was beating so fast just now! Now that mother came out, it immediately slowed down!¡± ¡­¡­ Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s motherly love exploded when she heard her daughters ¡®concern for her. She stepped forward, picked them up, and gave them a big kiss. ¡°With your concern, mother will always be well!¡± She thought to herself that she had been busy dealing with the affairs of the world recently, and the time she had with her daughters had obviously decreased. However, they were more concerned about her than before, and their relationship with her was closer, which really made her quite overjoyed. On second thought, she could not help but look at Lin Xuan with admiration. She thought that it must be because of Lin Xuan¡¯s good teaching that not only did her daughters not become distant from her, but their feelings for her grew even stronger. Si Xi held donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand with a concerned look on his face and said, ¡± mother, it¡¯s very tiring for you to manage the three worlds alone. Next time, remember to ASK FATHER to give you a full body massage when you¡¯re tired! &Quot; Chan Zhu, Lao Ai, and Mo you nodded their little heads, ¡± that¡¯s right. Father¡¯s massage is really effective. Mother, you have to remember! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face heated up at his words, and her heart beat wildly. A full body massage ¡­ The scene was so beautiful that even the Empress¡¯s heart was in a mess ¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t you let father massage you while mother is reviewing the memorials?¡± mouyou added. When donghuang Ziyou heard this, he felt his lips and tongue go dry. Although she was already a mother, she was still extremely pure and innocent when it came to love. Even though the girls were giving her suggestions from the bottom of their hearts, she had already been intimate with Lin Xuan once. These words still jabbed at her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of the sentimental night more than four years ago. Her heart was in a mess, like a deer running around. Taking a deep breath, donghuang Ziyou circulated her Heart Sutra to suppress her chaotic state of mind. She smiled gently and said, ¡± my babies ¡®suggestions are very good. Mother will pay attention to them in the future. &Quot; ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The little girls were still young, so they did not dwell on the topic of Lin Xuan giving donghuang Ziyou a full-body massage. Seeing that it was getting late, naizhu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Mother, are you still going back to the mystic Ice Palace tonight?¡± Donghuang Ziyou paused. Although the crisis of the earth-swallowing nether Dragon had been resolved, there were still many things to deal with. In addition, there were still many memorials to be read in the three worlds, so it could be said that there was still a lot of work to be done. However, for the children¡¯s sake, she decided to take it slow. He wanted to play with the children for a while, at least until they were asleep. ¡°Mother and father will help you bathe tonight, and then we¡¯ll sleep together!¡± She said gently. Upon hearing this, the light in the four little babies ¡®eyes was almost brighter than the light in the Crystal Palace. ¡°Yay, that¡¯s great!¡± The huge Crystal Palace was filled with their laughter. ¡­¡­ North Mystic heaven was a land of the extreme north. The air was moist and cold, and there was a lot of winter dew at night. In the morning, the Crystal Palace was covered with dew that had not yet evaporated. Under the illumination of the morning sun, it was exceptionally crystal clear and beautiful. As usual, the girls were taught literature this morning. Lin Xuan stood in front of the small Blackboard and wrote down the ancient text that he had prepared for the little babies. riding a small boat with a leaf, raising a wine cup to belong to me, sending my wine to the heavens and earth, to pick up a drop in the ocean ¡­ &Quot; After he was done, Lin Xuan turned around and taught the little babies to read it twice. The tyrant of the primary school, Jade Pearl, was the first to raise her hand. &Quot; ¡°Father, what does this four-line poem mean?¡± Lin Xuan had a doting smile on his face. &Quot; they mean to drive a small boat like a leaf, raise gourds to persuade each other to drink, and lament that life is like a parasite in the world, as small as a grain in the sea! &Quot; After he finished speaking, the four little babies all raised their little hands and applauded desperately. ¡°Well said, father!¡± ¡°I feel that this poem is really amazing!¡± ¡°I want to learn these four sentences immediately!¡± ¡­¡­ The little demoness mo you was excited, and she recited the four lines of the poem in one breath, without making any mistakes. Han Zhu, si Xi and Jian Jia all clapped her hands lovingly,¡±Little sister is so amazing!¡± ¡°Hehe, of course!¡± Mouyou tilted his head, his ponytail bouncing up and down, looking especially proud. ¡°Daddy, we¡¯ll recite it to you too!¡± Seeing that mouyou had successfully recited the four sentences, Chi Zhu and the others also did the same. Lin Xuan took it all in and was happy. In his previous life, this poem was the content of a high school. However, the little babies were able to master it so proficiently at such a young age, and they could immediately understand every sentence they taught. Their cleverness and quick-wittedness made Lin Xuan, as their father, full of pride. Lin Xuan dared to say that with the little girls ¡®current literary attainments, if they were in his previous life, they could definitely beat a bunch of high school students. alright, my babies, you¡¯ve all done a great job. Let¡¯s continue with the rest of the content! &Quot; Lin Xuan looked at his precious daughters with eyes full of love. Such little babies always gave him a sense of achievement. Before she sat down, manzhu raised her hand again, ¡± father, I think the scene of a small boat floating in the sea is very beautiful. Can we go and see it? ¡± The little girl was deeply intoxicated by the beautiful scenery of the poem, but it was not enough to just imagine it. The little girl felt that it would be even better if she saw it with her own eyes. Hearing her words, si Xi, si Jing and Mo you were all excited. ¡°Father, I also want to see a small boat floating on the sea!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I still want to draw it out!¡± ¡°Drawing? Alright!¡± Seeing how passionate his daughters were, Lin Xuan nodded without hesitation. &Quot; ¡°If you want to write a life story, of course, father can take you there!¡± Writing a life? The little babies were stunned. ¡°Father, what does¡± writing life ¡°mean?¡± the so-called life writing is to draw directly by referring to the scenery, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. ¡°Oh, I see!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and write our story!¡± The little girls had never experienced such an interesting way of painting, and they wished they could fly to the shore right now. While looking at the small boat in the sea, he painted. ¡°Okay, after you pack up your paper and pen, father will take you to the Western Ocean next to the cloud sky!¡± Lin Xuan remembered that there were many fishing boats near the coastline of the Western Ocean. Looking at it from the seaside, the fishing boats far away from the shore were like small boats. It was the best place to take his daughters to appreciate the scenery and learn how to paint. ¡°Yay!¡± The little babies then quickly packed up their things and jumped into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms, letting him take them to the hanging clouds heavens like the wind. When they arrived at the shore at the border between the cloud dropping heavens and the Western Ocean, Lin Xuan helped the little babies take out their drawing paper and let them sit side by side on the beach. Watching the waves of the ocean, like a small boat, he enjoyed nature and painting. ¡­¡­ Western Ocean. One billion nautical miles away from the border of the hanging cloud sky, there was a giant Island that broke the surface of the sea. Looking from a distance, the island was shimmering with white light and countless pear flowers were floating on it. The flower was white like snow. Under the sunlight, the sea breeze rippled in the sky above the island. Just like the snowflakes that filled the sky, it was so beautiful that it was impossible to take in, making people feel relaxed and happy. This Island was called Pear Blossom Island. The pear flower Island was quite famous in the martial arts Circle of the hanging clouds heavens, mainly because the island master was the famous ¡°Wild West¡± Feng Qingyang. As a result, although the island was extremely beautiful, very few people dared to approach it. At this moment. On the flat ground of the mountain behind pear flower Island, a huge tomb was particularly eye-catching. In front of the grave stood a young woman in a long white dress. She was 16 or 17 years old, her face was like a peach blossom, her figure was slim and exquisite, and she looked unique. Beside the young woman stood a black-haired old man in a Taiji Daoist robe. The old man had his hands behind his back and his eyes were as bright as a Dragon. His body glowed with the light of Tai Chi and he had an extraordinary aura. Compared to the two of them, the four or five young men and women standing behind them were much worse in temperament. They could not be compared to them at all. Feng Yiyi¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled as she stared at the tomb in front of her with endless emotions. She then said, ¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll ask Grandmaster jiuxuan to let you out!¡± Chapter 765 - 765 The ghost kings marriage! 765 The ghost king¡¯s marriage! The old man in the Taiji Daoist robe was master Jiu Xuan. ¡°Girl, have you really decided to do this?¡± he asked with a slight frown. The windbreaker nodded without hesitation. my sister and I are twins. Now that she has lost her body, I can share it with her! &Quot; Grandmaster jiuxuan sighed, ¡°Actually, I can take out her soul and place it in a new body.¡± although it¡¯s much worse than her original body, it¡¯s much simpler and safer than dual soul body! &Quot; Feng Yiyi nodded slightly, the expression in her beautiful eyes not shifting, ¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ve made up my mind. Let¡¯s do this!¡± Grandmaster jiuxuan shook his head and smiled. as expected of Xi Kuang¡¯s daughter. Your temper is exactly the same as your father¡¯s! &Quot; There was no contempt in his words, but rather a hint of admiration. One had to know that since ancient times, a soul and a body had been the best form of existence for all humans. The body was like a container, and the soul was in charge. If there were two souls in one body, it was very easy for the souls to fight for the control of the body, and the unpredictable dangers were difficult to predict. Therefore, when he saw Feng Yiyi¡¯s determination, master jiuxuan could not help but praise her. The windbreaker smiled and looked at the grave in front of him affectionately. Forty-nine days ago, she and her sister, Feng Xiaoxiao, had left Pear Blossom Island and headed towards the secret realm trial at the hanging cloud heavens. In the process. They happened to encounter the disciples of the Supreme Golden Palace, who not only wanted to Rob the treasures of the disciples of other sects, but also abduct the female disciples of these sects and take them back to be human cauldrons. The two sisters carried the chivalry of the West Gale and Qing Yang, so they came to the rescue and fought with the disciples of the Supreme Golden Palace. However, the Supreme Golden Palace was one of the ten major sects in the martial arts world of the drooping cloud heavens, and the largest sect in the West of the drooping cloud heavens. It had a strong foundation and powerful disciples. Although the two sisters managed to save the disciples of the other sects, they were besieged by the disciples of the Supreme Golden Palace. In the fierce battle, the two sisters were both beaten down the endless cliff. In order to protect Feng Yiyi, Feng Xiaoxiao forcefully pulled her into her arms and used herself as her meaty cushion. In the end, the windbreaker survived, but she fell and broke into pieces. The man in the windbreaker carried her body and fled back to Pear Blossom Island. With the help of Feng Qingyang¡¯s connections, he found master jiuxuan, one of the four great Ghost Hunters of the hanging clouds heavens. According to Feng Yiyi¡¯s thoughts, the two sisters were born with the body of the reincarnation goddess. Furthermore, they were twins, which was almost the same person. Hence, she wanted to pull Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s soul into her body so that she could share a body with her sister and be by her side for the rest of her life. After great master jiuxuan learned of her plans, he expressed that he could help. However, Feng Xiaoxiao had fallen off a cliff and died. She had also suffered many injuries before she died. As a result, the evil Qi in the soul was too strong, and it needed to be nourished before it could merge with the body of the windbreaker. As for the method of nurturing ¡­ First, he stuck the nine-heavens spirit stabilizer talisman on her body to allow her soul to continue existing in her original body and absorb the remaining blood Qi. Next, after covering the coffin, he would use the universe spirit quenching array to draw in the spiritual power of heaven and earth to nourish his body and soul. It was as if Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s corpse and soul had been soaked in a spiritual spring. It was being nourished to a great extent. Finally, he would build a nine Palace tomb and make use of the five elements ¡®parameters to make the spiritual Qi cycle back and forth. It was as if Feng Xiaoxiao had been placed into a Xiantian magical equipment. The lid was closed, and she was slowly being nurtured. After forty-nine days, when the healing was over, he could open the nine Palace tomb and take out her soul. ¡°Master, please make your move!¡± The man in the windbreaker was silent for a moment before he turned around and bowed to Grandmaster Jiu Xuan. Grandmaster Jiu Xuan nodded and walked to the front of the nine Palace tomb. His right hand moved from bottom to top, bringing out a golden light. ¡°The heavens and earth are boundless, the universe is borrowing power, the nine palaces open, the wind and clouds move, urgent as the law!¡± He put his left and right hands together and split the golden light in the void into nine. He threw them at the nine Palace tomb at the same time. hu hu hu ~¡± Rays of golden light shot out from the nine Palace tomb in nine different directions, shooting straight into the sky. BOOM! A sound. The huge grave moved in response to the sound, and nine petals bloomed like flower petals, revealing the green wood coffin buried underground. Grandmaster jiuxuan waved his right hand and removed the cosmos spirit tempering array around the coffin. Then, he took out a golden upper-grade talisman and threw it above the green wooden coffin. Jade girl spirit, listen to my command. Reincarnate and move! Hurry up! &Quot; Hu ~ The Golden talisman turned into a golden light and entered the green wooden coffin. Soon, a figure was pulled out of the green wooden coffin and stood up. The figure was wearing a green dress and looked exactly the same as Feng Yiyi. It was Feng Xiaoxiao, Feng Yiyi¡¯s older twin sister. ¡°Sister!¡± Feng Yiyi was overjoyed, thinking that master jiuxuan was indeed worthy of being one of the four Grandmaster Ghost Hunters of the hanging cloud heavens. He really had unpredictable abilities. The five young men and women standing behind her were all the personal disciples of the nine mystical Grandmaster. When they saw this, they also revealed looks of admiration. this ghost is bright and beautiful. It doesn¡¯t have the evil aura of a normal ghost. It¡¯s enough to show how skilled master is in nurturing ghosts! &Quot; that¡¯s right. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful ghost. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s a living person! &Quot; Faced with the praise of his disciples, Grandmaster jiuxuan revealed a smile and seemed to be very pleased. With a wave of his hand, he summoned a golden light and brought Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s soul to Feng Yiyi. ¡°Many thanks, master!¡± Feng Yiyi bowed in thanks with a face full of joy. She then turned to Feng Xiaoxiao, ¡± sister, I¡¯m going to split my body in half with you. From now on, we¡¯ll share one body and two souls, and be together forever! &Quot; Feng Xiaoxiao shook her head in shock, ¡± ¡°Little sister, you must not do this!¡± if I die, then I die. This is fate. I can¡¯t take your body anymore! &Quot; Feng Yiyi quickly reached out to Feng Xiaoxiao, trying to hold her hands like before but he grabbed nothing. sister, we¡¯ve always been one person. There¡¯s no distinction between you and me! &Quot; ¡°I believe that even if father was present, he would agree with me!¡± Feng Xiaoxiao fell silent for a moment. Four years ago, Feng Qingyang said that he was going out and had yet to return. Before they left, Feng Qingyang had told the two sisters to take good care of each other, and that no matter what they encountered, they must not distinguish between each other. However, Feng Xiaoxiao felt that this was an exception. How could she take over her sister¡¯s body? Feng Yiyi said, ¡± sister, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. The most suitable thing for you in this world is my reincarnation fairy body! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll ask Grandmaster jiuxuan to fuse you into my body now!¡± The little girl could not wait for Feng Xiaoxiao to speak again and urged master Jiu Xuan to take action. Grandmaster jiuxuan nodded,¡±fine!¡± Don¡¯t tell me you have such intentions, little girl? this old master will grant you your wish!¡± He made a mysterious Golden five-pointed star seal with both hands, opened his mouth slightly, and was about to recite the soul Fusion spell. Hu ~ An extremely cold wind suddenly blew. In the void, an ear-piercing suona sound suddenly rang out. ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Yiyi, Feng Xiaoxiao, Grandmaster Jiu Xuan, and the rest frowned as they hurriedly looked in the direction of the chilly wind. Feng Yiyi and the other five disciples were shocked, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Grandmaster jiuxuan snorted coldly and said,¡±it¡¯s just a ghostly trick!¡± He took out a Jade pot, poured out a drop of talisman water, and flicked it into the sky. ¡°I bestow the spirit Water, and ten thousand ghosts will appear, as the law!¡± Bang! The talisman water exploded. A red light flashed in the air, and a huge Red Wedding carriage appeared. Two pitch-black ghostly figures were each holding a suona as they walked in front of the bridal sedan. There were another four pitch-black ghostly figures that were each carrying the handle of the sedan. The ghosts floated on the ground and jumped over. The Red Wedding carriage also jolted up and down continuously, appearing extremely strange. ¡°Grandmaster jiuxuan, what are these ghostly beings doing?¡± Feng Yiyi asked in surprise. Great master jiuxuan narrowed his eyes. The Black Ghosts are carrying the palanquin, and the suona is opening the way. This is the ghost king¡¯s wedding! &Quot; Chapter 766 - 766 You guys dont even know who youre facing! 766 You guys don¡¯t even know who you¡¯re facing! The ghost king¡¯s marriage! Feng Yiyi, Feng Xiaoxiao, and Grandmaster Jiu Xuan¡¯s disciples were all shocked. Feng Yiyi¡¯s gaze could not help but land on Feng Xiaoxiao. Right now, her sister had just appeared, and the ghost king¡¯s wedding sedan had already appeared. This was clearly directed at her. But ¡­ ¡°Grandmaster Jiu Xuan, our Pear Blossom Island has never had any ghosts, so why did these evil ghosts appear here in such a timely manner?¡± Feng Yiyi could not help but ask. ¡°This nine Palace tomb is extremely special. It must have attracted the attention of the ghostly beings,¡± great master Jiu Xuan said after some thought. ¡°Of course, the ghosts that can discover the nine Palace tombs are not ordinary people, so it is not surprising that they appeared immediately!¡± The windbreaker could not help but look worried. Even master jiuxuan, one of the four grandmasters of ghost-catching in the hanging cloud sky, said that these ghosts were not ordinary people. It was easy to imagine how difficult it would be to deal with them! As if he could see the worry in Feng Yiyi¡¯s eyes, master jiuxuan said, ¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, this old master has a way to deal with them!¡± Hearing this, Feng Yiyi finally revealed a trace of relief. With Grandmaster jiuxuan¡¯s assurance, these evil ghosts would not be able to harm his sister. Hu! At this moment, a red light suddenly exploded from the sedan carried by the ghost. As soon as the sedan¡¯s door opened, a bright red beam of light shot towards Feng Xiaoxiao. Feng Xiaoxiao felt as if she had fallen into an endless Icehouse and the eerie chill caused her divine sense to tremble. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with this bridal sedan!¡± Feng Xiaoxiao could not help but shout. Hmph! Grandmaster Jiu Xuan snorted coldly, ¡± so it¡¯s an innate soul-capturing spirit weapon! Watch how I break you! &Quot; With a wave of his right hand, he took out a purple mahogany sword. He suddenly stood up and rushed toward the wedding sedan while stepping on the endless Tai Chi light. ¡°Five Thunder sword technique!¡± BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; The sword light flickered, and the lightning was like a dragon. The godly sword made of peach wood, which had gathered a hundred rays of Thunder Power, suddenly struck down with endless power. Feng Yiyi, Feng Xiaoxiao, and the others were shocked. What a powerful sword technique! ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this moment, a wild laughter filled the air. The black mist rolled over and thudded from the back of the sedan! There was an explosion, bringing with it an extremely strong spiritual pressure. A ghostly being that was more than three meters tall, with a black body and a wolf¡¯s head, raised a huge machete and hacked at Grandmaster Jiu Xuan. Bang! The tyrannical Saber Force broke through the sword Qi, crushed the lightning, and forced master jiuxuan to retreat a hundred steps. ¡°Wolf-headed ghost general!¡± Grandmaster jiuxuan was shocked when he saw the other party¡¯s face. From his experience of catching ghosts, the wolf-headed ghost general was the most brutal and powerful of all the ghost generals. They could be said to be the proud sons of the ghostly beings, and they were extremely talented. The wolf-headed ghost general before him was of the same cultivation level as him, great emperor. However, the ghost Qi released by the wolf-headed ghost general was more than thirty percent richer than his spirit Qi. This meant that the wolf-headed Phantom General¡¯s strength was definitely not lower than his, and it was likely to even surpass him! ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve encountered a tough one this time!¡± Grandmaster jiuxuan narrowed his eyes, appearing extremely wary. If the wolf-headed general was a great emperor, then how terrifying would the ghost king above him be? ¡°Ah!¡± Just as Grandmaster Jiu Xuan was in a daze, the mystic energy released from the bridal sedan had already wrapped around Feng Xiaoxiao and pulled her into the sedan with lightning speed. hahaha! the wolf-headed ghost general laughed wildly. lift the palanquin! &Quot; His attitude was arrogant, and he didn¡¯t put Grandmaster jiuxuan in his eyes at all. ¡°Impudent!¡± After being ignored, great master jiuxuan was extremely angry. He gathered all the true Qi in his body and once again raised the peach wood sword to strike. you old fart! the wolf-headed ghost general sneered. if the ghost king wasn¡¯t waiting for his bride to get married, I would have chopped you into pieces! &Quot; ¡°Ten thousand ghost slash!¡± He raised his large machete and slashed wildly. Whoosh! The blade wind that was tens of thousands of feet tall soared into the sky and landed on the sword Qi of the peach wood sword with an extremely domineering momentum. After an earth-shattering explosion, the violent saber Qi shattered the sword Qi and collided with master jiuxuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah Wu!¡± Grandmaster jiuxuan fell heavily to the ground. He could not help but feel a sweet taste in his throat and spit out a large mouthful of blood. When he looked up, the wolf-headed ghost general, the other ghosts, and the palanquin had long disappeared! The windbreaker¡¯s heart turned cold, and he almost cried, ¡± ¡°My sister has been taken away! Grandmaster Jiu Xuan, what do we do now?¡± She stomped her feet in hatred, wondering why her cultivation was so low that she didn¡¯t even have the chance to make a move. She could only watch as her sister was taken away! that¡¯s right! Grandmaster jiuxuan sighed heavily. the only thing we can do now is to ask the other three grandmasters to help me deal with this ghost king! &Quot; He took out a diamond-shaped blood essence stone from his storage ring and poured his spiritual Qi into it, causing it to suddenly burst with light. ¡°This communication blood essence stone is an innate gem. It was divided into four parts by me and the other three great grandmasters. We agreed that if we encountered a difficult ghost, we would gather the other three to deal with it together!¡± and I¡¯m the weakest of the four. When the three of them arrive, they¡¯ll definitely be able to save your sister! &Quot; Grandmaster Jiu Xuan¡¯s eyes shone with a determined light. ¡°Now that all the ghosts have disappeared, how are we going to find them?¡± Feng Yiyi asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Great master jiuxuan stood up. I¡¯ve already used my mystic arts to lock onto the ghost¡¯s aura. Just follow me! &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Yiyi¡¯s tears turned into joy. The four grandmasters of the hanging cloud sky were about to attack together, so they would be able to deal with any ghost, no matter how powerful it was. Now, as long as he kept a close eye on those ghosts, he would be able to keep track of his sister¡¯s whereabouts. It was only a matter of time before he saved her! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Grandmaster Jiu Xuan took out a golden talisman, which turned into a flying carpet that was two to three Zhang Long. He led the windbreaker and his disciples to chase after the wolf-headed ghost general and the others. After traveling for more than thirty-eight thousand li and entering the depths of the Western Ocean, great master Jiu Xuan and the others finally found the wolf-headed ghost general and the others. ¡°Master, we¡¯re almost there!¡± The man in the windbreaker pointed to the front in joy. ¡°En!¡± Great master Jiu Xuan nodded slightly. He was not in a hurry to catch up, but looked around anxiously. According to his estimation, the other three ghost-catching grandmasters should be arriving soon. hu hu hu ~¡± Three Mystic rays suddenly descended from the sky and turned into three groups of people that numbered in the hundreds. The three people in the lead were two old men and a Daoist nun. On the far left, the white-haired elder in a purple-red Daoist robe with two balls of xuanming light under his feet was Daoist priest Jing Kong. On his right, there was an old man with white hair and a long beard in the middle. Divine Thunder rumbled around him, and he looked like the divine Martial Emperor. He was the strongest of the four great ghost-Hunter grandmasters, venerable Fengyun. The beautiful middle-aged woman in a milky-white Daoist robe with a horsetail whisk in her hand was a rare female ghost hunter Grandmaster in the martial arts world, the vast fairy! Among the three grandmasters, venerable Fengyun was the most powerful as he was at the quasi-sage realm. Although the fairy cangmiao was also a Sage-to-be, she had a short life and less experience than venerable Fengyun. Her strength was slightly inferior. As for Daoist jingkong, he was also a great emperor like master jiuxuan, but his overall strength was stronger than his. The three of them stood on the surface of the sea, surrounding the wolf-headed ghost general and the others. They were full of vigor and awe-inspiring. The man in the windbreaker couldn¡¯t help but look shocked and in awe. I heard from my father that each of the four grandmasters of the hanging cloud sky sect is in charge of a sect with millions of disciples, and they are very powerful. &Quot; now it seems that it¡¯s just as master jiuxuan said. Priest Jing Kong, the vast expanse Holy maiden, and venerable Feng Yun are all awe-inspiring and have unparalleled auras. They are truly top grandmasters! &Quot; At the thought of this, Feng Yiyi could not help but shout at the red palanquin, ¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. The four great Ghost Hunters of the hanging clouds heaven are all here. They will save you soon!¡± ¡°En!¡± Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice rang out from the palanquin. It was clear that she had become happy after learning that a powerful cultivator had appeared. Venerable Fengyun¡¯s divine eyes were filled with lightning as he looked down at the wolf-headed ghost general. ¡°Are you going to hand over the person yourself, or do you want me to crush you into powder first?¡± In the face of such a domineering aura, the wolf-headed ghost general seemed to be very afraid. But soon, the wolf-headed ghost general laughed wildly. ¡°You old fogey, you don¡¯t even know who you¡¯re facing!¡± ¡°You dare to come here to die? you¡¯ll regret it later!¡± Hualala ~ As soon as he finished speaking, the water around them rose up. Many tall black figures broke through the surface of the sea and surrounded the group with all kinds of weapons in their hands. Venerable Fengyun and the others glanced over and could not help but frown. They saw that there were more than a hundred Wolf-headed ghost generals, and their cultivation was no lower than the great emperor realm. Some of them had even reached the quasi-sage realm. what kind of ghost sect is this? how can they have so many Wolf-headed ghost generals? ¡± Venerable Fengyun and the others were secretly amazed. They felt that the wolf-headed ghost general was not just talking nonsense. Whoosh! Another wave shot up into the sky, turning into a hundred-foot-high water column standing on the sea. A black-cloaked figure was standing on the top of the water pillar. He was holding a long scythe in his arms and looking down at venerable Fengyun and the rest arrogantly. ¡°A great sage ghost cultivator!¡± The appearance of the scythe-wielding spectral cultivator made venerable Fengyun¡¯s heart skip a beat. He had a strong premonition that his group had provoked an extremely powerful force this time. This force would probably bring unimaginable danger to everyone. After scanning the crowd, the scythe-wielding spectral cultivator turned to the man in the trench coat and said with a sinister smile, ¡± what a beautiful little girl. This Lord just happens to be lacking a cultivation furnace. You shall be my cultivation furnace! &Quot; Chapter 767 - 767 Youre not allowed to talk to my daughter like that! 767 You¡¯re not allowed to talk to my daughter like that! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom! Boom! Boom! The waves on the surface of the Western Ocean, which had a radius of ten thousand miles, soared into the sky and exploded like thunder. Streams of azure water shot up into the sky, like a mad dragon exploding in the air, wreaking havoc. Rays of brilliant light, wrapped in indescribable spiritual energy and ghost energy, rippled and attacked the surface of the sea. He zoomed in. Human figures intertwined, Mystic Light filled the sky, Dao artifacts were like shadows, and spells were cast. With venerable Fengyun as the leader, the four top-tier master-level Ghost Hunters and their disciples were all engaged in a battle with the wolf-headed ghost generals. Even Feng Yiyi had joined the battle. Her beautiful figure was struggling to deal with the wolf-headed ghost generals. However, thinking about her sister who was trapped in the red sedan, Feng Yiyi gritted her teeth and fought the wolf-headed ghost generals head-on. During this process, he had heard countless foul words from the wolf-headed ghost generals, which made the man in the windbreaker so angry that his eyes were about to pop out of his head. Although the morale of the crowd was not reduced and they were full of fighting spirit. However, the wolf-headed ghost generals were numerous and powerful. In addition, there was an unknown demonic yin force under the sea that was constantly nourishing the wolf-headed ghost generals, causing them to slowly fall into a disadvantage. Seeing that the situation was not right, venerable Fengyun scanned the other three grandmasters with his divine eyes. if we continue to fight with them like this, we¡¯ll only consume more and more energy. The plan now is to end the battle quickly! &Quot; Daoist priest Jing Kong, Cang Miao female celestial, and master jiuxuan all nodded in agreement.¡±En!¡± The four of them looked at each other, then activated their strongest true Yuan and used their strongest killing moves. ¡°Thunderbolt godly technique!¡± ¡°Tianluo Overlord sword!¡± ¡°Supreme nine nether Thunder art!¡± ¡°Five Thunder sword technique!¡± ¡­¡­ The power of a high-grade Saint-tier cultivation technique would increase exponentially with the help of their purple mahogany swords and horsetail whisks. It suppressed the sea and sky within a radius of 100000 miles with an earth-shattering force. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The ocean waves struck the sky for a hundred thousand miles, and the spiritual energy and Thunder light bloomed for a million miles! The four men¡¯s most powerful attacks set off huge waves on the sea, crushing many Wolf-headed ghost generals into powder. Feng Yiyi could not help but reveal a look of joy, ¡± ¡°So powerful! I didn¡¯t expect the potential of the four grandmasters to be so terrifying!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the scythe-shaped spectral cultivator, who had been standing quietly on the water pillar and watching the show, sneered. &Quot; ¡°You dare to call yourself one of the top four ghost-catching Masters in the hanging cloud sky? I¡¯ll spit!¡± Hu ~ His figure suddenly enlarged and reached a height of one hundred thousand feet in the blink of an eye. It was like a black giant that covered the sky, standing on the vast sea. ¡°Gray Wind Slash!¡± The scythe-wielding ghost cultivator waved his scythe in the air. A pure white sickle-shaped light shadow instantly stretched for hundreds of miles and flashed in front of the four grandmasters. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Four times in a row. The four grandmasters were all hit by the Sickles. Their expressions changed, and they felt as if their bodies were about to split apart. They madly spat out four streams of blood essence. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°AI!¡± They either screamed or lamented as they fell heavily from the sky. The scythe-wielding spectral cultivator¡¯s huge black face looked down at the four of them and said arrogantly, ¡± you can¡¯t even block a single strike from me. You¡¯re all pure trash! &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you so easily!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you all like to use ghostly beings and ghostly cultivators to forge weapons? This Lord also wants to learn from you, skin you alive and pull out your tendons, and use you to refine weapons! Wahahaha!¡± As he spoke, he raised his huge scythe and aimed it at venerable Fengyun and the others, striking them hard! Feng Yiyi was angry and anxious. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were filled with tears as she bit her red lips. ¡°Dammit, these ghost cultivators are too strong!¡± ¡°How did you end up provoking such a powerful ghost cultivator?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no justice!¡± ¡­¡­ On the beach. The four children sat in a row, each holding a drawing paper. Four pairs of big, black eyes stared at the fishing boats of all sizes in the distance, and sometimes fell on the paper, waving the ink casually. During this process, Lin Xuan, the daughter-doting demon, would take out the snacks he brought with him and stuff them into their mouths from time to time. The little girls were painting while eating delicious snacks. The four pairs of legs were swaying on the ground, looking particularly comfortable. Lin Xuan saw how happy the little girl was and could not help but sigh. This baby¡¯s life was too good! With an invincible cultivation, he could go anywhere he wanted without having to worry about any danger. In addition, their mother was the Empress, who was extremely rich. She had mountains of gold and seas of Jade, and she could satisfy anything she wanted at any time. Lin Xuan would be happy even if he lived a hundred lives, let alone a lifetime! ¡°Aiya, why did all the boats suddenly run away?¡± Mouyou suddenly shouted anxiously as he pointed towards the sea in the distance, his brows tightly furrowed. After she said that, si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing all cried out in shock, looking at the ocean in the distance. They didn¡¯t expect that all the fishing boats that had been quietly floating on the sea would move at the same time and quickly escape to the far right. This caused the little girls to be unable to draw, and the consequences were very serious! ¡°Father, father, I haven¡¯t finished drawing yet, and all the boats have already run away!¡± The little girls quickly got up and rushed to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan looked at the sea in the distance and said, ¡± ¡°Something must have happened.¡± As there were tall islands tens of thousands of nautical miles to the left, they covered the sky. As such, he was temporarily unable to see anything unusual on the left without using his spiritual sense. Yan Zhu looked worried. let¡¯s go and take a look. It¡¯ll be bad if the fishing boat is in danger! &Quot; that¡¯s right! Jian Jia nodded. if there¡¯s any danger, then father must help them! &Quot; Seeing how loving his daughters were, Lin Xuan nodded and smiled. &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll Take You There now!¡± After saying that, he held the four babies in his arms and rushed to the distant sea with a strong wind. Traveling 20,000 nautical miles, Lin Xuan bypassed all the islands to his left and saw a tall ghostly figure standing a few hundred nautical miles to his left. Because the little girls had reached the ethereal enlightenment level, they could also see the scene hundreds of miles away. Manzhu pointed at the black shadow of the scythe-shaped ghost cultivator and said,¡±Father, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the ghostly shadow of a spectral cultivator after he transformed!¡± ¡°Such a huge ghostly shadow, it¡¯s obviously a bad guy!¡± Pi you pouted and snorted. yeah! si Xi nodded, ¡± it scared away so many fishing boats! It¡¯s so bad! &Quot; The little girls finally understood. It was this tall ghost that had scared the fishermen within a radius of more than 20000 nautical miles. One by one, they steered their fishing boats to the right and fled. In the end, the fishing boats in front of the beach also followed. Bi an noticed that there were many humans under the huge ghostly shadow. He thought that these people must be good people and were fighting the ghostly shadow. Hence, the little girl tugged at Lin Xuan¡¯s sleeve. father, that ghostly figure seems to be dealing with a good person. Let¡¯s go and help the good person! &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s divine eyes were like a torch, and he had already seen clearly who were there, and roughly understood what they had encountered. With a wave of his hand, a gust of wind swept up and brought his daughters to the scythe-wielding spectral cultivator in the blink of an eye. Seeing the scythe-wielding ghost cultivator raise his huge scythe, Xuan you quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Scoundrel, stop!¡± ¡°What?¡± The scythe-wielding spectral cultivator did not notice when Lin Xuan and Yan Zhu had appeared. His gaze landed on mouyou and he cursed, ¡± ¡°Stinky girl, get lost!¡± Lin Xuan frowned when he heard that, and his gaze instantly turned cold. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk to my daughter like that!¡± He raised his right hand and smacked down. ¡°Hu!¡± The seawater within a radius of 10000 li suddenly sank. Under an indescribable and terrifying pressure, the sea level dropped by at least 300 meters! The scythe-wielding spectral cultivator felt as if a hundred thousand mountains were pressing down on his head. The indescribably heavy divine power crashed onto his head. Bang! Without waiting for him to speak again, the huge figure exploded with a loud bang, exploding into a ball of Black Ghosts that were blown away by the sea breeze. Hiss ~ Seeing this scene, all the people and ghosts present were stunned. Chapter 768 - 768 Baby 768 Baby-faced ghost king! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The sea was turbulent, and the wind and waves were still there. Under the bright sun, her white clothes were dazzling. Lin Xuan carried the four babies in his arms and stood proudly in the sky, looking down at the people above the sea. His black hair fell over his shoulders and swayed slightly with the wind. Her delicate, Jade-like facial features were deeply engraved on her impeccable face. Under her thick, sword-like eyebrows, her eyes were vast and deep, and her black pupils exuded a fairy-like brilliance. All the ghosts raised their heads to look at his dream-like appearance, and for a moment, they were all convinced by his elegant demeanor. Oh my God, he killed a great sage ghost cultivator with one slap. This is truly a heavenly power! &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect to see such a young and powerful monster in my lifetime. Compared to him, we so-called grandmasters are just a joke! &Quot; ¡°The future generations are formidable! The future generations are to be feared!¡± ¡­¡­ The first to speak were venerable Fengyun, priest Jing Kong, master jiuxuan and fairy Cang Miao. The four grandmasters had already been ravaged by the scythe-wielding spectral cultivator. Their hearts were like dead ashes, and they no longer had the strength to resist. He had thought that he was going to be crushed in the vast Western Ocean today, but he did not expect that a young monster with the appearance of an immortal would suddenly appear and kill the most powerful sickle ghost cultivator with a slap. In the eyes of the four master-class powerhouses, it was like a dream! Feng Yiyi, on the other hand, was staring at Lin Xuan with her beautiful eyes, completely unaware that she had been swallowing her saliva. ¡°So handsome! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°This man really makes one¡¯s heart beat faster with just one look!¡± At this moment, the young girl in her Jade-like years felt that she was in love. In contrast to the admiration and worship of the crowd, the wolf-headed ghost generals were all trembling in fear. ¡°The elder is dead! He was killed with a single slap!¡± ¡°Heavens, this is too strong!¡± ¡°A Great Tribulation is coming!¡± ¡­¡­ Venerable Fengyun and the others were deeply moved by their panic. Just now, these Wolf-headed ghost generals had been extremely arrogant because they had the advantage of numbers and the sickle-shaped ghost cultivator. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, all of them would be like stray dogs, even their voices were trembling. Lin Xuan looked down at the wolf-headed spirit generals. He extended his right hand, and several connate spirit flames shot into the sky. * Ang * Eight immemorial fire spirit Dragons appeared out of nowhere and circled above the sea, giving off an overbearing aura! Venerable Fengyun and the others were once again greatly shocked. hiss! Innate Fire Dragon! &Quot; this, this, this ¡­ How much talent does one need to create such a huge fire Dragon with. wave of his hand? ¡± Just as everyone was sighing. The eight immemorial fire spirit Dragons had already swooped down, bringing with them an unstoppable and tyrannical aura, crazily wrapping around the wolf-headed ghost generals. Ignoring the screams and cries of the wolf-headed ghost generals, the eight ancient fire spirit Dragons quickly burned them all to ashes, dissipating into nothingness with the endless sea breeze. The sea surface that was originally shrouded in black ghostly Qi instantly became clear. Everyone even felt the temperature around them rise slightly, no longer being invisibly corroded by the cold ghostly Qi. Venerable Fengyun quickly stepped forward and saluted, ¡± ¡°Are you the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress, the North Xuan heavenly Emperor?¡± As a cultivator of the older generation, he could not have easily recognized Lin Xuan. However, the Xuan Bing Empress was too famous. His daughter, who had given birth to si Bao more than four years ago, had also spread to every corner of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. Combining Lin Xuan¡¯s unrivaled looks and aura, his unrivaled strength and methods, and the four porcelain dolls in his arms, venerable Fengyun boldly guessed his identity. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Whoosh! The sea suddenly became noisy. Feng Yiyi and the others were filled with admiration. so, he is the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress! He is so handsome! &Quot; The group of people were afraid of being neglected, so they hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan in unison. &Quot; ¡°Greetings, North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± The woman in the trench coat could not help but glance at Lin Xuan with her big, bright eyes. She sighed in her heart. Such a perfect man, only the Xuan Bing Empress was worthy of him! Lin Xuan gently raised his hand in the air,¡±everyone, please rise ..¡± Only then did everyone stand up one after another. Their hearts were turbulent, and they still appeared very excited. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to meet someone like North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. At this moment, Feng Yiyi had already rescued Feng Xiaoxiao from the red sedan. The two sisters came before Lin Xuan and bowed in gratitude. If not for Lin Xuan¡¯s intervention, not only would Feng Xiaoxiao have been forced to marry the ghost king, but Feng Yiyi would have also been killed by the scythe-wielding spectral cultivator. That was why the two sisters admired Lin Xuan and were extremely grateful to him. If only she had met Lin Xuan earlier, Feng Xiaoxiao would not have died so tragically under the cliff. After the two sisters expressed their gratitude, venerable Fengyun stepped forward and bowed. by the grace of Di Fu, these ghost cultivators and ghosts are extremely powerful. They obviously come from a powerful force! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s a pity we haven¡¯t found out who they are. After you leave, if they appear again, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll bring even greater disaster!¡± After he finished speaking, Daoist priest Jing Kong, master jiuxuan, and the vast expanse Holy maiden all nodded in agreement. Lin Xuan saw their worry and smiled. &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve made a move, I¡¯ll definitely cut the weeds and eliminate the roots!¡± Venerable Fengyun and the other three grandmasters were shocked. ¡°So everything was under Di Fu¡¯s control!¡± They understood what Lin Xuan was implying. Lin Xuan knew the background of these ghost cultivators and ghosts, and he was confident that he could deal with them. Such foresight and sagacity really made the four great grandmasters admire him. Feng Yiyi and Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. They admired Lin Xuan¡¯s calmness and control over everything from the bottom of their hearts. Weng ~ At this moment, the ocean beneath them suddenly trembled, and the seawater within a radius of one hundred thousand miles surged up. A bright red light broke through the blue sea water and shot up into the sky. Then, the sea water within a hundred thousand miles quickly turned black as if it was soaked in ink. Venerable Fengyun and the others felt a chill run down their spines, causing them to shiver. ¡°Such a cold and sinister aura, what is this thing?¡± They all stared at the sea surface in fear. He realized that the red light was getting closer and closer, the black light was also getting bigger and bigger, and the cold air was even more intense. ¡°Red Chamber,¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. ¡°Red Chamber¡±! Venerable Fengyun and the others were shocked. Such a ghost sect was extremely famous in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. Their founding master was one of the eight great generals under Son of Heaven Yin, and his strength was extremely terrifying. The red Chamber was also one of the top ten super ghost Dao sects in the history of the nine Heavens immortal realm. Its profound Foundation and immense power caused the expressions of countless ghost catching sects to change. Venerable Fengyun and the others could not help but sigh to themselves. no wonder the ghost cultivator and the wolf-headed ghost general were so powerful. They were both from the red Chamber! &Quot; They could not help but look at Lin Xuan, thinking that it was fortunate that Lin Xuan was present, so they could deal with these terrifyingly strong enemies. At this moment, the black light had dyed the ocean and sky within a radius of one hundred thousand miles. The surrounding environment suddenly turned dark, as if night had fallen. In the midst of everyone¡¯s fear, Whoosh! With a sound, the sea water suddenly rose up from the endless darkness, and a black shadow rushed out and fell on the sea. This black shadow was only the size of a baby, and black mist swirled around it like paint. Everyone focused their attention on it and saw that it had a bald head like an infant¡¯s. Its forehead was bulging, and there was a bright red goat¡¯s horn in the middle. Although the face was dark, one could tell that it was a baby¡¯s face. At this moment, his eyes were wide open, and he grinned at everyone with a ferocious smile. Seeing this, venerable Fengyun and the other three grandmasters shuddered and roared at the same time, ¡± ¡°Baby-faced ghost king!¡± Chapter 769 - 769 It seems like everything is under his control! 769 It seems like everything is under his control! In the records of the world¡¯s ghost-catching classics, there was a type of ghost king with extremely strong fiendish Qi, deep resentment, and great power called the baby-faced ghost king! The ghost king¡¯s original body was the size of a baby and had a baby¡¯s face. The most distinctive feature was the red Goat horn in the middle of his forehead, which symbolized the evil spirit of the blood prison. According to the legends, baby-faced ghost kings were often born from babies who had died in the womb. After absorbing a large amount of spiritual Qi and life force from the mother¡¯s womb, it was unable to be successfully born for various reasons. As a result, it harbored great malice and resentment towards the world. Once their vengeful souls entered the netherworld, they would grow and grow at an extraordinary speed. In other words ¡­ All baby-faced ghost kings were top geniuses who cultivated the ghostly Dao, equivalent to the geniuses of the human race! The most terrifying thing was ¡­ These baby-faced ghost kings were all born with the supernatural power of the ghost Dao, which gave them the ability to kill enemies above their level. It was common for them to cross one or even two major realms to kill an enemy in seconds! It was evident how terrifying they were! According to venerable Fengyun and the rest¡¯s investigation, the aura of the baby-faced ghost king in front of them was definitely at the great saint realm. If he were to kill an enemy above his level ¡­ Venerable Fengyun and the others shook their heads in silence. They could not help but blurt out, ¡°This is too terrifying!¡± Feng Yiyi saw the fear on the faces of the four grandmasters and knew that the baby-faced ghost king was indeed powerful. As for Feng Xiaoxiao, who was a spirit body, she was the one who could feel the baby-faced ghost King¡¯s aura the most. Under the baby-faced ghost King¡¯s boundless power, her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He only felt that a terrifying profound energy was invading him and could tear him apart at any moment! Even so, the two sisters still looked at Lin Xuan at the same time. Under the boundless black light, his white robe was dazzlingly bright, and he looked so elegant. Di Fu is so calm. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t regard the baby-faced ghost king as a threat. It seems that everything is under his control! &Quot; With this in mind, the two sisters ¡¯emotions calmed down. However, when a mournful and sorrowful voice was heard, the sisters and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill and goosebumps all over. son, kill North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! &Quot; At this moment, a tall and strange red building had broken through the sea surface and was suspended in the void. The shrill and miserable voice came from the red building, which made people panic. The crowd could not help but look at the red Chamber. They were all very nervous, ¡± ¡°So the one in the red Chamber is the mother of the baby-faced ghost king!¡± If the baby-faced ghost king was so powerful, how powerful would his mother be? Even venerable Fengyun and the other three grandmasters found it hard to imagine. Aooo! Baby-face ghost king, who had received the order, roared madly, and his tiny body expanded dozens of times in the blink of an eye. The purple-green flames on his body rose up like glue and danced around his body. Rays of black light appeared in the dark environment and gushed toward his body like rivers flowing into the sea, making his aura stronger and stronger. It was only then that venerable Fengyun and the others suddenly remembered that this dark environment was the ghost domain. The ghost domain! It was a world formed by countless deathly auras. No matter if it was a ghost cultivator or a ghost, they would be able to obtain an endless source of energy. Venerable Fengyun and the others also recognized that the flames surrounding the baby-faced ghost king were the nine-revolution Dark Fire, one of the ten ancient divine fires. This flame was extremely vicious. One drop of it would immediately turn one¡¯s body into ashes and burn one¡¯s soul! ¡°So his sacred art is the nine revolution Dark Fire!¡± this ghost king is already at the great saint realm. With the ghost realm¡¯s support and the nine-revolution Dark Fire, he¡¯s simply heaven-defying! &Quot; Venerable Fengyun and the others could not help but shout with trembling eyes. The windbreaker quickly flew to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. dear Di Fu, this ghost is quite powerful. Why don¡¯t you let my daughter take care of the four princesses so that you can have some free time? ¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. The baby-faced ghost king and the female ghost cultivator in the red Chamber were not simple. Lin Xuan was not afraid that he and his daughters would be hurt, but he wanted to prevent everyone from being implicated. The best choice was to let them retreat with their daughters while he took the lead. After Feng Yiyi received the centipede pearls, the vast expanse female celestial also came forward to help. Lin Xuan waved his hand, signaling for everyone to step back. Then, he took out the ancient sword of desolation, which was full of immortal Qi, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident, or you¡¯ll die a terrible death!¡± Aooo! The baby-faced ghost king was already in a state of Fury, and hearing this, it was like a barrel of gunpowder that had been ignited. The goat horn on its forehead turned red. Stepping on the endless ghost realm, he condensed the nine revolution netherworld fire into a sword and slashed at Lin Xuan. ¡°Extreme curse slash!¡± Hu! With a slash of the sword, the netherworld fire turned into a Dragon and roared for 100000 miles! Venerable Fengyun and the others were left speechless. he condensed the nine-revolution Dark Fire into a sword. No matter how he blocked it, the nine-revolution Dark Fire would burst out in the sky. Anyone who touched it would immediately turn into ashes. This move is really too sinister! &Quot; ¡°How will Di Fu face this vicious attack?¡± Before everyone¡¯s eyes, Lin Xuan¡¯s white robes flashed as he charged forward with the chaos ancient sword in his hand. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± The great Dao was boundless, and the sword technique was boundless! The primal ancient sword in his hand burst forth with an extremely powerful immortal sword Qi, wrapped in a thick, pure white primal spiritual energy. what? ¡± baby-faced ghost king frowned. he¡¯s actually fighting head-on! &Quot; He sneered in his heart. Are you really not afraid of my nine-revolution Dark Fire? Bang! In the blink of an eye, the light of the immortal sword and the light of the dark Fire collided. They intertwined and exploded, causing the sea and sky within a radius of a hundred thousand miles to tremble. The pure white sword-light and the dark-green flames shattered at the same time, and an unparalleled power gushed out. The sea level instantly rose by ten thousand li, and the waves slapped the sky with a terrifying momentum! Baby-face ghost king felt a pure yang sword Qi penetrate his right arm, which was burned into powder in the blink of an eye. ¡°Hiss!¡± North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s sword technique is so powerful! &Quot; His pupils shrank. He didn¡¯t expect to lose his right arm in the first sword fight. He turned his gaze and saw the nine-revolution netherworld fire that filled the sky falling towards Lin Xuan. He could not help but laugh wildly. ¡°Hahaha, so what if you shattered my sword? Can you withstand the nine revolution Dark Fire that blotted the sky?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the nine revolution Dark Fire fell on Lin Xuan like a rain of fire. However, the situation was completely different from what baby-face ghost king had expected! Any nine revolution Dark Fire that approached Lin Xuan was instantly turned into nothingness by a mysterious divine power. Not to mention incinerating Lin Xuan¡¯s body, not even a single strand of his hair was harmed. ¡°Ah, this ¡­ This must be a joke!¡± The baby-faced ghost king was stunned. In the distance, venerable Fengyun and the others clapped their hands and cheered in excitement. ¡°The integration of heaven and man! Invincible defense! Di Fu is truly powerful!¡± ¡°Immeasurable sovereign! Di Fu even ignored the nine revolution Dark Fire, this is too domineering!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡­¡­ Amidst the tidal-like praises, Lin Xuan stepped on the dark ghostly realm and flew up again. At the same time, he formed a mysterious seal and shot into the sky. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; A huge thundercloud with a radius of a million miles covered the sky. Lightning dragons of the five elements were flying in it, giving off an extremely domineering aura. ¡°Thunder, come!¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand and pulled out an electric dragon that was 100000 miles long from the thunderclouds. The Dragon wrapped around the primal ancient sword. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Then, he stabbed at the baby-faced ghost king in the most simple and direct way. Baby-face ghost King¡¯s pupils shrank, and his body trembled violently, feeling a great danger. As the nine revolution Dark Fire was being suppressed by Lin Xuan, he had completely lost the courage to fight Lin Xuan. So he turned around and rushed to the red Chamber, shouting mournfully, ¡± ¡°Mother, save me!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the Thunder light of the chaos ancient sword in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand bloomed like the sun. The huge Thunder Dragon, mixed with the powerful immortal sword Qi, burst out and hit his back at a speed faster than lightning. ¡°BOOM!¡± The lightning and the light of the immortal sword wrapped around the baby-face ghost King¡¯s body and exploded, setting off waves thousands of miles high again. In the dazzling light, the baby-face ghost King¡¯s huge shadow completely disappeared. The terrifying ghostly Qi and spiritual pressure that enveloped everyone¡¯s bodies suddenly lightened, and they could no longer be sensed! Venerable Fengyun and the rest could not help but open their mouths and secretly give Lin Xuan a thumbs-up. ¡°He¡¯s so strong!¡± Chapter 770 - 770 What kind of a monster is this kid! 770 What kind of a monster is this kid! In the eyes of venerable Fengyun and the others. The baby-faced ghost king of the great saint realm had the nine-revolution Dark Fire magical power and was already known as a top master among the ghost kings. And with the support of the ghost realm, the baby-faced ghost king already had a certain invincible posture. However, such an existence was reduced to ashes by Lin Xuan in just two strikes. To put it bluntly, it was an instant kill because the first strike was only to block the baby-faced ghost King¡¯s nine spin Dark Fire sword. From the beginning to the end, the baby-face ghost king was at a complete disadvantage. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, venerable Fengyun and the others would not have believed that the baby-faced ghost king could be suppressed to such an extent. Feng Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but say to Yan Zhu and the rest, ¡± ¡°Your father is so powerful!¡± The little girls raised their chins and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°Aunty, you only just found out?¡± ¡°We already knew!¡± Feng Yiyi and Feng Xiaoxiao could not help but smile at each other when they saw how adorable they were. The four babies were calm in the face of such a terrifying baby-face ghost king. Moreover, he was so arrogant. He was really born with a big heart! As expected of the daughter of the Empress and her husband, she was indeed extraordinary! ¡°My son!¡± The red light in the red building had become as thick as blood, and it was like a volcano erupting. The bright red light quickly filled the ghost domain within a radius of a hundred thousand miles. The red and black fused together, making the ghost domain look particularly strange and terrifying. Within the red light. A woman in a red dress appeared. Her head drooped in front of her chest, and her black hair reached her feet. She lifted her dry and pale hands to push her hair aside, revealing a pale face that was turned upside down. The black eyes stared at Lin Xuan with hatred. &Quot; ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, I want you dead!¡± ¡°No! I want all of you to die!¡± As a Lord of Red Tower, Qin Feng originally wanted to follow the instructions of the higher-ups and not have a direct conflict with Lin Xuan. However, when Lin Xuan appeared here, he used his divine thoughts to touch the red Chamber, disturbing Qin Feng who was in the red Chamber and forcing her to fight Lin Xuan head-on. Qin Feng¡¯s original plan was to let the baby-faced ghost king attack first, while he himself would use the array in the red Chamber to help him condense ghostly Qi and create a ghost realm. She had thought that the baby-faced ghost King¡¯s talent was heaven-defying, and he had the nine-turn dark Fire magical power that would destroy anything he touched, so he could rely on the ghost domain to fight Lin Xuan. He did not expect Lin Xuan to attack twice in a row and kill the baby-faced ghost king in an instant. Qin Feng had never thought of such a scene. It was also at the moment of the baby-faced ghost king¡¯s death that Qin Feng suddenly realized that he should not have underestimated Lin Xuan! In addition, when she had originally sent the ghosts under her to wreak havoc in the human world, she had accidentally discovered the nine Palace tombs on Pear Blossom Island. After learning that the dead in the tomb was a woman, she hid here with the Red Tower and ghosts for 49 days. It was to extract the ghosts nurtured in the nine Palace tomb and dual cultivate with the baby-faced ghost king to improve his cultivation. However, not only had he failed to capture Feng Xiaoxiao, but he had also caused the death of the baby-faced ghost king. All of his previous plans and efforts had been in vain. This made Qin Feng hate Lin Xuan to the extreme. Although she was a ghost cultivator, she was not a ghost. However, the aura of madness at this moment was even stronger than that of those Super Evil spirits. Everyone¡¯s expression changed under her domineering aura, secretly exclaiming that this ghost cultivator¡¯s aura was really terrifying. Lin Xuan was the only one who remained calm. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Stop dreaming!¡± Qin Feng roared, his eyes almost popping out, ¡± ¡°Die!¡± She raised her head and howled, and the ghostly Qi around her gushed out like an ocean tide. As the spiritual Qi gushed out, her long black hair stood up and turned into 100000 black threads that floated in the air. Furthermore, they were rapidly growing longer! whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~¡± In just two breaths ¡®time, the 100000 black hairs turned into a tall black Wall, surrounding Lin Xuan and the rest. Venerable Fengyun and the others saw that the black wall was getting denser and larger, as if it was impenetrable. What was even more terrifying was ¡­ Rays of blood-red light suddenly appeared around everyone, invisibly pulling at their souls. It made people feel like their bodies were about to be torn apart and their souls crushed. Venerable Fengyun had studied ghostly Arts for more than eight thousand years and had read countless related ancient records. He quickly guessed what Qin Feng had tied with his hair. ¡°Soul Fusion purgatory!¡± ¡°This is the soul Fusion purgatory!¡± Daoist priest Jing Kong and the others were shocked. ¡°Immortal, what is the soul refining purgatory?¡± Venerable Fengyun was the oldest and most experienced among them, and could be considered a senior. Therefore, they knew that the thing that could make venerable Fengyun so fearful must be extremely powerful! Venerable Fengyun¡¯s white brows trembled and his divine eyes trembled. the so-called Soul Fusion purgatory is a terrifying area that contains the power of the extreme dark. Once you¡¯re trapped in it, your soul will be restrained by the power of the extreme dark. &Quot; the person who cast this area can crush the souls of all enemies at will and ignore their cultivation defense! &Quot; Hiss ~ Daoist priest Jing Kong and the others shivered when they heard this. ¡°Ignoring the defense of cultivation and directly restraining the soul, doesn¡¯t this mean that if you are trapped in it, you can only wait for death?¡± Seeing the panic on everyone¡¯s faces, Lin Xuan raised his hand indifferently. &Quot; don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s just a slightly more powerful formation. It¡¯s not worth mentioning! &Quot; Venerable Fengyun and the others were shocked. A slightly more powerful formation? Not worth mentioning? As expected of the emperor¡¯s husband, the moment he opened his mouth, he was calm and domineering! Thinking about it, everyone couldn¡¯t help but reveal a happy expression. Di Fu¡¯s words meant that he already had a way to resolve the soul melting purgatory! North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband! Qin Feng said angrily. you¡¯ll regret underestimating the dark energy that I¡¯ve activated with my life essence! &Quot; The fiendish dark power was one of the ten great dark forces of the underworld. It had extraordinary penetrative power and destructive power, and it was extremely fatal to the soul. Although Lin Xuan had easily dispelled the baby-faced ghost King¡¯s nine-revolution Dark Fire, Qin Feng felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s blind confidence in underestimating the ultimate dark power would definitely come at a huge price! ¡°Die!¡± Qin Feng madly activated his life essence and transmitted it to the soul Fusion purgatory through the hundred thousand hair strands. In an instant, venerable Fengyun and the others felt the power of the ultimate fiend dark force increase by a thousand times. It had the might of the god of death, causing them to feel a great sense of despair from the bottom of their hearts. regret? ¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face was still full of contempt. there¡¯s no such thing as regret in my dictionary! &Quot; She raised her fair and beautiful right hand, formed a mysterious golden seal, and threw it out casually. Hu ~ The golden seal spread out in the wind and stretched thousands of times longer like a rainbow after rain. It passed through the purgatory of the soul with extreme speed, like a curved long knife cutting off Qin Feng¡¯s hair. Pfft! Qin Feng was pushed back by the counterforce and almost fell into the sea. When she looked at Lin Xuan again, her eyes were filled with intense shock. he broke my Soul Fusion purgatory so easily. What kind of monster is he?¡± Venerable Fengyun and the others felt the fiendish dark energy enveloping their bodies suddenly disappear, and their souls were at peace in an instant. ¡°As expected of the emperor¡¯s husband, he really has the ability to overturn the universe!¡± The crowd had never looked at Lin Xuan with such intense admiration and respect. Realizing that he had no way to retreat, Qin Feng once again mobilized his whole body¡¯s true essence and burst out with an extremely strong murderous aura. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± get down! Lin Xuan raised his hand and clapped. get down! &Quot; Plop! Qin Feng felt that the void below him had turned into an indestructible copper wall in the blink of an eye, and he slammed into it heavily. ¡°Hiss! Condense the void into a wall!¡± Qin Feng was in complete despair. She was in the intermediate stage of the great saint realm and had the ability to use the power of the extreme dark. She could be said to be a talented person among the ghost cultivators. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have become a Tower Lord of the red Chamber and have his own power. However, facing Lin Xuan now, she tasted an infinite sense of cowardice and incompetence. All the talent and strength she had before were like eggs in front of Lin Xuan, unable to withstand a single blow! She finally understood why the higher-ups had ordered them not to provoke Lin Xuan. It was all because he was too strong! Slightly raising her head, Qin ran saw a pair of big feet standing next to her face. ¡°Take me to the headquarters of your Red Chamber,¡± Lin Xuan said as he looked down at her. Chapter 771 - 771 Our "Dream of the Red Chamber" is going to soar! 771 Our ¡°Dream of the Red Chamber¡± is going to soar! The last time he met Red Tower, he accidentally killed a tower master, making it impossible for Lin Xuan to track down the base of Red Tower. Now that he had captured Qin Feng, he felt that he could finally make a move on the red Chamber. This power had been in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms for a very long time, and everyone knew how deep their foundations were. Now, they had come to the nine Heavens Immortal Realms to commit evil in all directions. Lin Xuan believed that with their style, they wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to his repeated provocations. With a Tower Lord like Qin Feng in his hands, instead of waiting for them to come for revenge, it was better to take the initiative and attack the headquarters of the Red Tower! Venerable Fengyun and the others were shocked when they heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words. Ever since the Red Tower appeared in the nine Heavens immortal domain, no one had ever dared to say that they would go straight to the Dragon pool and head to its headquarters. However, Lin Xuan took the initiative to speak up. To venerable Fengyun and the rest, this was an unprecedented feat. Di Fu, you¡¯re really bold and courageous to request to go to the headquarters of the red Chamber of Commerce! &Quot; Venerable Fengyun and the others felt their blood boiling as an impulsiveness dominated them. ¡°I won¡¯t betray my sect!¡± Qin Feng gritted his teeth. that¡¯s because you haven¡¯t been beaten enough, ¡± Lin Xuan sneered. With a flick of his finger, an ancient fire spirit Dragon whizzed out and wrapped around Qin Feng¡¯s body. Qin Feng had the body of extreme Yin, while the immemorial fire spirit Dragon had the fire of extreme yang. Under the mutual suppression of yin and yang, the burning divine fire seeped into every nerve in Qin Feng¡¯s body. The fire made her soul tremble and she was in so much pain that she wanted to die. ¡°Aaaaah ~¡± I¡¯ll Take You There! Qin Feng screamed and begged. please don¡¯t burn me with this kind of fire again! &Quot; She thought to herself that Lin Xuan¡¯s methods were truly terrifying, as terrifying as a demon¡¯s. Facing such an enemy, Red Tower would have to pay a high price. On second thought, she couldn¡¯t help but be secretly happy. if the ancestral master can cultivate the divine art in time, he¡¯ll definitely be able to kill North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband in seconds. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have made a great contribution! &Quot; Lin Xuan ignored Qin ran, who was full of calculations, and turned to look at Zhi Zhu and the others. The windbreaker took the initiative and said, ¡± dear husband, the headquarters of the red Chamber must be full of ghosts and Yin Qi. It¡¯s not suitable for princesses to go there. &Quot; ¡°The pear Blossom Island where my daughter is located is tens of millions of miles away from here. You can take the princesses there to play and wait for your husband to return!¡± thank you, ¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. thank you. &Quot; Although his attitude was gentle and humble, Feng Yiyi was still shocked. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my daughter¡¯s honor to be able to help you, Di Fu. How would I dare to ask you to thank me?¡± Lin Xuan did not say anything more and bound Qin Feng with his divine sense. He was going to send the girls to Pear Blossom Island first, then set up a large-scale protective array, and finally go to the headquarters of the red Chamber. Venerable Fengyun and the others stepped forward and saluted, ¡°Dear Di Fu, we are too weak to deal with the experts of the red Chamber.¡± ¡°But I still want to go there and witness the Supreme power of Di Fu, so that I can record everything about the red Chamber and pass it on to the ghost-catching sect.¡± ¡°Please agree, Di Fu!¡± alright! Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. sure. &Quot; ¡°Thank you, Di Fu!¡± Venerable Fengyun and the others were all excited. They had never thought that they would be able to reach the headquarters of the red Chamber one day. Now that they could follow Lin Xuan to the headquarters of Red Chamber, this experience would be enough for them to boast about in the world of Ghost Hunters for the rest of their lives! Seeing that everything had been agreed upon, Lin Xuan followed the plan and sent xuanzhu and the others to Pear Blossom Island. Then, they escorted Qin Feng, followed by venerable Fengyun and the other experts, from the place where the Red Tower appeared to the entrance of the underworld in the deep sea, and then they went deep into the underworld. ¡­¡­ The netherworld, West earth. In the middle of a boundless black Dead Sea, there was a vast Island. There were 100000 large mountains on the island, forming a huge mountain range. In the center of the mountain range stood a Pavilion that was 100000 stories high and was shaped like a towering mountain. There was a black iron pillar that was hundreds of thousands of miles long at the top of the pavilion. This iron pillar was called the spirit guiding needle. It could gather the endless death energy and ghost energy in the netherworld and dye the entire Pavilion. If a knowledgeable cultivator were here, they would discover that this spirit guiding needle was very similar to the spirit vein of the cultivation world¡¯s Holy Land. It had the magical effect of nourishing the entire sect. What was amazing was ¡­ This spirit guiding needle not only had the ability to gather death Qi and ghost Qi, but there was also a huge blood-red eyeball hanging on the tip of the needle. The eyeball was hundreds of miles in diameter and could be said to be extremely huge. The strange thing was ¡­ The place where the spirit-guiding needle had pierced his eyeball was bleeding profusely. The bright red blood flowed along the spirit-guiding needle and stained the entire Pavilion, dyeing it bright red. ¡°Dream of the Red Chamber¡±! The real ¡°Dream of the Red Chamber¡±! It was the pavilion that pierced through the clouds and was soaked in the eyeballs of ancient ghosts! In the hearts of all the ghost cultivators of the red Chamber, this Pavilion symbolized absolute authority and the strongest strength. It was the gathering place for all the elites and higher-ups of the red Chamber. It was also the residence of the head of the red Chamber and the founder. The huge Red Chamber looked like it was built on a giant altar, with 80000 steps below it. At this moment, all the steps were filled with ghost cultivators of the red Chamber. They raised their heads and looked up at the top floor with infinite reverence. Buzzzzzz! A ray of red light suddenly shot into the sky of the netherworld from the top level, quickly condensing into a figure that covered the sky. He had red hair all over his body, his fangs were like knives, and his body was flowing with Crimson netherworld light. An invisible pressure descended like a billion mountains. It caused all the ghost cultivators in the red Chamber to tremble and almost fall to the ground. ¡°Red-haired heavenly ghost Dharma form! The founding master¡¯s Divine Art has finally been completed!¡± ¡°Hiss! Just his Dharma form is already so terrifying. The founder¡¯s true strength must be heaven-defying!¡± ¡°Our¡± Dream of the Red Chamber ¡°is about to soar!¡± ¡­¡­ After the countless ghost cultivators recovered from their shock, they quickly revealed looks of joy and excitement. The forbidden technique of the red Chamber, the Supreme heavenly Ghost Heart Sutra, was a true immortal level technique, and it was extremely difficult to cultivate. Legend had it that if one cultivated this technique to the perfection of martial arts, one would be able to summon a red-haired heavenly ghost and devour its power for one¡¯s own use. The red-haired heavenly ghost was one of the ten ancient evil ghosts of the underworld. It was a terrifying expert with a long lifespan and a cultivation base of an ancient God. There was a saying in the netherworld that said, ¡± when a red-haired demon is angry, he can split the earth for a hundred million miles. this was enough to show how powerful this evil ghost was. What made the spectral cultivators of the red Chamber proud was ¡­ Their Grandmaster, the xuanming Yin God, had finally reached the great circle of perfection and successfully obtained all the power of the red-haired heavenly ghost! Hu! The red-haired heavenly ghost Dharma power retracted. A tall black figure appeared at the top of the red building, quietly standing there and looking down at all the ghost cultivators. The head of the Red Tower, Ximen Hong, quickly led all the ghost cultivators to the ground, ¡± ¡°We welcome the patriarch out of seclusion!¡± ¡°Ancestor¡¯s great achievement, congratulations!¡± The xuanming Yin God raised his head and laughed. ¡°Get up!¡± He said. ¡°Yes!¡± Ximen Hong led all the ghost cultivators and immediately stood up. hu hu hu ~¡± At this moment, Mystic Light exploded in the sky, and dozens of figures appeared in succession. ¡°Bei Sha sect leader, congratulations to the xuanming Yin God for emerging from his seclusion!¡± ¡°Ling Long sect¡¯s sect leader, congratulations to the dark mysterious Yin God for successfully exiting his seclusion!¡± ¡°Spirit soul sect¡¯s sect master, congratulations on the dark mysterious Yin God¡¯s successful exit of seclusion!¡± ¡­¡­ The sect Masters of the ghost cultivation sects from West earth all looked up at the xuanming Yin God with fawning expressions. They had long wanted to rely on the xuanming Yin God and had specially waited for him to come out of seclusion today to pay a visit and win his favor. When they felt the terrifying pressure of the xuanming Yin God from thousands of miles away, they were also quite happy. They felt that they had found a powerful backer. The xuanming Yin God placed his hands behind his back and glanced at them arrogantly.¡±En!¡± With just one word, the group of sect leaders burst into laughter. This meant that the dark mysterious Yin God had accepted their allegiance. A group of sect Masters quickly landed below and attentively took out storage rings filled with gifts, giving them to the head tower master, Ximen Hong. Ximen Hong smiled when he saw this. These sects were the top 30 sects of West earth. If they joined them, not only would it increase the power of red Tower, it would also increase its reputation in the netherworld. After receiving the gifts, Ximen Hong bowed to the xuanming Yin God and said, ¡± great ancestor, today is a great day for our Red Chamber. I would like to request a grand banquet to celebrate the great ancestor¡¯s exit! &Quot; The xuanming Yin God was very pleased with Ximen Hong¡¯s suggestion and nodded without hesitation, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s approved!¡± A group of ghost cultivators from Red Chamber revealed excited expressions when they heard this. The founding master had come out of seclusion and was holding a banquet. Today was going to be a great day! However, their excitement was interrupted by an urgent voice, ¡± ¡°Ancestor, it¡¯s not good!¡± A ghost cultivator riding on a black shadow Ghost Wolf landed on the steps and saluted the xuanming Yin God. The dark mysterious Yin God frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Tower Lord Qin¡¯s Red Chamber has been razed to the ground!¡± The ghost cultivator quickly replied. ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, the xuanming Yin God and Ximen Hong were both shocked. Qin Chen was the most powerful Tower Lord under the ten tower Lords of the red Chamber. Who could have razed her territory to the ground? The xuanming Yin deity was filled with killing intent, causing the eyes of the ancient ghost on the spirit guiding needle to sway.¡±Who did it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± The ghost cultivator said. Chapter 772 - 772 This kid is a great demon! 772 This kid is a great demon! ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Upon hearing the name of the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband, the dark mysterious Yin God and Ximen Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. The reason why they hated Lin Xuan so much was because the hatred between Lin Xuan and ¡®Dream of the Red Chamber¡¯ was too deep! The last time the Red Tower was destroyed, the xuanming Yin God considered the fact that his Divine Art had yet to be completed and that the Red Tower had yet to gain a firm foothold in the nine Heavens immortal domain. As such, he ordered all the disciples to bear with it and not have a direct conflict with Lin Xuan. Their original plan was to let their disciples create enough ghost territories in the nine Heavens immortal realm, and then use the endless ghost Qi in the ghost territory to greatly improve their combat power and defense, and then take revenge on Lin Xuan. He did not expect Lin Xuan to destroy another branch of the red Chamber in just a few months. North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband, you¡¯re good. I¡¯ve mastered the yin Spirit divine Art and was just about to go find you, but you¡¯ve just added more hatred between us! &Quot; ¡°If this Yin God doesn¡¯t skin you alive, I won¡¯t be able to dispel the hatred in my heart!¡± The dark mysterious Yin God¡¯s blood-red eyes glowed with a cold light. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Rays of dark red light were released from his body, tearing the space around him. Ximen Hong and all the ghost cultivators present felt as if their heads were going to explode. All kinds of ancient ghost howls and roars rang out crazily, almost shattering their heads. The invisible and terrifying pressure was like a ten billion mountain pressing down on their hearts, making it extremely difficult for them to breathe. the ancestor was an ancient God. Now that he has the power of the red-haired heavenly ghost, he¡¯s even more powerful! &Quot; the xuanming Yin God¡¯s anger has the power to shatter people¡¯s hearts. It seems like he has enough power to enter the top ten of our West Earth¡¯s legendary board! &Quot; ¡°Strong! He was really too strong! This kind of old expert is not someone that a rising star like North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband can compare to!¡± Ximen Hong and the rest of the spectral cultivators of the red Chamber all knelt before the powerful aura of the xuanming Yin God. As for the sect leaders of the Beisha sect and the other sects, they all revealed looks of respect and were completely subdued by the terrifying power of the xuanming Yin God. They were all telling themselves with certainty that once the xuanming Yin God made a move, Lin Xuan, donghuang Ziyou, and even bei xuantian would be doomed! With this thought ¡­ great ancestor! Ximen Hong said, ¡± that North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband has made an enemy of our Red Chamber time and time again. He is our mortal enemy! &Quot; patriarch, I request you to lead us to kill the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband and prove the name of our Red Chamber! &Quot; The dark mysterious Yin God nodded without hesitation.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll take you out immediately!¡± Now that he had mastered it, many other sects like the sorrowful fiend sect were watching. The dark mysterious Yin God knew that any hesitation would damage the reputation of himself and the red Chamber. The best choice was to immediately take action and kill Lin Xuan for revenge! However, just as he finished speaking, an old voice came from the void, ¡± ¡°His Majesty Di Fu has personally come, this place will be your grave!¡± The dark mysterious Yin deity and the others turned to look at the source of the voice with killing intent. A white light flashed. Lin Xuan was dressed in a white robe and stood under the clouds of the netherworld. He was followed by venerable Fengyun and the other three grandmasters, as well as less than three hundred disciples from the four sects. Shua! The xuanming Yin deity, Ximen Hong, and the eight million ghost cultivators all turned to look at Lin Xuan. Their first thought was that this young man¡¯s demeanor was truly extraordinary, like a banished immortal. The second thought was that this kid was too bold and arrogant. He actually dared to bring a few people to the headquarters of the red Chamber. This was equivalent to charging into a Dragon¡¯s pool alone! Qin Feng was being controlled by Lin Xuan¡¯s divine thoughts, and he looked at the xuanming Yin deity and Ximen Hong with fear. &Quot; ancestral master, tower master, your disciple has been held hostage by the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. I had no choice but to bring him here! &Quot; The dark mysterious Yin God snorted. this is a display of Meritorious Service. You don¡¯t need to be afraid! &Quot; To him, Lin Xuan had walked right into the trap and was already a fish on the chopping board. He was definitely going to die. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Qin ran had made a contribution? Lin Xuan ignored xuanming Yin God¡¯s confident look and looked at Qin Feng indifferently. &Quot; there¡¯s no future as a ghost cultivator. You should reincarnate as a human in your next life! &Quot; With a flick of his finger, a ray of fire broke through Qin Chen¡¯s body and burned her to ashes. Whoosh! This sudden scene caused all the ghost cultivators to boil with excitement. killing a Tower Lord in front of the founder is the greatest provocation to the founder! &Quot; everyone says that Empress Xuan Bing is crazy. I think the North Xuan heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is crazy too! &Quot; he also said that being a ghost cultivator has no future. This is clearly a murder, trampling on the dignity of our Red Chamber! &Quot; ¡­¡­ With the xuanming Yin God in charge, all the ghost cultivators of the red Chamber daringly looked at Lin Xuan with hatred. Ximen Hong waved his hand and roared, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you experience the true strength of US ghost cultivators!¡± ¡°Tower master of ten directions, do it!¡± In his opinion, the founder¡¯s strength was strong enough, and he was completely confident in killing Lin Xuan. Under this premise, the higher-ups should also take the initiative to make a move. Otherwise, they would appear too incompetent. In fact, he was the most powerful ghost cultivator in the entire Red Tower, except for the founder and himself. The combined power of the ten of them was even stronger than him, the head of the tower. In the past few months, they had made rapid progress and had a good rapport with each other. The power of the divine Art they used together was even more shocking, and they might be able to defeat Lin Xuan. Even if they couldn¡¯t defeat him, they could definitely cause him a lot of trouble and consume a large amount of spiritual power. With the same thought, tower Masters of ten directions stepped out and stood in the void, each occupying a certain position. North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you will regret what you just said! &Quot; ¡°Die!¡± There were a total of ten Masters of the ten directions tower, all of whom were in the intermediate stage of the great saint realm and had one of the ten directions magical powers. Facing Lin Xuan, they all used their full strength, forming a red light that shot into the sky. Hu! The ten rays of Mystic Light blended together and fell like a waterfall, forming a huge light shield within a ten-mile radius of Lin Xuan, venerable Fengyun, and the others. After a short breath, the light shield took form and turned into a huge red building. Lin Xuan, venerable Fengyun, and the rest were all inside red Mansion! Looking up, the space had become a little chaotic, and there were ten huge round holes in the void. Each hole was spewing out extremely powerful and Yin ghostly Qi, as if they were ten entrances to hell. They were filled with the aura of death that made people despair. Even though venerable Fengyun and the others had already reached the great emperor realm or even the sage-to-be realm, they felt like they were in an endless purgatory in the red Chamber. The ten eerie caves were all emitting a strange profound energy, trying to break down their bodies and souls. They were unable to resist! Even an experienced and knowledgeable ghost-Hunter Grandmaster like venerable Fengyun was stunned by the strange Red Chamber. ¡°What is this place?¡± why do I feel like I can¡¯t circulate the spiritual energy in my body? there are also ten mysterious forces splitting my body apart? ¡± Venerable Fengyun¡¯s white beard trembled and he no longer had the demeanor of a Grandmaster. As for the others, their faces were filled with fear. This was the first time in their lives that they felt the aura of death so close, but they had no idea what they were facing! ¡°This is the ten-sided barrier!¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. Ten-sided barrier! Venerable Fengyun and the others trembled when they heard this. They had never heard of such a profound name! ¡°Di Fu, what¡¯s so special about this barrier?¡± Venerable Fengyun quickly asked. Lin Xuan: ¡± the ten-sided barrier is set up by ten Masters with the ten-sided magical power at the same time. The ten black holes inside are the sources of ten types of mystic energy! &Quot; these ten types of dark force respectively represent heaven, earth, East, West, South, North, life gate, death position, past, and future. Once they appear at the same time, they will definitely destroy everything in their path! &Quot; Apocalypse! Everything was destroyed! Venerable Fengyun and the others could not help but swallow their saliva when they heard those words. ¡°That means ¡­ We¡¯re all dead?¡± what do you think? ¡± Lin Xuan smiled at them. what do you think? ¡± Venerable Fengyun and the others ¡®expressions changed as realization dawned on them. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, since you know so much about the ten directional barrier, you must have a way to break it!¡± Originally, after hearing Lin Xuan describe the power of the ten-sided barrier, they all fell into deep despair. But then he thought about it. With Lin Xuan¡¯s status, since he had revealed the secrets of the ten-sided barrier, he must have a way to deal with this kind of barrier! As expected! He heard Lin Xuan say, ¡± there is no perfect enchantment in this world, only a perfect way to break it! &Quot; The so-called enchantment was just a space-time array. With the omnidirectional formation, Lin Xuan could easily break such a barrier. As he spoke, he waved his hand and threw out a golden seal that disappeared into the void. Bang! The golden light exploded and turned into a golden ripple of lightning that split the ten-sided barrier in half. From a distance, the huge red building was cut in half by a golden light and quickly disappeared in the void. The ten-sided tower master, who was casting a spell, felt the spiritual energy in his hand empty, and couldn¡¯t help but jump in fright. ¡°My God, it was actually broken so easily!¡± They had thought that they could use the ten magical powers to create great difficulties for Lin Xuan. Who would have thought that the ten-sided barrier would be broken before it could even display its true power? this simply overturned their three views of the world! This scene also shocked Ximen Hong. North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu actually broke the ten-sided barrier so easily! His attainments in array formations are too strong! &Quot; The dark mysterious Yin God furrowed his brows slightly, sensing a hint of pressure from Lin Xuan. With his current strength, he could also break the ten-sided barrier, but he felt that it would not be as easy as Lin Xuan. Grandmaster of formations? interesting! &Quot; The dark mysterious Yin God clenched his fist and stared at Lin Xuan like a lion that was about to explode. And under their gazes, Lin Xuan took out the chaos ancient sword and attacked. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh ¡­ A single sword strike could transform into ten thousand techniques! It split into ten sword lights! Everyone¡¯s eyes flashed, and they saw ten sword lights shoot out like lightning with Lin Xuan as the center, accurately hitting the master of the ten-sided tower at the same time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of explosions was like thunder, rising and falling. The sword Qi was fierce, and the sword light was surging! The ten sword beams exploded with a loud bang after piercing into the interior of the ten-sided Pavilion master. The terrifying and tyrannical immortal sword Qi splashed everywhere, tearing them all into pieces in the blink of an eye. On the steps of the Red Tower, the eight million ghost cultivators exclaimed in shock. God, this is a real celestial level sword technique! &Quot; one sword turned into ten and killed ten tower Masters in the intermediate great saint realm at the same time. This is too heaven-defying! &Quot; ¡°This kid is a great demon!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing the exclamations of his disciples, Ximen Hong¡¯s eyes trembled. He gritted his teeth and stared at Lin Xuan¡¯s back. damn it! He killed tower master of ten directions just like that. How could this guy be so strong? ¡± As if he saw Ximen Hong staring at him, Lin Xuan suddenly turned around and smiled at Ximen Hong in disdain. &Quot; is this the true strength of the ghost cultivator that you were so proud of? ¡± Ximen Hong was speechless. The master of the ten square tower was in the intermediate stage of the great saint realm, and he had one of the ten square magical powers. The ten square enchantment created by them could destroy everything. How could he have thought that they would be killed by Lin Xuan so easily? ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Just as Ximen Hong was in a daze, Lin Xuan suddenly attacked. He had used the 19th move to kill the tower master of ten directions just now, the 10000 spells from one! This time, he used the ninth move, traceless Dao sword! With a flash of sword radiance, the chaos ancient sword left his hand and disappeared into the void. When it reappeared, the flashing sword light had already passed through ten miles of space and arrived in front of Ximen Hong. ¡°Hiss! What kind of sword technique is this?¡± Ximen Hong was so frightened that he subconsciously used his strongest Zhen Yuan to form a protective ghostly Qi around his body. But it was useless! Lin Xuan¡¯s sword was not only ridiculously fast, but it was also powerful! A sword light directly broke through Ximen Hong¡¯s protective ghostly Qi and penetrated his ghostly body with an unstoppable force, shooting into the air behind him. Bang! A blazing light of the immortal sword suddenly exploded, illuminating the entire Red Chamber like a bright sun. The Qi of the primitive ancient sword¡¯s yang and steel immortal sword spattered and jumped madly, and in the blink of an eye, it had crushed Ximen Hong into powder. Whoosh! A white light flashed! The primal ancient sword turned around in the void and flew for dozens of miles before landing in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. So carefree, so relaxed! Chapter 773 - 773 Is there any point in deceiving yourself like this? 773 Is there any point in deceiving yourself like this? Seeing Lin Xuan kill the tower master of Red Tower, Ximen Hong, with such a sword technique, venerable Fengyun and the others, who were standing behind him, could not help but tremble. Supreme immeasurable! Di Fu¡¯s sword technique is truly extraordinary! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ve seen the separation of man and sword before, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen this move of Di Fu!¡± ¡°How is this a sword technique of the human world? It¡¯s clearly a Supreme Sword technique that only Immortals from the divine world can use!¡± ¡°Amazing! It was too amazing! The world famous head of Red Tower was actually so vulnerable in front of Di Fu, Di Fu really has the courage to swallow mountains and rivers!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan had only made two moves, but he had consecutively killed tower master of ten directions and tower master of the head tower, which was an eye-opener for venerable Fengyun and the others. Even though they knew that the dark mysterious Yin God was extremely terrifying, venerable Fengyun and the others no longer paid any attention to it. All their attention was on Lin Xuan. This beautiful young master dressed in white had a slender and unique figure. He had a celestial-like air about him, and he had a gentle and refined celestial-like temperament. However, once they started fighting, every move and every form had the power to destroy mountains and rivers. It was like a ferocious beast from the primordial era, crushing everything with its destructive aura. Venerable Fengyun and the others all felt that Lin Xuan had the ability to trample on the red Chamber and his chances of winning were quite high! Thinking of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but straighten their backs. The aura that he had suppressed when he faced the xuanming Yin God rose in an instant. On the other side. Seeing that the head of the tower, Ximen Hong, was turned into dust by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword in a second before he could even make a move, the eight million ghost cultivators of the red Chamber were so frightened that their bodies turned cold. North Mystic heaven¡¯s Emperor Fu is a Grandmaster in formations and a celestial in swordsmanship, but he¡¯s only in his early twenties. This is simply shocking! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right. Could he be a heaven¡¯s pride expert from the divinity?¡± ¡°Hiss! Now that you mention it, it¡¯s really possible!¡± ¡­¡­ The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. The spectral cultivators who had daringly cast hateful gazes at Lin Xuan earlier all had their heads lowered at this moment, not daring to look up at Lin Xuan. At the peak of the red Chamber. Seeing the eight million ghost cultivators ¡®imposing manner, the xuanming Yin God¡¯s anger burst out uncontrollably. I¡¯m still here. What¡¯s the big deal about the head of the tower dying? ¡± a single North Mystic heaven Thearch¡¯s husband is enough to scare you all to this extent. What a bunch of trash! &Quot; Upon hearing this, the eight million ghost cultivators raised their spirits. That¡¯s right, our Grandmaster is still alive, so our Red Chamber has not collapsed! Furthermore, they could sense another layer of meaning from the words of the dark mysterious Yin God, which was that the dark mysterious Yin God had the ability to deal with Lin Xuan! The sect leaders of the sorrowful fiend sect, Ling Long sect, and the other sects nodded silently. As expected of the founder of the red Chamber, he really shocked the entire place. It seemed that he would definitely use some shocking moves to restore the reputation of ¡°Dream of the Red Chamber¡±! ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, let this Yin God fight you!¡± The xuanming Yin deity roared and blood light shot up from his body. He stepped on the void and charged at Lin Xuan. boom boom boom ~¡± With every step he took, the void trembled violently and cracked. It was as if the void had become the endless earth, and it cracked under his heavy steps! At this moment, not only the sorrowful fiend sect leader and the spectral cultivators of the red Chamber, but even venerable Fengyun and the others were terrified. as expected of the red-haired heavenly ghost¡¯s power. The patriarch now has the power to stomp on the ground for hundreds of millions of miles! &Quot; ¡°The old Yin God is really strong!¡± As if hearing everyone¡¯s exclamations, the xuanming Yin God¡¯s attitude became even more arrogant. He clasped his hands and a huge blood-red Skull appeared in the air. ¡°Divine art of life and death!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Ghostly Qi burst out from the blood-colored skull, and its pressure was like a tide. He held it in his right hand and smashed it at Lin Xuan. There was still a distance of at least three li between the two, but the three li of space shattered in the blink of an eye after this palm strike. The blood-red Skull opened its mouth and spat out the power of laws that could destroy the world. This move made venerable Fengyun and all the ghost cultivators cry out in shock. According to their judgment, the dark mysterious Yin God was an ancient God. Under his control, this quasi-celestial cultivation technique was already comparable to a celestial cultivation technique! One could only imagine its power! Lin Xuan remained calm in the face of such a ferocious palm. With the primeval ancient sword in hand, he could break all techniques with one sword! ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± He suddenly stood up, stepping on the endless void and leaping forward. His posture was clever but clumsy, but it was also extremely confident and at ease. The primeval ancient sword emitted a pure white immortal sword Qi. The strong sword Qi turned into shooting stars and white clouds in the air, piercing the bloody skull without any hesitation. Bang! The space within a hundred thousand li was filled with wails! Everyone felt as if their bodies had been ruthlessly hit by a tyrannical force, and they felt an intense pain as if their bodies were about to be torn apart. Looking over, the white light of the immortal sword burst through the blood-red Skull and swallowed the entire arm of the dark mysterious Yin God. ¡°Ah ~¡± The dark mysterious Yin God felt a sharp pain in his right arm before losing all feeling. Not only did the Qi of the immortal sword shatter his right arm, but it also turned into countless sharp sword lights and pierced through his body, forcing him to retreat at least ten miles. ¡°Damn it!¡± The xuanming Yin God roared and activated the Supreme Ghost Heart Sutra to gather ghost Qi. A new right arm grew out. He had thought that by observing Lin Xuan¡¯s swordsmanship from the side, he would be able to find the flaws. However, he did not expect Lin Xuan¡¯s swordsmanship to be so unpredictable, able to be soft or hard. It could change its form and kill the tower master of ten directions and the head tower master in seconds, and it could also fight him head-on. This made the dark mysterious Yin God realize that his chances of winning against Lin Xuan¡¯s terrifying swordsmanship were not high. If he wanted to win, he would have to avoid Lin Xuan¡¯s attacks and use other methods to deal with him. Fortunately, he was already an ancient God and had a lot of battle experience. He also had the power of the red-headed heavenly ghost, so he had a lot of battle tactics. ¡°No matter how powerful your swordsmanship is, can you block my heavenly ghost Dharma?¡± The xuanming Yin God laughed wildly. He gathered his spiritual will and released the Dharma form of the red-haired heavenly ghost. Hu! A beam of red light shot up into the sky and condensed into a giant red-haired heavenly ghost that was a million miles tall. He had red hair all over his body and a face like that of an evil ghost. He was extremely arrogant! Venerable Fengyun and the rest narrowed their eyes. such a huge Dharma laksana has definitely reached the ancient god level! &Quot; All the ghost cultivators trembled uneasily under the red-haired heavenly ghost Dharma form and almost fell to the ground. As they cultivated the ghostly Arts, they could feel the pressure of the red-haired heavenly ghost Dharma laksana even more clearly. Just as venerable Fengyun had said, the red-haired heavenly ghost¡¯s Dharma form had already reached the level of an ancient God. It was much more difficult to cultivate a Dharma laksana of this level than to cultivate an ancient God¡¯s cultivation. Of course, it was much more powerful. In the eyes of the ghost cultivators, no matter how superb Lin Xuan¡¯s swordsmanship was, or how exquisite his cultivation was, he would not be able to escape. As long as his spiritual will could not withstand the attack of the red-haired heavenly ghost, he would definitely be crushed to death! Hu! Right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, a beam of golden light that blotted out the sky lit up the area with a radius of a million miles. The originally dark and gloomy sky of the netherworld became as sacred and glorious as the divine world after being dyed with gold. Everyone looked up. The golden light was like an ocean, and a huge Golden Dragon was soaring in The Golden Ocean. On the back of the Golden Dragon stood a giant in golden armor and holding a golden divine Blade. His body was surrounded by a golden light. Mystic Light flashed, and laws roamed around him. The heavens and earth were in awe of him. Just by looking at him, millions of ghost cultivators instantly turned into gas. The atmosphere in front of ¡°Dream of the Red Chamber¡± exploded. my God! This is the Luosha Dharma form! &Quot; ¡°Hiss! The Rakshasa giant God is our nemesis, yet the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband has such a Dharma idol!¡± ¡°Oh no, the situation is not good!¡± ¡­¡­ The discussion of the ghost cultivators caused the dark mysterious Yin God to go completely berserk. He roared, ¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s a Luosha Dharma? We¡¯ll only know if they¡¯re strong after we fight!¡± what¡¯s the point of lying to yourself? ¡± Lin Xuan laughed disdainfully. With a wave of his hand, the giant Rakshasa God rushed out on the Golden divine Dragon. He raised his hand and swung his blade, and a golden light struck the red-haired heavenly ghost¡¯s Dharma power. Bang! The red-haired heavenly ghost Dharma form, which was so huge that it could pierce through the sky, was instantly destroyed! Chapter 774 - 774 I can destroy whoever I want, not even the Heavenly Father can stop me! 774 I can destroy whoever I want, not even the Heavenly Father can stop me! Puchi! The xuanming Yin God¡¯s expression froze. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of golden-red blood. Blood essence! Lin Xuan¡¯s Rakshasa Dharma form shattered the red-haired heavenly ghost Dharma form with just one slash, directly causing the xuanming Yin God to lose 50% of his cultivation! ¡°This kid ¡­¡± The dark mysterious Yin God¡¯s gaze trembled, and for the first time, he revealed a look of deep shock towards Lin Xuan. ¡°This child is no longer a mortal!¡± he must be a heaven¡¯s pride expert of the immortal realm. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so powerful! &Quot; He was screaming in his heart, and his body was trembling madly. Where was the high-spirited and domineering demeanor that he had when he came out of seclusion? The confidence and dignity that the dark mysterious Yin God had accumulated over millions of years were being trampled on by Lin Xuan. After Lin Xuan released the Luosha aspect, the xuanming Yin God had a bad feeling. He knew that the Rakshasa giant God was the nemesis of ghosts, so the Rakshasa Dharma form must be very powerful. But he never expected it to be this strong! He had cultivated the Supreme heavenly Ghost Heart Sutra to the transcendent state, and the red-haired heavenly ghost Dharma power he had released was at the true ancient god level. He had thought that he could rely on this Dharma power to fight against the Luosha Dharma power. Who would have thought ¡­ He was utterly defeated! fortunately, I have a backup plan. As long as the Green Mountain is still alive, there will be a chance to rise in the future! &Quot; ¡°This is not a good start, we can only retreat!¡± After being defeated by Lin Xuan twice in a row, the dark mysterious Yin God knew that he could not afford to be ruthless now. The best choice was to run away and protect himself! Thus, he madly circulated his remaining true essence and used a high-grade Saint-tier escape technique. ¡°No ghostly Dao!¡± Hu ~ The space suddenly turned dark and chaotic. The xuanming Yin God¡¯s body flashed and charged into the black hole. His speed was so fast that he could not be caught! The ghost cultivators of the red Chamber were shocked,¡±¡±The ancestral master actually ¡­ Escaped!¡± They had never expected that the secret escape technique of the supremacy of the red Chamber would be used by their Grandmaster at this moment. The prestige that the red Chamber had accumulated for millions of years had also collapsed at this moment! The sect Masters of the sorrowful fiend sect, the Ling Long sect, and the other ghost sects were also speechless. They had originally wanted to rely on the xuanming Yin God and continue to live in West earth. Who would have thought that the dark mysterious Yin God would run away shamelessly after being defeated twice? This made them want to spit in his face and curse him for being shameless! However ¡­ When they thought about how the enemy of the dark mysterious Yin God was Lin Xuan, they had to admit that the only way to survive against such a heaven-defying person was to escape! Seeing the sudden disappearance of the dark mysterious Yin deity, venerable Fengyun and the other cultivators clenched their fists in frustration. ¡°Not good, the xuanming Yin deity actually escaped!¡± the xuanming Yin God is one of the eight great generals under Son of Heaven Yin. If he runs away, there will be endless trouble! &Quot; In contrast to their anxiety and uneasiness, Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± ¡°He can¡¯t escape.¡± As he spoke, he conjured a five-element Thunder art and threw it thousands of miles into the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the world changed. It was as if the entire sky of the netherworld was being compressed crazily, forming a huge five elements thundercloud with a radius of a million miles. Lightning dragons danced in the thunderclouds, and the momentum was so fierce that it could tear people¡¯s hearts apart! Even though the thunderclouds had yet to flare up, the millions of ghost cultivators below were already so frightened that their eyes were about to pop out and their bodies were trembling. ¡°What a huge thundercloud!¡± and it¡¯s the five elements thundercloud. It¡¯s going to blow up our entire sect! &Quot; It was only at this moment that they truly realized that Lin Xuan was not only strong, but he was so strong that he was beyond the heavens. He was an existence on another level! Lin Xuan raised his right hand, put his index and middle fingers together, and waved them in the air in front of him. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± A bolt of pure red lightning struck down like a huge sword piercing through the void and exploded 80000 miles away from Lin Xuan. ¡°Ah ~¡± A shrill scream made one¡¯s heart ache. Although the xuanming Yin God was using a high-grade Saint-tier cultivation technique to escape, he couldn¡¯t outrun the five elements lightning. Even though he tried his best to Dodge, half of his body was still blown to pieces. As they watched the dark mysterious Yin God descend from the sky in a cloud of black smoke, all the ghost cultivators felt their hearts in their throats. They were done for! BOOM! With a loud bang, the broken body of the xuanming Yin God fell to the ground. He shouted at Lin Xuan with all his might, ¡± North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband, I¡¯m one of the eight great generals under Son of Heaven Yin. I¡¯m also a descendant of the Tuoba family from the nine firmament underworld star! &Quot; if you kill me, you¡¯ll bring endless trouble and disaster to you and North Mystic sky! &Quot; Tuoba family? ¡± Lin Xuan frowned. so what if it¡¯s Son of Heaven Yin or the Tuoba family from the nine firmament underworld star? ¡± ¡°I can destroy whoever I want, not even the heavens can stop me!¡± With that, he pointed again. The thunderclouds in the sky roared and another Lightning Dragon descended. An old, deep, and sorrowful voice suddenly drifted out from the void. heavenly Emperor beixuan, I am a direct descendant of the Tuoba family. This dark mysterious Yin God is my descendant! &Quot; if you let him off, I can give you this superior-grade spirit treasure eyeball of an ancient ghost. This treasure can draw in the blood River of the netherworld and endlessly nourish a ghost sect! &Quot; ¡°If you want to cultivate the power of the ghost sect, you can make good use of it. I believe you will have a great harvest!¡± Everyone looked toward the voice and saw that the eyeball on the spirit guiding needle was slowly turning and finally aiming at Lin Xuan. In the huge eyeball, a chaotic figure appeared. The dark mysterious Yin God was overjoyed and shouted, ¡± ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, did you see that? My ancestor has already spoken ¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Xuan pointed his finger at the ancient ghost¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this bloody thing. The xuanming Yin God must die!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± A bolt of five elements Thunder directly smashed the ancient ghost¡¯s eyes into powder. Following that, a 10000-foot Thunder Dragon descended and blasted the xuanming Yin deity into dust. Venerable Fengyun and all the ghost cultivators were so frightened that their hearts were pounding and their bodies were shivering uncontrollably. he doesn¡¯t even care about Son of Heaven Yin and the aristocratic families of the nine Heavens. North Mystic heaven¡¯s Di Fu, Di Fu is really overbearing! &Quot; Under millions of gazes, Lin Xuan looked around the entire Red Chamber and waved his hand, ¡± ¡°Thunder, come!¡± ¡°Rumble!¡± The five elements thunder cloud that was already boiling unceasingly became even crazier like a tsunami under his command. Ten billion lightning dragons condensed in the blink of an eye, letting out a roar that tore the sky and earth, and fiercely swooped down! In the sky a million li *(500m per li) high, lightning bolts danced chaotically and lightning dragons rained down. They were dense and had an overbearing aura! Feeling the extreme pressure rapidly approaching, all the ghost cultivators were so frightened that their eyes were about to pop out. ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡± the five elements lightning in the sky makes it impossible for us to escape! &Quot; ¡°My Red Chamber is doomed today, it will be razed to the ground!¡± ¡­¡­ The eyes of the spectral cultivators of the red Chamber were filled with hopelessness. They reflected the light of the Thunder Dragon, which grew brighter and bigger! The sect leaders of the Beisha sect and the other sects were also sighing in sorrow and anger. If he did not come to seek refuge with the xuanming Yin deity, then nothing would have happened. But now, not only did he fail to join them, he even had to lose his life here. Today¡¯s trip was really a loss! ¡°Rumble!¡± The lightning dragons that filled the sky wreaked havoc mercilessly, bombarding everything within a hundred thousand miles of Red Tower like a storm. Lightning flashed, and all the ghost cultivators and ghosts were turned into ashes in the blazing fire! Venerable Fengyun and the others were so shocked by the spectacular scene that their legs trembled. They did not have the bearing of a Grandmaster at all. Everyone looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s back with trembling eyes. &Quot; ¡°Freak! Di Fu is truly a great demon!¡± Just as they were exclaiming in shock, a ghost cultivator sect, the red building, was completely razed to the ground, leaving nothing behind. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. Yan Zhu and the others were still on Pear Blossom Island. Now that the enemy had been eliminated, he was too lazy to stay any longer. ¡°Yes!¡± Venerable Fengyun and the others quickly followed Lin Xuan out of the red Tower. His heart was still in turmoil. Di Fu flattened the red building as if he was holding a flower in his hand, as easily as blowing the wind and blowing the Willow. However, after today, the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, the Black Dragon continent, and the nine netherworld realm would definitely be in great turmoil because of the destruction of the red Chamber. The name of the emperor¡¯s husband would be like thunder from the nine Heavens, shaking all living beings. ¡­¡­ After Lin Xuan returned to pear flower Island, he had just walked through the gate of the courtyard when four small divine shadows threw themselves into his arms. ¡°Aiya, father is finally back!¡± It sounded like the little girls had been waiting for a long time, anxiously waiting for his return. Chapter 775 - 775 The babies are so filial! 775 The babies are so filial! what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lin Xuan asked lovingly. are you guys not having fun here? ¡± Feng Yiyi and Feng Xiaoxiao trembled in fear as soon as she heard this. If they had neglected the four princesses in any way, they would have committed a great sin. Di Fu¡¯s dignity was towering, and his status was incomparably noble. If he were to be punished because of this ¡­ The two sisters didn¡¯t dare to think further! Yan Zhu and the others all shook their heads, ¡± ¡°Of course not, we¡¯re having a lot of fun here!¡± Only then did Feng Yiyi and Feng Xiaoxiao look relieved. Fortunately, the princesses seemed to be quite satisfied with the two sisters. Lin Xuan smiled and asked, ¡± ¡°Then why are you all so anxious to wait for father¡¯s return?¡± The little girls giggled as they pulled Lin Xuan to the stone table in the courtyard and pointed at a cup on the table. &Quot; that¡¯s because we prepared a cup of pear flower tea for you. We were waiting for you to come back and try it! &Quot; &Nbsp; Lin Xuan revealed a happy smile. so that¡¯s how it is. My babies are so filial! &Quot; Hanzhu quickly picked up the cup and handed it to Lin Xuan. ¡°Then, father, why don¡¯t you try it and see if it¡¯s sweet?¡± Lin Xuan took a bite and nodded his head. ¡°Yay, that¡¯s great!¡± The four babies clapped happily. When the windbreaker brought them pear tea just now, the little babies thought that their daddy would be thirsty while he was out exterminating ghosts and upholding justice. Therefore, she added a lot of pear blossoms and made him a cup of tea. Now that they saw how satisfied Lin Xuan was, they felt a great sense of accomplishment. Seeing his daughters so happy, Lin Xuan drank the rest of the pear Blossom tea in one gulp. Then, he picked up the little babies and gave each of them a loving kiss from their father. Feng Yiyi and Feng Xiaoxiao were greatly touched upon seeing this. &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Di Fu to be so gentle and pampering to the princesses, and the princesses to be so filial to him.¡± it turns out that top figures like them aren¡¯t cold at all. On the contrary, they have a stronger sense of kinship than us. I¡¯m really envious! &Quot; After sighing with emotion, he saw venerable Fengyun and the rest enter the courtyard one after another. ¡°Great master, please continue with my sister¡¯s Soul Fusion!¡± The man in the windbreaker hurriedly walked towards Grandmaster Jiu Xuan. As Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s spirit had been nourished, it could remain in this world alone for a period of time. However, Feng Yiyi felt that the ghost could not withstand the attack of the earth energy in the world. It was better to complete the soul Fusion as soon as possible. Master Jiu Xuan looked at Lin Xuan and said, ¡± ¡°How would I dare to show off in front of an expert with my husband around?¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve never been 100% confident about the soul Fusion of the reincarnation fairy body. The best way now is to ask Di Fu Yan Zun to help!¡± Upon hearing this, the little girls quickly pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hands and shook them. ¡°Father, can you help aunty Xiaoxiao and aunty Yiyi fuse?¡± ¡°The two aunties were having a lot of fun with us just now. Can father help them?¡± The young maids had just learned of Feng Yiyi and Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s encounter and their Soul Fusion plan. Hence, they were extremely concerned. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xuan nodded dotingly. Feng Yiyi and Feng Xiaoxiao were overjoyed when they heard this. Before Lin Xuan agreed, they didn¡¯t even dare to hope that he would help them. Now that Lin Xuan had nodded, the two sisters were happy from the bottom of their hearts. Furthermore, they told him with absolute certainty that as long as Lin Xuan made a move, the matter would be immediately settled! Venerable Fengyun stepped forward and said, dear Di Fu, I¡¯ve heard that the reincarnation fairy body has a high requirement for the compatibility between the body and the soul. &Quot; the body of the reincarnation goddess must have a body that corresponds to a soul. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the body to achieve the integration of the body and the soul. It will not allow the body and the soul to cooperate tacitly, and it may even lead to the paralysis of the body. &Quot; this is like the marionette we are familiar with. One string corresponds to one part. If two strings are tied to the same part and pulled at the same time, it may backfire. &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so eager to ask, how can Di Fu solve this difficult problem?¡± When he said this, Grandmaster jiuxuan immediately revealed a surprised expression. Master jiuxuan knew that it was not easy for the reincarnation fairy body to turn into two souls in one body, but he did not expect it to be so difficult and risky. He could not help but sigh inwardly,¡¯it¡¯s still venerable Fengyun who¡¯s experienced and knowledgeable. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t help Feng Yiyi rashly, or else the outcome would be unimaginable.¡¯ At the same time, he, Daoist priest Jing Kong, and female celestial Cang Miao all looked at Lin Xuan eagerly. They felt that since Lin Xuan had agreed to help, he must have had full confidence. However, the reincarnation goddess body was extraordinary. It was extremely difficult and risky to use this body to have two souls in one body. They really wanted to know what method Lin Xuan would use to solve this problem. However, Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. &Quot; ¡°The soul is an object that is nourished by blood! The soul was the yin element of Qi! The soul is in the qi and blood!¡± rather than forcefully placing the soul in the body of the reincarnation goddess, it¡¯s better to merge it with the blood and move it with the blood Qi. The two souls will live together and grow forever! &Quot; Hiss ~ After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation, venerable Fengyun and the other three grandmasters were shocked. ¡°What a good line,¡¯the soul is in the qi and blood¡¯! Using qi and blood to refine the soul can indeed eliminate all unexpected dangers and allow the soul to safely exist in a new body!¡± ¡°Di Fu is indeed brilliant! Listening to your husband is better than cultivating a thousand years of Dao!¡± The four grandmasters were all radiant. Because of Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation, they had a deeper understanding of the soul, Qi, and blood, and they felt that they had benefited greatly. ¡°Then please, Di Fu, make your move!¡± Great master jiuxuan earnestly saluted. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded indifferently. With the extreme Saint book, he was very confident about how to achieve the Samsara goddess body with two souls in one body. He formed a hand seal and flicked it towards Feng Xiaoxiao. Following that, Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s soul flew into Feng Yiyi¡¯s body following the seal. A red light flashed, and a crescent-shaped mark appeared on the windbreaker¡¯s forehead. Yan Zhu and the others pointed at the crescent moon mark and asked, ¡± ¡°Father, what is that crescent moon on Auntie Yiyi¡¯s forehead?¡± Lin Xuan: ¡°this is the sign of the reincarnation goddess body fusing with two souls. It means that her potential has increased! &Quot; ¡°Oh ~¡± The little girls looked at the windbreaker in surprise. ¡°Aunt Yiyi, where is aunt Xiaoxiao?¡± asked si Xi curiously. ¡°Auntie asked big sister to come and talk to you!¡± Feng Yiyi smiled. After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes slightly. When she opened them again, her eyes were very elegant. Although her appearance was exactly the same, the different eyes could still make people clearly feel that she was a different person. Feng Xiaoxiao smiled. darlings, I¡¯m aunt Xiaoxiao now! ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Manzhu and the others were so shocked that they covered their mouths. Both of them were intelligent and quick-witted little girls. They knew that Feng Yiyi had a straightforward personality while Feng Xiaoxiao had a warm personality. The two sisters were very different. Hence, they could clearly sense that the person in front of them had turned into Feng Xiaoxiao. Seeing this, venerable Fengyun and the other three grandmasters nodded and praised. Two souls in one body wasn¡¯t rare, but it was their first time seeing two souls fuse into one. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±This is really eye-opening!¡± Feng Xiaoxiao hurriedly turned to Lin Xuan and bowed. ¡°Thank you for your help, Di Fu!¡± it¡¯s nothing. Lin Xuan smiled. no need to thank me! &Quot; Since the Feng Yiyi sisters and Yan Zhu got along so well, he was naturally happy to help his daughters fulfill their wishes and allow the Feng Yiyi sisters to successfully fuse their souls. At this moment, Zhi Zhu and the rest went up and grabbed Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, shaking it. &Quot; ¡°Father, just now Yiyi and aunty Xiaoxiao said that there¡¯s a country in the clouds above that has delicious food. They want to take us there.¡± now that they¡¯ve successfully gotten together, can we go and have a taste? ¡± Seeing the four little foodies ¡®big eyes shining, Lin Xuan laughed out loud and rubbed their little heads lovingly. ¡°Of course you can!¡± ¡°Yay! Father is the best!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go now!¡± The little babies were extremely excited, and they quickly pulled Lin Xuan along. Seeing his daughters so eager, Lin Xuan carried them and led the windbreaker, Feng Xiaoxiao, to the cloud Liang kingdom in the clouds. ¡­¡­ The universe was so big that there were 3000 worlds. The Blue Star was located at the edge of the universe. From the Blue Star to the center of the universe, one would reach a River of the universe after traveling eight quadrillion quadrillion kilometers. After that, they would pass through the Blue Star, which was more than ten times the distance from the first river of the universe, and then they would reach the second river of the universe. And so on, the length of each River of the universe would increase by more than ten times. And in the entire universe, there were a total of nine universe rivers. They were distributed in circles towards the center of the universe, forming what the people of the Blue Planet called the nine Heavens. After crossing the nine Heavens and entering the center of the universe, one would have entered the true divine realm. In the divine realm, there were countless divine sects, divine dynasties, and divine Emperor families. Heavenly gods, demonic gods, demon gods, underworld gods, spiritual gods ¡­ There were also countless of them, each leading the way. At the dark, vast, and boundless border between the nine Heavens and the divine realm, there was a Dark Star that was 1.5 billion times the size of the sun. It was the Dark Star. The nine firmament underworld star was deeply nourished by the extremely dense spiritual energy of the divine realm and refined by the Supreme power of the universe. Thus, there were as many as one billion ghost Dao dynasties, families, Holy Lands, and sects on it. At this moment, in a Black Palace in the depths of the nether star, a ball of dark red light was rather eye-catching. In the light, a white figure stood out and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It was Lin Xuan! Chapter 776 - 776 Our North Mystic heaven can finally hold our heads high! 776 Our North Mystic heaven can finally hold our heads high! The dark red light was a projection screen. The light projection that appeared inside was the scene of Lin Xuan¡¯s massacre in front of the red Chamber. When Lin Xuan waved his hand and 10 billion lightning dragons razed the Red Tower to the ground ¡­ The image projection screen suddenly darkened and disappeared. as expected of the man who is the only female Emperor in the nine Heavens immortal domain of the Blue Star. This man is really overbearing! &Quot; not only did he ignore the benefits I offered, but he also attacked ruthlessly! He didn¡¯t show any mercy! &Quot; according to my memory, it has been at least ten million years since the Blue Star has produced a young man with such talent! &Quot; In the huge Palace, a huge figure that was about 30 meters tall stood up from the throne. The figure was like a Standing Bull, covered in long and thick black hair. His skin was fiery red, and his facial features were like that of a bull. He wore a golden nose ring that was a top-grade primordial spiritual treasure, and his temperament was quite wild and domineering. His body was surrounded by mysterious nomological laws, which constantly invaded his pores and then gushed out. Tuoba Sheng raised his head and looked at the endless starry sky through the palace gate. At the end of the starry sky was where the Blue Planet was! Below the hall, there was a figure that was half his size, looking up at him with respect. ¡°Master, are you preparing to make a move on North mysterious heavenly Emperor Fu?¡± The person who spoke was Wu kun, a subordinate of Tuoba Sheng. Tuoba Sheng sneered and looked down at Wu kun. &Quot; do you think I would cross nine rivers of the universe to the Blue Star for an ancient God Realm brat? ¡± Wu kun¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡± ¡°With master¡¯s wisdom, this subordinate doesn¡¯t think that he would make such a crazy move!¡± From the nether star to the Blue Star, the universe¡¯s journey was extremely long. The nine rivers of the universe were not only vast and boundless, but they also contained endless killing power of the universe. This universe¡¯s killing power was extremely terrifying. Even a true God would have a slim chance of survival if they were attacked by it without any preparation. In addition to the killing power of the universe in the river of the universe, there was also a considerable amount of killing power of the universe in other places, as well as all kinds of unpredictable black hole traps and killing machines from other worlds. Even Tuoba Sheng, who had the nine tribulations undying body technique, would have no chance of survival if he wanted to cross from the underworld star to the Blue Star! Therefore, when Tuoba Sheng asked this question, Wu kun felt that his previous question was stupid. ¡°One year!¡± the path of heaven has just closed, ¡± Tuoba Sheng said. I only need to wait one more year before I can follow the path of heaven to the Blue Planet! &Quot; at that time, as long as I want to, I can instantly flatten the nine Heavens immortal realm, let alone the North Mystic heavenly Emperor! &Quot; ¡°With my Lord¡¯s ability, it¡¯s as easy as lifting a finger to do this!¡± Wu kun quickly nodded his head. The path of heaven was a universe space-time Tunnel that was formed naturally. Every year, a heavenly path leading to other planets would appear on every planet in the nine Heavens. Walking along the path of heaven, one could avoid the invasion of the universe¡¯s killing power to a great extent, and the danger was greatly reduced. Therefore, Wu kun felt that Tuoba Sheng¡¯s idea was very reasonable. One year was not too long! For monsters like them who had lifespans of hundreds of millions of years, one year really passed in the blink of an eye! The Tuoba family, where Tuoba Sheng was from, had a deep foundation and a history of hundreds of billions of years. The powerful ghost cultivators in the family were in the hundreds of millions. It was indeed as Tuoba Sheng had said. As long as he was willing, he could easily flatten the nine Heavens immortal realm, let alone the husband of the North Mystic heaven. ¡­¡­ The main hall of the mystic Ice Palace. On the ice Phoenix divine throne. Donghuang Ziyou was wearing a phoenix crown and a purple-gold Phoenix robe. His features were like those of a fairy, and he looked down on all the nobles and ministers with the might of an Emperor. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with awe and respect, and no one dared to show any disrespect. The white-haired old officials who had been through two or three dynasties were also in fear and trepidation. They did not dare to raise their heads to look at donghuang Ziyou. Ever since donghuang Ziyou took over the nine Cauldrons heaven, the respect and fear the court held for her had grown. Every time she went to court, everyone would discuss the world¡¯s major matters with her with all their might. They were cautious and conscientious, not daring to have the slightest bit of negligence. Donghuang Ziyou was naturally pleased to see the attitudes of His Highness and his subjects. She had always held a meticulous and extremely cautious attitude towards the matters of the world. She just needed a group of people with the same attitude to plan for great things and plan for the world together. Now, she had done it! All the officials in North profound heaven, Dong Yuan heaven, and nine cauldron heaven were united, and for the first time in history, they were gathered in her hands. This made her even more adept at handling government affairs. Donghuang Ziyou raised her head and looked at the dazzling sun outside the Great Hall. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes were filled with pride. one day, the North Mystic heaven will shine like this sun and illuminate the entire Nine Heavens celestial realm! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou lowered her head and saw Prime Minister Mei Honglin walking out. Your Majesty, Yun hongqing, the Crown Prince of the Crimson sky, and Emperor Wuliang of the boundless sky have both sent letters to Your Majesty. Please read them! &Quot; As he spoke, he took out two envelopes made of the most precious heavenly gold Jade. Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and the two letters flew to her. Seeing that there were special Emperor seals and restrictions on them, donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and activated her spirit Qi to open the restrictions. She then took out two letters. After quickly reading through the contents of the letter, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Red lips pursed slightly, revealing a smile that could shock the heavens and earth. Mei Honglin quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, could it be that there¡¯s a joyous event?¡± Donghuang Ziyou had always been known for her cold and domineering attitude. For her to smile at the court session, one could imagine that there must be something that made her happy in these two letters. And it was not a small matter! Donghuang Ziyou kept the letter and looked down at the crowd, ¡± the Crown Prince of the Crimson sky heaven has been entrusted by the Crimson sky great emperor to make the same proposal as the boundless great emperor. He wants to trade with the North mysterious heaven. &Quot; in addition, he wants our craftsmen to guide them in unifying the measurements and forging the same currency as our North Mystic sky! &Quot; Whoosh! After donghuang Ziyou said this, the entire Hall was in an uproar. the relationship between crimson sky heaven and boundless heaven has always been good, but there has never been a precedent of full trade. The actions of the rulers of the two worlds this time are earth-shattering! &Quot; that¡¯s right. It must be His Majesty who has conquered the nine Cauldrons heaven and Dong Yuan heaven, which has touched the sovereigns of the two worlds. That¡¯s why they sent us letters to show their goodwill! &Quot; full trade and using our North Mystic sky¡¯s measurement system. This is already a disguised surrender to our North Mystic sky! &Quot; now, Your Majesty has three worlds, and the Crimson Cloud heaven and the boundless heaven are on your side. This is an unprecedented great political achievement! &Quot; ¡°We can hold our heads high! Our North Mystic sky has finally been able to hold our heads high!¡± ¡­¡­ At this point, the nobles and ministers all bowed to donghuang Ziyou. &Quot; ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty! Your Majesty!¡± In this joyous and celebratory atmosphere, the court session ended. Donghuang Ziyou had a smile on her face as she left the mystic Ice Palace in a hurry, preparing to head to the Crystal Palace. During today¡¯s court session, someone from the nine cauldron heavens had offered an extremely precious longevity fruit as a tribute. Donghuang Ziyou had already ordered people to make it into incense and was prepared to head to the Crystal Palace to give it to Lin Xuan. This longevity fruit was of quasi-immortal quality, and eating it had the remarkable effects of prolonging one¡¯s life and strengthening the brain. If it was made into incense and one was bathed in its fragrance all year round, the effect would be increased by several times. Donghuang Ziyou felt that it was indeed a good choice for Lin Xuan to put this incense in his bedroom and let him be tainted by it every day, which would increase his longevity. this incense will take effect as long as it¡¯s placed there. There¡¯s no need to cultivate. You can¡¯t reject my good intentions now, can you? ¡± Thinking of Lin Xuan¡¯s care and gentleness, donghuang Ziyou decided to return the favor and extend Lin Xuan¡¯s life in this way. As he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but walk faster. Chapter 777 - 777 His Majestys personality ... Has not changed at all! 777 His Majesty¡¯s personality ¡­ Has not changed at all! Just as donghuang Ziyou was about to fly towards the Crystal Palace, a black light appeared in front of her. A silver-haired ruoying, wearing a sexy black tights, walked out of the black light. ¡°Your Majesty, there is an emergency at the snowy plateau!¡± what? ¡± donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows. did the flying Wolf tribe harass the border defense camp again? ¡± The last time she was on the snowy plateau, she had drawn her bow and shot an arrow, killing the flying Wolf King and the other demonic beasts with a single arrow. This scene was still fresh in her memory. Now that ruoying mentioned the snowy plateau, she immediately thought of the flying Wolf tribe. ¡°Yes!¡± Ruoying nodded. the flying Wolf tribe is obviously resentful after the last attack. This time, they have launched a fierce attack. There are hundreds of powerful demonic beasts and tens of thousands of ordinary flying wolves! &Quot; ¡°According to the information I obtained from the border, the flying Wolf tribe still has a large number of demon generals and even demon sovereigns who have yet to move out! The most terrifying thing is that there¡¯s even news of the descent of the wolf god in the flying Wolf tribe.¡± therefore, their next attack will be extremely fierce. I¡¯m afraid that the more than 100000 soldiers stationed on the snowy plateau will not be their match! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light, ¡± since the flying Wolf tribe has made their move, they must be here to break through the border camp of the snowy plateau. I¡¯m afraid they want to enter and cause trouble for our North profound heaven and Dong Yuan heaven. &Quot; ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have a final battle with them.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stop until I exterminate the flying Wolf tribe!¡± When ruoying heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. All along, His Majesty had always fought back with the toughest means when facing an enemy attack. Her dominance, strength, decisiveness, and courage were truly unparalleled in the world! ¡°Then, Your Majesty, how many troops do we need to dispatch to the snowy plateau?¡± Upon hearing ruoying¡¯s question, donghuang Ziyou replied without thinking, ¡± the journey to the snowy plateau is long and the terrain is rugged. It¡¯s not a good idea to mobilize troops. &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty, are you going to go alone again?¡± ruoying understood the meaning behind her words. Donghuang Ziyou nodded, her gaze determined. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± After she finished speaking, she waved her hand and changed into a purple dress. She turned into a beautiful purple light and disappeared. Ruoying could not help but open her mouth. His Majesty¡¯s personality ¡­ Had not changed at all! ¡­¡­ In the capital of yunliang country, the cloud heaven. Different from all the other imperial capitals that Lin Xuan had been to before, this country¡¯s imperial capital was filled with smoke and fire. As far as the eye could see, the streets of the Imperial City were filled with shops and stalls selling all kinds of snacks. In Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, the most bustling night market he had experienced in his previous life was not even one percent of what he was seeing now. As far as his eyes could see, the dazzling array of snacks dazzled his eyes. The various delicious fragrances that filled one¡¯s nostrils could greatly arouse one¡¯s desire to eat and drink. Standing on the main street of the Imperial City, which was filled with smoke and fire, the four little foodies couldn¡¯t help but drool. ¡°Wow, this country is really different!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very different!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s very different!¡± yes, yes, yes. The big Sisters are right. It¡¯s really different! &Quot; ¡­¡­ In order to express their surprise, si Xi, si Jing and Mo you all repeated the words ¡°very different¡± a few times, just like what SI Zhu said. Feng Yiyi and Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s dual soul bodies had already changed into Feng Yiyi¡¯s. She smiled and said to manzhu and the others, ¡± ¡°My sister and I used to like to eat here when we were free. We would never get tired of it no matter how many times we ate here!¡± ¡°Later, Auntie will recommend all the best things I¡¯ve eaten before to you, okay?¡± The little girls immediately raised their little hands and clapped. ¡°Alright!¡± While they were talking. An old beggar in ragged clothes, covered in mud, and giving off a faint stench, came to Lin Xuan. He raised his shriveled and black Hand and raised the bowl in his hand to Lin Xuan. &Quot; young master, please do me a favor. This old man hasn¡¯t eaten anything for two days! &Quot; Lin Xuan flipped his right hand and took out a silver ingot, placing it in the bowl. ¡°Take it,¡± The old beggar looked at the silver in his bowl in surprise. He did not expect Lin Xuan to be so generous. ¡°Thank you, young master!¡± He quickly bowed and thanked him. Young master really has a Bodhisattva¡¯s heart, good people will definitely be rewarded!¡± Lin Xuan laughed and continued to move forward with Chi Zhu and the rest. The man in the windbreaker stopped in shock and looked at Lin Xuan with a trembling gaze. I thought a top figure like him would be as high as the clouds and would never let such a dirty old beggar get close to him, let alone look at him! &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect that not only did he not care about it, but he also generously gave alms. He really doesn¡¯t put on any airs when dealing with the weak, and is instead very easy-going! &Quot; Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice rang out in his heart, ¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he¡¯s too great that all living beings are the same in his eyes.¡± this kind of intimacy with Wen Xun, on the contrary, can reflect his extraordinary transcendence. His state of mind and vision are all as high as the floating clouds! &Quot; Feng Yiyi thought for a moment and said in her heart, ¡± ¡°Yeah, this kind of man really makes people unable to stop themselves from loving him!¡± Feng Xiaoxiao smiled, ¡± it¡¯s fine to secretly admire and love him, but a man like him is not someone ordinary women like us can have. It¡¯s a great honor to be able to meet him once! &Quot; The man in the windbreaker nodded without hesitation. &Quot; I know. After all, his wife is the Xuan Bing Empress. No woman in the world can compare to the Xuan Bing Empress. &Quot; After the two sisters finished speaking, the man in the jacket hurriedly caught up with Lin Xuan. He felt that it was a great blessing to be able to walk by his side. Whoosh! Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of a shop. is He Yin song, the new heaven¡¯s favorite of our Chunyun heaven¡¯s cooking path? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Yin song¡¯s nickname is ¡®thousand-armed Little Buddha¡¯. He can use a thousand arms to make delicious food at the same time. Not only is his cooking skill excellent, but his skills are also dazzling. He¡¯s extremely popular!¡± ¡°Hearing you say that, it feels like this person is really powerful to the extreme!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan and the others looked up and saw a shop called hundred flavor temple. The store was probably having an event today, so a tall stage had been set up at the entrance. The sound of gongs and drums attracted hundreds of passers-by to stop and watch. On the stage, there was a young man in Black. He conjured many arms and kept grabbing all kinds of spices beside him and throwing them on the grill in front of him. It caused the fire to boil, and a strange fragrance drifted out. Seeing his dazzling move, the crowd below the stage couldn¡¯t help but applaud, clearly very much in approval of his ability. As Yin song¡¯s performance continued, there were many customers entering the shop. For a time, the restaurant was like a market. Some customers were even a little impatient, for fear that others would take their seats. Upon seeing this, Yan Zhu and the others all showed sincere admiration. ¡°This uncle is so powerful!¡± yes, yes. It looks like this shop¡¯s business is really booming! &Quot; Feng Yiyi laughed. the temple of a hundred tastes is the largest and has the most variety of snacks on the streets of the Imperial City. That¡¯s why they were able to invite the ¡®thousand-handed Little Buddha¡¯ to help us. &Quot; ¡°It doesn¡¯t look full yet. Why don¡¯t Auntie take you to try it?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yan Zhu and the others immediately agreed. Lin Xuan saw that his daughters had no objections, so he did not say much and brought them into the hundred flavor temple. The waiter from the hundred flavor temple was very observant. He could tell that Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was extraordinary at a glance, so he enthusiastically led him to a private seat by the window. After they were seated, the man in the jacket enthusiastically recommended the dishes to the little girls and ordered more than thirty dishes in one go. It had to be said that the speed at which the dishes were served was quite impressive. In less than half an incense¡¯s time, all the dishes were served. The little girls were all excited when they saw all the dishes on the table. Especially the fragrant and oily roasted meat, it made the little girls couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. The dark young spirit rhinoceros moved and pulled Lin Xuan, ¡± father, if you sprinkle the seasoning powder you made on the roast meat, it¡¯ll definitely taste better. Let¡¯s sprinkle some, okay? ¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Xuan immediately took out the small spirit treasure bottle that contained the seasoning. Mouyou stretched out his chubby and white hand, ¡°Father, can I do it?¡± The little girl felt that it was very interesting to have her hands shake when pouring the seasoning powder, so she became playful. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Xuan smiled lovingly and passed the seasoning Bottle to mouyou. The little girl opened the cap and excitedly raised the bottle up high and poured it down. Hu ~ The strong wind that blew in from the window stirred up the seasoning powder, which floated in the hall. The waiters and customers who had smelled the seasoning were stunned at first, then their eyes lit up. ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s this smell?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant, this smell should only exist in the heavens!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t our shop¡¯s seasoning, right?¡± Chapter 778 - 778 The Empress must be very happy! 778 The Empress must be very happy! The noise in the hall quickly reached the door, attracting the attention of a group of diners. ¡°Everyone! Everyone! The hundred flavor temple has developed a unique seasoning powder, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Someone shouted at the entrance, immediately attracting the attention of all the audience members at the entrance of the hundred flavor temple. ¡°Unique in the world?¡± my goodness, this is quite a gimmick. I must go and take a look! &Quot; Those who were curious quickly rushed into the gate of the hundred flavor temple. the scene was like a fight for a treasure, very lively and urgent. As a result, the number of people around the stage decreased by 70 to 80 percent. This made Yin song, who was performing, frown. ¡°What the hell?¡± He was about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, at the age where he was full of vigor and vitality. He didn¡¯t expect that when he was in the middle of performing, more than half of the audience had left, which made him very angry. After thinking about it, Yin song could not help but reveal a trace of doubt. I know all the chefs in the hundred flavors temple, but they¡¯re all mediocre. How can they make some unique seasoning powder? ¡± no, I have to go and take a look personally to prevent anyone from deliberately causing trouble and ruining my reputation! &Quot; As a proud Son of Heaven of the chuiyun heaven¡¯s cooking path, he had a great reputation, especially among the nobles of various countries. The hundred flavor temple was founded by the Prince of the yunliang Kingdom. It was also because of this that he agreed to perform on this stage. But now, someone in the hall said that an even better seasoning had appeared in the temple of a hundred flavors, and more than half of the audience in front of him had left. If he didn¡¯t make things clear and word got out, people would think that his cooking skills were not as good as the chefs from the hundred taste temple. After all, in his opinion, only chefs from the hundred flavor temple could make this new type of seasoning powder. With this thought in mind, Yin song hurriedly jumped off the stage and hurriedly walked through the doors of the hundred flavor temple. As soon as he entered the door, Yin song smelled a strong and strange fragrance. His spirit was immediately roused and his eyes flashed. ¡°What a fragrant smell!¡± ¡°How can there be such a strange fragrance in this world?¡± He looked up and saw that the elegant seats by the window were full of people. It was obvious that the fragrance came from there. Yin song hurriedly rushed forward to separate the crowd. He saw six people sitting in the private room. There was a beautiful young lady in a white dress. Beside her sat two cute little girls who looked exactly the same, like porcelain dolls. Opposite the beautiful girl sat a handsome young man in a white robe. Beside him were two identical porcelain dolls. One of the little girls was holding a high-quality mysterious Jade bottle in her hand and was pouring seasoning powder on the roast meat below. ¡°Father, am I doing the right thing?¡± he asked in a daze. The white-robed handsome youth nodded his head with a doting expression.¡±Yes, baby, you did well!¡± Yin song¡¯s gaze fell on the handsome young man in the White robe, and his eyes trembled. He cried out involuntarily, ¡± ¡°God of Cooking!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. ¡°Brother Yin, who are you calling master chef?¡± someone asked curiously. Everyone was also curious. Yin song¡¯s cooking skills were the best in the current hundred flavors temple. However, he was shouting the name of the God of Cooking. Could it be that there was a hidden true dragon of cooking path in the hundred taste temple? Yin song hurriedly walked to the front and bowed to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m yin song, the ¡®thousand-handed Little Buddha¡¯ from the cloudraysky. I pay my respects to Your Majesty!¡± I¡¯ve always admired you since the last time I saw you at the cooking path Convention! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m really excited to meet you again, Di Fu!¡± Whoosh! After he said that, the people around Lin Xuan immediately retreated. Everyone in the hall held their breath and looked at Lin Xuan quietly. A moment later, the hall was filled with deafening noises. so, this is the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. I didn¡¯t expect to meet such a distinguished figure in the small country of yunliang! &Quot; that¡¯s right. When Yin song shouted out Di Fu¡¯s honorific name, I was shocked. I never thought that I would be able to Meet di Fu in person! &Quot; so, Di Fu is the current God of Cooking. As expected of the Empress¡¯s husband. He¡¯s really multi-talented and top-notch in everything! &Quot; ¡°Di Fu is a Grandmaster, and the seasoning powder he makes is so extraordinary, it is indeed worthy of admiration!¡± ¡­¡­ After the crowd¡¯s discussion, they hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan waved his hand at the crowd and smiled warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, let¡¯s eat.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that the little girl¡¯s small mistake would attract all the guests in the temple of a hundred tastes. Even Yin song, a heaven¡¯s favorite, was attracted to the main hall and he immediately revealed his identity. He thought that he was only here to bring his daughters to try some snacks, so he motioned for everyone to eat in peace. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone present was also very observant, so they bowed and left one after another. Yin song took a few steps before he turned around and bowed. ¡°Your Highness, I wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb you, but the seasoning powder you made is too fragrant.¡± I¡¯d like to ask Di Fu to give me some seasoning powder so that I can study its ingredients and cooking method when I go back. I can continuously improve my cooking path attainment! &Quot; When Lin Xuan saw Yin song return and explain his intentions so sincerely, he knew that Yin song was a sincere and studious person. ¡°Sure,¡± he nodded indifferently. As he spoke, he lifted the bottle of seasoning powder on the table and passed it to Yin song. ¡°I only need a little bit. There are so many inside ¡­¡± Yin song was shocked. Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Xuan waved his hand indifferently. &Quot; I still have a lot of this seasoning powder. Since you want to verify your cooking path, take more! &Quot; After saying this, he took out a small bottle from his storage ring. When Yin song saw this, he could not help but have a grateful expression on his face as he bowed deeply towards Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Many thanks, Di Fu!¡± ¡°This one will study hard, not in vain Di Fu¡¯s gift today!¡± In his eyes, this bottle of seasoning given by Lin Xuan was already equivalent to a secret manual passed down in the martial arts world. It was so rare and precious that it made him feel as if he had been blessed by the heavens. He did not dare to hope that he could develop the exact same seasoning powder as Lin Xuan. However, he was sure that even if he could only learn one-tenth of Lin Xuan¡¯s cooking skills, it would be enough to bring his cooking path to a new level. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. He could see the curiosity and excitement in Yin song¡¯s eyes. He was sure that in the near future, Yin song would definitely advance in the cooking path. The trench coat man glanced at Lin Xuan with a tender look, the adoration and admiration in her beautiful eyes almost bursting out. In her eyes, Lin Xuan and Yin song were about the same age and were of the same age. However, Lin Xuan was called the God of Cooking by Yin song. It was obvious that his attainment in the way of cooking was at the God level, and no one could compare to him. Facing Yin song, this junior, Lin Xuan generously helped him, showing the grace of a senior. I didn¡¯t expect Di Fu to be a master chef at such a young age. You¡¯re so talented! &Quot; ¡°The Empress must be very happy to be able to eat his cooking every day!¡± Just as the windbreaker was in a daze, a familiar figure came to her side and bowed to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± Chapter 779 - 779 The white 779 The white-haired witch Gu qingying! Lin Xuan looked up. The person who spoke was wearing a dark green robe and had a small goatee. He had the appearance of a middle-aged man and an extraordinary temperament. The middle-aged man quickly added, ¡± I¡¯m Feng Jinqiao, the sect master of the gate of heavenly mystery. I¡¯ve just passed by the hundred flavors temple with my disciples. I heard that Di Fu was present, so I came to visit you! &Quot; Lin Xuan nodded his head slightly. Although the other party was here to make his presence known, his attitude was rather respectful. Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t arrogant and returned the bow gently. The man in the windbreaker stood up in surprise, ¡± ¡°Uncle Feng, what a coincidence!¡± Feng Jinqiao had a good relationship with Qing Yang of the West Gale. He had also been to Lihua Island in recent years, so he was very familiar with Feng Yiyi. The windbreaker didn¡¯t expect that he would run into Feng Jinqiao when he came in to make a good impression on Lin Xuan. Feng Jinqiao looked at Feng Yiyi with a smile. &Quot; ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯s been a year and you¡¯ve become even more beautiful!¡± As he said that, his eyes inadvertently glanced between the man in the trench coat and Lin Xuan. He did not think that Lin Xuan would fall for the windbreaker, and he did not think that there was any love between the two of them. However, he could tell that Feng Yiyi admired Lin Xuan. Furthermore, the fact that the windbreaker was able to eat at the same table as Lin Xuan clearly showed that they had some sort of relationship. Feng Jinqiao could not help but sigh to himself.¡¯This girl Yiyi has really climbed up a giant tree!¡¯ The windbreaker smiled shyly and changed the topic, ¡± ¡°By the way, uncle Feng, you personally brought your disciples to yunliang country. Is there something important?¡± Feng Jinqiao nodded, ¡± ¡°Of course! Today, in the Thunderbolt villa of the Yun Liang Kingdom, a Grand demon-slaying meet was held.¡± the master of the Supreme Golden Palace has personally invited eight hundred sects of the Western Region of the hanging cloud heavens to gather the power of the righteous men to eradicate evil, uphold justice, eliminate the world, and return peace to the world! &Quot; His last words were impassioned, and it was obvious that the palace Master of the Supreme Golden Palace had raised his mood. the Supreme Golden Palace?! &Quot; The windbreaker revealed a look of extreme loathing and gritted his teeth. ¡°Girl, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Feng Jinqiao was shocked. Feng Yiyi gritted her teeth. my sister was killed by those sanctimonious hypocrites from the Supreme Golden Palace. I hate them to death! &Quot; Feng Jinqiao was even more surprised. The Supreme Golden Palace was one of the top ten sects in the drooping cloud heavens and had a high prestige. Why would they humiliate Feng Xiaoxiao and Feng Yiyi? ¡°Little girl, is there some misunderstanding?¡± Feng Yiyi gritted his teeth and said,¡±there¡¯s no misunderstanding!¡± This matter was absolutely true! If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll get my sister to come out and talk to you!¡± She then went into hiding and allowed Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s soul to take control of her body. Feng Xiaoxiao then recounted the sisters ¡®encounter and how Lin Xuan had helped them with the soul Fusion in full detail. Feng Jinqiao was so angry that he stomped his feet and said with hatred, ¡± ¡°What a great Supreme Golden Palace! I didn¡¯t expect them to be so arrogant and despotic!¡± ¡°That Supreme Golden Palace¡¯s elder is also a highly respected figure in our martial arts world, yet he actually ordered his disciples to besiege you two sisters. He¡¯s really despicable!¡± The windbreaker was changed back at this time, and he said hatefully, ¡± ¡°If the lower beam is not straight, the upper beam will be crooked. If the elders and disciples are like this, then I think the palace Master of the Supreme Golden Palace is not any better!¡± he called you to attend the devil-slaying meet. He might have some bad intentions! &Quot; Feng Jinqiao fell into silence. Of course, he was more willing to trust Feng Yiyi and Feng Xiaoxiao than the Supreme Golden Palace. Furthermore, the two sisters had received Lin Xuan¡¯s help before, so it was even more unbelievable. Now that he thought about it, the Supreme Golden Palace¡¯s master suddenly holding the devil-slaying meet was indeed a little strange. ¡°Could it be that the palace Master of the Supreme Golden Palace really has some ill intentions?¡± Feng Jinqiao could not help but frown. He looked at the windbreaker and said with determination, ¡± ¡°No matter what, I must attend this assembly and help you sisters seek justice!¡± Feng Jinqiao was touched. Feng Jinqiao was an honest and upright person. He was a chivalrous man and was indeed on the same page as her father, Feng Qingyang. ¡°But the Supreme Golden Palace¡¯s power is extremely huge. Uncle Feng, if you step out to confront them, the danger you¡¯ll face will be too great!¡± I can¡¯t stand seeing my good friend¡¯s daughter being bullied. Feng Jinqiao sighed heavily. I¡¯ll help you no matter how dangerous it is! &Quot; Seeing Feng Jinqiao¡¯s righteous attitude, Zhi Zhu and the others were deeply moved. father, ¡± Yan Zhu poked Lin Xuan, ¡± let¡¯s go and get justice for the aunties, okay? ¡± Mouyou raised the roasted meat and echoed,¡±if you see injustice on the road, draw your saber and help!¡± Father is the greatest hero in the world, he will definitely help!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lin Xuan was amused by mo you¡¯s cute words, and he looked at his precious daughters with a doting expression.¡±Okay, let¡¯s go to the devil-slaying meet together!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little babies were overjoyed when they heard this. Feng Yiyi, Feng Xiaoxiao, and Feng Jinqiao were overjoyed to see this. With Di Fu¡¯s appearance, no matter what plot the Supreme Golden Palace had, they would definitely not succeed! ¡­¡­ The cloudsky sky, the Thunder villa. The huge villa was located on top of the Thunder rush mountain. The buildings were magnificent and imposing. The front yard of the villa was a huge square with Dragon carved stone pillars, a high platform and a throne. At this moment, the square was packed with people. They had gathered 800 big sects in the Western Region of the hanging cloud heavens, with a total of 80000 top-tier experts. On the high platform stood a square-faced, green-robed, middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was the palace Master of the Supreme Golden Palace, Yue tianqun. Looking up at the sky, Yue tianqun cupped his fist and smiled. &Quot; I thank all my fellow Daoists for coming. Today¡¯s devil-slaying meet will definitely be a great success with all of you here! &Quot; Someone from the audience shouted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s our duty to exterminate demons and protect the Dao! Palace Master Yue is leading the way, you are our role model!¡± now that Palace Master Yue has given the order, we should all rise together and carry the great flag of justice with Palace Master Yue! &Quot; Yue tianqun was touched by his words, he nodded and praised, ¡± ¡°Everyone is truly righteous! It¡¯s the martial world and the world¡¯s good fortune to have you in the martial world of the hanging cloud heavens!¡± When the crowd heard this, they could not help but raise their heads and puff out their chests. They were obviously very comfortable with Yue tianqun¡¯s flattery. Yue tianqun scanned the crowd with a cunning and ruthless look in his eyes. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°The white-haired demoness Gu qingying has killed many innocent people in the past few years. Her hands are stained with the blood of countless innocent people. She has become a big disaster for our cloud sky sect!¡± Someone in the audience agreed,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± The white-haired witch has done many evil things, and she is the mortal enemy of us righteous men. We can only kill her to be happy!¡± Yue tianqun stopped smiling and said with a sad face, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Last night, I received news that the white-haired witch massacred 11 families in Tian Luo Kingdom, Jin Shui Kingdom, and Tian Zuo Kingdom. She killed 2006 people in one night!¡± the eleven families did their part. They never made any enemies, but the white-haired witch tortured and killed them in the most brutal ways. She cut their stomachs open, dug their hearts out, and did everything she could. Even a few babies in the cradle were not spared! ¡°I¡¯ve upheld justice my entire life, but I¡¯ve never thought that someone would be so vicious. I¡¯m not afraid of being laughed at, but when I received the news last night, I was so heartbroken that I couldn¡¯t stop crying. I was truly angry to the extreme, and I hated to the extreme!¡± With that, Yue tianqun¡¯s eyes turned red, and he looked as if he was pushing his chest and stomping his feet. Seeing this, the crowd below the stage seemed to be moved by Yue tianqun¡¯s actions. Palace Master Yue is really compassionate. You¡¯re the role model of our martial arts world! &Quot; Palace Master Yue shed tears for the world¡¯s righteous path. This is not shameful at all. Instead, it is very admirable! &Quot; yeah, I didn¡¯t expect the white-haired witch to be so inhumane. I really want to swallow her alive! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Seeing everyone¡¯s indignant faces, Yue tianqun wiped his tears and sighed, ¡± that¡¯s why I¡¯m holding the devil-exterminating convention today. I want to join forces with everyone to find the white-haired witch as soon as possible and eliminate her! &Quot; Just as he finished speaking, a black shadow descended from the sky. Clang! The black shadow landed on the ground, causing everything within ten miles to shake violently. Dust and earth flew everywhere as stellar energy gushed out, blasting the walls of the lightning villa into pieces. A clear and bright voice instantly spread throughout the entire villa. ¡°Shameless brat, today will be your death anniversary!¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. The black shadow turned into a huge bronze bell that was firmly embedded in the ground. At the top of the bronze bell, there was a beautiful girl in black. Her white hair fluttered in the wind. It brushed past her exquisite and peerlessly oval-shaped face, setting off the bright red plum blossom mark in the middle of her forehead. For a moment, she was so beautiful that nothing could compare to her beauty. Chapter 780 - 780 Stinky girl, youre still too young to fight me! 780 Stinky girl, you¡¯re still too young to fight me! ¡°A Bell?¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± The crowd first realized why the bronze bell had fallen from the sky. Then, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the black-clothed woman¡¯s face. They couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°The white-haired witch!¡± They didn¡¯t expect that Gu qingying would come to them not long after the demon slayers conference started. She was all alone and only had an ancient bronze bell with her, which made her look very domineering. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. No wonder she was the famous female devil of the hanging cloud heavens in recent years. She was really bold! Yue tianqun¡¯s brows twitched, and a smug smile appeared on his face. He didn¡¯t expect that Gu qingying would come to him. ¡°It seems that today¡¯s devil-slaying meet has caused too much of a commotion, and attracted this demoness to come here to die! Hehehe!¡± Yue tianqun laughed coldly in his heart, but he still put on a righteous expression. white-haired witch, how dare you take the initiative to visit us? you don¡¯t put us, the righteous men, in your eyes! &Quot; Gu qingying furrowed her brows,¡±righteous man?¡± I¡¯ll spit!¡± ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a group of shameless people and a group of misfits who can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong!¡± The sect leader of a certain sect, wang yang, stepped forward and roared, ¡± ¡°Gu qingying, you¡¯ve done many evil things in the past few years, killing innocents indiscriminately. You¡¯ve infuriated both the gods and the mortals!¡± in addition to the people you killed before, last night you killed more than 2000 people from 11 families in Tian Luo, Jin Shui, and Tian Zuo. Do you admit to your crime? ¡± Hearing this, Gu qingying laughed in anger, then took out a pot of wine and drank it. When the bottom of the wine pot was dry, he threw the wine pot on the ground! It shattered. She glanced at the audience and said, ¡± ¡°If you want to condemn someone, why not?¡± ¡°What else can you trash do other than splashing dirty water?¡± Wang yang was furious. &Quot; Palace Master Yue cried so hard for you last night. She felt so sad for the innocent. How could this be fake? ¡± ¡°Gu qingying, since you dare to come, you¡¯ll have to leave your life here!¡± Gu qingying took out a spirit sword and coldly scanned the crowd. I want Yue tianqun¡¯s head. Whoever dares to attack me will die! &Quot; When she learned that Yue tianqun was going to hold a demon-slaying meet to deal with her, Gu qingying had rushed to the Thunder villa. Gu qingying¡¯s killing intent exploded when she heard Yue tianqun¡¯s words. She suspected that Yue tianqun had an ulterior motive for holding the devil-slaying meet. But no matter what Yue tianqun wanted to do, Gu qingying knew that there was only one way to go, and that was to kill him! Seeing that his threat had been ignored by Gu qingying, wang yang was furious. He took out a magical treasure wind cutter blade, stepped on the wind, and slashed at Gu qingying. ¡°Limitless saber technique!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The blade light flashed and crossed thousands of miles. The brutal Saber Light pierced down with a tyrannical aura, causing the space within a hundred miles to tremble. Feeling the powerful saber energy, many cultivators couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration, ¡± ¡°Good saber technique!¡± Gu qingying¡¯s eyes narrowed as her white hair fluttered in the wind. He took out the clear Shadow Sword and flew up, his posture extremely valiant. ¡°Flying flower sword technique!¡± Shua! The sword light flashed like a shooting star. Gu qingying¡¯s body followed the sword light and arrived in front of wang yang at an extremely fast speed. She extended her hand and the sharp sword radiance broke through wang Yang¡¯s powerful blade aura. It pierced into wang Yang¡¯s left chest. ¡°Die!¡± Gu qingying¡¯s eyes turned cold as she turned her sword and cut wang yang in half. Hiss! Seeing wang Yang¡¯s body split into two and falling from the sky with a large pool of blood, all the cultivators present could not help but gasp. what a white-haired witch! She¡¯s really ruthless! &Quot; sect leader Wang is already at the peak of the venerable realm and has the blade technique of a quasi-Grandmaster level. I didn¡¯t expect that he still couldn¡¯t block the witch¡¯s sword! &Quot; this woman¡¯s ruthlessness is really rare. She really deserves the title of ¡®demoness¡¯! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Gu qingying¡¯s first attack had already shocked everyone present. The group of cultivators retreated slightly under her domineering aura, not daring to look her in the eye. Yue tianqun could not help but frown. The purpose of this devil-slaying meet was to use the eight hundred sects of the Western Region of the hanging cloud sky to deal with Gu qingying. Firstly, Gu qingying¡¯s whereabouts were hard to track down, and he needed a large number of spies to track him down. Secondly, Gu qingying had extraordinary strength and limitless potential. Yue tianqun did not want to use his Supreme Golden Palace to fight her head-on, so it was better to kill her with someone else¡¯s help. He didn¡¯t expect that Gu qingying¡¯s single move would be enough to scare off all the cultivators present. This ¡­ Was not the result that Yue tianqun wanted to see! He rolled his eyes, and with a trembling voice, he let out a heart-wrenching cry, ¡± ¡°So what if the demoness is strong?¡± since ancient times, evil has never triumphed over good. As long as we work together, we can definitely kill her on the spot! &Quot; ¡°My fellow Daoists, what are you hesitating for? Kill!¡± Yue tianqun took out his Purple Sun sword, and the spiritual Qi around him exploded. The purple Sun sword light instantly shone for three hundred miles. All the cultivators felt their blood boil. sect master Yue is right. No matter how strong the demoness is, she¡¯s just one person. We don¡¯t have to be afraid of her. Let¡¯s attack her together! &Quot; ¡°Today is the day to eradicate the evil demons and become famous!¡± go!!! &Quot; It was widely said that the white-haired witch Gu qingying was a peak great emperor. Yue tianqun had the highest cultivation among them, at the peak of great emperor. Moreover, he had inherited the Supreme Golden Palace¡¯s million years of inheritance. His ¡± Nine Heavens sword technique ¡± had already reached the pinnacle, and he was ranked as a Sword Saint! Therefore, no matter what, with Yue tianqun there, Gu qingying couldn¡¯t massacre the entire lightning villa. With more than 80000 cultivators under Yue tianqun¡¯s lead, they had almost a hundred percent chance of winning! With this thought in mind, the cultivators all charged at Gu qingying. They did not even notice that Yue tianqun, who was the first to draw his sword, was still standing on the high platform. He did not even make a move. Seeing this, Yue tianqun could not help but smile smugly and chuckled to himself. Gu qingying¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and she gritted her teeth as she looked at the cultivators who were charging at her like a tide. She had barged into the Thunderbolt villa to intimidate these people and then kill Yue tianqun alone. Who would have thought that this group of people would not be able to withstand Yue tianqun¡¯s bewitchment and would charge towards him like a swarm of bees? Now, it was almost impossible to break through the siege and kill Yue tianqun! However, the arrow was already on the bow, and Gu qingying had no choice but to attack! ¡°Flying flower sword technique!¡± She madly urged the true essence in her body and displayed a super powerful sword move. She rushed into the crowd and slashed down with her sword, hundreds of sword lights soaring into the sky. In just her second attack, she had killed more than 30 cultivators at the peak of the spirit realm and above. However, this time, not only did it not scare off the cultivators, but it also greatly angered them. the demoness is numb to killing. She¡¯ll die a horrible death! &Quot; The group of cultivators exploded with spiritual energy and killing intent as they madly used all kinds of ultimate techniques to attack Gu qingying. Gu qingying didn¡¯t back down in the face of the cultivators ¡°attacks. She said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll kill my way out!¡± The clear Shadow Sword spun in her hand, and the sword light crisscrossed like a dragon, graceful and graceful, showing a Supreme and domineering aura. As she killed her way through, she quickly approached the high platform. However! The cultivators weren¡¯t to be trifled with. Under the fierce attacks of the wolves, Gu qingying was under great pressure, and her nature essence was quickly consumed. Soon, beads of sweat appeared on Gu qingying¡¯s smooth forehead. Yue tianqun sharply noticed this and sneered, disappearing from the high platform in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already above Gu qingying. ¡°Nine-heavens sword technique!¡± The sword streaked across the nine Heavens, tyrannical and overbearing! Yue tianqun¡¯s purple Sun sword pierced through Gu qingying¡¯s shoulder blade. The momentum of the sword changed. Crack! He broke Gu qingying¡¯s shoulder blade and stepped on her shoulder heavily. ¡°Oh!¡± Gu qingying groaned as she felt a sharp pain in her left shoulder, and her left chest was about to be crushed. Her body uncontrollably rushed through the crowd and heavily fell to the ground a hundred thousand feet below. It was so painful that she spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Yue tianqun stood in the air with the purple Sun sword behind him, looking down at Gu qingying arrogantly. &Quot; ¡°Stinky girl, you¡¯re still too young to fight with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already crippled 70% of your cultivation, what can you do to me? Hehehe, hahaha!¡± Chapter 781 - 781 Chapter 781 781 Chapter 781-Wild West! shameless! How dare you sneak attack me! &Quot; ¡°Die!¡± Gu qingying¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. She spat out a mouthful of blood essence onto the clear Shadow Sword and then suddenly rose up. ¡°Flying flower sword technique!¡± The sharp sword radiance was as bright as the sun, and it reached Yue tianqun in the blink of an eye. what a powerful sword! Yue tianqun¡¯s pupils contracted. what a powerful sword! &Quot; He hurriedly raised the Violet Sun sword to block. However, Gu qingying¡¯s attack came so suddenly, and her sword was extremely fast and powerful. The sharp and domineering sword Qi tore through Yue tianqun¡¯s protective sword Qi and stabbed into his left shoulder. Fortunately, Yue tianqun dodged in time, and only suffered a light stab wound. As his eyes fell on Gu qingying¡¯s pretty face, Yue tianqun didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he showed a greedy smile. It turned out that the potential of the heaven sword spiritual root was so huge! He circulated his Zhen Yuan and hacked Gu qingying down to the ground with one strike. what a good female devil. Even at this time, she can still bite back! &Quot; ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you today, who knows how many more innocent people in this world will be harmed by you!¡± ¡°I only killed those who deserved to be killed!¡± Gu qingying spat angrily.¡±I¡¯ve never hurt the innocent!¡± you¡¯re a female devil indeed! Yue tianqun said disdainfully, ¡± you¡¯re still quibbling even when you¡¯re about to die! &Quot; All the cultivators surrounded Gu qingying. Palace Master Yue, don¡¯t waste your breath with this female devil. Just kill her! &Quot; that¡¯s right. The white-haired witch has done many evil things. Everyone wants to get rid of her! &Quot; Seeing that someone had already raised their weapon, Yue tianqun quickly raised his hand to stop them. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious!¡± He walked in front of Gu qingying and pressed the purple Sun sword against her dantian. Gu qingying¡¯s eyes flickered as she suddenly realized that Yue tianqun wanted to dig out her heaven sword spiritual root! That explained why Yue tianqun gathered so many cultivators. That was because he wanted to kill him with a borrowed knife, find him, and take his heaven sword spirit root with the smallest price. But ¡­ ¡°How did he know that I have the heaven sword spiritual root?¡± Gu qingying¡¯s eyes trembled more and more violently. could it be that the massacre of Yunyi Palace four years ago had something to do with that bastard Yue tianqun? ¡± Yue tianqun¡¯s voice was filled with sorrow, ¡± you may not know this, but three years ago, our Supreme Golden Palace produced a heaven¡¯s pride expert with the heaven sword spiritual root. &Quot; it¡¯s a pity that he was born at the wrong time. He met the white-haired witch when he went out to gain experience. The witch dug out his heaven sword spiritual root by force. &Quot; this Palace Master has always been heartbroken and bitter, wanting to help my disciples find their lost spirit roots. So, wait until I dig out her spirit root, then you can make your move! &Quot; All the cultivators nodded in silence. Yue tianqun was the most powerful and influential one here, and since he had said so, what else could the others say? Seeing Yue tianqun twist the truth and twist the facts, forcefully saying that her innate heaven sword spirit root was stolen, Gu qingying was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡°Hypocrite!¡± ¡°Shut up, witch!¡± Yue tianqun¡¯s eyes turned cold. Shua! The Violet Sun sword released a cold sword light, and the sharp sword Qi had already caused Gu qingying¡¯s long dress to flutter. Gu qingying was both angry and helpless. She bit her red lips so hard that there were already traces of blood. Am I, Gu qingying, going to fall into the hands of this hypocrite today? A deep voice suddenly broke through the void and exploded in the sky above the Thunder villa. ¡°Bastard, stop!¡± Everyone felt a terrible pressure descend on them, forcing them to take a few steps back. Even Yue tianqun was shocked by the pressure. His legs gave way, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Feeling the sword Qi in her stomach suddenly disappear, Gu qingying let out a long breath, and a confused look appeared on her face. He had no friends in this world. At this time, who would help him? A ray of Mystic Light descended and transformed into the figure of a man in a gray robe. He was tall and burly, his hair was black and white, and he looked like he had been through a lot. Someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± ¡°Xi Kuang, Feng Qingyang!¡± Whoosh! As soon as this name was mentioned, the entire place was in an uproar. Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Feng Qingyang, thinking that this was the sword madman who had once swept his generation. No wonder his aura was so sharp and domineering. Sensing Feng Qingyang¡¯s Qi, Yue tianqun was sure that he was a great saint, one realm higher than himself. Feng Qingyang, as a Sword Maniac, had the power of a half-step sword immortal and completely suppressed Yue tianqun, a Sword Saint. Therefore, when he saw Feng Qingyang appear to stop him, Yue tianqun was furious, ¡± ¡°Feng Qingyang, you¡¯re a man of justice. Why did you stop me from killing that She-Devil?¡± Initially, he wanted to suppress Feng Qingyang with the righteous and evil Dao. However, Feng Qingyang was instantly enraged by his words. ¡°Bastard, who gave you the guts to call her a female devil?¡± Without waiting for Yue tianqun¡¯s reply, Feng Qingyang condensed his Qi into a sword and slashed at Yue tianqun. Stab! The sword Qi increased a hundred times in the air and turned into a huge sword that was a thousand feet long. Bang! Although Yue tianqun tried his best to block it, he was still blown away by the sword Qi. He fell on the ground thousands of feet away and vomited blood, unable to get up. All the cultivators ¡®pupils shrank. as expected of Xi Kuang. He¡¯s too strong! &Quot; Palace Master Yue is a Sword Saint, but he couldn¡¯t even block Xi Kuang¡¯s sword Qi. This is shocking! &Quot; to think that Xi Kuang would attack for the sake of the white-haired demon ¡­ What is the relationship between them? ¡± ¡­¡­ The cultivators were shocked, and they started to pay attention to the relationship between Feng Qingyang and Gu qingying. Due to Feng Qingyang¡¯s overwhelming power, no one dared to call Gu qingying a demoness. Feng Qingyang glanced at the crowd coldly, scaring everyone into silence. He then turned around and walked to Gu qingying. His eyes turned gentle as he took out a red pill from his storage ring and handed it to Gu qingying. this is a high-grade Holy-grade hundred spirit pattern pill. It can help you recover your vital Qi quickly and heal your injuries! &Quot; Gu qingying looked at Feng Qingyang coldly,¡±Why did you save me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a straightforward person, and I can¡¯t stand people slandering you like this!¡± Feng Qingyang replied. Gu qingying furrowed her brows as she felt that Feng Qingyang¡¯s words had a deeper meaning. She quickly asked,¡±How can you be so sure that I¡¯ve been slandered?¡± Feng Qingyang¡¯s expression changed slightly as he felt that he had misspoken.¡±All of this is not important, you¡¯d better quickly take the pill!¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t save me for no reason. Who are you?¡± Gu qingying asked. If you don¡¯t explain it clearly, I¡¯d rather die than touch your pill!¡± Hearing this, Feng Qingyang was startled. He didn¡¯t expect Gu qingying to be so stubborn. He sighed in his heart. This child was really similar to him. There was a stubborn blood flowing in his bones! ¡°I am your biological father!¡± He said after taking a deep breath. Chapter 782 - 782 Its not your Grandmasters turn to preside over the overall situation! 782 It¡¯s not your Grandmaster¡¯s turn to preside over the overall situation! Hearing this, Gu qingying¡¯s face changed, and her voice trembled. ¡°What ¡­ What are you talking about?¡± Feng Qingyang sighed heavily, ¡± ¡°Seventeen years ago, I met your mother in a secret realm and fell in love with her at first sight. After that, we met with danger in the secret realm, and our feelings for each other quickly heated up. Finally, in a cave ¡­¡± ¡°We never thought that after that time, your mother would become pregnant with you. Furthermore, the secret realm was in chaos, causing us to be trapped in it for more than a year. When we finally found the secret realm¡¯s exit, the secret realm actually collapsed,¡± your mother was trying to cover for me to take you away, but unfortunately, she was hit by the collapsing secret realm ¡­ &Quot; Gu qingying clenched her fists and gritted her teeth,¡±So, you¡¯re just going to leave her behind?¡± Feng Qingyang¡¯s old eyes trembled as he sobbed, ¡± it¡¯s not that I wanted to leave her behind. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a member of the Yunyi Palace and the cultivation technique she used caused a huge disorder in the mystic realm¡¯s space. She was forcefully swallowed into the disordered space-time and that¡¯s why she was suppressed ¡­ And died! &Quot; Gu qingying bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. She was the Yunyi Palace¡¯s saintess and knew that her sect had a technique that could cause the resonance of time and space. Thinking about it this way, Feng Qingyang might really have his own difficulties. ¡°If you¡¯re really my biological father, why did you send me to Yunyi Palace?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Yunyi Palace¡¯s palatial Lord has your mother in his heart, and he wants me to keep you there,¡± Feng Qingyang replied. I thought that your mother grew up in Yunyi Palace and her feelings for it were irreplaceable, so I agreed. &Quot; He took out a blood jade in the shape of a Plum Flower from his storage ring. the mark on your forehead is from this blood jade. This is the special mark of your Yunyi Palace¡¯s Saint lady. &Quot; ¡°And this piece of Jade blood red jade was given to me by your Palace Master as a token of recognition to you!¡± Gu qingying looked at the blood jade, and was completely speechless. As the Yunyi Palace¡¯s saintess, she could naturally recognize that the Jade blood red jade was a unique item of the Yunyi Palace. Therefore, she could now confirm that Feng Qingyang was indeed her biological father! ¡°Why did you only come to acknowledge me now?¡± Gu qingying gritted her teeth and looked at Feng Qingyang. Feng Qingyang¡¯s face was filled with sorrow, ¡°For so many years, I have been secretly watching you from the side, so that you can cultivate the Yunyi Palace¡¯s cultivation technique without any worries and achieve the goals and achievements that your mother has never achieved.¡± I had wanted to wait for the right time to reunite with you, but I didn¡¯t expect that four years ago, Yunyi Palace was completely massacred in a single night, and you were nowhere to be found. I could only search for you all over the world! &Quot; in the process of searching, I found out about some of the enemies who destroyed the Yunyi Palace back then. I found out that you killed these people, so I know you¡¯re not the female devil! &Quot; Hearing this, Gu qingying¡¯s eyes reddened. She had indeed killed those who deserved to be killed, but no one in this world had ever agreed with her. Turning to Yue tianqun, Gu qingying gritted her teeth and said, ¡± this hypocrite has been targeting me. Maybe he has something to do with what happened four years ago! &Quot; Feng Qingyang placed the hundred spirit mark pill in Gu qingying¡¯s hand, stood up, and said coldly, ¡°Leave the rest to me, you can recuperate in peace!¡± Gu qingying looked at the hundred spirit mark pill in her hand, but didn¡¯t swallow it. Although she had already confirmed that Feng Qingyang was her biological father, she had not yet made up her mind to acknowledge him. Feng Qingyang walked in front of Yue tianqun and pointed his sword at him, ¡± ¡°Speak, why are you targeting my daughter like this?¡± Yue tianqun gritted his teeth and said, ¡± the white-haired witch has done many evil things. She has angered the world. I¡¯m against her because I want to uphold justice for my generation! &Quot; Feng Qingyang¡¯s eyes turned cold as his Qi sword pierced through Yue tianqun¡¯s chest. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°You can fool a three-year-old with this bullshit!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Why are you targeting my daughter?¡± Yue tianqun¡¯s chest ached. He knew that Feng Qingyang was a hot-tempered person, so he could only say, ¡± that¡¯s because I want to obtain her heaven sword spirit root! &Quot; Feng Qingyang continued to ask, ¡°How do you know that she has the heaven sword spiritual root?¡± He clearly remembered that Gu qingying¡¯s heaven sword spiritual root was discovered when she was one and a half years old. He and the Yunyi Palace¡¯s Palace Master were both present at the time, and other than them, no one else knew that Gu qingying had such a spirit root. One had to know that the heaven sword spiritual root was the top spiritual root for sword Dao. If word of this got out, it would definitely make all the swordsmen in the world drool. At that time, whether it was Yunyi Palace or Gu qingying, the danger they would face would be incalculable. So, the question was, how did Yue tianqun know that Gu qingying had the heaven sword spiritual root? Yue tianqun¡¯s expression changed when he realized he had said something wrong. Feng Qingyang saw his expression and felt that Yue tianqun was hiding something. He moved his finger and formed another sharp Qi sword, pressing it against Yue tianqun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Tell me, or I¡¯ll Pierce your head!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely vast and powerful sword pressure came from the void in front of him. An old voice with a strong sense of Majesty came, ¡± ¡°You dare to touch the current Palace Master of my Supreme Golden Palace, you really have guts!¡± A ray of dark green light suddenly appeared a thousand feet away from Feng Qingyang and turned into an old figure. He held a spirit treasure sword and slashed at Feng Qingyang. ¡°Nine-heavens sword technique!¡± Hu! The sword light exploded for a hundred thousand miles, setting off a monstrous sword Qi as it descended. Feng Qingyang felt all the hair on his body grow shorter as a chill ran down his spine from the violent sword Qi. He quickly took out his spirit treasure sky chime sword and performed a high-grade Saint level sword technique. ¡°Extreme yang sword technique!¡± The sky chime sword let out a Dragon¡¯s Roar and charged forward with a tsunami of sword Qi. Bang! After the two streaks of sword Qi met, it was as if two dragons were coiling around each other. The violent impact caused the surrounding area to tremble. Following that, Feng Qingyang felt a sharp pain in his right hand as it was pierced by the sword Qi. ¡°Damn it!¡± Feng Qingyang cursed as he quickly circulated his Zhen Yuan to display his strongest sword move. However, the other party¡¯s attack was faster than his, and another sword light descended from the sky. Although Feng Qingyang tried his best to block it, he still felt as if he was being crushed by a hundred thousand mountains. His bones and bones were shattered, and he was thrown to the ground. Bang! The Western maniac was actually smashed into the ground, creating a huge human-shaped pit. Hiss! All the cultivators in the area gasped. he actually beat Xi Kuang into such a state. He¡¯s too strong! &Quot; Everyone hurriedly looked at the person who had attacked. He had a head of white hair and wore a dark green robe. His body was hunched, but there were tens of thousands of sword radiances surrounding him. His aura was extremely powerful. Yue tianqun¡¯s eyes flickered, and he was overjoyed. ¡°Ancestor, you¡¯re here!¡± He could tell that the old man was the founder of the Supreme Golden Palace, Zhao Xingtian. According to the rumors, ever since the Supreme Golden Palace was established, the founder Zhao Xingtian had been in seclusion. Yue tianqun did not expect Zhao Xingtian to appear here. ¡°I¡¯ve always been the one to inspect the sect whenever the sect heads were doing something big,¡± Zhao Xingtian sighed and shook his head. I just didn¡¯t expect that each generation is worse than the last. You can¡¯t even host a small devil-slaying meet! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s this disciple¡¯s fault for being slow-witted and lacking in skill!¡± Yue tianqun looked ashamed, then he looked up and said, ¡± however, I¡¯m facing a monstrous martial artist from the hanging clouds heavens, West Gale Qingyang. I don¡¯t have enough strength! &Quot; ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll have to ask you to preside over the Justice and overall situation of this devil-slaying meet!¡± Zhao Xingtian lifted his chin slightly upon hearing this. His expression was one of arrogance. He had also heard of the name of Xi Kuang. Today, he had coincidentally met Xi Kuang who had attacked his own disciple, so he had not hesitated to teach him a lesson. He also wanted to further the prestige of the Supreme Golden Palace in the hanging cloud heavens. However, not long after Yue tianqun said that, a clear, melodious, and slightly disdainful voice came out of thin air. the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is here. It¡¯s not your ancestral master¡¯s turn to preside over the overall situation! &Quot; As soon as he said this, all the cultivators present, even Zhao Xingtian, were shocked. Hu ~ Just as everyone was in a daze, a white light flashed above the Thunder villa. Lin Xuan was floating in the air with his four babies in his arms, looking down at everyone below. Beside him, Feng Yiyi¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were wide open, and there was a hint of anger in them. Chapter 783 - 783 Am I going to ruin everything Ive carefully planned in his hands? 783 Am I going to ruin everything I¡¯ve carefully planned in his hands? so, he is Xuan Bing¡¯s man! He is indeed a handsome man! &Quot; In the vast Thunder villa, more than 80000 cultivators and even the ancestral master of the Supreme Golden Palace, Zhao Xingtian, were all focused on Lin Xuan. The bright tomorrow, the White clouds, under the blue sky. Lin Xuan was dressed in a white robe that reflected the sun¡¯s radiance. It was so white that it was dazzling, and he looked like a true immortal from the divine world with boundless grace. Her black hair fell over her shoulders, and her hair fluttered in the wind. Her eyes were deep and her facial features were three-dimensional and exquisite. She looked like a painting. With just the first exchange, Zhao Xingtian and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. All of them were subdued by his aura. All the cultivators present were excited, thinking that they were lucky enough to witness the arrival of the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. This was definitely a great opportunity that could only be encountered by luck! The group of people faced Lin Xuan and cupped their hands in greeting. &Quot; ¡°Greetings, North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± The smug smile on Yue tianqun¡¯s face had long since disappeared, and he sneaked a glance at Lin Xuan with a hint of malice. North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is here? how did this happen? ¡± ¡°Is everything I¡¯ve carefully planned going to be destroyed in his hands?¡± With Zhao Xingtian¡¯s presence, Yue tianqun was confident that he could trick Zhao Xingtian into killing Feng Qingyang and Gu qingying. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s sudden appearance was like a bolt of lightning in the clear sky, making people feel that a storm was coming. Yue tianqun had a strong premonition that there would be a huge change today! At this moment, everyone had already finished bowing. Zhao Xingtian hurriedly flicked his sleeves and stepped forward, cupping his fists towards Lin Xuan and saying, ¡± ¡°The ancestral master of the Supreme Golden Palace pays his respects to Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± Although he was the first generation¡¯s founder with a lifespan of more than three million years, a profound cultivation base, and a profound Taoist connotation, he was still a great cultivator. However, facing Lin Xuan, he knew that he should treat him with courtesy and respect. He was the husband of Empress Xuan Bing, the man of the three great empresses of the universe. He was a Dragon among men, and he could not be underestimated. Moreover, he had also heard of some of Lin Xuan¡¯s heroic deeds in the nine Heavens immortal domain, and he had long been deeply convinced by this young monster. Therefore, at this moment, he automatically omitted the word ¡®master¡¯ and only dared to address himself as ¡®Grandmaster¡¯. Yue tianqun did not expect Zhao Xingtian to be so respectful to Lin Xuan. He gritted his teeth and bowed as well. ¡°The current sect master of the Supreme Golden Palace pays his respects to Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan looked at Zhao Xingtian and Yue tianqun indifferently, then landed on the ground with his daughters in his arms. Seeing this, everyone sighed in their hearts. He didn¡¯t even put the ancestors of the Supreme Golden Palace and the sect master in his eyes. This was the temperament that the Empress ¡®husband should have! Feng Yiyi came to Feng Qingyang¡¯s side and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Father, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Feng Qingyang grabbed his windbreaker¡¯s wrist, ¡± why are you with Di Fu? ¡± Feng Yiyi¡¯s eyes immediately welled up with tears when he heard this. He sobbed as he recounted everything that had happened to him and Feng Xiaoxiao. Hearing that, Feng Qingyang spat out a mouthful of blood in anger. He looked at Yue tianqun with his eyes wide open, ¡± b * stard, your Supreme Golden Palace killed my daughter. I will never forgive you! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± He took a deep breath and was about to stand up with the sky chime sword. Feng Yiyi quickly pulled him back. father, Di Fu has already agreed to help us seek justice. Let Di Fu make the decision! &Quot; Feng Qingyang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he turned around and bowed to Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°I was too impulsive, please don¡¯t blame me, Di Fu!¡± He had a Savage nature and always looked down on others because he had never met anyone who could catch his eye. Facing Lin Xuan now, he had a kind of respect that came from the bottom of his heart. Thus, he quickly bowed, afraid of blaspheming Lin Xuan¡¯s dignity. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently. Seeing that Lin Xuan was indeed coming for him, Yue tianqun¡¯s heart could not help but sink, and he shouted, ¡± not good! &Quot; The outer sect elder, Feng Kun, had also reported to him about Feng Xiaoxiao and Feng Yiyi after he returned. Yue tianqun did not take it to heart as he was powerful and did not leave any evidence behind. He did not expect Feng Yiyi to find Lin Xuan. In order to save the situation, he said loudly with an urgent expression, ¡± ¡°Feng Qingyang, our Supreme Golden Palace is a prestigious and authentic sect. How could we do what your daughter said?¡± everything is just your daughter¡¯s side of the story. What if she¡¯s lying to you? have you considered the consequences? ¡± Feng Yiyi took out a blood-stained sword from his storage ring and threw it on the ground. &Quot; ¡°This is something my sister and I obtained when we fought with the disciples of your Supreme Golden Palace. The symbol of the Supreme Golden Palace is clearly engraved on it. Do you dare to say that this is not your sect¡¯s sword?¡± this ¡­ Yue tianqun gritted his teeth as he looked at the sword. Suddenly, his eyes flickered and he sneered, ¡± ¡°What can a sword prove? You might have picked up this sword somewhere, and it can¡¯t be used as evidence!¡± Feng Yiyi bit his lips tightly, his face full of disdain, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless!¡± ¡°Lady, please mind your manners!¡± Yue tianqun sneered. ¡°Now, in front of Di Fu, you can¡¯t produce any convincing evidence at all. Instead, you have repeatedly humiliated me. Don¡¯t you think this is very inappropriate?¡± ¡°You want evidence, right?¡± The man in the windbreaker sneered and turned to bow to Lin Xuan. please make your move, Emperor husband! &Quot; Lin Xuan nodded slightly and waved his hand. Hu ~ A ray of Mystic Light descended from the sky. Everyone looked over and saw an old man in a gray robe. Yue tianqun¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the man. ¡°Elder Feng!¡± The grey-robed elder was the outer sect elder who had a conflict with Feng Xiaoxiao, Feng Kun! sect leader, Di Fu came to our sect personally. He was so powerful that I didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. I could only be taken here by him! Feng Kun said bitterly. ¡°Hiss!¡± Yue tianqun¡¯s face turned cold. He had never expected Lin Xuan to have already been to the Supreme Golden Palace. Feng Yiyi gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Feng Kun relied on the power of your Supreme Golden Palace and incited his disciples to snatch the treasures of other sect¡¯s disciples in the secret realm. He even wanted to abduct the other party¡¯s female disciples to be his cultivation furnace! &Quot; ¡°Your Supreme Golden Palace¡¯s conduct is no different from that of evil demons, and it¡¯s really infuriating to both man and God! Moreover, as the head of a sect, you clearly know that he has made a mistake, but you choose to ignore and cover up for him. You still have the face to talk about justice?¡± Yue tianqun was speechless. Zhao Xingtian¡¯s cold gaze swept across Yue tianqun and Feng Kun. How could he not know that his disciples had made a huge mistake? as the helmsman and elder of our sect, how could you bully others with your power? you¡¯re so shameless that you¡¯ve damaged the reputation of our Supreme Golden Palace! &Quot; ¡°He really deserves to be punished, he deserves to die!¡± With a burst of killing intent in his eyes, Zhao Xingtian condensed a Qi sword and pierced through Feng Kun¡¯s head. Then, he turned around and slashed his sword at Yue tianqun, crippling him. from this moment on, I will strip you of your position as the palace Master and remove you from the Supreme Golden Palace. You will never be able to return to the sect! &Quot; ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhao Xingtian was also extremely furious. Originally, they came out to protect their own disciples, but who knew that they would actually do such a despicable thing. Seeing that Lin Xuan was in front of him, he did not hesitate to kill Feng Kun and severely punish Yue tianqun. Yue tianqun¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhao Xingtian did not want to take another look at Yue tianqun. Yue tianqun lowered his head and sighed heavily. Originally, he wanted to use this devil-slaying meet to enhance his reputation and use a trick to seize the heaven sword spirit root. Who would have thought that all his efforts would fall short at the last moment, and in the end, it was all for nothing! He silently glanced at Lin Xuan and lamented in his heart, ¡± North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu is indeed my nemesis. How did I meet him? ¡± ¡°What kind of fortune did Feng Qingyang¡¯s daughters have to be able to get his help?¡± When the cultivators saw Yue tianqun¡¯s sorry state, they realized that they had been fooled by him. this bastard Yue tianqun, he¡¯s full of righteousness and kindness, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a despicable person! &Quot; ¡°Damn it, this bastard is so pretentious, he really tricked us!¡± now it seems that the white-haired witch might have been wronged by us! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Hearing someone mention the white-haired witch, Yue tianqun¡¯s eyes trembled and fear appeared on his face. He knew that he couldn¡¯t reveal anything about Gu qingying, or he would die for sure. With this thought in mind, he quickly turned around and tried to escape. ¡°Stop!¡± Gu qingying¡¯s almond eyes were filled with hatred,¡±how did you know that I have the heaven sword spiritual root?¡± Also, did you frame me for the deaths of the 11 families including the Tian Luo Kingdom?¡± ¡°Did you have anything to do with what happened at Yunyi Palace four years ago?¡± Feng Qingyang asked. Yue tianqun trembled and his face was filled with fear. His expression said everything. But he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! This has nothing to do with me!¡± don¡¯t you slander me! Show me the evidence if you have the guts! &Quot; He was indeed the mastermind behind the incident at Yunyi Palace four years ago. In order to find Gu qingying and take her heaven sword spirit root, he had planned the annihilation of the three families. Not only had he gained a huge amount of benefits, but he had also pushed the blame onto Gu qingying, killing two birds with one stone. But no matter what, he did not leave any evidence behind, so he was not worried about being exposed. Gu qingying and Feng Qingyang both frowned. These things were only their guesses and judgments, without any evidence. However, their instincts told them that Yue tianqun must have something to do with this. But the problem was, if Yue tianqun refused to admit it, how were they going to get him to talk? Lin Xuan walked forward and looked at Yue tianqun indifferently. &Quot; ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to speak, then let you¡¯re the one in your body!¡± With that, he moved his finger, and a golden seal fell on Yue tianqun. Aooo! Then, a black light exploded around Yue tianqun, and an extremely dense demonic Qi gushed out like a tide. Seeing this, Lin Xuan smiled. He didn¡¯t know much about the grudges between Gu qingying, Feng Qingyang, and Yue tianqun, so he couldn¡¯t interfere. However, he realized that Yue Tian was hiding a mysterious power within the group, and he could not sit by and do nothing. Since that was the case, he would force you Chen out and help them settle the enmity between them! Chapter 784 - 784 Chapter 784 784 Chapter 784-earned big! Aooo! The black light around Yue tianqun¡¯s body grew rapidly, and the demonic Qi He spewed out also grew stronger. This scene truly shocked everyone present. All the cultivators couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. there¡¯s actually a hidden darkness in this guy¡¯s body. He¡¯s truly a hypocrite! &Quot; ¡°Damn it, we were actually deceived by this kind of person. How can we face the people of this world in the future?¡± They were extremely remorseful, cursing themselves in their hearts for being deceived by Yue tianqun. At the same time, they all looked at Lin Xuan in awe, thinking that he was indeed worthy of being the husband of the primordial great Empress. He could even see through you Chen, who was hiding among Yue Tian¡¯s group. It was Yue tianqun¡¯s greatest misfortune to have met him! ¡°Roar!¡± As the black light and demonic Qi thickened, Yue tianqun¡¯s body looked like it was about to be torn apart. Lin Xuan immediately cast a Xuan formation on the girls, completely isolating them from the world so that they could not see the terrifying scene of Yue tianqun being broken out of his body by you Chen. Kachacha ~ Yue tianqun¡¯s body started to tear apart, and blood gushed out like a fountain. ¡°Ah ~¡± The extreme pain caused Yue tianqun to scream in pain. He looked at Zhao Xingtian and said, ¡°Ancestral master, I don¡¯t want to die! Save me!¡± Zhao Xingtian frowned. He wanted to kill Yue tianqun immediately, but he stopped himself. He felt that he should give Feng Qingyang and Gu qingying an explanation. Otherwise, the Supreme Golden Palace¡¯s reputation would plummet! ¡°Tell me, do you have anything to do with what they just asked?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡°If you answer honestly, I¡¯ll consider helping you!¡± Yue tianqun¡¯s body was on the verge of collapse. He was overjoyed and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I did it! I did it!¡± four years ago, I was invited to Yunyi Palace to attend their Palace master¡¯s birthday banquet. I accidentally overheard that the Saint Gu qingying had the heaven sword spiritual root. &Quot; at that time, I had already fused with a sword spirit, nether Phoenix, in a secret realm. In order to refine this nether Phoenix and improve my sword Dao attainments, I decided to find a way to seize Gu qingying¡¯s heaven sword spirit root, because only the heaven sword spirit root could help me suppress the sword spirit, nether Phoenix, and turn its power into my own! &Quot; after I went back, I carefully planned a trap and tricked more than ten sects into going to Yunyi Palace with me, robbing everything there. But unfortunately, I didn¡¯t meet Gu qingying at that time and she escaped! &Quot; Hearing this, Gu qingying¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Fortunately, I went out to gain experience the day before and avoided that disaster! I didn¡¯t think that all of this was really your plan!¡± Feng Qingyang pounded his fist in anger and said, Yue tianqun, you bastard! You deserve to be cut into pieces! &Quot; Zhao Xingtian continued to ask in a cold voice, then what is the matter with the 11 families in Tian Luo Kingdom that they were talking about? ¡± Yue tianqun showed a helpless expression. &Quot; ¡°Since then, I¡¯ve been trying to find Gu qingying, but she¡¯s very talented, and it¡¯s very difficult to track her down!¡± I had no choice but to use the same old trick again. I killed all the eleven families who had conflicts with our Supreme Golden Palace and pushed the blame onto Gu qingying. This way, I could trick the martial world into chasing after Gu qingying! &Quot; The cultivators trembled in anger and cursed Yue tianqun. ¡°Dog|| F * cking Yue tianqun, you¡¯re a f * cking bastard!¡± ¡°Hypocrite, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Compared to the crowd¡¯s anger, Gu qingying and Feng Qingyang¡¯s anger and hatred reached an extreme. The two of them gritted their teeth and stood up, madly channeling their vital energy, wanting to kill Yue tianqun. patriarch! Yue tianqun looked at Zhao Xingtian. I¡¯ve told you everything. You promised to help me! &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, please save me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be devoured by you min. It¡¯s too painful ¡­ It¡¯s too painful!¡± Zhao Xingtian¡¯s eyes were cold. He raised the long sword in his hand and poured a thick spiritual Qi into it. ¡°I have indeed promised to help you, but I will help you die!¡± He stepped on the wind, and the sword in his hand burst with a sword light that covered the sky. He stabbed at Yue tianqun with an extremely sharp aura. All the cultivators were slightly shocked. They could feel that Zhao Xingtian¡¯s attack was no weaker than the one that defeated Feng Qingyang. It was clear that Zhao Xingtian¡¯s first move was to kill Yue tianqun. it seems that the ancestral master of the Supreme Golden Palace is really angry today. If he doesn¡¯t tear Yue tianqun into pieces, he won¡¯t be able to lift his head in the martial world of the vertical clouds heavens! &Quot; Just as everyone was sighing, Zhao Xingtian had already arrived in front of Yue tianqun, and his sword accurately pierced into Yue tianqun¡¯s head. Bang! Yue tianqun¡¯s head was crushed along with his body. A thick black light shot up into the sky, turning into a huge black object that bounced Zhao Xingtian away. ¡°Animal!¡± Zhao Xingtian did not expect that the sword would only kill Yue tianqun and not touch sword spirit you Chi. He roared and used his true essence to attack again. ¡°Nine-heavens sword technique!¡± ¡°Nine Heavens howling sword!¡± The sword light was like a dragon as it ferociously stabbed into the body of the sword spirit you Chi. However, with a bang! There was a loud bang. In the blink of an eye, the sword spirit you Chi grew ten thousand times larger and turned into a city-like demonic creature. The eight feelers hung high in the sky, and the sword intent in the silver-white eyeballs was dense. The sword Qi was fierce, and with a fierce whip, Zhao Xingtian was sent flying several hundred Zhang. Hiss! This scene shocked everyone present. They had never expected that the full-force Sword attack of the patriarch of the Supreme Golden Palace would not hurt the sword spirit you Chi at all. Instead, he was sent flying by you Chi. As for Zhao Xingtian himself, he was so shocked that his eyes were about to pop out. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it that I can¡¯t hurt it at all after I attack?¡± He was already in the intermediate stage of the great saint realm, a quasi-sword immortal. Logically speaking, that strike should¡¯ve been able to kill the great emperor sword spirit in an instant. However, the result was so different that Zhao Xingtian was completely confused. the sword spirit dark nether¡¯s greatest characteristic is that it can absorb sword Qi and turn it into its own spiritual power, ¡± Lin Xuan said lightly. the stronger your sword Qi is, the more beneficial it is to it! &Quot; ¡°According to Di Fu, if sword cultivators were to encounter this nether vortex, wouldn¡¯t they be helpless?¡± Zhao Xingtian was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. Zhao Xingtian and all the cultivators present revealed looks of anticipation upon hearing this. They knew that since Lin Xuan was able to identify the sword Spirit¡¯s greatest characteristic, he would definitely know the way to deal with it. However, you ¡®e did not look simple. He could even devour the sword Qi of a swordsman. It was obvious that he would be extremely difficult to deal with. How should he deal with it? Thinking up to this point, Zhao Xingtian couldn¡¯t wait to bow and say, ¡°Di Fu, may I ask how we can kill this you ¡®e?¡± Lin Xuan took out the chaos ancient sword in his hand and smiled indifferently. &Quot; ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll use the sword Qi that it can¡¯t resist!¡± &Nbsp; as he spoke, Lin Xuan activated the true energy in his body, releasing the terrifying spirit energy of the ancient God Realm. Activated by him, the natural energy of the ancient sword shone with a terrifying sword light that illuminated the area with a radius of a million miles. The sword intent was intense, the sword momentum was tyrannical, and the sword Qi was surging. It was unparalleled! Then, under everyone¡¯s reverent gazes, Lin Xuan stepped on the wind and took off with his sword. His white robes shone like a god under the White sword light, like a living sword immortal! ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Under his control, the powerful immortal-ranked cultivation technique released a terrifying sword energy that could cut across millions of miles of heaven and earth. When the sword hit the sword spirit, you Chi let out a shrill scream as his huge black body was torn apart by the pure white immortal sword light. Bang! The sword Qi exploded like a hundred thousand seas bursting out at the same time, shaking the sky for a million miles. As the sword light grew stronger, the black shadows that filled the sky quickly disappeared. There was only a ball of pure red light that penetrated the sword light and landed in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. Lin Xuan lowered his head and saw that it was a round red crystal with countless fine white lights flashing in the middle. When Lin Xuan poured spirit Qi into the crystal, he could feel hundreds of millions of powerful sword Qi surging. the sword spirit dark nether is indeed a demonic creature born with a natural talent for the sword Dao. The origin nucleus of an Emperor realm sword spirit dark nether has already reached the quality of quasi-immortal grade! &Quot; ¡°This time, I¡¯ve met you Chen by accident. I¡¯ve earned big!¡± Lin Xuan was overjoyed. The sword spirit nether puppeteer was transformed from a top-notch sword Dao talent devil from the Outworld devil realm, and the origin nucleus they condensed contained a powerful and unparalleled innate sword energy. If this origin nucleus was refined and fused with the primeval ancient sword, it would definitely increase the power of the primeval ancient sword by at least 30%! The primeval ancient sword was already a quasi-celestial grade spiritual sword, so one could imagine how terrifying it would be if its power was increased by 30%! Without much thought, Lin Xuan threw the primal ancient sword and the dark nether core into the air and released an immemorial fire spirit Dragon that coiled around the two. Bang! After a dazzling flame exploded, the primeval ancient sword and the dark abyss origin nucleus instantly fused. Lin Xuan saw that the primitive ancient sword¡¯s original green hilt was now wrapped in a circle of thin red light. Green and red contrasted with each other, the colors were bright, the temperament was domineering, and it had the style of an immortal sword! With a wave of his hand, Lin Xuan held the chaos ancient sword in his hand and revealed a satisfied smile. Zhao Xingtian and the other cultivators were all shocked to see that he had killed you Chi with one strike and used his Grandmaster-level craftsmanship talent to release the innate spiritual fire Dragon to create an even more powerful primeval ancient sword. what kind of monster did the Xuan Bing Empress find? ¡° Chapter 785 - 785 I cant wait for my father to hug me for the rest of my life! 785 I can¡¯t wait for my father to hug me for the rest of my life! Zhao Xingtian put away his sword and flicked his sleeves. He hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to Lin Xuan. ¡°Di Fu, thank you for helping my Supreme Golden Palace to clean up the sect and eliminate this evil disciple!¡± Di Fu¡¯s sword Dao is really full of immortal Qi. It¡¯s really admirable! &Quot; As a quasi-sword immortal of his generation, he was confident that he had cultivated the way of the sword for a long time and his comprehension of the way of the sword was about to reach the extreme. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s attack made him realize that he was still far from the true way of the sword. It could be said that Lin Xuan¡¯s sword attack just now really made him feel as if he had been hit in the head, and he suddenly became clear-headed. The 80,000 cultivators all turned to Lin Xuan and bowed. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu is mighty!¡± The sword spirit nether puppeteer burst out of his body and absorbed Zhao Xingtian¡¯s sword Qi to become stronger. Everyone knew that if Lin Xuan was not present, you Chi would not have been so easily subdued. Furthermore, Lin Xuan¡¯s sword attack just now had the power to pierce through the heavens and earth, which was an eye-opener for this group of people. They were completely convinced. Gu qingying¡¯s sleeves and white hair fluttered in the wind. She quickly walked to Lin Xuan and knelt down, ¡± my daughter thanks Di Fu for your righteous actions and avenging my Yunyi Palace. You have also avenged my daughter¡¯s grievances! &Quot; ¡°I know that you did this on purpose, but I¡¯m still very grateful. Please accept my bow!¡± Seeing her kneeling down, Feng Qingyang followed suit and knelt down as well, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan raised his hand indifferently. get up, all of you. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Gu qingying and Feng Qingyang both stood up. However, the admiration and respect in his eyes did not decrease at all. Instead, it became deeper. Lin Xuan¡¯s nonchalant attitude and carefreeness gave him the aura of someone who was looking down on everything. This made them feel admiration from the bottom of their hearts. Seeing that Lin Xuan¡¯s matter had been settled, Feng Yiyi quickly came to Feng Qingyang¡¯s side and looked at Gu qingying with a confused expression, ¡± ¡°Father, who is she?¡± She had noticed that Feng Qingyang was very eager to help Gu qingying, which meant that the two of them had a close relationship. Feng Qingyang looked at Gu qingying with a complicated expression, ¡°She¡¯s your half-sister with Xiaoxiao!¡± I had originally left her in Yunyi Palace and wanted to wait for the right time for you to reunite with her. Who knew that things would be so unpredictable? four years ago, something happened to Yunyi Palace! &Quot; therefore, I have been looking for her for the past four years. Fortunately, I have finally found her today! &Quot; Hearing his words, Feng Yiyi¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled, ¡± ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect that after her sister died, she would suddenly have a half-sister. Gu qingying was also looking at Feng Yiyi, and she found that Feng Yiyi¡¯s features were quite similar to hers. ¡°Why is your hair all white?¡± the man in the windbreaker asked in surprise. Gu qingying said without any expression,¡±The sect was massacred in one night, caused by heartache!¡± Feng Yiyi grabbed Gu qingying¡¯s hand, his heart aching. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you! Although you¡¯ve lost your family in the sect, you still have me, big sister, and father. We¡¯ll definitely treat you well!¡± Gu qingying¡¯s eyes flickered. Seeing this, Feng Qingyang couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed like Gu qingying and Feng Yiyi had a good relationship, which made it easier for them to meet. Gu qingying let go of Feng Qingyang¡¯s hand and swallowed the hundred spirit mark pill. Then, she bowed to Feng Qingyang. He turned around and was about to leave with his sleeves fluttering in the wind. ¡°Little sister, where are you going?¡± the man in the windbreaker asked. as long as I¡¯m here, Yunyi Palace will never fall! Gu qingying said without turning her head. I want to go back and rebuild it to its former glory! &Quot; Without waiting for Feng Yiyi to speak, she stepped on the wind and left. Feng Yiyi returned to Feng Qingyang¡¯s side with a look of confusion and anxiety, ¡± ¡°Father, she just left like that!¡± Feng Qingyang shook his head and sighed, ¡°Sigh, she clearly doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me. This girl¡¯s personality is especially stubborn. I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll acknowledge me as her father!¡± even the medicinal pill I gave her took such a long time to take. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s not willing to acknowledge me for the time being! &Quot; you¡¯re right, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. since she took the pill you gave her, it means that she has accepted you. &Quot; however, compared to you, the Father who gave birth to her, she¡¯s more concerned about the sect relatives who raised her. &Quot; ¡°So you should go find her and help her build Yunyi Palace and improve your relationship with her.¡± Lin Xuan had seen too many of such scenes in movies and novels in his previous life. Therefore, he had a very good grasp of Gu qingying¡¯s mental state. Feng Qingyang¡¯s eyes lit up as he clapped his hands and laughed, ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s already taken the pill I gave her, so that means she¡¯s accepted me!¡± ¡°Di Fu¡¯s eyes are indeed as sharp as a torch, seeing through the essence of the matter with one look!¡± After paying his respects to Lin Xuan, he tugged at the windbreaker¡¯s hand in excitement. Yiyi, let¡¯s go to Yunyi Palace now and help your younger sister to build Yunyi Palace! &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± After saying that, the father and daughter immediately chased after Gu qingying. Lin Xuan looked at their departing figures and shook his head with a smile. He then turned to look at his four little babies. ¡°My babies, we should go too.¡± ¡°Alright, let daddy hug you!¡± The girls had witnessed the incident between Feng Qingyang and Gu qingying, and they felt even more strongly about the importance of a father-daughter relationship. That was why they were all acting coquettishly, wishing that Lin Xuan would hug them for the rest of their lives. ¡°Haha, good!¡± Lin Xuan laughed happily and held them in his arms, turning into a ray of light and flying into the vast sky. ¡­¡­ Icy plateau. The heavy snow covered thousands of miles of land. The feather-like snowflakes fell from the high sky, filling the entire world with a white light. It was quiet and peaceful. However ¡­ Huge black shadows flew around, breaking through the silver-white space and crushing large patches of snow. It made people feel that the sky above the snowy plateau was full of murderous aura. ¡°Kill!¡± Roars of rage could be heard in the sky. Under the command of Marshal Li Yuanba, the garrison in charge of guarding the snowy plateau sent out 2000 winged cavalry Warriors and engaged in a battle with the 10000 demonic beasts of the flying Wolf tribe. For a moment, Mystic Light flashed in the sky, and killing intent soared. The sounds of killing, screaming, and weapons clashing rose and fell, deafening to the ears. The sky within a hundred miles was stained with blood, and countless snowflakes fell from the sky, stained with either red or purple-black blood. On the front gate tower of the snowy plateau. Li Yuanba clenched his fists tightly as he looked up at the battle in the sky. ¡°Fight! Beat him up ruthlessly!¡± The 2,000 winged cavalry Warriors that were sent out this time were all the air Forces of the garrison on the snowy plateau. More than half of the cavalrymen were at the peak of the common mysterious stage, and the demonic beasts they rode were all great demons. In addition, donghuang Ziyou had specially prepared the flying crossbows for the garrison. This group of winged cavalry was extremely powerful and was able to withstand the attack of the tens of thousands of demonic beasts from the flying Wolf tribe. Li Yuanba really hoped that these 2000 winged cavalry Warriors would be able to defeat the first wave of the flying Wolf tribe¡¯s attack and buy more precious time for the garrison here. Perhaps they would be able to wait for powerful reinforcements to appear. Bang! A 10,000-feet-long black light suddenly broke through the White snow and struck down more than ten winged cavalry Warriors. Li Yuanba looked over. A pitch-black monster with a wolf¡¯s head, bird¡¯s wings, and a Dragon¡¯s body suddenly charged out of the flying Wolf clan¡¯s demonic beasts. The monster¡¯s body was covered in dense scales, and it seemed to have an extremely strong defense. However, it was able to instantly knock down over ten winged cavalry Warriors with just a single collision of its body. This was enough to show how tyrannical its strength was. ¡°What the hell is this monster?¡± Li Yuanba¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Before he could finish his sentence, a black light bloomed in the sky. More than a hundred black figures rushed out from the flying Wolf tribe¡¯s Army. They were all powerful monsters with wolf heads, bird wings, and Dragon bodies! Chapter 786 - 786 A powerful woman comparable to heaven Duke! 786 A powerful woman comparable to heaven Duke! Hiss! At this moment, not only Li Yuanba, but the entire Army of the snowy plateau sucked in a cold breath. The pressure that the hundreds of powerful demonic beasts brought to the winged cavalry was too great! Li Yuanba waved his hand and took out his heaven Kylin sword. The spiritual Qi around him was like a tide as he roared, all commanding generals, listen up! Charge into the sky with me and kill these demonic beasts! &Quot; Originally, the 2000 winged cavalry Warriors could rely on their advantage in equipment and cultivation to lead the Army and stop the current offensive of the flying Wolf tribe. Meanwhile, Li Yuanba led the generals and Deputy generals to watch the battle from the city gate tower. At the same time, he prevented the flying Wolf tribe from splitting into two and attacking from below. However, the appearance of over a hundred dragonwolves disrupted Li Yuanba¡¯s plans and forced him to take action with his generals. ¡°Kill!¡± With a roar, Li Yuanba led the ten generals into the sky. The spiritual Qi of the heaven Kylin saber in his hand was violent. The saber Force swept out like a violent Dragon and heavily chopped at the Dragon Wolf at the forefront. à»!! The Dragonwolf sensed Li Yuanba¡¯s killing intent, but it did not back down. Instead, it charged forward. Bang! The pure golden blade light of the heaven Kylin sword fell on the Dragon wolf¡¯s head, and the blade Qi exploded like a tide, pushing the Dragon Wolf back thousands of feet. Li Yuanba raised his head and saw a thumb-sized gash on the Dragonwolf¡¯s head. Only a small amount of black blood seeped out. Li Yuanba furrowed his brows in shock,¡±He didn¡¯t die even after this?¡± He was at the early stage of the venerable realm, and he cultivated a low-grade Saint level saber technique. The full-force strike just now could definitely kill a demon general-level demonic beast in an instant. However, the Dragonwolf in front of him was only slightly injured, and the impact had numbed the web between his thumb and forefinger. This was beyond his imagination! Li Yuanba had cultivated for three thousand years, but he had never seen such a powerful demonic beast. He had a faint feeling that these dragonwolves were probably not from the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. ¡°Hahaha!¡± An arrogant voice came from afar. the Grand Marshal of the defending Army can¡¯t even kill a great demon of our Dragonwolf clan. What a piece of trash! &Quot; the Xuan Bing Empress actually appointed this kind of trash as the general of the ice plateau. I really doubt if she is as amazing as the legends say! &Quot; He raised his head and saw a demon Man in Black armor standing on the back of a Dragonwolf in the distance. He had a Wolf¡¯s face, and his entire body was covered in thick black Wolf fur. His Crimson eyes were particularly eye-catching, and they were filled with contempt. ¡°You evil creature, how dare you blaspheme the Empress¡¯s name?¡± Li Yuanba¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Die!¡± ¡°Chaos origin saber technique!¡± His whole body exploded with anger. He raised the heaven Kylin sword high and stepped on the endless astral wind to attack Xiu ye. ¡°I told you, you¡¯re trash!¡± Xiu ye¡¯s face was full of disdain. He took out a dark green iron hammer and stepped on the void. ¡°Sky shaking hammer!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± Li Yuanba¡¯s right arm was in pain as the huge iron hammer hit the heaven Kylin sword. The terrifying force crushed the blade Force and drilled into Li Yuanba¡¯s chest, causing his internal organs to tremble. Pfft! Li Yuanba spat out a mouthful of blood and was forced back a thousand feet with a single strike. His legs trembled and he almost fell. He raised his head and looked at Xiu ye with trembling eyes. this demonic man¡¯s cultivation is similar to mine, but the spiritual power he exudes is much stronger than mine. Could he be a demon from the outer realm? ¡± Combining Xiu ye¡¯s tyrannical spirit energy and the Dragonwolf¡¯s terrifying physical strength, Li Yuanba had a bad feeling. The concentration of spiritual energy on the planet where the alien demon race lived was far higher than that of the nine Heavens immortal realm. In the same realm, their true cultivation base was fifty percent higher than that of human cultivators. Li Yuanba felt that he had encountered a powerful foreign demon. In this way, the base of the snowy plateau was in danger! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as Li Yuanba had expected, the moment Xiu ye appeared, the dragonwolves immediately launched an all-out attack and killed more than 300 winged cavalry Warriors. Although the soldiers on the winged cavalry didn¡¯t suffer much damage, the demonic beasts they were riding on were all seriously injured. Seeing this, Li Yuanba spat out a mouthful of blood in anger.¡±Bastard!¡± The first wave of the Dragon wolves ¡®attack had already caused so many losses to their side. If this continued, all of the winged cavalry Warriors would definitely be defeated. Li Yuanba was no match for Xiu ye, and his generals were also caught up in the battle with the flying Wolf tribe. This battle was basically a lost cause with no chance of winning! Xiu ye, who stood high up in the air, also saw the desperate situation of the defending Army. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly again. the power in the sky has been completely suppressed, and the power underground is just a bunch of lambs waiting to be slaughtered! &Quot; didn¡¯t you say that Xuan Bing Empress was a God? why hasn¡¯t she come to save you?¡± ¡°I really want to see the Empress¡¯s expression after I kill all of you. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think I can wait that long ¡­ Wahahaha!¡± As he laughed wildly, a clear and charming voice that was filled with Majesty suddenly sounded. ¡°If you want to court death so much, I¡¯ll naturally fulfill your wish!¡± Shua ~ A bright purple light flashed and condensed into donghuang Ziyou¡¯s slender figure in a purple dress. In the heavy snow. Her long black hair and long dress fluttered in the wind, and her slender and perfect legs stood in the air. She was so beautiful that it was unbelievable. Li Yuanba and the rest of the soldiers cheered up and shouted excitedly,¡±Your Majesty!¡± Although donghuang Ziyou was alone, everyone felt their hearts calm down. It was as if there was a voice in the dark telling them that they would definitely win this battle! On the other side, Xiu ye did not expect donghuang Ziyou to come alone and to appear so quickly. This surprised him, and he was even more in awe of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s aura. Under his nervous gaze, donghuang Ziyou had already raised the ice Phoenix sword in her hand. ¡°Profound single-word slash!¡± Shua! The speed of this sword was extremely fast, even faster than the speed of lightning. The distance of ten miles was covered in the blink of an eye! ¡°Ah ¡­ Empress ¡­¡± Xiu ye¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he felt a terrifying invisible sword Qi falling on him. He tried his best to channel his true energy to avoid it, but the gap between his cultivation level and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s was like heaven and earth. His overall strength was also crushed by her mercilessly. Thus, he had no time to Dodge at all and was struck on the head by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword. Crack! Crack! An Azure sword light flashed and Xiu ye was instantly torn apart. Donghuang Ziyou turned and charged into the pack of dragonwolves. She activated the Asura sacred body and was enveloped in a huge purple demonic Lotus, instantly turning into the battle demonic god! ¡°Heavenly demon slash!¡± With one sword, the sword River within a hundred thousand li surged! Under the intense sword light, more than 30 dragonwolves and more than 1000 Celestial Wolves were torn into pieces, disappearing with the heavy snow. Li Yuanba and the other 100000 soldiers, as well as the demonic beasts of the flying Wolf tribe, were all stunned by her sword. ¡°Demon God above, this woman is a murderous demon!¡± ¡°Hiss! Sword immortal, this is definitely a peerless sword immortal!¡± Her Majesty, the Empress¡¯s sword is eternal. She really has the courage to resist ten thousand men! &Quot; yes, with His Majesty¡¯s help, the crisis of our snowy plateau can be solved immediately! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword became faster and faster. She held an immortal sword in her hand and transformed into a battle Demon God. She opened and closed her mouth with the power to destroy the world. The sharp sword light jumped and flashed among the demon beasts. In just five breaths, all the demon beasts that came to attack were turned into powder. The only flying Wolf that she had left behind was also half-cut by her. It was trapped in the air with spiritual energy and trembling. Li Yuanba and the rest of the soldiers couldn¡¯t help but exclaim,¡±That¡¯s too fierce!¡± Compared to the last time the Empress had visited the snowy plateau, Li Yuanba and the others felt that this battle was the one that truly displayed the Empress¡¯s domineering demeanor. This was truly a brave woman, a powerful woman who could stand shoulder to shoulder with heaven! Chapter 787 - 787 Ive brought you doomsday! 787 I¡¯ve brought you doomsday! The snow was heavy, and her purple dress was dazzling. Donghuang Ziyou scanned the battlefield. Other than the trapped flying Wolf, the rest of the demon corpses had all disappeared. She turned around in the void, and the White snow drifted past her. It was so beautiful that it made the world dim. She looked down at Li Yuanba and said, ¡°What are the casualties of the defending Army?¡± Li Yuanba quickly bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, it is fortunate that Your Majesty arrived in time. At present, only a few hundred demonic beasts are seriously injured and more than 30 winged cavalry Warriors are slightly injured. There are no casualties.¡± ¡°En!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly, a look of relief in her eyes. Fortunately, he had arrived in time. Otherwise, these Dragon wolves would have led the flying Wolf tribe to massacre the entire camp. She then looked at the flying Wolf and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Take me to where your tribe is!¡± Under her powerful might, the flying Wolf, who had peed his pants in fear, could only nod and agree. Then, he was detained by her and headed to the base camp of the flying Wolf tribe. ¡­¡­ 500,000 miles North of the snowy plateau. In the dense Valley. Flying wolves spread their wings and flew in all directions, filling up the space at the entrance of the valley. Donghuang Ziyou held the flying Wolf and hovered in the air, looking down at the entrance of the valley. The flying Wolf said in fear, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, this is where my race is located!¡± As he spoke, the flying wolves flying at the entrance of the valley noticed donghuang Ziyou. In an instant, over a thousand demonic beasts let out angry roars and charged towards donghuang Ziyou like a tidal wave. where did this human come from? how dare you trespass into the territory of our flying Wolf tribe? ¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes turned cold as she took out the ice Phoenix sword. Her clear and charming voice was filled with killing intent. ¡°I, the Xuan Bing Empress, have come to exterminate the entire race!¡± Hiss! The flying wolves were all shocked when they heard the name Xuan Bing Empress. Without waiting for them to react, a brilliant Azure light shot up into the sky. ¡°Tianyuan sword technique!¡± Hu! The sword light that filled the sky condensed into a sword pillar and fell down. The sword pillar was surrounded by surging sword Qi, sword light, and a murderous aura. Like a pillar of light with a suction force, it sucked in all the flying wolves at the entrance of the valley and ground them into pieces. It then traveled 800000 miles and landed on the flying Wolf tribe¡¯s Square at the bottom of the valley. ¡°BOOM!¡± The huge square that had been built for millions of years was directly blasted into a bottomless black hole by this sword! ¡­¡­ In the cave of the flying Wolf tribe. The clan leader¡¯s Hall was brightly lit, and the fragrance of wine and meat wafted through the air. In the middle of the hall, there were ten grills. On one of the biggest grills, there were Green Buffaloes that weighed more than 5000 kilograms. A few flying wolves were flipping the green Buffaloes beside the grill, constantly sprinkling cooking wine and seasoning powder on the meat, stimulating a rich white fragrance. After a short while, the Buffalo meat was completely cooked, and a fragrant aroma wafted into his nose. The clan leader of the flying Wolf Clan, Chi Peng, as well as his younger brother, Chi Xiong, and a group of higher-ups of the clan, all looked at the huge figure on the throne on the high platform with fawning eyes. Chi Peng saluted,¡±Lord Wolf deity. The roasted meat is completely done. Please have a taste! &Quot; The wolf god Ao Ling on the high platform was about 30 feet long, with a wolf head, dragon body, and Wolf claws. His whole body was covered with black scales and black hair, looking quite wild and fierce. ¡°En!¡± His Scarlet eyes stared at the roasted Buffalo, revealing a hint of greed. Ao Ling opened his mouth, and a ball of black rotating light appeared in his mouth. He sucked in a deep breath. Hu ~ The 10,000-pound green water buffalo was sucked into the black Vortex and swallowed by Ao Ling. Very quickly, a crisp sound of ¡°Ba Ji¡± could be heard in the hall! The sound of chewing. Ao Ling squinted his eyes as he savored the green Buffalo¡¯s plump roasted meat. From time to time, he would make ¡°hmm ~¡± sounds. He seemed to be enjoying it very much. Chi Peng and the other members of the flying wolf race revealed a look of reverence. he swallowed a water buffalo that weighs more than 10000 Jin in one gulp. He is indeed the wolf god! &Quot; it turns out that the legend is true. The wolf god really has the ability to devour the dragon clan! &Quot; Under their intense gaze, Ao Ling had completely swallowed the green Buffalo. He raised the jar of old wine in front of him and drank it all in one gulp. Putting down the wine jar, he opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of comfort. ¡°The wine and food in the nine Heavens immortal domain are truly superb!¡± Chi Peng quickly flattered, ¡± ¡°My Lord, my clan is only located in a remote corner of the nine Heavens celestial realm. The real Nine Heavens celestial realm is really full of talents and rich resources!¡± ¡°If we can break through the defense camp of the snowy plateau, we will be able to March straight into the cities of the human race and enjoy more delicious wine and meat!¡± Ao Ling squinted his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent out a hundred dragonwolves. It¡¯ll be a piece of cake to take down the snowy plateau.¡± the show will only begin after we¡¯ve eaten and drunk our fill. I¡¯m going to raze everything to the ground and plunder all the good things of the human race! &Quot; Ao Ling raised his hand and clenched it tightly, as if he wanted to grab everything. This time, he heard Chi Peng¡¯s call and took advantage of the opening of the demonic horde to bring 3000 dragonwolves from the outer region¡¯s meteoric star to the nine Heavens immortal domain in order to plunder the resources of the human race on a large scale. Therefore, a mere Garrison camp on the icy plateau was not worth his attention. What he really wanted was the vast amount of precious resources in the nine Heavens immortal domain! Chi Peng flattered, ¡± Your Excellency¡¯s martial strength is overwhelming, and you have the strongest bloodline of the foreign lands. You will definitely be invincible, and everyone will submit to you! &Quot; Chi Xiong chimed in, I don¡¯t think the Xuan Bing Empress can defeat you. Even if the Empress and her husband fight you at the same time, they might not have a good chance of winning! &Quot; As far as they knew, the wolf god Ao Ling came from the guya star Dragonwolf clan of the dark cold star system in an alternate dimension. This race is said to be a mix of the demonic Dragons and demonic wolves of the outer realm.|| Their offspring would have the strongest physique and bloodline of the dragon clan, and they would naturally have the ability to devour. As for Ao Ling himself, he was at the initial stage of the great saint realm. With his dragon body and the celestial blood frenzy Wolf bloodline that could instantly increase his blood Qi by ten thousand times, his true strength was comparable to that of an ancient God Realm human cultivator. In addition, Ao Ling¡¯s foreign Saint high-grade martial arts techniques were also extremely destructive. This caused Chi Peng and the rest to admire Ao Ling¡¯s strength. Even though they knew that donghuang Ziyou was extremely powerful, they still felt that Ao Ling was superior! Hearing this, Ao Ling laughed wildly. ¡°You guys have seen through it!¡± I heard that the Xuan Bing Empress killed a lot of your elite warriors last time. You all hated her so much that you wanted to eat her alive. Today, I will fulfill your wish. Just wait! &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± When Chi Peng, Chi Xiong and the rest heard this, they revealed bloodthirsty and excited expressions. Killing Xuan Bing Empress alive, just thinking about it made his blood boil! ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, the hall shook violently, and the cups on the table were shattered into pieces. Chi Peng, Chi Xiong and the rest¡¯s gazes trembled, ¡± ¡°Not good, there¡¯s an unforeseen event!¡± Ao Ling, on the other hand, raised his large hand and wiped his mouth. His eyes were filled with cruel killing intent. ¡°It seems that an expert has killed his way here. I¡¯d like to see who is so bold!¡± Before he finished his words, he turned into a flash of light and rushed out of the hall. Chi Peng, Chi Xiong and the rest also hurriedly followed. Along the way, they gathered all the experts of their own race to gather outside. After they rushed out of the cave, Ao Ling, Chi Peng and the rest looked up and saw donghuang Ziyou, who was dressed in a purple dress, standing proudly in the sky. Ao Ling slightly squinted his eyes. so, this is the Xuan Bing Empress. She is indeed extraordinary! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou had come personally. Ao Ling did not need to think too much to guess her identity as she was facing the entire flying Wolf tribe alone. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s domineering aura was hidden beneath her delicate and charming appearance. This made Ao Ling feel that the rumors about her were true. As for Chi Peng, Chi Xiong and the rest, they had also guessed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s identity. The two brothers were slightly surprised. They did not expect donghuang Ziyou to arrive so quickly. This meant that she had resolved the crisis of the snowy plateau! On second thought, Chi Peng felt that with Ao Ling here, donghuang Ziyou coming alone was no different from walking right into a trap. Therefore, he calmly said, ¡± ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, you should have brought more people!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes were cold and her face was frosty as she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought you the end of the world, and that¡¯s enough!¡± Chapter 788 - 788 Rats, is this all youve got? 788 Rats, is this all you¡¯ve got? Whoosh! As donghuang Ziyou¡¯s voice fell, the entire Valley of the flying Wolf tribe began to rumble. I¡¯ve brought you the end of the world! To be able to say such words, it meant that donghuang Ziyou regarded him as a world-destroying demonic god. How arrogant must he be to say such words! When these words entered their ears, not only Chi Peng, Chi Xiong and the rest, even Ao Ling, who came from the outer-realm planet, revealed a look of admiration. ¡°Xuan Bing the Empress is indeed a crazy woman!¡± To be honest, Ao Ling felt that his arrogance was not even one-tenth of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s. Ang ang ang! As if provoked by donghuang Ziyou, the remaining 2900 of the 3000 dragonwolves that Ao Ling had brought with him all soared into the sky, shattering the void as they howled madly. To the Dragonwolf clan, these dragonwolves who could not transform were existences at the level of the clan¡¯s men of sacrifice. They were wild, violent, and had no concept of life and death. Their wildness was more than ten times more than Ao Ling¡¯s. As such, when they sensed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s provocation, they immediately swarmed forward. All of them bared their teeth, wishing they could tear donghuang Ziyou into pieces on the spot. Chi Peng saw this and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Lord wolf god, these Dragon wolves ¡­¡± Ao Ling raised his hand and said, ¡°Let them go!¡± The wildness of the dragonwolves had been completely aroused. Ao Ling wanted to see how donghuang Ziyou would deal with this group of crazy dragonwolves. One must know that at their cultivation level, it was fine if they didn¡¯t make a move, but once they did, they were aiming to take lives. Although he looked down on donghuang Ziyou verbally, Ao Ling still thought highly of her in his heart. Therefore, letting the Dragonwolf be the vanguard was a good way to test donghuang Ziyou¡¯s potential, which was very helpful to Ao Ling. Chi Peng also very quickly understood Ao Ling¡¯s general intention. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh in his heart. Lord Wolf deity is so mature and prudent, he really has the demeanor of an expert! At this moment, the 2900 dragonwolves had already surrounded donghuang Ziyou. Under the control of their wild nature, these demonic beasts spewed out a violent demonic Qi that covered the entire sky. The strong and wild demonic wind had the power to destroy the sky and earth. Faced with the Dragonwolf¡¯s ferocious aura, donghuang Ziyou turned her hand, and the ice Phoenix sword¡¯s Azure light lit up Half the Sky. Buzzzzzz! A beautiful purple Lotus rose into the air, and ten billion ancient demon inscriptions surrounded her, turning her into a battle Demon God! Seeing this, Ao Ling¡¯s gaze trembled slightly. ¡°This is ¡­ The devil Lotus of the Asura sacred body! She¡¯s actually a cultivator of both immortality and Demonic Cultivation!¡± The Sirius star system, where Ao Ling was, also had Devils. The huge symbol of the Asura sacred body, the demonic Lotus, was even more widely circulated and deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. As such, he was able to identify donghuang Ziyou¡¯s physique with a single glance and was even more amazed by her talent. ¡°Heavenly demon slash!¡± At this moment, donghuang Ziyou had already attacked with the ice Phoenix sword. Under the illumination of the demonic Lotus, a huge demonic domain was created, and it faced the Dragonwolf Army head-on with the might of the battle demonic god. Shua ~ The first sword light was one hundred thousand miles long, lighting up the entire Valley. Wherever the sword light reached, the Dragon-Wolf was completely crushed! The huge and sturdy demonic beasts of the outer realm were like pancakes in front of the petite donghuang Ziyou, shattering with a single blow. After the first flash of the sword light, dozens of dragonwolves were turned into ashes. This scene shocked all the demons in the valley. ¡°Hiss! She killed so many Dragon-wolves with one strike! She¡¯s too powerful!¡± the Dragon-Wolf¡¯s body is indestructible, but it can¡¯t withstand the sword Qi of the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; this woman is really too strong. No wonder she dared to come to our Valley alone! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Just as the demons were exclaiming in admiration, the air in the sky suddenly trembled. * Ang * A huge black shadow broke through the space and squeezed through the Army of Dragon-wolves, appearing in front of donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes swept across and found that this was a huge Dragonwolf that was three times the size of an ordinary Dragonwolf. It was covered in black and gold scales that shone with a mysterious light. According to her senses, the aura that the Dragonwolf was exuding had already reached the level of a demon ancestor! As for the demon ancestor from the outer star system, one could imagine how strong he was! Chi Peng couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and asked, ¡± ¡°Lord wolf god, compared to other dragonwolves, what else is so powerful about this Dragonwolf King besides its larger size?¡± Previously, he had been focusing his attention on Ao Ling. As a result, Chi Peng had neglected this completely different Dragon Wolf King. At this moment, Dragon Wolf King had made his move, causing Chi Peng to be extremely curious. Ao Ling revealed a trace of pride and said, ¡± since this Dragonwolf King is the king of dragonwolves, its physique and bloodline are several times stronger than ordinary dragonwolves! &Quot; the most powerful thing about it is that every scale on its body contains an innate defensive restriction. It can be said to be impregnable! &Quot; once it¡¯s out, it¡¯ll be a good test of the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s true strength! &Quot; Bang! Before Ao Ling¡¯s voice died away, a bright sword light flashed in the sky. Donghuang Ziyou had broken the seal in the Dragon Wolf King¡¯s scales with the xuanjie Demonic Flower of the heavenly demonic chant, and then turned it into dust with a single sword strike! Ao Ling was speechless. Chi Peng was speechless. They were all stunned. They had just finished their conversation, and donghuang Ziyou had already killed the Dragon Wolf King with a single strike. Chi Peng couldn¡¯t help but roar,¡±this woman is really crazy!.¡± Ao Ling¡¯s Wolf-like eyes turned cold, and he emitted boundless killing intent.¡±This woman can¡¯t be kept!¡± He had wanted to use the Dragon king¡¯s army to test donghuang Ziyou¡¯s potential, so that he could grasp her advantages and disadvantages and come up with the perfect response. Who would have thought that the seemingly insufferably arrogant Dragonwolf Army would become donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cannon fodder? even the Dragonwolf King could not withstand a single blow from her. Ao Ling instantly understood that he must get rid of this woman as soon as possible! He waved his hand and took out a Golden Wolf Fang halberd. The demonic Qi around Ao Ling¡¯s body was violent, and the great saint realm spiritual Qi turned into surging waves that swept across the entire Valley. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, die!¡± He stomped his feet in the air. Bang! He stomped on the ground, cracked the void, and rushed straight up with an extremely domineering aura. Seeing this, Chi Peng quickly turned his head and looked at Chi Xiong, ¡± Lord wolf god has personally taken action. We are already sure to win! &Quot; however, in order to keep the chance of winning at 100%, we can¡¯t just sit around. We have to take this opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; Chi Xiong asked without thinking, ¡± ¡°Big brother, you mean ¡­¡± activate our race¡¯s treasure, the God slaying spear! Attack the Xuan ice Empress! &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Chi Xiong hurriedly mobilized the other three demon sovereigns in his clan and flew to the other side of the valley with him. Chi Xiong aimed at a huge dark red magnetite and activated his Mystic technique, silently chanting an incantation. Then, the mystical stone bloomed several petals and opened on its own. And within the magnetite, a spear with an ancient wolf head totem engraved on it appeared. Under Chi Xiong¡¯s control, the long spear was raised automatically and aimed at donghuang Ziyou. the God slaying spear has been sleeping in the heaven and earth Obsidian for a million years. It has accumulated a shocking amount of spiritual power. Once it is released, it is comparable to a heavy blow from an ancient God Realm expert! &Quot; ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to fight back!¡± Chi Xiong seemed to be interested as he looked at donghuang Ziyou, who was already fighting with Ao Ling in the sky. Then, he waved his hand and channeled his spiritual energy into the God slaying spear with the other three demon emperors. Weng ~ The God-killing spear was a connate upper-grade spirit treasure. After it was awakened, it shone with a strong golden light and its momentum was fierce and domineering. ¡°Kill!¡± Chi Xiong and the three great demon emperors raised their spiritual energy to the peak at the same time. The God slaying spear rose suddenly under their control, stabbing toward donghuang Ziyou¡¯s back like lightning. ¡°What?¡± After she had seized the origin nucleus of the earth-swallowing Dark Phoenix, donghuang Ziyou had refined and absorbed it. Relying on the huge amount of energy, she directly raised her divine sense to the level of an ancient God. He could feel every slight movement within a hundred thousand miles. Although the soul destroying spear was extremely fast, the spatial fluctuations it caused still caught donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attention. She moved her Lotus-like feet lightly and used the devil¡¯s eight steps to avoid Ao Ling¡¯s attack. She then turned around and grabbed the God slaying spear in her hand. Looking down at the shocked faces of Chi Xiong and the other three great demon emperors, she said with disdain, ¡± ¡°Rat, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± With a wave of her Jade-like arm, she threw the God slaying spear to Chi Xiong and the others. Whoosh! Under the Asura sacred body¡¯s power, the God slaying spear disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it shot through Chi Xiong and nailed him to the ground. Bang! Then, the soul destroying spear exploded, and the spirit Qi that had been accumulated for millions of years burst out in an instant, crushing the other three demon emperors to dust! Chapter 789 - 789 This human woman is a great monster! 789 This human woman is a great monster! ah, this?! &Quot; The sudden turn of events made Chi Peng jump in shock. He had thought that donghuang Ziyou would be too busy with Ao Ling and the Dragonwolf¡¯s attacks to take care of himself, so he could take his life when he was distracted. Who would have thought that the God slaying spear would be caught by donghuang Ziyou, who turned the tables and killed Chi Xiong and the other three demon emperors in an instant? What a f * cking joke! Chi Peng even had the impulse to slap himself. If he had not looked down on donghuang Ziyou earlier and thought that he was lucky, his brother would not have died. The flying Wolf tribe would not lose four demon emperors at once and leave him, the tribe leader, to support them alone. His gaze trembled as he raised his head to look at donghuang Ziyou. Chi Peng couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, ¡± ¡°This human woman is a monster!¡± He discovered, to his dismay, that the trump card he had prepared to deal with donghuang Ziyou was rapidly disappearing. In front of this woman, it was as if any plan was like drawing water with a wicker basket, and would eventually turn into nothing! With a change of thought, Chi Peng couldn¡¯t help but be invigorated. by the way, our biggest trump card is the wolf god. He must have a way to deal with the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; Buzzzzzz! A cold beam of light flashed across the sky, covering the area with a radius of ten thousand miles. Under the thick demonic clouds, Ao Ling raised his Golden Wolf Fang halberd and stabbed it down at donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou quickly turned around and threw out the ice Phoenix sword with the force of a willow leaf being blown by the wind. Bang! The powerful halberd energy suppressed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword Qi, causing her wrist to go soft and for her to take three steps back. This scene raised Chi Xiong¡¯s confidence to its peak. ¡°Lord wolf god has the advantage!¡± ¡°This attack is really powerful!¡± To be able to force donghuang Ziyou to retreat three steps, this was already a shocking piece of good news in Chi Peng¡¯s eyes. In his opinion, in a battle between Masters of this level, the situation was very tense, and the outcome of the battle could be revealed in an instant. Ao Ling¡¯s attack to defeat the eastern Emperor Ziyou was a sign of victory, and it was a good sign! Even the other demonic beasts of the flying Wolf tribe had the same thought. For a moment, the entire Valley let out a tsunami-like cheer. It was as if they had already killed donghuang Ziyou and won the battle! Donghuang Zi you¡¯s Phoenix eyes swept across the entire flying Wolf tribe in disdain. If she had not turned around and instantly killed the four great demon emperors, how would Ao Ling have had the chance to attack her? Although she was forced to take three steps back, one must know that she was facing a powerful sneak attack from Ao Ling and the other foreign demons. It was already a heaven-defying ability for her to not be injured at all. Speaking of which, in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s opinion, if Ao Ling could not even hurt him with such a good opportunity, he would have reached his limit. Unfortunately, this group of demons didn¡¯t understand the situation and were smug! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s spiritual Qi exploded. The Asura Saint body burst with purple light under the influence of the demonic Qi. The demonic Lotus shone brightly, displaying the beauty of a demonic god. ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to be happy!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you what it means to have an advantage!¡± Donghuang Ziyou held the ice Phoenix sword and rose into the air. The sharp and domineering sword light swept across a hundred thousand miles in an instant. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± The heavenly demon¡¯s eight steps allowed her to move as fast as lightning, and she arrived in front of Ao Ling in the blink of an eye. The Azure sword radiance bloomed amidst the endless purple light and struck down with a loud bang. Feeling the terrifying sword Qi that was as strong as a surging River, Ao Ling activated his strongest array element and used his clan¡¯s mysterious secret technique. ¡°Saint Emperor technique!¡± The Golden Wolf Fang halberd in his hand let out a deafening howl. Golden light burst into the sky and turned into the image of millions of giant wolves, shattering the nine Heavens! However, when the heaven-shrouding sword radiance landed on the golden light of the halberd, the golden light was shattered instantly. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s purple dress fluttered in the wind. The ice Phoenix sword in her hand was like a pillar of blue light, breaking through the golden light and landing on the Golden Wolf Fang halberd. Ao Ling heard the Golden Wolf Fang halberd clang! A loud sound rang out, and he felt his hands, which were holding the halberd, shake. An extremely tyrannical force pierced through the halberd and fiercely rushed into his hands. ¡°Ah, this ¡­ How can he be so strong!¡± Ao Ling only felt a sharp pain in his arms. It was so painful that he felt like his heart was about to be torn apart. He was so scared that he quickly let go of his hands and tried to avoid this terrifying force. But it was too late! The terrifying sword Qi from the ice Phoenix sword gushed out like a broken dam. Bang! Ao Ling only felt a sharp pain in his hands and chest, and then he immediately lost consciousness. He lowered his head. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword had not only broken his Golden Wolf Fang halberd, it had also crushed his hands and right chest. ¡°Hiss! I have the physique of a Dragon and a quasi-celestial grade cultivation method, but I can¡¯t even block one sword from her!¡± Ao Ling¡¯s heart was filled with fear as he retreated a few hundred thousand feet. The trace of arrogance and pride he had after his successful sneak attack on donghuang Ziyou had long since disappeared. All that was left was shock and fear. As for Chi Peng and the other members of the flying Wolf tribe, they were all so frightened that they swallowed their saliva when they saw Ao Ling¡¯s hands and right chest being cut off by donghuang Ziyou. Demon God! The Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s sword Dao is too powerful! &Quot; even the wolf deity couldn¡¯t block her sword. Today, we¡¯re really going to be exterminated! &Quot; ¡°How could this be? How did this happen? He¡¯s the wolf god! How can he be crushed by the Xuan Bing Empress?¡± ¡­¡­ All sorts of emotions, such as shock, fear, uneasiness, and unwillingness, swept through the flying Wolf tribe, causing the atmosphere to become rather anxious and pessimistic. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, a Wolf-like and dragon-like roar shook the entire world. A resplendent blood-red light flashed! It soared into the sky with a loud bang, and it grew stronger in the violent wind and waves. At this moment, Ao Ling had not only released his true form, but his body was also expanding crazily under the influence of the endless blood Qi. The right side of his chest, which had been sliced apart by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword, spurted out a large ball of sticky, bright red blood light, forcibly filling up the empty space in his body. Chi Peng looked up at the huge Dragonwolf¡¯s body which was already a hundred thousand feet long in the sky, as his gaze trembled, ¡± so the bloodline of a celestial blood frenzy Wolf is actually this powerful. Not only can it instantly increase one¡¯s blood Qi by more than ten thousand times, but it can also use the blood Qi to repair a damaged body! &Quot; as expected of a powerhouse from a foreign land. He really has unlimited potential. He has the attitude of someone who wants to die and then come back to life! &Quot; He and the millions of demonic beasts of the flying Wolf tribe could not help but be moved. Their eyes flickered with the light of hope. The powerful wolf god should be able to suppress the Xuan Bing Empress, right? In the sky, Ao Ling¡¯s extremely angry roar came out, ¡± ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, I want you dead!¡± Ao Ling¡¯s huge Dragonwolf body shattered the space in front of him, and he opened his mouth at donghuang Ziyou, bringing with him rolling waves of blood. In the face of his blood Qi, which was as strong as a billion mountains, the purple demonic Lotus Light around donghuang Ziyou danced wildly, helping her resist Ao Ling¡¯s powerful attacks. Her long black hair fluttered in the wind, and her Jade-like face was cold and domineering. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Buzzzzzz! A divine Phoenix¡¯s flame lit up the entire heaven and earth. Donghuang Ziyou unleashed her nine revolution divine phoenix body and rose into the air with her sword in hand, surrounded by boundless divine flames. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± She transformed into an incomparably huge fire Phoenix and charged head-on with a tit-for-tat posture, fiercely colliding with Ao Ling. Whoosh! The sound of the sword cutting through flesh fell, causing Chi Peng and the other members of the flying wolf race to feel their scalps go numb and their wolf fur to stand on end. They all opened their mouths wide and looked up, only to see the divine Phoenix¡¯s flames penetrating through Ao Ling¡¯s entire body and cutting him into two halves! Chapter 790 - 790 This is too crazy! 790 This is too crazy! The valley was filled with demonic Qi. Ao Ling¡¯s ten thousand Zhang Long Dragon Wolf body split into two, turning into two pieces and falling down rapidly. Chi Peng and the other members of the flying Wolf tribe looked at this scene in astonishment, following which their bodies trembled madly, unable to calm down! Oh my God! The wolf King has become so strong, but it was still cut open by the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; ¡°We¡¯re finished, finished, finished, finished ¡­¡± Chi Peng and the rest felt that they had lost all hope in an instant. Facing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s powerlessness and despair, the blood in their chests almost froze. Suffocating! It was completely suffocating! This top-notch beauty of the human race, the eternal great Empress who ruled over three worlds, had made all the members of the flying wolf race taste true despair and helplessness! ¡°BOOM!¡± Ao Ling¡¯s huge two-petal body fell heavily to the ground. One of the petals quickly changed back to Ao Ling¡¯s appearance after he transformed. At this moment, he only had the left half of his body left. Fortunately, he had twisted his head when he encountered donghuang Ziyou, or else half of his head would have been cut off. Ao Ling stared at donghuang Ziyou in fear and despair, ¡± Xuan Bing Empress, if you dare to kill me, the Dragon-Wolf Clan will definitely take revenge on you and your world! &Quot; Knowing that he was heavily injured and could only be controlled by donghuang Ziyou, Ao Ling had no choice but to use his own race to threaten donghuang Ziyou. Of course, as a member of the Dragonwolf clan, he knew the true strength of his clan. It was enough to make donghuang Ziyou hold back. From his point of view, donghuang Ziyou was the ruler of the three worlds and cared deeply for the people of the world. He would not easily form a deadly grudge with the demons from the outer realms. Otherwise, even if she didn¡¯t suffer, the people under her wouldn¡¯t be able to escape revenge. Ao Ling felt that donghuang Ziyou would definitely think twice before acting. Who would have expected that donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression would turn even colder upon hearing this? ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go exterminate your Dragonwolf clan!¡± Her plan this time was to exterminate the flying Wolf tribe and eliminate any future trouble at the snowy plateau. Now that Ao Ling had threatened her, she had decided to go all out and kill her way to the alien planet to exterminate the Dragonwolf race! He would kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. She wanted to let those demons who were on the same planet as the Dragonwolf clan see what the consequences were for invading her world! Hiss ~ The moment donghuang Ziyou said this, Ao Ling, Chi Peng and the rest of the demons were shocked. They had never expected that donghuang Ziyou not only wanted to exterminate the flying Wolf Clan, but also the Dragonwolf clan on the alien planet. This was too crazy! He¡¯s crazy to the extreme! ¡°The secret lotus flower secret art!¡± While the demons were still in a daze, donghuang Ziyou used all her true energy to create a demonic realm that covered the sky. In the decadent demonic domain, countless purple demonic lotuses fell like rain. No matter what they encountered, they would explode. Within the intense devil fire and devil light, Chi Peng could feel a thick aura of death. He quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, listen up! Charge out at all costs! We can¡¯t stay here!¡± At this moment, he was no longer in the mood to care about Ao Ling who was severely injured on the ground. He only wanted to lead his clansmen out of this place and try to escape! ¡°Stop dreaming!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were cold. With a wave of her Jade-like hand, the ice Phoenix sword let out a Phoenix cry and pierced through Chi Peng¡¯s body in the blink of an eye. The terrifying immortal sword¡¯s light mercilessly blasted him into powder. At this time, the entire Valley was filled with ghostly wails and wolf howls. It was unknown how many flying Wolf tribe demonic beasts had been annihilated by the devil lotuses! Ao Ling¡¯s mouth was wide open as he looked at all of this in astonishment. Suddenly, he had an idea and had an extremely pessimistic thought. ¡°This time, I came to the nine Heavens Immortal Realms and provoked the Xuan Bing Empress. Will I really bring a catastrophe to my race?¡± He felt that his idea was a little crazy. However, facing such a domineering and ruthless donghuang Ziyou, he could not help but think so. With a flash of purple light, an extremely sharp pressure descended. When Ao Ling saw donghuang Ziyou standing in front of him, he was so frightened that his heart skipped a beat and he lost his voice. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s tone was cold and unfeeling, with a hint of unrefutable dominance. ¡°Take me to your race!¡± ¡­¡­ Sirius star system, gujie star. This planet was 30 billion light years away from the entrance to the nine Heavens immortal realm, and the west side of the planet happened to face the entrance. The Western part of the dark red Planet was covered in dark red soil. Clouds of dark red mist rose and danced on the ground, giving this planet a strange appearance that was completely different from the Blue Planet. In the middle of the vast wasteland, there was a fleet of carriages moving forward quickly. The convoy was escorted by thousands of demonic beasts from the blood-eyed lizard clan on planet gujue. They all had green skin with scales-like tissues on their skin. On the huge and sharp Lizard Head, a pair of blood-red eyes were particularly wild and fierce. From time to time, it would spit out its long and forked tongue, dripping waves of stinky mucus, which made people feel nauseated. These lizard demon beasts were escorting thousands of humans in black iron cages, as well as various spirit stones and treasures plundered from the nine Heavens immortal realm. At this moment, in the cage in the middle. A three or four-year-old boy looked at his mother with trembling eyes. mother, I¡¯m hungry and thirsty. I feel so uncomfortable! &Quot; His mother rubbed his little head with tears in her eyes and said in a distressed tone, ¡± bear with it, bear with it a little more, Little Roc! &Quot; Zhu Xiaopeng licked his cracked lips and grabbed his mother¡¯s hand, ¡± ¡°Mother, how much longer do we have to endure? I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± His mother lowered her head and thought for a moment. She took off her shoes and gritted her teeth. child, this pair of shoes is made of the straw of purple-smoked corn. Mother will help you to open it. You can eat some first! &Quot; As she spoke, her tears flowed down again. Apart from being used to make straw shoes, the straw of the purple-smoked corn could also be dried and fed to animals. It was not supposed to be human food, but seeing her child so hungry, she had to bear with her heartache and let her child eat it like an animal. They had been captured by these alien monsters for two days and two nights. They had been on the road the whole time. Even many adults were starving, let alone children. It was already very valuable to have something to fill his stomach! ¡°Alright!¡± Zhu Xiaopeng swallowed hard, his eyes full of struggle. He clearly knew that this thing was very unpalatable. While his mother was removing the shoe, she saw a few people staring at the shoe in her hand and said, ¡± ¡°If you guys want to eat, I can share some with you!¡± When the few of them heard this, they all revealed a happy expression. ¡°Thank you!¡± Bang! Just as Zhu Xiaopeng¡¯s mother was removing her shoes, a blood pupil lizard reached out and grabbed her head. It pressed her head against the cage and slammed it hard. The huge force caused Zhu Xiaopeng¡¯s mother to spit out a mouthful of blood and faint. Zhu Xiaopeng was shocked. He quickly hugged his mother and shook her crazily, ¡± ¡°Mother! Mother! Wake up! Wake up!¡± The blood pupil lizard that attacked looked at him with disdain and said, ¡± ¡°You want to eat something? Go and eat sh * t!¡± Zhu Xiaopeng roared at the blood pupil lizard angrily, ¡± ¡°Scoundrel! A monster!¡± ¡°Who told you to hit my mother? Who allowed you to hit my mother?¡± The blood pupil lizard was furious at Zhu Xiaopeng¡¯s scolding. It opened the cage and took him out, ¡± ¡°Little bastard, how dare you scold me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry and thirsty? I¡¯ll give you food and water!¡± As he spoke, he peed on the ground and threw Zhu Xiaopeng on the ground. He pressed his head down and buried it in the muddy pit formed by the mixture of urine and soil. ¡°Come! Eat! Drink!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t eat and drink to your heart¡¯s content, I¡¯ll crush your head!¡± The blood pupil lizards at the side couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly when they saw this. It was obvious that the way the blood pupil lizard had trampled on Zhu Xiaopeng had made them feel excited and happy. The group of humans were all trembling in fear. They had already witnessed how brutal and inhumane these blood pupil lizards were along the way. In the beginning, there were still people who dared to resist. However, the blood pupil lizard had beaten these people half to death without saying a word. That tragic scene had long been engraved in the depths of everyone¡¯s hearts, bringing them endless fear. Now that they saw Zhu Xiaopeng being trampled on, they were all instinctively afraid. He only felt that being in the hands of these blood pupil lizards was truly a fate worse than death, and his future was filled with despair! Hu ~ Under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, a bewitching purple light suddenly descended from the sky and landed on the blood pupil lizard. The huge body of the blood pupil lizard slithered! It split into two and fell to the ground. Zhu Xiaopeng felt the pressure on his body suddenly disappear, and he quickly got up from the urine pit. He raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance with the others. Under the dark red Sky, a woman in a purple dress stood in the void. She was so beautiful that she was unparalleled! Chapter 791 - 791 A new divine body! 791 A new divine body! ¡°It¡¯s a fairy!¡± It was unknown who shouted. Following that, everyone knelt down in front of donghuang Ziyou, kowtowing heavily with a face full of sincerity and excitement. ¡°Fairy, please save us!¡± ¡°Fairy, please save us!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing this, the group of blood pupil lizards took out their strongest weapons and got into a fighting stance. The leader was called ran Xuan. He held a large skeleton machete and looked at donghuang Ziyou in anger, ¡± ¡°Where did this human come from? You dare to attack our blood pupil lizard clan?¡± ¡°I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be polite!¡± From ran Xuan¡¯s point of view, he had a total of over 3000 elite soldiers and generals under him, and their cultivation was all above the spirit stage. If they really fought, they would definitely be able to kill this purple-dressed woman. As he spoke, all the blood pupil lizards were bursting with demonic Qi as they stared at donghuang Ziyou with killing intent. Ao Ling, who was tied up by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s spirit Qi and carried in the air, could not stand it anymore. He said with a look of disdain, ¡± ¡°A bunch of idiots! Do you think you can defeat Empress Xuan Bing?¡± The blood pupil lizard clan and the Dragonwolf clan had many conflicts since ancient times. Thus, Ao Ling was filled with hatred toward them. He could not help but sneer when he saw that the group of blood pupil lizards were about to attack donghuang Ziyou. Of course, he was also secretly flattering donghuang Ziyou. Now that things had come to this, he could only hope that the Empress would let him off after they reached the Dragonwolf tribe. If he curried favor with her in advance, he might be able to welcome a chance of survival. Whoosh! After Ao Ling¡¯s words, the atmosphere on the ground instantly exploded. ¡°Hiss! She is the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± the water Empress has actually come to our planet gujie. This is crazy! &Quot; ¡°We¡¯re finished! We¡¯re doomed!¡± ¡­¡­ The group of blood pupil lizards scattered in an uproar, no longer as arrogant as before, all of them running away as if they were running for their lives. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. She formed a hand seal and threw it into the sky. ¡°The secret lotus flower secret art!¡± hu hu hu ~¡± Countless demonic lotuses fell from the sky. In the blink of an eye, 99% of the blood pupil lizards were killed, leaving only a dozen kneeling on the ground and trembling. When Zhu Xiaopeng and the others saw this, they were all shocked and terrified. When had they ever seen the Empress in action? This scene really made their hearts almost burst! However, after this incident, everyone¡¯s mind became clear, and they quickly kowtowed again, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze swept across everyone. Her eyes turned cold and she clenched her fists. ¡°Those alien monsters are bastards!¡± She saw that everyone was tortured to the point that they didn¡¯t even look like humans, and what happened to Zhu Xiaopeng just now made her even more furious. This made her swear in her heart that on this trip to gujie planet, not only was she going to exterminate the Dragonwolf tribe, she was also going to exterminate all the other demon tribes on this planet! Her Phoenix eyes turned and she looked down at ran Xuan, who was trembling in the distance, ¡± ¡°Other than the people here, how many have you captured?¡± Ran Xuan trembled and said, ¡± ¡°Great Empress, we¡¯re the first batch of demon race members from this planet to head to the nine Heavens immortal domain.¡± the races on this planet mainly live in the Western Hemisphere. If we want to go back, we have to pass through a natural array in front. On the way, we have not seen any other races capturing people. &Quot; ¡°So these people should be the first batch to be caught here!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at the ground and realized that there was indeed only a single trace of the convoy. She then waved her hand and released several demonic Arts into the heads of ran Xuan and the other blood pupil lizards. ¡°I¡¯ve already implanted a mind-controlling demonic art in your spiritual seas and spiritual mansions. From now on, you¡¯re all under my control!¡± ¡°I order you to send all these people back the way they came. Anyone who disobeys will be killed without question!¡± Hiss ~ Upon hearing this, ran Xuan and the other blood pupil lizards were so frightened that their pupils shrank. They suddenly understood that the reason they weren¡¯t killed wasn¡¯t because they knelt down to beg for mercy, but because the Empress had other plans. This made them deeply sigh with emotion. The Empress¡¯s might and schemes were truly terrifying! ¡°Yes!¡± Ran Xuan and the others didn¡¯t dare to disobey. They immediately kowtowed and accepted the order. Just as they were about to leave, donghuang Ziyou took out a storage ring and brought out a large number of spirit fruits to everyone. ¡°There¡¯s some food here, let¡¯s share it!¡± After he finished speaking, a shadow flashed and he took Ao Ling to the distance at high speed. Everyone quickly grabbed the spirit fruits in front of them and gobbled them down. They felt a cool and comfortable juice invade their bodies, and in an instant, they recovered more than half of their strength. When he looked up, the beautiful purple color had long disappeared. Someone couldn¡¯t help but shed tears and said, ¡± the Empress is brave and invincible, but she is also kind and has blessed the common people. She is truly a wise ruler of a generation! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Donghuang Ziyou escorted Ao Ling through the formation of planet guya and arrived in the sky above the great Plain in the West of the planet. Looking down from the sky, the Western Plains were vast and boundless. In this season, there were withered yellow grass everywhere, and there was little life. the season of withering life force made these demons plunder the humans of the nine Heavens immortal realm even more crazily. &Quot; compared to this poor planet, the nine Heavens immortal realm is really rich! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze landed on the huge dark red Castle below. Ao Ling quickly said, Your Majesty, that¡¯s where our Dragonwolf clan is! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ve already brought you here, please spare my life!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± With a wave of her Jade-like hand, the spirit Qi that was wrapped around Ao Ling¡¯s body tore him into pieces. Donghuang Ziyou turned around and looked at the huge purple-red sun in the sky above planet guya. A cold glint flashed in his eyes. ¡°Let the fire of the sun burn this sinful planet!¡± Ever since she had refined and absorbed the Soul of the Fire spirit of the sun in the divine sun cannon, donghuang Ziyou already possessed the power to use the Grand Sun primordial fire. Not only could it release the real fire of the sun by itself, but it could also gather the fire from the sun and turn it into a terrifying sea of fire that could burn everything! Clang! Her body turned and turned into a huge fire Phoenix. The Phoenix screeched to the nine Heavens and rushed towards the sun. The blazing divine light around her fused with the sun¡¯s light in an instant, making her look like a divine Phoenix descending from the nine Heavens! At this moment. The tens of billions of dragonwolves in the Dragonwolf clan¡¯s Castle were all attracted by the huge phenomenon in the sky. They weren¡¯t the only ones. The countless demons on the Western side of the planet also noticed that the sun had dimmed. An incomparably huge Phoenix blocked out the sun. Its towering figure was so divine that it made people feel terrified. ¡°My God, where did such a huge Phoenix come from?¡± ¡°It looks like a divine beast!¡± ¡°It ¡­ What does it want to do?¡± ¡­¡­ With the sun blocked, these wild demonic beasts became extremely uneasy. And under their burning gazes, the huge fire Phoenix that covered the sun suddenly flapped its wings. Clang! With a Phoenix cry, countless huge round fireballs spurted out from the fire Phoenix¡¯s body, falling in all directions. Boom! Boom! Boom. Boom! Countless demons saw the huge fireballs explode after landing on the ground, turning into extremely hot lava that spewed and rolled, burning everything in its path mercilessly! ¡°Shit! It¡¯s trying to burn our planet!¡± Finally, a demon realized this. At the same time, they all revealed extremely puzzled expressions. Where did this fire Phoenix come from? from the very start, it already had such a domineering aura and wanted to destroy gujie planet? Clang! The intensity of the flames continued to increase. Donghuang Ziyou could feel the Grand Sun primordial fire in her body growing stronger and hotter. She felt as if she had been sublimated. Donghuang Ziyou lowered her head and saw that the flames around her had turned from bright red to purplish red. At the same time, she keenly sensed that the strength of the true essence in her body had increased more than a hundred times in an instant. This change made her feel even more powerful. After the scorching sun¡¯s flames gathered in her body, she felt as if she had fused with the sun. this feeling is amazing. I didn¡¯t expect to achieve a breakthrough on this foreign planet! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. Her understanding and use of the Grand Sun primordial fire had allowed her to cultivate the Grand Sun primordial fire body. With the appearance of a new divine body, her cultivation also rose like a boat rising with the tide, rising to the middle stage of ancient God! Chapter 792 - 792 Who could this human girl be? 792 Who could this human girl be? Inside the Dragonwolf clan¡¯s Castle. They watched as the fireballs that filled the sky descended with an overbearing momentum. The eyes of the leader of the Dragonwolf clan, ao Zun, were filled with ruthlessness. He bared his teeth and looked like he was on the verge of going berserk. At the same time, he revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°Where did this fire Phoenix come from?¡± The Deputy leader beside him, who was also his younger brother, ao Bai, asked, ¡± ¡°Big brother, this fire Phoenix¡¯s appearance is too strange. What should we do with it now?¡± Ao Zun clenched his fist and a wild evil Qi burst out from his body, causing tens of billions of cracks to appear in the surrounding space. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to kill it!¡± With a wave of his hand, he immediately gathered the 100000 elites of his tribe who were above the Supreme realm and soared into the sky on an endless demonic wind. After travelling ten thousand miles, demonic Qi suddenly surged and a majestic spiritual pressure arrived. Ao Zun hurriedly ordered the elites of the clan to stop. As they looked over, they saw countless rays of Mystic Light descending from the sky and landing beside them. After the mystic Light took shape, ao Zun¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. ¡°They actually all came!¡± He could tell that the demons around him were almost all the famous races on the planet. The earth Pan bear tribe, the blood pupil lizard tribe, the blood Spider Tribe ¡­ There were more than a thousand powerful demons! Among them, the earth Pan bear tribe and the blood pupil lizard tribe were the most powerful. They were on par with the Dragonwolf tribe and were known as the top three tribes on the gullet star. The leader of the earth Pan bear tribe, Zhong Yuanhui, and the leader of the blood pupil lizard tribe, lie kun, were also at the early ancient God Realm, just like ao Zun. What ao Zun did not expect was that they had actually brought all the elites of their clan and arrived here so quickly. Looking at this situation, it was obvious that there was going to be a big move! Sweeping his gaze across the powerful monsters, ao Zun asked, ¡± ¡°Why have you all come?¡± Zhong Yuanhui looked like a bear, his body was extremely burly, and the dark grey light around him pulsated non-stop, showing his strength. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to exterminate this detestable Fire Phoenix!¡± He said in a rough voice. Lie kun raised his sharp head and stared at donghuang Ziyou fiercely, ¡± this fire Phoenix is huge and powerful. It has the appearance of a divine beast! &Quot; I boldly speculate that there is an unknown mighty power behind it. &Quot; ¡°So everyone, we must put aside our past prejudices and work together to destroy this fire Phoenix and the force behind it!¡± ¡°This suggestion is reasonable. I agree!¡± Ao Zun nodded. They didn¡¯t care about the fire Phoenix at the moment, but were more concerned about the terrifying force behind the fire Phoenix. This was also the reason why ao Zun had waited for a while and only decided to take action after some time. Seeing that Zhong Yuanhui, lie kun, and all the other leaders had the same idea, ao Zun felt that it was indeed time for the demon race of gujie star to unite. ¡°Then we¡¯ll first exterminate this fire Phoenix, and then fight the person behind it with all our strength!¡± ¡°Good!¡± After the demon leaders reached a consensus, ao Zun, Zhong Yuanhui, and lie kun waved their hands at the same time. ¡°Destroy this fire Phoenix!¡± As one of the top three races on gujue planet, this was the time for them to show their strength. They were naturally obliged to do so! kill!!! &Quot; Ao Bai, who was in the great saint realm, and two other great saint realm experts led more than two thousand powerful demonic beasts and soared into the sky. They all released their strongest demonic Qi and activated their strongest true essence. They stomped through the endless void and surrounded donghuang Ziyou with their strongest killing moves. Clang! The huge Phoenix released the last wave of fireballs. Then, the divine light receded and purple light bloomed, returning to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s original form. Donghuang Ziyou took out the ice Phoenix sword as she looked at the demonic beasts charging at her. Her eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Heavenly demon slash!¡± She activated the Asura Saint body and bloomed a huge purple devil Lotus that was as bright as the sun. She raised the ice Phoenix sword high and slashed down with the might of the battle demonic god. Bang! The sword light set off a sword River that stretched for a hundred thousand miles, and the Azure sword light, wrapped in a purple demonic light, surged down. It was as if the entire Milky Way was pouring down as it charged into the Army of demonic beasts. When the sword radiance exploded, the terrifying immortal sword Qi flew in all directions. Under this sword light, even if ao Bai and the others had reached the great sage realm, they still couldn¡¯t bear the sword Qi, and were directly turned into ashes! Donghuang Ziyou had killed 800 demonic beasts with just one sword! Donghuang Ziyou squinted her eyes as she watched the ashes of the demonic beasts scatter with the wind. She was satisfied. after cultivating the SUN TRUE FIRE body, the increase in cultivation realm caused the power of every attack to increase greatly. This trip was really not in vain! &Quot; Feeling the waves of spiritual energy in her chest, donghuang Ziyou felt a sense of pride. Seeing her kill so many powerful demons with one strike, the million-odd demons present were all shocked. ¡°It¡¯s a human!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s a woman!¡± ¡°Female sword celestial! Her swordsmanship is really amazing!¡± ¡­¡­ The three leaders, ao Zun, Zhong Yuanhui, and lie kun, looked at each other. They could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. It was a human woman! In that case, who could this human woman be? The three great leaders ¡®gazes trembled as they thought of a name at the same time. Xuan Bing the Empress! Combined with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s domineering aura, her outstanding swordsmanship, and the huge fire Phoenix she had transformed into, the three leaders could easily guess her identity. Ao Zun could not help but sigh, ¡± I¡¯ve heard that the Xuan Bing Empress is extremely powerful. But now, it seems that she is even more powerful than the legends! &Quot; At this point, he, Zhong Yuanhui, and lie kun shook their heads speechlessly. He had thought that the fire Phoenix was a divine beast released by a peerless master. He did not expect it to be the incarnation of the Empress. From the looks of it, the water Empress had come to gujue planet alone, which was completely contrary to their previous guess! Lie kun suddenly thought of the news he had just received from ran Xuan, saying that they were about to return with a large number of spoils of war. Now that so much time had passed, he was still nowhere to be seen. He could not help but think that maybe ran Xuan and the others had encountered donghuang Ziyou on the way and had been killed by her. In order to enter the Great Plains from the nine Heavens immortal realm, one had to pass through the same formation. The possibility of donghuang Ziyou and ran Xuan meeting was too high. With this thought in mind, lie kun¡¯s demonic Qi exploded, and his spiritual pressure was like the sea. He glared at donghuang Ziyou with bloodshot eyes and said, ¡± no matter how strong she is, she¡¯s just a human from the nine Heavens immortal realm. Why should we, the demons from the other realms, be afraid of her? ¡± ¡°Let me test her with the might of an ancient God!¡± He took out a superior-grade spirit treasure, the nine-patterned spear, and used a quasi-celestial grade technique to attack donghuang Ziyou. ¡°The Saint profound Imperial spear!¡± Whoosh! The force from the spear tore through the space within a hundred thousand miles, flashing with a bright red light as it pierced towards donghuang Ziyou with lightning speed. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s purple dress was dazzling and alluring as she was surrounded by thousands of demons. Sensing lie kun¡¯s Suan NI¡¯s killing intent approaching, she advanced instead of retreating. In an instant, she bloomed with the unparalleled might of a female God of War. ¡°Profound single-word slash!¡± Demonic light bloomed, and demonic lotuses bloomed. With the support of the heavenly Devil eight steps, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s figure was like lightning, turning into an extremely thin purple light as she descended. Bang! The sword attack crushed lie kun¡¯s spear force. The terrifying sword Qi and spear Qi exploded in the air, creating a dazzling light that covered a radius of one hundred thousand miles. Lie kun was shocked. Donghuang Ziyou did not retreat at all in the face of the violent shockwaves from the explosion. Instead, he accelerated and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. ¡°Hiss! You¡¯re ¡­¡± Lie kun was taken aback. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Swift and powerful combat style had actually made him feel at a loss. ¡°Die,¡± An extremely cold and emotionless voice entered lie kun¡¯s ears, causing his heart to turn cold. Donghuang Ziyou used the momentum of his fall to channel his true energy and gather the Qi of immortal and demon on the ice Phoenix sword. He stabbed lie kun¡¯s throat. Bang! The sword Qi exploded and split lie kun¡¯s head and body apart! Chapter 793 - 793 Its time for you to pay your debts! 793 It¡¯s time for you to pay your debts! Hiss ~ Lie kun¡¯s body was split into two, and the purple-gold blood essence was falling from the sky. Ao Zun, Zhong Yuanhui, and all the other demons were shocked. Their pupils shrank, and they could not believe what they had just heard. the leader of the blood-eyed lizard race is the third most powerful being on our planet. He¡¯s an ancient God, but he was killed by the mystic ice Empress with one strike. This is crazy! &Quot; ¡°Who said it wasn¡¯t? Lie kun¡¯s spear technique has already reached the quasi-immortal level. No one on this planet can match him. Who would have thought that he would be crushed to such an extent?¡± ¡°This is unbelievable! It¡¯s really unimaginable!¡± Empress Xuan Bing is too powerful! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Upon hearing the exclamations of disbelief from the demons, ao Zun and Zhong Yuanhui¡¯s faces turned extremely grave. On this planet, the two of them were the ones who understood lie kun the most. This was because the three of them were the strongest experts on the planet. Their sparring and probing had never stopped. At their level, they could test out more than half of the other party¡¯s potential in one exchange. After testing each other several times, they basically knew each other¡¯s moves and potential. In their eyes, lie kun had already used all his strength in this attack. He did not underestimate donghuang Ziyou as he had appeared on the surface. However, the result was really pessimistic! Not only was lie kun¡¯s all-out attack easily crushed by donghuang Ziyou, but he could not even guess the moves that donghuang Ziyou used. It was to the extent that donghuang Ziyou appeared in front of him in a state of panic, and his neck was crushed by the sword! The entire exchange of blows only lasted for three breaths ¡­ Or even just two breaths! This was unbelievable to ao Zun and Zhong Yuanhui! lie kun is also an ancient God! &Quot; Ao Zun could not help but sigh. Zhong Yuanhui could not help but nod his head heavily. He was in disbelief of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s combat strength. ¡°Not good!¡± Just as the two leaders were in a daze, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended from the sky, causing their hair to stand on end. He looked up and saw that after the eastern Emperor Ziyou had destroyed lie kun, he continued to descend with boundless demonic light. With her ancient God Realm cultivation and the extremely fast heaven Devil¡¯s eight steps, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s speed had long reached the level of a falling meteorite. It was like a ray of light! This was something that ao Zun and Zhong Yuanhui had not expected! They had thought that donghuang Ziyou would temporarily stop after killing lie kun. After all, she was going to face the two strongest ancient God Realm experts. She should have made some preparations. He didn¡¯t expect her to kill him without stopping! As he sensed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s pressure approaching, the demon blood and murderous aura in ao Zun¡¯s body were activated. He released the spiritual Qi of the ancient God Realm to his heart¡¯s content. He activated his powerful Xuan skill and formed an indestructible shield around him. At the same time, he displayed a quasi celestial-grade cultivation technique, wanting to launch a strong counterattack. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, do you think we¡¯ll be killed by you like lie kun?¡± ¡°Stop dreaming!¡± The demonic Qi around ao Zun¡¯s body was like an ocean, and the black light burst out violently. He was wild and tyrannical to the extreme. ¡°Divine Dao fist!¡± A punch was thrown, and the fist shadow was like a dragon, destroying the space within a hundred thousand li! Beside him, Zhong Yuanhui transformed into a 300-meter-tall Earth Pan bear and launched a frenzied counterattack at donghuang Ziyou with his powerful Dharma form and mystical arts. ¡°Heavenly profound Sage seal!¡± The fearsome giant bear Dharma power condensed into a sky-covering Saint seal, which smashed toward donghuang Ziyou as if it were carrying a hundred thousand mountains. In their eyes, if the two ancient gods attacked together, they could kill donghuang Ziyou in seconds, let alone force her to retreat. Seeing their strong counterattack, the leaders of the bloody Spider race and the other demon races all looked confident of their victory. &Nbsp; the combined attack of the two ancient God Realm experts of guya star, coupled with the alien race¡¯s powerful body and bloodline, would cause unimaginable damage. In the eyes of all the monster race leaders, donghuang Ziyou was still a human. She could not withstand the combined attack of two ancient gods! Clang! The cry of a Phoenix exploded in the sky, causing the hearts of all the demons to sink. They suddenly had a very ominous feeling. Hu! A divine Phoenix¡¯s flame shot up into the sky and filled the air to a height of 100000 miles, cutting across the sun¡¯s radiance. The massive figure of the divine Phoenix descended from the sky, exuding a Grand and domineering aura. What was even more terrifying was ¡­ The divine Phoenix Flames were surrounded by the purple-red Grand Sun Primordial Flame, and it was as if a heaven-defying flame divine beast had descended from the sky. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± When he was only a thousand feet away from the two ancient gods, ao Zun and Zhong Yuanhui. Donghuang Ziyou activated the nine revolution divine phoenix body and the sun primordial fire body with all her might, combining them with the Asura sacred body. She absorbed the energy of the sun in the foreign land and used the most powerful celestial sword technique. As this sword thrust out, the floating clouds in the sky for eight million li *(500m per li) were shattered, and the guya star trembled uneasily. All the demons felt their skin tearing apart, and their hearts froze. ¡°What a powerful sword!¡± Some demons couldn¡¯t help but shout. Donghuang Ziyou had already arrived in front of ao Zun and Zhong Yuanhui. The light of the immortal sword, which was wrapped in the light of the divine fire, suddenly brightened and pressed down on the two leaders of the ancient God and monster race like a sun. ¡°Ah ¡­ Why is this sword so powerful?¡± ¡°Not good!¡± Ao Zun and Zhong Yuanhui could only feel that their bodies were filled with violent divine fire and immortal sword Qi. The terrifying immortal energy invaded their bodies and tore every inch of their muscles mercilessly. Bang! Bang! The two ancient God Realm leaders had only managed to shout out once before they were turned into dust by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s feet touched the wind and she stood in the sky. The ice Phoenix sword was placed horizontally in the void. She finally stopped. Her pair of Phoenix eyes were extremely beautiful, and at the same time, she swept her gaze across all the demons below in an extremely domineering manner. Meeting her gaze, all the demons revealed a look of horror. They had never thought that the three strongest leaders of the planet would be killed by donghuang Ziyou with just two sword strikes! What was even more shocking was that ao Zun and Zhong Yuanhui, the top two super experts, were killed by donghuang Ziyou with a single sword strike! If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, none of the demons present would have believed it even if they were beaten to death! At this moment, there was only fear and terror in their hearts. The purple Phantom in the sky was like a world-destroying demonic god, looking down at them with doomsday in its eyes, making all the demons feel infinite fear. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare us!¡± The leader of the blood Spider Clan knelt down first, his voice full of pleading. After him, the demon Army fell to the ground and knelt down like a tide. ¡°We don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°I beg you to let us go!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t have any more ideas about the nine Heavens immortal domain!¡± ¡­¡­ Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face was as cold as ever, and his eyes were as cold as ever as he faced the demons ¡®pleas. She thought of the various scenes recorded in the ancient books where the demons of the outside world killed the human race, and also thought of what she had seen and heard about the various inhuman acts of the demons of the outside world recently. This included the scene of the blood lizard clan trampling on Zhu Xiaopeng and the others. It made her furious. She glanced coldly at the demons below and said sternly, ¡± ¡°Your lives are lives, but aren¡¯t the lives of the humans in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms also lives?¡± since ancient times, demons have been at odds with each other. You demons have been extremely brutal to humans. Now is the time for you to pay your debts! &Quot; ¡°Die!¡± The divine Phoenix Flames around her body exploded, and she once again transformed into a huge fire Phoenix that soared above the nine Heavens. As she flew up, the huge outer realm sun was soon covered by her figure again. Hu hu hu ¡­ The demons on guya star looked up in despair and saw the huge fire Phoenix releasing fireballs that filled the sky. ¡°Our planet gujue is finished!¡± ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡± Chapter 794 - 794 Empress Xuan Bing is truly an extraordinary human woman! 794 Empress Xuan Bing is truly an extraordinary human woman! Donghuang Ziyou transformed into a divine Phoenix and absorbed the power of the sun to spread divine flames all over the planet. Soon, the planet was covered in a sea of fire. The fire was burning brightly. Even in the depths of the Sirius Galaxy, such dazzling flames could be seen. It was like another sun, illuminating the eyes of countless demons. Soon, the countless demons in the Sirius Galaxy were in a heated discussion. ¡°Planet guya is on fire!¡± ¡°Hiss! The entire planet is surrounded by flames. This is definitely not a natural phenomenon. Could it be that some God destroyed them in a fit of anger?¡± ¡°God? If a God had descended on the planet, he would definitely not have destroyed them in such a manner. He would probably have only needed a light blow to turn the entire planet into dust!¡± ¡°This analysis is quite reasonable! But even if he isn¡¯t a God, he must be a very powerful existence. After all, there are many powerful monster clans living on the valley Owl Star and there is more than one ancient God leader!¡± here¡¯s the question. Who was it that set the planet on fire? ¡± ¡­¡­ Because there were many teleportation arrays between the planets in the Sirius Galaxy, many demon clans came and went frequently, so they knew more about the planets in the Galaxy. Naturally, there was no lack of demons who understood the planet. Many demons knew that there were ancient God Realm experts like ao Zun, Zhong Yuanhui, and lie kun on gujue planet. They were not to be trifled with. In addition, the natural environment of gujue planet was only suitable for the local demon race to live in. It was not very attractive to the demon race of other planets, so very few demon races would invade gujue planet. Thinking about it this way, all the demons who knew about planet gujie were very curious. Who was the one who had attacked planet gujue and killed them? Finally! On Redstone, which was the closest to gujie star, a demon made such a judgment. a huge fire Phoenix has appeared in the sky above gujue star. It has scattered fireballs all over the sky to burn gujue star! &Quot; according to what I¡¯ve recently learned, there were many demons on gujie planet who took advantage of the demonic horde to invade the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. &Quot; therefore, I boldly guess that this fire Phoenix is very likely the Xuan Bing Empress of the nine Heavens immortal realm! &Quot; Whoosh! As soon as this was said, the Sirius star system fell into a huge commotion. ¡°So it¡¯s the fire Phoenix that burned down the planet!¡± everyone on the Blue Planet knows that the Xuan Bing Empress of the North Mystic heaven has the nine revolution divine phoenix body. It looks like she¡¯s the one who did it! &Quot; ¡°Hiss! From the looks of it, this human Empress is truly terrifying!¡± ¡­¡­ The demonic hordes one after another had left behind many legends about the nine Heavens Immortal Realms by the ancestors of the demon race in the Sirius Galaxy. After the demonic horde started, many demonic clans from many planets sneaked into the nine Heavens celestial realm, wanting to understand this magical world. Therefore, the name of the North Mystic sky¡¯s Mystic ice Empress was well-known among many demons. As the discussion continued, more and more demons were inclined to believe that the fire on planet guya was related to donghuang Ziyou. In the end, Empress Xuan Bing¡¯s name was known throughout the entire Sirius star system. Countless demons couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Xuan Bing Empress is truly a rare human woman! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou, who was in the sky above the planet, naturally could not hear the discussions of the countless demons in the Sirius Galaxy. However, she was certain that the burning of planet Gu Jie this time would definitely cause a huge wave among the demon race in the Sirius star system. Even if they did not know that he was the one behind it, they could definitely guess that the burning of the planet had something to do with the demonic horde. Hence, donghuang Ziyou had caused such a huge commotion to warn the others. He wanted to let the demons in this Galaxy who wanted to infiltrate the nine Heavens Immortal Realms to cause trouble understand that the human race was not to be trifled with! Planet gujie was now a sea of fire, and countless demons had been reduced to ashes. Donghuang Ziyou returned to his original form. Under the endless flames, he turned into a stream of purple light and flew back to the nine Heavens immortal realm. ¡­¡­ The Crystal Palace. The afternoon sun was covered by dark clouds, and the slightly dark sky gave the Crystal Palace a sense of beauty that returned to its original state. There wasn¡¯t as much brilliance and blurriness, and it still looked as beautiful as a Celestial Palace in the human world. One could only imagine how comfortable it was to live in such a place. In the bedchamber, Lin Xuan had already tidied up the table after accompanying the little girls to finish lunch. Lin Xuan looked at the four babies lovingly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to wash the dishes now. You guys play by yourselves!¡± ¡°Alright, father!¡± Manzhu and the others nodded obediently. Seeing Lin Xuan go to the kitchen to wash the dishes, Zhi Zhu looked at her sisters. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and play!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you all nodded in agreement. However, just as the maidservants were about to walk out of the palace, it suddenly began to rain heavily. ¡°Seems like we can only play in the house.¡± Yan Zhu spread her hands helplessly. ¡°Then what should I play?¡± si Xi pouted. ¡°I remember brother Haoyu and the others playing a game about the size of numbers. Why don¡¯t we play that?¡± said mouyou hurriedly. Jian Jia shook her head. but we don¡¯t have the hard paper with numbers on it like them. How do we play? ¡± Xuan Zhu thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°I have an idea!¡± The little girl then ran to her dormitory and found more than ten square-shaped wooden blocks that looked exactly the same. ¡°This was given to me by a Palace maid when we visited the mystic Ice Palace last year.¡± ¡°As long as you write down numbers on these wooden blocks and turn them over, you can play the game of numbers!¡± Hearing that, si Xi, Si Jin, and Mo you all showed admiration on their faces,¡±Big sister is so smart!¡± Manzhu smiled happily and encouraged her sisters like a big sister, ¡± ¡°You guys are very smart too!¡± After the four babies praised each other, they took out their writing brushes and began to write numbers on the wooden block. After they were done, they turned the pieces of wood over and messed up the order. ¡°Let¡¯s start the first round and see who gets the biggest number!¡± Han Zhu clapped her hands. ¡°Alright!¡± Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you reached out their little hands together, and each held a piece of wood in their hands. ¡°Eight!¡± ¡°Six!¡± ¡°Eleven!¡± ¡°Three!¡± When mouyou saw that he had received the smallest number, he immediately went berserk, ¡°Oh, oh, oh, I¡¯m the youngest sister, but even my number is the smallest!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no justice at all!¡± ¡°Mouyou, this is only the first round. It can¡¯t be counted. You¡¯ll definitely get the big one next!¡± Manzhu advised with a smile. Si Xi and Si Jing also encouraged si you,¡±Oh yeah! Good luck, little sister!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Since my sisters have said so, I must work hard. Besides, this was only the first round. Who said he couldn¡¯t get a big number? After that, the little girls flipped the pieces of wood over and began the second round after messing them up. ¡°Five!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°Three!¡± Looking at the numbers on si Zhu, si Xi and Si mo, mouyou¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Even the second and third are out, mine is definitely not the smallest one!¡± Hanzhu nodded,¡±yes, it can¡¯t be that coincidental!¡± ¡°Yeah, it can¡¯t be ¡®one¡¯, can it?¡± si Xi and Si Jing both agreed. The girls all felt that mouyou¡¯s chances of getting the number ¡°one¡± were too low. No matter how bad his luck was, he shouldn¡¯t have gotten such a number! ¡°Mouyou, look at what you got.¡± Naizhu urged. ¡°En!¡± With the encouragement of his sisters, mouyou took a deep breath and turned over the wooden block in his hands. The four babies opened their eyes wide at the same time and were instantly stunned. On the wooden board, a big word was clearly written ¡­ One! [ Han Zhu, Han Xi, ] [ han ]: [ (]_¡±) ] Mo you: O () O Chapter 795 - 795 As expected of the little devil! 795 As expected of the little devil! ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Mouyou raised his hands high, but as if he had been hit by a bullet, he fell back to the ground. ¡°Mouyou will be fine, just catch a few more times and you will be able to catch a big number!¡± Chan Zhu comforted her. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Si Xi nodded. ¡°Sister, get up and continue playing!¡± Xuanji patted Xuan you. Mouyou¡¯s mouth twitched. I lost too much. I can¡¯t get up! &Quot; The little brat¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered as she saw the heavenly Hound running towards her, lowering its head to look at her. The heavenly dog opened its mouth and stuck out its long tongue. The saliva on the tip of its tongue hung in the air, forming a crystal clear white line. Mouyou jumped in shock and quickly sat up. He glared at the heavenly dog beast with a face full of hidden bitterness, ¡°You, are you trying to drool on my face?¡± The heavenly dog quickly retracted its tongue and rubbed its head against mu you¡¯s leg, before looking at the wooden block. As he had bullied the heavenly Hound too many times, dusu had a very good grasp of its temperament. ¡°Are you saying that you want to help me choose the wood?¡± she asked with a slight frown. Aowuu! The heavenly dog quickly barked. Mouyou understood immediately. that¡¯s good. This time, you¡¯ll help me choose. If you choose well, big sister will reward you with a big, big bone! &Quot; Hearing this, the heavenly Hound¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. It raised its butt and wagged its tail. Then, it ran to a piece of wood and pressed its paw on it. Mouyou held the piece of wood in his hand, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this one!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Then, the Three Sisters each chose a piece. When mouyou saw that his sisters had finished choosing, he excitedly turned over his wood, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first! Five!¡± The little girl thought to herself that the heavenly Hound was quite capable, to actually choose the number five. This one couldn¡¯t be the smallest one, right? ¡°Six!¡± ¡°Nine!¡± ¡°Eight!¡± When manzhu and the other two turned the wood over, manyou¡¯s little eyebrows furrowed together. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why am I always the youngest?¡± ¡°Is it because I¡¯m your sister?¡± The little girl was speechless and helpless. She felt like she had been ruthlessly hit. Turning around, he saw that the high-spirited heavenly Hound had already lowered its tail and was trembling in fear. Obviously, it had already sensed the little devil¡¯s anger. Mo you patted the head of the heavenly Hound calmly and sighed,¡±It¡¯s all luck. I¡¯m not blaming you!¡± After saying that, he silently lifted his leg and kicked the heavenly dog away. Si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing were all stunned. Although mouyou said that he did not blame the heavenly Hound, he still ruthlessly kicked it away. As expected of the little demoness, bullying the heavenly dog without any hesitation! Seeing mouyou¡¯s dejected expression, manzhu said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop playing this game?¡± She thought to herself that she had to take good care of her younger sister and not let her confidence be crushed too much. Pi you¡¯s small nose twitched, and a fighting spirit suddenly flashed in his beautiful big eyes. He tilted his head and said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t rely on luck, then let¡¯s change to using our brains to play!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s the only way to compare the size of numbers!¡± Si Xi knitted his brows. Jian Jia nodded in agreement. that¡¯s right. Brother Haoyu and the others only have one way of playing. Where else can they use their brains? ¡± Mouyou couldn¡¯t help but look at his sister, who knew the most,¡±Is there really no other way to play?¡± Centipede Pearl spread her hands, indicating that she didn¡¯t know either. The four little girls looked at each other in silence and then turned to look at the kitchen. ¡°Then let¡¯s go ask FATHER!¡± that¡¯s great! Daddy knows everything! He must know how to play! &Quot; The little girls then rushed into the kitchen and hugged Lin Xuan¡¯s legs in twos. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, do you think there¡¯s any other way to play with numbers?¡± Lin Xuan turned around and looked at his beloved little babies lovingly. &Quot; ¡°If you continue to use the wooden blocks in your hands, then we can only compete in luck!¡± ¡°So if you want to change to a better way of playing, you have to change the wooden block!¡± When he heard his daughters ¡®discussion, he already knew what mouyou was worried about. These wooden blocks could only be used to play simple games. Whether it was one or two pieces, it was all about luck. So, after combining the tutorial of the perfect dad, Lin Xuan had found something that was more suitable for his babies. The four babies widened their eyes and pouted their little mouths, looking puzzled. ¡°If you don¡¯t use the wooden block, then what should you use?¡± Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads lovingly. ¡°Daddy can help you make a new toy, called the demon beast card!¡± The demon beast card was actually a playing card that Lin Xuan had just modified in his heart. According to the perfect dad tutorial, there were many benefits in teaching children to play poker. Not only could it help children practice the addition and subtraction of numbers, but it could also train their abstract thinking and game skills. As long as the parents educated them well, playing poker could enhance their children¡¯s computing, spatial, logic, hands-on, and psychological abilities in all aspects. After Lin Xuan¡¯s improvements, the demon beast poker could stimulate the little babies ¡®interest in playing and cultivate a sense of justice. So in his opinion, making a set of demon beast cards for the little babies could be said to be beneficial with no harm! ¡°Demon beast card?¡± Hearing this name, the four little babies were stunned. Just by hearing the name, they felt that it must be something very, very interesting. Mouyou quickly shook Lin Xuan¡¯s thigh, his little face filled with anticipation. ¡°Father, please help us!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xuan immediately brought the little darling to the living room and took out a stack of precious snow velvet elk paper and a few paintbrushes. Based on his memories from his previous life, Lin Xuan cut the velvet elk paper into square pieces of the same size, just like the poker cards in his previous life. With his Grandmaster-level drawing skills and the various demonic beast patterns recorded in the extreme holy book, Lin Xuan could easily draw all kinds of cute demonic beasts. In the end, he marked each card with a corresponding number and drew a specific suit. A set of fifty-four demon beast cards was completely done. ¡°Waa ~¡± Seeing how new and beautiful the demon beast card in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand was, the little babies were instantly stunned. All of them covered their mouths with their small hands, their big black eyes filled with shock. They rushed into Lin Xuan¡¯s arms and looked at the demon beast poker cards excitedly. ¡°Daddy, How do I play with this?¡± ¡°So many demonic beasts! So many numbers! It feels so powerful!¡± ¡°Father, please teach us!¡± ¡°Little nine and I can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing how excited his daughters were, Lin Xuan knew that he had made the right decision with this demon beast card. After that, he combined it with the perfect dad¡¯s tutorial and taught them all the ways to play the game. Dou dizhu, sorting, looking for a pair, picking up the train, quick note card, ten, 10:30, fishing, 24 ¡­ The dazzling array of games made the little girls cry out in satisfaction. As soon as Lin Xuan finished speaking, the little girls excitedly played with the demon beast card. Lin Xuan saw that the little babies were very familiar with it the first time they did it, and it was clear that they had a deep understanding of the method he was explaining. And the little girls ¡®cheerful laughter was enough to prove how much they liked this deck of cards. He saw that his daughters were so smart and liked the toys he made for them so much. Lin Xuan was really full of fatherly love and a sense of accomplishment. Ding! Ding! At this moment, the system¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind. ¡°You¡¯re so talented that you let our daughters experience a new playing card. A Grandmaster-level gambling technique!¡± Chapter 796 - 796 Between adults, how can you kiss just like that? 796 Between adults, how can you kiss just like that? Looking at the system¡¯s reward, Lin Xuan¡¯s brows twitched, and he shook his head with a smile. The system was trying to make him the God of gambling! Having said that, the more skills one had, the better. It was better to be prepared. Since it was a reward from the system, it naturally had its uses. After happily accepting the master-level gambling skill reward from the system, Lin Xuan kept the system. At this moment, an excited shout came from the front, ¡± ¡°Yay! I¡¯m finally not the youngest one!¡± He saw the little baby kun holding four demon beast cards in its hands and jumping up and down in excitement. After landing, the braids on the little girl¡¯s head bounced up and down, making her look especially cute. Lin Xuan shook his head and laughed to himself. This little baby¡¯s luck was not good today. He had always been the smallest when comparing numbers. Now that he was playing 24 with Yan Zhu and the others, it was no longer the smallest card. Looking at the little girl¡¯s appearance, it was as if she had turned over and extolled! At this moment, mouyou beckoned to Lin Xuan with his little hand.¡±Father, come here!¡± Lin Xuan chuckled as he walked to the little girl¡¯s side. Hu ~ A gust of wind blew, and mouyou circulated his spirit Qi and flew to the same level as Lin Xuan. She reached out her chubby little hands to hug his face and kissed him a few times. &Quot; daddy is the best! I like Daddy the most! &Quot; The little girl felt that if Lin Xuan had not made them a set of demon beast cards, she might have been able to touch the smallest number today. After she landed, si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing all stood up. little sister actually flew up to kiss her father. What a good idea! &Quot; ¡°Yeah, I also want to try!¡± ¡°I also want one!¡± ¡­¡­ Feeling that mouyou flying in the air to kiss Lin Xuan was very interesting, Zhi Zhu and the rest also felt playful and flew up to hug Lin Xuan and kiss him a few times. Lin Xuan enjoyed his daughters ¡®passion lovingly. By the time they landed on the ground, his face had already turned cold. ¡°The babies left a lot of saliva on daddy¡¯s face!¡± Lin Xuan did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Hehe!¡± The little girls all laughed evilly, then asked, ¡± ¡°Then, does father like it?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± How could Lin Xuan say no? Then, he rubbed the little babies ¡®little heads and asked them to continue playing. He prepared to return to the kitchen to clean up the bowls and chopsticks. Before he could turn around, an extremely refreshing fragrance floated in from the door. This smell seemed to be a mixture of thousands of flowers, but it was not as strong. It was light and elegant, floating like a fairy, giving people an indescribable feeling of beauty. Lin Xuan did not need to think too much to know who it was. ¡°Mother!¡± Seeing a purple figure walk in, Yan Zhu and the others all jumped up and surrounded her. Donghuang Ziyou was in a good mood after dealing with the flying Wolf tribe and the demon tribe on planet guya. A rare smile hung on her pretty face. When she saw the children, her eyes were filled with gentleness and love. She asked gently, ¡± ¡°What game are the babies playing that make them so happy?¡± we¡¯re playing the ¡®fly up and kiss daddy¡¯ game. si Xi raised his little hand and said, ¡± mother, do you want to play with us? ¡± Donghuang Ziyou shook her head. This bunch of little babies were really innocent to the extreme! How can adults kiss just like that? Seeing donghuang Ziyou shake her head, mouyou¡¯s amazing brain worked again. The little girl raised her little hand excitedly, ¡°Then let¡¯s all fly up, Dear Mother!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Chan Zhu and the others expressed their agreement enthusiastically. They flew up at the same time, hugged donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face, and kissed her again and again. Donghuang Ziyou did not know whether to laugh or cry at the antics of the little babies. She turned her eyes and saw the glistening tears on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. Both of them could not help but smile at the same time. The love and affection in their eyes were exactly the same. After the little ones were done playing, they pulled donghuang Ziyou to the table and showed her the demon Battle Cards that Lin Xuan had just made for them. Donghuang Ziyou looked at it with a puzzled expression and turned to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°You drew all these demonic beasts?¡± She glanced at it and saw that each card had four flower shapes, corresponding to four demonic beasts. In addition to the two largest demonic beasts, there were a total of 54 demonic beasts. Lin Xuan did not cultivate, so how did he know all of them? Could it be ¡­ Did Yan Zhu and the others tell him? ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuan nodded and added, ¡± mouyou¡¯s room has a picture book of a demonic beast. I¡¯ve seen it before, so I made some changes and drew it. He could not possibly tell donghuang Ziyou that he had the system and that he had obtained the information of these demonic beasts from the ultimate Saint book that the system had rewarded him with. Before this, when he was helping Xuan you clean up the room, he happened to see a picture book about demonic beasts inside. After asking mouyou, he found out that donghuang Ziyou had ordered someone to draw it because she saw that mouyou liked demonic beasts. Now, he could use it to answer her question. ¡°I see.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and revealed a look of admiration, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good drawing.¡± She guessed that as a rich young master, Lin Xuan might have cultivated many women in the past. For example, zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, and so on. Therefore, it made sense that he could draw so many interesting demonic beasts. Lin Xuan chuckled. It was rare for donghuang Ziyou to praise someone. Moreover, as the Empress, even if she was praising him sincerely, it still sounded so plain. The Empress¡¯s words were like gold and Jade, and she indeed lived up to her reputation. Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and took out a longevity fruit to smoke. &Quot; this is the longevity fruit incense that I¡¯ve specially ordered people to make. It¡¯s of excellent quality and has the effect of strengthening the body and extending one¡¯s lifespan by bathing in it every day in the bedroom. &Quot; Lin Xuan took a look. The longevity fruit was a connate spirit fruit and indeed had the effect that donghuang Ziyou had mentioned. To him, this incense was of little use. However, it had a good effect on his daughters. Since donghuang Ziyou had specially sent it over, he did not reject it. It would be good to keep it for his daughters. ¡°I¡¯ll put it into the incense burner.¡± Lin Xuan reached out to take the longevity fruit incense. Donghuang Ziyou smiled without a trace, thinking that she had finally made a breakthrough. This incense could increase Lin Xuan¡¯s lifespan by at least 100 years. As long as he lived long enough, he would always have a way to let him obtain a powerful cultivation and make him the most perfect person in his heart. Si Xi picked up the Jade incense burner, which was placed on one side of the hall, then ran to Lin Xuan and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve brought you the incense burner!¡± Lin Xuan patted her head lovingly. &Quot; ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so obedient!¡± As he spoke, he opened the incense burner and placed a few pieces of charcoal inside. Then, he lit the charcoal with a match. Si Xi picked up the longevity fruit incense from Lin Xuan¡¯s desk, and was about to throw it into the incense burner. Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled. &Quot; ¡°You can¡¯t throw this incense directly on the charcoal, or it will be dried up very quickly.¡± Hearing that, si Xi hurriedly put the incense back on the table, ¡°Father, what should I do?¡± Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡± ¡°We just need to make a copper wire mesh to separate the incense and charcoal.¡± With that, Lin Xuan found a few copper wires in his bedroom. Then, he made a round copper net according to the size of the incense burner. After putting the copper wire net in, he wrapped a small copper wire around the center of the net and inserted the longevity fruit incense into the copper wire. In this way, it was like the mosquito incense rack in his previous life, firmly fixing the longevity fruit incense in the incense burner. The heat was even, and soon, a lingering fragrance overflowed. Seeing how exquisite the modified incense burner was, si Xi clapped his hands in excitement. Chan Zhu, Lao Ai, and Mo you also quickly came over, all of them staring at the incense burner with wide eyes. ¡°Wow, daddy is so smart!¡± Donghuang Ziyou could not help but shake her head and smile when she heard the little girls ¡®praises. His daughters really admired Lin Xuan! In their hearts, he should be as tall as a mountain, right? Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned and saw that the little girls had dropped a demon beast card beside Lin Xuan. She bent down to pick it up. Lin Xuan finished modifying the incense burner and stood up with it. ¡°Alright, father will put the censer back now.¡± Since donghuang Ziyou was bending down on Lin Xuan¡¯s right side, Lin Xuan had also turned around and stood up. One of them bent down while the other lifted up, and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Red lips landed on Lin Xuan¡¯s right cheek. Lin Xuan,¡±what a coincidence.¡± Donghuang Ziyou,¡±I just said that adults can¡¯t kiss each other casually, and now you¡¯re kissing!¡± (????) Chapter 797 - 797 This girls character is really straightforward! 797 This girl¡¯s character is really straightforward! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s lips were as red as a cherry and as beautiful as a red glow. The thickness was even, and it was as soft as clouds. It had a warm fragrance, like a warm and soft immortal fruit with a cut, and it sprayed out an alluring fragrance. Since she had applied the lipstick that mu youqing had given her, her lips had a slight fragrance of spiritual fruit. The syrup in the lipstick made it seem as if the warm syrup had melted and stuck to Lin Xuan¡¯s face when her lips touched his. Lin Xuan could even feel the slight stickiness on his face from being soaked in syrup, which reminded him of that night more than four years ago. The two of them hugged and kissed each other, exchanging saliva in the dark. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cherry-like mouth had so many wonderful things that Lin Xuan could not forget. As if sensing Lin Xuan¡¯s thoughts, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face started to heat up. In his mind, the scene of the two of them being wild and unbridled under the moonlight was still difficult to suppress. Instead, it became more and more ferocious. Smelling Lin Xuan¡¯s unique manly scent, her heart was even more moved, and she almost lost her guard. wow, mother just said she wouldn¡¯t kiss father, and now she¡¯s kissing him again! &Quot; ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s really so loving!¡± ¡°I want to see mother and father kiss every day!¡± ¡­¡­ When the four girls saw the two adults standing there in a daze, they immediately jumped up and cheered. Donghuang Ziyou quickly separated from Lin Xuan. Her beautiful eyes moved and saw the lip print on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. She quickly raised her hand and used her soft and round thumb to scratch Lin Xuan¡¯s face, wiping away the lip print. Lin Xuan looked at donghuang Ziyou in amusement. This woman had a cold personality and would not easily touch his face. It seemed that this time, the little babies had made her a little helpless, so she had lost her sense of propriety. However, in the end, she was just a young girl who had just turned twenty. Under such circumstances, it was inevitable that there would be some confusion. Fortunately, donghuang Ziyou was a great Empress. As long as she controlled herself, she could immediately calm down and return to normal. She looked at Lin Xuan and then at Yan Zhu and the others. my babies wanted to teach mother how to play the demon beast card just now. Let¡¯s start playing now, okay? ¡± ¡°Good!¡± It was rare for the little babies to have their mother¡¯s company, so of course, they were overjoyed. As such, donghuang Ziyou accompanied them for the entire afternoon and only left when the sun was about to set for the West. The next morning. Right after breakfast, Lin Xuan was dragged by the girls to the profound River Palace. Xuanzang was the title given to mu youqing by donghuang Ziyou. Therefore, mu youqing was the ¡®Princess Xuanzang¡¯ of the North Mystic heaven. Due to mu youqing¡¯s forthright personality, he was well-liked by donghuang Ziyou. Therefore, not only did he receive the title from the East Emperor Zi you, but he also had a Palace of his own, the profound River Palace, 100000 miles away from the mystic Ice Palace. The little girls pulled Lin Xuan forward in a hurry. First, mu youqing had not come to play with them for a long time, and they missed him. Secondly, they had received the monster Card made by Lin Xuan the day before and thought that it was very new and fun. They also wanted to let mu youqing, the king of children, experience such a new toy. As a demon who doted on his daughter, Lin Xuan naturally agreed to bring the little babies along without a second thought. Soon, they arrived at the profound River Palace. As far as the eye could see, the profound River Palace had Vermilion walls and red doors, glazed glass and golden tiles, carved beams and painted rafters, and a high-end atmosphere. Above the main entrance, a golden nanmu plaque was hung. On it were three big words written in bold and cursive calligraphy: The profound River Palace! Lin Xuan had heard that the three words were personally written by donghuang Ziyou. The handwriting was graceful, soft with a touch of hardness, domineering like a Dancing Dragon, but also smooth and smooth. It could be said to be the work of a master. Naozhu blinked her big black eyes and asked Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Father, this is the first time you¡¯ve come to aunty¡¯s Palace, right?¡± Lin Xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll take you in to have a look!¡± Si Xi hurriedly held his hand and said. As they spoke, the four children pulled Lin Xuan and walked quickly to the door. The guard at the door recognized Lin Xuan¡¯s identity at a glance and quickly opened the door to lead the way. After passing through the colorful flowers and green willows along the way, Lin Xuan and the others soon arrived at the backyard of the palace, where Mu youqing specialized in practicing his swordsmanship. hu hu hu ~¡± As soon as he walked through the door of the backyard, white light flashed in the space a hundred miles ahead, and sword Qi surged. He looked up and saw tens of thousands of white sword lights flashing in the sky. If there was an expert in the way of the sword here, they would be able to tell at a glance that these sword Qi were definitely the hands of a Sword Saint. Yan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t help but clap their hands,¡± ¡°Aunty¡¯s sword Qi is so powerful!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, as expected of a Sword Saint!¡± Lin Xuan smiled slightly, and his eyes revealed a hint of profoundness. Hu ~ The thousands of sword lights suddenly converged and rushed to the center, where Mu youqing¡¯s figure in a white dress flashed. After she kept all the sword lights, she tapped the air with her feet and flew in front of Lin Xuan. ¡°Cousin-in-law, you¡¯re here!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, greatly surprised by Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival. Lin Xuan saw the beads of sweat on her fair, Jade-like face and knew that she had used a lot of strength early in the morning. He nodded and smiled, ¡± ¡°Hanzhu and the others have a new toy they want to show you, so I brought them here.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mu youqing¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked down at the girls. ¡°What toys did the little babies bring for aunty?¡± The little girls hurriedly took out a bunch of demon beast cards and raised them up at the same time.¡±This is the demonic beast card that father made!¡± Mu youqing took a look and smiled. He gave Lin Xuan a fair thumbs up and said, ¡± cousin-in-law is too talented. He can even draw such a cute demonic beast! &Quot; ¡°Aunty, let¡¯s play together after you¡¯re done with your swordsmanship!¡± Manzhu said with a smile. The little girl could tell that mu youqing had been practicing his swordsmanship hard these days, so he had no time to go to the Crystal Palace to find them. aunty has been practicing her swordsmanship all day recently. Unfortunately, her progress has been slow. There¡¯s no rush! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up first, and I¡¯ll come play with you guys later!¡± Mu youqing put away his sword and planned to take a bath first, then play with xuanzhu and the others. Suddenly, he had an idea and looked at Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Cousin-in-law, you have the bearing of a sword immortal. Why don¡¯t you help me analyze why I feel more and more restricted the more I exert myself to retract and release the sword Qi?¡± ¡°Have I reached a bottleneck in the Dao of the sword? Or is your potential almost used up?¡± The little girl thought to herself that even after days of bitter cultivation and comprehension, she still couldn¡¯t figure out the reason behind it. Perhaps once her cousin-in-law opened his mouth, she would suddenly be enlightened. After all, he had been relying on his cousin-in-law¡¯s guidance to improve his sword Dao so quickly. Lin Xuan smiled. He had also noticed mu youqing¡¯s problem. Even if the little girl didn¡¯t say anything, he would still find an opportunity to give her some advice. Now that she had taken the initiative to ask, he went with the flow and said, ¡± you have the inextinguishable sword body, so your potential is definitely not limited to Sword Saint. That¡¯s why you¡¯re still not aware that you¡¯ve reached a bottleneck. &Quot; Mu youqing¡¯s eyes lit up. &Quot; ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I only need one more step to achieve a breakthrough?¡± Lin Xuan nodded, ¡± but if you want to break through, you can¡¯t rely on the method you just used. It will only backfire. &Quot; you must know that the great Dao is invisible and unrestrained. The closer you are to a higher realm of the sword way, the more you have to keep your sword heart calm and indifferent. The more deliberate you are, the less effective it will be! &Quot; Mu youqing frowned and said expectantly, ¡± cousin-in-law, your reasoning is too profound. It¡¯s hard to conclude it in a short time. Why don¡¯t you give me a few more words of truth? ¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and laughed. This girl¡¯s character was really straightforward, and she was not vague at all when she made requests. Fortunately, he possessed the sword Dao of a sword immortal, and his understanding of the sword Dao far exceeded that of ordinary people. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you another eight-word mantra: The sword moves with the heart, lifting something heavy as if it were light!¡± The sword moves with the heart, lifting something heavy as if it was light! Mu youqing silently repeated these words in her heart. Combined with Lin Xuan¡¯s previous advice, she quickly understood the deep meaning behind it. ¡°I understand. Thank you, cousin-in-law!¡± He smiled. She took out the blue deathtrap sword, and the spirit Qi around her exploded. She flew into the air with great agility. Shua ~ With a slash of the sword, ten thousand rays of sword light burst forth like a tide. Then, she retracted the sword in her hand and skillfully controlled the sword Qi to follow her. In the end, she retracted her consciousness and the sword Qi obediently returned to her body. It could be said that he was able to control it freely and easily! ¡°This is too good!¡± ¡°He really succeeded!¡± Mu youqing was overjoyed, and he quickly used the same method to strike hundreds of times. At this moment, a bright green light suddenly burst out from her body. The sword Qi that she had released instantly increased by a hundred times, as fierce as a raging river. Chi Zhu and the others felt that mu youqing¡¯s sword pressure had increased a hundred times in an instant, which made their hearts tremble. ¡°Aunty seems to have become stronger!¡± Mu youqing was overjoyed. Aunty, I¡¯ve stepped into the realm of sword immortal! Moreover, his cultivation base has also been raised to the great sage realm!¡± She thought that her cousin-in-law¡¯s words had enlightened her and made her improve on the spot. He was really like a god! Chapter 798 - 798 Aunty, you cant do this! 798 Aunty, you can¡¯t do this! Mu youqing put away his sword and landed on the ground. He ran to Lin Xuan excitedly, his big beautiful eyes full of admiration. cousin-in-law, you¡¯re really amazing. You created a quasi sword immortal with just one sentence! &Quot; Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡± this is mainly because you¡¯ve been cultivating hard. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to improve so quickly. &Quot; ¡°As the saying goes,¡± good preparation leads to good results.¡±You should be most grateful to yourself.¡± Mu youqing chuckled. She knew that Lin Xuan was just being humble. One had to know that the path of the sword was extremely difficult to cultivate, and the requirements were extremely high. The distance between a Sword Saint and a quasi-sword immortal seemed to be only one step. However, only those who practiced the way of the sword could truly understand the chasm between the two different realms. Especially at the level of Sword Saint, they were already the best among sword cultivators. Their attainments in sword way could be said to be as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. At this level, it was really too difficult to advance another step! Countless sword Saints were unable to step into the realm of sword immortal-to-be in their entire lives. There were countless sword Saints who were only one step away from becoming sword Immortals, but they would forever miss the chance and regret it for the rest of their lives. Mu youqing was only 17 years old, but he had been able to advance to Sword Saint and sword fairy within half a year. She would never have dreamed of such an opportunity in the past. Now, after a few pointers from Lin Xuan, she had reached the quasi-sword immortal realm and even raised her cultivation to the great saint realm. Without a doubt, this was all thanks to his cousin-in-law! No matter how na?ve mu youqing was, he knew that without Lin Xuan¡¯s guidance, she would never have reached such a high level! ¡°Cousin-in-law really has the demeanor of a peerless master. Why don¡¯t you take me as your disciple?¡± Mu youqing was excited and looked at Lin Xuan eagerly. Before Lin Xuan could speak, Chi Zhu shook her head, ¡± ¡°Aunty, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Mu youqing looked at the little girl curiously. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Naozhu blinked her big black eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re my father¡¯s little sister now. If you become his disciple, you won¡¯t be as close as your little sister!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mu youqing laughed without caring about his manners and nodded. what the little darling said makes so much sense. I can¡¯t refute him at all! &Quot; Lin Xuan rubbed Chan Zhu¡¯s head and smiled, ¡± ¡°Naizhu is right, we are a family. If you have any questions, just ask. There is no need to be so formal.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Mu youqing nodded obediently. What cousin-in-law said made sense, and it was very human. Of course, it would be happier to be his sister! After the conversation, mu youqing realized that he was soaked in sweat. He stuck out his tongue and quickly went back to his room to take a bath. After he came out, he stayed in the courtyard to play the beast card with Yan Zhu and the rest. While they were playing, a dark golden light broke through the clouds and fell, flying straight to the backyard. Soon, the light turned into a thousand-foot-long ink cloud Thunder Eagle with a girl in a green dress sitting on its back. The young girl was about 15 or 16 years old. She had a head of long red hair that was like fire. On her small face that was as white as Jade, that pair of purple-red eyes flickered like a pair of purple-red gems. On her thin waist, she had a full and round chest that was a huge contrast to her age, making her look extremely charming and enchanting while sitting on the Thunder Eagle¡¯s back. Mu youqing put down the cards in his hand and looked up. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Fog congeal!¡± Wu ning¡¯s spiritual Qi moved, and she floated down from the Thunder Eagle¡¯s back. She looked at mu youqing with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Youqing!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± mu youqing stood up and took her hand. Wu ning smiled. today is my 16th birthday. I said that I would personally come to North Mystic heaven to invite you. Have you forgotten? ¡± Hearing this, mu youqing raised his hand and patted his forehead. &Quot; Aiya, I¡¯ve been practicing my swordsmanship so hard that I didn¡¯t notice how time had passed so quickly! &Quot; ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t forgotten your birthday. I¡¯ve already ordered the people in the palace to prepare a gift for you when you come!¡± After that, mu youqing glanced at the maidservants standing in the distance and gestured for them to bring the gifts. ¡°As long as you can come and celebrate my birthday with me, it¡¯s better than any present!¡± Wu ning said with a happy expression. ¡°En!¡± Mu youqing smiled. Wu ning¡¯s eyes turned and saw four identical porcelain dolls staring at her. ¡°These are ¡­ The Empress¡¯s daughters?¡± her expression changed drastically. She and mu youqing had known each other for some time and had long known about the relationship between mu youqing and donghuang Ziyou. Now that she saw Yan Zhu and the others, she could guess their identity. Mu youqing nodded and turned to look at Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s rare for cousin-in-law to bring the little babies to play today.¡± Wu ning quickly followed mu youqing¡¯s gaze. Under the towering artificial mountain and beside the clear flowing water, Lin Xuan stood there in a white robe. so this is the Empress¡¯s husband. He¡¯s too handsome! &Quot; Wu ning¡¯s mind was moved, she felt as if she was facing an immortal, her heart uncontrollably overflowing with admiration. She quickly walked forward and bowed. &Quot; ¡°Princess Wu ning of the red flame country in the Eastern Region of the heavenly Devil realm pays her respects to Your Majesty, Di Fu!¡± ¡°Just now, my daughter didn¡¯t notice and didn¡¯t see Di Fu here. Please forgive me, Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan gestured gently and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu ning stood up, her heart beating rapidly. She did not dare to look at Lin Xuan again. When she turned around, the maidservants had already brought the gifts that mu youqing had prepared. Mu youqing handed the gift to Wu ning and said, ¡± ¡°Then I wish you a Happy 16th Birthday!¡± Manzhu and the others thought that since Wu ning was mu youqing¡¯s friend, they should also congratulate her with mu youqing, so they all stood up and said, ¡± ¡°We also wish Auntie a Happy Birthday!¡± Wu ning laughed out loud when she heard this, and patted their heads with a doting look on her face, ¡°My babies are so cute!¡± your blessings are the same as youqing¡¯s. They¡¯re the best gifts I¡¯ve ever received! &Quot; ¡°Hehe!¡± Hearing Wu ning¡¯s praise, the four babies all raised their chins, looking extremely cute. youqing, my birthday banquet will be held in buluo city next to our chiyan Kingdom. You can come with me later! As Wu ning spoke, her gaze landed on Yan Zhu and the rest, ¡± little babies, Auntie also invites you to my birthday banquet. What do you think? ¡± Yan Zhu and the rest looked at Lin Xuan at the same time. ¡°Father, can you bring us along?¡± cousin-in-law, Wu ning is a friend I made in the heavenly Devil World, ¡± mu youqing said with a smile. since she¡¯s so kind to invite us, why don¡¯t we take the little ones out to play? ¡± Lin Xuan saw the anticipation in his daughters ¡®eyes and nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little babies were extremely excited and immediately came over to pull Lin Xuan, urging him to set off quickly. Seeing that Lin Xuan was going to bring Yan Zhu and the others to her birthday banquet, Wu ning couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by the favor. She had thought that it was not easy to invite mu youqing, Princess Xuanzang. Who would have thought that she would be able to invite Lin Xuan, the Empress¡¯s husband, by accident? this really made her extremely happy and she felt that she was simply too lucky! Chapter 799 - 799 Celestial immortals illusory dew! 799 Celestial immortal¡¯s illusory dew! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Buluo city is the most prosperous city in the Eastern Region of our Heavenly Devil World. It¡¯s even more prosperous and lively than the Imperial capitals of many devil nations. &Quot; merchants gather here, and the shops are like a forest. They have all kinds of rare delicacies and rare goods from the heavenly Devil World! &Quot; there are a lot of places to play here. From morning to night, day and night. The word ¡®never sets¡¯ describes this city as an Eternal Sun that never sets. It will never stop and close! &Quot; Along the way, Wu ning attentively introduced the relevant information of buluo city. She thought to herself that in front of a Big Shot like Lin Xuan, she could not appear to be too ignorant and ignorant. Only by working hard to show off her talent could she be qualified to be so close to him. Because he was like an immortal who had descended from the sky, and the mortals were too far away from him. Only by doing her best could she stand higher and closer to him. As they spoke, they arrived in the sky above buluo city. Walking on the main road in the center of buluo city, Lin Xuan and the rest saw that it was indeed unusually lively. On both sides of the street, there were countless shops and stalls rich in the characteristics of the demon race, and all kinds of goods were dazzling to the eye, making people overwhelmed. The streets were also filled with people and cars, exuding a sense of prosperity everywhere. Wu ning looked at Lin Xuan with admiration, then looked at mu youqing and Chi Zhu. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, you Qing, there¡¯s still an hour before the birthday banquet starts. Let me take you around the main street first.¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head indifferently. Mu youqing and the little girls were full of interest. They gathered around Wu ning and discussed the fun things in buluo city with her. ¡°Eh? Why are those aunties in such a hurry?¡± As they walked, they saw a large group of women on the right in front of them. They were rushing towards a shop. These women all looked very young and were dressed very gracefully. However, their hurried and eager appearance was very different from their temperament. Wu ning took a look and smiled, ¡± the shop in front is called ¡®fragrant dew Pavilion¡¯. It¡¯s the largest fragrant dew merchant in the entire Heavenly Devil World. Not only do they have a wide variety, but the quality is also quite high. Many of the fragrant dew are rare treasures of our Heavenly Devil World. &Quot; as a result, their dew is always in short supply. Every day after their opening, they are always like a market. I don¡¯t know how many women travel hundreds of millions of miles to buy a dew! &Quot; When Yan Zhu and the others heard Wu ning¡¯s words, they immediately revealed a look of surprise. ¡°Wow, so it¡¯s that powerful!¡± ¡°Then we must go in and take a look!¡± The little girls were from the top Imperial aristocratic families and had long known that fragrant dew was an item used by women to increase the fragrance of their bodies. It was similar to the precious incense used in the palace and the flower essence used for bathing. However, human women preferred to use incense and essence, and rarely used dew, so the little girls were still very curious about the dew in dew Pavilion. alright, ¡± mu youqing smiled lovingly. aunt and aunt Wuning will bring you in to have a look! &Quot; As they spoke, the two older girls brought the four porcelain dolls into the fragrant dew Pavilion. Since the customers in the fragrant dew Pavilion were all women, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t go further in. Instead, he sat on the chair near the entrance for customers to rest. Manzhu and the others followed mu youqing and Wu ning and squeezed into the crowd. They looked at the dew samples on the display cabinets on both sides with amazement. The dews were all in exquisite glass bottles of different colors. Wisps of fragrance drifted out of the bottle and condensed into a thin cloud above the mouth of the bottle. Xuan Zhu, the tyrant of the primary school, quickly pulled Wu ning, ¡± ¡°Aunty, what are the clouds floating above these bottles?¡± Wu ning laughed, these high-quality dews have a special component added to them. It can make the fragrance automatically condense together and float above the mouth of the bottle. The closer to the mouth of the bottle, the stronger the fragrance. This can also prolong the time of use of the dews. &Quot; ¡°If you want to smell it, you just need to wave your hand.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± The little babies all revealed expressions of admiration. As expected of the largest dew merchant in the heavenly Devil World, he was really very attentive. Turning their eyes, the maidservants saw a bottle of extremely exquisite dew placed in front of them near the counter. Many women gathered in front of the bottle of dew, tasting it and exclaiming in admiration. The little girls were immediately attracted by the bottle of dew. With great difficulty, they separated the crowd and walked to the front of the dew. All of them opened their big black eyes and admired the bottle of dew. ¡°Aiya!¡± As there were too many people, someone pushed si Xi from behind, causing the little girl to lose her balance and fall on the bottle of dew. Huala ~ The perfume bottle on the display cabinet was pushed by her small hand, and it immediately fell to the ground and shattered. Xi,()! The little girl didn¡¯t expect that she would break the bottle of dew. Mu youqing quickly pulled Jin Xi over and asked with concern,¡±¡±Si Xi, are you hurt?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°I broke her dew!¡± Si Xi frowned. The owner of fragrant dew Pavilion, Tang Jinbo, was currently in his shop. When he saw the situation, he quickly went to the front of the display stand and looked at the debris on the ground with a pained expression. ¡°Aiya, the best fragrant dew in our shop has been broken, this ¡­¡± He had a mustache, and his beard trembled when he spoke, making him look particularly emotional. Lin Xuan walked over and smiled. &Quot; what¡¯s the price of this bottle of dew? we can compensate you! &Quot; Tang Jinbo followed the voice and looked at Lin Xuan. He saw that the latter had an extraordinary temperament, and there was an indescribable immortal¡¯s demeanor about him. At that moment, a sense of respect grew in his heart. ¡°Since young master has said so, this one will naturally not dare to be unreasonable!¡± however, this bottle is the treasure of our shop. Its price is one day! &Quot; As he spoke, he picked up a glass fragment from the ground. There were still a few drops of golden dew on the fragment. From the outside, the Golden dew was bright and there were golden threads in it. It was an extraordinary item. Tang Jinbo said, this perfume is called ¡®celestial fairy¡¯s illusionary dew¡¯. It was created by a Grandmaster-level perfumer from our Heavenly Devil World 800000 years ago. There is only one bottle in the world! &Quot; ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to obtain this fragrant dew, and it¡¯s also because of its existence that our store can become so big and attract so many customers.¡± so, if you can¡¯t give me a bottle of the same celestial immortal illusionary dew, you have to compensate me with at least three celestial immortal incense stones and a pot of three-colored spiritual water! &Quot; Hearing this, mu youqing couldn¡¯t help but look surprised. &Quot; I¡¯ve heard of the celestial immortal incense stone. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s a connate upper-grade spiritual treasure and it takes 90000 years to crystallize into a stone. It¡¯s extremely rare! &Quot; as for the three-colored spiritual water, it can only be obtained from the spiritual spring in a certain mystical realm. Both of them are extremely rare. Boss, you¡¯re asking for too much! &Quot; Tang Jinbo shook his head. ¡°Fairy, I also exchanged the same thing for this bottle of celestial fairy illusionary dew. I don¡¯t dare to fake it!¡± Lin Xuan nodded to himself. With the holy book of extreme, he could see that this celestial immortal¡¯s illusionary dew was indeed rare in the world. What Tang Jinbo said just now was indeed reasonable. Therefore, he decided to make a new bottle of celestial immortal¡¯s illusory dew for Tang Jinbo. With his Grandmaster-level mixing skills, no matter how rare and high-end this celestial immortal illusory dew was, it was just a piece of cake for him. However, just as Lin Xuan was about to speak, Wu ning stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Youqing, I have a friend who¡¯s good at mixing fragrances. Can you ask him to come over immediately and make a bottle of celestial immortal¡¯s illusionary dew?¡± Chapter 800 - 800 The number one Grandmaster of the eight divine eyes! 800 The number one Grandmaster of the eight divine eyes! Wu ning felt that Lin Xuan definitely did not lack any treasures. However, it would be too difficult to compensate Tang Jinbo with three celestial immortal incense stones and a pot of three-colored Spirit Water. And he happened to know a top perfumer, so the best choice was naturally to ask him to come over and help him concoct a bottle of celestial immortal¡¯s illusionary dew. She truly liked si Zhu and the other three children, and she truly wanted to help si Xi. Mu youqing looked at Wu ning in surprise, ¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wu ning nodded her head and smiled, ¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a very powerful figure!¡± Mu youqing quickly looked at Lin Xuan and said, ¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, Wuning knows a master perfumer, why don¡¯t you ask her to invite him over?¡± Wu ning¡¯s face was filled with anticipation and admiration as she looked at Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Please grant me your permission!¡± Lin Xuan had wanted to do it himself, and he did not like to owe others favors. However, since mu youqing and Wu ning had said that, and Wu ning and Chi Zhu were good friends, he felt that there was no need to be too distant. ¡°Sure.¡± He nodded casually. Wu ning was delighted upon hearing this, her beautiful eyes glistening. Even though she knew that Lin Xuan had only agreed because of the four babies, she was still overwhelmed by the favor. Tang Jinbo sized up Wu ning and felt that her temperament was extraordinary. He smiled and asked, ¡± ¡°Miss, can you first tell me who your friend is?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve spent my entire life studying perfume, and I¡¯ve also met many master perfugers in the heavenly Devil World. Perhaps I know a thing or two.¡± Wu ning smiled, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. You¡¯ve definitely heard of this expert before!¡± he is the Evergreen of our Heavenly Devil world¡¯s perfumer world, the Grandmaster Jing huanwen who has occupied the Supreme position for five hundred thousand years! &Quot; She knew what Tang Jinbo meant. Ordinary people would never be able to concoct a top-grade celestial immortal¡¯s illusionary dew. Therefore, he specifically mentioned Jing huanwen¡¯s Grandmaster title and his authority in making scented dew. He wanted to let Tang Jinbo know that he was not talking nonsense. As expected! Tang Jinbo couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands and praise, ¡± Grandmaster Jing is the number one perfumer in the past 500000 years! &Quot; ¡°Since you know such a person, please quickly invite him over!¡± After he said that, all the customers in the shop looked excited and expectant. They were all people who liked fragrant dew, so they loved the house and its Crow. They really wanted to see what the world¡¯s number one perfumer was like. And more importantly ¡­ They saw that Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance was extraordinary, his temperament was like a fairy, and he was indescribably handsome. Therefore, they all wanted to stay in the shop for a while longer and look at him to satisfy their cravings. ¡°Alright!¡± Wu ning nodded and immediately sent a message to Jing huanwen through magic flash. In the next few days, Jing huanwen was going to collect an extremely rare and expensive spice, which was only available in the demon Palace of the red flame Kingdom. Therefore, Jing huanwen came to the chiyan Kingdom to meet Wu ning¡¯s father, the chiyan Demon King. Demon Lord Chi Yan knew that he was a veteran master in the heavenly Devil world¡¯s perfumer world, so he had asked him to stay in the demon Palace for a few days. Wu ning had helped Jing huanwen a lot in collecting spices. As such, Jing huanwen had promised him that he could look for him at any time if he encountered any trouble in mixing incense. Just as Jing huanwen had promised, after receiving Wu ning¡¯s reply, he quickly rode a magical beast to the fragrant dew Pavilion. Hu ~ The light in front of the fragrant dew Pavilion¡¯s door dimmed, and a tall figure walked in. Everyone followed the trail and saw a tall purple-robed elder walk in. The old man¡¯s hair was completely white. The most eye-catching thing about him was the beast-head mask he wore, which was made of black iron. The most special part of the mask was its eyes. Each of them was made up of eight round holes, as if it had eight pupils. It was extremely strange, but at the same time, it exuded an extraordinary temperament. Seeing the old man enter, many customers and women hurriedly made way for him. It was obvious that they had never thought that the world¡¯s number one perfumer would have such a strange and even a little frightening aura. On the other hand, Tang Jinbo¡¯s eyes lit up, and he exclaimed in admiration, ¡°The eight divine Eyes Mask! You are indeed the world¡¯s number one Grandmaster Jing!¡± As the owner of the fragrant dew Pavilion, he was very familiar with all the major perfugers in the heavenly Devil World. As the current number one in the heavenly Devil realm, the Supreme Jing huanwen, Tang Jinbo knew even more about him. As far as he knew, Jing huanwen¡¯s most iconic feature was his eight-extreme divine Eyes Mask that he wore all year round. Each eye on the mask had a total of eight pupils, corresponding to Jing huanwen¡¯s eight pupils. On the other hand, Jing huanwen was born with the eight extreme pupils. This God-level physique allowed him to possess the extraordinary vision of a Saint. From a large place, one could see every flower and grass millions of miles away. From a small angle, one could clearly see every single hair on the ant¡¯s leg. This amazing talent allowed him to have a superior ability to recognize and distinguish fragrances. One must know that in the path of incense, recognizing, identifying, tasting, and creating incense were all indispensable. The mastery of the colors of spices and the changes in the colors after mixing them were extremely important skills. The octupole pupils could help Jing huanwen identify the subtle color differences before and after the fusion of spices, allowing him to concoct the most beautiful and pure dew. Of course, apart from the eight extreme pupils, Jing huanwen¡¯s sense of smell was also first-class. With his extraordinary talent, he had cultivated to the great emperor realm and above through the Dao of incense. He could be said to be a heaven¡¯s favorite among heaven¡¯s favorites, and he was indeed worthy of his name as the evergreen tree in the world of fragrance wafting! Wu ning hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Grandmaster Jing!¡± ¡°En!¡± Jing huanwen nodded slightly and followed the scent of the celestial immortal¡¯s illusionary dew all the way in. He only stopped when he saw the glass bottle that had fallen to the ground. With a wave of his hand, he took out a glass fragment and sniffed it. &Quot; this dew is made from 322 different kinds of spices and the water of the demonic spring. The color is pure and clear. It is indeed a top quality product! &Quot; Tang Jinbo chuckled and said, Grandmaster Jing is indeed a master. You know that I did not lie to you. This is indeed the authentic celestial fairy¡¯s illusionary dew! &Quot; Wu ning silently nodded. Jing huanwen had agreed to come and was so proficient in the celestial immortal illusionary dew. This meant that he was confident in making a new bottle. ¡°Grandmaster Jing, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to make a new bottle, right?¡± ¡°How can such a peerless masterpiece be easily made?¡± Jing huanwen smiled indifferently and then changed the topic, however, I¡¯ve been researching this dew for more than 30000 years, and I¡¯ve made a major breakthrough recently. I believe that I¡¯ll be able to produce a finished product in less than three tries! &Quot; Wu ning was overjoyed when she heard this and immediately bowed, ¡± ¡°Grandmaster Jing, please make your move!¡± Tang Jinbo and everyone else present nodded in silence. As the Supreme Master of fragrances, Jing huanwen had already studied the celestial immortal illusory dew for more than 30000 years. He must have had absolute confidence in his ability to make such a claim. Now, all they had to do was wait patiently and witness him make a new celestial immortal illusionary dew. Under everyone¡¯s gaze. Jing huanwen took out 322 types of spices that he had collected for many years and a small bottle of demonic spring water from his storage ring. Then, he took out a top-grade magic treasure, the carnage bottle, and controlled it with his spiritual energy, making it float in the air. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the 322 spices in the air and turned his spiritual energy into fire, burning these spices for a full five breaths. In the end, he casually flicked his finger and all the spices fell into the bottle. ¡°Water!¡± Jing huanwen shouted as he drew out a stream of demonic spring water from the bottle and poured it into the carnage treasured bottle. He activated his Mystic technique, and the bottle immediately glowed with a blood-red light, burning the spice in the flask like a flame. Everyone could clearly see that the color of the spice in the bottle began to change rapidly. However, they could only see the colors changing continuously. They could not see any more subtle changes. ¡°Eight pupils, open!¡± Following Jing huanwen¡¯s shout, Mystic Light bloomed from his eight divine Eyes Mask. A total of 16 Mystic rays shot out from the mask¡¯s eyes and gathered on the sacrificial blood bottle. Tang Jinbo, Wu ning, and the others looked at the scene with admiration. as expected of the number one expert in the world. He¡¯s too powerful! &Quot; They deeply felt that Jing huanwen might be able to succeed on his first try. As he spoke, the color of the spices in the bottle changed at an even faster speed, so fast that it was impossible to catch it, as fast as lightning. Jing huanwen sent a stream of spirit Qi into the bottle from each of his hands and roared,¡±Close!¡± Bang ~ A ray of black light burst out from the bottle. In the blink of an eye, the originally bright-colored spice water turned as black as ink. Tang Jinbo and the rest could not help but frown .¡¯Failed? ¡°We failed!¡± Jing huanwen sighed. He then tried again without stopping, but the result was still a failure. At this time, everyone revealed a calm expression. Grandmaster Jing just said that he would succeed in three tries. I think he will definitely succeed on the third try! &Quot; Faced with everyone¡¯s anticipation, Jing huanwen directly used his trump card, heaven-grade high-grade Mystic technique, for the third time, and forcefully fused all the spices. However, after a flash of blood, he helplessly discovered that the fragrant dew he had concocted was blood red. ¡°This ¡­¡± Jing huanwen furrowed his brows deeply with a helpless and puzzled expression.¡±Why did it turn blood red? I clearly saw the color before I did it!¡± He was truly puzzled. He had clearly only made his move when all the spices were about to merge into the Golden color of the celestial immortal illusory dew. He did not expect that he would make a mistake and go to heaven. In his 30000 years of research, he had never made such a mistake. The current situation really left him scratching his head. Seeing Jing huanwen fail three times in a row, everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that this Supreme master of the world of perfucians wouldn¡¯t even know what his mistake was for the last time! Wu ning tightly clenched her hands, feeling uneasy. She had just vowed in front of Lin Xuan that Jing huanwen would be able to make the celestial immortal¡¯s illusionary dew, but Jing huanwen had failed again and again. How could this be good? Jing huanwen could also see Wu ning¡¯s helplessness. He sighed heavily and said, ¡°This celestial illusionary dew is too difficult. It seems that my previous insights were all wrong. I can¡¯t help you now!¡± When Wu ning heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head, appearing extremely dejected. At this moment, a young and magnetic man¡¯s voice rang out beside her, ¡± ¡°The celestial immortal¡¯s illusionary dew is made up of a total of 322 spices, and its color changes rapidly with a single breath!¡± ¡°Just relying on the eight extreme pupils is too difficult!¡± Chapter 801 - 801 Chapter 801 801 Chapter 801-Di Fu, you¡¯re strong! ¡°Huh?¡± Following the voice, everyone¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Lin Xuan. Jing huanwen¡¯s gaze trembled slightly. He only felt that Lin Xuan was so dazzling in his white robe. That extremely handsome face and exquisite features made people feel like they had seen a fairy. Especially that pair of pitch-black star-like eyes, which revealed infinite wisdom in its calmness, making people worship it with a glance. Jing huanwen quickly cupped his fists and said, this young master¡¯s speech is extraordinary. It seems that he has touched the true meaning of the way of incense. May I know which sect you are from? ¡± He felt that since Lin Xuan had spoken, it meant that he had an extraordinary understanding of incense. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, was so young that he must have come from the sect of some hidden expert. This expert might have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, or even more than a million years. As he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of some incense grandmasters he was familiar with. Wu ning gently patted her own head, blaming herself for being so anxious to invite Jing huanwen over that she forgot to introduce him to Lin Xuan. She quickly stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Grandmaster Jing, this is the husband of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor!¡± Whoosh! As soon as she said this, the entire fragrant dew Pavilion was in an uproar. Jing huanwen, Tang Jinbo, and all the female customers present looked at Lin Xuan with burning eyes. ¡°So, this is the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± ¡°Hiss! No wonder he¡¯s like an immortal with a glance and has such an extraordinary aura. He¡¯s the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± Oh my God! I¡¯m so lucky to meet the man of the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; ¡­¡­ All the girls had long been mesmerized by Lin Xuan¡¯s good looks. After hearing his true identity, she felt like she was in a dream. Tang Jinbo quickly stepped forward and cupped his fists. ¡°So it¡¯s Your Majesty Di Fu. I was actually discussing the matter of compensation with you just now. I¡¯m really guilty, please forgive me!¡± He was truly shocked. When he saw the celestial immortal illusionary dew being broken, he was so anxious that he only wanted compensation and did not investigate Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. When he heard that the person standing in front of him was the Empress¡¯s husband, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. Although the celestial immortal¡¯s illusionary dew was rare, the Empress¡¯s husband could not touch it. Combined with the various rumors he had heard about Lin Xuan, Tang Jinbo was really afraid that Lin Xuan would blame him. The consequences ¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to think about it! Lin Xuan smiled warmly. &Quot; the children have done something wrong. As parents, they should compensate according to the price. What crime have you committed? ¡± When Tang Jinbo heard this, he clenched his hands and was speechless. The women present all looked at Lin Xuan with adoration and admiration. In their eyes, Lin Xuan¡¯s words were gentle, but he had his reasons. It not only showed his love for his children, but also his responsibility as a parent. This kind of man was brimming with a charming temperament from the inside out. It was really a once in a lifetime mistake! Jing huanwen stepped forward and saluted. ¡°Di Fu¡¯s words just now hit the nail on the head. Di Fu¡¯s attainments in the Dao of incense must have reached an astonishing height!¡± ¡°I would like to ask Di Fu to continue giving me pointers. What exactly did I do wrong just now to make such a mistake?¡± Initially, before he knew Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, he thought that Lin Xuan was the inheritance of some expert. However, when Lin Xuan¡¯s identity was revealed, he determined that Lin Xuan was a peerless expert in the path of incense. It was because his identity was so noble, and his temperament was so immortal-like. If such a person didn¡¯t have vast knowledge and attainments, how would he open his mouth to give pointers? Hence, even though he had a lifespan of hundreds of thousands of years longer than Lin Xuan and could be called the evergreen tree in the world of perfucians, Jing huanwen was still very humble and placed himself in an extremely low position. The moment he asked this question, everyone¡¯s eyes were once again focused on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. The female customers ¡®eyes were all shining, and they were deeply attracted by Lin Xuan¡¯s intelligent star-like eyes. He heard Lin Xuan say, ¡± ¡°On the path of incense, recognizing, identifying, and appreciating fragrances are the key prerequisites to making high-grade perfume dew.¡± ¡°Just as I said, the celestial immortal illusionary dew¡¯s spice changes colors rapidly. Even though the octupole eyes can capture their changes, they are still a bit slow.¡± ¡°By the time you make your move, the color will have changed. Even if you did it in advance, the Octagon pupils can¡¯t grasp the timing of each change of the 322 spices. If you follow this method, you¡¯ll inevitably make more mistakes!¡± After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation, Jing huanwen stroked his beard and nodded. &Quot; ¡°I see!¡± ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve been relying on the eight extreme pupils all this time, but it¡¯s actually a hindrance to me!¡± Mu youqing blinked his big beautiful eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°Then, cousin-in-law, what should I do to make the real celestial immortal¡¯s illusionary dew?¡± The little girl had thought that her cousin-in-law did not know the way of incense, but she did not expect Lin Xuan to be able to suppress the great master of incense once he spoke. This made her deeply realize that her cousin-in-law was truly an all-rounded talent. He was indeed worthy of being the Empress¡¯s sister¡¯s man! Jing huanwen¡¯s old eyes shone brightly as he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Di Fu, please give me some pointers!¡± He had been thinking hard for over 30000 years, but he still couldn¡¯t find the method to make the celestial immortal illusionary dew. However, he was now certain that if he could obtain Lin Xuan¡¯s guidance, he would definitely be able to achieve a true breakthrough in the celestial immortal¡¯s illusory dew! Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡± the three hundred and twenty-two spices used to make the celestial immortal illusionary dew have to go through ninety-eight thousand and six hundred fusions before it can become a golden finished product. &Quot; if I use the octupole pupils, I need to see every change and make a move at the 98599th time. &Quot; ¡°If I rely on my sense of smell, then at the 98599th time, the half-finished celestial immortal¡¯s illusory dew will overflow with a faint rose fragrance. That¡¯s also the time to attack!¡± With the extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan had a complete grasp of the changes in the spices during the production process. If he was the one doing it, he had at least ten ways to complete the celestial immortal illusionary dew. As for guiding Jing huanwen, he only needed to be well-prepared and give the two simplest methods. Hiss! Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, Jing huanwen lost his cool. He had spent more than 30000 years researching the celestial immortal illusory dew, but to date, he had yet to grasp the gist of it. Lin Xuan gave the final answer the moment he opened his mouth. This was simply heaven-defying! Jing huanwen could not help but put his hands together and bow to Lin Xuan. He raised his hands above his head and saluted, ¡± ¡°Emperor husband¡¯s words are truly better than my 30000 years of study. It is truly admirable!¡± ¡°Please accept this one¡¯s bow!¡± Lin Xuan told him the answer, and he didn¡¯t even need to use his brain. He just had to do what a fool would do to succeed. In Jing huanwen¡¯s eyes, this was already a great favor from the heavens! Seeing Jing huanwen bow, Tang Jinbo couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth wide and stare at Lin Xuan with trembling eyes. ¡°What kind of monster is this!¡± A group of female customers cupped their fists in front of their hearts and stared at Lin Xuan with infatuation. ¡°Oh my God, this man really makes people love him to the point of madness!¡± The group of demon race women were passionate and unrestrained to begin with, and now that they had personally witnessed Lin Xuan imparting the way of incense, their blood boiled even more, and they were bathed in fire. ¡°After receiving Di Fu¡¯s guidance, I really can¡¯t help but want to try again!¡± Jing huanwen laughed out loud. He lowered his head and saw that there was not much spice left. After some thought, he turned around and cupped his fists at Lin Xuan. &Quot; although I¡¯ve received your guidance, I¡¯m not 100% sure. Now that I don¡¯t have many spices left, I¡¯d like to ask you to help me! &Quot; ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually. With a wave of his hand, he rolled up 322 spices and the water of the magic spring and mixed them in the air. Then, he flicked out a connate Spirit Fire, which turned into a fireball and wrapped up the spices and the water of the demonic spring, burning them. Everyone then saw two sharp golden lights flash in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes as he stared at the spices in the spiritual fire like a god. Three breaths later. ¡°Close!¡± With Lin Xuan¡¯s command, the connate Spirit Fire burned! It exploded. A bright golden light suddenly shone, illuminating the entire fragrant dew Pavilion. Everyone looked over and saw a ball of pure golden dew floating in the air. The water in the dew was boiling, and at the same time, there were golden stars flashing. An extremely fragrant aroma filled their nostrils, causing everyone¡¯s pores to open up in an instant, and they felt as if they were floating in the air. ¡°It smells so good!¡± ¡°This ball of fragrant dew is really too beautiful!¡± ¡°Di Fu actually concocted such a top-grade celestial immortal illusionary dew empty-handed!¡± ¡­¡­ Tang Jinbo and the rest of the people present were so shocked that they shouted repeatedly. Jing huanwen¡¯s brows and beard trembled, and his eyes were filled with fear. this is not only celestial immortal illusionary dew, but also the highest grade of celestial immortal illusionary dew, the Golden dew! &Quot; ¡°Magnificent, Di Fu!¡± Chapter 802 - 802 Why dont I see Princess Wu ning? 802 Why don¡¯t I see Princess Wu ning? ¡°Hiss ~ heaven immortal golden dew!¡± Hearing Jing huanwen¡¯s words, Tang Jinbo was so shocked that his eyes trembled. He felt like the water in his mouth was about to burst out. He quickly swallowed his saliva and stepped forward to bow. ¡°Di Fu, this celestial immortal gilded golden dew is too precious. I don¡¯t deserve it!¡± As the owner of the largest dew shop in the heavenly Devil World, he had done a lot of research on dew, and had more than two thousand years of understanding. Therefore, he knew that this heavenly immortal gilded dew was an extremely precious quasi-immortal grade treasure. Such a high grade, its value was absolutely incalculable! Tang Jinbo felt that it was not an exaggeration to say that the celestial immortal gilded dew in front of him was definitely worth more than a hundred bottles of celestial immortal illusory dew. However, even a bottle of celestial immortal¡¯s illusionary dew was so valuable ¡­ Tang Jinbo really did not dare to accept the celestial immortal gilded dew from Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan pointed his finger and injected the celestial immortal gilded dew into a glass bottle at the side. Instantly, the glass bottle flashed with a golden light. It looked like an item from the immortal world! Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze then fell on Tang Jinbo, and he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bottle of dew, don¡¯t mind it too much.¡± Since he could make the celestial immortal gilded dew with the same materials, he would naturally not make it a lower level celestial immortal illusionary dew. Therefore, in Tang Jinbo¡¯s eyes, the value of this bottle of perfume was heaven-defying. But in his eyes, it was nothing. The most important thing was that this bottle of dew could help his daughter compensate for Tang Jinbo¡¯s losses. This was what Lin Xuan valued the most. Tang Jinbo could not help but look surprised when he heard this. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu¡¯s words are true! This dew is precious and hard to find, but to Di Fu, it is indeed not worth mentioning!¡± Jing huanwen also clapped and nodded. ¡°Di Fu really has the demeanor of a Grandmaster! This is a true Grandmaster!¡± After they said that, all the female customers present admired Lin Xuan even more. It was unknown how many rich demon ladies had completely prostrated themselves before Lin Xuan¡¯s white robe at this moment. Tang Jinbo carefully put away the celestial immortal gilded dew. He was prepared to ask an expert to build an indestructible exhibition stage before displaying the immortal dew. He then took out four bright white Mystic jade bracelets that contained four flames and handed them to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty, these four Heavenly Fire demonic spirit bracelets are high-grade heaven-ranked spirit treasures that I¡¯ve collected.¡± ¡°Their value can¡¯t be compared to the celestial immortal gilded dew, but there are two pairs of them, which are just enough to be distributed to the four princesses. Moreover, they are very beneficial to the body after wearing them, so I want to give them to my Imperial husband!¡± ¡°Di Fu, please do me the honor of accepting this!¡± Lin Xuan saw Tang Jinbo¡¯s sincerity and nodded his head casually. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After wearing the heavenly Fire demonic spirit bracelet, one could use the demonic fire inside to nourish things and silently burn the impurities in the body, improving and strengthening the body without being noticed. To the little babies, it was indeed a good treasure. After accepting the bangle, Lin Xuan prepared to leave with xuanzhu and the rest. Jing huanwen bowed again. ¡°Many thanks to Emperor husband¡¯s guidance, allowing me to find the method to mix the heaven immortal illusionary dew!¡± ¡°This kindness is already like master¡¯s, and I will definitely remember it in my heart!¡± His old eyes were filled with sincerity, and he indeed had the attitude of a disciple facing his master. Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. &Quot; ¡°You came to help out of good intentions, so the method of making the celestial immortal¡¯s illusionary dew can be regarded as my gift in return. You don¡¯t have to be so grateful!¡± After that, she left with mu youqing and Ning Wu, bringing the four babies with her. Tang Jinbo, Jing huanwen, and all the women present stood there in a daze as they watched his white figure gradually disappear into the distance. Under the sun¡¯s illumination, that white glint was as Holy as the light of an immortal! On the road. Little baby si Xi held Lin Xuan¡¯s arm tightly, rubbing his head against Lin Xuan¡¯s chest like a little kitten, and said, father is so kind. Every time we make a mistake, he will help us solve it! &Quot; Manzhu, Wufu, and mouyou all agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right, with daddy around, I¡¯m really not afraid of anything!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m not afraid of making mistakes anymore!¡± ¡°And me! I¡¯m not afraid of making mistakes now!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan looked at his daughters lovingly. &Quot; ¡°No man is a Saint, no one can be without mistakes.¡± ¡°Every child will make mistakes as they grow up, and my babies are so smart that many of their mistakes are unintentional.¡± that¡¯s why I¡¯ll do my best to help you. This is also my responsibility as a father! &Quot; Hearing this, Yan Zhu and the others were touched. ¡°Father, you¡¯re so good!¡± Mu youqing looked at Lin Xuan with a smile. after hearing what cousin-in-law said, I¡¯m so envious of Yan Zhu and the others for being your daughters! &Quot; Wu ning, on the other hand, looked at Lin Xuan shyly. He was such a good father. The Xuan Bing Empress must have been unable to resist his charm when she first met him. ¡­¡­ As the most prosperous commercial city in the Eastern Region of the heavenly Devil World, buluo city was filled with restaurants. The largest restaurant among them was called full moon restaurant. At this time, at the entrance of the Moonview restaurant, young men and women with handsome or delicate faces, who were either dressed in luxurious clothes or specially-made Daoist robes, walked into the restaurant one after another. They all had extraordinary auras, and there were even Mystic lights and demonic Qi of various colors surging around them, attracting countless people on the street to stop and watch. Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Moonview restaurant today? Why are there so many young talents here?¡± Someone said, ¡± it¡¯s said that today is the 16th birthday of the princess of the chiyan Kingdom in the West. She has booked the entire full moon Pavilion and specially held a Grand birthday banquet here. &Quot; ¡°These young men and women are naturally her relatives and friends. They were all invited here!¡± As soon as he said this, the street burst into a loud noise. ¡°So it¡¯s the birthday banquet of the princess of the red flame country!¡± I heard that the princess of the red flame Kingdom is one of the four beauties of our Eastern Region. No wonder she is so popular! &Quot; I have a strong feeling that many of these young men are her suitors. Some of them may even have come uninvited just to see the beauty of the princess of the red flame country! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Just as the people on the street had guessed, the entire Moonview restaurant had been reserved by Wu ning. Many of the people who came were her relatives and friends. There were also some who were not relatives or friends, but they had a certain connection with the red flame Kingdom, such as the royal family of a friendly Kingdom. At this time, in the main hall of the Moonview restaurant, half of the tables were already occupied. At the front of the hall stood a young girl of about 15 or 16 years old in a black dress. Every time there were guests, she would come forward to greet them and arrange for them to take a seat at the designated place. The young girl¡¯s name was Xiaoxiao, and she was Wu ning¡¯s personal maidservant. As Wu ning had personally gone to North Mystic heaven to invite mu youqing, she had temporarily received the guests on behalf of Wu ning. At this moment, a handsome young man in a purple and gold robe with his hair tied up in a high bun came to Xiaoxiao. He opened his folding fan and asked with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Princess Wu ning?¡± Chapter 803 - 803 The gathering of the top 803 The gathering of the top-notch heaven¡¯s pride Qilin son! Xiaoxiao recognized the young man standing in front of her. He was the Crown Prince of the friendly yunmiao nation, Yun Zezhou. Cloud pool boat was one of the top 30 heaven¡¯s favorites in the Eastern Region. He was powerful and had a strong family background. He was also one of Wu ning¡¯s most determined pursuers, and his feelings for her were stronger than gold. Xiaoxiao smiled. &Quot; Prince Yun, the princess has gone to the North Mystic heavens to invite Princess Xuanzang. &Quot; Cloud pool boat raised an eyebrow. Princess Wu ning has actually become friends with the princess of North Mystic heaven. This is amazing! &Quot; Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s right! I heard that Princess Xuan Yue is the cousin of the Xuan Bing Empress. They are very close! &Quot; it¡¯s precisely because Princess Xuanzang is so noble that the princess has personally come to the North Mystic heaven! &Quot; ¡°I should!¡± Cloud pool boat nodded and then changed the topic. Xiaoxiao, tell me honestly. Is there someone who is more outstanding than me among the guests? ¡± Xiaoxiao smiled again. &Quot; ¡°The yunmiao nation is one of the top ten nations in the Eastern Region, and you, Crown Prince Yun, are a new heaven¡¯s favorite. You¡¯re a hot topic in the Eastern Region¡¯s martial arts world! According to this servant¡¯s understanding, no one should be more outstanding than you, Crown Prince Yun!¡± however, our princess¡¯s intentions are hard to fathom, and she¡¯s not that easy to pursue. I¡¯m sure Prince Yun is well aware of this! &Quot; ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Zezhou nodded and smiled. however, my desire to pursue Princess Wu ning will never change. As long as no one is more outstanding than me, I will have a chance! &Quot; Before he came, he had already made up his mind, and that was to take advantage of Wu ning¡¯s birthday to confess his feelings to her in public. In order to move Wu ning, he even brought the most precious treasures and Saint grade cultivation techniques from his country¡¯s demon Palace. He firmly believed that with his unparalleled conditions and his sincerity towards Wu ning, he would definitely be able to make Wu ning nod her head at this birthday banquet! Whoosh! As soon as the two finished their conversation, the entire Hall burst into a loud noise. hiss ~ two flowers on top of his head and the Demon King¡¯s apparition. Isn¡¯t this the second-ranked genius of the Eastern Region, Shangguan Chang an?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s said that Shangguan Chang ¡®an is only seventeen this year and has already cultivated his essence Qi to the Grandmaster realm. He¡¯s also born with the nine extreme Demon King body and is extremely powerful. He¡¯s one of the top heaven¡¯s favorites today!¡± that¡¯s right. In addition to his own terrifying strength, he is also the Crown Prince of the number one devil country in the Eastern Region, the grey Frost country. He has a terrifying background and is ranked at the top! &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even a Qilin son like him would come!¡± ¡­¡­ Some people were amazed, some were in admiration, and some were regretful. The Crown Prince of the pale frost Kingdom, Shangguan Chang ¡®an, was extremely famous among the younger generation. There were many young talents who originally intended to pursue Wu ning, but after seeing his appearance, they all became very depressed and dejected. Because it was obvious that Shangguan Chang ¡®an had come with such power, not for anything else but to pursue Wu ning! The cloud pool boat turned around and saw a handsome young man with bright yellow hair, wearing a blue and gold robe, step in. There were two red and green flowers on his head, and his body kept flashing with the awe-inspiring image of a Demon King, making people feel infinite reverence at first glance. Cloud pool boat clenched his fists, and his body trembled. ¡°No way? Even Shangguan Chang ¡®an is here!¡± He now had a strong premonition that his plan to take over Wu ning today would most likely fail. Prince Yun, please take a seat. I¡¯m going to receive Prince Shangguan! &Quot; After Xiao Xiao politely invited the cloud pool boat to take a seat, she hurried to Shangguan Chang ¡®an. ¡°This servant greets Crown Prince Shangguan!¡± Shangguan Chang ¡®an¡¯s Kingdom of grayfrost was the largest country in the Eastern Region, and he himself was a top-notch heaven¡¯s favorite, so Xiaoxiao did not dare to show any disrespect. Shangguan Chang ¡®an¡¯s double pupils fell on Xiaoxiao, and he nodded slightly. &Quot; ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Princess Wu ning?¡± This time, he heard that Wu ning was holding a birthday banquet in buluo city and invited her friends from all over the world. The country of grayfrost and the country of chiyan were not enemies. They had met several times before and Shangguan Chang ¡®an had also seen Wu ning at the convention of geniuses. At that time, he had been convinced by her unrivaled beauty. Therefore, this time, he had come uninvited, wanting to take advantage of Wu ning¡¯s birthday banquet to express his feelings. However, he did not see the fog, which made him somewhat puzzled. Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± the princess has gone to North Mystic heaven to invite Princess Xuanzang to a banquet, so she¡¯s not here for the time being. I¡¯ll receive her on her behalf! &Quot; ¡°I see!¡± Shangguan Chang ¡®an had heard some rumors that, apart from the Xuan Bing Empress, her cousin mu youqing was the most beautiful in the North Mystic heaven. Mu youqing¡¯s title was Princess Xuanzang. Thinking of this, Shangguan Chang ¡®an felt that Wu ning should go to North profound heavens. ¡°Crown Prince Shangguan, please take a seat!¡± At this moment, Xiaoxiao extended her hand and made an inviting gesture. ¡°Yes.¡± Shangguan Chang ¡®an followed Xiaoxiao to the main table, his eyes scanning the room. He saw that the one with the highest cultivation level was the cloud pool boat, who was also sitting at the main table. He was a mid-stage supremacy. Compared to his cultivation of the Emperor-to-be realm, it was not just a small difference. Therefore, he raised his chin slightly and his expression became more and more arrogant. Seeing Shangguan Chang ¡®an coming, Yun zexhou couldn¡¯t help but lower his gaze, not daring to look at him. Shangguan Chang ¡®an¡¯s aura was too strong, and the difference between them was too great! With the arrival of Shangguan Chang an, the other young talents at the main table stood up at the same time to greet him. The cloud pool boat had no choice but to stand up and bow. Shangguan Chang ¡®an simply nodded in return, obviously not taking the cloud pool boat and the others seriously. Seeing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh. At Wu ning¡¯s birthday banquet, Shangguan Chang ¡®an was undoubtedly the most outstanding one! Whoosh! However, just as Shangguan Chang ¡®an took his seat, another loud noise came from the door. ¡°The mystic nether divine sun! Divine light! Even the Saint child of the forbidden sacred land is here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that in this year¡¯s Convention of geniuses, the Xuan Jin Saint son, Ji Yu, is the number one genius. He challenged six geniuses at the same time and won, which shocked the entire martial arts world of the Eastern Region. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, his aura is indeed boundless!¡± Oh my God, it¡¯s said that the Saint child of the forbidden sect has always been reclusive and rarely shows his face except for the convention of geniuses. I didn¡¯t expect him to come here today. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s up to something big! &Quot; ¡°You can just say that he came for Princess Wu ning, we all understand!¡± ¡­¡­ As the crowd discussed, they couldn¡¯t help but think about Ji Yu¡¯s identity. They all concluded that Ji Yu¡¯s appearance this time was probably the intention of the entire forbidden sacred land. In other words, Ji Yu would most likely invite Wu ning to become his Dao companion and enter the forbidden sacred land for dual cultivation. One must know that at the convention of geniuses, Wu ning had displayed her nine Yin body, which was the best choice for dual cultivation. If Ji Yu could obtain Wu ning¡¯s favor and dual cultivate with her, not only would it be of great help to himself, it would also be of great help to the forbidden sacred land. After all, as a top genius of the new generation of the forbidden sacred land, it was almost certain that Ji Yu would become the next Holy master. If he could increase his strength, it would only benefit the forbidden sacred land. Thinking about it this way, all the young talents present who had thoughts about Wu ning couldn¡¯t help but reveal a deep sense of defeat. Chapter 804 - 804 She simply couldnt resist his compelling charm! 804 She simply couldn¡¯t resist his compelling charm! In the midst of the hubbub. A tall young man in a dark red robe entered. His blue hair was neat and tidy, and on his fair face, his Azure gem-like pupils were shining. There was a faint image of a lightning Python coiling around his body, and a blood-red sun was shining behind him. Wherever the sun shone, there was radiance. It was as if he was the new Demon God, who had come with infinite brilliance. With just a glance, many young geniuses present couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. he¡¯s indeed a heaven¡¯s favorite standing at the top. His temperament and demeanor are unparalleled! &Quot; The cloud pool boat hung its head low, and the frustration and helplessness in its eyes almost turned into liquid. He had never thought that two heaven¡¯s favorites would appear at Wu ning¡¯s birthday banquet. Whether it was Shangguan Chang an or Ji Yu, he, the cloud pool boat, could not be compared to them. He was not even qualified to be compared to them! Shangguan Chang ¡®an¡¯s expression was not very good. Although the blue Frost Kingdom was the largest country in the Eastern Region, the forbidden Holy Land was one of the four great Holy Lands. Its prestige in the martial arts world and in the human world was far greater than the blue Frost Kingdom. More importantly, he, Shangguan Chang ¡®an, had lost to Ji Yu and ended up in second place. Therefore, compared to Ji Yu, Shangguan Chang ¡®an was ruthlessly crushed in both family background and personal strength. If Ji Yu wanted to pursue Wu ning, then no one present could compete with him! In fact, they might not even dare to compete with him! Xiaoxiao quickly walked to Ji Yu and saluted. &Quot; ¡°This servant greets the Xuan Jin Saint child!¡± Ji Yu looked at Xiaoxiao in surprise. &Quot; ¡°Why is Princess Wu ning not here?¡± the princess, she ¡­ Xiaoxiao raised her head and saw a beautiful and alluring figure walking in. the princess is here! &Quot; Whoosh! Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on the door, only to see a girl in a green dress walk in. Her appearance was quite young, but her thin waist and large, full chest revealed an amazing sense of maturity. Everyone was stunned when they first saw her. Even top heaven¡¯s favorites like Ji Yu and Shangguan Chang ¡®an could not hide the fire in their eyes. Ji Yu¡¯s eyes softened and he was no longer as cold and arrogant as before. Instead, he walked towards Wu ning with a gentle look. ¡°Princess Wu ning ¡­¡± He originally thought that when Wu ning saw him, she would definitely show a surprised or shocked expression. Who knew that Wu ning only glanced at him once before looking away. She then turned to the door and said with a look of respect and worship, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, please!¡± As Wu ning¡¯s voice fell, a white-robed handsome young man walked in, bringing with him the boundless sunlight. Just by standing at the door, he was like the sun that lit up the entire Hall. The dazzling light instantly suppressed the mystic nether divine sun on Ji Yu¡¯s body and made the two flowers on Shangguan Chang ¡®an¡¯s head pale in comparison. Even the brilliance of the two top geniuses was completely overshadowed by Lin Xuan. Those young talents whose temperaments were far inferior to theirs completely lost their sense of existence under Lin Xuan¡¯s brilliance. The entire Hall was in an uproar at this moment. ¡°Di Fu? Is this man the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress, the North Xuan heavenly Emperor?¡± I heard that Wu ning went to North Mystic heaven to invite Princess Xuan Chen. I think she met her husband by chance and invited him over! &Quot; ¡°Hiss! Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s man is truly outstanding!¡± Di Fu is so handsome! I¡¯m dying of envy! &Quot; ¡­¡­ In the main hall of the Moonview restaurant, regardless of whether they were men or women, everyone¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light. They were extremely excited and uneasy. All the young men, including Ji Yu and Shangguan Chang ¡®an, looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. In their eyes, Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s man was the real ceiling-level existence. His appearance, his temperament, and his elegant demeanor were all floating above the clouds, untouchable! In front of him, Saint children, crown princes, and geniuses could only look up to him. They were not even qualified to compete with him! As for those young demon girls who were at the prime of their youth, they almost fell to the ground under Lin Xuan¡¯s dazzling Jade-like appearance. His handsomeness was the kind that was natural and deep into the bone. And the demon race women were mostly passionate, they simply couldn¡¯t resist his compelling charm! A moment later. Ji Yu took the lead, and everyone in the hall bowed to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Greetings, North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± Lin Xuan nodded gently at the crowd and raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, everyone please sit.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although everyone agreed, no one dared to sit down first. Di Fu not only had a heaven-defying appearance, but his voice was also very magnetic, and his words could touch the hearts of people. However, with a simple sentence, he showed the Supreme elegance of a superior. There was no need for domineering expression, and he had the bearing to look down on everyone. This was really Ten Streets ahead of top geniuses like Ji Yu! Mu youqing and the four children appeared in front of everyone as Lin Xuan entered the house. Everyone had to admit that mu youqing¡¯s youth and beauty were much better than Wu ning¡¯s. Even the most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region would pale in comparison to her. The four little babies ¡®porcelain doll-like appearance also made everyone present extremely fond of them, and they wanted to hug them and kiss them. After Wu ning invited Lin Xuan and mu youqing to their seats, everyone sat down. Ji Yu, Shangguan Chang ¡®an, and the others who were sitting at the main table with Lin Xuan had never been less excited, and they were quite flattered. At the same time, they also exchanged a look, both of them giving up on pursuing Wu ning. That was because they saw that Wu ning¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration for Lin Xuan. Although Lin Xuan was indifferent to Wu ning, this did not stop her from thinking about him. Thus, Wu ning¡¯s eyes and heart were filled with this heaven defying man. How could she lower her head and look at Ji Yu, Shangguan Chang ¡®an, and the others? Both Ji Yu and Shangguan Chang ¡®an felt that, at least for a long time to come, they wouldn¡¯t even have the right to be looked at by Wu ning. Since that was the case, it was better to be tactful, so as not to offend the beauty and humiliate himself at the same time. However, even though they had lost the hope of pursuing Wu ning, Ji Yu and Shangguan Chang ¡®an were still very happy and satisfied. This was because they were able to sit at the same table as the mighty North Mystic heaven¡¯s Thearch husband. If word of this got out, the world would definitely look up to them. From this point of view, they had really made a huge profit by attending Wu ning¡¯s birthday banquet today! After the dishes were served, all the young talents scrambled to toast Lin Xuan, and the atmosphere of the banquet was quickly pushed to a climax. ¡­¡­ Outside buluo city, in a dense forest. A gray-robed figure was pacing back and forth. His pace was hurried and he looked very anxious. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Shan ¡®er here yet?¡± ¡°Could something have happened?¡± As he spoke, he was about to rush out of the forest. All of a sudden, a pretty figure flashed out from the side and pounced into his arms. ¡°Yi Feng, I¡¯m coming!¡± Chapter 805 - 805 Daughter of the gambling Saint! 805 Daughter of the gambling Saint! Yi Feng cupped the little face of the person in his embrace. He saw that her originally fair face had already turned red and beads of sweat were continuously rolling down her face. He looked down and saw that her snow-white dress had been torn in a few places, revealing her delicate skin. Yi Feng said with heartache. ¡°Shan ¡®er, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡± He and Zhai Xishan had met by chance. They soon developed feelings for each other and wanted to be together forever. However, due to the huge difference in status between the two of them, this matter was blocked by Zhai Xishan¡¯s family. With no other choice, the two secretly agreed to meet in the forest today and then eloped. Seeing that Zhai Xishan was going through so much trouble just to meet him, Yi Feng was both touched and unable to bear it. Zhai Xishan shook her head, her eyes filled with tenderness and a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not hard! As long as I can meet you here at the agreed time, I don¡¯t care about anything!¡± ¡°En!¡± Yi Feng nodded and gently said.¡±From now on, we¡¯ll be together forever! I want to take you to a place where no one can find us. We¡¯ll be a couple for the rest of our lives and grow old together!¡± Zhai Xishan¡¯s eyes trembled violently, and the smile on her lips grew wider. Her happiness was about to melt into a sweet liquid and flow down her face. ¡°Mm! We¡¯ll be together forever!¡± to a place where there are only the two of us, to live in the houses we built, to farm the land we plowed, and to raise our children, to let them grow up happily ¡­ &Quot; Seeing how Zhai Xishan was looking forward to her future life, Yi Feng took a deep breath and looked around vigilantly, ¡± ¡°Shan ¡®er, let¡¯s leave this place as soon as possible to prevent any accidents from happening!¡± I¡¯ve prepared a Gale Demonic Falcon. We¡¯ll leave on it now! &Quot; As he said that, Yi Feng held Zhai Xishan¡¯s hand and quickly walked forward for a few hundred Zhang. As they parted the dense forest, they saw a huge Gale demonic Eagle lying on the ground. Seeing the two appear, the gale demonic Eagle stood up obediently and spread its wings, waiting for the two to jump on its back. Zhai Xishan held Yi Feng¡¯s hand tightly. The smile on her face never disappeared. She looked at Yi Feng with a gentle expression. ¡°Yi Feng, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°En!¡± Yi Feng nodded. He circulated his spiritual energy and was about to jump onto the back of the gale demonic Vulture with Zhai Xishan. Whoosh! A purple light suddenly broke through the bushes and accurately landed on the back of the gale demonic Vulture. Bang! It pierced through the swift demonic Eagle¡¯s body. The gale demonic Vulture screamed under the huge impact of the purple light. After a few somersaults on the ground, it crashed into a big tree in the distance and could no longer get up. ¡°This ¡­¡± Yi Feng¡¯s pupils shrank and the fine hairs on his body stood on end. An ominous feeling quickly enveloped his heart! A rough and furious voice resounded from not far away, causing Yi Feng¡¯s eardrums to explode. ¡°You bastard, how dare you abduct the young lady? I¡¯ll skin you alive today!¡± A tyrannical pressure suddenly descended and blocked in front of Yi Feng, forcing him to take two steps back. He only saw a robust man with a full beard and wearing black clothes. His Tiger-like eyes were shooting out rays of light as he glared at Yi Feng with a face full of anger. Behind this brawny man, there were nearly a hundred people. Yi Feng carefully sensed it and his pupils couldn¡¯t help but slightly shrink. He discovered that this brawny man was at the Supreme realm, and his subordinates were all at the early stage of the spirit realm and above. They were all rather powerful. ¡°Uncle Wu!¡± Zhai Xishan looked at Wu Hongjiang in horror. She didn¡¯t expect him to catch up with her so quickly. Wu Hongjiang was her father¡¯s confidant. He was loyal to her father and would follow his orders. Therefore, Wu Hongjiang¡¯s appearance meant that he would definitely capture her and bring her back to see his father. Even the gods couldn¡¯t stop him! The pressure in Wu Hongjiang¡¯s fierce eyes didn¡¯t decrease. He said with a warning tone, ¡°Young lady, I¡¯m here on the orders of the master to bring you back!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me, and come back with me!¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhai Xishan grabbed Yi Feng¡¯s hand tightly. Yi Feng and I are in love with each other. Uncle Wu, please fulfill my wish! &Quot; ¡°The clan head¡¯s orders are like a mountain of iron!¡± Wu Hongjiang¡¯s expression was as cold as ever. Seeing Wu Hongjiang¡¯s firm attitude, Yi Feng protected Zhai Xishan behind him. ¡°Shan ¡®er and I are in love with each other. I will never let you take her away!¡± Wu Hongjiang¡¯s Tiger-like eyes locked onto Yi Feng. The expression on his face was rather disdainful. ¡°A Toad lusting after a Swan! Our young lady is the daughter of the gambling Saint. What right does a poor kid like you have to be in love with her?¡± let me tell you, there are countless young talents in the Eastern Region who drool over the young lady. Any one of them she randomly chooses is a thousand times better than you! &Quot; you can¡¯t give her a wealthy life, nor can you give her a lifetime of stability. You¡¯re destined to be from different worlds. Stop dreaming! &Quot; After he said this, someone behind him also started to curse in a low voice. ¡°A poor brat actually dares to think of taking away the gambling saint¡¯s daughter just because he has cultivated to the spirit stage. He really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him!¡± ¡°What do you mean by mutual love? I think he¡¯s clearly trying to live off a woman!¡± Hearing everyone insulting and looking down on him, Yi Feng clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing more to say!¡± He stretched out his right hand, conjuring a large number of magic-level dice, and threw them at Wu Hongjiang and the others. Boom! Boom! Boom. Boom! The die exploded after it landed on the ground, sending dust and dirt into the air. ¡°Shan ¡®er, let¡¯s go!¡± Yi Feng hurriedly pulled Zhai Xishan and rushed into the bushes. According to his judgment, that move just now could definitely suppress Wu Hongjiang and the others for at least five breaths. With his spirit stage cultivation, it would not be a problem for him to escape three to four li away. As long as he headed to a more remote area, he would definitely be able to shake off Wu Hongjiang and the others! Fortunately, Zhai Xishan also had a certain level of cultivation. Under Yi Feng¡¯s cover, they were able to quickly run forward. Zhai Xishan was extremely touched. Yi Feng¡¯s earlier performance was sufficient to show that he was sincere towards him. Since that was the case, even if she had to escape to the ends of the earth with him, she would not have any complaints! Hu ~ An overbearing pressure suddenly descended from the sky. Yi Feng and Zhai Xishan both felt their breathing become sluggish. Their bodies instantly became heavy and they could not even lift their feet. ¡°Not good!¡± Yi Feng¡¯s pupils involuntarily shrank. At this moment, an enormous black shadow descended. A tyrannical palm wind ferociously struck Yi Feng¡¯s chest. Bang! With a loud bang, he was sent flying a thousand feet. Wu Hongjiang looked down at Yi Feng coldly. you still want to escape in front of me? you¡¯ve really underestimated my Supreme realm cultivation! &Quot; As he was speaking, a group of followers had already surrounded Yi Feng. Wu Hongjiang shot a glance at Yi Feng. The group of followers then drew their weapons and were about to chop Yi Feng into meat paste. When Zhai Xishan saw this, she quickly pulled out a dagger and placed it against her throat. &Quot; ¡°Uncle Wu, if you kill Yi Feng, I¡¯ll cut my own throat!¡± ¡°Let him go! I can ¡­ I can go back with you!¡± She knew that if the two of them were together, they would definitely not be able to escape. He could only use his life to force Wu Hongjiang to release Yi Feng. Wu Hongjiang and his group of followers were shocked. If anything happened to the young miss, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility! However, Wu Hongjiang wasn¡¯t prepared to let Yi Feng go. Instead, he pretended to agree first. He would wait for Zhai Xishan to let her guard down before he subdued her and then kill Yi Feng. With his Supreme realm cultivation, it was not difficult for him to do this! However, just as Wu Hongjiang was about to open his mouth to trick Zhai Xishan, a dazzling golden light dazzled his eyes. All of a sudden, Yi Feng¡¯s entire body started to flash with golden light. Countless mysterious ancient demon clan¡¯s runes were lingering around his body. He pointed at Wu Hongjiang and said, ¡°I know that you won¡¯t let me go!¡± ¡°Since you and I both cultivate through gambling, do you dare to bet with me?¡± Chapter 806 - 806 A mysterious senior! 806 A mysterious senior! The path of cultivation was filled with countless techniques. The cultivation of the human race could be achieved by swords, axes, formations, elixirs, or anything that contained Dao. On the other hand, other than the dharmic formulations of the human race that fit the Dao of heaven and earth, there were many other strange ways of cultivation for the demon race that were difficult for the human race to understand. For example, one of their ways of cultivation was through gambling. Everything could be gambled on! On the surface, the gambling method here was similar to the one that the human race was familiar with. That was to use dice, card nine, and other gambling tools to play games. But in terms of mental state, he was sharper, more aggressive, and harsher than the human gamblers! Once the gamblers of the human race became addicted to gambling, they would definitely place victory and defeat above their lives. In order to win, they would do anything. It could be said that they were possessed by the devil. However, to the gambling Dao cultivators of the demon race, this was child¡¯s play. Their desire to win and lose was so strong that it was almost inhuman, but they would not lose control like the gamblers of the human race. Instead, they would use gambling time and time again to increase their cultivation and temper their mental state. Therefore, for demon cultivators, gambling was not an unrefined thing. On the other hand, if someone could use gambling to cultivate a strong cultivation and state of mind, they would be more respected. This was because the characteristic of the demon race was to worship the strong. As for Yi Feng, under the situation where his cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough, he could only use the method of betting to defeat Wu Hongjiang. Other than this path, there was no other way! Wu Hongjiang playfully looked at Yi Feng, ¡± ¡°Good boy, so you have the profound yellow body. No wonder you¡¯re able to reach the spirit stage at such a young age.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what the bet is?¡± The body of heaven and earth was one of the top physiques in gambling. The speed of cultivation was more than ten times faster than that of ordinary cultivators, so it was very precious. The Golden inscriptions that surrounded Yi Feng¡¯s body were the external appearance of the dark yellow body. Wu Hongjiang could tell that Yi Feng was really prepared to make a final struggle with him. ¡°If I win, then let me take Shan ¡®er away!¡± Yi Feng said. ¡°What if you lose?¡± Wu Hongjiang asked playfully. ¡°Do as you please!¡± Yi Feng replied. ¡°Deal!¡± Wu Hongjiang nodded without hesitation. He was also a natural gambling master. After more than 1300 years, he had played tens of thousands of games with others and finally cultivated to the Supreme realm. Moreover, in gambling, once someone challenged you, you had to accept the challenge. Otherwise, it would be considered as admitting defeat. To Wu Hongjiang, there was absolutely no reason for him to take the initiative to admit defeat to this yellow-haired brat! Yi Feng took out a black die. ¡°Guess first, what¡¯s the number when the die lands on the ground?¡± ¡°A little!¡± Wu Hongjiang smirked. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s 6!¡± Yi Feng replied. Whoosh! After the two of them spoke, the atmosphere in the entire forest became extremely anxious. Zhai Xishan and Wu Hongjiang¡¯s followers all revealed a look of anticipation. Who knows who would win or lose after this anxious battle? Whoosh ~ At this moment, Yi Feng flicked his finger and threw the die into the sky. His xuanhuang body emitted a bright golden light that disappeared into the void. It turned into xuanming power and attached itself to the die. Yi Feng closed his eyes. He circulated his mysterious art and muttered an incantation. A golden light flashed in his mind, and the image of the die falling appeared. And because he had the body of heaven and earth, he could circulate his own spiritual energy and control the profound energy on the die, making it fall to the ground according to the six points he set. Wu Hongjiang calmly looked at Yi Feng¡¯s technique until the die was less than three meters from the ground. He then narrowed his eyes and coldly said,¡± ¡°You little brat, you have some ability. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ll never be my opponent!¡± He raised his right hand and pointed his index and middle fingers at the sky like a sword. As he continued to mumble, a dark yellow light emerged from his index and middle fingers. ¡°Open, a little!¡± die! Wu Hongjiang roared and pointed his finger at the die. Hu! The die suddenly accelerated its fall and the space around him quickly became chaotic and anxious, as if there were two profound energy madly fighting. In the blink of an eye, the die fell heavily to the ground. Bang! A ray of profound light exploded from the die. It shook Yi Feng so much that he let out a blood-curdling screech and frantically retreated a hundred Zhang. ¡°Ah ~ damn it!¡± Yi Feng was flustered and exasperated. His chest felt hot, and he knelt on the ground, madly vomiting three large mouthfuls of blood. Zhai Xishan and the rest of the people quickly looked at the dice and saw a bright red dot on it. One point! Wu Hongjiang won! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wu Hongjiang raised his head and laughed wildly. you little bastard, you were the one who said you¡¯d let me do whatever I want! &Quot; He circulated his spiritual energy and arrived in front of Yi Feng in a flash. A palm smacked hard on his forehead, followed by a kick that sent him flying. Yi Feng¡¯s body was like a kite with a broken string. After breaking through the shrubbery, he fell from the edge of the cliff a thousand Zhang away. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Zhai Xishan was shocked. She immediately activated her spiritual energy and rushed towards the edge of the cliff, wanting to jump down with Yi Feng. Wu Hongjiang took a quick step forward and used his spiritual power to grab Zhai Xishan¡¯s shoulder, firmly pressing her down on the cliff. ¡°Miss, he¡¯s dead for sure. You can also completely give up!¡± ¡°Someone, tie up the young lady and bring her back!¡± Zhai Xishan kneeled on the ground powerlessly, letting the people that Wu Hongjiang had brought tie her up. When she got up to leave, she gritted her teeth and looked at the endless cliff behind her. Yi Feng, are you really dead? How could you die like this? ¡­¡­ Endless cliffs, dense mountain fog. When Yi Feng opened his eyes, he saw that the sky was filled with dense white mist. He couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°I didn¡¯t die?¡± Feeling the tearing pain in his body, Yi Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with joy because the pain meant that he was still alive. He gritted his teeth and got up to look around. He found that he was in a cave, and he was in a dense grassland. The green grass was long and the soil was soft. Yi Feng finally understood that he was lucky enough to fall into this cave and escape the fate of being smashed to pieces. ¡°One is bound for good fortune after surviving a great disaster!¡± ¡°Shan ¡®er, just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely find a way to find you and take you away!¡± Having survived a disaster made Yi Feng wild with joy. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a wild roar. A deep and aged voice suddenly sounded from behind him, causing Yi Feng¡¯s pores to shrink. ¡°You brat, you didn¡¯t die after falling from such a high cliff. You¡¯re really lucky!¡± Yi Feng was startled. He quickly turned around and saw a huge black Rock with a diameter of 300 meters not far away from him. There were hundreds of profound iron chains wrapped around the Black Rock, and an old man with white hair and tattered clothes was tied up in a complicated way. The old man was as thin as a stick, but under his deep eye sockets, a pair of purple pupils shot out a bright light, like a prehistoric beast that made people feel fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that senior was present. Please forgive me for disturbing you just now!¡± Yi Feng hurriedly knelt on the ground. ¡°How do you plan to apologize?¡± the old man chuckled. While he was speaking, his entire body actually flew into the air together with hei Shi. He looked down at Yi Feng with a fierce aura. It was as if as long as Yi Feng¡¯s answer made him feel even the slightest bit of dissatisfaction, he would control the Black Rock to fall down and smash Yi Feng into a meat patty. Yi Feng¡¯s gaze trembled as he looked up at the old man. Large beads of sweat were rolling down his forehead. He could clearly sense that the old man¡¯s aura was extremely powerful, suppressing everything in the cave like a prehistoric beast. Facing such a mysterious and powerful old man, he had no idea what to do to satisfy the old man. Suddenly, Yi Feng¡¯s gaze trembled. He suddenly noticed that the black stone behind the old man had six sides, and a skull was embedded in the middle of the bottom. Yi Feng slightly moved his body away and discovered that four skulls were embedded on the left side of the black stone. He suddenly realized, this Black Rock is actually a die! Chapter 807 - 807 The gambling saints son 807 The gambling saint¡¯s son-in-law! Buluo city. In the center of the city, there was a courtyard with a Palace-like architectural style. This courtyard occupied a radius of ten million miles. It had purple walls, Jade tiles, carved railings, and painted buildings. It was luxuriously decorated and extremely Grand. A plaque made of heavenly dark jade wrapped in gold hung above the main entrance. It was even more imposing and awe-inspiring. On the plaque, the words ¡± Saint of gambling mansion ¡± were written in a graceful manner, directly revealing the identity of the owner of the courtyard. The gambling Saint, di Qingtian! At this moment, in the main hall of the front courtyard, di Qingtian, who was dressed in a purple and gold robe, had his hands behind his back as he paced back and forth. His sword-like brows were tightly knitted together, and there was a faint trace of anger and anxiety in his eyes. Such an expression filled the hall with an oppressive atmosphere. A few servants stood at the side of the hall with their heads lowered. They did not dare to look up at Zhai Qingtian. They didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily, for fear of disturbing the hot-tempered gambling Saint. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Hongjiang returned after so long? Could it be that they haven¡¯t caught anyone?¡± Zhai Qingtian had walked back and forth more than a thousand times, and the impatience in his eyes was getting stronger. At this moment, a rough voice came from the main entrance. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve brought the young lady back!¡± Zhai Qingtian quickly turned around and saw Wu Hongjiang and the others escorting Zhai Xishan to the main hall. ¡°I¡¯m finally back!¡± Zhai Qingtian¡¯s face lit up with joy, but it quickly turned dark. There was a hint of anger in his eyes as he watched Zhai Xishan walk up to him. ¡°Father, let me go. Let me go and find Yi Feng!¡± Zhai Xishan¡¯s eyes were already swollen from all the crying. Yi Feng died because of me. Do you want your daughter to hate me for the rest of her life? ¡± When di Qingtian heard this, a cold light flashed in his dragon eyes. ¡°You still care about the lives of those lowly people?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already advised you not to have anything to do with this poor kid, but you didn¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°All the consequences now are because of your stubbornness. It has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Father, is it wrong for Yi Feng and I to be in love with each other?¡± she stomped her feet anxiously. Why do you keep stopping me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± Zhai Qingtian snorted. I¡¯ve told you long ago that we¡¯re the family of the gambling Saint. We must pass down the family¡¯s gambling Dao! &Quot; ¡°You can have someone you like, but that person must be a top talent in gambling and must marry into our Zhai family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Yi Feng is not the person that the Zhai family wants! His talent is ordinary and his family is poor. He is not worthy of you and our Zhai family!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so overbearing, father!¡± Zhai Xishan gritted her teeth. ¡°For you and the Zhai family, I can only do this!¡± Zhai Qingtian¡¯s face was filled with determination. I¡¯ve already made my decision. I¡¯ll hold a Dao discussion for you today. I¡¯ll definitely choose the most outstanding genius in front of everyone to be the ideal son-in-law for the Zhai family! &Quot; As he spoke, di Qingtian stepped forward and used his powerful Xuan cultivation to restrain Zhai Xishan. Following that, he ordered the housekeeper to immediately start arranging the matter of the Dao discussion for the groom search. As for the so-called groom search ¡­ Through gambling, they would choose the most outstanding young gambling master and let him become the Zhai family¡¯s son-in-law. ¡­¡­ In the Moonview restaurant. ¡°Di Fu really has a sea of people!¡± ¡°Watching the emperor¡¯s husband drink is like watching an immortal suck the sea. I really can¡¯t help but admire him!¡± During the banquet, the young talents present came forward to toast Lin Xuan one after another. And the wine of the demon race was known for its spiciness. They did not expect that Lin Xuan would not reject any of the toasts. He drank a thousand cups of wine without even blushing or panting, as relaxed as if he was drinking water. On the contrary, many of the young talents who toasted him all blushed. Even if they used their spiritual power to turn into wine, it was still difficult to hide their drunk expressions. With such a huge and strong contrast, everyone present could not help but guess that Lin Xuan was probably the incarnation of the wine God. Perhaps there was no wine in the world that could make him drunk. In such a peaceful and happy atmosphere, the birthday banquet, which had lasted for more than four hours, was finally coming to an end. Wu ning felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s status was extremely noble. Since they were already near the red flame country, she must invite him to visit the red flame country. Otherwise, it would be too rude. After she explained her intentions, Lin Xuan casually agreed. The main reason was that manzhu, mu youqing, and the others wanted to play with Wu ning for a while longer, so Lin Xuan naturally had to fulfill their wishes. After the banquet was over, Lin Xuan and mu youqing brought Chi Zhu and the others out of the Moonview restaurant with Wu ning. Ji Yu, Shangguan Chang ¡®an, and all the other young talents were not in a hurry to leave either. Instead, they surrounded Lin Xuan like stars surrounding the moon, desperately trying to make their presence known. After a few steps, a soaring cloud demon bird flew over from behind. A black-robed young man stood on the back of the devil bird. After he landed, he said to a young talent in the crowd, senior brother Qiao song, the gambling Saint has set up a big arena in buluo city today. He wants to discuss Dao and find a son-in-law for his daughter. You should go and take a look! &Quot; The man named Qiao song was a disciple of a certain sect in the Eastern Region that specialized in the Dao of gambling. The person who spoke was his Junior Brother from the same sect. He had come to inform him that he was attending a banquet at the moon Pavilion. Hearing this, Qiao song quickly stepped forward to bid Lin Xuan farewell. To cultivators who specialized in gambling, the gambling Saint, di Qingtian, was an idol-level existence. To be able to become his son-in-law was not only a great honor, but it would also be of great help to his future cultivation. Qiao song knew that there would definitely be a large number of experts appearing today. However, there was no reason for him to miss such an opportunity. ¡°The betrothal contest of the gambling Saint?¡± Hearing that the gambling Saint had set up an arena in the city to find a groom, mu youqing¡¯s beautiful big eyes lit up. it feels very interesting. Cousin-in-law, shall we go and take a look? ¡± Manzhu and the others were always fond of joining in on the fun, so they clapped their hands and cheered when they heard mu youqing¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Father, let¡¯s go and take a look too!¡± alright, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a doting smile. then let¡¯s go and join in the fun! &Quot; When Qiao song and his friend heard that Lin Xuan was going as well, they immediately showed him the way eagerly. Ji Yu, Shangguan Chang ¡®an, and the other young talents also hurriedly followed. From their point of view, they could not only join in the fun and watch the betrothal contest, but they could also find a suitable reason to continue staying by Lin Xuan¡¯s side to improve their impression of him. It was killing two birds with one stone. ¡­¡­ In the center of buluo city, on the huge square in front of the gambling Saint mansion. The arena was built high, and the red ribbon danced. On a huge piece of red cloth that was a thousand feet long, there were four striking words: Groom search! In the observation Pavilion next to the arena, di Qingtian sat in the main seat. Beside him sat a teary-eyed and helpless-looking di Xishan, and Wu Hongjiang, who stood there with an imposing aura. In the middle of the ring stood the housekeeper of the gambling Saint mansion. The Butler looked down at the tide of tens of thousands of people. He cupped his hands and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, today is the day of the betrothal contest for the young ladies of the Holy Prefecture!¡± all young talents who are determined to cultivate the Dao of gambling and have made great achievements can go up the stage to compete! &Quot; the final winner will become the gambling saint¡¯s son-in-law and enjoy the generosity and honor of our gambling Saint mansion! &Quot; Chapter 808 - 808 The new generation of gambling prodigies, Im the leader! 808 The new generation of gambling prodigies, I¡¯m the leader! Whoosh! The Butler¡¯s words caused a stir in the audience. ¡°So the Saint of gambling is looking for a son-in-law for the Zhai family!¡± that¡¯s right. In the past, the groom search has always involved the marriage of the daughter. I didn¡¯t expect the gambling Saint to do this! &Quot; anyone who has the guts to go on stage is definitely a gambling master. However, are people like them willing to be in-laws? ¡± As the crowd discussed, they could not help but have various doubts. One of the most important points was the issue of a son-in-law. The demon race worshiped the strong, so they valued their reputation even more. In particular, those young talents with great strength were all proud and arrogant. It was hard to imagine that they would agree to be the son-in-law of the gambling Saint mansion. But very quickly, a senior person analyzed, ¡± the gambling Saint has caused such a big commotion. It¡¯s definitely not as simple as marrying off his daughter! &Quot; as far as I know, the gambling saint¡¯s family has an inheritance of the gambling Dao, and this generation¡¯s gambling Saint only has one daughter. If she marries out, it¡¯s obvious that she can¡¯t pass down the gambling Dao for generations. The best way is, of course, to find a son-in-law! &Quot; if you can become the son-in-law of the gambling Saint, not only can you get the inheritance of the gambling saint¡¯s family, but you can also use the resources of the gambling Saint mansion to cultivate. It can definitely save you hundreds or even thousands of years of hard work, or even more! &Quot; that¡¯s why I say that anyone who has the intention to improve in the gambling industry will never miss such a heaven-sent opportunity! &Quot; After this person¡¯s analysis, everyone nodded in silence. It was said that the wealth of di Qingtian¡¯s family was comparable to that of a hundred countries, and the various cultivation resources could not be used up even after ten generations. Such a strong capital was enough to move any gambling genius. Not to mention that the daughter of the gambling Saint was as beautiful as a flower, delicate and pitiful, which could also attract countless young talents to bow down. It was just as everyone had expected. Soon, a young talent from the crowd jumped onto the ring and scanned the entire arena in high spirits, asking someone to come up and compete with him. With this opening, more and more people joined the competition, and the competition became more and more intense. Among them, there was no lack of genius disciples from the major gambling sects. They displayed their sect¡¯s Mystic techniques and their own talents to their hearts ¡®content in the ring, knocking back one opponent after another before being defeated by stronger opponents. This cycle repeated until a young man in red appeared, ending the situation. The young man in red had defeated 32 gambling prodigies in one breath. With his powerful cultivation and superb gambling skills, he had won over all his opponents. In the face of such a tyrannical aura, no one on the stage dared to step onto the stage. At this moment, the entire square was filled with human voices, and the noise shook the nine Heavens. as expected of ¡®little gambling Saint¡¯ Yan Shengjie. He defeated 32 heaven¡¯s favorites in one go. He¡¯s ridiculously strong! &Quot; that¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that Yan Shengjie has The Phantom Demon body, one of the ten God-level gambling physiques. He can display 3600 gambling techniques at the same time, catching people off guard. It¡¯s true! &Quot; Yan Shengjie¡¯s aura is so domineering. I don¡¯t think anyone will dare to go against him in the future! &Quot; ¡°Of course, the title of little gambling Saint isn¡¯t for nothing!¡± ¡­¡­ Many people didn¡¯t expect ¡°little gambling Saint¡± Yan Shengjie to appear in the arena. This was enough to show how attractive the gambling Saint, di Qingtian¡¯s family, and his daughter, di Xishan, were. Seeing that everyone was convinced, Yan Shengjie arrogantly swept his gaze across the crowd and announced, ¡°The new generation of gambling prodigies will be led by me!¡± everyone, the victory of today¡¯s battle has been decided. I advise those who still want to go up the stage not to waste time! &Quot; The sect he was from was the largest gambling sect in the Eastern Region. And he had already used his dominant performance to prove to the world that he truly deserved the title of ¡± little gambling Saint. &Quot; Therefore, in his opinion, he had the right to be arrogant. He could become the son-in-law of the gambling Saint and enjoy all the resources and wealth of the gambling Saint mansion. As for the name of the son-in-law ¡­ When he became the new gambling Saint, wouldn¡¯t he be able to remove this title easily? At that time, who would dare to look down on him? With these thoughts in mind, Yan Shengjie acted as if victory was already in his hands. In the observation Pavilion. Zhai Xishan was restrained by Zhai Qingtian and couldn¡¯t move her body. She could only grit her teeth and cry, ¡°Father, I will never marry such an arrogant and supercilious person!¡± Zhai Qingtian had a disapproving look on his face as he stroked his beard and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a little crazy?¡± ¡°Young people have the capital, so they should be arrogant!¡± I think that¡¯s the temperament and demeanor of a top heaven¡¯s favorite. I like this kid! &Quot; As the gambling Saint of his generation, he had heard of the small gambling Saint, Jie Shengjie. It could be said that Yan Shengjie was a good match for Zhai Xishan, be it in terms of his personal qualities or his sect background. Now that Yan Shengjie had taken the lead and suppressed everyone, this was the best outcome in di Qingtian¡¯s eyes! Wu Hongjiang nodded silently at the side. Yi Feng wasn¡¯t even fit to carry Yan Shengjie¡¯s shoes. He didn¡¯t even have the right to touch her young miss! The Butler and Zhai Qingtian quickly exchanged a look. Then, they turned to look at the crowd. the little gambling saint¡¯s strength is shocking, and he has won the admiration of all his opponents. In that case, I hereby announce that the final winner of this groom search is ¡­ &Quot; Before he could finish, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll challenge him!¡± A ray of Mystic Light rushed through the crowd and landed on the ring at high speed. It turned into a young man in gray. The young man had a delicate face and a determined gaze. However, when she turned to look at Zhai Xishan, her expression instantly became gentle and tender. ¡°Yi Feng!¡± When Zhai Xishan saw Yi Feng for the first time, she was so excited that she could not be any more excited. She really didn¡¯t expect that not only did Yi Feng not fall to his death, but he also went up to the ring to challenge Yan Shengjie in an even more powerful manner. This filled her heart with infinite hope for a moment, and she felt a sense of excitement as if she was about to die. When Zhai Qingtian saw the expression on Zhai Xishan¡¯s face, the killing intent in his eyes surged. ¡°So the one who bewitched Shan ¡®er is this kid!¡± ¡°Why did he ¡­¡± He remembered that Wu Hongjiang had previously vowed that he had already thrown Yi Feng into the endless cliff. How could he still appear alive? Wu Hongjiang gritted his teeth and said,¡±I didn¡¯t expect this kid to still be alive!¡± Patriarch, I¡¯ll go up the stage and kill him now!¡± Zhai Qingtian immediately shook his head. ¡°Everyone is watching now. If you make a move, the Zhai family will definitely have a reputation of being a bully. The world will also question the fairness of this groom search discussion!¡± Wu Hongjiang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Zhai Qingtian took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± the little gambling Saint isn¡¯t that easy to deal with. Even if this kid has a great encounter, it¡¯s impossible for him to win the little gambling Saint in just half a day! &Quot; Wu Hongjiang couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement. It was indeed as di Qingtian had said. The small gambling Saint was a top genius who had been tested by countless battles. Yi Feng, this poor brat, had already displayed his full potential before, but he was only average. How could he have won against the little gambling Saint? After hearing Zhai Qingtian¡¯s analysis, the joy on Zhai Xishan¡¯s face faded. She bit her red lips and looked at Yi Feng with a praying expression. Yi Feng, you must win! On the arena. Yan Shengjie looked down at Yi Feng with disdain.¡±Which sect do you come from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any sect, I¡¯m a loose cultivator all by myself!¡± Yi Feng said indifferently. Whoosh! Once he said that, the crowd was in an uproar again. No one had expected that a wandering cultivator without a sect would challenge the little gambling Saint. Wasn¡¯t this asking for humiliation? Yan Shengjie raised his head and laughed maniacally, the disdain in his eyes almost dripping like water. that¡¯s right, only people without a sect can be so ignorant and fearless, to actually dare to come up the stage to challenge me! &Quot; ¡°Then tell me, what do you want to compete in? I¡¯ll do as you say!¡± Yi Feng,¡±let¡¯s play the simplest dice game!¡± He took out three dice and a wooden dice cup from his storage ring. Yan Shengjie couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he saw that Yi Feng¡¯s dice and dice cup were of ordinary quality. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that so many people were watching, he really wanted to slap Yi Feng off the stage. Gritting his teeth, Yan Shengjie took out three magical-grade dice and dice cup. &Quot; ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± With a flick of his right hand, he threw the three dice into the air. Then, he threw the dice cup and swallowed all the dice. Then, he circulated his spiritual Qi and used his Mystic technique to control the dice cup to shake madly in the air, emitting waves of mysterious light waves. Seeing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise him. As expected of the little gambling Saint, his first move was extraordinary! On the other hand, Yi Feng¡¯s expression was calm and even a bit contemptuous. He also threw the dice and dice cup into the air. Then, he clasped his hands and condensed a mysterious golden light. ¡°Shake!¡± Following Yi Feng¡¯s order, the dice cup began to shake at an unimaginable speed. A pure golden light wave glowed from the dice cup, turning into circular ripples that spread wildly in all directions. When the ripple touched Yan Shengjie¡¯s dice cup, the cup shook violently and a golden light shot out at Yan Shengjie. ah, this?! &Quot; Yan Shengjie was shocked and hurriedly raised his true essence to block it. Helplessly, he was still hit by the light wave! He retreated more than ten steps before he stopped. The two dice cups fell to the ground at the same time. As a gust of wind blew past, the dice cup automatically flipped open, revealing the dice inside. To everyone¡¯s shock, Yan Shengjie¡¯s three dice were stacked on top of each other, with the smallest red dot on top. And Yi Feng¡¯s die was separated into 3 pieces, the side facing up was all black 6 points! Yi Feng had won a complete victory with eighteen against one! Chapter 809 - 809 My daughter can marry anyone but you! 809 My daughter can marry anyone but you! Seeing that the number on the stage was eighteen to one, everyone¡¯s mouth fell open in disbelief. It was only after they confirmed it again that they turned from disbelief to extreme shock. God, he actually defeated the little gambling Saint in one move! &Quot; eighteen to one. The little gambling Saint couldn¡¯t even fight back. This is too terrifying! &Quot; a kid without a sect can actually have such strong gambling attainments. It¡¯s really inconceivable! &Quot; ¡°This kid is truly unfathomable!¡± ¡­¡­ In an instant, everyone¡¯s focus changed from the small bet on Shengjie to Yi Feng! When she saw that he had won in such a crushing manner, Zhai Xishan¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally settled down. She couldn¡¯t move, but the bright red color on her white skin proved how excited she was. ¡°Yi Feng won!¡± ¡°He defeated the most powerful little gambling Saint and became the absolute winner of this groom search!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! I can finally be with him!¡± Upon hearing his daughter¡¯s emotional words, Zhai Qingtian¡¯s eyes trembled and his beard trembled. It was the first time in his life that he was so emotional that he could not control himself. he actually won, and he won so easily! &Quot; As for Wu Hongjiang, his mouth was wide open, and the shock in his Tiger Eyes was about to condense into water droplets. He had sparred with Yi Feng in the forest before, so he knew how much potential Yi Feng had. However, he had never expected this. Not only did Yi Feng not die, but his strength had also increased so much that he could even easily defeat the little gambling Saint. This was simply unbelievable! This was simply heaven-defying! As for xiaodao Shengjie, he had already knelt on the ground with his hands on his head. He was no longer as high-spirited as he was before. Taking in everyone¡¯s expressions, Yi Feng excitedly clenched his fist and shouted in his heart: ¡°I won!¡± In the cave, he met the former gambling Saint, Yan Hai. Just as Yan Hai was about to smash him into a meat pie, he suddenly realized that the rock behind Yan Hai was a huge die. From this, Yi Feng surmised that Yan Hai was most likely a gambling senior. Therefore, at the critical moment, he told Yan Hai that he was also a gambler, and that he was hunted down because he loved the daughter of the current gambling Saint. It was also this sentence that saved Yi Feng and made Yan Hai give up on his plan to kill him. Not only that, Yan Hai also taught Yi Feng even higher level gambling techniques and cultivation techniques, allowing him to use the dark yellow body to cultivate even stronger cultivation and cultivation techniques. After the competition with the little gambling Saint, Yi Feng realized that Yan Hai was indeed worthy of being called the gambling Saint. The techniques he had passed on to him were truly powerful. Although his cultivation wasn¡¯t as high as the little gambling saint¡¯s, he used his powerful Xuan cultivation to beat the little gambling Saint until he couldn¡¯t fight back. He had obtained a well-deserved victory! And according to the rules of this groom search, he had defeated the strongest opponent, and was now the final Victor. Zhai Xishan would still be his woman! Seeing that no one else wanted to challenge Yi Feng, the steward loudly announced: ¡°The final Victor of this groom search is this little brother!¡± Upon hearing this, the gambling cultivators in the hall looked envious. From their point of view, Yi Feng was about to enter the gambling Saint mansion and soar into the sky! Yi Feng turned around and cupped his fists towards di Qingtian. ¡°Gambling Saint above, my name is Yi Feng, please give me your guidance in the future!¡± Although Zhai Qingtian had tried to break him and Zhai Xishan apart time and time again, and Wu Hongjiang had even tried to kill him in the end, he was still a little worried. However, for the sake of Zhai Xishan, Yi Feng decided to lower his stance. This was because not only did he love Zhai Xishan deeply, but he also owed her a huge favor. When the two of them first met, Yi Feng had a dispute with someone because he was cultivating the gambling Dao and was beaten to the point where he was only left with half a breath. If it were not for the fact that Zhai Xishan had taken good care of him for more than half a month, his corpse would have long been exposed to the wilderness and turned into a pile of rotten meat. Therefore, Yi Feng had already decided that if Zhai Qingtian could let go of his prejudice, he would be willing to bow his head to him for the sake of Zhai Xishan. Seeing Yi Feng take the initiative to express his goodwill, Zhai Xishan couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. Now that Yi Feng¡¯s innate talent was fully displayed and he had even lowered himself so much, he might be able to move his father and make him agree to the two of them being together. Unexpectedly, Zhai Qingtian angrily slapped his chair and stood up. He pointed at Yi Feng and said, ¡°My daughter can marry anyone, but not you!¡± Hearing this, Yi Feng frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Zhai Qingtian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Tell me, was the technique you used just now the ¡®dark mysterious God Hand¡¯?¡± How did he know my cultivation technique? Hearing this, Yi Feng was slightly startled. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Zhai Qingtian sneered. that¡¯s a technique created by my enemy. Now that you¡¯ve used it, it means that you have a master-disciple relationship with him. &Quot; I, di Qingtian, am the gambling Saint of my generation. How can I watch my daughter fall into the hands of a thief and be with the disciple of my enemy?¡± ¡°Enemy?¡± Hearing this, Yi Feng was truly stunned. He suddenly remembered that Yan Hai was the previous Saint of gamblers, and di Qingtian was the current Saint of gamblers. Could it be that there was a great hatred between the two? If that was the case, Zhai Qingtian would never let him be with Zhai Xishan! Hu ~ A thick demonic Qi rose up and covered the sky above the square. An old voice resounded in the void, deafening the deaf,¡± ¡°Di Qingtian, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such good eyesight. You still remember my ¡®mysterious underworld divine hand¡¯!¡± ¡°The Grudge between you and me has nothing to do with the younger generation. Let me deal with you!¡± A Mystic Light flashed, and everyone felt a strong wind blowing above their heads. Soon, the arena sank. A huge square-shaped rock suddenly fell from the sky, landing heavily on the stage. And on this rock, there were hundreds of black iron chains that bound an old man with white hair and a white beard. ¡°Yan Hai!¡± Di Qingtian¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yan Hai sneered. The air became extremely tense in an instant. The crowd below the stage exclaimed in shock. ¡°Yan Hai? Isn¡¯t that the previous gambling Saint?¡± ¡°Hiss! It turns out that the previous gambling Saint is still alive and has even accepted Yi Feng as his disciple. No wonder Yi Feng is so powerful!¡± I heard that di Qingtian defeated Yan Hai and became the new gambling Saint. Now that Yan Hai is here, it¡¯s obvious that he wants to avenge his humiliation! &Quot; that¡¯s not necessarily true. Di Qingtian is extremely powerful. He defeated Yan Hai 100000 years ago. It¡¯s said that he recently cultivated a quasi-celestial level cultivation technique and defeated more than a dozen gambling Saints in one go. He¡¯s firmly in the top position! &Quot; if Yan Hai had full confidence in turning the tables, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to go up. He must have seen that Yi Feng couldn¡¯t marry the gambling saint¡¯s daughter, so he was forced to appear! &Quot; ¡­¡­ In the beginning, everyone felt that Yan Hai had been in hiding for so many years and had come to find Zhai Qingtian to make preparations and avenge his past humiliation. But after thinking about it, he felt that this was not the case. As the current gambling Saint, di Qingtian had met many challenges from his successors and had not lost. His strength was obvious to all. If Yan Hai had full confidence in dealing with di Qingtian, why would he have waited until now to show himself? In the crowd. Lin Xuan, mu youqing, Chi Zhu, Wu ning, and the others were all watching the stage. Hearing the discussion, mu youqing also felt that Zhai Qingtian, the gambling Saint, was very dominant. However, out of curiosity, she could not help but ask Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, in your opinion, do you think the current gambling Saint has a better chance of winning?¡± no,¡±Lin Xuan smiled. Yan Hai will definitely win. &Quot; Hiss ~ Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, mu youqing, Wu ning, Ji Yu, and the others were all stunned. Not only did Lin Xuan make a judgment that was the opposite of everyone else¡¯s, but he also firmly believed that Yan Hai would win. This was directly deciding the outcome! Everyone could not help but sigh in their hearts. Since his cousin-in-law and Di Fu were so confident, he must have seen something that ordinary people couldn¡¯t. Since he had said so, then Yan Hai would definitely win! With this thought in mind, the crowd once again focused their attention on the stage. Yan Hai¡¯s expression did not change in the face of everyone¡¯s discussion. He looked straight at di Qingtian and said, ¡°I did teach Yi Feng some things, but I didn¡¯t take him as my disciple. I only helped him because I couldn¡¯t stand you looking down on him!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯m willing to be a good person to the end and continue to help him!¡± Zhai Qingtian said coldly, ¡°Help? How are you going to help?¡± Yan Hai pointed at di Qingtian. ¡°I want to challenge you in public!¡± ¡°If I win, you will remove your title of gambling Saint in front of everyone and agree to marry your daughter to Yi Feng!¡± In the face of Yan Hai¡¯s challenge, di Qingtian nodded his head without hesitation. ¡°If I win, then I¡¯ll make Yi Feng kneel down in front of everyone and swear that he¡¯ll cut off all ties with my daughter!¡± ¡°As for you, leave your hands behind!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Yan Hai narrowed his eyes. Chapter 810 - 810 Chapter 810 demon supremacy Tian Ji! 810 Chapter 810 demon supremacy Tian Ji! Hualala ~ Bang ~ The iron chains around Yan Hai¡¯s body automatically broke apart and fell to the ground. The huge rock he was carrying on his back flew up and landed between him and di Qingtian. ¡°Senior, you can actually untie the chains yourself!¡± Yi Feng was greatly shocked. hahaha! Yan Hai laughed,¡±you little brat, you¡¯ve underestimated me! &Quot; ¡°If I wanted to leave, how could these chains tie me up?¡± Yi Feng pondered for a moment. This was indeed the case. He hurriedly bowed and said. ¡°It¡¯s this Junior¡¯s fault for being slow-witted, please don¡¯t blame me, senior!¡± Hearing this, everyone looked emotional. It seemed that Yan Hai had deliberately tied himself to a huge rock to cultivate bitterly. It seemed that he had really held his breath after losing to di Qingtian a hundred thousand years ago. It was a pity that the difference in talent and strength was not that easy to make up for. A hundred thousand years ago, as a rising star, di Qingtian defeated Yan Hai in one fell swoop. 100,000 years later, di Qingtian¡¯s strength would be even more extraordinary. If Yan Hai wanted to win against him with his hot-bloodedness, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Di Qingtian had already arrived at the arena. His cold gaze landed on the huge rock. ¡°You want to compete with me in the way you did 100000 years ago?¡± The huge rock in front of him was a primordial spiritual treasure called the demonic Death Dice stone. It contained 360000 dice spiritual weapons. A hundred thousand years ago, di Qingtian had used this spirit treasure in his final battle with Yan Hai. Later on, Yan Hai had tied this spirit treasure to his body for 100000 years. Now that he had taken it out again, it was obvious that he wanted to use the method he used 100000 years ago to compete with di Qingtian again. ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Hai replied. Old rules, you and I will each take 180000 dice to form a dice square. Whoever has the highest number will be the winner!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Zhai Qingtian nodded. The demonic phoenixes and dices were forged by 108 Saint craftsman-level demonic craftsmen in ancient times. Each die had its own small magic circle. Once it was modified, it could not be integrated into the magic deathstone. If he tried to force his way in, it would definitely cause the demonic phoenixes ¡®dice stone to collapse. Therefore, no one could tamper with the demonic puppet dice stone. It was indeed fair to use this spirit treasure to compete. And according to the competition 100000 years ago. Each person would draw 180000 dice to form a square matrix. Only when all six sides of the square matrix had six points, and the middle part had six points facing up, would it show a dazzling red. As long as one of them did not meet the requirements, the square formation would lose its light. This was also the ingenious design of the one hundred and eight magic craftsmen. Zhai Qingtian felt that using the same method to defeat Yan Hai would be the biggest blow to him and also the proof of his strength. Seeing the two generations of gambling Saints compete with demonic phoenixes and dice stones, everyone was excited. I heard that the two of them used this spiritual treasure to compete a hundred thousand years ago. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have the honor to witness it with my own eyes a hundred thousand years later! &Quot; that¡¯s right. There are a total of 360000 dice in the demonic Phoenix dice stone. If you want to take them out and form a square array, not only do you need extremely strong cultivation, but you also need unparalleled gambling skills! &Quot; ¡°What an eye-opening experience! This is really eye-opening!¡± ¡­¡­ The crowd was already eagerly waiting to see the two of them fight. ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± Di Qingtian waved his hand and a ray of demonic light landed on the demonic Death Dice stone. Immediately, thousands of rays of light appeared. The crowd could clearly see that the demonic death dicestone, which had looked like an old and withered stone, suddenly bloomed with a profound light and became extremely transparent. It was like a huge glass box, revealing all 360000 dice stored inside. Di Qingtian and Yan Hai circulated their true Yuan at the same time. Their hands stretched out in the air and released two mysterious purple lights. ¡°Royal heaven concealment technique!¡± Di Qingtian flipped his palm in the air and pulled out a dense number of dice from the demonic deathbed dice stone. Then, he formed a seal with both hands and shot a mysterious purple-gold light into the die. Everyone was shocked to see. The countless dice started to spin under the control of Zhai Qingtian. Very soon, rows of neat formations appeared. Someone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. it¡¯s obvious that the current gambling Saint is still better. He¡¯s too fast! &Quot; On the other side. Yan Hai was also operating his Zhen Yuan with all his might. His white hair was blown away by the demonic Qi, and he looked extremely wild. ¡°Youshen transformation!¡± Magic light bloomed from his hands and shot towards the dice in the sky like a tide. When the magic light landed on the dice, the dice started to spin wildly. At the same time, all the dice were arranged in a formation according to His will. Not only that! The profound energy released by the two of them was still fighting wildly in the air, constantly attacking the other¡¯s die, wishing they could break the other¡¯s formation before stopping. Such an intense competition made everyone below the stage exclaim in satisfaction. At the same time, everyone was amazed, thinking that it was indeed a contest between two generations of gambling Saints. They were really tit for tat and fought for every inch of land! Bang ~ After just five breaths, a huge square die square suddenly fell, shaking the air within a ten-mile radius of the ring. Everyone focused their attention and saw that di Qingtian had already created a perfect square formation. As far as the eye could see, all the dice were black six points! After two seconds, the other huge die square was completely formed. Zhai Qingtian narrowed his eyes and smiled smugly. ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, I was ahead of you by five breaths and two dice!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t waste your hard work all these years, and you¡¯ve caught up with the speed by force!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m still two breaths ahead of you. Even if you¡¯re in the right formation, it¡¯s useless. The winner ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s still me!¡± Hearing this, the originally hopeful Yi Feng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. He had thought that Yan Hai would be able to defeat di Qingtian. He didn¡¯t expect that Yan Hai was still not a match for di Qingtian. He was completely crushed by the opponent! ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m destined to have no fate with Shan ¡®er?¡± Yi Feng looked painfully at Zhai Xishan, only to see that she also had a worried expression. The crowd below the stage nodded one after another. They thought that it was just as they had expected. Yan Hai was definitely not di Qingtian¡¯s match! However, mu youqing and Wu ning were curious. They remembered very clearly that Lin Xuan had said with certainty that Yan Hai would win. But now, Yan Hai was completely behind. What did he have to win? cousin-in-law, ¡± mu youqing could not help but ask, ¡± now that the situation has been settled, how can Yan Hai win? ¡± ¡°The overall situation isn¡¯t settled yet.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°The reason why it¡¯s said that Yan Hai will definitely win is because his state of mind has been tempered for 100000 years. He has already surpassed di Qingtian by a large level and reached the realm of madness.¡± ¡°Although Yan Hai didn¡¯t show it on the surface, his competitive spirit has reached its peak. Even his aura revealed that he must win. In a situation where the two of them are about the same strength, he is obviously superior!¡± Mu youqing and Wu ning nodded in silence. ¡°I see.¡± They thought that their cousin-in-law and Di Fu were really able to see through people¡¯s hearts and read Yan Hai¡¯s thoughts through his appearance. And what he meant was that there would be changes to the bet. It seemed that there would be a huge turning point in this bet very soon! Weng ~ At this moment, the dice formation in front of Yan Hai glowed with a bright red light. It was like a wave of fire that lit up the entire square. Zhai Qingtian still had a look of disdain on his face.¡±So what if it¡¯s glowing, it¡¯s still slower than me ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, his expression suddenly changed. His eyes widened and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. He suddenly realized that he had formed the square formation before Yan Hai, but his die had not lit up yet. In other words ¡­ He had failed! Yan Hai snorted, ¡°Zhai Qingtian, it¡¯s too early for you to be happy!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that one of your dice hasn¡¯t reached six?¡± Although he had been slower than di Qingtian, he had broken through di Qingtian¡¯s defense and messed up his die with his life¡¯s hard work and strong competitive spirit. It was this die that caused Zhai Qingtian¡¯s Square formation to be unable to fully form and emit light! ¡°This ¡­¡± Yan Hai¡¯s words made Zhai Qingtian¡¯s face turn pale. He quickly used the Royal heaven concealment technique to look at the numbers on all the dice. In the end, he really found out that one of the dice was not a six, but a two! Yan Hai knew that di Qingtian had discovered his mistake. He stroked his beard and said, ¡°Di Qingtian, you¡¯ve lost!¡± ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡± Zhai Qingtian¡¯s body trembled and he took a few steps back. ¡°I¡¯m the gambling Saint of my generation, I can¡¯t lose!¡± it¡¯s impossible for anyone in this world to win against me, because I¡¯m the true Supreme of gambling! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m the invincible one!¡± The more he spoke, the crazier he became. In the end, the purple light in his eyes was like water, and it actually turned into two pillars of light that soared into the sky. A stream of terrifying demonic Qi surrounded him and turned into a demonic tide that rushed into the sky within a radius of one hundred thousand miles. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who reveres the gambling Dao in the world!¡± Following a crazy shout. The demonic Qi around him exploded and condensed into a huge demonic shadow that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall. The demonic shadow had a pair of bull horns, and its blood-red pupils flickered with the light of mysterious stars. It was surrounded by tens of billions of gambling tools, and it had an invincible aura. After carefully identifying this specter, Yan Hai¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s indeed the gambling Supreme, heavenly secret demon Supreme!¡± Chapter 811 - 811 Ill bet the remaining two rounds with you! 811 I¡¯ll bet the remaining two rounds with you! Heavenly secret demon sovereign! When Yan Hai shouted this name, all the gambling demonic cultivators present were shocked. As one of the top ten gambling Saints in the heavenly Devil world¡¯s history of gambling, the name heavenly secret demon venerable was like a Thunderbolt, shaking people¡¯s hearts every time it rang. In the rumors. Sky fate demon venerable was a natural gambling prodigy, and a prodigy among prodigies. His talent was heaven-defying. He was only three years old, but he could recognize all the gambling tools in the world and was proficient in at least 300 gambling techniques. When he was nine years old, he entered one of the heavenly Devil world¡¯s four great gambling Holy Lands, the heavenly secret Holy Land, and was made the only true disciple by the heavenly secret Holy Lord. When he was eleven years old, he had already won first place in the heavenly Devil world¡¯s gambling path prodigy conference, becoming the youngest gambling prodigy of the heavenly Devil World in the past ten million years. When he was three hundred years old, he took over the heavenly secret Holy Land and became the Holy Lord of his generation. In a short ten years, he had integrated all the Supreme cultivation techniques in the Holy Land and created eight thousand and eight gambling techniques, becoming the gambling Saint of his generation. After that, he made great progress. Not only was his gambling skills extraordinary, but he also raised his cultivation above the ancient God Realm and became a demon commander of his generation. There were rumors that the heavenly secret demon venerate wanted to overcome the heavenly Tribulation and become a true immortal of the God World, so he had to go through the 39 minor heavenly tribulations and 99 major heavenly tribulations in one go. In the end, he failed at the last step and his demonic body was burned by the heavenly Fire lightning tribulation of the 99 heavenly tribulations. However, his soul was completely preserved, and he managed to infiltrate the world. Furthermore, his impressive battle record of winning eight hundred thousand top-notch gambling games without losing was passed down forever, becoming a Supreme legend in the hearts of the gambling Dao demonic cultivators. Yan Hai and all the gambling demonic cultivators did not expect that the soul of demon supremacy Tian Ji was actually hidden in di Qingtian¡¯s body. It was released at the last moment and turned into a huge demon venerable phenomenon. Yan Hai suddenly had an idea, no wonder di Qingtian¡¯s strength is so strong. He must have received guidance from the sky fate demon venerable! &Quot; ¡°If he hadn¡¯t underestimated me at the beginning, I¡¯m afraid I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to win!¡± At this moment, Yan Hai was convinced that di Qingtian had absolute confidence in defeating him. He was extremely glad that he had taken advantage of di Qingtian¡¯s carelessness to win. At the same time, he felt a sense of fear and unease. Now that demon venerable Tianji had forcefully appeared because of di Qingtian¡¯s failure, the situation would definitely not end well! Hu ~ Just as Yan Hai was in a daze, he and all the gambling fiendish cultivators felt their hearts tighten. It was as if a mysterious force had invaded their bodies and occupied the depths of their hearts. An old and vigorous voice resounded through the entire square,¡± ¡°Three Quietus games, appear!¡± Hu ~ The demonic light in the sky above the arena shone brightly, condensing into an extremely dense dark red light shadow. The light shadow was like a square table, and in the center, there was a pile of bone plates surrounded by Mystic Light. After the heavenly secret demon venerable conjured this red light, his huge eyes looked down at Yan Hai. ¡°Best of three, the winner takes all, and the loser dies!¡± Hiss ~ Upon hearing this, not only Yan Hai, but all the gambling demonic cultivators present were terrified. The Nirvana three rounds was the best bet sky fate demon venerable had. The way to play it was very simple. With the heavenly secret demon as the host, anyone could challenge him. As long as the cards that were shown were greater than heavenly secret demon venerable¡¯s, they would win, otherwise, they would lose. According to rumors, once sky fate demon venerable used the three sets of Nirvana, he would definitely win. No one had ever been able to defeat him, not even winning a single round! What was even more terrifying was that anyone who walked the path of gambling would be controlled by heavenly secret demon venerate the moment they saw this. If no one could win against sky fate demon venerate, then all the gambling cultivators who saw this would lose their lives. Yan Hai knew that the three stages of Nirvana was actually a tyrannical technique that the sky fate demon venerable had used. Winning against him would mean breaking his Xuan cultivation. However, heavenly secret demon venerable was the Supreme of gambling, how difficult would it be to win against him? However, the bet had already been made, and all the gambling cultivators, including Yan Hai, were in a difficult position. They could only take a gamble! Thus, Yan Hai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to offend you!¡± Sky fate demon venerate sneered and waved his hand. The dominoes on the table began to shuffle themselves. Then, the two of them reached out their hands at the same time and used their Xuan skills to pick out two dominoes each from the pile. Yan Hai flipped his cards over. The red and white dots on the two twelve-point dominoes intersected with each other in a cycle, as if it was the reincarnation of heaven and earth. ¡°To the heavens!¡± After seeing Yan Hai¡¯s cards, everyone could not help but exclaim. Against the star-like Sky fate demon venerable, Yan Hai managed to get two Sky cards in his first attack. He was indeed very powerful! ¡°You have some skills, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not enough!¡± Sky fate demon venerate laughed. He waved his hand and the two dominoes flipped over. ¡°Third ding matched with second four, Joker!¡± as expected of heavenly secret demon venerable. This move is too powerful! &Quot; ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s terrifying!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing that the first round of the heavenly secret demon venerable was the biggest card, suppressing Yan Hai¡¯s sky-facing move, all the gambling cultivators present were so shocked that their bodies trembled. They couldn¡¯t help but think of all the legends about the three divisions of destruction. Now that they were in this realm, they could feel the fear and despair of facing the sky fate demon venerate. ah, this ¡­ Yan Hai¡¯s heart was also trembling madly. He had already used all of his skills in this fight just now, even using his life¡¯s origin Energy. Because he knew how terrifying sky fate demon venerate was, he also knew how terrifying the three great oblivion divisions were, so he didn¡¯t dare to relax. Who would have thought that even so, he would still be mercilessly crushed by the sky fate demon venerate. A Sky card had been defeated by his Supreme token! ¡°Continue!¡± Sky fate demon venerable spoke again. As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Hai was forced to take three steps back by his boundless aura. His face was deathly pale, and even his hands were trembling. He didn¡¯t dare to compete with heavenly secret demon venerable anymore! Because he was very clear that he would not be able to win the next two rounds. This was a gap in strength that could not be made up for at all! His reason told him that if he made another move, he would only waste a bet for nothing. However, he was the strongest one among all the gambling cultivators present. If he gave up, who else could fight against sky fate demon venerate? Sky fate demon venerable seemed to have seen through Yan Hai¡¯s thoughts and sneered, ¡± you don¡¯t dare to make a move anymore. You¡¯re really a piece of trash! &Quot; Upon hearing this, all the gambling cultivators felt a chill in their hearts. I¡¯m finished! If even Yan Hai was defeated by a single move from the sky fate demon venerate, then everyone here would be dead! Taking in everyone¡¯s expressions, demon venerable Tianji finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡± ¡°You should be glad that I haven¡¯t fully recovered my demonic body. Otherwise, you¡¯d die even faster!¡± ¡°Since no one dares to bet with me, I¡¯ll send you all to heaven!¡± As he spoke, a terrifying dark force rippled in the air. Yan Hai and the other gambling cultivators felt their hearts constrict, as if someone was grabbing them tightly and about to break them. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m dead!¡± The group of cultivators were instantly disheartened. At this moment, a young and magnetic voice sounded, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet with you on the remaining two rounds!¡± Everyone looked over and saw a white-robed young man confidently walking towards the arena. Her white clothes fluttered in the wind, her black hair rippled, and her figure was graceful and perfect. He casually walked in front of sky fate demon venerate and indifferently looked at the huge demon venerate. What made people feel shocked was that just by standing there, his aura surpassed the heaven defying demon venerable Tian Ji! Chapter 812 - 812 Who gave you the courage? 812 Who gave you the courage? ¡°This white-robed young master is quite impressive!¡± When Yan Hai and the countless people present first saw Lin Xuan, they felt that he had an extraordinary demeanor. Everyone could not help but guess if Lin Xuan was a prodigy of the Dao of gambling, and that he was the disciple of some hidden expert. After all, he looked so young, and at this moment, he was so daring to go up to battle against demon venerable Tian Ji. If he didn¡¯t have amazing gambling skills, how could he face the former Supreme Master of gambling so calmly? He had the same thoughts as everyone else. Heavenly secret demon venerable also felt that Lin Xuan could not be underestimated. However, he had already lived for more than five million years and had come into contact with almost all the top gambling Masters in the world. In his memory, no matter how strong a person was, they would never be able to defeat him, let alone surpass his own Nirvana tribulations. Now, a young junior had stepped forward to bet against him on the three rounds of Nirvana. This really made him astonished. As such, he showed great interest in Lin Xuan. Secretly using his quasi-celestial cultivation technique ¡®mysterious heaven art¡¯, the heavenly secret demon venerable wanted to test Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. One had to know that the mysterious heavenly skill was not only the strongest technique on the path of gambling, but it could also display millions of gambling skills in an instant, catching people off guard. It could also spy on and control the minds of all gambling cultivators, resonating with their gambling mentality and thus achieving the goal of controlling these cultivators completely. Once he controlled his opponent, not only would he be able to predict his opponent¡¯s gambling techniques, but he would also be able to control his opponent¡¯s life and death. It was also because of this tyrannical cultivation technique that demon supremacy Tian Ji was able to remain undefeated and become a Supreme! However ¡­ When he secretly used the mysterious art on Lin Xuan. He was shocked to find that his Xuan cultivation was like a clay ox entering the sea, touching a vacuum and not having any effect. ¡°How is this possible? My mysterious heavenly art is actually ineffective against him!¡± Sky fate demon venerable¡¯s huge eyes were filled with shock as he roared, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a gambling cultivator?¡± He didn¡¯t know that Lin Xuan had a protective Divine Art, and simply thought that only people who didn¡¯t practice gambling could avoid the detection of his Xuan art. I won¡¯t win, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a playful smile. I don¡¯t practice gambling. &Quot; With the extreme Saint book, he already knew that sky secret demon venerable had a technique to spy on gambling cultivators. Even though it was the invincible forbidden area that had stopped the celestial Arcanum from prying, Lin Xuan was not prepared to explain. He would just let this heavenly secret demon venerable guess according to his own thoughts! The sky fate demon venerable was rather displeased by Lin Xuan¡¯s disdainful words, and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What a good¡± the ignorant are fearless ¡°!¡± ¡°It¡¯s also because you don¡¯t cultivate the Dao of gambling that you¡¯re so arrogant!¡± What he meant was that if Lin Xuan had cultivated the Dao of gambling, he would have been shocked by how terrifying he was. Lin Xuan placed one hand behind his back and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Cut the crap! If you want to bet, let¡¯s start!¡± Whoosh! Yan Hai and all the gambling cultivators present were stunned by Lin Xuan. They had never thought that someone would speak to sky fate demon venerate like this. Meanwhile, mu youqing, Wu ning, Ji Yu, and the others were full of emotion. Cousin-in-law and Di Fu are really domineering! The sky fate demon venerable was already enraged by Lin Xuan¡¯s words, and his voice was incomparably cold. since you want to stand up for me, I¡¯ll let you see the terror of a gambling Supreme! &Quot; With a wave of his hand, the pile of dominoes on the table in the demonic light started to move again. After the shuffling was over, Lin Xuan and the sky fate demon venerable attacked at the same time, each taking two cards. ¡°In front of my Joker, you can only kneel!¡± Sky fate demon venerable laughed wildly. As he spoke, he turned the two cards over. He had a confident look on his face and didn¡¯t even look at the cards. ¡°The Joker you mentioned, is it my trump card?¡± Lin Xuan smiled and moved his finger. A ¡°d¡± three and a ¡°two¡± four ¡°card appeared! ah, this?! &Quot; When sky fate demon venerable saw Lin Xuan¡¯s cards, he hurriedly looked at his own cards. It was actually just a random set of cards! And it was the smallest one, miscellaneous five! ¡°H-H-H-how is this possible?¡± Sky fate demon venerable¡¯s massive body began to tremble, a rare sight. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He had never thought that this would be the result! One had to know. He had been using the mysterious heavenly skill to control the bone plate and monitor its surface. That was why he didn¡¯t even look at the cards after he flipped them over. He was confident that he would still get the biggest Joker. He had never thought that the cards would change without him noticing! Furthermore, he had originally used the mysterious heavenly skill to spy on and control Lin Xuan¡¯s bone plate, but he actually did not realize that Lin Xuan¡¯s card had also changed until the end. To sky fate demon venerate, this was something that was absolutely impossible! However ¡­ The truth left him speechless! There was no solution! Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s Joker crushing the Tianji Demon Lord¡¯s trash, Yan Hai and all the other gambling cultivators were shocked. They all looked at Lin Xuan in fear, wondering where this monster came from. Thinking further, there was only one round left. Would demon venerable Tianji still be defeated? Was he too careless just now, which led to his failure? If that was the case, would he be able to turn the tables in the third round? Too many questions and too many expectations flooded the minds of Yan Hai and the other demon cultivators. They couldn¡¯t wait to see the result of the final round. ¡°Again!¡± The exclamations of the gambling cultivators toward Lin Xuan kept ringing in his ears, making Demon Lord Tianji go crazy with anger. His huge demonic shadow released a demonic light that covered the sky. He suppressed the heaven and earth within a radius of 100000 miles with the might of an ancient God. The bone plate that was shining in the demonic light flipped like lightning, so fast that it was suffocating. ¡°I created the three Quietus games myself, and no one can defeat me!¡± ¡°I am the Supreme of gambling!¡± Sky fate demon venerate shouted crazily, the sound waves causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to shake and their minds to be occupied by his voice. Yan Hai and the other gambling fiendish cultivators felt their hearts beating wildly, as if they were about to be torn apart. sky fate demon venerable is furious. This time, he¡¯ll definitely use the strongest power he has in his life to gamble. The difficulty of winning against him now is unimaginable! &Quot; They all looked at Lin Xuan with trembling eyes. They did not know how Lin Xuan would react when faced with such terrifying strength from the celestial secret demon venerable. Out of Yan Hai and the rest¡¯s expectations, no matter how crazy the heavenly secret demon venerable was, Lin Xuan remained calm in the face of his pressure. In fact, there was even some contempt in his expression! ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± Lin Xuan spoke calmly and took out two bone plates with the sky fate demon venerate. Heavenly secret demon venerable impatiently flipped over his cards, and after taking a look, he almost suffocated. ¡°Why is it still a mixed five?¡± On the other side, Lin Xuan waved his hand and flipped the two bone plates over. ¡°Third ding and fourth two, Joker, a perfect match!¡± Whoosh! The entire place was in an uproar. Oh my God! This white-robed young master has crushed the sky fate Demon Lord¡¯s bastard twice in a row with his Joker. This is crazy! &Quot; ¡°Unbelievable! It was really unbelievable! Yan Hai is already the strongest gambling Saint in the heavenly demon world, and even he lost to Tianji demon venerable. However, this young master won two rounds in a row, and with such a crushing victory. This is too terrifying!¡± ¡°This child is definitely not someone from the mortal world. He must be a prodigy of the divine world!¡± ¡­¡­ The gambling fiend cultivators present all let out heart-wrenching cries of shock, flooding the entire square like a tide. It was because Lin Xuan¡¯s performance was far beyond their expectations, making them feel as if they were in a dream. Only those who practiced the Dao of gambling could understand how powerful it was to have a Joker crush the sky fate Demon Lord¡¯s trash two times in a row. To the gambling Dao fiendish cultivators, this was a miracle! When he heard the tsunami-like worship and praise for Lin Xuan, demon venerable Tianji¡¯s massive body trembled to the extreme. His eyes were wide open, and his voice trembled wildly. ¡°Why? How did you beat me twice in a row?¡± I¡¯m the Supreme of gambling for five million years. How can you beat me? ¡± ¡°The gambling Supreme?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face was filled with disdain. you dare to call yourself the king with that level of skill? who gave you the courage? ¡± With Grandmaster-level gambling skills, if Lin Xuan claimed to be second, no one would dare to claim first in front of him. No matter how good demon venerable Tianji¡¯s gambling skills were, he could easily defeat him! ¡°Ah ¡­ You ¡­¡± Sky fate demon venerate had dominated for five million years and thought that he had never lost in his life. Except for the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation, he had never failed. However, today, he was humiliated by Lin Xuan in public. It was a critical blow to his heart. Even the demon Lord of a generation could not withstand such a heavy blow from Lin Xuan. Bang! The huge demonic shadow suddenly exploded, turning into a long light shadow that quickly disappeared from the world. Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open as they looked on speechlessly at the self-destruction of demon venerable Tianji¡¯s soul. They did not expect that the Supreme Master of gambling would explode from anger because of Lin Xuan¡¯s words. With great shock and curiosity in his heart, Yan Hai could not help but bow to Lin Xuan, ¡± May I ask which gambling venerable you are? ¡± He felt that with Lin Xuan¡¯s abilities, he could be respected in gambling. However, no matter how much he thought about it, he could not figure out any information about Lin Xuan. Ji Yu hurriedly gathered his courage and said with a flattering expression, ¡± senior, this is the husband of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor. He¡¯s not a gambling cultivator! &Quot; Whoosh! As soon as he said that, the atmosphere in the square reached its peak. ¡°So it¡¯s the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband!¡± I didn¡¯t know that the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress has such extraordinary gambling skills. It is really amazing! &Quot; ¡°Amazing! He was really amazing! I was mesmerized by Lord Di Fu¡¯s performance!¡± ¡­¡­ When he got to the point of excitement, Yan Hai and the other gambling devil cultivators could not suppress their feelings of worship and bowed to Lin Xuan, ¡± Di Fu¡¯s strength is shocking. He killed the demon venerable with a raise of his hand, showing the power of a venerable! &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re the well-deserved God of Gamblers!¡± Chapter 813 - 813 Im actually the daughter of the God of Gamblers! 813 I¡¯m actually the daughter of the God of Gamblers! Lin Xuan landed on the stage, his Starry Eyes sweeping over the faces of fervent admiration. Mu youqing, Wu ning, Zhi Zhu, Ji Yu, Shangguan Chang ¡®an, and the other elites all gathered around him. Mu youqing¡¯s bright peach-like eyes were full of admiration. He gave Lin Xuan a fair thumbs-up and said, ¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, your gambling skills are too amazing!¡± he¡¯s the gambling God of his generation. He was actually angered by you to the point of self-destructing! &Quot; Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. &Quot; his so-called gambling technique is mainly to use demonic techniques to control and intimidate the opponent¡¯s mind. His true strength is only so-so. &Quot; as for why he was so angry that he self-destructed, it was because his Dao heart was unstable and he thought too highly of himself! &Quot; With the extreme Saint book, he could tell right from the start which technique the dark force that Tianji demon venerate was using. This so-called mysterious heavenly technique was a very high-level technique of the devil path, which was very effective in invading the mind of gambling cultivators. If not for this technique, it would have been very difficult for sky fate demon venerable to reach the top for five million years and sit at the top of the gambling path for so many years. And it was precisely because he had occupied the Supreme position for so long that he was so arrogant. He kept saying,¡±I am the Supreme one,¡± as if his gambling skills were unparalleled. With such a mentality, once he encountered failure, and it was two huge failures in a row, it was easy for him to collapse and go out of control! Mu youqing and the rest of the people nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, Di Fu, you¡¯re right!¡± They were thinking that Lin Xuan had explained the entire situation to demon venerable Tianji with just two simple sentences. Every word he said was filled with wisdom. He really had the kind of magnanimity to sit in the sky and look down on the world! Zhai Qingtian trembled as he came in front of Lin Xuan and bowed. ¡°Thank you for your help, Di Fu. Otherwise, I would have been dead!¡± He then told Lin Xuan that after he had defeated Yan Hai 100000 years ago, he had encountered the soul of the sky fate demon venerable. In order to secure his position as the number one gambling master, he agreed to use his three Yin demonic physique to help sky fate demon venerate nourish his soul. Once he found a suitable body for sky fate demon venerate, he would release his soul. In exchange, heavenly secret demon venerable had to teach him the true meaning of gambling without holding back, helping him win every battle in the path of gambling. However, he had never expected that ¡­ After losing to Yan Hai in a moment of carelessness, his Dao heart had collapsed and he had given the celestial secret demon venerable an opportunity to forcibly occupy his mind and snatch his three Yin demonic physique to show off. If Lin Xuan had not forced the soul of the sky fate demon venerate to self-destruct, di Qingtian¡¯s soul would have long become food for the sky fate demon venerate, and his body would have been completely taken away by the sky fate demon venerate. Yan Hai stepped forward and said, ¡°We should also thank Di Fu for helping us, otherwise we would have been killed by sky fate demon venerable!¡± Their minds had long been controlled by sky secrets demon venerable¡¯s mysterious heavenly skill. It could be said that at that time, everyone had become fish on sky secrets demon venerable¡¯s anvil. It was also thanks to Lin Xuan¡¯s intervention that they were able to escape from the desperate situation. Lin Xuan glanced at di Qingtian, Yan Hai, and the rest indifferently. it¡¯s our duty to eradicate evil spirits. You¡¯re welcome! &Quot; With Grandmaster-level gambling skills, Lin Xuan would not allow the sky fate demon venerable to be so arrogant in front of him. More importantly, Yan Hai and the other gambling demonic cultivators were innocent. No matter what, Lin Xuan would not watch as demon venerable Tianji killed everyone. When di Qingtian and the others heard this, they all revealed looks of admiration. Di Fu cared about the world, regardless of human or demon, truly showing the elegant bearing of a superior! Seeing that everyone was so impressed by Lin Xuan¡¯s gambling skills, Zhi Zhu and the rest also joined in the commotion and climbed onto Lin Xuan. even such a big Demon Lord was angered to death by father. Father is so powerful! &Quot; yes, yes, yes. It turns out that daddy is the God of gambling. That¡¯s great! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m proud of such a father!¡± so I¡¯m the daughter of the God of Gamblers! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The little girls ¡®innocent and cute words made Lin Xuan laugh out loud, and he could not help but kiss them a few times. To be honest, it felt great to hear his daughters praise him in different ways every time! Lin Xuan felt that this was the best enjoyment a father could have! Xuan Zhu¡¯s pitch-black eyes rolled as she thought of a question. She quickly poked Lin Xuan with her little hand. father is the God of gambling. You can even win against the gambling Supreme Master just now, so there is definitely no one in this world who can win against you, right, father? ¡± Lin Xuan thought about it after hearing it and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still someone who can win against father.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Di Fu¡¯s gambling skills were already beyond the heavens, how could anyone in this world beat him? Who was it that could make Di Fu give such a high evaluation? Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s eyes became extremely hot. They all wanted to know who was the person that Lin Xuan said could beat him. The four children¡¯s eyes were wide open as they looked at Lin Xuan in shock.¡±Father, who can be more powerful than you?¡± Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads. ¡°The only people in the world who can win against father are ¡­ My four little babies!¡± ¡°Waa!¡± When Yan Zhu and the others heard this, they screamed in excitement and happiness. Even though they knew that Lin Xuan was just teasing them, they still felt overjoyed! Everyone present shook their heads and laughed, thinking that Di Fu was also so sentimental. He was really impressive when he was cheeky. Of course, that being said ¡­ Every child was the Apple of their parents ¡®eyes. No matter how powerful and invincible their parents were to the outside world, their weak spot would always be their children. The only thing that could defeat their parents was their own child! Everyone felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s seemingly mischievous words contained a simple truth. His wisdom was truly boundless, and it was very touching. Seeing that the matter was over, Lin Xuan remembered that he had promised to bring Xuan Zhu and the others to the red flame country, so he set off with mu youqing and Wu ning. ¡°Farewell, Emperor husband!¡± ¡°Goodbye, God of Gamblers!¡± Looking at his back as he walked away, the crowd was unable to calm down for a long time. Lin Xuan¡¯s attack this time had truly left them in awe, and a feeling of infinite admiration and respect was born from the bottom of their hearts. Only when his figure completely disappeared did everyone recover. Zhai Qingtian quickly walked in front of Zhai Xishan and used his martial arts to release her from the shackles. His eyes were filled with guilt as he said, ¡°Shan ¡®er, it was father¡¯s fault earlier. Father should not have stopped you and Yi Feng like this!¡± ¡°Father, you¡¯re agreeing to let me be with Yi Feng?¡± Zhai Xishan asked in surprise. Zhai Qingtian nodded, then looked up and sighed. ¡°I originally thought that since the Zhai family is a family of gambling Saints and has a noble status, we should not marry ordinary people.¡± but after meeting Di Fu, I suddenly realized that in front of him, we are all so small. Wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous to talk about hierarchy at this time? ¡± ¡°Furthermore, this brat Yi Feng is truly deeply in love with you. Your father no longer has any reason to stop you!¡± ¡­¡­ North of North Mystic sky. Covered in white snow, the Arctic Ocean was vast and boundless. Under the thick ice layer, after the blue sea water reached a depth of one billion miles, countless buildings of the siren tribe would appear. In one of the gray palaces, a deep and majestic voice suddenly sounded, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the plan to kill Xuan Bing Empress going?¡± Chapter 815 - 815 I will not allow any enemy to provoke me in my face! 815 I will not allow any enemy to provoke me in my face! ¡°Roar!¡± The red-haired Merman roared at donghuang Ziyou in anger when he saw that she had shattered the black iron Tashan. The mystic Light around him was bright, and the terrifying demonic Qi turned into a tide that rose to the sky. ¡°You still dare to bark?¡± donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. She touched the air with her foot, and a demonic Lotus suddenly appeared. Using the heavenly Devil eight steps, he arrived above the red-haired Merman. He grabbed the red hair on the red-haired Merman¡¯s head and lifted him up high, then threw him into the sky. ¡°Die!¡± She pointed with her Jade-like hand, and the ice Phoenix sword flew out. It let out a Phoenix¡¯s cry in the air and then pierced the red-haired Merman¡¯s chest. Bang! The intense immortal sword Qi exploded wildly, not only tearing the red-haired Merman apart, but also shattering the water Bridge below him. In an instant, thousands of mermen were reduced to dust by the remaining immortal sword Qi. The scene was extremely spectacular and domineering! Zhang Yu and all the soldiers guarding the fortress looked up at donghuang Ziyou and sighed, ¡± your strength is unparalleled. Your Majesty is truly mighty! &Quot; After this attack, the merfolk Army¡¯s Swift offensive instantly came to a halt. Countless merfolk looked up at donghuang Ziyou with trembling eyes. ¡°The Xuan Bing Empress is here!¡± ¡°Hiss! The Empress is indeed powerful!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Jade-like hands danced lightly as she caught the ice Phoenix sword that had flown back to her. Her phoenix-like eyes scanned the merfolk present coldly. ¡°It¡¯s the storm merfolk!¡± According to the ancient records she had read, the storm mermaids were a huge demon race in the Eastern Region of the extreme northern ice ocean. They looked like humans, but much taller. They also had a huge fish head and a pair of Red Wings. The Red Wings could help them increase their speed by more than a hundred times in the water. Furthermore, this demon race was covered in scales as hard as copper. Their bodies were extremely strong, and they could be said to be a very difficult race to deal with. However, since the establishment of North Mystic sky, this race had never gone out to sea to cause trouble. But today, they had suddenly appeared and gathered an Army to attack the most important northernmost fortress in the North of the mysterious North Heaven. This was extremely unusual in the eyes of donghuang Ziyou. If she hadn¡¯t happened to be patrolling the northernmost area with the generals of the flying Phoenix Army and appeared here in time, the fortress would have been broken through! Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the other generals of the flying Phoenix Army had all arrived behind donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Your Majesty, let your subordinates deal with these sea demons!¡± Feng lingfei held the seven profound Dragon Spear in her hand, her eyes burning with fighting spirit. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. The more powerful the opponent, the faster Feng lingfei and the others ¡®growth would be. Furthermore, the other party was a rare sea demon tribe like the storm mermaids. However, before Feng lingfei and the others could make a move, the storm mermaid tribe¡¯s Army retreated into the distance. A sharp and arrogant voice came from the distance, shaking the floating clouds in a radius of ten thousand miles, ¡± Xuan Bing Empress, you are indeed powerful. I didn¡¯t expect that even the monster Kings of my clan couldn¡¯t withstand your sword! &Quot; ¡°But so what if you¡¯re powerful? Our clan is at the bottom of the sea. Once we enter the sea, no one can do anything to us!¡± unless you guard the northernmost Fortress Forever, we will come out to harass you at any time until we break through this fortress and flatten the coastal countries! &Quot; ¡°Hahahaha!¡± His laughter was extremely wild and unbridled. Zhang Yu and the other soldiers were so angry that their faces turned red. damn it, that must be the sea demon who used the spell technique just now. He¡¯s too arrogant! &Quot; that¡¯s right! How dare they speak to Her Majesty like that! The sea demon tribe really deserves to die! &Quot; When they saw the storm merfolk Army retreating in a frenzy, they gritted their teeth in hatred. They could not wait to rush forward and stop them on the shore. Beside donghuang Ziyou, Guan Tong narrowed her eyes and analyzed, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the enemy¡¯s commander is hiding in the distance and transmitting his voice. He¡¯s obviously trying to provoke you and lure you into the deep sea!¡± Feng lingfei and the other generals nodded in agreement. They were keenly aware that the storm mermaids ¡®sudden attack on the northernmost fortress was probably a bigger conspiracy. And this plot was most likely targeted at donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes flickered with shrewdness. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s kill our way into the deep sea and exterminate this race!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words shocked Guan Tong, Feng lingfei, and the other generals. ¡°Your Majesty, why did you fall into their trap even though you knew it was a trap?¡± Donghuang Ziyou said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Counter soldiers with arms, water with earth, dismantle plans according to their plans, this is the first!¡± the storm mermaids are deep at the bottom of the sea. If we don¡¯t destroy them, they¡¯ll definitely harass us endlessly in the future, just like they said. So, we should act when it¡¯s time. This is the second reason! &Quot; one last point. I will not allow any enemy to provoke me in my face! &Quot; Hiss ~ Guan Tong, Feng lingfei, and the other generals were all shocked. All of them raised their heads to look at donghuang Ziyou, feeling that she was as tall as the balance! ¡°We are willing to follow your Majesty deep into The Tiger¡¯s Den and exterminate the storm mermaids!¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked at the generals,¡± this time, I¡¯ve gone deep into the sea, and the combat experience is extremely rare. However, the bottom of the sea is different from the human world, and I need an extremely strong water control Mystic technique to be able to come and go freely. &Quot; ¡°I will now teach you the water controlling magic art. You must quickly comprehend it!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The generals all revealed excited expressions. After that, donghuang Ziyou passed on the modified water manipulation magic art to the generals. Fortunately, they were all very talented and could learn it in a short time. After confirming that they were very familiar with the technique, donghuang Ziyou led them to chase after the storm merfolk Army at top speed. As they pursued and killed, donghuang Ziyou and the others crossed 500000 miles in no time, rushing into the vast and boundless Arctic Ocean. ¡­¡­ One billion miles into the Arctic Ocean, a huge mountain range could be seen at the bottom of the sea. The mountain range was surrounded by hundreds of Montenegro. To the West was a huge black stone City belonging to the storm mermaids. At this moment, General Li Mo, who had led 50000 troops out to sea to harass the northernmost Fort, had returned to the mountains with more than 30000 storm mermaids. Looking back at the vast sea, countless storm mermaids were rushing over. Beside Li Mo, a storm Merman who was also at the demon Emperor level asked, ¡°Commander, do you think Empress Xuan Bing will come?¡± Li Mo thought for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± with Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s intelligence, she must be able to guess that we¡¯re trying to lure them in. Although she¡¯s brave, she wouldn¡¯t be so bold as to charge into the vast icy ocean! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s why we have to come here a few more times to stimulate her!¡± The demon Emperor storm Merman said. ¡°En!¡± Li Mo nodded his head. with her temper, although she wouldn¡¯t dare to directly attack the first time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it after a few more provocations! &Quot; As soon as he said that, all the high-level storm mermaids, including the demon Emperor, nodded in agreement. They all felt that donghuang Ziyou would not be so brave as to charge in directly. Thus, they were prepared to head out to sea again after the army returned. Bang! A bright golden sword light broke through the sea water and crushed countless storm mermen. Among the storm mermen¡¯s corpses, a charming white figure took the lead and charged over with an unstoppable momentum. After seeing the figure clearly, Li Mo and the other storm mermaids ¡®pupils shrank. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress!¡± ¡°She ¡­ She actually rushed in!¡± Chapter 816 - 816 As expected, she had a backup plan! 816 As expected, she had a backup plan! ¡°Get into formation and fight the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Swift and violent approach caught Li Mo and the other storm mermaids by surprise. Li Mo could only roar and order all the Warriors of his tribe to get into formation. From his point of view, the leader had ordered him to lead the troops out to sea.|| The ultimate goal of disturbing the northernmost fortress was to lure donghuang Ziyou out and lure her into the deep sea. As long as they resisted with all their might, they would definitely be able to receive stronger reinforcements from the leader. Of course, he was also very clear that it was too late for them to escape in the face of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s menacing attack. Only by fighting could he win a chance of survival! ¡°Tianyuan sword technique!¡± A bright golden light rose from the ice Phoenix sword, illuminating the sea water within a radius of one hundred thousand miles. The violent immortal sword Qi broke through the rolling waves and fell on the storm Merman Army, exploding wildly and spraying out a terrifying sword Qi like a volcanic eruption. Any storm mermen that were touched by the sword Qi were either completely crushed or exploded. The scene was extremely tragic. Demon God! The sword Qi of the Xuan Bing Empress is too powerful! &Quot; ¡°It can¡¯t be blocked at all!¡± ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s terrifying!¡± ¡­¡­ The storm merfolk Army was thrown into chaos. They scattered in the vast Black Rock Mountain range in an attempt to avoid donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword Qi. ¡°Kill!¡± Guan Tong, Feng lingfei, and the other generals of the flying Phoenix army split into 30 groups and charged into the storm mermaid tribe¡¯s Army. They fought on their own, but each of them could block one side. Under donghuang Ziyou¡¯s lead, they all used their strongest abilities. Despite their small bodies, they were able to completely suppress the powerful mermaids and sea demons. In less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, they and donghuang Ziyou had killed nearly 20000 storm mermen. Their killing intent exploded, shaking the entire sea region. Li Mo saw all of this and was so scared that his body trembled madly. Oh my God! Are Xuan Bing Empress and her subordinates still women? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of demons in human skin!¡± Li Mo quickly looked around and saw that the area was tightly surrounded by towering Montenegro. Even now, he had not seen any of his tribe¡¯s reinforcements, causing Li Mo to feel quite anxious. the leader ordered me to lure the Xuan Bing Empress here, but he didn¡¯t tell me what to do next. What the f * ck should I do?¡± Li Mo felt a little confused. It was only now that he suddenly came to his senses and realized that there was a huge problem with the plan that the leader had him execute. Hu ~ A mysterious red light, like blood, spread out a hundred miles above everyone¡¯s head. Soon, the red light covered the entire Black Rock Mountain range. From afar. The Black Rock mountains were like a cylindrical bottle, and the red light was like a bottle cap, isolating everything within the Black Rock mountains. No matter if it was donghuang Ziyou, Feng lingfei, or Li Mo and the rest of the storm mermaids, they had all become the people in the bottle. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Feng lingfei and Guan Tong couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and they had a bad feeling. A mysterious power instantly invaded their bodies. Whether it was Feng lingfei or Guan Tong, all of them felt their meridians close, and their spiritual Qi became stagnant. Even the blood that was flowing freely felt like it was being stopped by the dark force. It felt like it was about to stop. Feng lingfei¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled. this red light is very strange. We must break it! &Quot; Feng lingfei gritted her teeth and raised the seven profound Dragon Spear when she realized that the strange feeling was caused by the red light. But the strange thing was, no matter how much strength she wanted to use, she couldn¡¯t circulate her true essence or activate her spiritual energy. He couldn¡¯t even perform his heaven grade spear technique. It was as if he was being suppressed by an invisible hand and he couldn¡¯t perform any cultivation method or profound skill. ¡°Not good, I can¡¯t even use my cultivation technique!¡± Feng lingfei looked at Guan Tong and the others with trembling eyes. Guan Tong and the other generals were also trying their best to circulate their Qi, but just like Feng lingfei, they couldn¡¯t use their cultivation or techniques. The thirty-odd generals of the flying Phoenix Legion looked at donghuang Ziyou, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty ¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been trapped by the formation!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said calmly. ¡°A formation?¡± Feng lingfei¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled. it¡¯s actually able to seal all of our meridians and spiritual energy cultivation techniques. This array is really powerful! &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. if I¡¯m not wrong, this formation is one of the ten great ancient killing formations. It is the heaven¡¯s punishment latent destruction formation that can suppress one¡¯s cultivation base, cultivation techniques, Mystic skills, and even the soul in all aspects! &Quot; Hiss! Hearing this, Feng lingfei and the others were all shocked. It suppressed one¡¯s cultivation, cultivation technique, Mystic skill, and even the soul ¡­ Didn¡¯t that mean that they had become completely useless now? When Li Mo heard donghuang Ziyou¡¯s explanation from afar, his fish-like eyes were filled with pride. so, the leader asked me to lure the Xuan Bing Empress here to use this formation against her! &Quot; once she is trapped in this formation, it will be useless no matter how powerful her cultivation is. She can only fight us with her body! &Quot; but she¡¯s just a human woman. With her fragile body, she¡¯ll be crushed with a single slap! &Quot; Thinking of this, Li Mo couldn¡¯t help but give the leader a thumbs up. ¡®The leader is really far-reaching, far-sighted, and strategic. Even the Xuan Bing Empress can¡¯t escape from him!¡¯ ¡°Hahaha!¡± An extremely arrogant laugh came from the sea high above. Donghuang Ziyou looked up and saw that outside the red light, there were hundreds of thousands of powerful storm mermaids. The storm Merman in the lead was unusually tall, and he had a Golden Cape on his back. He looked majestic and had the temperament of a leader. MoU Kang looked down at donghuang Ziyou and said, everyone knows that the Xuan Bing Empress is extremely powerful and domineering. You can¡¯t mess with her! &Quot; but in fact, your strength is also your fatal weakness. I can make you walk into the trap with a little trick! &Quot; you were chasing after my tribe¡¯s Army just now. I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t expect that the most powerful formation of my tribe, the heaven punishment hidden destruction formation, would be in the Black Rock mountains, right? ¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face remained calm and cool even when faced with MoU Kang¡¯s disdainful expression. A pair of Phoenix eyes looked at MoU Kang coldly. using the attack on the northernmost fortress to provoke me into chasing after you and falling into the trap, you do have some brains! &Quot; it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re still shallow. If you could find my weakness so easily, would I still be the Xuan ice Empress? ¡± Hearing this, MoU Kang couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that you have a backup plan?¡± His tone was full of doubt. From his point of view, donghuang Ziyou was already trapped in the heaven¡¯s punishment latent destruction formation. Once one was trapped in the formation, even an ancient God Realm formation master would not be able to escape. This was because the power of this formation was that it could suppress cultivation and cultivation techniques. Even if the formation¡¯s eye was placed in front of you, everything would be in vain if you couldn¡¯t use your strength! Thus, even though he knew that donghuang Ziyou had recognized the formation, MoU Kang was still very confident. In his eyes, donghuang Ziyou was already trapped. As long as she was in the formation, it would be useless even if she grew three heads and six arms! But! The words of donghuang Ziyou had caught MoU Kang¡¯s attention. He knew that donghuang Ziyou, as the Empress of a generation, would never speak without thinking. Then, at this point, what other way did she have to escape? Weng ~ A dazzling light, a mixture of purple and blue light, broke through the surface of the sea like a pillar of light, and soon illuminated everyone¡¯s heads. MoU Kang hurriedly raised his head to look, and his pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The light quickly approached and soon revealed a beautiful blue sword with Phoenix patterns. The body of the sword was covered with several Purple Snowflakes. Under everyone¡¯s gaze. The long sword flashed down with Purple Snowflakes, piercing through the crowd with a strange swordsmanship and stabbing into the heaven punishment hidden destruction formation. ¡°BOOM!¡± A deafening sound reverberated through a radius of a hundred thousand miles. The purple light exploded, and the sword Qi surged. The storm mermaids ¡®Army was washed away by the seawater. The heaven¡¯s punishment latent destruction formation that enveloped donghuang Ziyou and the rest was instantly shattered. Even the Black Rock mountains that formed the formation were swept away. Whoosh! The ice Phoenix sword broke through the light and landed in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s hand in the blink of an eye. MoU Kang finally understood what donghuang Ziyou had done. ¡°She really did have a backup plan!¡± Chapter 817 - 817 The enemy has one plan, I have three! 817 The enemy has one plan, I have three! MoU Kang would never have thought that donghuang Ziyou had left a sword in the sky above the northern ice ocean. Using this strange technique, she easily broke through the formation core of the heaven punishment stealth destruction formation from the outside, causing the entire formation to collapse. This shocked MoU Kang, but at the same time, made him feel extremely hopeless and defeated. ¡°I thought that luring the enemy in and catching the turtle in the jar would be an invincible chain of schemes, but ¡­¡± the Xuan Bing Empress actually had a backup plan in such a situation. She destroyed such a brilliant plan in one fell swoop! &Quot; her wisdom and ability to adapt to the situation are truly on a monstrous level! &Quot; MoU Kang looked down at the beautiful figure holding the ice Phoenix sword. For a moment, he was at a loss. ¡°If only Empress Xuan Bing didn¡¯t have such a backup plan,¡± he mumbled. Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the other generals of the flying Phoenix Army had returned to their normal state the moment the heaven punishment stealth destruction formation was broken. The group of generals looked at donghuang Ziyou with admiration, their beautiful eyes filled with reverence. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s far-reaching schemes and extraordinary vision are truly heavenly!¡± Ignoring the hundreds of thousands of storm mermen present, the generals all bowed to donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face was calm. in any battle, we must pay strategic attention to the enemy. This is the foundation of an undefeatable position! &Quot; you must know that all enemies are cunning. If you want to defeat them, you must think more and think further than they do! &Quot; ¡°The enemy has one plan, I have three plans that can be broken!¡± Before they had set off from the northernmost fortress, donghuang Ziyou had already made a plan in her heart. From her point of view, the storm mermaids had used such a method to lure her into the sea, so they must have a shocking ambush in the sea. As for donghuang Ziyou, her current strength was enough to protect herself in a one-on-one battle or a one-on-many one. What she cared about the most were the invisible arrays. Therefore, when he entered the sea, he used the heavenly demonic technique to create several xuanjie demon flowers and attached them to the ice Phoenix sword. Then, he shot the ice Phoenix sword into the sky and used the sword heart to resonate and communicate with it. As she had expected, the storm mermaids had used the Black Rock mountains to activate the massive heaven¡¯s punishment stealth array. From there, he would use the heart of the sword to summon the ice Phoenix sword, and then use the profound dissolving Demon Flower to find the formation eye of the killing formation on its own and break it. Hearing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words, Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the other generals all looked impressed. ¡°Your Majesty is truly a genius in military tactics!¡± we will remember Your Majesty¡¯s teachings in our hearts. We will definitely try our best to learn! &Quot; They had all memorized donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eight-character mantra and treated it as the truth of The Art of War. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly, then raised his head and looked at MoU Kang in disdain. ¡°Is this all you storm merfolk have?¡± MoU Kang was speechless. He really wanted to ask donghuang Ziyou, ¡± what other tricks do you want us to use? ¡± In order to deal with you this time, all the top military experts of the eastern sea region have been mobilized to come up with this chain of plans. Who would have thought that you wouldn¡¯t fall for it? MoU Kang couldn¡¯t bring himself to say these words, it was too embarrassing! Donghuang Ziyou stood in the blue ocean water with his sword by his side. His eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, your storm mermaids can be exterminated!¡± Hu ~ A brilliant purple light suddenly rose and turned into a huge purple demonic Lotus. The color of the ocean within a hundred thousand miles had changed. It was dyed purple by the light of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s demonic Lotus. Feeling her intense killing intent, MoU Kang roared, ¡°Even if you break my formation, you¡¯ll still die Here!¡± ¡°12 Warriors, kill the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± hu hu hu ~¡± As soon as he finished speaking, twelve figures rushed out of the storm mermaid Army. Donghuang Zi you¡¯s Phoenix eyes swept over them and saw that the twelve storm mermaids were all covered in purple-gold scales. The Red Wings on their backs were even shimmering with a faint golden light. Just from its appearance, it was much more high-end than ordinary storm mermaids. And the aura they revealed was that they were all great saints. With the twelve demon ancestors coming forward together, it could be said that they were majestic and awe-inspiring, and could not be underestimated! Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the other generals all looked at the twelve Guardians with fear. He thought to himself,¡¯as expected of the old siren tribe. The storm mermaids¡¯ Foundation is indeed terrifying.¡¯ The twelve Guardians ¡®aura alone was already so powerful. Once they made a move, their killing move would definitely be extremely fatal! kill!!! &Quot; The 12 guardian deities roared in unison, and the sound waves shook the sea within a radius of 10000 miles, causing the sea water to boil. They flapped their wings and exploded with lightning-like momentum with the rolling water. In the blink of an eye, they had all disappeared. Even the seawater could not leave any traces of their movements. ¡°Hiss! What a fast speed!¡± ¡°They¡¯re clearly attacking Your Majesty, but the water in front of Your Majesty is so quiet. How fast do they need to be to do this?¡± Feng lingfei and Guan Tong were speechless. No wonder the twelve demon ancestors were called the Vajra. Their speed alone was unbelievable! ¡°Speed is the only thing that can not be broken in the martial Dao of the world!¡± MoU Kang sneered. the 12 Warriors are all born with water element skills. I¡¯d like to see how you can deal with their speed! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou sneered,¡¯you want to talk about speed with me in the water? You¡¯re really hopelessly stupid!¡± The spiritual aura exploded, and the sea water brushed past her face, causing her three thousand black hair to move with the waves. She was extremely beautiful. ¡°Profound single-word slash!¡± The ice Phoenix sword bloomed with boundless blue light, and the extremely cold air gushed out, wildly blowing the sea water in front of it. Kachacha ~ Wherever the sword Qi went, the sea water would be frozen! In the blink of an eye, the area within a thousand miles was covered in an icy blue light. The twelve demon ancestors were frozen in thick ice in a very funny posture. ah, this?! &Quot; The smile on MoU Kang¡¯s face suddenly disappeared and was replaced by deep shock. He did not expect donghuang Ziyou to be so clever and quick-witted to use the ice Qi to freeze the seawater, and in turn, the twelve Guardians. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. The Xuan Bing Empress was indeed a genius in tactics! A demonic purple light shot up into the sky, and a powerful immortal sword Qi burst forth, crazily sweeping toward the ice layer. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± Donghuang Ziyou broke through the waves with the ice Phoenix sword in her hand, sweeping out a beautiful arc of sword light. She knew that the ice wouldn¡¯t be able to freeze the twelve guardian deities, and it would only slow down their water element Divine Art. But that was enough! As long as she could hold off the 12 vajras for a tenth of a second, donghuang Ziyou would have enough time to kill them all at the same time! After the bright sword light split the ice, it roared like a fierce dragon crossing the river. It became thicker and wider, and soon, it enveloped the bodies of the twelve Guardians. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Following that, a thunderous explosion rang out. The violent immortal sword Qi, along with the might of a Demon God, caused the seawater within a radius of ten thousand miles to boil. In the endless sword light, the huge figures of the twelve Guardians disappeared quickly, soon disappearing into nothingness along with the surging sea water. MoU Kang and the storm merfolk sea demons were stunned by this scene. ¡°Hiss! He killed the 12 Vajra Warriors with a single sword strike. This, this, this ¡­¡± if the Xuan Bing Empress didn¡¯t use ice to freeze the 12 Vajra Warriors, she would have been caught up in the fight with them. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill them with one strike. Unfortunately ¡­ She¡¯s too smart! &Quot; this human woman has really subverted my imagination again and again! &Quot; ¡­¡­ MoU Kang suddenly felt a chill around his body. He looked over and saw donghuang Ziyou holding a sword in her hand, staring at him coldly with her Phoenix eyes. Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s your turn next!¡± Chapter 818 - 818 The immortal ancient corpse! 818 The immortal ancient corpse! ¡°Hiss!¡± MoU Kang was so shocked by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze that he took a deep breath. He had never thought that someone¡¯s eyes would be so sharp. It was like a sharp sword that pierced his heart. Especially when this person was a woman as beautiful as a painting. However, MoU Kang¡¯s eyes immediately turned blood red, and the demonic Qi all over his body rushed out of the sea water, dyeing a radius of a thousand feet like ink. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can kill me just because your cultivation is higher!¡± ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, the storm mermaids have many more abilities that you can¡¯t even imagine!¡± With a loud roar, the water within a hundred thousand li surged. MoU Kang¡¯s body instantly doubled in size, and the blue scales on his body seemed to have been cast in gold, becoming thick and shiny. The hexagon-shaped golden scale armor was like a golden scale battle armor on his body. It was filled with an indestructible aura. What was even more shocking was ¡­ There were two dragon horns on MoU Kang¡¯s head, and thick brown hair the length of an arm grew on his neck. He looked extremely wild and overbearing. The pupils of Li Mo and the other storm mermen shrank when they saw this. ¡°Dragonfish body! It turns out that such a wondrous body really exists in our clan!¡± it¡¯s said that the Dragonfish body is the strongest body in our clan. It can increase one¡¯s strength in all aspects, be it cultivation, physical strength, or mental strength. They will all be increased by a million times! &Quot; ¡°He¡¯s really too strong!¡± ¡­¡­ In the legends of the storm merfolk, the first ancestor of the race came from an ancient Dragonfish. It was said that he was the essence of an ancient Dragonfish¡¯s demonic core, which had fused with a mermaid to become a new life form. He had the intelligence and cunning of a mermaid, as well as the bloodline of an ancient Dragonfish, and had finally grown into the strongest Dragonfish body of his race. Although the later generations of storm mermaids were weaker in terms of bloodline and physique, they still had a certain chance of inheriting such a magical physique. Once they inherited the body of the Dragonfish, they would obtain more than ten million times the potential and become extremely powerful. With MoU Kang¡¯s current cultivation of the intermediate stage of the great sage realm, he would definitely be able to display the strength of an ancient God Realm after activating his Dragonfish body! ¡°Dragon Emperor transformation!¡± Under the trembling gazes of thousands of storm mermaids, MoU Kang, whose entire body was golden like an Arowana, took out a spirit treasure Xuanyi long knife. It split the hundred thousand li of seawater and slashed fiercely at donghuang Ziyou. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; Wherever the saber Light went, the sea water boiled! The Golden Saber radiance cut open a path with lightning speed. The distance of ten miles was covered in the blink of an eye, and the seawater within a ten-mile radius around donghuang Ziyou was completely separated. Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the other generals all felt their pores shrink. The sharp and overbearing saber Qi was like a hundred mountains, and they couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°So strong!¡± this blade is too fast! &Quot; Under their slightly frightened gazes ¡­ Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body glowed with demonic light. She raised her left hand and a purple demonic Lotus bloomed in her palm. She raised her hand to meet the violent golden blade light and caught it in her hand. She flicked her fingers. Bang! The blade light that stretched for a hundred thousand miles instantly shattered into Starlight, turning into chaotic blade Qi that splattered wildly in the sea. However, it could not get close to donghuang Ziyou at all! Not even a single strand of her hair was cut off! Seeing this, the thousands of storm mermen, Feng lingfei, and the other generals were so shocked that their eyes trembled. Oh my God! Xuan Bing just crushed the leader¡¯s blade Qi with her bare hands! &Quot; ¡°Hiss! Your Majesty is truly terrifying!¡± Even MoU Kang¡¯s hands trembled a few times, and he secretly swallowed a few times.¡±How is this possible?¡± He had already used the strength of an ancient God, but his blade Qi was still crushed by donghuang Ziyou. How much strength did he need to do this? Donghuang Ziyou met MoU Kang¡¯s fearful gaze and said coldly, ¡± ¡°An unranked Constitution is your so-called confidence?¡± Not only did the Asura sacred body possess extraordinary combat power, but it also had extraordinary defensive abilities. With the support of his middle ancient God cultivation, destroying MoU Kang¡¯s blade Qi was as easy as lifting a finger! With a wave of her hand, donghuang Ziyou rose into the air with the ice Phoenix sword. Her beautiful figure, which was wearing a Phoenix battle robe, turned into a white light that broke through the blue sea water and arrived in front of MoU Kang in an instant. ¡°Profound single-word slash!¡± ¡°Hu!¡± The violent immortal sword Qi swept up the ocean water and swooped down like a Sea Dragon. Feeling the bone-piercing killing intent in the sword Qi, MoU Kang was so scared that his eyes trembled. ¡°This woman is truly a demon!¡± In the face of this terrifying sword Qi, he instantly lost all thoughts of resistance and hurriedly dodged with his Water-type sacred art. However, he had still underestimated the power of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword. Bang! Sword Qi Dragon! Under donghuang Ziyou¡¯s control, the sword moved swiftly and landed on MoU Kang¡¯s right shoulder in a strange way, blasting off half of his right chest. ¡°Ah ~ damn it!¡± MoU Kang painfully and unwillingly spat out a large mouthful of blood essence. He used a profound incantation to form a seal. ¡°I can only use that forbidden method!¡± He looked at the bottom of the sea with trembling eyes and shot the seal at the ground. Hu! The seal disappeared into the sea in the blink of an eye. Following that, the ocean floor rumbled, and the waves within a radius of one hundred thousand li began to tremble violently. An extremely old and thick ancient aura gushed out from the bottom of the sea. The powerful demonic Qi that it emitted made all the storm mermaids feel as if their hearts were about to burst. ¡°Hiss! An ancient demon has appeared!¡± Some of the storm mermaids were almost suffocating under such dense demonic aura, as if they could already see the birth of a terrifying old demon that covered the sky and earth. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; The bottom of the ocean rose rapidly, as if it had been cut open by a giant dragon. A Dragon-shaped ravine appeared for thousands of miles. Then, the ocean floor split apart, and a huge withered yellow Dragonfish that was ten thousand miles long rushed out. This Dragonfish had a dragon¡¯s head and a fish¡¯s body, and it had long turned into a piece of rotten wood. However, the strange thing was that its corpse could continuously spew out extremely dense demonic Qi, as if it was alive. Li Mo and the other sea demons who had higher status in the storm mermaids recognized the origin of the Arowana corpse at a glance. ¡°This is ¡­ The origin of my clan, the immortal ancient corpse!¡± In the legends of the storm merfolk, the first generation of ancestors was born on this immortal ancient corpse. Li Mo and the others didn¡¯t expect that this immortal ancient corpse had been hiding under the sea of their clan all this time. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± MoU Kang roared. The immortal ancient corpse is where the luck of our clan lies!¡± in order to kill the Xuan Bing Empress, I have to use the power of the immortal ancient corpse! he said. Upon hearing this, Li Mo and all the other storm mermaids perked up. The leader had even summoned his immortal ancient corpse. He would definitely be able to kill the Xuan Bing Empress! At this moment, MoU Kang was only 300 meters away from the immortal ancient corpse. He let out a roar and activated all the true Yuan in his body. He used a forbidden technique of his clan and turned into a golden light that rushed into the immortal ancient corpse. Owuuu ~ The golden light quickly covered the entire body of the immortal ancient corpse. Its eyes, which had been closed for millions of years, suddenly opened and emitted two extremely bright golden lights. A pressure that was at least at the middle ancient God Realm descended, forcing all the storm mermen to prostrate themselves at the bottom of the sea. Oh my God, the leader has become a true ancient God Realm expert after fusing with the immortal ancient corpse. His aura is so strong! &Quot; Faced with the immortal ancient corpse¡¯s powerful pressure, Feng lingfei and Guan Tong were also struggling. They all fell to the ground with pale faces. However, before they could be pressed to the ground, a mysterious magical power pulled them up. Donghuang Zi you¡¯s Phoenix eyes were sharp and filled with an overbearing aura. &Quot; ¡°My subjects will never bow to any enemy!¡± The light of the demonic Lotus around her exploded, and the Asura sacred body released boundless demonic Qi, forming a demonic realm of its own. ¡°So what if it¡¯s an immortal ancient corpse? In front of me, you¡¯re still going to die!¡± With a delicate shout, she stepped on the devil Lotus and broke through the waves. The ice Phoenix sword in his hand let out a Phoenix cry, and a terrifying immortal sword light swept out like a tide. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± Hu ~ This sword was like a sword River of the nine Heavens, splitting the sea area of a million miles. The immortal ancient corpse opened its huge mouth and its roar turned into a tsunami that crashed toward donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, I¡¯m going to eat you!¡± It swung its huge tail and broke through the waves like a shooting star. It spat out a blazing Mystic Light from its mouth and bit at donghuang Ziyou ferociously. Bang! When the mystic Light and the sword light met, it was as if ten thousand volcanoes had erupted, and a terrifying force that could tear apart the bottom of the sea was spewed out. When Li Mo and the other storm mermen saw that the immortal ancient corpse and donghuang Ziyou were equally matched, they were overjoyed. They felt that finally, there was an expert who could match donghuang Ziyou. However! Without waiting for them to finish rejoicing, donghuang Ziyou used the demonic eight steps and flew above the immortal ancient corpse like a ghost. She raised her Jade-like hand and slashed down again. ¡°Profound single-word slash!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± The sword was so sudden and Swift that the immortal ancient corpse¡¯s huge body was cut in half before it could react. ¡°Ah ~ how did this happen?¡± MoU Kang¡¯s extremely vexed shout came from the sea, then the immortal ancient corpse¡¯s golden light dimmed and it spat out MoU Kang¡¯s body. When he looked back at the immortal ancient corpse, it had already been split into two and fell to the bottom of the sea. From the original yellow color, it directly turned gray, and finally, like ashes, it was quickly washed away by the waves. MoU Kang, Li Mo, and the rest of the storm mermaids almost cried at this scene. ¡°The immortal ancient corpse, the foundation of our clan¡¯s luck, is gone!¡± Before MoU Kang could react, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Donghuang Ziyou broke through the waves and rushed in front of him. She stomped him down to the bottom of the sea and pointed the ice Phoenix sword at his forehead. ¡°Speak, why did you plot against me like this?¡± Chapter 819 - 819 Four more supervisors for the heaven worship came all at once! 819 Four more supervisors for the heaven worship came all at once! The storm mermaids had lived in the Eastern Region of the Arctic Ocean for a long time and had almost never left the sea. It was extremely unusual for them to suddenly go out to sea and pretend to attack the northernmost fortress to attract donghuang Ziyou. With donghuang Ziyou¡¯s intelligence, she had long seen through the storm mermaids ¡®motives. She even guessed that there might be an even greater mastermind behind the storm mermaids. From the moment his right chest was crushed by donghuang Ziyou to the moment he personally experienced donghuang Ziyou slashing an immortal ancient corpse with her sword, MoU Kang had long been scared out of his wits by her. He did not dare to hide anything from her. that¡¯s because I want to get more transformation pills so that my clansmen can obtain the ability to transform into human forms. &Quot; ¡°From there, we can leave the Arctic Ocean and hide among the human race to seek greater benefits!¡± Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. According to her understanding, the transformation elixir was at least heaven-grade high-level and above. It was extremely precious to the demon race. This was because this pill could help demons to completely transform into humans and shield them from demonic Qi. Once placed in a crowd, they would definitely be the same as ordinary people. Among the demon race, even great emperor realm demons couldn¡¯t completely conceal their demonic Qi after taking human form. Thus, one could imagine. Once they obtained the form transformation pill, they would be able to gain the ability to blend in with the human race. This was a huge threat to the human race, but it was infinitely beneficial to them. The value of the form transformation pill could be seen clearly. And the number of form transformation pills that could make MoU Kang and the rest of the storm mermaids move out and not hesitate to become enemies with him must be huge, so many that MoU Kang couldn¡¯t refuse. In that case, it must be a very powerful force that had the ability to bribe the storm mermaids. ¡°Speak, who bribed you?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes flickered with a coldness that was like the coldest winter. MoU Kang swallowed his saliva and said with a trembling voice,¡±It¡¯s Governor Cao, who is offering sacrifices to the heavens!¡± Donghuang Ziyou gritted her teeth. Another sacrifice! It seemed that this organization was really like a maggot attached to his bones. If he did not uproot it, it would definitely be a huge problem in his heart! Taking a deep breath, donghuang Ziyou said, ¡± ¡°Since the other party bribed you, there must be some benefits waiting for you to succeed before giving them to you.¡± now, I want you to contact him and tell him that you have succeeded! &Quot; MoU Kang swallowed his saliva in shock. He did not expect donghuang Ziyou to have thought of so many things from his words, and to have guessed everything correctly. This caused him to be in awe of donghuang Ziyou, and he felt a deep fear and dread in his bones. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ Storm mermaid clan¡¯s main hall. A figure wearing a Golden Ghost mask and a purple-gold robe landed quietly. Cao Yuan raised his head and saw a white-robed woman sitting on the throne in the hall. Her face was like an unpolished jade, her facial features were as beautiful as a painting, and her figure was tall and slender. Even sitting there, she still exuded the temperament of a goddess. The pair of Phoenix eyes, which contained ice sand, was as cold as the winter of the 39th century, and as majestic as the first emperor of the world. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress!¡± Cao Yuan shouted. There was no other woman in the world who could display donghuang Ziyou¡¯s temperament. Combining this with his plan to deal with donghuang Ziyou, Cao Yuan could instantly determine who was on the throne. He shifted his gaze and caught a glimpse of MoU Kang, the leader of the storm mermaid clan. He was lying on the ground, trembling. I didn¡¯t expect that even the heaven¡¯s punishment latent destruction formation couldn¡¯t deal with her. This woman is really difficult to deal with! &Quot; Cao Yuan was shocked. Feng lingfei pointed the seven profound Dragon Spear at Cao Yuan and shouted, ¡± ¡°Thief, kneel down and perhaps His Majesty will give you a good death!¡± ¡°Kneel down?¡± Cao Yuan laughed in disdain and said, ¡± ¡°Do you really think that your Empress is invincible?¡± I am one of the ten supervisors of the heaven worship sect. I will not kneel to anyone other than His Highness the Godking! &Quot; ¡°Since we¡¯ve already met, I¡¯ll take the Empress¡¯s head today and let you see what true strength is!¡± Ever since donghuang Ziyou had killed Hong qianqiu, the entire worship the heavens had viewed her as their mortal enemy. Because the eight extreme Divine King was still cultivating in the small world, he did not dare to start a large scale operation. However, there were countless people who wanted to attack donghuang Ziyou, both openly and secretly. Why? It was because the eight pole God King had cultivated the five elements heaven God technique and wanted to set up another Saint Priest, increasing the number of people in the Saint Priest to five. This would be in line with his own cultivation technique. As he strengthened his own cultivation, he would be able to feed the five Saint sacrifices back to them, greatly increasing each other¡¯s strength and thus driving the overall strength of the sacrifice to increase. Therefore, during the sacrifice, especially the group of supervisors, they all wanted to use donghuang Ziyou to make a contribution and use her head to exchange for the qualification to advance to the fifth Saint Priest. Cao Yuan knew that donghuang Ziyou had lured him here to fight him to the death. Since this battle was unavoidable, he might as well claim donghuang Ziyou¡¯s head. Donghuang Ziyou slowly stood up from her throne. Her tall figure was perfect and domineering in the contrast of her Phoenix battle robe. ¡°There are countless people who want to take my head, but every one of them has lost their lives by my hands. You will be no exception!¡± Shua ~ The ice Phoenix sword appeared in the air and was held in her hand. Her Jade-white skin, under the contrast of the Azure sword light, had a kind of dreamy beauty. ¡°Tianyuan sword technique!¡± The spiritual energy exploded, and it was radiant. She turned into a flowing rainbow and slashed out fiercely with the immortal sword in her hand. In the blink of an eye, she crossed ten miles with an extremely powerful aura! ¡°This Empress is indeed overbearing!¡± Cao Yuan frowned. He took out a spirit treasure grade primordial chaos heaven blade, and his body suddenly bloomed with golden light, so rich that it was almost liquid. A vast and Majestic Pure Yang Qi enveloped the hall, and the golden light condensed into the illusion of ten Arhats in the void. hu hu hu ~¡± The ten Arhat phantoms entered Cao Yuan¡¯s body in an instant, and then he split into ten figures. All of them held the primordial chaos saber and were enshrouded in golden light. MoU Kang, Feng lingfei, and everyone else¡¯s eyes trembled.¡±Ten body Arhat body!¡± The 10 Arhat golden bodies that Cao Yuan had created were the signature features of the 10 body Arhat body. The ten body Arhat was one of the six Supreme golden invulnerable bodies of Buddhism, which could activate the invincible golden body. Furthermore, he could even split himself into ten and use his ten invincible golden bodies to crush all his opponents. Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the other generals muttered, no wonder this scoundrel is so arrogant. He does have something that he¡¯s almost invincible to rely on! &Quot; Thinking of this, they could not help but look at donghuang Ziyou with worry. He wondered what method the Empress would use to break the ten Arhat golden bodies. Bang! Under everyone¡¯s nervous and frightened gaze, the ten Arhat golden bodies that Cao Yuan had transformed into had already rushed up. The ten chaos heaven sabers glowed with a golden light and were as powerful as dragons. With a wild beast-like roar, they slashed at donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Dragon Air saber technique!¡± BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; The ten blades roared in unison. Under the activation of Cao Yuyu¡¯s godly state cultivation, they split the void like a fierce dragon crossing a river. Bang! Then, the sword Qi and the ten saber Qi collided, entwining and swirling in the air. Like the explosion of stars, a terrifying force of ten billion tons gushed out. In just an instant, all the buildings within a 3000-mile radius of the storm mermaid clan¡¯s main hall were destroyed and turned into ashes. Cao Yuan felt a sharp pain in his wrist. All ten of his right hands had been wrapped by a terrifying sword Qi. After the sword Qi exploded, his ten right hands lost all feeling. Cao Yuan lowered his head to take a look, and his pupils shrank. ¡°My hand ¡­¡± He did not expect donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword Qi to be so powerful. Not only did it break through his Saber Force, but it also crushed his right hand. He could not help but look up at donghuang Ziyou. it turns out that the strength of a sword immortal who cultivates both immortal and demon is so great. I really can¡¯t underestimate this woman in the slightest! &Quot; He had already inquired about donghuang Ziyou and learned that she had the talent to cultivate both the immortal and the demon. As such, he had activated the ten body Arhat as soon as he made his move, using his strongest attack to kill donghuang Ziyou. However, he did not expect donghuang Ziyou to be far more powerful than he had expected. Gritting his teeth, Cao Yuan used his Natal true energy to forcefully raise his ten Arhat golden bodies to their strongest state. Ten rays of golden light shone as his ten Arhat golden bodies formed a circle, forming a huge golden circular formation. It seemed indestructible as it smashed towards donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, I¡¯m going to tear you into pieces!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Heavenly wheel chaos origin power!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes turned cold. He raised his sword again and slashed out a powerful demonic sword light with the mystic art. Hu ~ The sword light swept across a hundred thousand miles, stirring up ten billion waves in the billowing ocean. Bang! The speed of this sword was extremely fast. The sword momentum was overbearing and direct, like a Thunderbolt from the nine Heavens. When it struck the Halo formed by Cao Yuan¡¯s ten Arhat golden bodies, it exploded with a terrifying power that could destroy heaven and earth. It also released ten billion purple demonic lotuses. Cao Yuan felt several powerful demonic Qi invading his heart. He was so scared that his heart trembled. ¡°Ah ¡­ How is this possible?¡± she actually broke my ten body Arhat golden formation?! &Quot; He had formed the ten Arhat golden forms into a formation with the intention of raising its defensive power to the maximum and then crushing donghuang Ziyou. Who would have thought that he would still be so vulnerable against donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes were cold. With a flick of her wrist, she waved the ice Phoenix sword and slashed out another ray of heaven-defying sword radiance, shattering Cao Yuan¡¯s five Arhat golden bodies. For her, with the Asura physique and the heavenly devilish technique, she could use her strength to break all the arrays while attacking. Hence, no matter how impregnable the ten body Arhat golden formation was, it was nothing more than ashes under her sword! Bang! Cao Yuan fell heavily to the ground. As he had lost half of his cultivation to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword, he no longer had the strength to use the ten body Arhat. With a flash of golden light, his five bodies merged into one and he returned to his original appearance. Donghuang Ziyou stepped forward slowly, intending to force Cao Yuan to reveal the base camp of the ritual and then kill him. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~¡± At this moment, four rays of Mystic Light appeared behind Cao Yuan. In an instant, four men wearing Golden Ghost masks and purple-gold robes stood side by side, forming a horn with donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows. All of a sudden, four supervisors came to offer sacrifices to the heavens! Chapter 820 - 820 Empress Xuan Bing is too scary! 820 Empress Xuan Bing is too scary! Donghuang Ziyou noticed that the four of them were dressed exactly like Cao Yuan, and they all had the aura of an ancient God. He didn¡¯t need to think much to know that these four people were definitely the supervisors of the heaven worship. ¡°Five supervisors joining forces ¡­¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of solemness. At the same time, there was a sense of excitement that he couldn¡¯t get rid of. Her bloodline had been improved by the Asura sacred body, so there was a fighting spirit hidden in her body. He became stronger when he met a strong opponent, indomitable and never afraid! Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the others also felt the powerful and terrifying auras of the four people, and they all showed a trace of fear. ¡°Oh my God, are these four supervisors for the sacrifice?¡± They looked at donghuang Ziyou with worry. Now, the Empress had only cut Cao Yuan¡¯s cultivation by half and had yet to kill him. Yet, four more supervisors had appeared. The danger that the Empress was about to face was simply too great! Gritting their teeth, Feng lingfei and the others had already made up their minds to fight to the death. Seeing the appearance of the four supervisors, MoU Kang and the rest of the storm mermaids, who had been disheartened just now, were reinvigorated. the five supervisors are joining forces. The Xuan Bing Empress is dead for sure this time! &Quot; MoU Kang almost burst out laughing. As for the happiest person, it was definitely Cao Yuan. When donghuang Ziyou had destroyed his five Arhat golden bodies, he had fallen into the abyss of despair. He didn¡¯t expect things to take a turn for the better, and four more supervisors would arrive at the same time! He looked up and saw du feixing, nie Meng, Yin Hongchun, and Lei Fan. The four of them were all at the ancient God Realm. Du feixing and nie Meng were even at the middle stage of the ancient God Realm. Apart from their cultivation, they were all born with divine bodies. Du feixing and nie Meng had five elements spiritual roots and heaven spiritual roots respectively, while Yin chunhong and Lei Fan had the blood of the origin and the blood of the Azure Dragon respectively. Cao Yuan had a deep understanding of how strong they were. He shouted excitedly, ¡± four supervisors, let¡¯s work together to kill the Xuan Bing Empress. All the credit will go to you! &Quot; He had already guessed that the four supervisors must have realized that he was using the storm mermaids to deal with donghuang Ziyou, and that was why they had rushed over. As for their purpose in coming here, it was naturally to take the credit for killing donghuang Ziyou. Now that more than half of Cao Yuan¡¯s cultivation had been crippled, there was no hope of snatching the credit. However, if he could use the four supervisors to kill donghuang Ziyou and protect himself, that would be the best choice for him! Du feixing narrowed his eyes and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°We can join forces to kill Empress Xuan Bing!¡± but the credit can only go to one person. That is to say, whoever kills the Xuan Bing Empress will get the credit! &Quot; These words were meant for nie Meng and the other two supervisors. Nie Meng and the other three supervisors all nodded in agreement.¡±Good!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes turned cold when she saw that they were already discussing the distribution of the credit for killing her. The divine Phoenix¡¯s flames and the Asura demonic Lotus around her shone together. The ice Phoenix sword glowed with blue light and was bursting with killing intent under the influence of spiritual Qi. ¡°A bunch of rats, if you want to fight, then fight, no need to talk nonsense!¡± Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the other generals quickly stepped forward.¡±Your Majesty, we will advance and retreat with you!¡± stop! donghuang Ziyou raised her hand to stop them. all of you, back off! &Quot; Feng lingfei¡¯s cultivation was still shallow, and she couldn¡¯t be compared to du feixing and the others. She would only be cannon fodder if she went up. Only an ancient God could fight against an ancient God! ¡°Yes!¡± Although Feng lingfei and the others wanted to make a move, they knew that they couldn¡¯t offend the Empress, so they had no choice but to retreat. Du feixing sneered. &Quot; what a domineering Empress. You know that you¡¯re going to die, but you¡¯re still going to fight back. I¡¯m a little impressed by you! &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡± Donghuang Ziyou channeled her vital essence with all her might, stimulating the strongest spirit Qi, causing the rank nine divine phoenix body and the Asura sacred body to reach their peak at the same time. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± She stepped on the endless devil Lotus and rushed out. The sword light in her hand swept across millions of miles, setting off rolling waves and rushing into the sky. ¡°Kill her!¡± Du feixing furrowed his brows and waved his hand, signaling for the supervisors to attack together. They weren¡¯t stupid and knew that if they were to fight donghuang Ziyou alone, it would be difficult to predict the outcome. It would be better to join forces and control the odds of winning to 100%. Therefore, they all used their full strength and activated their divine bodies and bloodlines to perform their most powerful killing moves. ¡°White Tiger fist technique!¡± ¡°Big Dipper slash!¡± ¡°Heavenly jade light sword!¡± ¡°Firmament¡¯s power!¡± ¡­¡­ Ten billion profound lights bloomed, ten billion killer moves were unleashed. Everything within a million miles of the ocean was shattered, unable to withstand their terrifying pressure. the four supervisors working together have an extraordinary effect! Cao Yuan chuckled and followed behind them, activating his spiritual energy. ¡°Bang!¡± When the two¡¯s killing moves met, endless sword Qi exploded and ferociously attacked the fist force, Saber Force, sword Qi, and palm wind! The explosion of light and energy was like the explosion of ten stars, rolling up waves of eight million li. Feng lingfei and the others, as well as the sea demons, all felt their heads buzz. Their vision went black, and they all fell to the ground, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood. &Nbsp; ¡± the result of a fight between six ancient God Realm experts is truly terrifying! &Quot; Not only Feng lingfei and the others, but MoU Kang and the other sea demons were also shocked. Within the endless waves of Mystic Light. A purple light ghostly bloomed with an endless demonic Lotus, breaking through the waves and arriving in front of Cao Yuan. ¡°Not good!¡± Cao Yuan only felt a sharp sword Qi rushing towards him. Then, he felt a cold sensation in his throat as he was pierced by the sword Qi. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword pierced through Cao Yuan¡¯s throat. Then, with a twist of her wrist, she cut off his head. Behind her, du feixing and the other three supervisors appeared at the same time, all of them looking extremely shocked. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Du feixing waved his hand, and the four supervisors left at lightning speed. ¡°Ah, this?¡± The sudden departure of the four supervisors shocked everyone present. They had never expected that the four supervisors, who had appeared so majestic and domineering, would retreat at the same time after their first battle with donghuang Ziyou. But soon, everyone understood the reason. In the exchange just now, donghuang Ziyou fought against five people at once. On the surface, she seemed to be on par with the four supervisors, and neither of them was able to hurt the other. But in fact, she had won! Although the victory was subtle, he had definitely taken the initiative! The main reason was that she was able to rush to Cao Yuan and kill him while being besieged by the four supervisors. Donghuang Ziyou was able to do the same in a battle of ancient god level. Du feixing and the other three supervisors must be well aware that the four of them working together would not be able to gain any advantage over her. If they continued to fight, it was very likely that they would fall into an endless bitter battle. This was not the original intention of du feixing and the other three supervisors. They had originally planned to wait for Cao Yuan and donghuang Ziyou to be severely injured before they took action. They did not expect things to turn out contrary to their wishes. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s strength had far exceeded their imagination. In that case, a quick retreat was definitely the wisest choice. Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, MoU Kang, and the other members of the sea demon tribe were all amazed by this. she¡¯s not at a disadvantage even when she¡¯s fighting against five people. Xuan Bing Empress is too terrifying! &Quot; I thought the appearance of the four supervisors would turn the tide of the battle. I didn¡¯t expect this to be the result! &Quot; His Majesty has faced five ancient gods in an unprecedented manner. He even broke through their siege and killed a supervisor. Such a magnificent feat will definitely shake the nine Heavens celestial realm! &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty is mighty!¡± ¡­¡­ Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was calm as he faced the crowd¡¯s waves of praise and exclamations. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and her eyes became cold and determined. what a pity. We still couldn¡¯t annihilate all these supervisors! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou shook her head secretly, thinking that she had to improve her strength quickly. Otherwise, he could only fight to a draw with the four supervisors even after using all his strength and kill the heavily injured Cao Yuan by surprise. In the end, it would be such a pity to watch the four great supervisors slip away! He turned around. She saw that MoU Kang and the other storm mermaids were all trembling on the ground as if they had lost their parents, begging her to spare them. To donghuang Ziyou, those who were not of her race would definitely have different thoughts, not to mention the brutal and vicious demon race like the storm mermaids. Therefore, she gave the order to kill them, and made Feng lingfei and the other generals use these sea demons as practice targets. ¡­¡­ Heavenly Devil World, Eastern Region. The redflame country was located in the redflame mountain range. The demon mountains that reached into the clouds were majestic and magnificent, like demon gods standing on the earth and looking down on the common people. In the sky above the mountain range, flames were blazing. There was actually a Crimson Fire Dragon flying and circling. In the process of its flight, brilliant flames kept on flashing. It illuminated the entire mountain range and the red flame country below. Wu ning looked at the fire Dragon devoutly and told Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, this is the fate Dragon of our Chi Yan country, the horned dragon!¡± Chapter 821 - 821 The horned dragon bows! 821 The horned dragon bows! Si Zhu and the others looked at Chuo long in surprise. Si Xi was the first one to raise his little hand and said, ¡± ¡°Aunt Wuning, this horned dragon keeps dropping fire, won¡¯t it burn your people from the chiyan Kingdom?¡± Wu ning shook her head and laughed, it can¡¯t be. The horned dragon is formed by the Earth¡¯s core fire spirit under our red flame country. The flame it releases is an innate Spirit Fire. After being transformed by its dark force, the temperature is very pleasant. &Quot; moreover, the flames that it releases contain a very special mystic energy that can temper the bodies of the people of the red flame Kingdom. It can remove impurities, purify the body and soul, and also nourish the grass and trees of our country. &Quot; therefore, under its protection, all the races in our country are blessed and have long lifespans. The vegetation is even more lush and prosperous. &Quot; Hearing this, Yan Zhu couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up, ¡± ¡°It seems that this horned dragon is truly worthy of being the fate Dragon of your red flame country!¡± Wu ning chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s natural! In the hearts of the people of the red flame Kingdom, horned dragon is our Supreme God!¡± our country will hold a National ceremony on specific days to express our respect and worship to the horned dragon! &Quot; Hearing her explanation, mu youqing and Chi Zhu nodded silently. It seemed that the horned Dragon¡¯s status in the red flame Kingdom was extremely high, and everyone had to bow down to it! As they spoke, the group arrived in the sky above the red flame country. * Ang * The horned dragon that covered the sky suddenly lowered its head in the endless flames and nodded three times in Lin Xuan¡¯s direction, as if it was kowtowing to Lin Xuan. Seeing this scene, Wu ning was petrified. ¡°The horned dragon has always had its head raised, but now it¡¯s actually lowering it!¡± ¡°And it even kowtowed to Di Fu!¡± Mu youqing covered his mouth and chuckled. &Quot; ¡°It must have been suppressed by my brother-in-law¡¯s invisible Majesty, that¡¯s why it¡¯s acting like this!¡± The four children even gave Lin Xuan a thumbs up. ¡°Daddy, awesome!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. He had the immemorial fire spiritual body, and every spiritual fire in his body could transform into an immemorial fire spiritual Dragon. The horned dragon was also made of connate Spirit Fire, so it could naturally sense how powerful the connate Spirit Fire in his body was. It kowtowed to show its submission. The entire chiyan Kingdom was in an uproar when they saw the proud and arrogant Chuo long kowtowing to Lin Xuan. look, Chuo long is actually kowtowing to the young master in white! &Quot; ¡°Hiss! The horned dragon is the divine Dragon of our country. It has always been noble and will never bow to anyone. Who is this young master in white? how could he have such a terrifying aura?¡± a true God has descended from our red flame country! &Quot; ¡­¡­ As Lin Xuan and the others had only stayed for a short time, some demonic cultivators could only see his general appearance and could not guess his identity. But soon, when Lin Xuan, mu youqing, and Wu ning brought the children close to the demon Palace of red flame, many people from red flame country guessed his identity. a beautiful fairy with four daughters. He is the husband of the North mysterious heavenly Emperor, the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; Oh my God! It¡¯s the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! No wonder horned dragon is bowing to him! &Quot; ¡­¡­ In the main hall of the demon Palace in chiyan. The demon Lord Wu tianbie wore a purple-black Imperial robe and sat on the demon Dragon Throne. In the main hall, all the nobles and ministers of the chiyan Kingdom stood on both sides. Prime Minister Song Ji stepped forward and said, ¡± Your Majesty, according to the rumors, the Dragon Pearl will be born today. Please make a decision as soon as possible. Do we fight for the Dragon Pearl? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a group of nobles and ministers all echoed his words, hoping that the misty sky would not make a decision soon. The Dragon Pearl was a legendary Supreme treasure of destiny in the Eastern Region of the heavenly Devil World. Once they obtained the Dragon Pearl, they would be able to obtain the original fate of the ancient Lingtian demonic dragon clan and obtain the help of the Dragon God of the clan. It could be said that ¡­ Having the Dragon Pearl was equivalent to having the protection of the heaven-defying demonic dragon clan. It could protect the prosperity of the country for thousands of years, and the health and prosperity of the people. The most attractive thing about the Dragon Ball was that it could release a type of dark force that could improve one¡¯s physique. Under the influence of this profound energy for a long time, even those with average martial arts talent could strengthen their body and prolong their lifespan. For those with monstrous talent, the effect was even more amazing. It was said that the dark force of the Dragon Pearl could transform a talented person into a heaven-defying demonic dragon body and even increase the upper limit of their cultivation by at least two realms! One could only imagine how many heroes in the martial arts world would advance and how prosperous martial arts would be once they obtained this Dragon Pearl! Wu tianbie said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to find out the specific location of the Dragon Ball and how many countries are fighting for it.¡± ¡°After understanding the situation, I will make a decision!¡± Song Ji and the other officials nodded silently. It had been more than half a day since the news of the Dragon ball¡¯s birth. Many devil countries must be paying close attention to it. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy. Indeed, one should first understand the general situation, and then decide whether to snatch or not. After all, the Dragon Ball was too precious. Whoever wanted to get it would have to mobilize a huge force. If he was not careful, he would drag the entire devil nation into it. He really needed to think twice before acting. Whoosh! Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the hall. Wu tianbie, Song Ji, and all the other officials immediately looked confused. What had caused such a sensation? A demon general rushed into the hall and saluted, ¡± Your Majesty, Chuo long kowtowed three times to a young master in white! &Quot; Hiss! Everyone was shocked by his words. ¡°The horned dragon is the divine Dragon of our chiyan Kingdom. It actually kowtowed three times to a human. This ¡­¡± Wu tianbie¡¯s purple eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± At this moment, another demon general rushed into the hall and saluted, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband is here!¡± ¡°The horned dragon kowtowed to him just now!¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the hall shook. Wu tianbie, Song Ji, and the other nobles and ministers all had their mouths wide open. They were overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband has actually come to our redflame country. This is really ¡­ Great!!. &Quot; Wu tianbie didn¡¯t say anything and immediately led the princes and ministers out of the hall. A human figure flashed in the sky and quickly landed on the demon Palace¡¯s Square. Lin Xuan, who was standing in the middle, was dressed in a white robe. His black hair draped over his shoulders, and his eyes were like stars and his brows were like swords. His entire body flickered with a faint celestial luster, and he was the most eye-catching. Beside him were four identical little babies, mu youqing who looked exactly like a painting, and Princess Wu ning, who everyone in the red flame country was familiar with. The moment Wu tianbie saw Wu ning, he knew why Lin Xuan had come. He hurriedly walked in front of Lin Xuan with a smile on his face. He put his hands together and raised them above his head in a deep bow. ¡°The king of red flame greets His Majesty!¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s husband¡¯s visit to our red flame country is a National blessing!¡± Song Ji and the other officials were all shocked to see Wu tianbie bow so formally. In their hearts, Wu tianbie was the ruler of a country, the ruler of the heavens. He could only bow to the heavens. However, they immediately realized that Wu tianbie¡¯s actions weren¡¯t inappropriate. After all, even the Supreme existence of the red flame country, horned dragon, had to bow to Lin Xuan. Then Wu tianbie, the king of the country, should naturally do the same! At the thought of this, a group of nobles and ministers stepped forward in fear and respect. They folded their hands and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± Chapter 822 - 822 Its really great! 822 It¡¯s really great! In the main hall of the demon Palace. Lin Xuan sat on the demonic Dragon Throne with his four babies, and mu youqing sat at the Jade table on his right. Your Highness. Wu ning, Wu tianbie, Song Ji, and the other nobles and ministers sat on both sides and looked at Lin Xuan with admiration. To Wu tianbie and the others, they had long heard of some of Lin Xuan¡¯s impressive feats in the heavenly Devil World. His unparalleled cultivation, his Supreme cultivation method, his overbearing and fierce style, as well as his insufferably arrogant immortal-slaying temperament, every single one of these things made Wu tianbie and the others Revere him from the bottom of their hearts. The thing that they were most concerned about was naturally Lin Xuan¡¯s identity as the husband of the North xuantian Emperor. Wu tianbie had heard from his friends in the southern region that many of the 100000 devil nations in the southern region had already submitted to North profound sky. Ever since Empress Xuan Bing opened up the trade route between the northern Dark heavens and the southern region, the southern region became more and more prosperous, and the lives of the people improved. This really made Wu tianbie envious. However, because the red flame country was only a remote country in the Eastern Region, and its scale was not the largest, Wu tianbie could not find an opportunity to show goodwill to bei Xuan Tian. But now, Wu ning held a birthday banquet and accidentally invited Lin Xuan to the red flame country. It was really a heaven-sent opportunity. If they served this Empress¡¯s husband well today, the red flame Kingdom might be able to climb up the tree of North Mystic sky. Soon, a few young and beautiful palace maids walked in from the side of the hall. They each held a spirit tool teapot in their hands, and their steps were light and graceful, appearing extremely dignified. Wu tianbie stood up and bowed, ¡°Imperial husband above, this season just so happens to be the blooming of our red flame Kingdom¡¯s special product, the purple spirit three Holy flowers. I¡¯ve already ordered people to pick the first batch of dew Holy flowers to make spirit tea. Please have a taste!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Is the purple spirit three saints flower very powerful?¡± Zhi Zhu asked Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan smiled. the purple spirit three-Saint flower is a connate spirit flower unique to the chiyan country. It blooms once every eight hundred years. Every time it blooms, its petals can reach the level of a high-grade Holy-ranked flower. It can be said to be a rare spiritual flower.¡± ¡°The most precious part of this flower is its pistil. The pistil of each purple spirit three Saint flower contains at least eight hundred years ¡°worth of heaven and earth essence.¡± pick the pistil and make it into flower tea. Each sip can extend one¡¯s life by more than ten years. It can also wash one¡¯s meridians, open up one¡¯s meridians, and strengthen one¡¯s spirit energy. &Quot; in the martial arts world of the red flame country, the tea of the purple spirit three Holy flowers is even known as the celestial dew and Jade liquid. It¡¯s enough to see how remarkable its effects are! &Quot; Hearing this, Yan Zhu and the others opened their eyes wide and clapped their hands, ¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± The little girls thought to themselves,¡±this kind of good tea, we must taste it well later!¡± Mu youqing, Wu ning, Wu tianbie, and the others all looked at him with admiration. Cousin-in-law and Di Fu were indeed knowledgeable. They were even familiar with this kind of knowledge. It was truly shocking! While they were talking, the palace maids had already poured tea for everyone. Yan Zhu and the others quickly stretched their necks and sniffed the jade cup. ¡°The smell is light and it¡¯s quite comfortable to smell. It feels pretty good!¡± Naizhu blinked her big black eyes and said. After saying that, the little girl and her three younger sisters picked up their Jade cups and took a small sip at the same time. In an instant, the four little babies ¡®expressions changed. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so bitter!¡± bitter, bitter, bitter. It¡¯s even more bitter than the most bitter pill! &Quot; ¡°Aiya, I really can¡¯t stand it!¡± heavens, such bitter tea, I should let the heavenly Hound drink a few mouthfuls! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The little servant girls did not expect that such a top-grade tea would taste so bitter. The bitter taste invaded their taste buds and quickly filled their mouths, making their tongues slightly numb. However, out of courtesy, the maidservants all swallowed their tea. She only stuck out her tongue after she had drunk it. She fanned herself with her small hands, wishing she could fan away the bitterness on her tongue. Wu tianbie was startled by this and hurriedly stood up, I¡¯m sorry, four princesses. I forgot to remind you just now. In order to stimulate the maximum effect of this tea, I have specially hired a tea master from my country to add some snow silkworm flower essence into it, so the taste is a little bitter! &Quot; He was a little flustered. He didn¡¯t expect that he would make a mistake here. Now that the four princesses were choking, if Di Fu blamed them ¡­ Yingying frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°Then, uncle, can¡¯t you add some honey to the tea?¡± The little girl remembered that her father used to feed her four sisters medicinal pills, and he gave them a lot of sweets when he was afraid that they would find them bitter. Wu tianbie shook his head, princesses, you might not know this, but tea made from the purple spirit three Saint flower can¡¯t be tainted with even the slightest bit of sweetness or honey. Otherwise, its effects will be greatly reduced. &Quot; ¡°According to my previous understanding, sweet things will break down part of the profound energy in this tea. Once you drink it, the dark force needs to run at least 49 small cycles in your body. After it is completely absorbed, you can eat the sweet food.¡± Forty-nine small heavenly cycles! Yan Zhu and the others widened their eyes in shock, then shook their heads. ¡°It must be very uncomfortable to suffer for so long!¡± hmm, it seems that this tea is not suitable for us! &Quot; Lin Xuan rubbed the little girls ¡®heads lovingly and smiled. &Quot; ¡°If you really want to try it, father can think of a way to make the tea sweet!¡± Just now, he didn¡¯t notice that Wutian Bie had ordered someone to add snow silkworm flower essence into it, causing the bitterness to increase greatly. And with his master-level tea making and mixing skills, Lin Xuan could completely retain the effects of the purple spirit three saints flower tea and make it taste better. When the little girls heard this, they immediately perked up. ¡°Then, father, hurry up and do it!¡± Wu tianbie and the others were shocked. ¡°Since Di Fu has spoken, then you must have full confidence in improving the taste of this tea!¡± looks like the history of the purple spirit three saints ¡®scented tea is going to be rewritten today! &Quot; For some reason, they all felt from the bottom of their hearts that Lin Xuan would definitely be able to make a completely different sweet flower tea. After that, Lin Xuan ordered the palace maid to bring over honey, purple orchid fruit, fragrant silk Lotus, and four to five other commonly used items. He activated his immemorial fire spirit body and burned these things into crystal powder with his innate Spirit Fire, scattering them evenly into the Jade cups of the four little babies. Hu ~ An extremely sweet and fragrant smell quickly filled the entire Hall. Even mu youqing, Wu ning, Wu tianbie, and the other nobles who had tasted the world¡¯s best could not help but have their eyes light up. They exclaimed, ¡± ¡°What a sweet taste!¡± ¡°This smell is really from the heavens! Wonderful! Wonderful!¡± Under everyone¡¯s warm praises, Yan Zhu and the others quickly picked up their Jade cups and drank the flower tea in big gulps. After putting down the cup, the four little babies ¡®eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s really sweet!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good!¡± after drinking it, I feel a mysterious warm current flowing through my body. It¡¯s really great! &Quot; ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to fly!¡± ¡­¡­ Wu tianbie and the others were all shocked when they heard the little babies ¡°descriptions. Could it be that the effects of the purple spirit three saints scented tea had not weakened at all after Di Fu¡¯s modifications? Otherwise, how could there be such an intense warm current flowing in his body? Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as everyone was in a daze, the four little treasures all flashed with green light and spewed out four powerful spiritual Qi. Mu youqing¡¯s eyes brightened when he felt it. &Quot; ¡°The cultivation of the little babies has increased from the early stage of the common mysterious stage to the middle stage!¡± Hearing that, Wu tianbie and the others looked at Lin Xuan in shock. Di Fu really did change the taste of the purple spirit three saints scented tea, and it seems like the effects are even more remarkable after the change! &Quot; ¡°Amazing! Di Fu already has the ability of a tea Saint!¡± Chapter 823 - 823 Father, I want to see this ancient beast! 823 Father, I want to see this ancient beast! The four children climbed up to Lin Xuan and started kissing him without caring about the people around. father is really great. He helped us to raise our realm to the middle stage of the ethereal enlightenment realm in a short time! &Quot; Looking at the little girls squinting their eyes and rubbing against his chest, neck, and shoulders like kittens, Lin Xuan¡¯s fatherly love instantly burst out. He raised his hand and pinched their little faces lovingly. Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡± the purple spirit three saints flower is very helpful in increasing one¡¯s potential and strengthening one¡¯s spiritual energy. However, it can¡¯t instantly increase one¡¯s cultivation. &Quot; so the little babies can advance mainly because their cultivation is about to break through. This tea just happens to play a boosting role at this moment. &Quot; ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡± When Lin Xuan was explaining, the little girls all blinked their big black eyes and listened carefully. After he finished, they nodded like chicks pecking at rice. Her obedient and cute appearance made everyone present love her. They wished they had four such soft and cute daughters. ¡°Your Majesty, something has happened!¡± Before Lin Xuan and Yan Zhu could finish their warm treatment, a guard rushed in from the entrance of the hall. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu tianbie asked with a serious expression. ¡°The killer centipede of the beast God garden has suddenly gone berserk and is wreaking havoc in the garden!¡± The guard saluted. the other demonic beasts in the garden are all frightened by it. They¡¯re afraid that they¡¯ll group up and run out of the garden! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter!¡± Wu tianbie¡¯s expression was calm. the number one Beastmaster in the chiyan Kingdom is guarding the beast God garden. There won¡¯t be any trouble! &Quot; ¡°Master Teng has already made his move, but he was unable to suppress the killer star!¡± The guard replied. ¡°This subordinate was also ordered by him to rush to the main hall to report to Your Majesty!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Wu tianbie finally lost his calm. The master Teng that the guard spoke of was the number one Beastmaster in the red flame country, Teng yunchen. Teng yunchen was one of the top ten Beastmasters in the heavenly Devil World. He had extraordinary talent, and his cultivation was at the quasi-Saint realm. He already had the potential to become a Beastmaster. The killer centipede was the most powerful and important magical beast in the red flame country. If anything happened to it, the loss to the red flame Kingdom would be immeasurable. However, before their eyes, even Teng yunchen couldn¡¯t suppress the killer star. This meant that the situation wasn¡¯t simple! With this thought ¡­ Wu tianbie hurriedly saluted Lin Xuan before summoning a group of top-tier Imperial Guards and generals to charge into the beast God garden. Seeing Wu tianbie¡¯s anxious expression, mu youqing couldn¡¯t help but ask Wu ning, ¡± ¡°Is this beast God garden a garden for your devil Palace to sightsee?¡± She remembered that there were countless Imperial Gardens in North Mystic sky. Not only were there flowers and trees, but there were also many birds and beasts. The name of the beast God garden sounded similar to the Imperial sightseeing garden of North Mystic heaven. Wu ning shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°No. This beast God garden was specially built by our demon Palace to raise ferocious magical beasts.¡± ¡°The reason why the beast God garden was built was because my Royal father wanted to create a powerful magical beast Army.¡± the killer centipede is a legendary demonic beast in our country. It is extremely violent and has great battle strength, so it is the number one beast in the beast God garden. &Quot; Mu youqing nodded. &Quot; so that¡¯s how it is. No wonder the number one Beastmaster of your redflame country is guarding that place. &Quot; ¡°Yup,¡± Wu ning smiled helplessly. I just didn¡¯t expect the killer star to be so hard to control. Even the number one Beastmaster is helpless against it! &Quot; The fact that Teng yunchen had sent someone to inform Wu tianbie was already enough to explain the problem-Teng yunchen might not be able to deal with the heaven-slaying scale. Hearing the conversation between the two girls, mouyou, who had been interested in all kinds of magical and demonic beasts since birth, blinked his big eyes, and the braids on the top of his head tilted to the side. The little girl said in surprise,¡± ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, I feel that the killer silk is really amazing!¡± Wu ning added,¡± of course. It¡¯s said that the killer centipede is one of the ten ancient ferocious beasts of our Heavenly Devil World. It¡¯s really famous and can¡¯t be underestimated! &Quot; ¡°Waa ~¡± Mouyou¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly turned around to hug Lin Xuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Father, I want to see this ancient beast!¡± Lin Xuan thought that he had nothing to do anyway, so he agreed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Wu ning quickly stood up, her face full of admiration, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way!¡± After that, Lin Xuan and mu youqing brought Yan Zhu and the others to the beast God garden under Wu ning¡¯s lead. Song Ji and the other nobles and ministers quickly followed. Since they had gone to the beast God garden to see many demonic beasts, their trip there was fake. Their only goal was to make their presence known in front of Lin Xuan. ¡­¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± A wild roar shook the nine Heavens. Wu tianbie brought 3000 elite Imperial Guards and 20 elite generals who were at the peak of the venerable realm and above to beast God garden. Before they entered, they were shocked by a wave of sound that rushed towards them. this heaven-slaying hou is truly ferocious. It¡¯s worthy of being one of the ten great ancient ferocious beasts! &Quot; Wu tianbie muttered to himself. Back then, the killer centipede suddenly appeared in the southern waters of the red flame country and fought with ten demonic pythons at the beast Emperor level for three days. It was only caught by the 100000 demonic troops in the foggy sky after it was severely injured. Now that they thought about it, with such a ferocious beast¡¯s terrifying strength, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was seriously injured, they wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to capture it. After hurriedly entering the beast God garden, Wu tianbie saw that the magical beasts in the cages around him were all extremely irritable, each one of them roaring as they madly charged at the cages. If it weren¡¯t for the extremely powerful demonic restrictions on these cages, they would have been torn to pieces long ago. The killer centipede was in the largest cage. A gray-robed man was floating in front of the cage, his body radiating with demonic light as he desperately displayed the beast taming mystic art. ¡°Heavenly beast¡¯s roar!¡± ¡°Ten thousand beasts Heart Sutra!¡± ¡­¡­ As the technique was used, beams of mysterious demonic light fell on the killer star and condensed into complicated seals that stacked on top of each other, trying to suppress it. Who knew that the killer star would be provoked by this? not only did it not submit, but it became even crazier. It roared several times and flapped its huge black wings fiercely, stirring up black demonic winds that soared into the sky. Bang! The demonic Qi around the killer star exploded, using the beast ancestor¡¯s might to shatter all the seals stacked on its body and ruthlessly sending Teng yunchen flying. ¡°Dammit!¡± After landing on the ground, Teng yunchen¡¯s mouth had a trace of blood. He stared at killer star helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve used all my cultivation techniques, but I still can¡¯t do anything to it!¡± Killer centipede¡¯s aura became even fiercer after forcing Teng yunchen back. The demonic Qi around its body surged like a tidal wave, following it as it charged toward the cage in front of it. Clang! Under its terrifying impact, the cage made of deep sea Xuan iron and reinforced with one hundred thousand demonic seals suddenly trembled, and the light of the seals instantly dimmed by at least sixty percent. The black iron on the cage was cracked, and it looked like it would break at any time. Seeing this, Wu tianbie gritted his teeth and said, ¡± be on guard. Once the beast breaks out of the cage, kill it immediately! he ordered. The 3,000 top-notch Imperial Guards he had brought with him all had poisonous magical treasure-level crossbows. As for the group of top-class generals, they even held the red flame Kingdom¡¯s forbidden spirit treasure weapons that were specially used to suppress the slaughter heaven scale. In Wu tianbie¡¯s eyes, if he couldn¡¯t tame the killer star, the best outcome would be to kill it. It was difficult to catch it, but it was easy to kill it in this situation. Before the Imperial Guard generals could raise their weapons, a massive black shadow appeared in the sky. An extremely deep voice pierced through the void and descended with a soul-stirring pressure. &Quot; ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this killer centipede!¡± Chapter 824 - 824 A peerless expert has arrived! 824 A peerless expert has arrived! His deep voice resounded through the air, causing all the magical beasts in the beast God garden to calm down. Wu tianbie¡¯s gaze trembled. this is the descent of a peerless expert! &Quot; The black shadow was a 10000-feet-long dark spirit demon bat, and on its back sat an old Man in Black clothes. The old man¡¯s skin was red, and under his silver-white hair, half of his face was that of a human, and the other half was that of a beast. His face was quite terrifying. Wu tianbie noticed that the old man was carrying a Black Mystic Crystal whip on his back. The whip flickered with demonic light, and it seemed to be the manifestation of ten thousand beasts. It was extremely extraordinary. When the dark spirit demon bat was ten meters above the ground, the old man stood up and landed lightly. The dark spirit demon bat¡¯s blood-red eyes flashed. In the blink of an eye, its body shrank a thousand times, becoming only the size of a palm, and landed on the old man¡¯s shoulder. This scene dumbfounded Wu tianbie and the others. They had an extremely strong premonition that they had encountered some Supreme beast-taming expert. ¡°May I ask who this senior is?¡± Wu tianbie hurriedly stepped forward and saluted. ¡°Your Majesty, this is my master, dark spirit Grandmaster!¡± Teng yunchen quickly said. ¡°As the killer star is extremely difficult to subdue, I sent a letter to my master and asked him to help!¡± Wu tianbie was shocked when he heard this, and the respect on his face grew even stronger. ¡°So master Teng¡¯s teacher is a dark spirit Grandmaster!¡± Even a dark spirit Grandmaster had come to his redflame country. One had to know that in the legends of the heavenly Devil World, a dark spirit Grandmaster was undeniably a top-tier Beastmaster. Moreover, he was a legendary Grandmaster Beastmaster. He was at the top of the list of legendary beast tamers in the heavenly Devil World for the past five million years, and was known as the ¡± four grandmasters ¡± with three other legendary Beast Tamer grandmasters. It could be said that the moment he stepped out, he represented the level of a top-tier familiar. The dark spirit Grandmaster e Jing¡¯s experience was also amazing. The most interesting thing about him was that he was born with a half-human, half-beast face. He was born in a Bat Cave and grew up drinking bat milk. The dark spirit bat that he was riding on was said to have come from that Bat Cave. Under his training, it had long been promoted to the first generation demon ancestor. Thinking of this, Wu Tian didn¡¯t hurry to bow, ¡± ¡°Greetings, senior!¡± E Jing casually glanced at Wu tianbie and then looked away at the killer star. He finally spoke, ¡± ¡°This killer centipede¡¯s fur is black with a hint of purple. It¡¯s shaped like a vicious dog with four golden claws and its wings are like swords that shine with cold light. It¡¯s the king of the killer centipedes, the killer Heavenly King centipede!¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so hard to tame!¡± Wu tianbie and Teng yunchen couldn¡¯t help but exchange a glance when they heard him mention the heavenly Slaughter King armor. They actually didn¡¯t know that the heavenly Slaughter King armor had such a strange ability. This made the two of them admire him even more, thinking that a Grandmaster was indeed a Grandmaster, and his first move was extraordinary! ¡°Senior Grandmaster, are you able to subdue it?¡± Wu tianbie hurriedly asked. E Jing furrowed his brows slightly and seemed a little displeased.¡±You still have to ask?¡± Wu tianbie smiled awkwardly. He didn¡¯t expect e Jing to have such a bad temper. However, on second thought, e Jing was a legendary Grandmaster Beastmaster, after all. He naturally had his eyes on top of his head, and it was normal for him to look down on a Demon Lord like him. At this moment, a bright golden light flashed. E Jing took out his mid-grade spirit treasure, the soul crystal divine whip, and poured a stream of great saint realm spirit Qi into the whip. The body of the whip instantly glowed with golden light. The figures of millions of demonic beasts gathered into a demonic sea, and the aura was extremely powerful. ¡°Submit!¡± E Jing waved his hand, and the soul crystal divine whip shot out a golden light that landed on the Heavenly King slaying banner. Bang! Not only did this golden light turn into a mountain-like seal to suppress the Heavenly King Killer beast, but it also activated the beast spirit of the Heavenly King Killer beast. After extracting its soul and giving it a heavy whip, the beast spirit was finally forced back into its body. The entire process was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. It was done in one go and extremely powerful and unstoppable! The originally violent and overbearing Heavenly King slaying banner quieted down under this whip. It obediently lay on the ground and let out a low whimper. They no longer dared to get up and hit the cage! Seeing this, Wu tianbie couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands and praise, ¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± Teng yunchen bowed deeply to e Jing.¡±Shizun¡¯s strength is truly overbearing, no one can match it!¡± Faced with their waves of praise, e Jing lifted his chin slightly, opened the cage by force, and walked to the front of the heavenly Slaughter King Gu. ¡°This ¡­¡± Wu tianbie was shocked. ¡°Please don¡¯t disturb me, Your Majesty. Master wants to find out the reason why the Heavenly King Killer streamer suddenly went crazy!¡± Teng yunchen consoled him. ¡°I see.¡± Only then did Wu tianbie nod his head in relief. After thinking about it, with e Jing¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of the heavenly Slaughter King Gu even if he didn¡¯t have the cage. Seeing e Jing¡¯s eyes bloomed with golden light as he locked eyes with the heavenly Slaughter King Gu, as if they were communicating, Teng yunchen stepped forward and asked, ¡± ¡°Master, why did the Heavenly King slaying banner become like this?¡± E Jing retracted the golden light in his eyes and looked at him. according to our mental communication, it should be you who forcefully took away its newborn baby, causing its temperament to change and it can¡¯t control itself! &Quot; When he said this, Teng yunchen and Wu tianbie both revealed expressions of understanding. Indeed, not long ago, this heaven slaying King Gu had given birth to a Cub. Considering that the killer centipede was an ancient beast, it was extremely difficult to tame. As a result, Teng yunchen and Wu tianbie decided to take the Cub away when they had the chance, and sent it to the side to be taken care of by a specialized Beastmaster. When the Cubs had grown up a little, Teng yunchen would then train them specifically. From the looks of it now, it must have been the separation of the heaven killer king Gu and its Cub that made it so crazy and irritable. Wutian Bie respectfully asked, ¡°Senior Grandmaster, if we want this Heavenly King slaying beast to return to normal, do we need to send the young back?¡± E Jing said without thinking, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I naturally don¡¯t need to do this!¡± ¡°Wait for me to use the [ strongest Heart Sutra ] to seal its mind and completely tame it. Then, you can control it according to your own will!¡± Wu tianbie was overjoyed when he heard this. He thought that since e Jing had said so, he could only wait for him to tame the heavenly Slaughter King Gu. E Jing clasped his hands together. After activating his spiritual Qi, a golden light burst out and a hexagonal golden seal condensed in his palms. ¡°Thoughtless Heart Sutra!¡± He used his right palm to hold the seal and slapped it into the Heavenly King Killer king Gu¡¯s head. Wu tianbie and the others could clearly see that the pupils of the Heavenly King slaughter streamer, which had turned purple-red, opened and returned to their original blood-red color. Obviously, this meant that the Heavenly King Killer streamer had returned to normal. Wu tianbie couldn¡¯t help but praise and bow to e Jing again, senior Grandmaster is truly a genius! &Quot; Aooo ~ aooo ~ Before he could finish, a strange beast cry suddenly came from the distant sky. Wu tianbie, e Jing, and the others looked up and saw a Young Heaven slaying King Gu flapping its wings and flying in the sky, as if it was looking for its mother. ¡°Roar!¡± The Heavenly King slaying centipede, which had already fallen into silence, once again let out a terrifying roar that could split apart mountains. An extremely dense black demonic Qi burst out of the slaughter Heavenly King armor. It shook violently and shattered the entire cage. ¡°It seems to have become much stronger!¡± Wu tianbie was shocked. ¡°Roar!¡± The Heavenly King slaughter Gu spread its wings and flew towards the sky, quickly arriving beside the Cub. ¡°You want to escape?¡± E Jing frowned. He took out the soul crystal whip again, injected his spiritual Qi into it, and lashed out. ¡°Roar!¡± Another huge black shadow descended from the sky and shattered e Jing¡¯s Whip Light. When e Jing and the others looked at it, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly take a cold breath. another Heavenly King slaughter Gu! &Quot; ¡°And this one is bigger and more ferocious!¡± Chapter 825 - 825 Shes really a natural winner in life! 825 She¡¯s really a natural winner in life! The Heavenly King Killer beast from before was a beast Emperor, which was equivalent to the demon race¡¯s Emperor realm. And now, this Heavenly King slaughter Gu was at the beast ancestor level! If it was compared to a demon cultivator, it would be a true-blue great saint. Moreover, as an ancient beast, the heaven killer king beast¡¯s strength could not be described by cultivation alone. Its terrifying physical strength and its own mysterious super powers were very likely to be invincible among the great saints. Wu tianbie could also figure out the origin of the second Heavenly King slaughter Gu: no wonder the killer Heavenly King Gu that we captured gave birth to babies, it has a Gong killer Heavenly King Gu as a partner! &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect King Gongshu to find this place! &Quot; E Jing frowned and his body glowed with golden light. ¡°Cut the crap! They¡¯re going to retaliate, be careful!¡± With that, he flew up on endless demonic light, raised the soul crystal whip high, and used his most powerful technique. ¡°Ten thousand lightning technique!¡± As soon as the lightning exploded, hundreds of lightning bolts immediately wrapped around the soul crystal divine whip. ¡°Get down!¡± E Jing roared and whipped out the soul crystal divine whip. Bang! However, the two adult heaven slaying King Gu were worthy of being ancient beasts. They all flapped their wings fearlessly and resolved this move by force. The Gongshu Heavenly King armor let out an angry roar and turned into a black beam of light, charging toward e Jing. ¡°Pa!¡± It was extremely fast. It came in front of e Jing, raised its front paw, and slammed it down. Even though e Jing was already in a defensive position, he was still sent flying by its claw. Wu tianbie and Teng yunchen were both dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t think that a Grandmaster Beastmaster wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single claw from the heavenly Slaughter King Gu. ¡°Quick, shoot them to death!¡± Wu tianbie hurriedly shouted, ordering the Imperial Guards and generals to attack with all their might. &Nbsp; whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ The weapons flew up into the sky, but they couldn¡¯t get close to the Heavenly King slaughter armor. They were all blown away by the flapping of their wings. After the female heaven slaying King Gu was provoked, it roared and swooped down with boundless demonic fog. Its huge claws were aimed at Wu tianbie¡¯s head. Wu tianbie was shocked. He was only in the Emperor-to-be realm, so he couldn¡¯t stop a berserk beast Emperor. Seeing that even a Grandmaster Beastmaster like e Jing was sent flying by the Gongshu Heavenly King Gu with a single claw strike, and that his injuries weren¡¯t light, he knew that there was no one else who could fight against these two Heavenly King Gu. He could only grit his teeth and roar, ¡± ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± The group of people immediately turned around and ran after hearing this. The heavenly Slaughter King armor was still chasing after them, and the violent aura was rapidly approaching, making them feel nervous. After a few steps, everyone saw a white figure appear in front of them, walking towards them. ¡°Di Fu!¡± ¡°The Heavenly King slaying banner in the beast God garden has already descended into madness! Please do not go any further!¡± Wu tianbie hurriedly shouted. He thought that with Lin Xuan¡¯s abilities, he would definitely not be injured by the Heavenly King slaying banner. But the problem was that Lin Xuan had brought the four little babies with him. And that male slaying Heavenly King Gu¡¯s strength was unfathomable. If it hurt the children even a little, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if he used the entire country! Out of careful consideration, he quickly reminded Lin Xuan not to get close. However, he was shocked. Faced with such a reminder, Lin Xuan did not retreat at all. Instead, he raised his head calmly and spat out two words to the Heavenly King Killer streamer, ¡± ¡°Come down!¡± In an instant, the terrifying and violent demonic Qi was withdrawn into nothingness, and the area behind him was completely silent. Wu tianbie, Teng yunchen, and the others turned around, and their pupils shrank in shock! They saw that the three Heavenly King slaying puppets had all fallen to the ground and were lying there obediently without moving. this, this, this ¡­ With just one sentence, he made the Heavenly King butchering puppets prostrate themselves on the ground and submit. This is too incredible! &Quot; how strong is your beast taming attainment to be able to do such a shocking thing? ¡± ¡°Di Fu is truly a God!¡± ¡­¡­ After a brief shock from the earthquake, Wu tianbie, Teng yunchen, and the others all clapped their hands in praise. They really did not expect that the violent and violent killer Heavenly King puppets would actually obediently fall to the ground under Lin Xuan¡¯s two casual words. They did not even dare to have any thoughts of resisting. If this had happened ten breaths ago, they wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it! Mu youqing and Zhi Zhu giggled at Lin Xuan. They felt that as long as they stayed by Lin Xuan¡¯s side, they would not have to be afraid of any demonic beast. This was because he was the God of beast taming. No matter what kind of demonic beast or demonic beast saw him, they would all submit to him obediently. Wu ning¡¯s purple eyes were filled with admiration and adoration. She looked up at Lin Xuan¡¯s side profile and felt her breathing Quicken. Her heart was moved. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a genius in beast taming. He¡¯s really an all-rounder! &Quot; Wu ning felt that the Xuan Bing Empress was the number one beauty in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms and had a perfect man like Lin Xuan. She was a natural winner in life. E Jing had just suffered a heavy blow from the Gongshu Heavenly King armor and fell to the ground. He was also terrified and shocked. He had wanted to fight back with all his might, but he didn¡¯t expect the situation to change so drastically in an instant. He looked at Lin Xuan in shock. &Quot; he made all three of the heavenly Slaughter King Gu submit to him with a single sentence. Just how strong is his beast taming skills? ¡± Having roamed the heavenly Devil World for five million years, this was the first time e Jing had the admiration, respect, and uneasiness he had when facing his senior. Even though he was five million years older than Lin Xuan, the demons respected the strong. As such, he abandoned the arrogance of an elder and quickly walked to Lin Xuan after getting up, bowing respectfully. Di Fu¡¯s beast-taming magical power is as vast as the sky. It¡¯s really an eye-opener! &Quot; I¡¯ve been a Grandmaster for millions of years, but I didn¡¯t know that the title ¡®Grandmaster¡¯ is true to my husband until today! &Quot; Hearing e Jing¡¯s flattery, Wu tianbie couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. After e Jing appeared, his attitude had been extremely arrogant and he didn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that after this short moment, he would become so humble and respectful. I didn¡¯t know that such an arrogant Grandmaster would also suck up to people like this. I¡¯ve really learned something new! &Quot; Wu tianbie couldn¡¯t help but think jokingly. ¡°Senior, you flatter me.¡± Lin Xuan smiled at e Jing. Even though e Jingji tried his best to flatter Lin Xuan, he was still a Grandmaster, after all, so Lin Xuan did not act arrogantly. Such an attitude made e Jing even more impressed. She only felt that the man in front of her was extremely charming, and his existence was like a ceiling. E Jing turned around and looked at the three heaven slaying King Gu, then bowed to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, I have already used the Supreme Heart Sutra to control the female heaven killer king Gu. How did it suddenly break through the shackles and become even stronger?¡± This question had been lingering in his mind. According to logic, controlling the mind of a demonic beast or a demonic beast was the most difficult thing to do on the path of beast taming. However, once he controlled it, he could control its thoughts and lead its actions. It was equivalent to turning it into his own puppet. However, the mother slaughter Heavenly King Gu had broken through e Jing¡¯s control and became even stronger. Even if it had been provoked by the youngling, it shouldn¡¯t have been able to break a Grandmaster¡¯s Saint-tier cultivation technique so easily. Therefore, this question had made e Jing very distressed. Even Teng yunchen had a face full of expectation, and he really wanted to figure out the reason. Lin Xuan looked at the Heavenly King Killer streamer indifferently and smiled. &Quot; ¡°Do you know why the killer centipede became one of the ten great ancient ferocious beasts?¡± E Jing and Teng yunchen were both stunned. They had read all the beast taming books in the world and only knew that the killer centipede was one of the top ten ancient ferocious beasts. However, they did not know why this beast was famous throughout the ages. ¡°Please enlighten me, Di Fu!¡± E Jing hurriedly asked. Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes shone with the brilliance of wisdom. that¡¯s because they can cultivate their mental state. &Quot; especially the heaven killer king armor. It¡¯s an absolute genius among the heaven killer armor. The greater the predicament, the tougher and stronger its mental state is! &Quot; Chapter 826 - 826 Ill take you flying! 826 I¡¯ll take you flying! After hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation, e Jing and Teng yunchen both fell silent for a moment, as if they were silently understanding Lin Xuan¡¯s words. Then, the Grandmaster and the Grandmaster-to-be raised their heads at the same time and looked up at Lin Xuan with shining eyes. E Jing praised sincerely, ¡°Di Fu¡¯s words just now were something I¡¯ve never seen even after reading all the beast taming books in the world.¡± it seems like the path of beast taming is not only about beast taming, but also about being knowledgeable and increasing one¡¯s knowledge! &Quot; Teng yunchen said with a smile, ¡± ¡°With master¡¯s explanation, this disciple also understood!¡± They all felt a surge of power in their hearts, as if they were deeply touched by Lin Xuan¡¯s actions and words. They felt as if they were Immortals who had taken another step forward. Pi you ran in front of the 3 heaven slaying King Gu and squatted down to size them up. The three heaven slaying King Gu were also very intelligent magical beasts. They had long realized that Poochie was Lin Xuan¡¯s child, so they were very obedient. ¡°I¡¯m going to touch your heads, be good!¡± Mouyou stretched out his little hand and rubbed the heads of the three Heavenly King slaying Gu. When e Jing, Teng yunchen, and the others saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and smile. They had never thought that the destructive and tyrannical killer king Phoenix would become a docile kitten under Lin Xuan¡¯s daughter. Seeing how well-behaved the Heavenly King Killer silk was, centipede Pearl and the others also moved forward curiously, looking at it while touching it. At this moment, the Gongshu Heavenly King beetle spread its wings and flapped a few times with a fawning expression. Mouyou turned around and asked Xuan Zhu and the others with a mysterious look, ¡°Sisters, can you guess why the heaven killer king Phoenix is flapping her wings?¡± Manzhu and the others were not like manyou, who dealt with demonic beasts all day long, so they couldn¡¯t think of an answer. ¡°I can¡¯t guess,¡± they all shook their heads. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mouyou laughed proudly,¡±it was actually saying to me: Sister, come up quickly, I¡¯ll take you flying!¡± Yan Zhu and the others were shocked, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡± As she spoke, the mother slaughter Heavenly King Gu flapped its wings and looked at Chi Zhu and the others with a fawning look. Said si Xi excitedly, ¡°This Heavenly King Killer puppet must be saying: Big Sisters, come up quickly, I¡¯ll take you flying too!¡± Mouyou hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s what it means!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Everyone laughed when they heard the four children¡¯s innocent and lovely conversation. Everyone thought that they were indeed the Daughters of the Emperor¡¯s husband and the Empress. They were really generous, smart, lively, and cute. Even if there were ten of them around him, he would not feel annoyed. On the contrary, he would be very happy. Lin Xuan walked to the little ones ¡®side and smiled lovingly. &Quot; ¡°Since they¡¯re so enthusiastic, why don¡¯t daddy bring you up to have some fun?¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little girls clapped happily, and then specially called mu youqing and Wu ning to ride the Heavenly King Killer beast together. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s arrangement, the four little babies and Lin Xuan rode the Duke¡¯s killer king Phoenix, while mu youqing and Wu ning rode the female one. Following that, a pair of heaven slaying King banners carried the seven of them and the young ones into the sky. They listened to Lin Xuan¡¯s instructions and flew into the distant sky. Seeing that the matter had been resolved, e Jing parted with Teng yunchen and returned to continue his cultivation. Teng yunchen returned to the beast God garden and continued to pacify the group of magical beasts guarding the place. As soon as they left, the intelligence officer sent by the misty sky to inquire about the Dragon Ball landed on a demon Eagle. Your Majesty, I¡¯ve got the information about the Dragon Ball! &Quot; ¡°Speak!¡± Wu tianbie¡¯s expression was slightly excited. ¡°The location of the Dragon ball¡¯s birth is in the illusion Fog Canyon!¡± so far, most of the devil nations in the Eastern Region have received the news. Only a few devil nations in the southern region have learned of the Dragon Pearl¡¯s appearance! &Quot; ¡°According to your subordinate¡¯s further investigation, there are currently about fifty devil nations heading towards the illusionary Fog Canyon. Their National Strength is not higher than our redflame Kingdom¡¯s!¡± Hearing this, Wu tianbie became even more excited. From the looks of it, no exceptionally powerful devil nations had appeared so far, which meant that the Dragon Ball could still be fought for. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s an opportunity that can¡¯t be missed and won¡¯t come again. Since there was such a heaven-sent opportunity, it would not be right to sit by and do nothing. Of course. This trip to snatch the Dragon Ball would not be smooth either. He planned to gather at least half of the country¡¯s elite devil army and the top forces of the martial arts world. If they were to encounter any mishaps, they could at least ensure that they could retreat safely. After making up his mind, he waved his hand to dismiss the intelligence officer. Then, he discussed the specific plan of snatching the Dragon Ball with a group of princes and ministers on the spot. After the discussion was completed, Wu tianbie left the princes to wait for Lin Xuan¡¯s return. He would then take a group of generals to the military camp to gather his forces. At the same time, he personally sent a magic flash to the Holy Lands of the top sects in the red flame country¡¯s martial arts world and ordered their Holy Masters and sect Masters to gather the top elites of their sects. After gathering 300000 top-tier troops and the strength of the martial arts world, Wu tianbie led his Army to the illusion Fog Canyon. The illusionary Fog Canyon was located at the end of the Eastern Region. It was on the barren land between the Eastern and Southern regions. The canyon was so long that one couldn¡¯t see the end. The demonic fog in the canyon covered the sky and the sun, making it impossible to tell the direction, so it was called ¡°illusionary fog.¡± When Wu tianbie led the Army here, he raised his head and saw dense armor and demonic Qi on one side of the canyon. The huge demon Army was in an orderly formation, maintaining a certain distance from each other, but their postures were anxious, and there was an atmosphere of not giving in to an inch of land and opposing each other. Wu tianbie looked around and muttered, the intelligence officer said that more than 50 countries have come, but it seems that there are at least 100 countries gathered here! &Quot; fortunately, they don¡¯t have too many soldiers. They only have 300000 soldiers! &Quot; Among them, Wu tianbie was very familiar with many countries, such as the beiming country, the solitary Goose Country, and so on. He found that it was just as the intelligence officer had said. These countries were not stronger than his own red flame country. Thinking up to this point, Wu tianbie¡¯s chest brimmed with confidence, and he hurriedly ordered the Army to quickly advance and form a square formation on an empty piece of land near the canyon. At this moment, he could feel traces of Mystic Force seeping out of the valley through the illusionary mist. When the mystic energy touched his skin, Wu tianbie could clearly feel his entire body warming up slightly. The demonic Qi in his body seemed to be slowly increasing in strength. is this the change brought about by the Dragon Ball? ¡± ¡°You really live up to your reputation!¡± Wu tianbie narrowed his eyes. According to his judgment, since he could feel the profound energy of the Dragon Ball, then the Birth of the Dragon Ball would be soon. Among the many devil nations, his military strength was considered to be the stronger one. It seemed that he had a high chance of snatching the Dragon Ball. However, at this moment. Demonic Qi and clouds suddenly surged behind him, attracting the attention of Wu tianbie and all the demon lords present. They turned around and saw that under the demonic fog that filled the sky, large numbers of demonic soldiers and martial artists were rushing over. As there was a certain distance between these forces, it could be roughly estimated that there were more than a hundred devil kingdoms coming to snatch the Dragon Ball. Among them, there were at least 20 devil nations that had a military force of over 300000, and some even had a military force of 600000! ¡°Dammit, the situation has suddenly become very bad!¡± Wu tianbie couldn¡¯t help but frown. Chapter 827 - 827 The sister 827 The sister-in-law of the husband of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor! The reason why Wu tianbie was so depressed was because he saw that among these newly appeared devil nations, there were superpowers like the nine shadow nation and the heavenly ao nation, which were ranked in the top 20 of the Eastern Region. These countries not only had strong military forces, but their martial arts were also very prosperous. Compared to them, the gap between the red flame country and them was like a chasm! If the red flame Kingdom was a Hound, then the nine Shadow Kingdom and the heavenly ao Kingdom were tigers and lions. The difference in strength between them was obvious at a glance! Other than Wu tianbie, the demon kings of the other demon kingdoms who had arrived long ago shook their heads speechlessly when they saw so many powerful countries appear. They deeply felt that they had come for nothing and were just a foil to others. Very quickly, these hundred plus devil nations charged to the edge of the canyon, each occupying a territory. After they got into formation, the number of devil countries that came to snatch the Dragon Ball continued to increase, and more and more powerful countries were joining in. When a purple-gold banner with the splitting Phoenix heavenly Kirin appeared, the entire place was in an uproar. ¡°The splitting Phoenix heavenly Qilin flag! This is the flag of Moro!¡± ¡°Hiss! Mo Luo is the second most powerful country in the Eastern Region!¡± oh my, it looks like Moro has sent at least a million soldiers. Isn¡¯t this too fierce? ¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been completely reduced to a foil this time!¡± ¡­¡­ In the face of the menacing battle flag, everyone present was shocked and fearful. On the surface, Moro was the second largest country in the Eastern Region, but in fact, it had the strongest combat power. However, because they were on the border of the Eastern Region, which was far from the central region, they had less trade support. As a result, their economy was not as good as the grayfrost Kingdom, which was why they were ranked second. It was also because of its remote location that Moro had developed a warlike and brave character. It could be said that they were the strongest fighting race among all the devil nations in the Eastern Region. Among the four great Holy Lands of the Eastern Region, the Ling Miao Holy Land, which had the strongest combat power, came from the mo Luo Kingdom. This was the best evidence! It was conceivable that once Moro obtained the Dragon Ball, their National combat power would definitely reach a new level. At that time, it would be able to make up for the lack of trade and become the number one country in the Eastern Region and even the southeast Region. Based on this judgment, Moro had brought millions of troops here. It was clear that they were determined to get the Dragon Ball. No one could snatch it from them! ¡°Roar!¡± Under the leadership of Demon Lord mo Luo, the millions of Moro soldiers quickly approached. The Thunder Lion under Demon Lord mo Luo raised its head and roared. Its voice shook the universe and its aura was like a hurricane that swept across a radius of a hundred miles. As for Holy Lord Ling Miao, who was beside Demon Lord mo Luo, he was sitting on the back of a sky-covering demonic ROC. His aura was even stronger than Demon Lord mo Luo¡¯s. In the face of their terrifying might, not to mention Wu tianbie, even the hearts of the demon lords from big countries like nine Shadow Country and ao heaven sank, and they couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads. They couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in their hearts,¡±¡±So strong!¡± Weng ~ As the Moro Army approached, the air within a radius of ten thousand miles trembled. Under their overwhelming pressure, everyone was shocked. Some of the devil Kingdom¡¯s armies even unconsciously retreated half a li, afraid that they would block the Moro Kingdom¡¯s Army and become the first to stand out. The arrogance in Demon Lord mo Luo¡¯s eyes intensified when he saw the fear on the faces of the devil nations. His dreadlocks fluttered in the wind, making him look extremely wild and overbearing. He led his Army to the closest place to the edge of the canyon and sat on the back of the tall and mighty thunder Lion, overlooking the entire scene. He said in a rough voice,¡± ¡°This Dragon Ball belongs to Moro. Do you have any objections?¡± It seemed like she was cooperating with him. The sky covering demonic ROC that sacred Lord Ling Miao was riding on flapped its wings and shot out ten thousand circular demonic lights that turned into a demonic pressure in the air, causing all the demonic beasts to cry out in fear. Hiss! Wu tianbie and the other demon lords all sucked in a cold breath. As the saying goes, men die for wealth, and demons die for treasures. Now that the Dragon Ball had yet to be born, Demon Lord mo Luo had already assumed a stance that he would kill whoever dared to snatch it. If anyone dared to go against him, they would definitely be mercilessly slaughtered by the millions of Moro soldiers! All the demon lords shook their heads in silence. No one dared to raise their heads to face Demon Lord mo Luo and declare war on him. Taking in all the demon lords ¡®expressions, Demon Lord mo Luo laughed arrogantly and domineeringly. ¡°At least you guys are tactful!¡± He then turned his head and gave a look to Holy Lord Ling Miao. Holy Lord Ling Miao understood tacitly and nodded. He waved his hand and threw out a purple light. Hu ~ The purple light spread out in the wind and became a full 10000 feet long. At this moment, everyone could clearly see that the purple light was actually a giant python with a pair of golden eyes. The giant python had a Golden Horn on its forehead. Its aura was rich and majestic, showing the might of a beast Emperor. ¡°So it¡¯s the Ling Miao divine Python!¡± ¡°Hiss! The Ling Miao divine Python is the treasure of the Ling Miao Holy Land. No wonder it¡¯s so domineering!¡± I heard that the golden eyes of the Ling Miao divine Python can see through all lies. I believe that the reason why Holy Lord Ling Miao released it is to enter the illusion Fog Canyon and help Demon Lord mo Luo obtain the Dragon Pearl! &Quot; ¡­¡­ After recognizing the divine Python Ling Miao, the demon monarchs present immediately understood Demon Lord mo Luo and Holy Lord Ling Miao¡¯s intentions. They could not help but sigh inwardly. Demon Lord mo Luo had truly come prepared. Without a doubt, the Dragon Pearl was already in Demon Lord mo Luo¡¯s possession! Owuuu ~ With Holy Lord Ling Miao¡¯s order, the Ling Miao divine Python roared in the void. Then, golden light bloomed from his eyes and he charged into the illusionary mist. However, before it could enter the illusionary Fog Canyon, a black light descended from the sky at high speed and crashed into it. à»!! The spiritual Miaomiao divine Python let out a shrill cry and spurted out a large amount of blood. ah, this?! &Quot; The sudden change not only shocked Wutian Bie and Demon Lord mo Luo, but also shocked them. They all looked over and saw a huge demonic beast using its sharp claws to grab the Ling Miao divine Python. This demonic beast was shaped like a vicious dog, with four golden claws, sword-like wings, and purple fur with a tinge of black. It was one of the ten ancient ferocious beasts that countless demons were familiar with ¡­ The heaven killer silk! Seeing the killer centipede¡¯s claws Pierce deep into the Ling Miao divine Python¡¯s body, Demon Lord mo Luo gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn it, where did the killer star silk come from?¡± who dares to fight with me for the Dragon Pearl?! &Quot; His first thought was that someone was using the killer star to deal with his Ling Miao divine Python, thus preventing it from finding the Dragon Pearl. Since they were preventing him from finding the Dragon Ball, wasn¡¯t it equivalent to fighting with him for the Dragon Ball? Looking up, Demon Lord mo Luo saw two beautiful girls riding on killer star¡¯s back. He pulled out his demonic sword, and his body glowed with demonic light. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he pointed at the two girls and shouted, ¡± b * stard things, I¡¯ll give you one breath¡¯s time to get down on your knees and apologize for your sins. Otherwise, this Demon Lord will chop you into pieces! &Quot; He was the demonic Sword Saint of the great saint realm. His anger was like a landslide, and it scared the faces of countless demonic Lords. Wu tianbie rushed to his side and raised her hand to stop him, ¡± ¡°Demon Lord mo Luo, don¡¯t be rash! You can¡¯t do anything to them!¡± Demon monarch mo Luo¡¯s dragon eyes flashed with a cold light.¡±Why?¡± these two girls,¡±Wu tianbie said. one of them is my daughter, and the other is the sister-in-law of the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! &Quot; Hiss ~ Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on the two girls. Among them, the smaller girl with purple eyes sitting in the front was presumably the daughter of the Scarlet Flame Demon Lord Wu tianbie. In that case, there was no doubt that the beautiful girl in pink sitting in the back was the sister-in-law of the North mysterious heaven¡¯s Thearch husband. Demon Lord mo Luo and the rest could not help but think,¡± the Scarlet Flame Demon King specifically mentioned that this girl was the sister-in-law of the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. Is the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband nearby? ¡± With this thought in mind, Demon Lord mo Luo¡¯s fiery temper was greatly reduced. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, a deep beast roar came from the distant sky. Soon, everyone saw another giant killer centipede flapping its wings. On the back of this killer centipede, there was a beautiful young master in white clothes. He was carrying four cute porcelain dolls in his arms. it¡¯s him! the crowd shouted again. it¡¯s really North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! &Quot; Chapter 828 - 828 The blackfiend dragon clan! 828 The blackfiend dragon clan! For many demon monarchs in the Eastern Region, the Xuan Bing Empress and the North Xuan heavenly Emperor husband were a super-talented couple. They were very familiar. Lin Xuan, in particular, often made shocking moves in the heavenly Devil World, making it difficult for these demon lords not to notice. At this moment, he arrived with the grace of a celestial, holding four identical little babies in his arms. With just a glance, everyone present could tell that he was the husband of the Empress whose name shook the world. Wutian Bie cupped his hands and smiled, ¡°Di Fu, I didn¡¯t expect you to also come here!¡± He was overjoyed. Originally, the powerful devil countries that had appeared one after another had firmly trampled him and the red flame country¡¯s Army under their feet, and they had no sense of existence at all. However, the moment Lin Xuan appeared, the situation changed. Of all the demon lords present, he was the most familiar with Lin Xuan. At that moment, with Lin Xuan¡¯s boundless might, he felt like he had turned the tables and was able to hold his head high. Even his voice was three times higher than before. Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. &Quot; ¡°A million miles away, the heavenly Slaughter King streamer smelled the demonic Python¡¯s scent and was about to fly over.¡± ¡°I thought that since I¡¯m just bringing the children out to play, I let the Heavenly King Killer king Gu come here.¡± According to the extreme Saint book, the killer star was the demonic Python¡¯s natural nemesis. They were extremely sensitive to the aura of demonic pythons. Even an ordinary demonic Python could attract the killer star, which was millions of miles away. Not to mention that the demonic Python in front of him was a beast Emperor, and its demonic Qi was overflowing. The Heavenly King Killer streamer was the king of the killer streamers, so its sense of smell was even more terrifying. Not to mention millions of miles, even if they were tens of millions of miles away, they could still smell the demonic Python¡¯s aura. Wu tianbie chuckled, ¡°I see, what a coincidence!¡± Turning his head, he saw that all the demon lords present were looking at him with envy, making Wu tianbie extremely proud. It was very obvious that in the eyes of all the demon lords, being able to speak a few more words with Lin Xuan was an absolutely amazing thing. After a pause, everyone, including Demon Lord mo Luo, bowed deeply to Lin Xuan. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± The demon race respected the strong, and they worshipped strength the most. The strongest Demon Lord present was Demon Lord mo Luo, who was in the early stage of the great saint realm. The strongest cultivator was Holy Lord Ling Miao, who was in the intermediate Supreme Saint realm. Based on what they knew, Lin Xuan was already an ancient God. In the face of such a Supreme-being expert, all of them were overwhelmed with emotions, and they felt a sense of worship and reverence from their bones. Lin Xuan looked down at the crowd and waved his hand indifferently. ¡°You may dispense with the formalities,¡± After he stood up, Demon Lord mo Luo bowed to mu youqing with a look of fear. &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t know your identity just now and spoke arrogantly. Please don¡¯t blame me, Princess!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± mu youqing waved his hand generously. When Holy Lord Ling Miao saw that the sacred beast of the sacred land was being held by the heavenly Slaughter King Gu like a dead snake, he bowed to Lin Xuan with a pained expression. &Quot; ¡°Dear Di Fu, can you order the slaughter King streamer to release my Ling Miao divine Python?¡± Lin Xuan nodded and looked at the Heavenly King Killer silk that mu youqing and the others were riding. &Quot; ¡°Let him go.¡± He had been playing with mang Zhu and the others earlier, so he didn¡¯t notice that the Ling Miao divine Python was a Saint Beast. Seeing that Holy Lord Ling Miao¡¯s heart was in pain, Lin Xuan got the Heavenly King Slayer streamer to release the Ling Miao divine Python. Holy Lord Ling Miao hurriedly caught the divine Python Ling Miao. After feeding it a high-grade elixir, he raised his head and said with a sigh, ¡± ¡°Thank you Di Fu, otherwise my divine Python would have been dead!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration, thinking that Lin Xuan could even order the heavenly Slaughter King armor around as he pleased. He already had the unparalleled grace of a Beast Tamer Grandmaster! At this moment, Wu ning had already jumped down from the Heavenly King Slayer armor. She walked to Wu tianbie¡¯s side and looked at the crowd with a curious expression, ¡°Father, what are you doing?¡± Wu tianbie looked at the dense illusionary fog in the valley and said, ¡°Today, there is a rumor that the Dragon Pearl will appear in this Canyon. I have brought the elites of my country to snatch it.¡± Dragon Ball? Upon hearing this name, not only Wu ning, but mu youqing and Chi Zhu also showed a curious look. Naozhu quickly poked Lin Xuan with her hand and said,¡±daddy, this Dragon Ball is so interesting. Let¡¯s go down and wait for it to appear! &Quot; Lin Xuan took a deep look at the bottomless illusion Fog Canyon and nodded his head dotingly. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Then, he landed with Chan Zhu and the others. On the other side, mu youqing let the Heavenly King Killer streamer land on the ground and walked to Lin Xuan¡¯s side. Hu ~ The invisible dark force was increasing rapidly. Everyone was immersed in it and felt the pores on their bodies opening up. Warmth flowed through their bodies like a stream, and their strength and spirit were strengthened. ¡°It looks like the Dragon Ball is about to come out!¡± Everyone looked excited. The legendary treasure of the heaven-defying demonic dragon clan was finally going to appear! As a bright white light broke through the illusionary fog, everyone finally saw a round ball of light appear in front of them. There was a round bead in the light. Its body was transparent like glass. However, there was a Dragon Shadow within it, and it looked extremely extraordinary. it¡¯s really a Dragon Pearl! &Quot; Demon Lord mo Luo, Wu tianbie, and all the other big shots of the demon race cried out involuntarily, their eyes filled with excitement. ¡°This is not a Dragon Pearl!¡± Lin Xuan suddenly said. ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on him. Demon Lord mo Luo, Wu tianbie, and the other demon elders had already learned about the appearance of the Dragon Ball from various ancient books and records. It was exactly the same as the one in front of them. However, Lin Xuan denied it, and this made everyone extremely curious. Demon Lord mo Luo quickly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Dear Di Fu, this Dragon Pearl is exactly the same as the records in our demon race¡¯s ancient books. I wonder why di Fu would say so?¡± Facing everyone¡¯s doubtful gazes, Lin Xuan raised his hand and flicked out a stream of spirit Qi. Bang! The spiritual Qi collided with the ¡± Dragon Pearl ¡± and instantly shattered its luster. It was as if a layer of its outer coat had been peeled off. The originally transparent and bright ¡®Dragon Pearl¡¯ had actually turned into a round stone ball. The invisible dark force that had invaded everyone¡¯s body disappeared in an instant. ah, this?! &Quot; how could it be a stone ball?! &Quot; Demon Lord mo Luo and the others were stunned when they saw the dull stone ball land on the ground. Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± the Dragon Pearl is the Supreme treasure of the heaven surmounting demonic dragon clan. It contains the life essence of the 99 Supreme ancestors of the clan, and its divine power is enough to nourish ten countries. &Quot; however, the divine power of this fake Dragon Ball is so weak after it appeared. It is obviously far from the real Dragon Ball. &Quot; Upon hearing this, Demon Lord mo Luo and the others had a look of realization. ¡°I see!¡± after hearing what Di Fu said, I do remember that the divine power of the Dragon Pearl is extremely powerful. It is definitely not as weak as it was just now! &Quot; Di Fu¡¯s observation skills are really meticulous and his knowledge is vast. It¡¯s really amazing! &Quot; ¡­¡­ When everyone said this, they couldn¡¯t help but continue to think. Since the Dragon Ball was fake, who was spreading the news of the Dragon ball¡¯s birth? What was the intention of the person who spread the news? A cold wind blew past, and everyone felt that there was a conspiracy. Bang! At this moment, the demonic Qi in the illusion Fog Canyon erupted like a volcano. A dense black demonic Qi rolled up, bringing with it an unstoppable momentum that soared up to a hundred thousand miles. Millions of powerful auras fell from the demonic mist with a tyrannical pressure, causing the expressions of countless demons to change. They had a strong premonition that something extremely terrifying would appear in this demonic mist. As expected! A cloud of thick black demonic mist descended first, condensing into a tall black figure at the edge of the canyon. His entire body was covered in black, pentagonal scales. He wore a black armor, and his brown-red eyes flashed with an extremely domineering and wild light. The most eye-catching part of him was the three black horns on his head. The black light on the rhinoceros horn rolled, and it kept absorbing the surrounding demonic Qi, forming three clouds of black demonic fog. After seeing his appearance clearly, Demon Lord mo Luo and the others narrowed their eyes. ¡°The blackfiend dragon clan!¡± Chapter 829 - 829 In my eyes, you are nothing but a bunch of ants! 829 In my eyes, you are nothing but a bunch of ants! Three hundred million years ago, the Eastern Region of the heavenly Devil realm had two hundred and fifty thousand devil kingdoms and eight million devil clans. Among them, the heaven surmounting demonic dragon clan and the darkness demonic dragon clan were the strongest. There was a saying that a mountain could not accommodate two tigers. Because the blackfiend dragon clan had inherited the bloodline of the immemorial ancestral Dragon, they were more aggressive and aggressive. In order to eliminate the heaven defying devil dragon clan, he wanted to monopolize the Eastern Region. Under the leadership of the eternal Son of Heaven, Diwu Zhenyu, the blackfiend dragon clan had razed 30000 devil nations and annihilated 150000 devil clans in 10 days. On the eleventh day, they razed the five largest mountain ranges in the Eastern Region from the East to the West. After flattening the ninety thousand mountains, they advanced all the way to the West. In just five short days, they destroyed another sixty thousand devil nations and eliminated 310000 devil race. On the 15th day, after annihilating 140000 devil nations and massacring nearly four million devil clansmen, they finally encountered the heaven-breaking devil dragon clan and launched an unprecedented decisive battle. In that battle, heaven and earth were turned upside down, and everything was destroyed. It was like the end of the world. The sky-breaking demonic dragon clan displayed the ultimate power of the top demonic clans in the Eastern Region. All kinds of great saint realm and ancient God Realm experts came like a tide. As for the dark Demon Dragon clan, they were the main villains. They were the strongest Warriors who could make decisions for all ages. They started to gain the upper hand in just two days. Seeing that the situation was not good, the remaining demonic clans in the Eastern Region decided to work together to help the heaven surmounting demonic dragon clan deal with the blackfiend dragon clan. Finally, after five days of intense battle ¡­ The heaven surmounting demonic dragon clan reversed the situation and forced the blackfiend dragon clan to Retreat 1.3 billion miles from the center of the Eastern Region. In the end, the leader of the blackfiend dragon clan gathered the power of a hundred ancient gods and slashed with the power to tear the sky. The earth cracked and a bottomless hole appeared, swallowing the blackfiend dragon clan. From then on, 300 million years had passed, and the blackfiend dragon clan no longer existed in the world. The opening that the leader of the heaven surmounting demonic dragon clan had created back then was the illusion fog great canyon today! Demon Lord mo Luo and the others did not expect that the blackfiend dragon clan was still alive and was hiding in the endless Illusion Fog Canyon! Demon Lord mo Luo muttered, ¡± it seems like the blackfiend dragon clan was the one who released the fake news about the Birth of the Dragon Pearl. &Quot; ¡°But why are they doing this?¡± Wu tianbie¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°No matter what, the reappearance of the blackfiend Dragon Tribe after 300 million years of dormancy is definitely not a good thing for the Eastern Region!¡± While they were talking. The black demonic mist that filled the sky dropped down rapidly and condensed into tall and huge blackfiend Dragon Warriors at the edge of the canyon. Their auras were ancient and powerful. At first glance, they were all at the Emperor-to-be realm and above. Their auras were extremely terrifying. kill!!! &Quot; Before anyone could react, demonic Qi and demonic light surged from the East, West, and South of the illusionary Fog Canyon. He looked up. Hundreds of thousands of blackfiend Dragon Warriors appeared from these three directions. They were all fully armored and armed with vicious weapons. Demon Lord mo Luo, Wu tianbie, and the others couldn¡¯t help but gasp.¡±Shit, we¡¯ve been surrounded!¡± It was only at this moment that they were completely convinced that the blackfiend dragon clan was the one who had spread the fake news about the Birth of the Dragon Ball. It seemed like the blackfiend Dragon Tribe had come prepared. There must be a huge conspiracy! In addition to the Warriors at the edge of the canyon, the blackfiend dragon clan had mobilized nearly 400000 soldiers to surround everyone from all sides. At this time, the black demonic fog in the sky surged. Thousands of huge blackfiend Dragons broke through the demonic fog and flew above the crowd, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. Then, a chariot pulled by three blackfiend Dragons broke through the demonic fog and landed, floating in front of all the blackfiend Dragons. Everyone could clearly see that a tall and strong man of the blackfiend dragon clan was sitting on the chariot. He was about three meters long, wearing black and gold armor, and had three half-black and half-gold rhinoceros horns on his head. His red-brown hair fluttered in the wind, making him look wild and overbearing. Looking down at the tens of millions of soldiers, the fifth Dawn said with disdain, ¡± they haven¡¯t appeared for 300 million years. The devil nation of the Eastern Region is really getting more and more stupid! &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a single piece of fake news would be able to trick over three hundred devil nations, a total of ten million troops.¡± if we knew this would happen, we, the blackfiend dragon clan, would have appeared earlier. Perhaps we could have flattened the entire Eastern Region with a small display of our skills! &Quot; The fifth period was the cultivation of the intermediate great saint realm. In addition, the blackfiend dragon clan inherited the Supreme bloodline and physique of the ancestral Demon Dragon. Even if he didn¡¯t move like a mountain, he could still release the pressure of an ancient God. Under his terrifying aura, even experts like demon monarch mo Luo and Holy Lord Ling Miao bowed slightly. As expected of the terrifying race that annihilated thousands of countries in one night 300 million years ago, the blackfiend dragon race was indeed extraordinary. When he thought of Lin Xuan¡¯s presence, Demon Lord mo Luo gathered his courage and took a few steps forward. He looked at the fifth constellation and said, ¡± ¡°It turns out that you¡¯ve spread false news to conquer the countries of the Eastern Region,¡± it seems like your blackfiend dragon clan is no longer as powerful as it was 300 million years ago. Otherwise, you could have just flattened them. Why would you resort to such underhanded means? ¡± Wutian Bie and the other demon monarchs silently nodded. Demon Lord mo Luo¡¯s words were very reasonable. He had hit the main point. The fifth star laughed coldly. those who achieve great things don¡¯t care about the trifles. The battle 300 million years ago did damage our race¡¯s vitality. We were almost completely destroyed! &Quot; ¡°But so what? Now that our clan has made a comeback, and the heaven surmounting demonic dragon clan has long since disappeared, this means that our clan will finally flatten the Eastern Region!¡± ¡°All the demons in the Eastern Region will prostrate before the Dragon claws of my race¡¯s Armored Cavalry!¡± don¡¯t even talk about razing the Eastern Region to the ground. Demon Lord Moro said angrily,¡±we have an Army of ten million, and your blackfiend dragon clan only has about 400000 soldiers. How can you defeat us?¡± ¡°Is your ten million strong Army very strong?¡± the fifth morning sneered. in my eyes, you¡¯re just a bunch of ants. I don¡¯t even need to use a single soldier to annihilate you all! &Quot; After saying that, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~¡± The demonic mist in the sky for a hundred thousand miles surged and condensed into four streams that fell down, floating in the four directions. Everyone looked up and saw four figures in black robes, each holding a crystal scepter. The scepter was surrounded by demonic mist. There was a transparent crystal ball at the top of each scepter. Blood-red light was boiling in the crystal ball, and it emitted a terrifying and strange aura. Demon Lord mo Luo and the others who were familiar with the history of 300 million years ago immediately recognized the four black figures. ¡°Dark Devil witch!¡± They finally understood the entire plan of the blackfiend dragon clan. That was to use the fake news of the Birth of the Dragon Ball to attract a large number of demons, and then dispatch the Army to besiege these demons from all sides. In the end, they mobilized the dark Demon wizard to cast a spell and sacrifice all the demons present. According to the historical records of the Eastern Region of the heavenly Devil realm, the blackfiend dragon clan had relied on the powerful magic power of the blackfiend sorcerer 300 million years ago to quickly flatten devil kingdoms one after another. As long as the four Dark Demon sorcerers at the great saint realm cast their spells at the same time, they would definitely be able to annihilate the Army of 10 million soldiers in half an incense¡¯s time! One could only imagine how terrifying it was! Chapter 830 - 830 He is really too awesome! 830 He is really too awesome! At this moment, Demon Lord mo Luo and the others finally understood why the blackfiend dragon clan had only appeared now. It must be because they had lost all their dark fiend Wizards 300 million years ago and had no choice but to endure the humiliation and hide from the world until they had cultivated new dark fiend Wizards before appearing publicly. In the battle 300 million years ago, the shadow Demon sorcerer had helped the shadow Demon Dragon Tribe greatly. It was because of their sacrifice that the blackfiend dragon clan was able to make use of the demonic Qi of the other demonic clans to create so many great saints and even ancient God Realm experts. In everyone¡¯s eyes. 300 million years ago, the blackfiend dragon clan was severely injured and almost annihilated. If they wanted to rule the Eastern Region again, they would definitely need the help of the blackfiend sorcerer! ¡°Die!¡± Without waiting for Demon Lord mo Luo and the others to say anything, the fifth constellation arrogantly roared. The four Dark Demon sorcerers immediately activated their vital essence and demonic Qi, casting spells with the magical treasure level staffs in their hands. Zzzzzzzz ~ The ear-piercing sound of electric currents suddenly rang out. Four black Electric currents shot out from the four staves like swimming Dragons and then intertwined in the sky. ¡°Hu!¡± A black light blotted out the sky and covered the earth. In a breath¡¯s time, it covered a radius of 50000 li, enveloping all the devil Kingdom¡¯s Army. From a distance, the ten million strong Army seemed to be trapped in a black semi-circular cover, trapped in all directions! Demon Lord mo Luo and the others looked up and saw black Lightning filling the surrounding space. Billions of lightning bolts intertwined with each other, forming a strange black net. Everyone felt their pores open in an instant, as if an invisible dark force was covering their bodies. He lowered his head and saw that many people had been wrapped in the black Electric net. ¡°Hiss! What is this?¡± Countless people¡¯s eyelids twitched, and they felt a cold air rush up to their heads. The records from 300 million years ago only mentioned that the dark Demon sorcerers sacrificed a large number of demons, but they did not mention how they did it. Now that they were in it, many people were covered by these mysterious and strange electric nets. However, he didn¡¯t recognize what it was and couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Someone shouted, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be one of the ten great ancient killing formations of our demon race, the ¡®great xuanming disintegration formation¡¯!¡± The person who spoke was the Saint Lord of the soaring wing Kingdom¡¯s ethereal sacred land. He was in the early stage of the great saint realm and was especially good at formations and escape techniques. He was one of the top four grandmasters of formation in the Eastern Region, and the leader of the four. The other two grandmasters, Wei Yulong of the fantasy nation¡¯s Dark Phoenix sect and Gong shangxing of the DA Cang nation¡¯s misty cloud sect, trembled as they heard the ethereal Holy Master¡¯s words. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this formation is very likely to be the xuanming disintegration formation!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the xuanming disintegration formation, then it¡¯ll be difficult to deal with!¡± There were not many records about the xuanming disintegration formation in the heavenly Devil world¡¯s ancient records of formations. The main reason was that this formation was extremely brutal and dangerous, and it was a large-scale killing formation. Once it was set up, blood would flow like a river, causing few survivors to be able to record its detailed information. However, the most obvious characteristic of this formation was that it was a formation. It could release billions of xuanming lights that contained the power of the law of slaughter. The xuanming lights could even form a net to increase the lethality. Once the xuanming light took effect, it could dismember a demon¡¯s body in an instant and force out all the spiritual essence in its body. This formation was undoubtedly one of the ten great ancient killing formations-the xuanming disintegration formation! In the history of the heavenly Devil World, this formation was extremely difficult to crack. Once the formation was complete, it could almost kill the enemy in seconds. This was why Gong shangxing felt that it was difficult. A demonic light bloomed from the ethereal sacred Lord¡¯s body, and millions of mysterious inscriptions flew around him. ¡°No matter how difficult it is, I have to break this formation!¡± as array cultivators, we can¡¯t just watch this array unleash its power! &Quot; The two grandmasters, Wei Yulong and Gong shangxing, nodded in unison. ¡°Duty-bound!¡± The three grandmasters exchanged a look and then activated their demonic Qi, displaying their sect¡¯s most powerful formation-breaking technique. ¡°Shadow Moon Emperor technique!¡± ¡°Light formation-guiding art!¡± ¡°Heavenly Star formation curse!¡± ¡­¡­ Demonic Arts that contained divine light rose up. Rays of Mystic Light gushed out like a tidal wave. It washed over the space within a radius of ten thousand miles. When these demonic Arts, divine light, and Mystic Light brushed past everyone¡¯s bodies, those who were enveloped by the xuanming light were pleasantly surprised to see that the xuanming light on their bodies was instantly dispelled. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists and shout in excitement, ¡± ¡°The three grandmasters working together are indeed powerful!¡± Due to the extreme ferocity of the xuanming body disintegrating array, they had been worried that they would be disintegrated. Now that he saw the mystic energy attached to his body disappear, he was naturally overjoyed. Moreover, everyone was certain that the three grandmasters would have a high chance of breaking the array if they attacked together! Bang! However, when the three grandmasters ¡®secret techniques touched the edge of the formation, they were instantly dissolved by a terrifying black light. The xuanming light that had disappeared reappeared in the form of a net, and even the ethereal Holy Lord and the other two grandmasters couldn¡¯t escape it! The ethereal sacred Lord¡¯s pupils contracted when she saw the xuanming light enveloping her. &Quot; ¡°This is bad!¡± Gong shangxing could not help but exclaim, ¡± I can¡¯t break the formation, but I¡¯m suffering from its backlash. This formation is indeed extremely fierce! &Quot; When they said that, everyone¡¯s hearts suddenly felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, and they felt deep despair. Even the three grandmasters were helpless against this array. Were all the demons here going to be killed by the blackfiend dragon clan? In the sky, the fifth Dawn laughed wildly, ¡± ¡°What dog?| A formation Grandmaster my ass? In fact, you already knew that you couldn¡¯t break this formation!¡± ¡°Just obediently wait for death, why do you have to make yourself suffer in vain? Hahahaha!¡± When everyone heard this, they gritted their teeth in hatred. They deeply felt that the blackfiend Dragon Tribe was too cruel and hateful. As for the ethereal Holy Lord and the other two grandmasters, they were so angry that they almost beat their chests and stomped their feet. The fifth star¡¯s disdainful words had deeply hurt their pride. But now that everyone was trapped in this immemorial killing formation, there was no way to turn the situation around. In the end, he was just a fish on the anvil, and there was nothing he could do other than wait for death! Thinking of this, many demons looked dispirited, and their eyes overflowed with despair. Silence! The air suddenly became extremely silent and oppressive! At this moment, a young and magnetic voice rang out, instantly attracting the attention of everyone present. therefore, no matter if it¡¯s the devil race or the human race, or even the monster race and ghost race, their formations are all the same. &Quot; ¡°If you want to break the formation, you must first have a sufficient understanding of the formation.¡± next, I need to be sharp and find its flaws. Only then can I take advantage of the situation and resolve it! &Quot; Lin Xuan looked at his four precious babies with a doting expression. When the four great Dark Demon sorcerers had set up the xuanming body-disintegrating formation, the little babies had been shocked by the web-like xuanming light in the formation. They hurriedly asked Lin Xuan about the knowledge of the demon race¡¯s formation techniques. And to possess the ten-sided formation. Lin Xuan knew the xuanming disintegration formation like the back of his hand, and he had a perfect grasp of the timing to break the formation. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to break the formation. Instead, he observed the three grandmasters ¡®moves and used the ready-made examples to teach the little babies. Hearing his words, everyone in the area looked extremely excited. Di Fu¡¯s words mean that he has already mastered the method to break the xuanming disintegration formation. This is great! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right! With Di Fu¡¯s status, once he speaks, it means that he¡¯s 100% confident that we¡¯ll be saved!¡± we¡¯ve spent so much effort to break this formation, but Di Fu had everything under control. He even used this killing formation to teach the four princesses a lesson. He¡¯s really too awesome! &Quot; Everyone felt as if a spring breeze had swept past them. The gloominess in their eyes was swept away and replaced with a strong sense of excitement and joy. And at this moment. Only then did the fifth Dawn notice that among the tens of millions of soldiers, there was a white-robed young master who looked like an immortal. He looked at Lin Xuan and gritted his teeth. &Quot; damn it! He is the man of the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that he would actually appear here!¡± The blackfiend dragon clan had been hiding for 300 million years, but it didn¡¯t mean that they knew nothing about the world. In the last four years, the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s name had spread all over the country. In the past few months, the Empress¡¯s husband¡¯s name had been like rolling waves, stirring up countless splashes in the world. As the ninth Prince of the blackfiend Dragon Tribe, Fifth Dawn would not miss any important news regarding Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. It was just that he had never expected to run into Lin Xuan so coincidentally today. The fifth Shen quickly looked at the four Dark Demon sorcerers and roared in a slightly crazed manner,¡± ¡°Quickly, let the formation display its power and kill all the demons here!¡± He felt that regardless of whether Lin Xuan had really seen through the flaw in the xuanming body disintegration array, he had to speed up his attack. The four great Dark Demon shamans heard this and gathered their demonic Qi with all their might. They used their staffs to activate the great formation and increase its power to its peak. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy!¡± Lin Xuan said with a disdainful look. He formed a golden seal with his hand and waved it towards the sky. Hu ~ The golden seal entered the black light of the formation and immediately triggered 10 billion rays of xuanming light, which covered everyone¡¯s head like a semi-circular net. Bang! Following that, the entire formation shattered and the xuanming light that filled the sky turned into specks of light and drifted away. As for the electric net that was wrapped around everyone, it also disappeared with the wind, completely disappearing from the world! Chapter 831 - 831 Competing in Thunder techniques, youre just a bunch of kids in front of me! 831 Competing in Thunder techniques, you¡¯re just a bunch of kids in front of me! ¡°This ¡­¡± The fifth Dawn¡¯s expression froze. He did not expect Lin Xuan to really break the xuanming body separating formation so easily. On second thought, it was no wonder that Lin Xuan was still in the mood to talk about formations with his daughters in such a critical moment. That was because he had everything under control and was not in a hurry to break the formation at all! The entire border of the illusionary Fog Canyon instantly exploded with a thunderous noise. North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu actually broke our formation! &Quot; even the three grandmasters couldn¡¯t break through the formation set up by the four great Dark Demon sorcerers, but it was instantly turned into nothingness by North mysterious heaven Thearch husband. This is too unbelievable! &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this! I really didn¡¯t expect this! It turns out that the North profound heavenly Emperor is the biggest obstacle in front of our blackfiend dragon clan!¡± ¡­¡­ Countless blackfiend Dragon Warriors were in disbelief. They almost laughed out loud when they saw the three grandmasters ¡®failure. This was because, according to the records of their race, once the xuanming body-disintegrating array activated and killed the people inside, it would be able to feed their demonic Qi back to the people of their race, thus increasing everyone¡¯s potential. This kind of good thing could save him many years of bitter cultivation. It could be said to be quite tempting. However, no one had expected Lin Xuan to be in the midst of the demon Army and break through the xuanming disintegration formation in one fell swoop. This made the blackfiend Dragon Warriors extremely depressed and uncomfortable! Lin Xuan¡¯s attack had completely overturned the four great Dark Demon warlocks ¡®worldview. They had never thought that someone would be able to break the xuanming disintegration array so easily. One had to know that these were the ten great killing formations of the immemorial level! How could it be broken so easily? As for the devil kingdoms of the Eastern and Southern regions, the atmosphere was joyous. ¡°Hahaha, as expected, Di Fu broke the array with one hand!¡± the formation that even the three top formation grandmasters in the Eastern Region couldn¡¯t crack was so fragile in Di Fu¡¯s hands. It¡¯s really amazing! &Quot; ¡°Compared to Di Fu, we are not worthy of the title of Grandmaster! I don¡¯t deserve it!¡± ¡­¡­ Fifth Shen took in the expressions of both his enemies and his allies. He gritted his teeth and roared at the four Dark Demon sorcerers, ¡± kill North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband! &Quot; The 5th star knew very well that the blackfiend Dragon had met Lin Xuan as soon as he had appeared. In that case, he had to get rid of Lin Xuan, this towering obstacle, for there to be a future. Otherwise, all the patience and plans of the clan for the past 300 million years would be in vain! Although the four Dark Demon sorcerers were not as powerful as Lin Xuan, they were all top geniuses in the art of sorcery. Each of them had gone through tens of millions of years of cultivation and had cultivated a body of extremely terrifying profound techniques and secret skills. The formation they had set up had been broken, but that did not mean that they could not deal with Lin Xuan with their spells. The fifth Shen also had the same idea and did not hesitate to let them attack. ¡°Yes!¡± Upon hearing this, the four Dark Demon sorcerers activated their vital essence and pointed their staffs at the sky, shooting out four mysterious and powerful black lights. After the four black lights flew for ten thousand miles, they seemed to pierce through the sky and turned into four eerie black holes. Black smoke and demonic mist rolled. The demonic mist that gushed out of the black hole quickly condensed into clouds. In the blink of an eye, it covered the sky within a radius of 10000 miles. Lightning rolled in the sky, and demonic Dragons made of lightning roared and roared. Their aura was extremely majestic! The pupils of the people below shrank when they saw this.¡±Hiss! What a huge thundercloud!¡± The strongest force of nature in the world was the power of Thunder. The thunderclouds summoned by the four great Dark Demon sorcerers covered a radius of ten thousand miles, blocking out the sun and the sky. Thunder roared and ten billion lightning dragons swam. One could imagine how powerful they were! Not only that, a demonic cultivator who was proficient in lightning techniques quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Xuanming tribulation lightning!¡± this is a terrifying lightning tribulation that contains the power of the laws of the mysterious underworld. A single bolt of it can destroy a mountain that is a million feet tall! &Quot; As soon as he shouted, the faces of the tens of millions of soldiers present changed drastically, and a chill ran down their backs. The xuanming lightning tribulation was a famous lightning tribulation in the heavenly Devil World. Its lightning was purple-black and extremely powerful. A single bolt of lightning could level a million tall mountains, and when it landed on a human body, it could even burn the body into gas in an instant. This kind of tribulation lightning was really terrifying. Each bolt of lightning was like the final judgment of the death god! Taking in everyone¡¯s terrified expressions, the four Dark Demon sorcerers roared arrogantly, ¡± ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, die!¡± The four staffs shone with demonic light as they controlled the thousands of xuanming tribulation lightning bolts in the thunderclouds to form a single bolt, which then struck down at Lin Xuan. As the bowl-sized xuanming lightning descended, the space within a hundred miles trembled. Its aura was extremely overbearing. Demon Lord mo Luo and the others swallowed their saliva. ¡°If you were hit by this lightning, I¡¯m afraid even an ancient God would be crushed!¡± However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xuan remained calm in the face of such a terrifying lightning tribulation. Instead, he took the initiative to fly high into the sky. His white clothes fluttered in the wind as he glanced at the four great Dark Demon sorcerers with a contemptuous expression. ¡°Comparing Thunder techniques, you¡¯re just a bunch of kids in front of me!¡± As he spoke, he cast a five-element Thunder art and threw it into the sky. ¡°BOOM!¡± The xuanming tribulation lightning had already landed on his body and exploded. What was shocking was that the moment the terrifying purple-black Lightning flame appeared, it was dissipated by a mysterious dark force. Lin Xuan¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his black hair fluttered in the wind. He looked extremely carefree. Not even a strand of his hair had been hurt by the xuanming tribulation lightning, let alone his physical body. ¡°Ah, this? The xuanming tribulation lightning is completely ineffective against him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible! That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Di Fu actually has such a protective Divine Art, it¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡­¡­ Once again, the crowd burst into a tidal wave of noise. All kinds of doubts, shock, and praises stacked on top of each other, each wave higher than the last. BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; The dazzling white light flickered like the sun, changing the color of the sky within a radius of a million miles. Everyone raised their heads and saw a huge thundercloud with a radius of a million miles rolling out. Among them, five-colored Thunderbolts flashed brightly. The huge five elements Lightning Dragon bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it danced around in the air. Its aura was incomparably fierce! Compared to this thundercloud, the xuanming thundercloud formed by the four Dark Demon sorcerers was pitifully small. It was only one percent of its size. At this moment, even the four great Dark Demon sorcerers were so shocked that their bodies were trembling madly. ¡°Hiss! Five elements thundercloud!¡± The light of the five elements thundercloud that covered the sky landed on the four great dark shaman, making them feel the deep fear of death. Under the lightning, Lin Xuan raised his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Thunder, come!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The lightning in the five elements thunder cloud exploded and condensed into a huge five-colored lightning bolt that was a thousand feet thick. It smashed the xuanming thunder cloud into pieces. Following that, another four similarly thick five-colored Thunderbolts transformed into giant Dragons and descended. They struck the heads of the four dark spellcasters with the force of lightning and exploded them into pieces! The eyes of Demon Lord mo Luo and the others trembled as they swallowed their saliva. the five elements Thunder is indeed the most powerful Heavenly Thunder. It¡¯s so powerful! &Quot; On the other side. On the Dragon chariot, the fifth constellation¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his mouth was wide open. He looked in disbelief as the four great dark Magi turned into black light and disappeared into the world. ¡°The four great Dark Demon sorcerers are gone just like that?¡± Chapter 832 - 832 Di Fu, youre really mighty and overbearing! 832 Di Fu, you¡¯re really mighty and overbearing! Ever since the battle 300 million years ago, the blackfiend dragon clan had been in hiding. Recuperate and secretly grow stronger. It was all for today¡¯s comeback and to spread its prestige to the people of the Eastern Region again. After all these years, one of the most important pieces of the puzzle in the blackfiend dragon clan¡¯s power was the blackfiend shaman. The importance of each Dark Demon sorcerer to their own race was no less than that of an Army. This was because they were extremely proficient in demonic Arts and could create large scale attacks. They had the ability to hold off ten thousand enemies by themselves. 300 million years ago, when the blackfiend Dragon Tribe dominated the Eastern Region, they had also relied on the continuous attacks of the blackfiend sorcerers to destroy one devil Kingdom after another and slaughter one devil tribe after another. Therefore, when he sent out the four Dark Demon sorcerers, the fifth Dawn had great confidence in them. When he saw them being reduced to dust by Lin Xuan¡¯s four five elements divine lightning, the fifth Dawn was heartbroken. ¡°The four Dark Demon sorcerers can¡¯t die in vain. I want you to pay the greatest price!¡± The fifth Chen¡¯s hair stood on end, and the killing intent in his eyes was like a storm. A ball of black demonic light appeared in each of his hands and he put them together. ¡°Dark demon¡¯s arrival!¡± He used a quasi-immortal cultivation technique and shot the demonic light in his hand into the sky. Hu ~ In an instant, the sky within eight million li *(500m per li) was dyed black. As if night had fallen, everyone¡¯s vision turned black, and they couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers. Even if great saints like demon monarch mo Luo and Holy Lord Ling Miao condensed their strongest spiritual will, they could not see through the darkness. What was even more terrifying was that even if they were leaning against each other, they could not see the person opposite them at all. Darkness! It was as if everyone had lost their sight! what kind of cultivation technique is this? ¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. it can actually turn the world so dark? ¡± it¡¯s true! Holy Lord Ling Miao pondered for a moment. legend has it that the blackfiend dragon race has as many as 100000 Xuan techniques. Among them, there¡¯s no lack of high-grade Xuan techniques that can create realms. It¡¯s true after seeing it today! &Quot; Realm! Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. In the demonic path, a realm was a new demonic world that could only be created by extremely powerful races. Right now, the world they were in was completely dark. It was impossible to distinguish the five fingers, and it was indeed a new realm. as expected of the blackfiend Dragon, ¡± someone exclaimed. even spiritual will can¡¯t see through the boundary they created! &Quot; The four little babies couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really dark!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so dark that I can¡¯t see anyone!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? I can¡¯t even see myself!¡± ¡­¡­ The little babies ¡®words made everyone¡¯s nervous mood reduce by half. But soon, the instinctive fear of the endless darkness began to dominate everyone again. Someone couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± since the blackfiend dragon clan is able to create the domain of darkness, I¡¯m sure they can move freely in the domain. &Quot; but we can¡¯t see or sense anything. There is no way we can resist them! &Quot; When he said this, everyone¡¯s heart tightened. They realized that what he said was indeed very reasonable. In the air, the fifth constellation¡¯s arrogant laughter could be heard. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that once the dark realm descends, all of us can become one with the darkness!¡± ¡°Not only are you unable to see our tracks, you are also unable to sense our auras!¡± ¡°In the eyes of my clan, you are nothing more than a bunch of blind men waiting to be slaughtered! Hahaha!¡± Hiss ~ Hearing this, everyone sucked in a cold breath. He couldn¡¯t even sense the other party¡¯s aura. There was no f * cking way to play! In the darkness, a magnetic and heart-warming voice sounded,¡± ¡°You can create darkness, but others can¡¯t create light?¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw that in the pitch-black world, two golden-red flames suddenly lit up. Then, the fire quickly grew bigger and turned into two circles, illuminating the figure in white. Demon Lord mo Luo and the others could not help but clench their fists and shout,¡±¡±Di Fu has made his move!¡± They truly did not expect Lin Xuan to have a way to counter the dark realm. Hu ~ The flames suddenly exploded, turning into two giant fire dragons that shot out from Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. Everyone looked up. Wherever the two fire dragons burned, huge black shadows peeled out from the darkness, their bodies wrapped in flames and screaming non-stop. As Lin Xuan changed his direction, the entire realm was soon burned bright. Countless blackfiend Dragons were burned by the divine fire until they wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves, throwing away their weapons and armor. They had already blended into the darkness and were less than a hundred feet away from the crowd! This scene was truly a feast for everyone¡¯s eyes, and they all exclaimed in satisfaction. ¡°Li fire golden eyes! Di Fu is using this Golden Eye to release divine fire and break The Dark World!¡± it¡¯s said that the Li fire golden eyes is an ancient God-level physique. The Nanming li fire contained in it is an ancient top-tier God fire. The dark force of this God fire can indeed break the dark force of the dark realm! &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, you¡¯re really mighty and overbearing!¡± ¡­¡­ In the midst of the crowd¡¯s enthusiastic praise, a huge black shadow was covered in flames. Bang! Lin Xuan burned the fifth constellation¡¯s Dragon chariot with divine fire, and the terrifying flames burst out, shooting the fifth constellation down from the chariot. The fifth Dawn¡¯s voice resounded through the air. ¡°Ah ~ damn it!¡± ¡°How did he get the Li fire golden eyes?¡± ah! This damn fire hurts! &Quot; ¡­¡­ As the 5th star fell, The Dark World disappeared and the sky returned to normal. The blackfiend Dragon Army surrounding the group was thrown into chaos, and many of them charged madly into the illusion Fog Canyon. Bang! The fifth Chen landed heavily on the ground. He no longer looked majestic, and he looked like a roast chicken that had almost been cooked. Demon Lord mo Luo and the other demonic Dao bosses took out their weapons and closed in, surrounding the fifth constellation. Lin Xuan landed on the ground and waved his hand indifferently. ¡°Everyone, disperse. He can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Demon Lord mo Luo and the others immediately took three steps back. Lin Xuan walked forward and looked down at the fifth constellation.¡±Your blackfiend dragon clan¡¯s main camp is hidden within the illusion Fog Canyon?¡± When he first arrived at the illusionary Fog Canyon, Lin Xuan had already noticed that the aura in the canyon was a little unusual. Combined with the fact that a large group of blackfiend Dragon clansmen had fled into the depths of the canyon, he concluded that this Canyon was most likely where the blackfiend Dragon clansmen were hiding. Faced with Lin Xuan¡¯s golden eyes, which were like those of a God, the fifth Dawn did not dare to hide anything.¡±Yes!¡± Lin Xuan nodded and turned to mu youqing. ¡°Let¡¯s bring the children here to play for a while.¡± With the extreme Saint book, Lin Xuan knew the history of the blackfiend dragon clan¡¯s bloodbath in the Eastern Region like the back of his hand. In his opinion. The demons were brutal, powerful, strange, and unpredictable. Their existence would not only pose a great threat to the Eastern Region, but also to the northern profound heavens. Since the enmity had already been formed, and this clan was nearby, he might as well go all out and directly trample on them to eliminate any future trouble! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, cousin-in-law!¡± Mu youqing said obediently. Wu ning also expressed that she was willing to stay here with mu youqing to accompany manzhu and the others. As for Demon Lord mo Luo and Wu Tian Bie, they all requested to enter the canyon with Lin Xuan and witness him deal with the blackfiend dragon clan. They felt that since Lin Xuan had said that he would go, he would definitely be confident in dealing with the blackfiend dragon clan. If they missed such a shocking event, they would definitely regret it for the rest of their lives! Lin Xuan saw that they were all very sincere, so he agreed indifferently. He created a huge heavenly cycle stellar array to protect mu youqing and the children, and then he escorted the fifth Dawn into the canyon. Demon Lord mo Luo, Wu tianbie, and the other demon lords, sacred Lords, and sect Masters followed closely behind. ¡­¡­ The illusionary Fog Canyon was roughly a billion kilometers deep. When they were close to the bottom, they walked to the left, and there would be a whole new world. This world was similar to a secret realm. There were mountains and rivers, and everything was lush. It was not inferior to the environment on the ground. In the center of this world, there were various buildings of the blackfiend dragon clan. The main hall of the blackfiend Dragon tribe¡¯s leader was located in the middle of all the buildings. It was Grand and majestic, and it was insufferably arrogant! At this moment, the main hall was surrounded by black light and dark force was boiling. The strange and powerful ancient divine power surged around the hall like a tide. Not long later, bang! The black light exploded. A pitch-black item floated above the main hall, causing a series of shocking cries. ¡°The celestial artifact is done!¡± Chapter 833 - 833 Heaven 833 Heaven-defying demonic armor! Burial ground of Saint bones! The black light gathered and the magic power surged. What appeared in the air above the hall was a black chainmail. The immemorial demonic Dragon¡¯s pattern was engraved on the chain mail, and it was domineering and mighty. The black Power of law around the chainmail swam around like a dragon. It quietly floated there, forming a vast world of its own, with a terrifying might that could suck away one¡¯s soul. as expected of the legendary celestial artifact of my clan. The heaven-defying demonic armor is truly extraordinary and has endless magical power! &Quot; Under the heaven-defying demonic armor, the leader of the blackfiend dragon clan, the fifth dragon, looked up at the treasure with sparkling eyes. He was a giant Dragonman about twenty feet tall. The three rhinoceros horns on his head were all shining with golden light, showing the might of an ancient God. In the Great Hall behind him stood the Crown Prince Diwu Yao, the second Prince Diwu Peng, the third Prince Diwu Yan, and the other eight crown princes, as well as the ten great elders and eighteen dark fiend sorcerers of their tribe. They all looked up at the sky-piercing demonic armor with admiration and respect, unwilling to move their eyes away for a long time. The fifth dragon chuckled and raised his hand to send a stream of demonic Qi into the sky-crushing demonic armor. After successfully integrating with the artifact Spirit of the devil armor, he waved his hand and put on the heaven-breaking devil armor. Hu ~ A ball of extremely dense black light came out of the fifth dragon¡¯s body and then disappeared. Diwu Yao and the others carefully sensed it, and their pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink. after father and leader put on the armor, their pressure increased by at least 30%! &Quot; it¡¯s truly a legendary celestial artifact. It¡¯s truly terrifying! &Quot; He faced everyone¡¯s gazes of awe. The fifth dragon laughed wildly. Then, he looked at Diwu Yao and said, ¡± ¡°Hit father with all your might!¡± Di Wu Yao was shocked. He hesitated and said, ¡± ¡°Father, you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The fifth dragon raised his hand and shook it. just do what I tell you to do. Don¡¯t hold back! &Quot; Seeing that his expression was so determined and undefeatable, Diwu Yao could only nod. ¡°Yes!¡± As he spoke, he condensed his strongest demonic Qi and displayed his clan¡¯s Saint tier upper-grade cultivation technique. ¡°Dragon elephant kill!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The demonic Qi of the great saint realm was activated by the upper-grade Saint level cultivation technique, and the power of a million divine statues burst out, roaring in the void. The terrifying palm wind that was as heavy as thousands of mountains exploded in the void and rushed toward the fifth dragon with an overwhelming force. The second Prince, Diwu Peng, and the others saw that the fifth dragon did not move at all. He did not circulate his demonic Qi to take a defensive stance. ¡°Father is actually prepared to take big brother¡¯s move head-on. Is he really that confident in the heaven-piercing demonic armor? Can this devilish armor really be indestructible?¡± Under everyone¡¯s burning gaze. The fifth Yao had already gathered the power of space-splitting and condensed a million god statues into a black palm wind that landed on the fifth dragon. Pfft! However, such a powerful attack was completely absorbed by the heaven-defying demonic armor in an instant, as if it was spring rain falling on the soil. Hiss! Everyone sucked in a cold breath and looked at the armor with trembling eyes. big brother is already in the early stage of the great saint realm. He can destroy mountains and rivers with a full-force strike, but he can¡¯t hurt father at all! &Quot; ¡°Not only can¡¯t I be injured? The heaven-breaking demonic armor has already absorbed big brother¡¯s attack. This is like throwing a fire into the vast ocean, it¡¯ll be devoured in an instant!¡± ¡°Terrifying! The legendary treasure of my clan is indeed extraordinary!¡± ¡­¡­ The fifth dragon looked up and laughed wildly as he met everyone¡¯s reverent gazes. He then looked at the 18 dark shaman and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to everyone¡¯s help that the heaven-defying demonic armor can be forged so quickly!¡± now, this King will ask you to attack me with your strongest magic power! &Quot; The 18 Dark Demon sorcerers all had a lifespan of about 10 million years, which was even longer than the fifth dragon. In addition, the 18 Dark Demon sorcerers had contributed greatly to the process of refining the heaven-defying demonic armor, so the fifth dragon was very respectful to them. Hearing his words, everyone was shocked again. Even the eighteen Dark Demon sorcerers had their mouths agape in disbelief. The 18 Dark Demon sorcerers were all at the great saint realm and they were most skilled in sorcery. They could cause damage that was thousands of times more powerful than their own cultivation. If they attacked together, their full power attack would be able to resist the strongest attack of a middle ancient God. The damage it caused was enough to tear apart the stars and destroy the world. It was a little risky for the fifth dragon to ask the 18 dark fiend shamans to attack at the same time! In the legends of our clan, the heaven-defying demonic armor was a true immortal weapon that could not be broken through. However, no one had ever experienced how strong it was. Therefore, even though the heaven-piercing demonic armor had blocked the heavy blow of the fifth Yao, it was still too weak. However, it was still unknown if it could withstand the full-powered attack of the 18 Dark Demon sorcerers. Diwu Yao opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Father, even if your life is not in danger, if you are injured, it will be a great loss to our clan!¡± The fifth dragon raised his hand and interrupted, ¡± ¡°No problem! Since this King has spoken, then there won¡¯t be any problems!¡± ¡°Demon witches, don¡¯t hesitate! Come on!¡± Seeing how determined he was, the 18 Dark Demon sorcerers could only nod in silence. Then, they gathered their strongest demonic Qi and aimed it at his body to cast a powerful spell. ¡°Holy heavenly explosion!¡± ¡°Dark heavenly Demon Dance!¡± ¡°Rupture!¡± ¡­¡­ Beams of demonic light burst out, and balls of hot and cold demonic Qi broke through the sky, rushing toward the fifth dragon like ten thousand Dragons rushing into the sea. Diwu Yao and the other princes, as well as a group of elders, were all frightened. ¡°This attack is too strong!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± However, as soon as this wave of destructive spells touched the heaven-defying demonic armor, they were all absorbed by the armor. Like a spring breeze and rain, it turned into a gentle breeze before the fifth dragon. As for the fifth dragon, he was wearing the sky-crushing demonic armor. His expression didn¡¯t change in the face of the heaven-defying attack, and he was extremely domineering! ¡°Hiss! This devilish armor really does have the power to withstand ten thousand tribulations!¡± At this moment, everyone was convinced and no one dared to question the armor. Moreover, they were all excited to think that after the fifth dragon had this demonic armor, he would be able to sweep away all his enemies in the world and lead the blackfiend dragon clan to shine above the Eastern Region. No! To shine on the entire world! The power of the sky-crushing demonic armor had already been proven, and the ninth Prince, the fifth constellation, had already led his troops out for half a day. The fifth dragon felt that the vanguards of his tribe must have fought with the countries of the Eastern Region. Perhaps, with the help of the four dark sorcerers, more than half of the troops of the countries had already been annihilated. The fifth dragon waved his hand arrogantly and said, ¡± everyone, listen up! Gather all the elites of our tribe and destroy the Eastern Region with me! We will restore the past glory of the blackfiend Dragon Tribe! &Quot; Diwu Yao and the others all bowed their heads. ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan escorted the fifth Dawn, followed by Demon Lord mo Luo and a group of demon lords from the Eastern and Southern regions, as well as Holy Lord Ling Miao and the other big shots of the martial world. They quickly ventured about 800 million li into the illusion Fog Canyon. Looking up, there was a vast Black Hill in front of him. The hill wasn¡¯t too high, only a thousand feet. However, its aura was not to be underestimated, and it was even a little terrifying. As far as the eye could see, all kinds of pure-white Dragon bones were planted on the hill. Black mist rose from the ghastly white skeleton and floated into the air. In the boundless sky, endless black demonic clouds were formed. Demonic shadows were constantly in the clouds, and demonic light flickered as if there were hundreds of millions of evil demons roaring. Even though Demon Lord mo Luo and Holy Lord Ling Miao were already at the Supreme Saint realm, they still felt their pores open and a chill enter their bones from five kilometers away. Demon Lord mo Luo could not help but ask,¡±what is this place?¡± Why is it so sinister and terrifying?¡± The fifth Shen sneered proudly, this place is called the burial ground of Saint bones. It¡¯s a forbidden area of my clan! &Quot; ¡°If you want to enter my clan¡¯s residence, you must pass through this forbidden area!¡± Chapter 834 - 834 Does your Dark Dragon Soul dare to come near me? 834 Does your Dark Dragon Soul dare to come near me? ¡°A forbidden area?¡± Demon monarch mo Luo and the other big shots of the demonic path looked at the burial ground of the Saint bones with rapt attention. Holy Lord Ling Miao, who had the highest cultivation, took a step forward and took out an octagonal purple-gold Compass. &Quot; ¡°The compass in my hand is the Holy Land¡¯s top spying treasure, the demonic light plate.¡± ¡°Let it test your so-called forbidden area and see what¡¯s inside!¡± As he spoke, he circulated his spiritual Qi and poured it into the demonic light plate. With a whoosh, the demonic light disc¡¯s purple-gold demonic light bloomed, as dazzling as the sun. ¡°Go!¡± die! sacred Lord Ling Miao threw the demonic light plate at the sacred bone burial ground. The resplendent purple-gold demonic light soon illuminated the sky and the ground, illuminating the area within a hundred thousand miles of the burial ground. ¡°Roar!¡± Everyone could clearly see that thick black light suddenly condensed in the sky above the burial ground of Saint bones. Under the illumination of the demonic light plate, they revealed ferocious and terrifying blackfiend Dragons. Their bodies were one with the void, giving off an ethereal and ever-changing feeling. Densely packed and uncountable! The pupils of Holy Lord Ling Miao, demon monarch mo Luo, and the other demonic Dao bosses constricted. &Quot; ¡°There are so many Dark Dragon Souls!¡± On second thought, they also instantly understood where these Dark Dragon Souls had come from. That was the earth-shaking battle 300 million years ago! The appearance of the dark Dragon Soul brought a huge problem that was placed in front of everyone. One must know that the blackfiend dragon clan was brutal and violent to begin with, and they were extremely combative. The Dragon Souls of their dead clansmen were naturally even more vicious. Moreover, after three hundred million years of tempering, who knew how many vicious cultivation methods and profound skills these Dragon Souls had cultivated. Demon monarch mo Luo, Holy Lord Ling Miao, and the others realized that their souls could not help but tremble when they faced these Dark Dragon Souls. This meant that the strength of these Obsidian Dragon Souls was enough to crush their souls. Demon Lord mo Luo and Holy Lord Ling Miao were both in the great saint realm, but even they were so reverent towards the Obsidian Dragon Souls. One could imagine how powerful these Obsidian Dragon Souls were. The problem was, should he break into the burial ground of Saint bones? Demon Lord mo Luo gritted his teeth and looked at the fifth constellation. &Quot; ¡°You must have led us to the wrong path!¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s husband is here, so I advise you to take care of yourself and quickly lead us to choose a new path!¡± When Holy Lord Ling Miao and the others heard this, they nodded silently. Even if they had thousands of cultivation techniques and treasures to protect their bodies, it would be difficult for them to withstand the attacks of so many Dark Dragon Souls. If one of the dark Dragon Souls self-destructed, the damage would be unimaginable! Therefore, it was the best choice to take another path! Seeing how everyone was so afraid of the bone burial ground, the fifth constellation¡¯s face was filled with pride. He laughed and said, ¡± there is indeed only one way to go to my clan¡¯s territory. This is also a forbidden area that my clan has built to prevent enemy invasion! &Quot; ¡°If the blackfiend dragon clan doesn¡¯t pass through, they¡¯ll definitely be attacked by the 10 billion blackfiend Dragon Souls. So, Di Fu, everyone, it¡¯s best for you to stop and return!¡± Demon Lord mo Luo and the others frowned upon hearing this. They were very displeased by the fifth constellation¡¯s words. Everyone had come in an aggressive manner. If they returned like this, where would they put their face? But if he were to force his way in, the danger was too great. Therefore, everyone was in a dilemma for a while, and they were quite helpless. At this moment, Lin Xuan chuckled in disdain,¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see if your Dark Dragon Soul dares to come near me.¡± Hu ~ Eight bright red flames spurted out of his body and condensed into eight huge immemorial fire spirit Dragons. Each of the eight immemorial fire spirit Dragons was a thousand miles long. It whistled through the air and the spiritual fire exploded. Its aura was extremely overbearing! They hovered above everyone¡¯s heads, and the endless flames covered the sky, illuminating everything within a radius of a thousand miles. And the moment they appeared. The billions of Dark Dragon Souls in the bone burial ground all roared in fear. They all bent down and ran around, looking extremely terrified and chaotic. This scene stunned everyone. ¡°Hiss! I have never seen such a huge innate Fire Dragon!¡± the eight fire dragons are roaring in the sky. They already have the power to shake the heavens and earth. It¡¯s truly terrifying! &Quot; that¡¯s right, the innate Fire Dragon is a divine being of extreme yang, and the absolute nemesis of these extreme Yin Dragon Souls. The dark Dragon Souls that are ten miles away are really scared! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The fifth Dawn¡¯s mouth was wide open as he looked at the eight ancient fire spirit Dragons in the sky. He couldn¡¯t help but shout in his heart, ¡± ¡°My God, this guy is really a monster!¡± Just as everyone was exclaiming. Lin Xuan took a step forward, and he was ten miles away. The eight ancient fire spirit Dragons followed him like shadows and came to the sky above the burial ground of Saint bones. In the blink of an eye, the huge demonic cloud that covered the sky was burned into gas, and the billions of Dark Dragon Souls in the forbidden land were so scared that they flew away. Some of them didn¡¯t manage to escape in time and were instantly evaporated by the ancient fire spirit Dragon¡¯s divine flame. Demon Lord mo Luo and the others clenched their fists and shouted excitedly, ¡± ¡°Di Fu is too powerful! By his side, he¡¯s simply irresistible!¡± The group of demonic Dao bosses immediately followed, no longer paying any attention to the dark Dragon Soul in the Holy bone burial ground! ¡­¡­ In front of the main hall of the blackfiend dragon clan. At the fifth dragon¡¯s command, a million elite Demon Dragon Warriors had been gathered. Thinking that the celestial artifact had been completed and that it had the terrifying power to be unbreakable, the fifth dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. &Quot; from today on, the heavenly Devil realm, the nine Heavens celestial realm, and the Blackdragon continent will all prostrate at the feet of our tribe! &Quot; everyone, it¡¯s time for us, the blackfiend dragon clan, to rewrite history! &Quot; ¡°Long Live the King! Long Live the King!¡± The demonic Dragon Soldiers raised their arms and shouted. The fifth dragon laughed and waved his hand, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Just as he finished speaking, flames suddenly shot into the sky from a thousand miles away. Eight huge fire dragons spiralled in the sky, their aura majestic and fierce. Even from thousands of miles away, one could feel the burning flames. The fifth dragon¡¯s eyes trembled,¡¯Fire Dragon! Where did this fire Dragon come from?¡± Diwu Yao and the other crown princes couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°This must be an enemy! It looks like the Dragon Souls in the forbidden land weren¡¯t able to stop them!¡± As they shouted, the entire blackfiend dragon clan was shocked. He wondered what kind of powerful enemy it was to be able to pass through the encampment of ten billion Dark Dragon Souls. Soon, the fire Dragon disappeared and a white light appeared in front of him. The fifth dragon and the others all looked up. Under the dark sky. A young man in white with Jade-like facial features and a picturesque face was in the lead. He was emitting a faint white light like a true immortal. Behind the young master in white were hundreds of demonic Dao cultivators who seemed to have a higher status and cultivation. Everyone from the blackfiend dragon clan was shocked to see that the person in the white-robed young man¡¯s hand was the ninth Prince, the fifth Dawn. ¡°Little Chen, you ¡­¡± The fifth dragon was shocked. father! the fifth star¡¯s face was filled with grief. father, we¡¯ve unfortunately encountered the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband and have been completely defeated! &Quot; those who managed to escape were all killed by his followers, the demon lords. He then led the demon lords across the burial ground of the Saint bones! &Quot; Hiss! The fifth Shen¡¯s words shocked everyone. The fifth dragon looked at Lin Xuan with trembling eyes, thinking that this was the husband of the North Mystic heavenly Empress. He had actually allied with the devil kingdoms of the Eastern Region and destroyed the Army of his own race! The fifth dragon bared its teeth and glared at Lin Xuan. &Quot; North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, I don¡¯t care what your purpose is. Let my son go now, or I¡¯ll kill you! &Quot; Lin Xuan frowned slightly at his threatening tone. &Quot; ¡°After hearing what you said, I want to kill him even more!¡± He pointed at the fifth star¡¯s forehead with his right hand, and a golden light flashed and penetrated the fifth star¡¯s head. Pada! The fifth Shen fell heavily to the ground, his body quickly stiffening and his life taken away! Chapter 835 - 835 Lin Xuans judgment! 835 Lin Xuan¡¯s judgment! ¡°Little Chen!¡± The fifth dragon cried out in shock, his vocal cords were almost torn apart, and his face was extremely ferocious and terrifying. He did not expect that his threat would fail, and that his words would enrage Lin Xuan instead. This made Lin Xuan kill the fifth constellation even more without hesitation. Diwu Yao and the other eight Princes were all shocked and terrified. ¡°Ninth brother!¡± heavens! North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband killed my ninth brother just like that! &Quot; As for the other members of the blackfiend dragon clan, they all revealed a look of fear. Right now, in their eyes, Lin Xuan was like a demon in a beautiful human skin, killing people with a snap of his fingers and doing whatever he wanted! Demon Lord mo Luo, Holy Lord Ling Miao, and the other big shots of the demonic path were also shocked by Lin Xuan. he started killing without saying a word. Di Fu is too overbearing and fierce! &Quot; that¡¯s the ninth Prince of the blackfiend dragon clan! &Quot; Di Fu actually killed someone in front of their entire clan. His courage is commendable. He¡¯s really a warrior who can fight against the heavens! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The group of people¡¯s hearts were beating wildly. They did not expect that the blackfiend dragon clan, which had massacred the Eastern Region 300 million years ago, would be trampled under Lin Xuan¡¯s feet. Bang! A dense stream of devil power rose into the sky, transforming into a sky-covering devil light that shattered the void within a million miles. The fifth dragon took out his superior-grade spirit treasure, the chaos Dragon Demon Blade. It was wrapped in ancient God demonic Qi and charged at Lin Xuan with a huge demonic Dragon phenomenon. ¡°Bastard, die!¡± sky-destroying slash!! &Quot; ¡°BOOM!¡± Wherever the blade light reached, space would shatter. Countless Black Lightning bolts wrapped around the huge demonic Dragon Saber Light, causing it to explode with a terrifying power that could tear the world apart. Under the pressure of such powerful saber Qi, Demon Lord mo Luo, Holy Lord Ling Miao, and the other demonic Dao big shots all shrank back as their hair stood on end. ¡°Hiss! This blade is really strong!¡± as expected of the leader of the blackfiend Dragon Tribe. His ancient God Realm aura is as terrifying as a demonic god! &Quot; In the midst of the exclamations, the group of people hurriedly retreated, not daring to come within five kilometers of this Saber Light. The blade wind was fierce and powerful like a dragon. Only Lin Xuan, dressed in white, stood proudly before the apocalyptic blade light. He took out the primal ancient sword, and the spiritual Qi around him exploded. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± The ninth move, sea-breaking sword! The sword in his hand burst out with a dazzling Milky way-like sword light, which cut across the sky for 100000 miles and collided with the demonic Dragon Saber Light with the power of breaking the sea and flattening the mountains. Bang! The terrifying immortal sword Qi gushed out like boiling lava, crushing the demonic Dragon Saber Qi and creating billions of cracks in the sky within a radius of one hundred thousand miles. The fifth dragon only felt a sharp pain in his right hand that was holding the saber. If it wasn¡¯t for his extremely strong physique, he would have been shattered. He gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Xuan in the light. ¡°Sword immortal! His swordsmanship has already reached the immortal realm!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. Lin Xuan had become a sword immortal at such a young age, while he was only a quasi-blade immortal after cultivating for a million years. The difference was like heaven and earth! ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Just as the fifth dragon was slightly dazed, Lin Xuan stabbed out with his sword again. The sword light tore through the void at an unparalleled speed and fell on the fifth dragon. Demon Lord mo Luo and the others could not help but be overjoyed.¡±So powerful! Di Fu¡¯s second strike hit their leader!¡± Pfft! Before they could finish their words, the sword light that spanned a hundred thousand miles suddenly shrank and was absorbed by the fifth dragon. Demon monarch mo Luo and the others were stunned. Oh my God! What the hell is going on?! &Quot; They had never expected that such a heaven-defying sword Qi could not cause any damage to the fifth dragon. This scene caused the entire blackfiend dragon clan to be in an uproar. ¡°The leader is so domineering!¡± hahaha! North Mystic heaven Thearch can¡¯t even hurt the leader! &Quot; The demon dragons all had excited smiles on their faces, as if they were celebrating a Festival. Even the fifth dragon was all smiles as he looked at Lin Xuan with a smug expression. &Quot; North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? you can¡¯t hurt me at all! &Quot; ¡°I can tell you clearly that you¡¯ve made the wrong decision to come here. You shouldn¡¯t have laid your hands on my little Chen!¡± Lin Xuan frowned slightly as he stared at the fifth dragon. He was wearing a Dragon-scaled battle robe, and there was nothing unusual about his appearance. However, Lin Xuan was absolutely sure that the fifth dragon had a super protective treasure. As for what kind of magic treasure it was ¡­ Lin Xuan opened the extreme Saint book and started to search for all the information about the blackfiend dragon clan. As the true book of the great Dao that contained all the knowledge of the universe, the extreme holy book quickly gave Lin Xuan the most perfect feedback. Combining all the information, Lin Xuan made a bold deduction that the fifth dragon had a celestial artifact. That was the heaven-defying demonic armor! ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated you from the start.¡± Lin Xuan smiled playfully. ¡°Since you¡¯ve realized that you¡¯ve misjudged, then kneel and beg for mercy!¡± The fifth dragon grinned hideously and suddenly changed the topic. but even if you kneel and beg for mercy, I will still kill you! &Quot; ¡°Ha, kneel and beg for mercy?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face was full of disdain. it seems that the heaven-defying demonic armor has given you a lot of confidence! &Quot; that¡¯s right. With the heaven-defying demonic armor, I¡¯m invincible. What can you do to me? ¡± The fifth dragon was extremely arrogant. After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. How did the North mysterious heavenly Emperor know that I have the heaven surmounting demonic armor? Could it be ¡­ That little Chen told him? On second thought, it would be fine even if the fifth Dawn told Lin Xuan. Now that the heaven-defying demonic armor had fused with him, it was difficult for even the gods to take it away. He had an invincible defense, so why would he be afraid of a mere North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband? what if you don¡¯t have the heaven-defying demonic armor? ¡± Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes. what would have happened if you didn¡¯t have it? ¡± ¡°What?¡± The fifth dragon¡¯s expression changed as he felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. what do you mean? ¡± Lin Xuan smiled and did not say anything. He only formed a mysterious seal with both hands and then flicked his fingers. ¡°Go!¡± The seal glowed with golden light and traveled a hundred miles in the blink of an eye. It entered the fifth dragon¡¯s chest at the speed of lightning. The fifth dragon furrowed his brows, but his expression soon changed as he laughed, ¡± ¡°Even sword Qi can¡¯t hurt me, and you still want to succeed in a sneak attack? aren¡¯t you a joke?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he felt the connection between him and the armor being cut off by a dark force. Then, the magic power on his body suddenly weakened by 30%, and the demonic armor that was firmly attached to his body actually loosened! Not only did it let go, but it was also quickly leaving his body! Puchi! The heaven-defying demonic armor shattered the battle robe of the fifth dragon, and it charged toward Lin Xuan with a thick black light. As if it was summoned by Lin Xuan, it fell straight into Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. ah, this?!!! &Quot; Faced with this sudden change, not only the fifth dragon, but the entire blackfiend dragon clan jumped up in shock. the sky-crushing demonic armor actually left its leader and flew into the hands of the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. Is this a f * cking joke? ¡± the heaven-defying demonic armor is the most precious treasure of our clan. Once it has been fused with one of our clansmen, even a God would find it difficult to snatch it away. Why did it leave the leader and go to the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband? ¡± ¡°This is unbelievable! It¡¯s really unimaginable!¡± ¡­¡­ None of the members of the blackfiend Dragon Tribe expected Lin Xuan to be able to seize the heaven-defying demonic armor with just a single hand seal. Some people even thought that they were seeing things. However, even if they rubbed their eyes until they were swollen, they still saw in despair that the heaven-defying demonic armor was still firmly held in Lin Xuan¡¯s hands. Chapter 836 - 836 In the end, you are still too weak! 836 In the end, you are still too weak! Lin Xuan lifted the heaven-defying Demon Armor slightly and shook it in his hand. He looked at the fifth dragon teasingly. &Quot; ¡°You still dare to say you¡¯re invincible now?¡± With the extreme Saint book and Grandmaster-level crafting skills, Lin Xuan knew the heaven-defying demonic armor like the back of his hand. In fact, if he had used his sword Qi to attack, he would have been able to break the armor. This was because he was a peak ancient God and had the extreme sword technique of the celestial realm. Every slash of the sword could gather a vast amount of spiritual Qi. And with the sacred body of chaos, which could absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth and Dao power, his body could absorb spiritual Qi without limit and supply it to the primal ancient sword. It was like a perpetual motion machine with an endless supply of energy. The heaven-defying demonic armor could absorb damage and release most of the damage. However, if its speed of converting damage could not match the speed of Lin Xuan¡¯s sword, then its defensive power would be greatly reduced in the end, until it disappeared. However, this method was too time-consuming, and Lin Xuan was too lazy to do it. According to the records in the extreme Saint book, he chose a more convenient and faster method. That was to use the devil spell to control the heaven-defying demonic armor so that he could snatch the celestial artifact without shedding a drop of blood. The fifth dragon was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. His body trembled slightly and he roared, ¡± ¡°What method did you use to take away the heaven-defying demonic armor?¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± the ancestor of the blackfiend dragon clan who forged the armor had placed a seal on it. Only a specific incantation can unseal it and control the armor! &Quot; once the seal is released, it doesn¡¯t matter even if the artifact Spirit of the heaven-defying demonic armor is fused with it. You can still attack wherever you want and take whatever you want! &Quot; Hiss ~ Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s explanation, the fifth dragon and the other members of the blackfiend dragon clan were all stunned. There was actually such a thing? As they thought about it, the blackfiend Dragon clansmen¡¯s hearts could not help but shrink as they looked at Lin Xuan with trembling eyes. What kind of monster was this kid to know such a secret? The group of demonic Dragons began to imagine wildly. They would either think of Lin Xuan as some Supreme prodigy from the immortal realm or treat him as some ancient monster from the ancient era. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was! Lin Xuan could not be bothered with the thoughts of the blackfiend dragon clan. With a flick of his wrist, he threw the heaven-defying demonic armor into the system inventory. With the unrivaled forbidden area, this kind of celestial artifact was not of much use to him. He planned to find a few more uncommon materials in the future and split the devilish armor into four parts so that he could refine an immortal tool-grade devilish armor for each of his daughters. When he saw Lin Xuan putting away the heaven-defying Demon Armor, the fifth dragon was shocked. &Quot; ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re not going to use it?¡± Lin Xuan smiled, his black hair fluttering in the wind. He was extremely confident and at ease. ¡°No need.¡± With the invincible protective Divine Art, the invincible forbidden area, how could he use the sky-breaking demonic armor? The fifth dragon gritted his teeth in hatred. &Quot; ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± He thought that since Lin Xuan did not even use the heaven-defying demonic armor, it meant that Lin Xuan was not worried about being injured by him at all. This was simply looking down on him, the leader of the blackfiend dragon race! One had to know that he still had many more powerful Xuan skills and secret skills that he had not used. How could he take this lying down and be humiliated by Lin Xuan in public? Buzzzzzz! A beam of demonic light transformed into a demonic wave that soared into the sky, turning the entire world into a dark demonic realm. The fifth dragon held the chaos Dragon demonic saber in his hand. The demonic Qi around him was as black as the sea, and his hair and beard were all standing up. The pressure of the ancient God Realm was like three million mountains pressing down, forcing everyone to lie on the ground. ¡°Nirvana demon cut!¡± With a roar, the fifth dragon raised the chaos Dragon demonic saber high and gathered a terrifying purple-black saber Qi that broke through the nine million miles of sky. Faced with such a domineering blade, not only the entire blackfiend dragon race, but even Demon Lord mo Luo, Holy Lord Ling Miao, and the others were so shocked that their hearts trembled. ¡°Heavens, his blade is going to destroy the world!¡± Lin Xuan was speechless as he looked at the fifth dragon in the demonic sea. He had just told the truth, and this guy had gone berserk like this? Seeing that the fifth dragon had already stepped on the endless demon sea and rushed over, he did not bother to think too much. He turned his wrist and pointed the chaos ancient sword at the fifth dragon. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± The 19th stance, one becomes 10000! One sword thrust, and ten thousand swords appeared! Each sword light was 100000 miles long, and although it was not as powerful as the fifth dragon¡¯s Saber Light, it was more powerful! ¡°Boom boom boom boom!!!¡± After the sword Qi and the saber Qi collided, they exploded crazily like thousands of stars exploding at the same time. Millions of circular shock waves were released, shattering the demon area within a million miles. ¡°Ah!¡± The fifth dragon let out a heart-wrenching cry without any grace. He only felt the hot and sharp immortal sword Qi stabbing into his body like it didn¡¯t care about his life. He didn¡¯t even have to look down to know that his body was already riddled with thousands of holes! ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°How did this happen?¡± I¡¯m a quasi-saber immortal of the demon race. The saber technique I used is a forbidden one, and it¡¯s comparable to a true saber immortal. Why can¡¯t I block his sword Qi?! &Quot; The fifth dragon roared and roared unwillingly. The extreme impulsiveness caused his eyes to spray out purple blood. Lin Xuan stepped on endless sword and blade light, and his eyes were as black as ink. He looked down at the fifth dragon coldly. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still too weak!¡± The White sword light of the chaos ancient sword flashed and easily cut the throat of the fifth dragon. Lin Xuan kicked the fifth dragon¡¯s chest, sending him flying. Bang! The fifth dragon¡¯s massive body crashed heavily into the ground, sending dust and dirt into the air. Everyone looked down and saw that in the huge pit, he was lying on his back. Blood gushed out from his neck like a fountain and quickly soaked his whole body. Hiss! At this moment, the entire blackfiend dragon clan trembled as their bodies turned cold. ¡°The leader has been killed!¡± Oh my God! North mysterious heavenly Emperor Fu only used his third sword strike and killed the leader of our tribe! &Quot; our blackfiend Dragon tribe¡¯s 300 million years of dormancy, 300 million years of burden, and 300 million years of hope have all been shattered by North mysterious heavenly Emperor Fu! &Quot; ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡­¡­ The tall and strong blackfiend Dragon tribesmen looked like children who had lost their favorite toys. They had thought that after 300 million years of rest and recuperating, and refining an invincible celestial artifact like the heaven-defying demonic armor, they could sweep across the entire Eastern Region of the heavenly Devil realm, or even the world! Who would have thought that the first wave of ninth Prince, the fifth Dawn, would be defeated at the edge of the illusion Fog Canyon? As for all of them, they had not even been able to leave the illusionary Fog Canyon before they personally witnessed their leader¡¯s throat being slit. And all these failures and hopelessness were brought to them by one person! North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! Lin Xuan! He had single-handedly dominated the entire battle and led the blackfiend Dragon tribe¡¯s defeat! Diwu Yao and the other eight Princes all looked up to Lin Xuan. Their gazes were filled with respect, fear, and envy. ¡°If I can look down on the world like this man, I will die without regrets even if I can only live for ten years!¡± unfortunately, he is as unattainable as the sun in the sky! &Quot; ¡°And we are just ordinary people!¡± As if their hearts were connected, the eight great crown princes looked at each other at the same time. After exchanging a look, they hurriedly knelt down before Lin Xuan. They shouted in unison, ¡± ¡°We are begging Lord Di Fu to show mercy!¡± ¡°From today on, we are willing to serve you, Di Fu, until death do us no good!¡± ¡°I beg Di Fu to give me face!¡± Chapter 837 - 837 Hurry up and hug his thigh! 837 Hurry up and hug his thigh! Everyone from the blackfiend dragon clan was taken aback when they saw Di Wu Yao and the other eight Princes kneeling down and saying the word ¡®beg¡¯ twice. Immediately, they understood what the eight great crown princes were thinking. To the blackfiend Dragon, the man in the sky was someone they couldn¡¯t deal with. Anyone who dared to make a move would definitely end up dead. He had snatched the sky-crushing demonic armor and killed the leader of the ancient God Realm experts. He was already invincible. At this time, if anyone still wanted to fight him head-on, it was really like hitting a stone with an egg, seeking their own destruction! She might as well humbly beg him for mercy, and perhaps there would be a chance of survival! With this in mind, the ten elders and the eighteen Dark Demon sorcerers knelt down and kowtowed devoutly. &Quot; ¡°Please spare my life, Lord Di Fu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to ride an Eagle and dog for Di Fu!¡± The millions of Dark Demon Dragon Lions behind him also knelt down like a mountain. They threw away their helmets and armors and knelt on the ground. ¡°Please spare my life, Lord Di Fu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to ride an Eagle and dog for Di Fu!¡± Demon monarch mo Luo and the other big shots of the demonic Dao were so shocked by this scene that they were speechless for a long time. They didn¡¯t expect that the blackfiend dragon clan, which had been in hiding for 300 million years, would choose such a humiliating way to survive. His gaze shifted and landed on Lin Xuan. A group of demonic Dao big shots sighed with emotion. it¡¯s a great honor to be able to witness such a monster subduing the blackfiend Dragon in my lifetime! &Quot; Lin Xuan looked down at the entire blackfiend Dragon Tribe indifferently. The sword Qi of the primal ancient sword in his hand was retracted, and he was already showing signs of pulling back. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing for him that the blackfiend dragon clan had surrendered. He had long known that donghuang Ziyou had allowed the northern profound heavens to trade with many devil nations in the southern region of the heavenly Devil realm. If the Eastern Region could be stabilized, it would be beneficial to both the southern region and the northern mysterious heavens. Based on the current situation. Demon Lord mo Luo and the other big shots of the Eastern Region had the intention to please him. If he could also subdue the blackfiend Dragon, the situation in the Eastern Region would be completely stabilized. However, Lin Xuan was not in a hurry to agree. Instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Diwu Yao quickly said, ¡± ¡°We can activate the forbidden blood oath of our race to show our loyalty!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Xuan nodded. According to the records in the extreme holy book, the blackfiend dragon clan had their own forbidden blood oath. This was an extremely sinister oath. Once it was activated, it couldn¡¯t be reversed, and one had to abide by the oath for life, or they would die from the pain of being devoured by ten thousand demons. When Diwu Yao and the others saw Lin Xuan nod his head, they could not help but be overjoyed. After that, the fifth flash required the 18 Dark Demon sorcerers to attack together and activate the forbidden blood oath. He wanted everyone to bathe in the power of the blood oath and complete the oath. When demon monarch mo Luo, Holy Lord Ling Miao, and the other demonic Dao bosses saw this, they hurriedly exchanged looks. They could see the bright words in each other¡¯s eyes. Hurry up and hug his thigh! A group of people quickly stepped forward and saluted, saying in unison, ¡± Di Fu subdued the former Overlord of the Eastern Region. It¡¯s really amazing! &Quot; ¡°Our devil nation is willing to serve you, Di Fu. If Di Fu has any orders, we will definitely go through mountains of daggers and seas of flames without fail!¡± Some of these devil nations could be considered big or even super big nations in the Eastern Region. But in the entire Heavenly Devil World, it was nothing. This was especially true when compared to the devil kingdoms of the Central Plains, which had vast quantities of heavenly resources, spirit veins, and Devil Springs. They truly were very ordinary. Now that Lin Xuan had subdued the brutal and powerful blackfiend dragon race, he had found a very powerful fighter for the Eastern Region. Since that was the case, they might as well take advantage of the situation and show their submission to Lin Xuan. On one hand, he could make use of Lin Xuan¡¯s power to stabilize the situation in the Eastern Region, which would benefit the country and the people. Secondly, the Eastern and Southern regions were neighbors, and they could also increase their exchanges with the many devil nations in the southern region, develop their trade economy, and enhance their National Strength. With this thought in mind, the demonic Dao bosses looked at Lin Xuan with burning eyes. Lin Xuan naturally understood what they were thinking and had long guessed that this group of people would make such a statement. ¡°Sure,¡± he nodded slightly. Seeing him nod, demon monarch mo Luo and the other big shots of the demonic path all smiled like flowers. Seeing that he had gained a lot from this trip to the Eastern Region, not only had he subdued so many forces, but he had also indirectly helped stabilize the situation in the southern region. He had even obtained a celestial artifact like the heaven-defying Demon Armor, so Lin Xuan had no intention of staying. He then left the blackfiend dragon clan¡¯s territory and returned to the outside of the illusion Fog Canyon. Out of the canyon, Lin Xuan saw that the demon soldiers of more than 300 countries in the Eastern and Southern regions had actually divided into four huge square formations, occupying the four directions, North, South, East, and West. Surprisingly, the soldiers in the four phalanxes were in different postures and looked particularly funny. The soldiers in the eastern square formation all squatted on the ground and grabbed their left and right ears. The soldiers in the southern square formation were all standing on their own. They crossed their arms in front of their chests and stood there without swaying. The soldiers in the Western formation were all lying on the ground with their butts raised high. As for the soldiers of the northern square formation, they put their fingers in their mouths and made funny faces. Demon Lord mo Luo and the other demon lords were stunned.¡±This, this, this ¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± The soldiers that they had brought out to fight for the Dragon Ball were all elites of their own country. Many of them were iron-blooded experts who had been on battlefields for a long time and bathed in blood. None of the demon lords had ever imagined that their soldiers would put on such a jesting pose. This shocked them to the extreme. Each and every one of them had their mouths and eyes wide open, and their jaws almost dropped. Lin Xuan landed in the middle of the four formations and looked at Yan Zhu and the rest with love. At this time, the four little babies were each doing the same action, which was exactly the same as the soldiers behind them. &Nbsp; ¡± my babies, ¡± Lin Xuan asked with a smile, ¡± are you guys playing the wooden man game? ¡± As the perfect dad, Lin Xuan often played games with the little girls. He was very familiar with this game of wooden figures. The rules of the game were very simple. Everyone could do whatever they wanted, and when they stopped, they would immediately stop. This game was very simple to play, but it could develop children¡¯s self-control and reaction ability. Therefore, once he saw the little ones ¡®actions, Lin Xuan immediately knew what game they were playing. Yan Zhu and the others stopped what they were doing and ran to Lin Xuan¡¯s side with a smile. daddy is so smart. We¡¯re just playing a game of wooden men! &Quot; ¡°Additionally, we¡¯ve invited all the other soldiers to play with us and do the same movements as us!¡± When the little girls said this, they all raised their little heads with proud expressions. Lin Xuan shook his head and laughed when he heard that. This bunch of kids were too mischievous! As for Demon Lord mo Luo and the others, they finally came to a realization after hearing the little girls ¡®explanation. The group of devil nation sovereigns shook their heads and laughed, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. At the same time, they also secretly admired him. ¡°So the four princesses are playing a game with our soldiers!¡± ¡°I have to say, the four princesses are really daring!¡± four princesses, each with 2.5 million elites behind them. This should be the largest wooden game in history! &Quot; ¡°You Cai! You have guts! He had an idea! As expected of Di Fu¡¯s daughter, she was amazing! He¡¯s really amazing!¡± Chapter 838 - 838 What kind of brain circuit is this? 838 What kind of brain circuit is this? The Crystal Palace. Today, the sky was clear and the wind was gentle. In the blue sky, there were white clouds, and further down was the thin ice spiritual mist that shrouded the Crystal Palace. The sunlight fell on the spiritual mist and refracted into millions of misty radiances, making the entire Palace colorful and as beautiful as a Celestial Palace. Ang! A Dragon¡¯s Roar pierced through the clouds and transformed into a thick black Dragon. The Black Dragon pulled a luxurious wooden carriage and landed in the garden of the Crystal Palace. It immediately attracted a few bees and butterflies. ¡°Aunt Tong is here!¡± A crisp and tender voice, as moving as an Angel¡¯s, rang out. Han Zhu and the other three children were playing in the garden and were currently chasing after the snow ant beasts on the ground when they saw Tong shuzhu¡¯s Dragon carriage land. Tong shuzhu walked out of the carriage and looked at the four babies with a doting expression. &Quot; ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you¡¯ve become even cuter!¡± Si Xi nodded, and said seriously, of course, because we are both the children of father and mother! &Quot; Tong shuzhu nodded and smiled. The little darling¡¯s words sounded as if he had not said anything but that was not the case. Their father was the handsome Emperor¡¯s husband, and their mother was the most beautiful woman in the nine Heavens, the Empress. The children born from such a combination were naturally the cutest. Tong shuzhu didn¡¯t think that those smart and quick-witted little boys would talk nonsense, so she understood si Xi¡¯s meaning after thinking for a while. Yingying had already run to the back of the dragon carriage. She stood on her tiptoes and looked at the flowers inside. ¡°Wow, Auntie Tong brought a lot of new and beautiful flowers today!¡± The little darling loved flowers and plants the most. Hence, when he saw all sorts of new and beautiful flowers that shone with a colorful and beautiful glow, his big eyes immediately sparkled. Tong shuzhu laughed, ¡± ¡°This time, many of the flowers are from the nine cauldron heaven and Dong Yuan heaven. They are all very rare and precious.¡± Speaking of which, you have to thank your mother, the great Empress. If she hadn¡¯t taken control of Grotto-heaven and nine Cauldrons heaven, there wouldn¡¯t be so many beautiful flowers in our North Mystic heaven! &Quot; Zhizhu and the others nodded their small heads. yes, yes, yes. Aunt Tong makes a lot of sense! &Quot; Hearing Tong shuzhu praise donghuang Ziyou in such a way, the little girls ¡®hearts were filled with pride. Jian Jia pointed to a pot of blue flowers and said, ¡± ¡°Aunt Tong, I want to put this pot of flowers in my room, can I?¡± ¡°Of course you can!¡± Tong shuzhu said with a doting expression. ¡°Thank you, aunt Tong!¡± Yingying clapped her hands happily and urged, ¡± ¡°Then, aunt Tong, quickly open the car. I¡¯ll help you move it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Tong shuzhu responded and lowered the fence on the car. Si Zhu, si Xi and Mo you also came up,¡±Aunt Tong, we¡¯ll help you move it!¡± Tong shuzhu smiled and nodded. good! You¡¯re all good children! As she spoke, she turned around and brought down a pot of white porcelain flowers from the car. Mouyou walked in front of her with a proud look on his face. ¡°Aunt Tong, I¡¯m already a cultivator at the intermediate stage of the ethereal enlightenment realm. I can also move this pot of flowers. Give it to me!¡± As she spoke, the little girl placed the nine-headed sky Python into Tong shuzhu¡¯s arms and then picked up the White porcelain flower from her arms. Tong shuzhu laughed. this little darling has reached the intermediate stage of the common mysterious stage so quickly. That¡¯s really amazing ¡­ Eh? ¡± As she spoke, her expression suddenly changed. The nine-headed sky Python¡¯s cold body was pressed against her chest, bringing a clear chill into her pores. That smooth and soft feeling made Tong shuzhu¡¯s pores open and his hair stand on end. He lowered his head to take a look ¡­ The nine-headed heavenly Python raised its nine heads and flicked out its Scarlet forked tongue. It was staring at Tong shuzhu. Tong shuzhu was speechless. gt;§¥ Chapter 839 - 839 Di Fu and his Majesty must be very happy! 839 Di Fu and his Majesty must be very happy! Yan Zhu and the others quickly followed Qing Yue into the laundry workshop. This was a small courtyard by itself. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he could smell the faint smell of laundry beans and incense. Under the catalysis of the sunlight, it exuded a refreshing aura. Han Zhu and the others saw a very square rack in the laundry workshop. There were many clothes hanging on the rack, most of which were servants of the Crystal Palace. There were a total of five people in the laundry workshop, including Qing Yue, and all of them were young women. At this time, the other four women were washing clothes. Their movements were skilled and dexterous, which made the little babies exclaim in admiration. Seeing that the girls were all holding a wooden stick in their hands and beating their clothes, Xuan Zhu hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Auntie Qing Yue, what are they holding in their hands?¡± Qing Yue smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s called the clothes pounding pestle. It¡¯s specially used to knock out the moisture and stains in clothes. &Quot; Manzhu and the others observed carefully. They saw that the women not only beat the clothes with the clothes-pounding pestle, but also added beans to the clothes from time to time. They had to beat one part many times before they finished. The little girls couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to wash clothes!¡± Qing Yue smiled. it¡¯ll be easy if you¡¯re familiar with it. Come, princesses, take off your silk stockings! &Quot; ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The little babies sat down on the chairs at the side and quickly took off their silk stockings, revealing four pairs of Pearl-like cute little feet. Qing Yue skillfully placed the four pairs of stockings into the basin, then poured special Spirit Water on it. After sprinkling a large handful of beans, she used her hands to mix the soaked beans and the stockings together and rubbed them. After he had rubbed it enough, he would use the clothes-pounding pestle to beat it. Yan Zhu and the others saw black muddy water and green juice flowing out of the four pairs of stockings. Si Xi hurriedly stepped forward, Auntie qingyue, I want to learn how to wash clothes too. Can I? ¡± Qing Yue shook her head and smiled. &Quot; ¡°Princesses have golden bodies. They don¡¯t need to do these things in their entire lives.¡± Si Xi blinked his dark eyes and said, ¡°But, if I learn it, I can help father and mother wash clothes when I grow up!¡± Qing Yue broke into a smile as a look of realization dawned on her face. &Quot; ¡°So the princess wants to be filial to His Majesty and Di Fu in the future. Then you can try!¡± Manzhu, Wufu, and manyou also came over,¡±We also want to learn! We must be filial to father and mother in the future!¡± ¡°Good, good, good, all of you come together!¡± Qing Yue¡¯s limpid eyes were filled with gratitude. He thought to himself that these four little babies were really too smart, cute, and filial. They held such a high position, yet they were not arrogant and complacent, and they knew how to be considerate and feel sorry for Daren. These little babies were truly a treasure bestowed by the heavens. If they could become their parents, the Emperor and his Majesty would definitely be very happy! After about half an hour, Chi Zhu and the others finally managed to clean the four pairs of stockings with Qing Yue¡¯s help. The four little girls let out a long sigh of relief.¡±Wow, washing clothes is so difficult!¡± ¡°Practice makes perfect,¡± Qing Yue chuckled,¡±it¡¯ll be much better after you¡¯ve familiarized yourself with it!¡± Naizhu¡¯s big black eyes rolled and she asked, ¡± Auntie Qing Yue, is there anything better than laundry beans that can wash the clothes clean in one go? ¡± After some practice, the little girl found that it was very troublesome to use beans, so she asked. Qing Yue shook her head. the best thing we have right now is beans. Unless we can use high-level spiritual energy to clean our clothes, there¡¯s nothing better than beans! &Quot; ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Chi Zhu nodded. The little girl remembered that her mother had said that after reaching the spirit stage, the concentration of spiritual energy would undergo a qualitative change. By then, he would be able to use spiritual energy to clean his body and clothes, which would be quite convenient. Seeing that the experience was over, the little girls bade Qing Yue farewell and left the laundry workshop, rushing straight into the palace. ¡°Father, father, can you guess what we went to do just now?¡± The four babies all looked like they were taking credit for their achievements and went up to hug Lin Xuan¡¯s legs. Lin Xuan naturally knew what the little ones had just done, but he did not expose them. Instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± Yan Zhu and the others were happy, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to learn How to wash socks!¡± ¡°Why do you want to learn How to wash socks?¡± Lin Xuan asked with a doting expression. The little girls all had serious expressions on their faces. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to help father and mother wash their clothes in the future!¡± ¡°Mm! This way, I can be filial to my parents!¡± Even though he already knew the little darling¡¯s motive, Lin Xuan was still touched to hear them say it in person. There was a saying that raising children was to prevent old age. As a parent, the greatest comfort was to see their children being filial! my babies are so sensible. Daddy loves my babies to death! &Quot; Lin Xuan¡¯s fatherly love instantly burst forth like a tide. He picked up the four little babies and kissed their chubby faces a few times. During this process, the little babies could not stop giggling. It was obvious that they were very happy to see Lin Xuan so happy. After the father and daughter¡¯s warmth ended, Zhi Zhu quickly pulled on Lin Xuan¡¯s clothes. &Quot; father, I just realized that it¡¯s very troublesome to wash clothes with beans and a pestle. Is there anything that can wash the clothes clean in one go? ¡± The little darling had been at Qing Yue¡¯s place earlier and had thought of asking Lin Xuan when he returned. After all, in her heart, Lin Xuan was omniscient and capable of everything. It was very likely that he knew of such a thing. As expected! ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Xuan nodded and smiled. ¡°Where is it?¡± Mouyou reached out and touched Lin Xuan¡¯s stomach mischievously. Lin Xuan smiled and took her small hands away, looking at the little babies lovingly. ¡°Father will make it for you immediately!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Mouyou stopped being naughty and urged Lin Xuan to act quickly with manzhu and the others. He also had the extreme Saint book, Grandmaster-level weapon-refining skills, and deployment skills. Lin Xuan quickly used the deep sea Spirit Water, top-grade beast oil, earth-tier redflower ganlan fruit, and more than ten other precious spirit fruits and flowers to make a heaven-tier low-grade light pink soap. Manzhu and the others came over to look at the soap in surprise, their little noses twitching. ¡°It smells so good! Father, What is this?¡± Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads. ¡°It¡¯s called soap. It¡¯s the kind of thing that can wash clothes in a short time!¡± Soap? The little girls were all stunned. They felt that this name was really too special! ¡°Daddy, how do I use this soap?¡± manzhu raised her hand. Lin Xuan: ¡± after soaking the clothes, use it to wipe the dirty parts on the clothes. Then, use your hands to rub and wash it! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s that magical?¡± Manzhu¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement. then I have to try it quickly! &Quot; Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you also raised their hands in excitement,¡±We also want to try!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Xuan said with a pampering smile. After his concoction, not only was this soap of high grade, but it also didn¡¯t hurt the hands at all. It was very suitable for children to use. Then, he found a few pieces of cloth and let the little girls try to use soap after dirtying it. The girls were shocked to find that no matter how dirty the cloth was, it could be washed clean with soap very quickly. It was much better than beans! ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Daddy is so smart. You can even make soap!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was so good at washing clothes!¡± ¡°With soap, I can be very filial to father and mother in the future!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing the happiness and happiness on the little ones ¡®faces, Lin Xuan¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. This group of little girls, thinking of filial piety at such a young age, really didn¡¯t waste his efforts for them time and time! Ding! Ding! A mechanical sound suddenly rang out in his mind, causing Lin Xuan¡¯s heart to skip a beat. ¡°You¡¯re very skillful and have helped your daughters make a new soap, allowing them to experience the joy of hands-on work. The cultivation base of the heaven monarch realm!¡± Chapter 840 - 840 This man ... Seems to have become more handsome! 840 This man ¡­ Seems to have become more handsome! The moment he saw the system notification, Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°F * ck!¡± ¡°The heavenly Lord realm!¡± ¡°This happiness came too suddenly!¡± He had helped his daughters make a bar of soap, and the system had rewarded him with the cultivation base of the heaven monarch realm. This was simply too rich to be humane! In the past ten million years, the ancient God Realm had been the peak fighting force of the nine Heavens immortal realm and the Blackdragon continent. There were countless old monsters of the human, demon, devil, ghost, and spirit Dao who had cultivated their highest cultivation in their entire lives but only reached the ancient God Realm. Advancing a step further was completely wishful thinking! For the past ten million years, the ancient God Realm had been like a ceiling. It had become the ultimate destination for all the Super cultivators. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, had used the system¡¯s reward to advance from a mortal to the peak of ancient God Realm in just half a year. Not only that! He was about to reach the heaven Lord realm, which was beyond the ancient God Realm! This was simply heaven-defying! And according to the universe¡¯s cultivation stages: Ancient gods, heavenly Lords, star Venerables, divine emperors ¡­ The star venerable realm was the boundary between humans and Immortals. At this realm, one¡¯s physical body would truly transform and possess the body of an immortal God. One would be able to freely leave the planet, cross the galaxy, and roam the universe. The heavenly Lord realm, as the realm before the star venerable realm, could already bring about the sublimation and transformation of the physical body, allowing one to reveal immortal Qi from the inside out. It could be said to be an immortal among men, a god among men! At this realm, one could attempt to break through to the star venerable realm by going through the heavenly Tribulation at any time. Moreover, the success rate was much higher than that of the great sage realm and the ancient God Realm. The death rate and the rate of serious injuries were also greatly reduced. However, to Lin Xuan, a method of suffering like going through tribulations was clearly not suitable. Since the system could give him the Lord of Heaven realm, he could reach the star venerable realm and even the divine Emperor realm in the future. Why did he have to cultivate himself? Ding! Ding! The system¡¯s notification made Lin Xuan snap out of his thoughts. ¡°Do you want to withdraw the reward?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± congratulations to the host for obtaining the cultivation base of the heaven monarch realm! &Quot; In an instant, Lin Xuan felt the 1080 apertures around him split again, from one to three, to 3240 apertures. The boundless spiritual energy and Dao energy that floated between heaven and earth instantly rushed into every one of his acupuncture points like a flood. Without his control, the speed of the spiritual Qi in his body increased by ten thousand times, and the speed of the Zhen Yuan also increased by at least a hundred thousand times! When he lowered his head to look inside, he could clearly see that the universe and starry sky hidden in his dantian were even more resplendent. Every star became even more brilliant, even to the point of being golden. He opened his eyes. The nomological powers hidden in the world were already washing over his body like a tide. Sometimes, it was absorbed into his pores, and sometimes, it was discharged through his pores. It was very clear and bright, and without the use of divine sense, one could see the fluctuations of the power of laws with the naked eye. Dharmic power materialization! This was an obvious characteristic of the heaven monarch realm. In other words, as long as Lin Xuan did not deliberately suppress it, anyone could see the power of laws rippling around him. It was as if he was a God of laws, showing his might without being angry, and revealing the Supreme temperament of a ruler at any time! Lin Xuan could not help but shake his head and laugh. the effect of this mana materialization is too amazing. It¡¯s better to use it in battle! &Quot; With a shift of his mind, Lin Xuan retracted his aura and successfully made the phenomenon of his mana manifestation disappear. As his gaze fell on his arm, Lin Xuan noticed that his skin was even more delicate and fair than before, and it was faintly shining with a white luster. However, he could clearly feel that every inch of his skin seemed to be covered by a layer of divine power, giving off an even tougher feeling. This was a feeling that the ancient God Realm had never experienced before. One could imagine how amazing the heaven monarch realm was! Lin Xuan thought to himself that with his current cultivation and strength, he could probably kill an ancient God instantly with a snap of his fingers! His gaze fell on the little babies, and the gentleness in his eyes became even more intense. In the short few months that he had been with the little babies, he had continuously received all kinds of rewards. He had a terrifying cultivation that countless people could only dream of, and he had truly achieved a life of lying down and winning. This kind of life was truly too wonderful, making people incomparably addicted! Keeping the system, Lin Xuan looked at his precious daughters with tender and loving eyes, only to see that they were having a great time. The four babies exchanged blows, and the entire basin was soon washed milky white with soap. Mouyou even used both her hands to grab the soap and tried to squeeze it, but the soap was too slippery and flew into the air, smashing into her head. Lin Xuan could not help but burst out laughing at the adorable yet comical scene. A strong floral fragrance wafted into his nose, making him feel as if he was in a cluster of flowers. Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze turned and saw a tall and beautiful figure walk into the palace. Donghuang Ziyou was wearing a long purple dress today. The slightly wide Lotus-leaf cufflinks made her fair, baby-like arms look even slimmer, like a Jade lotus root growing in a clear spring. The long skirt had an ingenious double-layered design. The inner layer was obviously thinner and lighter than the outer layer. The double-layered combination made her long legs look especially slender and beautiful. It was the most eye-catching place. Of course, it was her extremely exaggerated but not cumbersome chest. The place that highlighted the femininity, under the design of the waist sash, completely exuded the most glorious temperament of a mother. A thin gold and Jade Ribbon gently wrapped around her slender waist, setting off her full moon-like chest. It was heavy, but also very firm. Even through his clothes, Lin Xuan could smell the thick scent of White Rabbit Creamy Candy. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes flickered, and he saw Lin Xuan in front of him with a single glance. He could not help but reveal a slight look of surprise. She noticed that Lin Xuan¡¯s skin was shimmering with a faint white light as he stood under the light. He actually gave off a feeling of being an immortal. ¡°This man ¡­ Seems to have become more handsome!¡± She focused her gaze and saw that Lin Xuan was looking at her. Lin Xuan quickly shifted his gaze away from donghuang Ziyou¡¯s chest and raised his head slightly to look into her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face did not turn red. ¡°Yes.¡± Donghuang Ziyou had almost lost her mind when she saw Lin Xuan¡¯s handsome face. When he heard Lin Xuan¡¯s words, he quickly responded and quickly looked away from his face. ¡°Mother is here!¡± The little ones noticed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s arrival and all ran to her excitedly. ¡°Mother missed the babies, so she came to see you.¡± Donghuang Ziyou said with a doting expression. Seeing the soap on mouyou¡¯s head, she raised her hand and gently wiped it off for her. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes brightened slightly as she felt the extremely smooth skin on her fingertips. Her gaze fell on the soap in mouyou¡¯s hands. ¡°My baby, what¡¯s that in your hand?¡± she asked in surprise. Mouyou hurriedly raised the soap high,¡±Mother, this is the new treasure that father made. It¡¯s called soap! It¡¯s really good at washing clothes!¡± Si Xi hurriedly added,¡±yeah!¡± No matter how dirty a cloth is, as long as you put soap on it and rub it a few times, it will immediately become clean!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s much better than our best beans!¡± Chan Zhu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s so magical!¡± Donghuang Zi you¡¯s Phoenix eyes glowed with interest. ¡°Of course! This is something father made!¡± Seeing donghuang Ziyou¡¯s interest, mouyou proudly brought the soap to the basin. mother, I¡¯ll wash it for you to see! &Quot; As she spoke, the little girl took a piece of dirty cloth from the side and washed it clean with soap. ¡°Mother, did you see how well I washed?¡± Mouyou tilted his little head, his pigtails bouncing up and down, his face full of pride. ¡°This treasure is very powerful!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled gently. As she spoke, she walked forward and took the soap from mouyou¡¯s hands. She looked at it carefully and sniffed it a few times. The shock in her Phoenix eyes surged like a tide as she looked straight at Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Did you really make this?¡± Chapter 841 - 841 Its simply a priceless treasure! 841 It¡¯s simply a priceless treasure! Donghuang Ziyou was born in one of the top royal families in North Mystic heaven. She had never touched the sun and spring water since she was young, so naturally, she had never washed her clothes. However, just because she had never washed clothes before did not mean that she did not know about laundry. She was especially familiar with the beans used for washing clothes. Moreover, he was able to describe the variety and ingredients of the world¡¯s beans without any mistakes. It was mainly because beans were an extremely important washing product that was related to the daily lives of the people. Donghuang Ziyou loved the people and cared deeply for them. Naturally, he had tried his best to understand this item. However, she did not expect Lin Xuan¡¯s soap to be so powerful. It was a hundred times more effective than the best bean she knew. He only needed to apply a little on the dirty things, and then gently rub it a few times with his hand to wash the dirty things off. This was really too magical! Even though she was the Empress of a generation, donghuang Ziyou still found it hard to believe. Seeing the surprise in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes that were as bright as the sun, Lin Xuan smiled. His meaning was clear. And the little girls even shouted with adoration. ¡°Mother, of course it was father who did it!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, father is the smartest boy in the world!¡± Donghuang Ziyou quickly explained when she saw how much her daughters respected Lin Xuan, ¡± I know that your father made this, but because it¡¯s too magical, I feel that it will take a lot of time and energy to make it! &Quot; besides, mother found that this soap has the smell of beast oil, spiritual flowers, and spiritual fruits. It¡¯s hard to imagine that these things can produce such a strong cleansing effect when combined! &Quot; Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as troublesome as you think!¡± actually, the method to make it is extremely simple. Anyone can learn it with a single try! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes sparkled. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details!¡± As an ambitious Empress, she would never miss any opportunity to learn new knowledge. Especially since Lin Xuan¡¯s soap was so novel, it really piqued her interest. Lin Xuan: ¡± the method to make this soap is to use 10% of deep sea Spirit Water, 30% of top-grade beast oil, Red Olive fruit ¡­ And 11 other spirit fruits and flowers. Then, mix them and boil them into water. After that, put them in a certain mold and blow-dry to cool them down. &Quot; In order to make it easier for donghuang Ziyou to understand the memory, he directly told her the ratio of the ingredients. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes could not help but reveal a look of admiration. ¡°It does sound easy to make, but this thing is really novel. How did you think of making it?¡± I¡¯ve seen it in a book before, ¡± Lin Xuan said casually. I made it based on my memory. &Quot; In order to not expose the secret of him having a system and a transmigrator, Lin Xuan still used this perfect excuse to avoid the topic. Donghuang Ziyou also believed his words and nodded her head lightly, the admiration in her eyes growing. ¡°Then, if you want to make this soap, can you use cheaper materials?¡± she continued to ask. She felt that the cleansing effect of soap was excellent. If it were to be promoted, it would definitely be welcomed by the people of the world. However, the soap that Lin Xuan made was made of extremely expensive materials. To the Crystal Palace, these materials were easily obtainable. However, to the people of the world, it was hard to find. That was why she had the heart to ask Lin Xuan for a more suitable recipe, hoping to find a new way to make soap. Lin Xuan saw the light in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes and knew what the Empress was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡± the cheapest formula can use the fat and pancreas of animals such as pigs, cattle, and sheep, plus plant ash, soybeans, alkali, and soap horn. It can also achieve an excellent washing effect! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes glowed with a strange light and flickered like the sun. Her bright red lips curved up slightly, exuding a tinge of excitement. these materials are cheaper than the worst materials used to make beans. They¡¯re more suitable for commoners! &Quot; ¡°Lin Xuan, your words will benefit the people of the world!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s bright and beautiful eyes glistened with a watery light as she looked at Lin Xuan. She felt that Lin Xuan was a priceless treasure when it came to governing a country. His new ideas and creativity could always bring subversive benefits to the world. To an Empress like her who aspired to conquer the world, Lin Xuan had truly become her invisible left and right arms. Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. it¡¯s a small matter. You¡¯re overpraising me. &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou smiled slightly, thinking that this fellow always had a frivolous look. Other than his daughters, he seemed to not care about anything else. After a pause, she said, ¡± by the way, the princess of the solitary goose Kingdom and I used to be in the same sect. Tomorrow is her father¡¯s 150th birthday banquet. &Quot; ¡°She just came to the mystic Ice Palace to invite you. You, Yan Zhu, and the others should come with me tomorrow!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Xuan nodded casually. Hearing that the two of them had agreed on this matter, Yan Zhu and the others clapped their hands happily, ¡± ¡°I can go out and play with father and mother again tomorrow, that¡¯s great! Yay yay!¡± Donghuang Ziyou rubbed their heads lovingly. then mother will go and arrange some things first. I will come to pick you up tomorrow! &Quot; She had already obtained the recipe and production method of soap from Lin Xuan. She could not wait to promote this method immediately and benefit the people of North profound heaven, Dong Yuan heaven, and nine cauldron heaven. Zhi Zhu and the others knew that their mother was a person who was conscientious and dedicated to the great cause of the world, so they all nodded obediently, ¡± yes, yes. Mother, go and do your work. We will be good! &Quot; ¡°Yes, good girl!¡± Donghuang Ziyou picked them up lovingly and gave each of them a big kiss before leaving in a hurry. ¡­¡­ In the Dong family of the solitary goose Kingdom. On the front door of the huge courtyard, there was a gold-rimmed red wooden plaque with the words ¡°pill King family.¡± These four words clearly indicated the identity of the courtyard¡¯s owner. He was a generation¡¯s pill King. At this time, the Twilight was heavy. The Dong family¡¯s courtyard was brightly lit with red lights, and the hall was even more brightly lit, and the aroma of food wafted in the air. The pill King Dong Tianzhong sat at the main table. On his left was his son, Dong Xinjie, and on his right was his daughter, Dong Xin. A slightly flattering young voice sounded from the side, ¡± ¡°The last soup is here!¡± A young man in his mid-twenties, dressed in a gray-white robe, came to the table with a bowl of hot soup. After placing the soup on the table, he looked at Dong Tianzhong eagerly. father, this is the three delicacies seafood soup that I learned recently. Try it! &Quot; Dong Tian Zhong gave a faint ¡°en¡± and his expression was extremely cold. Dong Xin glanced at the grey-and-white robed youth, Li Feng, and said softly, ¡± ¡°Feng, sit down!¡± Li Feng looked at Dong Tian Zhong with fear and shook his head, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t sit. It hasn¡¯t been three years since I married into Dong mansion, so I can¡¯t break the rules!¡± Even though he said that, there was a flash of extremely hidden hatred and resentment in his eyes. He inadvertently glanced at Dong Tian Zhong¡¯s face, and he revealed a trace of unnoticeable killing intent. Chapter 842 - 842 I am the young sect master of the Yunyang sect! 842 I am the young sect master of the Yunyang sect! Dong Xin revealed a helpless expression and looked at Li Feng with a pained expression. Three years ago, she had met Li Feng when she had gone out to pick medicinal herbs. At that time, she had been injured on the cliff, so she had received Li Feng¡¯s help. She still remembered that Li Feng had been very gentle and meticulous in treating her wound, and throughout the process, he had treated her with courtesy and respect. At that time, she had developed a good impression of Li Feng. In her opinion, Li Feng was not only handsome, but also polite and gentlemanly. What was even rarer was that he was warm-hearted and knew how to be considerate. This was extremely rare in her eyes. When she found out that Li Feng had no parents and had grown up alone, she felt even more pity for him. She felt that it was a chance given to her by the heavens to be able to meet Li Feng. She secretly vowed that she would let Li Feng live a good life in the future, so she made up her mind with him and brought him back to her home. At that time, Dong Xin¡¯s plan was to let Li Feng learn pill Dao from her father. Even if he couldn¡¯t become an alchemy King like his father, he would at least have some small achievements in the alchemy path. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his life. Whoever knew that from the first time he saw Li Feng, Dong Tian Zhong had completely looked down on him. If it wasn¡¯t for Dong Xin¡¯s repeated pleas and her vow to be with Li Feng for the rest of her life, Dong Tianzhong would have thrown Li Feng out of the Dong family. However, there was a condition for Li Feng to stay, and that was to marry into the Dong family and become their son-in-law. Furthermore, he had used his performance for the past three years to gain Dong Tian Zhong¡¯s trust. This was also the reason why the Dong family had Li Feng come to boil water, cook rice, and pour tea for them. It was just that almost three years had passed, and Dong Xin realized that Dong Tianzhong was still distant and cold towards Li Feng, and there was no change at all. Even his big brother, Dong Xinjie, didn¡¯t like Li Feng at all. He was neither warm nor cold to him. On the other hand, Li Feng had been enduring humiliation and anger, but still maintained a considerable amount of respect for them. This made Dong Xin feel heartache and helplessness. Fortunately, the three-year period was almost up. Dong Xin felt that with her father¡¯s reputation and status, no matter what, he would fulfill the original agreement and let Li Feng truly integrate into the Dong family. With this in mind, Dong Xin picked up the spoon and filled half a bowl of fresh soup for Dong Tianzhong. ¡°Father, have a taste. This soup smells really fresh and delicious!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dong Tian Zhong¡¯s coldness was replaced by a loving smile as he picked up the bowl. Dong Xin then filled half a bowl for Dong Xinjie,¡±Big brother, you should try it too!¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, little sister!¡± Dong Xinjie said with a doting expression. After Dong Tianzhong and Dong Xinjie finished the wine, Dong Xin also took a few sips of it, and her bright eyes were filled with satisfaction and admiration, ¡°Feng¡¯s cooking skills are getting better and better!¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it!¡± Li Feng said with a warm smile. Dong Tianzhong and Dong Xinjie¡¯s expressions turned cold again when they heard him. Dong Tian Zhong glanced at Li Feng with an impatient expression and waved his hand, ¡± ¡°You may leave!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Feng acknowledged and was about to turn around to leave when he noticed that Dong Tian Zhong¡¯s expression had become very unusual. Li Feng sneered, straightened his back, and looked down at Dong Tian Zhong. &Quot; ¡°What right do you have to tell me what to do?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The sudden change in Li Feng¡¯s attitude shocked Dong Tianzhong, Dong Xinjie, and Dong Xin. Li Feng¡¯s words were arrogant and domineering, and his eyes were sharp and fierce. He was a completely different person from the yes-man he was before! Dong Tian Zhong¡¯s Tiger-like eyes glared, and a majestic pressure suddenly rose, ¡± ¡°Boy, who are you talking to?¡± Faced with Dong Tianzhong¡¯s Mountain-like pressure, Li Feng¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s you, you old thing!¡± ¡°You!¡± Dong Tianzhong was so angry that he slammed the table and stood up, wanting to use his Qi to send Li Feng flying with a slap. However, he immediately felt a piercing pain in his heart, which made his heart shrink and his meridians freeze. Puchi! Dong Tian Zhong¡¯s body trembled, and he spurted out a large mouthful of purple-black blood. Puchi! With another sound, Dong Xinjie opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes looked as if they were about to crack, and they were filled with black lines. ¡°This soup ¡­ Is poisonous!¡± Dong Tianzhong and Dong Xinjie looked at Li Feng at the same time. Their eyes were filled with anger and hatred, ¡± ¡°Bastard, how dare you put poison in the soup!¡± Li Feng laughed wildly,¡±the soup is not the only poisonous one.¡± Everything you eat is poisonous!¡± ¡°What?¡± Dong Tianzhong and his son, and even Dong Xin, were all frightened. However, Li Feng¡¯s next words made their hearts feel like they were about to shatter and they were extremely shocked. ¡°Not only that, I¡¯ve been poisoning you guys since three years ago!¡± Wahahaha!¡± Dong Xin asked in disbelief,¡±Then why am I fine?¡± She ate with her father and big brother every day. According to Li Feng, she had long been poisoned, so why didn¡¯t she feel anything? Li Feng glanced at her. you¡¯re my woman. Of course I¡¯ll feed you the antidote. Dong Xin¡¯s mind exploded as she instantly understood many things. so, you¡¯ve been using me to numb father and big brother and make them consume your poison for a long time? ¡± Li Feng chuckled,¡±of course!¡± The old thing is a pill King of his generation, if the drug is too strong, he will definitely find out. Only step by step, secretly poisoning for a long time, can work!¡± you can¡¯t imagine how much I¡¯ve suffered in order to wait for this day. Fortunately, I finally got what I wanted today, hehehe! &Quot; ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Dong Xin¡¯s face was filled with pain. Is it because my father and big brother look down on you, and they hold a grudge?¡± Dong Tian Zhong sighed and shook his head, ¡± silly girl, this venomous insect could endure for three years without making a move. Its temperament is definitely not ordinary. How could it be so vicious just because we look down on it? ¡± ¡°He came prepared this time and gave us a very powerful poison.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this poison should be the heaven rank bone dissolving poisonous vine!¡± As he spoke, Dong Tian Zhong¡¯s entire face contorted, his eyes filled with black lines. He felt as if his heart was about to shatter, and the pain was unbearable. According to his understanding, only a heaven-grade poison like the bone dissolving poisonous vine could make him unknowingly consume it for three years, and at this moment, he would feel that he was better off dead. The bone dissolving poisonous vine! Since they were born in the pill King family, Dong Xin and Dong Xinjie naturally knew that the bone dissolving poisonous vine was an extremely sinister and vicious poison. This poison was colorless and odorless. After entering the body, it would affect the internal organs, meridians, and blood vessels, unknowingly reducing the body¡¯s resistance and cultivation. Once it reached a certain amount, the poison would act up instantly. If he couldn¡¯t find the antidote within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, he would definitely turn into a puddle of blood, and his bones and bones would melt into a paste. And before they died from the poison, their cultivation would be greatly weakened, and the faster they circulated their energy, the faster the poison would take effect. With this in mind, Dong Xin quickly pleaded, ¡°Li Feng, quickly take out the antidote. I¡¯ll help you plead with father!¡± Because the root of the bone dissolving poisonous vine was required as the main ingredient to make the antidote for the bone dissolving poisonous vine, and the bone dissolving poisonous vine was extremely rare, even the pill King family did not have the antidote. Dong Xin could only plead with Li Feng, hoping that he would change his mind. Seeing Dong Xin¡¯s persistent pleading, Dong Tianzhong couldn¡¯t help but sigh bitterly,¡±Silly child! I already said that he came prepared, why would he listen to you?¡± ¡°Old thing, since you know, then just wait for your death!¡± Li Feng laughed. ¡°Animal!¡± Dong Tianzhong¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, and he wished he could swallow Li Feng alive. even if I die, I¡¯ll make you my scapegoat! &Quot; He clasped his hands together and released a terrifying Supreme realm aura. ¡°You want to fight?¡± A sinister voice suddenly sounded. Following that, more than 30 cultivators appeared in a flash and surrounded Li Feng. Dong Tian Zhong¡¯s eyes focused as he carefully sensed them. He discovered that these thirty over cultivators were all at the spirit stage. Thinking back to what Li Feng had said three years ago, that he was an orphan without parents and had no family or friends in the world, Dong Tian Zhong could not help but ask sternly, ¡± ¡°Kid, Who are you?¡± ¡°I am the young sect master of the Yunyang sect!¡± Li Feng laughed proudly. Chapter 843 - 843 Truly a role model for our generation! 843 Truly a role model for our generation! The Yunyang sect! This name made Dong Tianzhong¡¯s blood boil, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing! He spat out another mouthful of blood. Even Dong Xinjie was so angry that his body trembled, and he spat out two mouthfuls of blood. The hatred in their eyes was as deep as the ocean. ¡°You little bastard of the Yunyang sect!¡± Dong Tianzhong stomped his feet in anger. The Yunyang sect was an unknown, small-scale sect in the solitary goose Kingdom. There were less than 30000 disciples in total. About four years ago, li shanghua, the leader of the Yunyang sect, had come to the Dong family in person. He said that he had a high-grade Sage level cultivation technique in his hands and wanted to exchange it for the heavenly pill Holy Scripture, which was Dong Tianzhong¡¯s Secret art of alchemy. He also told Dong Tianzhong that the reason he wanted to get the heavenly pill Holy Scripture was because he wanted to rely on this Scripture to refine a large number of excellent pills and quickly improve the strength of his disciples and strengthen the sect. At that time, Dong Tianzhong thought that the heavenly pill Holy Scripture was one of the three unique skills of the Dong family, and he was not familiar with li shanghua. He was also worried that li shanghua would use the Scripture to do evil, so he rejected li shanghua. Li shanghua was very angry at that time, but because Dong Tianzhong had great prestige in the southeast area of beixuan sky, he did not dare to force it. He could only leave after leaving a harsh sentence. At that time, Dong Tianzhong did not take li shanghua¡¯s harsh words seriously. As an alchemy King, he had encountered people who came to ask for alchemy and Scriptures more than once, so he quickly forgot about this matter. He did not expect that li shanghua would be defeated by him. His son had been undercover in the Dong family for three years and had drugged him with such a vicious drug. Li Feng¡¯s eyes were cold and murderous. ¡°Old thing, I gave you a chance to live, but you didn¡¯t take it. Why do you have to walk to this situation today?¡± ¡°However, to be able to poison you, this young master¡¯s three years of humiliation can be considered to be worth it!¡± ¡°When you die, not only will I take the heavenly pill Holy Scripture, but I will also take the other two secret Arts, as well as all the property and pills of the Dong family!¡± Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, a Supreme realm spiritual energy burst out. Dong Tian Zhong held his magical longsword and roared, ¡± ¡°Little bastard, I knew you weren¡¯t a good person from the beginning. Now I see that it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Flying Star sword technique!¡± With a flash of sword light, he had already arrived in front of Li Feng. Li Feng did not move, his face full of arrogance. it¡¯s true that you¡¯re a Supreme realm cultivator, but if you want to kill me now, dream on! &Quot; With a wave of his hand, more than ten spirit stage cultivators rushed out from his side and attacked Dong Tian Zhong with all their might. As he had suffered from the corrosion of the bone dissolving poisonous vine for many years, in addition to the fact that this poison was extremely harmful to one¡¯s cultivation, Dong Tian Zhong¡¯s move had not been able to touch Li Feng at all. On the contrary, he was sent flying by more than ten cultivators with dozens of bloody holes in his body and fell to the ground. Bang! Another burst of spirit Qi exploded. Seeing Dong Tianzhong¡¯s defeat, Dong Xinjie anxiously rushed towards Li Feng, ¡± ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Li Feng sneered as he deftly dodged Dong Xinjie¡¯s palm and took out a short sword! The sound pierced Dong Xinjie¡¯s heart. you, my brother-in-law, have never looked me in the eye for the past three years. I¡¯ve been calling you that for three years in vain! &Quot; this sword strike will be your compensation to me, hahahaha! &Quot; He pulled out his short sword and kicked Dong Xinjie, sending him flying. Dong Xinjie died instantly after he landed on the ground. ¡°Xinjie!¡± Seeing his son killed, Dong Tianzhong¡¯s heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t control it. However, just as he was about to stand up, the ten spirit stage cultivators attacked him once again. All of the weapons in their hands landed on his body. Before he died, Dong Tian Zhong¡¯s face was covered in blood, and his eyes were wide open as he looked at Dong Xin. He raised his right hand and trembled as he shouted with unwillingness and helplessness, ¡± ¡°Xin ¡®er ¡­ Take revenge!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Dong Xin¡¯s heart and lungs were about to burst. She turned around, raised her hand, and slapped Li Feng.¡±Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± However, Li Feng¡¯s cultivation was at the spirit stage, which was much higher than her. He grabbed her neck. Li Feng raised his right hand and placed the short sword on Dong Xin¡¯s throat. He then said coldly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯ve been sleeping together for three years, I would¡¯ve chopped you up right now!¡± After threatening her, Li Feng threw Dong Xin to the side and let his subordinate cultivators tie her up and stuff a cloth into her mouth. He then walked up to Dong Tian Zhong and retrieved his storage ring. After using his divine sense to investigate, Li Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he was filled with pride and arrogance, ¡± hahaha, after being a son-in-law for three years, I finally got the heavenly pill Holy Bible and three other unique skills of the pill King. I also got countless treasures and divine pills that the Dong family had accumulated for thousands of years. I really made a big profit this time! &Quot; A group of cultivators quickly echoed in a flattering manner, ¡± young sect master, you¡¯re able to bear the humiliation and bear the burden. You¡¯re truly a role model for our generation! &Quot; ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Li Feng raised his head and laughed wildly, extremely pleased with himself. With a wave of his hand, he had a group of cultivators escort Dong Xin out of the hall. Along the way, Dong clan¡¯s servants were tied up on the ground everywhere. They were all tied up when a group of cultivators sneaked in. After walking out of the Dong family¡¯s Gate. Some cultivators made a throat-cutting gesture and asked, ¡± ¡°Young sect master, do you want it?¡± Li Feng sneered,¡±a man is not without poison!¡± You can¡¯t achieve great things if you cut the grass and don¡¯t root it out!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s burn this place down!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The group of cultivators quickly nodded. Not long after, the Dong family¡¯s courtyard was filled with blood. Then, flames soared into the sky. An alchemy King family had turned into ashes in an instant! ¡­¡­ Yunyang sect, main hall. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve brought all the treasures and wealth of the Dong family, including the heavenly pill Holy Scripture!¡± Li Feng¡¯s face was filled with pride as he flicked Dong Tianzhong¡¯s storage ring to li shanghua. Li shanghua held the storage ring in his hand. After examining it with his divine sense, his eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Good! Good!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, kid!¡± ¡°Three years ago, I swore an oath in front of you that I would definitely get what the Yunyang sect wants!¡± Li Feng chuckled. if I can¡¯t do it, then wouldn¡¯t I, Li Feng, have lived my life in vain?! &Quot; After hearing that li shanghua had failed to exchange cultivation techniques with Dong Tianzhong, Li Feng had gone to li shanghua and said that he would help him get what he wanted. The reason he did this was to prove to li shanghua that he had the potential to achieve great things. Now that he had fulfilled his promise, Li Feng¡¯s spirit soared to the sky, and his words were full of lofty aspirations. Li shanghua stepped forward and patted Li Feng¡¯s shoulder.¡±It¡¯s just that these three years of being a live-in son-in-law has really made you suffer!¡± ¡°Three years is just a blink of an eye for us cultivators. Compared to what I have now, a mere son-in-law is not worth mentioning!¡± Li Feng said nonchalantly. Li shanghua nodded, thinking that this kid was really ruthless. With his shrewdness and shrewdness, he would definitely be able to lead the Yunyang sect to prosperity after she handed it over to him. After a pause, li shanghua narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°By the way, how should we deal with the Dong family?¡± Li Feng sneered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve burned down the entire Dong clan. I¡¯ve also sent people to spread the word that the Dong clan has offended a powerful enemy and was killed and burned down in one night!¡± Dong Xin and I happened to return to the Yunyang sect to visit you, so we managed to avoid this disaster! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea!¡± Li shanghua frowned slightly. but why do you want to keep that girl, Dong Xin? ¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll ruin your plans?¡± ¡°That stupid woman can¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ve already arranged for many guards to put her under house arrest!¡± Li Feng said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. Besides, her cultivation is extremely low. Even if she wants to escape, she won¡¯t be able to!¡± after a few days, we¡¯ll use the heavenly pill Bible to make some pills for her to lose her memory. She¡¯ll still be my good woman! &Quot; Li shanghua nodded with relief. good, you¡¯re so good at doing things. You¡¯ve really made your father look at you in a new light! &Quot; Li Feng laughed. All these years, seeing that li shanghua was unable to make the Yunyang sect flourish, he had also been anxious in his heart. Unfortunately, there was no good way to help. This time, he¡¯d used his short three years as a live-in son-in-law to snatch away everything from the pill King Dong family, bringing hope for the sect to rise. He knew that li shanghua had fully acknowledged his ability. As long as he raised his cultivation, he might be able to come into contact with the core Affairs of the sect very soon, making the best preparations for taking over in the future. Li shanghua said, ¡± by the way, it¡¯s the emperor¡¯s 150th birthday tomorrow. I heard that many sect Masters are preparing to come out and congratulate him. &Quot; I plan to prepare a generous gift and take you to the Imperial Palace to make some acquaintances with the elites of the famous families and sects. This will prepare for the future development of our sect. &Quot; ¡°Of course, with the resources of the Dong family, our sect has the confidence to do so!¡± ¡°Father is right, let¡¯s go together tomorrow!¡± Li Feng nodded in agreement. Chapter 844 - 844 The other side of donghuang Ziyou! 844 The other side of donghuang Ziyou! In the square of the Royal Palace in the solitary goose Kingdom. King Yan Jin Yong brought princess Yan Yao and a group of nobles and ministers, as well as their families, to the center of the square. There were more than three thousand people in total, and all of them were looking up at the sky with anticipation and respect. Some of them could not help but Mutter, ¡± ¡°Will the Empress and her Imperial husband really come?¡± Yesterday, Yan Yao had gone to the mystic Ice Palace and personally invited donghuang Ziyou and Lin Xuan¡¯s family to a banquet. Donghuang Ziyou had agreed on the spot. When the news was sent back to the solitary goose Kingdom, the king and a group of nobles and ministers were all excited. This was especially true for the nobles and ministers. As the solitary goose Kingdom was only a small Kingdom in the North Mystic sky, they had never had the opportunity to come into contact with the Empress¡¯s family. Therefore, to be able to witness the graceful bearing of the Empress and her husband was the greatest fortune of their lives. At this moment, they still couldn¡¯t believe that they would personally see the Empress¡¯s family visit the solitary goose Kingdom. A bright immortal light broke through the clouds and covered the sun, making everyone¡¯s eyes flash. Nine massive golden dragons soared into the sky with their heads held high. They were the first to enter everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°It¡¯s the mysterious ice jade Gu!¡± ¡°The Empress and her Imperial husband have arrived!¡± The nobles and ministers all cheered in excitement. Some of them were so excited that they rubbed their hands together, their faces full of smiles. Under everyone¡¯s burning gazes, the mystic ice jade carriage landed steadily. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou led the four babies out of the carriage at the same time, and the light that bloomed instantly covered the sky. Her Majesty, the Empress, has unparalleled phoenix-like features. She¡¯s truly a divine Phoenix among men! &Quot; ¡°The emperor¡¯s husband looks like a true immortal, carefree and elegant, and also has the demeanor of a true dragon among men!¡± the four princesses are as beautiful as porcelain and Jade. They¡¯re so cute! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s family of six were simply too outstanding in terms of looks and temperament. The moment they appeared, they were praised by the crowd. When they got close, Yan Jin Yong quickly led everyone to bow. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was gentle as she waved her Jade-like hands.¡±Dispense with the formalities!¡± After everyone stood up, she conjured an extremely luxurious heavenly Jade brocade box from the void and handed it to Yan Jin Yong. ¡°Uncle Yan, this is a small token of my appreciation!¡± When Yan Jinyong heard donghuang Ziyou address him as ¡°uncle Yan,¡± he jumped in shock and immediately knelt down. it is already my honor to have your Majesty attend the banquet. How could I dare to ask Your Majesty to address me as an elder? ¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to accept such a generous gift from Your Majesty!¡± However, before he could even kneel on the ground, his knees were held up by a stream of dark force and he could not kneel no matter how hard he tried. Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡± back then, Yan Yao and I were both cultivating the Tao of the sword in the Holy Land of Taichu. One day, we came to the solitary goose Kingdom. &Quot; ¡°At that time, uncle Yan personally cooked a bowl of authentic Eight Treasures rice for me. This scene is still fresh in my mind.¡± ¡°Uncle Yan has never treated me as an outsider, so I should naturally treat uncle Yan as an elder and respect him!¡± Donghuang Ziyou remembered very clearly that when she and Yan Yao came down the mountain to the solitary goose Kingdom, Yan Jinyong did not hold a banquet. Instead, he personally made a bowl of Eight Treasures rice for her. Back then, donghuang Ziyou had already felt that Yan Jin Yong was an honest man and treated her like family. That was why he had treated her like this. A bowl of Eight Treasures rice could not be compared to the delicacies, but it was enough to prove a person¡¯s heart. Donghuang Ziyou felt that he should return the favor and treat Yan Jin Yong as family. Seeing that donghuang Ziyou had already said this, Yan Jinyong could only stand up and accept the gift. His eyes were filled with gratitude. Your Majesty is grateful and reminiscing about the past. Your heart is burning with passion. You truly live up to the title of a wise ruler! &Quot; All the princes and ministers nodded their heads, sighing in their hearts. Before they had seen donghuang Ziyou with their own eyes, their impression of her had always been that she was cold and powerful, decisive and overbearing, well-versed in literature and martial arts, and had the air of an Emperor. But now, they had seen another side of donghuang Ziyou, which was that he was loyal and extremely humane! In everyone¡¯s eyes, such an Empress was really full of charm. It was a blessing to be born under her rule! After receiving the gifts, Yan Jinyong hurriedly invited Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s family of six to the eternal longevity Palace. On the way, Yan Yao had talked to donghuang Ziyou in a low voice, talking about the past in the Holy Land of Taichu and the things that happened between Ye Fan and the Wusheng Kingdom. It seemed that the two of them had a good relationship. When they arrived at the eternal longevity Palace, Lin Xuan, donghuang Ziyou, and their family of six were arranged to sit at the Golden Dragon table at the highest point of the hall. Yan Jin Yong, Yan Yao, and a group of nobles and ministers were on the two sides. Lin Xuan looked around. Other than the 3000-odd people who were already seated, there were still about 1000 empty seats in the hall. It was obvious that the scale of the birthday banquet was not small. Soon, the voice of the head eunuch of the Gu Yan Kingdom¡¯s minister of rites rang out from outside the hall, ¡± ¡°The hengyun sect has come to offer a three thousand year old fire Lingzhi!¡± ¡°The Xuan Dao sect has come to offer birthday congratulations and present a ten thousand year old purple flame flood Dragon!¡± ¡°The heavenly blessing sect is here to offer their blessings and present a heaven-grade longevity cultivation technique!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°The Yunyang sect is here to offer their blessings and offer a five-thousand-year-old precious blood grass ginseng!¡± A total of more than three hundred sects of various sizes had arrived. Over a thousand people walked into the hall one after another, and the atmosphere was extremely magnificent. Yan Jin Yong was secretly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect so many sects to come today. According to his previous understanding, almost all the well-known sects in the solitary goose nation had come. He thought about it carefully. He felt that Yan Yao might have been cultivating with the Empress in the Holy Land of Taichu, and many people in the martial arts world knew about it. Therefore, they took the opportunity to improve their relationship with the Imperial court. With this in mind, he quickly stood up and bowed to the high platform. &Quot; ¡°Sect Masters and sect leaders, the Empress and her Imperial husband have come to our country. Please quickly pay your respects to the Emperor!¡± When the sect Masters heard this, they all looked towards the high platform, their eyes filled with excitement and respect. Many of them had already seen Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou sitting on the high platform when they stepped into the hall, and they were all touched by their boundless temperament. At that time, they had already determined that the people sitting on the high platform were most likely the Empress couple. Now that Yan Jinyong had said this, the people of the martial arts world were even more excited. They felt that they had made a big profit today. The group of people bowed in unison, paying their respects to Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s eyes were calm as she raised her hand. ¡°Dispense with the formalities!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Only then did the martial artists stand up, thinking that the Empress and her husband were truly beautiful. It was such a great honor to be able to admire their beauty! After they finished bowing, Yan Jin Yong had the ceremonial eunuchs lead them to their respective seats according to the strength of each sect. Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze inadvertently landed on Li Feng, and he could not help but frown. Chapter 846 - 846 Di Fu is really good at this! 846 Di Fu is really good at this! what a good saying,¡¯an old man is still a reef in the sea¡¯. Di Fu¡¯s sentence described the long life span and the unshakeable by the firm reef in the sea. It¡¯s also an analogy, and it¡¯s also philosophical and profound! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right. The Empress¡¯s words are majestic and have a commanding attitude. But Di Fu¡¯s sentence is the true meaning of the great Dao, using the reef mountain in the sea to describe the long life after the vicissitudes of life. It is really full of wisdom and extraordinary artistic conception!¡± Her Majesty and her husband, one sees the big picture and the other sees the truth from the ordinary. They are really a match made in heaven. It¡¯s touching and touching to hear! &Quot; ¡­¡­ In the hall, everyone who was familiar with literature and Dao could not help but give Lin Xuan a thumbs up. They thought to themselves that Lin Xuan was indeed a Saint of literature of his generation, his casual work already had the style of a great master. Following that, everyone combined Lin Xuan¡¯s and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s birthday wishes into one and began to comprehend. When they realized that the birthday wishes of the two were so harmonious, they couldn¡¯t help but praise the couple for their harmony, like the sound of Dragons and phoenixes. Donghuang Ziyou nodded silently when she saw the crowd¡¯s respect for Lin Xuan. Her phoenix-like eyes were bright and beautiful like the warm sun in March. She glanced at Lin Xuan and thought that although Lin Xuan¡¯s words were simple, they contained a lot of truth. It was truly rare to be able to produce such a masterpiece at such a lively and cramped time. ¡°I have to say, he is indeed quick-witted.¡± maybe it¡¯s also related to his unruly character. That¡¯s why he can perform so well in such a big situation. &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou evaluated Lin Xuan in her heart. Hearing the crowd say that the two of them were Dragons and phoenixes in harmony, donghuang Ziyou could not help but think of her strength and Lin Xuan¡¯s unruliness. They really complemented each other. Yan Jin Yong stood up with his wine glass in hand. ¡°Many thanks to Your Majesty and Imperial husband for your words of wisdom. This lowly subject is truly overjoyed!¡± ¡°This lowly subject respects His Majesty and Emperor husband, wishing the two of you a deep love and eternal happiness!¡± As he shouted, everyone raised their glasses. ¡°We wish His Majesty and your husband a deep love and eternal happiness!¡± Donghuang Ziyou smiled and picked up the teacup. Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s full cup of white wine, she thought that Lin Xuan must have liked to drink more with his unruly personality. Her Jade-like hands lightly danced as she took out a heaven grade upper-level sobering spirit pill and placed it in front of him. ¡°Take this pill and you won¡¯t get drunk even after a thousand cups!¡± Lin Xuan smiled. He was about to tell donghuang Ziyou that he had a good tolerance for alcohol and that he did not need to worry about the few cups of wine, when si Xi picked up the elixir and put it into Lin Xuan¡¯s Cup. Si Xi said with a concerned look, ¡°Father, you¡¯re not afraid of drinking. After eating the spirit pill, you¡¯re even less afraid of drinking!¡± Hearing this, Chan Zhu, Lao Ai, and Mo you all nodded their heads, ¡± ¡°Hmm, hmm, hmm, sister, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lin Xuan was tickled by the girls ¡®innocent and simple words and laughed. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± After he finished speaking, he raised his head and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. ¡°Di Fu¡¯s sea!¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Di Fu was already so powerful, but the Empress still took out the sobering pill with concern. It was enough to show the Empress¡¯s concern for Di Fu. He didn¡¯t expect the primordial great Empress to be so protective of her husband. To be able to make the cold Empress go to such an extent, Di Fu was really capable and worthy of being a role model for men! After this glass, the atmosphere of the banquet quickly reached the G-Wave. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou accompanied the little ones to eat and drink. Yan Jinyong, the monarch, and the other nobles of His Highness, as well as a group of people in the martial arts world, toasted each other and chatted. Li shanghua and Li Feng¡¯s visit this time was mainly to get to know more big sects and to broaden the future path of their sect. Therefore, at this time, they also consciously made some new friends. Li shanghua noticed a middle-aged man sitting in front of him. He was in the middle stage of the Supreme realm, and there were two rays of red and blue light faintly flashing above his head. It seemed that his essence had reached the peak, and his strength was much higher than his. He raised his glass with a friendly smile and said, ¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯ve gathered both your flowers and have extraordinary strength. May I know which sect you¡¯re from?¡± The middle-aged man seemed very happy with his flattery. He raised his glass and smiled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the sect master of the fire god sect, Yu dedao. And you are?¡± Li shanghua, Yunyang sect, li shanghua! ¡°The Yunyang sect!¡± Yu dedao nodded as if he had remembered the name. He raised his glass and said, ¡± ¡°Sect Master Li, F * ck!¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± Li shanghua clinked his glass with Yu dedao¡¯s and finished his drink. He then turned to look at Li Feng and said,¡±Li Feng, a toast to sect leader Yu as well!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Feng quickly picked up his wine glass, walked around the table, and came to Yu dedao.¡±Sect leader Yu, I respect ¡­¡± Halfway through his words, his expression suddenly changed slightly. Yu dedao¡¯s expression also changed. He frowned and took a deep breath, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you ¡­ Oh, I remember now, you¡¯re the pill King Dong Tianzhong¡¯s son-in-law!¡± When Li Feng and Li shanghua heard this, their hearts suddenly panicked. Li Feng also didn¡¯t expect that Yu dedao could still recognize Dong Tianzhong at a glance. Yu dedao had gone to Dong Tianzhong¡¯s house to ask for medicine two years ago and had met him once. As he was sitting at the back, he didn¡¯t notice that the man in front of him had met him before. Thinking that he could only make the best of his mistakes, Li Feng quickly exchanged a look with li shanghua and said, ¡± ¡°You have a good memory, sect master Yu. I am indeed the Dong family¡¯s live-in son-in-law!¡± ¡°This junior offers a toast to sect master Yu. Let¡¯s drink first!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After Yu dedao and Li Feng had a toast, he asked,¡±By the way, you¡¯re the son of the sect master. Why are you willing to be the son-in-law of the Dong family?¡± Li Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned dark, and he sighed, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I was trapped in love and fell in love with the Dong family¡¯s daughter.¡± however, there is a certain gap between my sect and the Dong family. I know that only with my sincerity can I move father-in-law. &Quot; therefore, I took the initiative to become the Dong family¡¯s son-in-law. I wanted to use my performance to move my father-in-law so that I could live with Xin ¡®er and grow old together! &Quot; Seeing that his eyes were full of sincerity and his words revealed his true feelings, Yu dedao nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Not bad! To be able to bend and stretch for love, willing to give up the identity of young sect master to be a live-in son-in-law, and also want to be together with the person you love, this kind of mentality is extremely rare among the young people!¡± ¡°With such ambition, I don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to soar in the future and shock the world with a single brilliant feat!¡± Li Feng smiled happily and bowed, ¡± ¡°Senior is too kind!¡± He was so proud of himself that he managed to fool Yu dedao with a few words. In the future, if he met anyone who had seen him in the Dong family, he would say this. In any case, Dong Tian Zhong and the others were already dead, and Dong Xin was under house arrest. There was no one in this world who could see through his lies! Li shanghua was also secretly happy. He thought that after three years of being a live-in son-in-law, his son¡¯s temperament and wisdom had already made people look at him in a new light. This child had a bright future! They did not notice that Lin Xuan had heard their entire conversation. Lin Xuan looked at Li Feng discreetly and laughed to himself, ¡± ¡°A person with such a nice way of speaking shouldn¡¯t have such a strange sanguine power.¡± ¡°It seems like this kid doesn¡¯t mean what he says and doesn¡¯t mean what he says!¡± In order to figure out Li Feng¡¯s true identity, Lin Xuan directly used his divine power. The Supreme aura gazing technique! Chapter 847 - 847 If you want revenge, Ill help you! 847 If you want revenge, I¡¯ll help you! An undetectable golden light flashed in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. When his gaze landed on Li Feng, he could clearly see a ball of purple light shining above Li Feng¡¯s head. Among the levels of the very high aura gazing skill, purple light represented purple Qi from the East, where great opportunities and good luck would befall. However, within the purple light, there was a ball of dense black light the size of an egg, which represented a great misfortune. If he was not careful, Li Feng would fall into the abyss and be beyond redemption! ¡°Let me see what you¡¯ve done!¡± When one reached the heavenly Lord realm, the divine power of the Taishang Qigong technique would be strengthened. Lin Xuan could see some things that had happened through the light of Providence of the Supreme aura gazing technique. He then strengthened his spiritual will, and a golden light flashed in his eyes. Through the black light, he saw the scenes of Li Feng poisoning Dong Tianzhong and his son, gathering the cultivators of the sect to kill them and everyone in the Dong residence, and burning it down. he had been in hiding for three years, poisoning the man, and killing him at the last moment. He must be the most awesome live-in son-in-law in history! &Quot; Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even the main characters in the novels of his previous life couldn¡¯t compare to Li Feng¡¯s viciousness. ¡°You think you can hide your actions from the gods and ghosts, but you don¡¯t know that you can¡¯t hide from my eyes!¡± Lin Xuan laughed coldly. He already had a comprehensive plan in his heart. He decided to expose Li Feng¡¯s true colors, tear apart his disguise, and make him fall into a situation beyond redemption! Then, Lin Xuan quietly released the Rakshasa celestial body and controlled the god-like celestial body to fly into the sky at high speed. ¡­¡­ Yunyang sect. In the courtyard at the back of the mountain, there were three early stage spirit cultivators guarding the four directions. In front of the room in the courtyard, there were four cultivators at the intermediate stage of The Spirit Level and above standing guard. Such defenses could be described as an iron wall, airtight! ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump!¡± The door of the room made a loud noise under the strong impact. However, because the door had been reinforced with a hundred restrictions, no matter how hard the people inside tried, they could not break it open. In the room. Dong Xin¡¯s face was flushed.| Red, his whole body was sweating like water, and he angrily hit the door with his Qi. However, she had used up more than half of her spiritual energy, and she could not even break the door open. Helplessly, she could only knock on the door and almost implored, ¡± ¡°I beg you, please let me out!¡± ¡°My father and big brother are both dead. No matter what, I have to bury them and let them rest in peace!¡± In front of the door, the leader of the four cultivators, Xu Peng, said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy, young sect master has instructed us to absolutely not let you out, you should give up on this idea!¡± Dong Xin was so angry that she pounded on the door frame. ¡°Bastard! Bad guy!¡± ¡°You bunch of people are just like the Li family¡¯s father and son. You¡¯re all evil people and will be punished by the heavens!¡± Xu Peng and the others couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Heavenly punishment? The Dong family is all dead and you, a young miss, are also under house arrest here, not seeing the light of day. Who in this world can deal with sect master and young sect master? After Dong Xin was tired of scolding, she collapsed helplessly on the ground as tears flowed down her face like a flood. ¡°Am I really going to be trapped here forever?¡± ¡°Father, big brother, uncle Zhao, mother Wang, I¡¯m going out to collect your corpses!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out to take revenge for you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be trapped here!¡± After wailing for a while, Dong Xin¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled as she recalled that she had a few Mystic pills in her storage ring. Once this pill is used, it can create a bewildering barrier that can make others lose their way and not be able to catch up to them. Then how should he make use of these illusion pills? Dong Xin thought to herself for a moment before taking out a pill that protected her heart and meridians from her storage ring and swallowing it. She then cursed angrily, ¡°Bastards, since you want to trap me, then I¡¯ll die in front of you!¡± She gathered the spirit energy in her body. He released it with a sound, creating the illusion of self-destruction of his meridians. Plop! Dong Xin then fell to the ground, causing a huge commotion. Outside the door, Xu Peng and the others had disdainful looks on their faces. ¡°You want to play this trick? You¡¯re still too young!¡± They had long guessed that Dong Xin might try to commit suicide to force them to let her go. Therefore, he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all and instead had a mocking expression on his face. However, after about an hour, the room was silent, which made Xu Peng and the others hesitate. Xu Peng walked to the window and stretched his neck to look inside. He saw Dong Xin lying on the ground, covered in blood, motionless. He was shocked,¡±hiss, this girl really committed suicide!¡± Quickly open the door and take a look!¡± The order they had received was to guard Dong Xin, not to force her to her death. Therefore, after seeing Dong Xin in this state, Xu Peng immediately panicked. The four of them quickly circulated their spiritual Qi, opened the door¡¯s restriction according to the incantation li shanghua had left for them, and then rushed in together. Bang! Dong Xin, who was lying on the ground, suddenly got up and smashed the bewilderment pill on the ground. A cloud of thick gray smoke burst out and trapped Xu Peng and the other three. Then, Dong xinqi ran out of the room and quickly ran toward the courtyard. She kicked open the courtyard door and saw that the cultivators who were guarding the four sides had already rushed over. She quickly threw out the remaining two illusion pills in her hand. Bang Bang! After the bewilderment pill exploded, it enveloped a radius of two miles, trapping all the cultivators within. Hearing the angry curses of the cultivators, Dong Xin revealed a smile that she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. ¡°I¡¯ve finally succeeded!¡± Now that the cultivators guarding the backyard were all trapped in the smoke of the bewilderment pill, Dong Xin should have at least the time it takes for an incense stick to burn to escape. With her spiritual rotation stage cultivation, it was enough for her to escape the Yunyang sect¡¯s territory within this time. ¡°Father! Big brother! I¡¯m coming!¡± Dong Xin¡¯s eyes turned red. She bit her red lips and rushed down the mountain. However, before he could even reach a thousand feet, several powerful auras descended from the sky. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~ More than ten spirit stage cultivators suddenly appeared in front of Dong Xin. The square-faced cultivator sneered, ¡± you¡¯re pretty smart, little girl. Unfortunately, the entire back mountain is under our surveillance. You can escape, but you can¡¯t escape! &Quot; ¡°This ¡­¡± Feeling the powerful pressure from the cultivators, Dong Xin¡¯s face turned pale, and her eyes were filled with shock and unwillingness. ¡°How did this happen?¡± At this time, Xu Peng and the other cultivators also caught up from behind and surrounded Dong Xin. Xu Peng said angrily, ¡± you brat, how dare you trick us! It seems like I have to teach you a lesson! &Quot; ¡°Kneel down!¡± As he spoke, he used his Qi to retrieve something, picking up a thick wooden stick. He raised the wooden stick and aimed it at Dong Xin¡¯s calf. Hu ~ A bright golden light suddenly appeared and covered the entire mountain top. It was so dazzling that it was like a golden sun had descended. Xu Peng was shocked by the sudden phenomenon and stopped. He looked up with the other cultivators. In the sky, there was a huge Golden God floating. He was wearing a golden armor, holding a Golden Saber, and stepping on a Golden Dragon. The golden light was resplendent, and his divine might was boundless! ¡°Hiss! What is this?¡± Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Xu Peng took out his Natal flying sword and said, ¡± they¡¯re here with ill intentions. Let me see who¡¯s behind this! &Quot; ¡°Sky sun sword technique!¡± With a loud roar, he rushed toward the Rakshasa celestial body with violent sword Qi. High up in the sky, the Rakshasa celestial body raised its Golden Saber and slashed down. Bang! The terrifying golden light crushed Xu Peng¡¯s sword light, and the knife cut through his body and directly shattered his divine sense. Xu Peng didn¡¯t even have the time to wail before he fell to the ground and died. The rest of the cultivators were shocked. Oh my God, senior brother Xu was killed by the opponent¡¯s saber without any power to fight back! &Quot; ¡°This, this, this ¡­ Could this be some sort of avatar?¡± ¡°I remember now. This Golden God is the legendary Rakshasa giant God in Buddhism! This is the Rakshasa celestial body!¡± ¡°Hiss! Who is it that has such a powerful Dharmakaya?¡± ¡­¡­ After recognizing the Rakshasa celestial body, the group of cultivators trembled in fear and lay on the ground, shivering. The Rakshasa celestial body looked neither sad nor happy. It raised the divine knife and gave a heavy blow, cutting off more than half of the spiritual sense of these cultivators and turning them all into idiots. When Dong Xin saw this, she was shocked. In the face of this giant God with golden light, she was so scared that she had long forgotten to run away. Instead, she prostrated on the ground and trembled. ¡°Oh my God, my daughter is not an evil person. Please spare my life!¡± After kowtowing three times, she raised her head and looked at the Rakshasa celestial body in awe. The giant Golden God slowly lowered his head and looked down at her with a pair of golden divine eyes. His voice was filled with infinite divine might. ¡°If you want revenge, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Chapter 848 - 848 Heavenly God! 848 Heavenly God! In the Royal Palace of the solitary goose Kingdom. the young sect master of Yunyang sect is infatuated. He married into the pill King¡¯s dong family for the sake of his love. He is truly a young man who values relationships and righteousness! &Quot; that¡¯s right. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer young people who have such perseverance and such determination! &Quot; ¡°To be able to put down his status as the young sect master and live under someone else¡¯s roof as a live-in son-in-law, such a heart is indeed very rare. If I were the pill King, I would definitely be moved by him!¡± there has never been a young man like the young sect master of the Yunyang sect in the martial arts world of our solitary goose Kingdom. The fact that he and the daughter of the elixir King are in love with each other will surely become a great story in our martial arts world! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Due to Li Feng¡¯s glib tongue and his touching portrayal of his three years of life as a son-in-law, more and more martial artists present showed great admiration for him. In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was not a glorious thing to marry into the family. However, if one was like Li Feng, giving up a better identity for the person he loved, willing to live under someone else¡¯s roof and endure humiliation to be with the person he loved, he was also worthy of respect. As the saying goes, even heroes can¡¯t overcome the trials of beauty. Li Feng¡¯s actions, in everyone¡¯s eyes, were exactly what he meant. Therefore, as li shanghua and Li Feng intended to make friends with the big shots of various sects and boost the reputation of the sect, the matter of Li Feng marrying into the sect for his love became a good story, helping the Yunyang sect to quickly become well-known in the martial arts world. Seeing this scene, li shanghua and Li Feng were extremely proud. They had not expected that Li Feng¡¯s three years of humiliating life as a son-in-law would be a great help to the Yunyang sect¡¯s rise to fame in the martial arts world. The father and son exchanged glances from time to time, and they could see the pride in each other¡¯s eyes. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou, who were sitting on the throne on the high platform, had naturally seen everything that had happened between li shanghua and Li Feng. Seeing that everyone was praising Li Feng¡¯s marriage, donghuang Ziyou could not help but turn to look at Lin Xuan. Her breath was like a blooming orchid, ¡± ¡°Do you really think that Li Feng is so infatuated with her?¡± Lin Xuan said lightly, ¡± ¡°I feel that his so-called infatuation is more like a one-man show!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were like the moon as they sparkled. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This is indeed the case!¡± In her opinion, if Li Feng really liked the daughter of an elixir King, he would definitely bring her to such a Grand occasion. That way, he could prove his love. Now, the whole place was filled with the father and son talking to themselves, which was obviously a bit abnormal. Donghuang Ziyou stared deeply at Li Feng and decided to send someone to find out the background of the father and son, li shanghua and his interactions with the elixir King. ¡°Report!¡± A shout came from outside the eternal longevity Palace and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Yan Jin Yong saw that it was Wang Xu, the commander of the Imperial Guards, and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Xu: Your Majesty, there is a young woman outside the palace asking for an audience. She says that there is a great injustice that she must ask Your Majesty to decide! &Quot; A great injustice? A complaint? Yan Jinyong was shocked when he heard this. The Empress and her husband were sitting on the throne in the hall. If there was a great injustice in the country, it must be properly resolved at the first possible moment! Thinking of this, Yan Jin Yong quickly said, ¡°Quickly invite her in!¡± Li shanghua and Li Feng couldn¡¯t help but look at each other at this time. The two of them always felt that this woman who had suddenly appeared was a little strange, making them feel a little uneasy. Li Feng quickly approached li shanghua and asked, ¡± ¡°Father, there¡¯s no problem, right?¡± Li shanghua nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with so many restrictions and guards, even a mosquito wouldn¡¯t be able to fly out!¡± Li Feng nodded, thinking that when Dong Xin was locked up, he was there to supervise her. There were a total of 40 to 50 spirit stage guards in the back mountain, and they were all protected by his father, li shanghua. With Dong Xin¡¯s spiritual rotation stage cultivation, it was impossible for her to escape from such an impregnable defensive force. ¡°No matter what, when we return, we must quickly refine the pill to cure her memory loss and let her take it. Only then will we be able to prevent any future problems!¡± Li Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold and he made up his mind. Not long after, Wang Xu brought a young woman into the eternal longevity Palace. When they saw the woman, li shanghua and Li Feng¡¯s faces changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± ¡°Hiss! How is this possible?¡± The father and son¡¯s bodies trembled violently, and they almost fell to the ground. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that the person who had come to Lodge the complaint was really Dong Xin! But ¡­ How could Dong Xin possibly escape from the impregnable guards? If there was an expert helping her, why would she appear in front of the main hall alone? Li shanghua and Li Feng almost had difficulty breathing due to the thousands of unknown thoughts. Dong Xin saw li shanghua and Li Feng in the crowd at a glance. Her almond eyes were bloodshot, and the resentment and anger on her face were about to burst out like a tide. She quickly took a few steps forward and knelt on the ground with a loud bang. She hit her head heavily on the ground and said in an extremely mournful voice, ¡± my daughter is suing the young sect master of Yunyang sect, Li Feng, for pretending to marry into the Dong family as a live-in son-in-law, but in reality, he is coveting the Dong family¡¯s alchemy techniques and wealth! &Quot; ¡°He has been poisoning my father and brother for three years. Yesterday, when my father and brother were poisoned, he killed them with the help of our sect¡¯s cultivators! They even killed all the members of our Dong clan and burned our entire clan to ashes. It¡¯s too horrible to look at!¡± ¡°My daughter was bewitched by Li Feng and thought that he was truly in love with her. She didn¡¯t expect him to be a demon in human skin! When my daughter thought about how the person she loved was not a human, causing her father and brother to die, and her entire family to lose their lives, her heart ached. However, she was helpless, and her strength was too weak to deal with Li Feng and his evil father!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please do the right thing and get rid of the evil Gu to seek justice for my daughter!¡± Whoosh! After Dong Xin spoke, the entire Hall trembled. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Li Feng. ¡°This brat actually did such an inhumane thing!¡± Oh my God, when I heard him talk about his experience of marrying into the family, I thought he was an infatuated man. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a vicious and heartless person! &Quot; damn it, this kid and his father talk about benevolence, righteousness, and morality, but I didn¡¯t expect that they were such filthy and ruthless people. They deceived me so miserably! &Quot; ¡­¡­ In an instant, everyone¡¯s impression of li shanghua and Li Feng changed drastically. Yu dedao was so angry that he stomped his feet and wished he could pull out his sword and kill the father and son on the spot. In the face of the crowd¡¯s suspicions and curses, li shanghua and Li Feng¡¯s faces changed greatly, and their hearts were in a panic. However, after three years of being a live-in son-in-law, Li Feng had become more cunning and treacherous than li shanghua. He suppressed his fear and shouted at Dong Xin, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t slander me like this! After all, I¡¯m your husband!¡± ¡°Yes! I admit that I had a dispute with you a few days ago and returned to the Yunyang sect without coaxing you, but you can¡¯t put the blame on me for such a small matter!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t poison my father-in-law and brother-in-law! I didn¡¯t join forces with our sect¡¯s cultivators to exterminate your Dong clan!¡± Hearing what he said, li shanghua also roared with a broken heart, ¡°Li Feng¡¯s right! If you have the ability, then show us the evidence, or else we¡¯ll just be slandering you!¡± ¡°You clearly know that our Dong family¡¯s everything has been destroyed. Where did you get the evidence?¡± Dong Xin said angrily. Li shanghua and Li Feng both sneered when they heard this. Dong Xin¡¯s words were within their expectations. Indeed, all the members of the Dong family were dead except for Dong Xin, and all their belongings were burned. Dong Xin couldn¡¯t find any evidence. Even if the monarch or the Empress sent people to investigate, they could only face a pile of ruins and had no way to start. Thinking of this, Li Feng couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡± so, in the end, you¡¯re just making slanderous accusations! &Quot; Seeing how cunning and shameless Li Feng was, Dong Xin was so angry that she found it hard to breathe. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I would be so blind to fall for someone like you!¡± ¡°You want evidence? I¡¯ll ask the gods to help me find evidence!¡± Heavenly God? Dong Xin¡¯s words shocked everyone present. Then, everyone felt dazzled. An incomparably brilliant golden light lit up the sky outside. It also penetrated through the door of the hall, making people feel as if they were facing a God! Chapter 849 - 849 Truly great and boundless! 849 Truly great and boundless! ¡°Hiss! What a huge Golden God!¡± with his head in the nine Heavens and his feet on the Golden Dragon, this aura is really too powerful! &Quot; ¡°The God of heaven has descended upon our lone goose Kingdom!¡± ¡­¡­ Outside the palace, all the guards and eunuchs cried out in shock. In the eternal longevity Palace, everyone¡¯s hearts were beating wildly from the shouts outside. The bright and dense golden light made everyone feel like they were facing a God. Yan Jin Yong and the others quickly gathered at the entrance of the eternal longevity Palace. When they looked up, they were so shocked that they gasped. Three miles above the square of the Imperial Palace, a giant Golden God that was a million feet tall stood. There were clouds floating above his head, and his entire body was covered in golden armor. He held a golden divine Blade in his hand, and he stood on a Golden Dragon that was ten thousand feet long. His aura was majestic and powerful. His golden eyes, in particular, were shining with a dazzling light. They were like two Golden Suns that illuminated the entire Palace. Everyone who looked at him felt a flash of golden light in front of their eyes. Their eyes ached and their hearts trembled. They couldn¡¯t control themselves. The might of a sky god instantly invaded everyone¡¯s heart, making them feel infinite reverence and worship. ¡°Hiss! The might of the God of heaven can not be violated, and no one is allowed to look directly at the God of heaven!¡± After Yan Jin Yong cried out in shock, he quickly led all the nobles and ministers to kneel on the ground. They shouted in unison, ¡± ¡°God of heaven, please accept our bow!¡± Among the martial artists, someone who was familiar with Buddhism couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± this is the legendary Rakshasa God! &Quot; ¡°Heavens! It turns out that the Rakshasa deity¡¯s aura is so magnificent. Everyone, hurry up and pay your respects!¡± Upon hearing these words, all the people in the martial arts world quickly bowed their heads and shouted excitedly, ¡± ¡°We pay our respects to giant Rakshasa God!¡± They found that no matter what level of cultivation one had, when they looked at the Rakshasa celestial body, they would be dazzled for a moment and palpitate. They could not withstand the terrifying gaze of the Rakshasa God at all. They could not help but guess that the strength of the Rakshasa God¡¯s divine will was most likely at the ancient God Realm! A Luosha body of the ancient God Realm could destroy the entire Palace with a single slash! And it wasn¡¯t just the cultivators present. Even when donghuang Ziyou released her consciousness to look at the Luosha celestial body through the dome of the eternal longevity Palace, she realized that she could not look him in the eye. The dazzling divine light and the extremely powerful psyche power forced donghuang Ziyou to look away. She could not see the true face of the Rakshasa celestial body. ¡°What a powerful avatar!¡± ¡°Even I, an ancient God, can¡¯t see through the divine sense light in his eyes!¡± Donghuang Ziyou clenched her fists tightly, showing some fear towards the mysterious Rakshasa celestial body. Beside her, Lin Xuan was laughing to himself. In his opinion, if he wanted to completely expose li shanghua and Li Feng¡¯s true colors, he could not do without Dong Xin, the most crucial person. Therefore, after releasing the Rakshasa technique, he had found the location of the Yunyang sect and rescued Dong Xin from the back mountain. After that, he protected Dong Xin all the way to the palace and testified against li shanghua and Li Feng. In order to prevent li shanghua and Li Feng from not confessing, Lin Xuan released the Luosha celestial body again, giving li shanghua and Li Feng the greatest pressure. Since he had already advanced to the heaven monarch realm, the level of his spiritual will and Dharma form had also improved accordingly. They had surpassed the ancient God Realm, and his dharma body was even stronger than before. Even donghuang Ziyou could not look at the terrifying eyes of the Luosha body. It was not hard to imagine that it would be a piece of cake to break the psychological defense line of li shanghua and Li Feng! As expected! Pa da ~ pa da! Li shanghua and Li Feng¡¯s legs gave way and they collapsed to the ground. They all looked up at the Rakshasa celestial body in horror. she actually managed to summon the God of heaven! &Quot; Li Feng¡¯s heart was filled with shock and fear. He had been with Dong Xin for almost three years, but he had never realized that she had the protection of a God. And the terrifying willpower of the gods was awe-inspiring. It made him and Li shanghua feel that the consciousness in their heads was about to explode, and they felt extremely desperate! At this moment, a hurried voice came from the palace gate. sect master, young sect master, Guardian Xu Peng was killed by a Divine Blade because he disrespected the Rakshasa giant God! &Quot; the rest of the guards, such as Dong Xin, had half of their divine sense cut off by the Rakshasa giant God with one strike. They¡¯ve become idiots! &Quot; The disciples of the Yunyang sect who were guarding the foot of the back mountain rushed to the top of the mountain when they heard the commotion. They didn¡¯t expect to see the scene of the Rakshasa celestial body cutting Xu Peng and the others. They were so scared that they quickly rolled down the mountain. When they learned that li shanghua and Li Feng had come to the palace, they rushed over to tell the father and son about it. However, before they entered the palace, they saw an even larger Luosha celestial body standing on a Golden Dragon in the sky. This scene really frightened them. Upon hearing the words of their own sect¡¯s disciples, li shanghua and Li Feng were so scared that their faces turned ashen. he was disrespectful to giant Rakshasa God ¡­ And was hacked to death with one strike! &Quot; The father and son repeated this sentence at the same time, and their teeth could not help but clatter violently. Looking up at the huge Golden God, they hurriedly hit their heads on the ground and wailed. ¡°God above, we¡¯ll confess. Everything Dong Xin said is true!¡± ¡°It was I who had planned to marry into the Dong family in order to help my father obtain the Scripture of the pill King. Then, I poisoned them and killed everyone except Dong Xin!¡± ¡°God, please spare our lives! Please spare our lives!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing their honest confession, all the martial artists present were so angry that they gritted their teeth. dog thief father and son, you¡¯re really deranged! &Quot; these two evil scoundrels are really detestable. Cutting them into pieces is already letting them off easy! &Quot; Dong Xin kowtowed three times to the Rakshasa celestial body, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, God of heaven, for giving my daughter a chance to take revenge!¡± She remembered that the Rakshasa celestial body had said that it could help her take revenge, so she had always believed in the Rakshasa celestial body. Even though she had no evidence, she still believed that the Rakshasa celestial body could solve the problem. Looking at it now, it was indeed so! After kowtowing, she stood up and went to Li Feng. His eyes were blood red and filled with boundless hatred. He gritted his teeth and scolded, ¡± ¡°Bastard, even if my father and big brother don¡¯t like you, at least you can live a carefree life in the Dong family and cultivate the Dao of alchemy,¡± ¡°How could you ¡­ How could you treat them like that?¡± ¡°You should die! You¡¯re a damn animal!¡± The more she spoke, the more excited she became. Dong Xin borrowed a sword from a cultivator and pierced Li Feng¡¯s throat. Then, under li shanghua¡¯s terrified plea, the sword pierced through his heart. When the crowd saw li shanghua and Li Feng being killed one after another, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their blood boil with excitement. He thought to himself, this trashy father and son really deserved to die! Hu ~ The golden light suddenly receded, and the huge Luosha body disappeared. The boundless pressure that shrouded everyone¡¯s hearts was also swept away, making everyone feel relaxed. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up at the place where the Rakshasa celestial body had been. the Rakshasa God is really great! &Quot; Dong Xin knelt on the ground once again, her gaze extremely sincere,¡± ¡°What did my daughter do to deserve such help from the gods?¡± ¡°From now on, my daughter will convert to Buddhism and chant Sutras day and night to thank God for your kindness!¡± Chapter 850 - 850 Celestial 850 Celestial-grade opportunity! Yan Jin Yong was a little apprehensive after seeing such an incident at the birthday banquet. He was afraid that he would disturb the Empress and her husband. He quickly turned around and saluted, ¡± Your Majesty, Emperor¡¯s husband, such a beast-like father and son has appeared in the martial arts world of the country under my jurisdiction. He has tarnished the eyes of the two supremacies. Please punish him! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou said indifferently, ¡± the father and son of the Yunyang sect leader have lost their humanity in order to improve their strength. They are hated by all. They should be killed to comfort the innocent lives that have died. Let the martial cultivators in the world take this as a warning! &Quot; although the birthday banquet was disturbed by them, compared to helping the world¡¯s righteous path, this disturbance is not worth mentioning. Not to mention, the Rakshasa deity¡¯s Dharmakaya is also a sign of the heavenly Dao, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it! &Quot; The reason why donghuang Ziyou said so much was to remind the people of the martial arts world present to stick to the right path. If he walked the evil path, he would be her enemy, The Enemy of the World¡¯s righteous path! At the same time, the Rakshasa deity had revealed her Dharmakaya. Donghuang Ziyou felt a sense of respect for such a powerful being. Therefore, she also specifically mentioned the Rakshasa God to express her respect for this legendary giant God. Yan Jinyong and the rest understood the underlying meaning of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words and hurriedly knelt down to pay their respects, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± Among the crowd, Dong Xin looked up at the Empress couple on the high platform in surprise. She had just walked into the hall in a hurry. She knew that the people present were all the top dignitaries of the solitary goose Kingdom, so she directly buried her head on the ground and stated the crimes of li shanghua and Li Feng. Later on, all of his attention was placed on the father and son, and he didn¡¯t notice that the famous Empress couple was sitting on the throne. This made her rather terrified, and she hurriedly kowtowed with everyone. After she was done kowtowing, Dong Xin could not help but have a thought. She glanced at Lin Xuan again, and her eyes were instantly filled with deep shock. She realized that Lin Xuan looked like a god and was actually quite similar to the Rakshasa deity. It was as if a bolt of lightning had exploded in her mind, causing her body to tremble violently. it turns out that it really wasn¡¯t a coincidence that the Rakshasa deity came to the back mountain of the Yunyang sect to save me! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s because ¡­ Di Fu is the Rakshasa deity!¡± he must have found some clues about Li Feng and the others, so he transformed into the Rakshasa God and found me to help me take revenge and uphold justice! &Quot; In an instant, Dong Xin understood many things. Before, she had been wondering how she, an ordinary woman, could get the help of a great God like the Rakshasa deity. It turned out that everything was arranged by Lin Xuan, the emperor¡¯s husband! With such thoughts in mind, Dong Xin hurriedly kowtowed three times toward the throne on the platform. His eyes were filled with respect and gratitude. After everyone got up, she left in a hurry, ready to convert to Buddhism immediately and pray for Lin Xuan for the rest of her life to show her gratitude. ¡­¡­ The archaic divine mountains. At the edge. The rich spiritual Qi condensed into thick spiritual clouds, covering the space within a radius of one hundred thousand miles. Being in the middle of these spiritual clouds was like being in a sea of fog, filled with a sense of tranquility and ethereal. If one walked thirty thousand miles from the edge of the spirit cloud to the center, one would see a huge forest of black stones. In the center of the black stone Forest, there was a grey light with irregular edges floating. It was like a piece of glass that had been shattered, floating in the thick spiritual Cloud Mist sea. This grey light was a fragment of the ancient battlefield of the gods and demons. It was a space independent of the immemorial divine mountains. After entering the battlefield of gods and demons, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. What he saw was a dark and barren sky and land, full of devastation and depression. Countless black ashes floated and rolled in the air, never ending and never stopping! Meanwhile, the howling gales were filled with the terrifying power of the ancient dark fiend. It contained the most terrifying Qi of gods and devils, and each gust of wind could leave several deep marks on the ground and boulders! As they went deeper into the battlefield of gods and demons, they found that the sky was getting darker and the astral wind was getting more and more violent. It had a terrible momentum that could destroy the world. On the dark land, there were two black figures. They were surrounded by Mystic Light and were trying their best to resist the terrible wind between heaven and earth. They were staggering toward the depths of the battlefield of gods and demons. However, it was obvious that they were moving very slowly, so slowly that they almost stopped! These two black figures were the second and third brothers of the archaic divine mountain¡¯s kun family, kun bingheng and kun junxu. The two brothers had ventured deep into the ancient battlefield of the gods and demons to look for the celestial and demonic weapons that could kill Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. ¡°AI!¡± He let out a long sigh. Kun junxu turned to look at kun bingheng, who was in tattered clothes and covered in wounds like a beggar, and said with disappointment, ¡± second brother, we¡¯ve been in the battlefield of gods and demons for five to six days. The best weapon we found was only a top grade Dharma Treasure. We didn¡¯t even find a spiritual treasure, let alone a weapon of immortal demon. &Quot; ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll come here for nothing and return empty-handed?¡± Kun bingheng glanced at kun junxu and saw that his brother was also in a state of dispiritedness. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and clench his teeth, ¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, if we don¡¯t go to the deepest part to take a look, then we¡¯ll really have made a wasted trip!¡± Kun junxu said helplessly, ¡± but the heaven and earth astral winds are getting sharper and sharper, and we¡¯ve used up a lot of our strength. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t get inside at all! &Quot; Kun bingheng nodded. They did not expect the ancient battlefield of the divines and Infernals to be so terrifying. If they stayed any longer, their lives would be in danger. However, he was unwilling to retreat now! After walking another two li, he still had no gains. Moreover, the two brothers ¡®strength was almost exhausted, and the protective Dipper energy around their bodies was getting weaker and weaker, almost to the point of breaking. Kun bingheng could only say, ¡°Let¡¯s retreat!¡± Kun junxu nodded, thinking that he was finally free. Hu ~ At this moment, a heaven and earth astral wind suddenly blew, turning into a ball of black light and ruthlessly crashing into the two brothers. ¡°Hiss! What a strong wind!¡± ¡°Quickly Dodge!¡± After all, the two brothers were from the Golden-winged ROC Race. Under extreme circumstances, they could still stimulate greater potential. One after another, they transformed into the true forms of Golden-winged great ROCs and flapped their wings ferociously, creating extremely powerful waves of air that crashed into that ball of pitch-black astral wind. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± The two waves of air were like fierce Dragons crossing the river, colliding with the heaven and earth astral wind and exploding. Then, the black light faded, and the black wind turned into a short black scepter and fell down. Kun bingheng and kun junxu¡¯s eyes trembled as they exclaimed, ¡± ¡°This scepter is quite extraordinary!¡± Without waiting for the scepter to fall, kun bingheng returned to his human form and held it in his hand. Upon closer inspection, the scepter was completely black and its texture was like black metal, but it was more mysterious than any metal they had ever seen. There were thousands of ancient magical beasts carved on the scepter, each of them baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. They had an imposing aura and looked extremely ferocious. The most eye-catching thing was ¡­ The handle of the scepter was embedded with a mysterious Ruby in the center, and the Ruby was flashing with three bolts of blue lightning. Kun bingheng could feel a terrifying demonic power throbbing every time the lightning flickered. It was as if it could destroy the world if it was released. Kun junxu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± this scepter looks like it¡¯s of a very high grade. Even without touching it, I can feel the dark force of a great saint primary stage. Could it be a celestial rank demonic tool? ¡± Kun bingheng carefully observed for a while and said, I have an ancient divine weapon illustration book with me. Why don¡¯t we compare them one by one? maybe we can gain something! &Quot; As he spoke, he took out his storage ring and used his divine sense to find the divine weapon illustration. ¡°Second brother, I¡¯ll look for it with you!¡± The two brothers then began to flip through the pages. They did not expect to find the same weapon as the scepter in their hands. ¡°My God, it¡¯s really an immortal-ranked demonic tool!¡± They saw what was recorded in the divine weapon Atlas. This scepter was called the evil mysterious magic staff, and it was a superweapon made from deep space godly metal by the evil mysterious demonic god. This wand can release extremely powerful lightning. When facing an enemy of the same level, the power of the lightning in the wand can increase the damage by at least 60%. And when he encountered a stronger enemy, he could directly activate it and switch the cultivation base of the enemy and himself, thus crushing the enemy. It could be said that this devilish tool was extremely dangerous and powerful. Once it was used, one would be able to obtain a powerful cultivation base that exceeded one¡¯s own, and it could also give a fatal blow to a strong enemy that was unexpected! Putting away the Shen device illustration, kun bingheng¡¯s eyes trembled and his face was filled with excitement. ¡°Hahaha, this demonic tool is our lucky chance. We¡¯ve finally found it!¡± with it in hand, we can face North Mystic heaven Thearch husband directly. No matter how strong his cultivation is, we can plunder it and kill him directly! &Quot; Kun junxu clapped his hands and laughed. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s not just North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu.¡± with this wand, we could easily play with the Xuan Bing Empress and her husband. We could even kill them with this wand! &Quot; Kun bingheng couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips when he heard this, a lecherous and evil smile on his face. ¡°Hahaha, third brother¡¯s words are reasonable!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t wait to ravage the Xuan Bing Empress couple!¡± Chapter 851 - 851 He doesnt play by the rules at all! 851 He doesn¡¯t play by the rules at all! The Crystal Palace. The first rays of the morning sun had just set when the sound of the little babies ¡®chirping rang out in the bedroom. ¡°Aunty, I want to put this in!¡± ¡°Aunty, I want to put the things in my hand in too. Make your mouth bigger!¡± ¡°And me, I have a lot of things here too!¡± ¡­¡­ Mu youqing had come to the Crystal Palace last night and learned that Lin Xuan was going to take Zhi Zhu and the others to the canglong continent to participate in the once-in-a-century medicine God Mountain Conference. At that time, he had decided to go with them. She had come to the Crystal Palace early in the morning, planning to help Zhi Zhu and the others pack up before leaving. And 15 minutes ago. Mu youqing took out a Qiankun demonic bag that he had just obtained from the heavenly Devil World and waved it in front of Chi Zhu and the others, ¡± ¡°My babies, this bag is called the cosmic demon bag, and it¡¯s a high-grade magic weapon.¡± this treasure contains the universe. Anything big can be placed inside, but you won¡¯t feel any weight at all! &Quot; Yan Zhu and the others were excited. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s much more powerful than a storage ring!¡± yes, yes, yes. Little aunt, I¡¯m going to take some things to the Blue Dragon continent. I¡¯ll put them in your cosmos demonic bag! &Quot; ¡°I want to bring something too. Put it in aunty¡¯s bag!¡± Mu youqing nodded with a smile when he saw the enthusiastic response from the babies. However, she did not expect that the little babies would have to bring so many things! All kinds of food, daily necessities, cultivation supplies, flowers, and so on were piled up to the size of half a room. Not only that, but the little babies were also constantly taking things out of their rooms, ready to put everything into the cosmic demon bag. Mu youqing¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise, and he was a little dumbfounded by the little babies. However, when she saw that the little babies were so enthusiastic and chatty, she still cooperated with them dotingly. He opened the opening of the magical cosmic bag so that the little babies could put things in one by one. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, half of the room¡¯s items were finally placed into the cosmos demonic pouch. Mu youqing suddenly remembered to ask, ¡± my babies, we¡¯re only going to the lower realm to attend a forum conference. Why do you have to bring so many things? ¡± Naozhu blinked her big black eyes and laughed, ¡± That¡¯s because after the forum conference is over, we still have to go to dad¡¯s home in the lower realm and visit Grandpa Zhao there! &Quot; Yingying nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t visited Grandpa Zhao in a long time. Of course, we have to bring him some good things! &Quot; Mu youqing patted their little heads lovingly. &Quot; ¡°My babies are so filial!¡± Mu youqing frowned when he caught a whiff of the fishy smell. Mo you rushed to mu youqing with the black-scaled rock snake, red-headed nine-legged demonic Spider, blood-Fang boar, and more than ten other young demonic beasts in his arms. ¡°Aunty, make the opening of the bag bigger. I¡¯ll bring these cute demonic beasts with me!¡± ¡°Cute?¡± Mu youqing¡¯s little face was a little pale. He thought that mouyou was indeed a little devil. She even kept these strange and terrifying demonic beasts as pets. The little girl gritted her teeth and furrowed her brows. Her eyes trembled as she looked at the demonic beasts. ¡°Mouyou, can I discuss something with you?¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s have a good chat after I¡¯ve put the demonic beast away!¡± Pi you nodded. The little girl nodded her small head in all seriousness, and then stuffed the demon beasts in her arms into the cosmos demon bag. Mu youqing was speechless. She was just about to discuss with mouyou not to let these demonic beasts in, or else she would feel uncomfortable carrying them. Who knew that this little demoness didn¡¯t play by the rules at all, letting the demonic beast in without even asking what he wanted to say! ¡°Aunty, what did you want to say to me just now?¡± Mu youqing took a deep breath and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Aunty wanted to say, why don¡¯t you help me hold this Qiankun magic bag?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mouyou felt that his little aunt was really considerate. She knew that he was worried about these demon beast Cubs, so she let him hold the heaven and earth bag. When Lin Xuan came to the room, he saw the two girls, one big and one small, communicating with each other across the server. He was really amused by them. Fortunately, after a series of operations, the two girls got a satisfactory result. Lin Xuan stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Yan Zhu and the others jumped up in excitement. Then, she pulled Lin Xuan and mu youqing out of the room and boarded the Jade carriage. Medicine God mountain. The mountain was located in the central region of the central divine region of the Azure Dragon continent. It was composed of a main peak and seventeen secondary peaks. It covered an area of more than 500 million square kilometers, towering and magnificent. This mountain was surrounded by ten cities, all of which belonged to the great Yue state of the forest region in the middle Earth. Since there were still more than six hours before the opening of the conference, Lin Xuan and mu youqing took Zhi Zhu and the others to the most prosperous city among the ten cities, qingye city. Walking on the busiest Street of qingye city, the little ones were attracted by the various snacks and toys here. In less than a hundred steps, the four little babies were already holding a stick of candied Haws in their hands, as well as a few girls ¡®toys. Mu youqing did not lose out to the little ones. He was eating candied Haws while fiddling with the toys he had just bought. After taking a few more steps, he heard a noise in front of him. ¡°Center! Middle!¡± ¡°Aiya, it still didn¡¯t hit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too difficult!¡± ¡­¡­ Mu youqing and the little babies looked up and saw 30 to 50 people gathered in front of a stall. There was a wooden cabinet behind the stall, on which there were many new and interesting toys. There were even extremely cute demonic beasts and devilish beasts. On the ground in front of the stall, there were four rows of items. There were toys, jewelry, and daily necessities among them. There was also a strange-looking stone that was placed in the farthest place. At the very front of the crowd, there was a young man holding a circular object and throwing it at the item on the ground. Unfortunately, he was not very accurate and did not put it on anything. He could not help but sigh in frustration. ¡°Father, what kind of game are they playing?¡± asked hanzhu. this game is called flying circle, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. when you play, you throw a specific flying circle out. If you trap something, you can get that thing! &Quot; In fact, this kind of game was the same as the sex games Lin Xuan had seen in his previous life, and the way they were played was almost exactly the same. He didn¡¯t even need to search for the extreme Saint book to explain it to them. Hearing this explanation, Yan Zhu and the others ¡®eyes lit up. Even mu youqing¡¯s eyes were full of interest. ¡°It feels fun!¡± Mu youqing quickly pulled Chi Zhu and the others to the front of the stall. When no one was playing, he asked the stall owner, ¡± ¡°Boss, how much is it for one round?¡± The owner of the stall was Zhao Hui. Seeing mu youqing¡¯s fairy-like temperament, he said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Young lady, I¡¯m selling these five Rings for a total of five silver coins!¡± ¡°You can take away any of the toys on the ground after you pick them up!¡± ¡°And if you grab this stone, you can take anything on the wooden cabinet!¡± Zhao Hui said as he pointed at the stone that was placed furthest away. Instead of paying attention to the stone, they looked at the prizes on the wooden cabinet. Si Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing praised simultaneously,¡±The things on it look so interesting!¡± Mouyou¡¯s eyes sparkled as he stared at the demonic beasts and magical beasts on the wooden cabinet, I have to get that stone. That way, I can win new monsters and magical beasts! &Quot; Seeing that they were all in high spirits, mu youqing laughed and gave Zhao Hui a small silver ingot. &Quot; ¡°Here¡¯s five taels of silver. Give me fifty rings first!¡± She had already calculated in her heart. Out of the 50 flying laps, she would give ten to each of them and ten to herself. With so many rings, she and the little babies would definitely be able to win the prizes they Chapter 852 - 852 Could he really do it? 852 Could he really do it? Mu youqing took over the fifty laps from Zhao Hui and gave ten to each of the babies. Mouyou raised his little hand and said, ¡°Aunty, can I go first?¡± Seeing the little girl¡¯s eager face, mu youqing nodded his head affectionately. &Quot; ¡°Of course you can!¡± Zhi Zhu, si Xi and Si Jing cheered for mo you lovingly,¡±Good luck, little sister!¡± No one was in a hurry to leave. They all wanted to see how the four cute porcelain dolls would perform. Mouyou raised his head and looked at the stone in the distance, his big eyes showing a serious expression. The stone was black and had hundreds of edges. Upon closer inspection, one could see that there were some gaps between it and the ground, as if it was floating in the air. The most amazing thing was ¡­ As the stone slowly turned, the edges and corners of the stone also changed every moment. It also constantly flashed with a faint black light, which was quite mysterious. Mouyou looked at the hoop in his hand and felt that if he wanted to put the hoop on the stone, he had to make sure that the hoop didn¡¯t hit any edges when it landed. In other words, when the stone turns to the point where the round part appears, the ring can be put on it. With this thought in mind, the little girl held her breath and threw the ring out when she saw an opportunity. Whoosh ~ The flying ring landed on the rock and was immediately bounced off. ¡°Ah ~¡± Mouyou was speechless as he called out,¡±This is a bad start!¡± The little girl thought that she had already seen it very accurately, but who knew that she was wrong and could not land the ring on the stone at all. Someone at the side said,¡± it¡¯s extremely difficult to catch this stone. I¡¯ve been watching for almost an hour, and everyone has thrown it more than a hundred times, but they still haven¡¯t been able to catch it. It¡¯s clear how difficult it is! &Quot; Hearing this, mouyou took in a deep breath, and said with an unconvinced look, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll work hard!¡± Manzhu and the others were touched by their sister¡¯s fighting spirit, they clenched their little fists, ¡± ¡°Mm! Sister is right, you will definitely succeed!¡± Under the loving encouragement of his Big Sisters, mouyou tried again, but failed. He continued to try, and even after throwing the remaining nine rings, he still failed to hit the rock. ¡± Why is it so difficult?¡± Pi you pouted and retreated to the back with a speechless expression. Centipede walked forward with the ring and said, ¡± ¡°This flying circle is extremely agile. If you can¡¯t control your strength perfectly, you¡¯ll definitely fail!¡± ¡°So, I want to practice first!¡± As a little straight-A student, she had long learned from the failure of the child, so she aimed at the other toys first. Poochie then threw out the Rings twice in a row, putting them on the toys that were closer to it. Once she felt it, she aimed at the rock and threw a third loop. Whoosh ~ However, just like mouyou, her ring bounced off the rock as soon as it touched it, and the many corners made it impossible for her ring to fit on it. The centipede was not convinced. It threw out the remaining seven rings in one go, but it got nothing. ¡°Aiya, this is really difficult!¡± Manzhu helplessly spread her hands. no wonder the prizes on the wooden cabinet are so good. It¡¯s really not easy to get them! &Quot; Mu youqing smiled and patted her head. it¡¯s fine. As long as I keep trying, I¡¯ll definitely succeed! &Quot; ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, aunty!¡± Si Xi and Si Jing both had a fighting spirit on their faces. They walked up one after another and threw out all ten circles, but none of them hit the target. This time, the little babies ¡®expressions changed. The two of them widened their eyes in shock and were speechless. Oh my God, my eyes are playing tricks on me. I can¡¯t even put it on! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s really, really difficult!¡± Hearing their cute words, mu youqing raised the hoop in his hand and said confidently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunty will help you defeat this detestable stone!¡± She had just carefully identified it and found that this stone was very likely a magic tool. The edges and corners on its surface were extremely uneven and there was no regular pattern when it rotated. The black light on the surface was more like the manifestation of some kind of dark force. Based on these discoveries. She decided to use her clear sword heart when she attacked, capturing the moment the stone changed. Then, with his powerful sword skills, he quickly attacked and trapped the flying ring. With such a thought in mind, mu youqing¡¯s expression became more and more confident. She took a step forward and opened the heart of the sword. Her beautiful eyes were as clear as water as she looked at the stone with great concentration. When the time was right, she waved her hand and threw the ring out. Whoosh ~ The flying ring was bounced off! ¡°Uh ¡­ No way!¡± Mu youqing exclaimed in his heart. He had tried so hard, but he still couldn¡¯t catch the flying ring. Was this a joke? She gritted her teeth and threw it ten times in a row, but none of them hit! This scene caused the surrounding spectators to burst into an uproar. ¡°All failed! It¡¯s as hard as ascending the heavens to catch this stone!¡± this fairy¡¯s sword Qi was exposed just now. She¡¯s obviously a martial arts master, but she couldn¡¯t hit the stone. This is too incredible! &Quot; ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t put this stone on, right?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve put it this way, I really think that this stone is a gimmick!¡± ¡­¡­ The crowd started to discuss and even began to question Zhao Hui, thinking that he released this stone to fool people and earn more money. Zhao Hui quickly waved his hand and said, everyone, this stone is a treasure passed down from my ancestors. It¡¯s a magical weapon, but it¡¯s definitely not a trick! &Quot; my rings have been carefully designed. As long as you have sharp eyes and accurate hands, you will definitely be able to trap it! &Quot; Someone in the crowd said,¡±but this is too difficult!¡± I don¡¯t think anyone in this world can get it!¡± ¡°Even if you can trap it, you¡¯ll have to try hundreds or even thousands of times!¡± Someone added. This person¡¯s words immediately gained the approval of everyone present. Including mu youqing and Chi Zhu, they had tried nearly 150 times, but all of them had failed. In this case, it would indeed take hundreds or even thousands of attempts to trap it! And even after so many attempts, he might not be able to get it! Hearing the crowd¡¯s dejected discussion, the little girls couldn¡¯t help but reveal puzzled expressions. Could it be that it was really difficult for anyone in the world to catch this stone? With that thought, the little girls ¡®eyes brightened, and they turned to look at Lin Xuan, who was standing behind them. ¡°Father is the most powerful boy in the world. Others can¡¯t, but he can!¡± With that thought in mind, the four babies quickly pounced on Lin Xuan. ¡°Father, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get this stone, right?¡± Looking at the four pairs of beautiful and dark eyes staring at him, Lin Xuan nodded his head dotingly. ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s answer immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone stared at him in surprise. This young master spoke with certainty and his expression was confident. Could he really do it? Lin Xuan walked in front of Zhao Hui with the four babies and smiled. &Quot; ¡°Give me ten more!¡± Mu youqing quickly took out a tael of silver and handed it to her. &Quot; ¡°Boss, here¡¯s your money!¡± Zhao Hui quickly took out Ten Rings and placed them in front of Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Young master, please!¡± Lin Xuan nodded and picked up a hoop with his right hand. He flicked his wrist and threw it out. Everyone was shocked to see that Lin Xuan¡¯s flying ring landed accurately on the rock. It was stuck firmly on top. When Lin Xuan made his move, he actually stood in front of Zhao Hui instead of facing the rock. In other words, he was standing at the side and casually threw the stone! Whoosh! The atmosphere instantly boiled over. ¡°I actually got it right at once!¡± ¡°This is too godly!¡± ¡°Yeah, even if it¡¯s a wild guess, it¡¯s still quite amazing!¡± ¡­¡­ Looking at everyone¡¯s shocked expression, Chi Zhu and the others clapped happily. ¡°Daddy is so amazing!¡± ¡°Father, again!¡± At this moment, the little babies were very sure that their daddy would definitely hit all ten! When they thought about the many good prizes that they were about to receive, their Small Faces were filled with smiles. The four pairs of beautiful eyes were all sparkling with brilliance, and they were extremely cute! ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xuan threw out another flying hoop without a word, and it also landed on the rock. Hiss! At this moment, everyone, including Zhao Hui, sucked in a cold breath. ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence! It wasn¡¯t a wild guess! This young master really used his own strength to trap the stone!¡± They were suddenly jolted awake and realized that Lin Xuan did not rely on luck to trap the stone. Instead, he had extremely powerful strength. Then, they were shocked to find that their guess was completely correct! Lin Xuan¡¯s hands flew out, and every flying circle accurately hit the stone, firmly trapping it on Top of the Rock. And just as Lin Xuan was left with one more loop, the most shocking scene appeared. Mouyou tilted his head and said to Lin Xuan cheekily, ¡°Father, you¡¯re so powerful. You can trap me even if you close your eyes, right?¡± Lin Xuan chuckled and said, ¡± not only will I close my eyes, but I can also throw a flying hoop backward. Father will be able to hit it! &Quot; As he spoke, he turned around and casually threw the hoop behind him. Following that, poof! With a sound, the flying ring accurately wrapped around the stone. Zhao Hui and the rest of the people had their eyes and mouths wide open. They stood rooted to the ground, not moving even when the wind blew! Chapter 853 - 853 The pride of mu youqing! 853 The pride of mu youqing! After a full ten breaths, the crowd finally reacted, looking at Lin Xuan with eyes full of respect. It was as if he didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect or blasphemy to a true immortal. No one knew who took the lead and shouted, but the crowd in front of the stall burst out in a huge exclamation again. ¡°Godly! It¡¯s really godly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a miracle to be able to trap that stone with his eyes closed!¡± young master¡¯s face is like a fairy¡¯s, and his moves are also superb. It¡¯s really amazing! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve met a real immortal!¡± ¡­¡­ Zhao Hui couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands and sigh. His face was full of admiration. this young master really has extraordinary abilities. Today, this one has truly broadened his horizons. I¡¯m completely convinced by young master! &Quot; to be honest with you, young master, this stone was passed down from my ancestors. According to them, it¡¯s almost impossible for an ordinary person to get this stone! &Quot; ¡°Even the most powerful cultivators only have one in a thousand chances of getting it! That¡¯s why it¡¯s said that young master can hit ten out of ten times, and it¡¯s already a miracle that you can hit the target with your back facing the condom!¡± Zhao Hui was also shocked by Lin Xuan¡¯s actions, and that was why he revealed the details of the stone. He knew that after what he had said, he would not be able to do business in qingye city. He could only change his location and continue to deceive those who did not know the details. But he did not regret it! This was because he knew that Lin Xuan was an extraordinary person. He could not hide anything from such an existence, or he would be suspected of blasphemy. If he were to anger such an existence, the consequences were definitely not something an ordinary person like him could bear. As he spoke, Zhao Hui took the initiative to ask Yan Zhu and the others what kind of prizes they wanted and eagerly handed them the prizes according to their requests. Han Zhu and the others were extremely happy to get the prizes they wanted. The four children¡¯s faces were filled with admiration as they gave Lin Xuan a big thumbs up. ¡°Daddy is really powerful!¡± yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m so happy and so proud! &Quot; Lin Xuan rubbed their little heads lovingly and said gently, ¡± ¡°As long as my babies want to, daddy will definitely help you!¡± Mu youqing¡¯s eyes were full of admiration and respect. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Cousin-in-law is really a demon who Pampers his daughter! With him by their side, the four little babies are so happy!¡± Lin Xuan and mu youqing left with Yan Zhu and the rest under everyone¡¯s admiring gaze. On the way, mu youqing could not help but ask, ¡± Cousin-in-law, that stone is indeed very mysterious, but I¡¯m a great sage realm sword immortal after all. I¡¯ve used the clear sword heart to figure out its rotation pattern, so why can¡¯t I catch it? ¡± The crowd was too noisy just now, so mu youqing did not have a chance to speak. This question had been stuck in the little girl¡¯s heart for a long time, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lin Xuan knew that mu youqing would ask this question, so he smiled and said, ¡± this stone is called the illusion origin stone. Under normal circumstances, a stone has a total of three hundred and sixty-six edges and corners, corresponding to three hundred and sixty-six different positions. when the illusion origin stone turns, these edges and corners will automatically activate a very small illusion formation. Therefore, if someone who is not proficient in formations tries to attack, they will fail no matter how accurate they are. &Quot; Mu youqing¡¯s big, beautiful eyes turned a few times, and his eyes lit up. &Quot; ¡°In other words, as long as we can crack its formation and find out the pattern of its formation, we can hit it with 100% accuracy, right?¡± ¡°Smart,¡± Lin Xuan nodded. Mu youqing¡¯s big and bright eyes were filled with joy when he heard Lin Xuan complimenting his intelligence. His fair face turned pink with excitement. She looked at Yan Zhu and the others proudly, ¡± ¡°My babies, did you hear that? Your father is praising me for being smart!¡± She thought that her cousin-in-law was knowledgeable and had heaven-defying wisdom. To be praised by him for being smart was definitely an amazing thing! ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I heard you!¡± ¡°As expected of our aunty, you¡¯re so smart!¡± ¡°Father is the smartest boy. If he says aunty is smart, then aunty must be smart!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I think so too!¡± ¡­¡­ The little girls quickly echoed mu youqing¡¯s words and praised Lin Xuan in different ways. Mu youqing also noticed that the girls were flattering Lin Xuan. He could not help but shake his head and smile, thinking that these four little babies really admired his cousin-in-law too much. This scene of a kind father and a filial daughter really made people envious! After a few steps, si Xi rubbed his little belly with his little hand and said, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m a little hungry. I¡¯m still not full after eating the candied gourd!¡± Hearing her words, Yan Zhu and the others rubbed their stomachs, indicating that they felt a little empty. In order to come to the lower realm to play, the little babies were basically busy packing up this morning and had no mood to eat breakfast at all. Lin Xuan tried his best to persuade them to eat some, but it was still much less than their usual appetites. It had been more than four hours since they had left the Crystal Palace. It was understandable that the little darling was hungry. Lin Xuan smiled lovingly and looked at a rather large restaurant in front of them. &Quot; ¡°Father will take you to eat something!¡± ¡°Yay! Thank you, Father!¡± As he spoke, Lin Xuan and mu youqing brought Yan Zhu and the rest to the front of the restaurant. They raised their heads slightly and saw three big golden words hanging on the door of the restaurant: The crane eatery! The restaurant had three floors, red walls, glazed tiles, carved Windows, and Dragon pillars. It was extremely Grand. After Lin Xuan and mu youqing brought the babies into the shop, they saw the waiter serving the first customer. Due to the high quality of the Heyi tower, the guests were all dressed in fine clothes, showing their wealth and status. The waiter said to one of them, ¡± ¡°Sir, we have a good private room on the second floor. Please follow me!¡± The guest was dressed in a long golden robe, with a priceless Red Cloud jade pendant hanging on his waist. Even the folding fan in his hand was made of the wings of a cloud crane, which was worth thousands of gold. He looked extremely rich. He raised his head and looked upstairs in shock. &Quot; ¡°Your restaurant has a total of three floors. By right, the best private room should be on the third floor.¡± no matter how good the second level is, it¡¯s definitely not as good as the third level. So, just bring me to the third level! &Quot; It was obvious that he wanted the best private room. The few men and women behind him nodded silently. It seemed that only the best private room was worthy of them. The waiter smiled apologetically, ¡± ¡°Sir, you may not know this, but our crane restaurant is not only the largest in the great Yue State, but also one of the top ten restaurants in the Central Plains.¡± ¡°All the private rooms on the second floor are the best for receiving guests. As for the third floor, unless the owner of the restaurant personally invites you, you can¡¯t just come in.¡± The guest and the group of people behind him were all shocked. From the waiter¡¯s words, this Yihe restaurant was truly extraordinary. As people not from the Central Plains, they truly had no idea that this restaurant was so formidable. However, when they thought of the elegant and extraordinary decorations of the Heyi tower, they quickly realized that the owner of this restaurant was definitely not an ordinary person. Since he didn¡¯t know her, it meant that he wasn¡¯t qualified to get close to her. He should obediently go to the private room on the second floor. With that in mind, they didn¡¯t ask any more questions and let the waiter lead them to the second floor. At this moment, a waiter walked out from the side and came to Lin Xuan and the others. After sizing up Lin Xuan and mu youqing, the waiter smiled and said, ¡± Sir, there are still some empty private rooms on the second floor. Please follow me! &Quot; Obviously, he could tell that Lin Xuan and mu youqing were not ordinary people, so he was about to lead them to the second floor. At this moment, a melodious female voice came from the stairs, ¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll bring them to the third floor!¡± Chapter 854 - 854 Coming here was really the right decision! 854 Coming here was really the right decision! The woman¡¯s voice surprised all the customers. Third floor! They had clearly heard the waiter¡¯s explanation that the living crane restaurant was one of the ten great restaurants of the Central Plains and had an extremely deep background. One could imagine how difficult it would be to make friends with the owner of this restaurant. To be invited to the third floor by the owner of the restaurant, how distinguished must one¡¯s status be! Therefore, after hearing the woman¡¯s voice, everyone first looked up and towards the stairs. A beautiful middle-aged woman in her thirties or forties walked out. She was wearing a long black dress, and her curvaceous body fit perfectly in the dress. While she exuded a myriad of amorous feelings, she also had the temperament of a high and mighty career woman. Zhu Wanbao walked up to Lin Xuan and saluted him respectfully. &Quot; ¡°Zhu Wanbao greets Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan nodded his head gently. The moment he saw Zhu Wanbao come out, he completely understood why the crane Yilou restaurant had such a high status. It was because the boss behind the scenes was Qian Tongtian¡¯s female disciple, an elder of the Central Plains Business Alliance. Di Fu! When Zhu Wanbao called out this name, not only the waiters in the crane Yilou restaurant, but all the customers present were also in awe and shock. The only person in the world who could be called ¡®Di Fu¡¯ was the Empress husband of the three worlds! so, this is the famous North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband. He¡¯s truly a Dragon among men with boundless temperament! &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, my husband. I¡¯m really lucky!¡± ¡°Di Fu is so handsome! It¡¯s perfect!¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone was amazed and couldn¡¯t hold back the excitement in their hearts. They all bowed and saluted, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s Starry Eyes were like ink as he swept his gaze over everyone indifferently and smiled gently. ¡°You may dispense with the formalities,¡± Behind Zhu Wanbao, a white-haired old man in luxurious clothes with an extraordinary aura walked out. He bowed and said, ¡± ¡°I am Shen Hong from the Central Plains Business Alliance. Greetings, Imperial husband!¡± Zhu Wanbao added, ¡± ¡°Dear Di Fu, senior Shen is the Deputy Chief of the merchant Union. It just so happens that he came to my restaurant today to discuss some matters.¡± After Lin Xuan nodded slightly, he looked at Shen Hong and said, ¡± ¡°Senior is too polite!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± Shen Hong was overwhelmed by the favor. After they greeted each other, Zhu Wanbao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, there¡¯s a private room on the third floor with plenty of tea, wine, and snacks. Please follow me!¡± Lin Xuan nodded, and then, with mu youqing, Zhu Wanbao, and Shen Hong accompanying them, they went to the third floor. During this period, Zhu Wanbao guessed that Lin Xuan might have come to participate in the medicine God mountain¡¯s Dao discussion conference. This made Lin Xuan think to himself that this woman was indeed the only female disciple of Qian Tongtian. She was really smart and had a delicate heart. They arrived on the third floor. Lin Xuan saw that the entire first floor had been designed into a huge private room. It was decorated with gold and Jade, extremely luxurious and beautiful. It was worthy of the name of ¡®Supreme private room¡¯. ¡°Di Fu, please!¡± ¡°Princess, please!¡± Zhu Wanbao invited Lin Xuan, mu youqing, and the children to take a seat with a warm smile on his face. Then, he ordered the servant who was waiting at the side to bring the best spiritual tea and snacks. While the little girls were eating, Zhu Wanbao said, ¡± dear Di Fu, Deputy Alliance Master Shen and I were talking about an auction that will be held in qingye city today. &Quot; ¡°The organizers of this auction are me and vice Alliance chief Shen, and it can be said to be the largest auction in the Central Plains in the last hundred years. Looking at the time, the meeting is about to begin. I wonder if Di Fu is interested in going to watch?¡± Shen Hong also bowed and said, ¡± ¡°If Di Fu can attend, it will definitely bring glory to this auction. It will be the greatest honor for boss Zhu and me!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s Starry Eyes looked at the two of them indifferently and immediately understood their thoughts. Zhu Wanbao and Shen Hong were both in the merchant Union of the Central Plains. One was an elder, and the other was the Deputy Chief. They had high positions and great power. The auction they held together would definitely be of a high standard and popular. Just as they had said, this was the largest scale the Central Plains had seen in the last hundred years. If he were to attend such an occasion, it would definitely make the auction more authoritative and famous. This point would definitely bring endless benefits to merchants like Zhu Wanbao and Shen Hong. For Lin Xuan himself, he was planning to split the heaven-defying demonic armor into four and refine them into four celestial artifacts. If he wanted to succeed, he still lacked three extremely important materials. Since the auction was so large, it would be better to take a look and perhaps gain something. With that thought, Lin Xuan nodded slightly, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhu Wanbao and Shen Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. With the presence of a top figure like Lin Xuan, the reputation of their auction would definitely reach its peak. Their prestige in the world¡¯s trade routes would also rise, which would be very beneficial. After xuanzhu and the others were full, Zhu Wanbao and Shen Hong led the way and invited Lin Xuan and mu youqing to bring the children to the auction house. The location of the auction house was Luoyue city, which was adjacent to qingye city. Lin Xuan and mu youqing took the children on Shen Hong¡¯s merchant Union¡¯s flying ship. In less than an incense stick¡¯s time, they had flown over 20 million miles and arrived at the Luoyue Hall in Luoyue city. This Palace was where the auction would be held, and it had two levels. The hall on the first floor was already packed with people. There was only one huge private room on the second floor, and it was still empty. Zhu Wanbao and Shen Hong brought Lin Xuan and the rest to the private room. Not long after they sat down, the auction had already begun in the hall below. The auctioneer was a young beauty in her mid-twenties, and she was dressed in a gorgeous red dress. She introduced the auction items to everyone with a smile. Due to the large scale of this auction, there were as many as 110000 people in attendance, so the competition was very fierce. Every auction item could be sold very quickly. Before he knew it, 39 items had already been sold. the next item is the chaos origin Golden Flower. It¡¯s said that it came from the chaos era and is a top-grade primordial upper-grade spiritual treasure! &Quot; this treasure has its own profound defensive ability. It can be smelted with other objects into defensive items like armor. It can also be refined with weapons to enhance their defensive abilities. It¡¯s a treasure that can only be found by chance! &Quot; The beautiful host in the red dress waved her Jade-like hand, and a Golden Flower petal appeared. With watery eyes, she smiled sweetly, ¡± in the legends, the chaos Golden Flower has three petals. We have one of them now. I believe that everyone can see that this item is absolutely extraordinary. If you¡¯re interested, please bid!¡± the starting price is 100000 heaven grade upper-grade spirit stones! &Quot; In the private room. Lin Xuan looked at the petals of the Golden Flower of origin and smiled. This auction was really the right one. The petals of the chaos origin Golden Flower were indeed the materials he needed to refine the heaven surmounting demonic armor. Chapter 855 - 855 This little girl is really too reckless! 855 This little girl is really too reckless! Lin Xuan took out a storage ring and placed it in front of Zhu Wanbao, ¡± there are 5000 purple spirit stones in this storage ring. I¡¯ll take this chaos Golden Flower petal. &Quot; According to the general market price, a purple spirit stone was worth tens of thousands of heaven grade upper-grade spirit stones. Therefore, 5,000 purple spirit stones were equivalent to 50 million heaven grade upper-grade spirit stones. Moreover, the value of the purple spirit stone itself could not be measured by quantity. The true value of 5000 purple spirit stones far exceeded that of 50 million heaven grade upper-grade spirit stones. Hence, no matter how precious this chaos origin Golden Flower petal was, it was definitely not worth this price. However, to Lin Xuan, he had more than 100000 purple spirit stones. A mere 5000 was simply a drop in the bucket. Although there was only one petal of the primordial Golden Flower, it was enough for him to use. Thus, he took out 5000 purple spirit stones without hesitation, wanting to buy all the petals of the primordial Golden Flower. five thousand purple spirit stones! &Quot; Lin Xuan¡¯s words caused Zhu Wanbao and Shen Hong to exclaim in surprise. They thought to themselves, ¡± as expected of the Empress¡¯s husband, he¡¯s really rich beyond the horizon! &Quot; However, Zhu Wanbao did not dare to touch the storage ring. Instead, he smiled politely and said, ¡± it¡¯s our auction¡¯s honor that Di Fu has taken a fancy to the petals of this chaos essence Golden Flower. How can we ask Di Fu to pay for it? ¡± No. Lin Xuan shook his head slightly. since it¡¯s business, we¡¯ll do it according to business. &Quot; It was only 5000 purple spirit stones. Compared to making four celestial artifacts for his daughters, it was not even worth mentioning! Lin Xuan¡¯s storage ring had countless treasures and spirit stones. He was worried that he could not use the purple spirit stones, so spending 5000 of them now could be considered as using them on a crucial moment. Zhu Wanbao waved his hands and said, ¡± ¡°Di Fu is right, but I do not dare to accept it no matter what!¡± Shen Hong chimed in, that¡¯s right. Di Fu¡¯s arrival at our auction today has brought us benefits that a single chaos origin Golden Flower petal can not compare to! &Quot; ¡°Please take back your storage ring. I¡¯ll give this flower petal to you as a token of my appreciation!¡± Seeing that they were rejecting him again and again, Lin Xuan could not be bothered to say anything more. He nodded and kept the storage ring. ¡°Di Fu, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll order Zi Yan to stop the auction of the primordial chaos Golden Flower!¡± Shen Hong stood up and said eagerly. Zi Jin was the beauty in red who was in charge of the auction. After Shen Hong finished speaking, he hurriedly walked out of the private room, intending to go downstairs to pass on the order to Zi Jin. Bang! The entire setting moon Hall trembled, and the three walls of the hall on the first floor shattered as if they had been hit by a giant object. The sound of an explosion rolled in, deafening the deaf. Everyone was so shocked by this sudden sound that their hair stood on end. Before they could react, an extremely violent roar rang out in the hall. Aooo! One after another, after the black shadows broke through the walls, they charged towards Zi Jin on the stage in an aggressive manner, surrounding her. Everyone finally saw the true appearance of these black shadows. They were all shaped like adults, and their bodies were covered in long black hair. The White skulls, chest bones, and leg bones could be clearly seen in the black hair. They looked like skeletons covered in black hair. What was nauseating was that large patches of black stinky blood, rotten meat, and maggots were stuck to their black fur, as if they were evil ghosts that had crawled out of their graves. The stench was extremely strong and assailed the nose. A cultivator from a ghost-catching sect couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°These are ghouls!¡± Whoosh! As soon as the ghouls ¡®names were mentioned, the entire Hall exploded like a bolt of lightning. ¡°Oh my God, ghouls have appeared!¡± ¡°According to the legends, the ghoul race is one of the six most brutal top races in the netherworld. Once they appear, they will definitely bring unimaginable bloodshed to the world. They are a complete symbol of bad luck!¡± even ghouls have been mobilized. Could it be that ghost Qi has been revived? ¡± ¡­¡­ Although most of the people present were not cultivators of the ghost hunter sect, they had definitely heard of the legend of ghouls. These ghostly beings were extremely ugly, but they were extremely brutal by nature. They were ranked among the six top clans of the ghostly race, and could be said to be the top predators of the ghostly Dao. They fed on carrion and corpses, and would even feed on their own kind. They relied on the carrion and corpses to greatly improve their cultivation and strength. When these ghostly creatures were born, they had the defensive ability and combat power of a silver-armored corpse. After they grew up, they had a high chance of becoming terrifying corpse Kings like golden corpses and blood corpses. One could imagine how terrifying they were! And in the legends of the world. The appearance of ghouls often represented the revival of ghostly energy. In other words, the ghosts hiding in the netherworld and even the netherworld would come to the human world endlessly to cause trouble. The bloody storm that the human world was about to face, the people being plunged into misery and suffering, and the darkness that would last forever were unimaginable! Fear! Despair! Death! With the appearance of ghouls, the world would be enveloped! Aooo! Just as everyone was in shock, the group of ghouls, with their stench billowing and their black light enshrouding them, closed in on Zi Fei at an extremely fast speed, within a hundred feet. The ghost hunters in the hall all flew out, took out their weapons, and used their strongest techniques to kill the ghouls. we have to exterminate these ghouls as soon as possible. We can¡¯t let them wreak havoc here! &Quot; In an instant, Mystic Light burst forth, and spiritual energy surged like a tide. The cultivators attacked the ghouls with extremely fierce momentum, and the light of swords fell on the ghouls like a storm. However, when the blade light and sword shadow dissipated, a total of 38 ghouls had not been killed. On the contrary, the ghostly Qi around his body was so dense that it soared to the sky, and he exploded with an aura that was even more powerful than before. Aooo! The ghoul leader raised his head and roared. The black Ghoul gas around him exploded like a wave, creating a circular black light in the hall. A few cultivators who were in front of the black light felt their bodies become light. Before they could react, they were sent flying thousands of feet. ¡°Hiss! The ghouls are indeed powerful!¡± A few of these cultivators were Supreme realm cultivators, and with the help of the sect¡¯s various Mystic techniques, they were able to display extraordinary combat strength. However, these ghouls did not move in the face of their siege. Instead, the ghoul in the lead roared and sent them flying. This was enough to prove how powerful these ghouls were. However, everyone had a new question at this moment. Why didn¡¯t these brutal ghouls chase after the cultivators who attacked them? Very quickly, they got their answer! The Army of ghouls once again charged towards Zi Jin. It was obvious that their target was Zi Jin! Zhu Wanbao and Shen Hong also guessed at the same time that the real target of the ghoul was not Zi Jin, but the petals of the origin Golden Flower in her hands! Because Zi Jin was just an ordinary woman, she had no value to the ghouls. This group of ferocious ghouls would definitely not sit by and do nothing to a group of cultivators, and instead, their attention was focused on Zi Jin. The only possibility was that they had taken a fancy to the primordial Golden Flower in Zi Jin¡¯s hands! In the private room. ¡°You want to snatch the petals of the primordial Golden Flower?¡± Lin Xuan frowned. He had already seen through the ghoul¡¯s motive. Then, he placed the centipede Pearl and Kasaya on the ground and prepared to attack. When the group of ghouls rushed in, he was ready to destroy them. Unfortunately, he was holding the centipede Pearl and the Kasaya in his arms, so he couldn¡¯t make the first move and was snatched by a group of cultivators. Now that the cultivators had been forced to retreat, he could free up his hands to destroy this group of ghosts. However, mu youqing stood up and rushed to the floor-to-ceiling window of the private room. ¡°Cousin-in-law, leave this ghostly being for me to practice my sword. You don¡¯t need to do anything!¡± The little girl¡¯s figure was like the wind as she crashed into the floor-to-ceiling window, shattering the huge glass floor-to-ceiling window. The pressure of a quasi-sword immortal swept over the heads of everyone in the hall like a violent storm and charged towards the ghoul Army with an imposing aura. Lin Xuan could not help but shake his head and smile. This little girl was really too reckless! Chapter 856 - 856 An ant like you dares to hurt my people? 856 An ant like you dares to hurt my people? Mu youqing¡¯s fragrance was blowing in the wind, and her beautiful figure was like a piece of Jade. She came to Zi Jin¡¯s side with The Green Phoenix sword in her hand. With a twist of her Jade-like hand, the quasi-sword immortal¡¯s sword wave transformed into a ten-thousand-mile long rainbow and slashed out. ¡°Jade Mirage sword!¡± BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; Wherever the sword Qi reached, the space would shatter. The terrifying sword wave wrapped around the two ghouls at the front and directly tore their bodies into pieces. The White bones covered in black hair fluttered in the air, the scene looked extremely strange. OWW! The ghouls felt a huge threat and finally turned around, rushing towards mu youqing. The one in front opened its mouth and bared its white fangs at mu youqing. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Mu youqing glared at the ghoul with his almond-shaped eyes, and the sharp sword light turned into a long green Rainbow and struck the ghoul¡¯s head. Bang! The ghoul exploded, and its remains flew everywhere. It was a terrible sight. The cultivators present could not help but clap their hands in praise when they saw mu youqing¡¯s Swift and fierce sword. ¡°This fairy is really powerful!¡± goddess Guan is only 17 or 18 years old, but her sword Qi has already surpassed that of a Sword Saint. She¡¯s definitely a rare top-notch heaven¡¯s favorite! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m impressed! I¡¯m really impressed!¡± ¡­¡­ Zhu Wanbao and Shen Hong couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads repeatedly. The admiration in their eyes was as strong as the tide. They thought that mu youqing was indeed the sister-in-law of the emperor¡¯s husband and the cousin of the Empress. Such talent and strength were indeed rare and amazing! bang, bang, bang ~¡± While everyone was exclaiming, mu youqing¡¯s fight became fiercer and fiercer, with the power to topple mountains and overturn seas, and he forced the group of ghouls back a thousand feet. In the process, he had killed nearly 20 ghouls, causing the entire auction stage to be filled with corpses. However, she was like a fairy who saved the world in the end of the world. Her pink dress fluttered in the wind as she exterminated the ghouls step by step in the bloody rain. In the blink of an eye, there were less than ten ghouls left, and it seemed that mu youqing could kill them all by himself. damned b * tch, I¡¯m going to tear you to pieces! &Quot; The leading Ghoul had been hiding behind the Army, watching mu youqing crush the rest of the ghouls mercilessly. Feeling mu youqing¡¯s sharp sword Qi, he finally roared and opened his mouth to take a deep breath. He sucked in all the corpses of the ghouls on the ground, then chewed them up and swallowed them. A ray of blood-black light burst out from his body, releasing the terrifying pressure of the great saint realm. ¡°Traceless ghost claw!¡± His hands turned into two huge black Ghost claws and pressed down on mu youqing. Mu youqing¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he felt the terrifying ghost pressure that was falling from the sky. ¡°This Ghoul was originally only around the Emperor realm, but after devouring its own kind, it actually reached the great saint realm. It¡¯s indeed extraordinary!¡± Thinking of this, she didn¡¯t dare to take it too lightly. She hurriedly circulated her true essence with all her might and used her strongest sword move. ¡°Jade Mirage sword!¡± ¡°Tian Ming!¡± Sword light flashed, and stellar energy surged like a tide! Mu youqing raised the blue Phoenix sword in his hand and rushed toward the two huge black Ghost claws. ¡°BOOM!¡± The surging sword waves swept through the two ghostly claws, exploding with a terrifying power that could shatter the space within a hundred miles. Fortunately, mu youqing had deliberately controlled the direction of the sword Qi, so that no one in the hall was hurt by it. Hu ~ A black shadow suddenly broke through the sword light and the black mist and came to mu youqing at lightning speed. A white light flashed, and a large white skeleton hand grabbed at her head. ¡°Hiss, so fast!¡± Mu youqing was shocked by the ghoul¡¯s sudden attack. He quickly raised his sword to block the skeleton¡¯s hand. Weng ~ The sword trembled, and mu youqing¡¯s wrist went numb. He was pushed back more than 30 meters by the huge impact. Raising her head, she gritted her teeth and looked at the ghoul leader. ¡°This guy¡¯s speed is really too fast, and his strength is also very strong!¡± At her realm, she only needed one exchange of blows to make a rough judgment of the outcome of the battle. The ghoul¡¯s heavy blow made her feel that her chances of winning were less than 50%. From the way both of them attacked, her sword aura had slightly suppressed the ghoul¡¯s ghostly claws. However, in the next exchange, she was inferior in both speed and strength. If the ghoul had not used its true power, then her chances of winning would be even smaller! Thinking of this, mu youqing frowned and gritted his teeth. &Quot; damn it, I¡¯m a great saint realm sword immortal. How can I lose to you like this? ¡± ¡°Jade Mirage sword!¡± Mu youqing once again activated his vital essence and used his strongest sword technique, which broke through the void and slashed at the ghoul. The ghoul¡¯s ghostly aura burst out, and after laughing strangely, it rushed towards mu youqing. He clapped his hands together and two ghostly claws appeared in the air. ¡°Traceless ghost claw!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± After the sword Qi and the ghostly Qi met, a terrifying power that could tear the world apart erupted again. Circular shock waves suddenly rose up, shattering the dome of the falling moon Hall and shooting straight into the sky. Mu youqing only felt a black light flash in front of him, and then an extremely strong and cold ghost Qi attacked him. ¡°Hiss ~ so strong!¡± Mu youqing was blown away by the ghost Qi. If she had not held The Green Phoenix sword in front of her chest, the ghost Qi would have torn her clothes and even her skin. After retreating a thousand feet, mu youqing finally stood still. His beautiful eyes trembled as he looked at the ghouls that were charging at him. He immediately turned to look at the private room on the second floor. ¡°Cousin-in-law, I can¡¯t beat it, you do it!¡± After he finished speaking, he immediately turned into a ray of light and rushed in the direction of the private room. She knew that as long as she was in danger, her cousin-in-law would definitely be able to save her in time. Seeing that mu youqing was crushed by the ghoul¡¯s leader in two consecutive moves, the crowd¡¯s hearts shrank. This Ghoul was really powerful. It could even suppress a great sage-to-be sword immortal. As they thought about it, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up at the private room on the second floor. this fairy called for her cousin-in-law to come out at the critical moment. It seems that her cousin-in-law is quite powerful! &Quot; The ghoul leader ignored the crowd¡¯s discussion and laughed wildly as he watched mu youqing escape. &Quot; b * tch, I¡¯m going to tear you to pieces. No one can stop me! &Quot; ¡°Die!¡± Stepping on the endless ghostly wind, he suddenly rushed up and turned into a very thin black light in the air. In the blink of an eye, he was behind mu youqing. A young and magnetic man¡¯s voice drifted out from the private room, his tone overbearing. &Quot; ¡°An ant like you wants to hurt my people?¡± A white light flashed, and Lin Xuan stood in front of the ghoul. He was dressed in a white robe, and his radiance was boundless. The power of laws around him glowed brightly. As he breathed, it entered his body and was released again. It could be said to be a cycle that went on and on. It had the boundless aura of the great Dao and was undying. In the face of his domineering aura and pressure, even the cruel ghouls were stunned. Without waiting for him to react, Lin Xuan lifted his leg and kicked him hard. Bang! Everyone watched in horror as the ghoul leader, which even a quasi-sword immortal could not move, was directly shattered into pieces by Lin Xuan¡¯s kick, its white bones flying all over the air! Chapter 857 - 857 This couple is really a natural 857 This couple is really a natural-born pair of demons! White bones flew everywhere, and a foul wind blew. The ghoul in the lead was crushed by Lin Xuan¡¯s kick, and the remains scattered in the air like wood chips. Everyone looked up at the flying wreckage, and the fear in their eyes almost burst out like water. ¡°Hiss! He crushed such a powerful Ghoul with a single kick. This is crazy!¡± that¡¯s right. This Ghoul is already in the great saint realm, and its strength is even more powerful than an ordinary corpse King. Its speed and strength even forced a quasi-sword immortal to retreat three steps. Who would have thought that it would be shattered by the young master in white with a kick! &Quot; ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen how powerful this Ghoul was, I would have thought that his body was made of wood and could be easily crushed!¡± ¡­¡­ The crowd gasped in admiration and could not help but focus their gazes on Lin Xuan. Seeing the strange phenomenon of the power of law around him surging like waves, the knowledgeable cultivator was shocked and took a deep breath. &Quot; Oh my God, his magic power is showing. He¡¯s a heavenly Lord! &Quot; As he shouted, the crowd erupted into thunderous cheers. Anyone who had some understanding of martial arts would feel their blood surging and their bodies trembling uncontrollably! The heaven monarch realm! This was a super realm that had not appeared in the nine Heavens immortal domain or the Blackdragon continent for tens of millions of years. It could be said that it had broken through the ceiling. Who could be so terrifying? Zhu Wanbao and Shen Hong had already rushed to the hall on the first floor. They looked up at Lin Xuan and cupped their hands in greeting. so, Di Fu has already cultivated to the heavenly Lord realm. You are truly worthy of respect and awe. You can sing and cry! &Quot; that¡¯s right. Di Fu has already stepped into the ranks of the world¡¯s legendary Masters. He¡¯s comparable to those legendary deities! &Quot; The words of the two fell into everyone¡¯s ears, like a stone that caused a Thousand Waves, causing the entire falling Moon Hall to burst out with an earth-shaking roar. my God! The young man in white is the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; Di Fu is only in his early 20s, but he has already reached the heaven monarch realm. Such talent is really heaven-defying! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m envious! I¡¯m so envious of Di Fu¡¯s talent!¡± ¡­¡­ After learning of Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, everyone¡¯s eyes were burning with admiration, respect, and envy. This man was so young, yet so powerful. He had the most beautiful woman in the nine Heavens, the Xuan Bing Empress, as his wife. He was a perfect winner in life! Under the light of Lin Xuan¡¯s power of law, mu youqing¡¯s fair face was full of surprise, and she could not help but cover her mouth with her little hand. &Quot; my God, cousin-in-law has already cultivated to the heaven monarch realm. This speed of advancement is too fast! &Quot; Two days ago, she had heard that donghuang Ziyou was about to reach the peak of the ancient God Realm. Now, she saw with her own eyes that Lin Xuan was already in the heaven monarch realm. This made her feel extremely emotional. She felt that this couple was truly a match made in heaven ¡­ A monster! A great demon! however, I¡¯m really happy to be the sister of such a monster! &Quot; The little girl¡¯s eyes were full of joy and happiness. Hiss ~ Perhaps they were frightened by Lin Xuan¡¯s boundless aura, the remaining few ghouls were forced to activate their survival instincts. They screamed and rushed out of the hall, no longer paying attention to Zi Jin who was standing in the middle of the stage. Lin Xuan waved his hand, and the power of 10000 laws shot out. They washed over the ghouls ¡®bodies like a tide, crushing them into powder in an instant. Mu youqing, Zhu Wanbao, Shen Hong, and everyone else on the scene were speechless, thinking that it was really amazing that a heaven Lord could destroy everything with just one strike! Thinking about it, Zhu Wanbao was a little worried,¡± ¡°Di Fu, these ghouls are clearly prepared. There might be a greater mastermind behind this.¡± ¡°If we destroy them all now, all the clues will be cut off. What should we do next?¡± When she said that, Shen Hong and everyone else at the scene also revealed a worried expression. The ghouls ¡®appearance was too sudden and strange, and they seemed to have a strong purpose. However, all the ghouls present had been annihilated by Lin Xuan, and the clues were cut off. To find out their purpose and the mastermind behind the scenes was like looking for a needle in a haystack. don¡¯t worry,¡±Lin Xuan said with a smile. everything is under control. &Quot; As he spoke, his gaze fell on a Man in Black in the crowd. After sensing his gaze, the ghostly Qi around the Man in Black exploded, turning into a thick black light and disappearing into the void. However, a dazzling golden light immediately fell from the sky and pressed him to the ground. ¡°Ah ~¡± ah! Diao hai screamed. He felt as if a hundred thousand mountains were pressing down on him, and he felt as if his bones were being torn apart. ¡°You ¡­ Actually discovered my existence!¡± He tried his best to raise his head, but the black mask on his face had long been shaken off, revealing a face full of white bones. Lin Xuan looked down at the sea of Condors, his face contemptuous. &Quot; I sensed your presence when you controlled the ghouls to rush in. &Quot; ¡°Do you think you can escape from my control with your mere cultivation of the great saint realm?¡± Hiss ~ Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s words, not only Condor hai, but everyone else present was shocked. A mere great sage realm! Since when was the great sage realm so worthless? Everyone shook their heads and laughed, thinking that Lin Xuan was indeed a Big Shot in the heaven monarch realm. He was so arrogant, and he was so arrogant that he had the confidence! Condor hai helplessly bowed his head and sighed,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect that I would encounter you today!¡± cut the crap,¡±Lin Xuan said. tell me your real background and your real purpose in attending the auction this time! &Quot; Faced with Lin Xuan¡¯s Mountain-like pressure, Condor hai knew that as long as there was a trace of resistance, he would be crushed to pieces. Furthermore, he was very clear that he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist even if he wanted to when facing a heaven monarch. The gap in their cultivation levels meant that he could only submit to Lin Xuan¡¯s power like an ant. Gritting his teeth, Condor hai said, ¡± I¡¯m from the lowest level of the ghoul race. I¡¯ve been ordered by the clan leader to hide in the auction to find the petals of the chaos Golden Flower to help him refine a Supreme divine weapon! &Quot; ¡°As expected, due to the scale of this auction, this petal really did appear. I ordered my ghouls to come and snatch it and then chose an opportunity to retreat. I just didn¡¯t expect ¡­¡± Before he could finish, the crowd exclaimed again. the lowest level of the ghouls is already this strong?! &Quot; According to what everyone knew. The ghoul race had many races, and these races were strong and weak, just like the human race. But he didn¡¯t expect that even the lowest-level clan of this clan was so powerful. A great saint realm Ghoul could suppress a great saint realm sword immortal! If this was a high-level race, how terrible would it be? At the thought of this, everyone looked at Ying Hai¡¯s face carefully and found that his pupils were flashing with black light. He was indeed of the lowest race. According to the world¡¯s ancient records, ghouls had black, purplish-black, purple, blood-red, and gold pupils. Black was the lowest grade, and the higher the grade, the higher the grade. Furthermore, the surnames of the high-level clans were also very ancient and high-level, and their various talents and inherited mystic arts were also more powerful! However, no one had expected that even the lowest-level Ghoul tribe would be so powerful. It seemed that once the real ghost Qi was revived, the catastrophe that the human world would face would be unimaginably terrifying! Unlike the worry in everyone¡¯s eyes, Lin Xuan looked at Condor hai indifferently. &Quot; ¡°Take me to where your tribe is!¡± Chapter 858 - 858 Let go of my daughter! 858 Let go of my daughter! Lin Xuan felt that the ghoul clan was one of the most brutal clans in the netherworld, and the danger they posed to the human world should not be underestimated. The clan that Diao hai belonged to had racked their brains to obtain the origin Golden Flower. Clearly, they wanted to use this treasure to increase their strength. And the increase in strength of such a violent and violent race was not a good thing for the human world. Since he had encountered them, the best way was naturally to follow the clues and head to the location of their race, trampling them to the ground! To Lin Xuan, the ghoul race was widely distributed in the netherworld, and it would take a lot of time and energy to eliminate all the ghouls. He could only wait for them to emerge one by one and then eliminate them one by one. Right now, before the medicine God mountain¡¯s Dao discussion conference began, the best choice was to go to Diao Hai¡¯s tribe and eliminate them! Condor hai looked up and saw two purple-gold flames in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes. He was shocked and knew that if he resisted, he would be burned to ashes by the divine fire. He could only agree with a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing that Lin Xuan was about to head to the ghoul tribe to exterminate them, many of the cultivators present no longer had the mood to participate in the auction. Instead, they cupped their fists and bowed excitedly. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu¡¯s act of eliminating the ghouls is a just act for the benefit of the world!¡± we request to follow Di Fu and observe him exterminating ghosts. While we increase our knowledge, we will also record Di Fu¡¯s magnificent feat and pass it down to the world for thousands of years! &Quot; Seeing the excitement in everyone¡¯s eyes, Lin Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhu Wanbao hurriedly took the petals of the primordial Golden Flower from Zi Jin¡¯s hands and handed them to Lin Xuan eagerly. The auction could no longer proceed because of the ghouls ¡®intervention, and it seemed to have ended in failure. However, to Shen Hong and her, they had profited greatly. Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance was equivalent to the biggest advertisement for their auction. With this Big Shot¡¯s endorsement, what was there to worry about the next auction not being successful? After Lin Xuan accepted the petals of the primordial Golden Flower, he placed mu youqing, Chi Zhu, and the others in an absolutely safe place. Then, he took Diao hai and followed a group of respectful cultivators to where the ghoul tribe was. ¡­¡­ On the Western edge of the Central Plains, five hundred million li from the Western Ocean, at the intersection of three thousand rivers, there was a dark red Land. Within a radius of 100000 miles, this land was completely barren. There were tall mountains and wild grass. The environment was extremely wild and had a sense of danger. The dark red ground was filled with corpses. Some of the corpses were completely lying on the ground, some were scattered messily on the ground, and some had heads of various colors and bone armor half-buried in the ground, with only a part of them exposed. As the tides of the three thousand rivers continued to collide with each other, all kinds of corpses were washed to this land, making this place look like a living hell. Not only was it extremely stinky, but it was also lifeless. The atmosphere of depression, solemnity, wildness, and despair assaulted their faces. According to the ancient records of the Azure Dragon continent, this dark red Land was called the land of dead silence. The corpses here came from all over the Blue Dragon continent. The corpses of humans and animals that had been washed into the river had flowed down the river to this place, and then were brought to the shore by the whirlpools formed by the collisions of the rivers. As time passed, the corpses here were already uncountable. If a martial arts master who was proficient in formations was here, he would be able to see the fluctuation of Mystic Light a hundred miles above the land of dead silence. In the middle of the light, there was a huge skeleton Palace that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall! At this moment, the palace was filled with blood. A young woman in green was wrapped in a thick blood light and floating in the center of the palace. On the high platform at the forefront of the palace, there was a huge throne with a sternum. On the throne sat a giant Ghoul with black hair and wearing a black and gold robe. He grabbed a snow-white human thigh and stuffed it into his mouth. He finished it in a few bites. He raised his head to look at the sky outside the hall and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I wonder if Diao hai will be able to find the primordial Golden Flower I need at the auction in Luoyue city?¡± A Ghoul in black stood under the throne with a cane in his hand. He said in an old voice, ¡± don¡¯t worry, chief. Condor hai will definitely find the chaos origin Golden Flower this time! &Quot; ¡°According to our previous investigations, the petals of the origin Golden Flower have already flowed into the Central Plains. The last person to obtain them seems to be a merchant, and they haven¡¯t been refined yet!¡± ¡°And this auction is said to be the largest one in the past hundred years. I believe that the possibility of the petals of the primordial Golden Flower being auctioned is extremely high! Even though my clan wasn¡¯t able to find that merchant immediately, we still have a good chance of getting this petal at the auction!¡± Hearing elder Diao Hong¡¯s analysis, Diao tianxu nodded slightly, his face full of agreement. One must know that the first two petals of the primordial Golden Flower had been obtained by the people that Diao Hong had sent to look around. As such, it could be imagined that Diao Hong¡¯s ability to do things was quite trustworthy. His judgment was also trustworthy! Diao tianxu then turned his head and looked at the center of the hall. In the blood light, the woman¡¯s face became paler and paler. The blood light that flowed out of her chest was quickly swallowed by the blood light around her. Less than ten meters away from her, there were two petals of the primordial Golden Flower and a half-completed blood-red iron saber. Every time a blood light flowed out of the woman¡¯s chest, the blood-red iron knife¡¯s light would become brighter. It seemed that there was a connection between the two. Diao tianxu sneered, the fragment of the reverse spirit exterminating saber, two petals of the origin Golden Flower, a woman with the extreme Yin mysterious physique ¡­ Everything is ready. All that¡¯s left is the last petal of the origin Golden Flower! &Quot; The reverse spirit exterminating saber was a legendary divine saber of the ghoul clan that Diao tianxu was from. It was a quasi-celestial level saber. Ever since Diao tianxu became the clan leader, he had spent more than 800000 years searching for the fragments of the divine Blade in the endless underworld. Later on, by chance, he found a piece of bone skin paper related to this divine saber. On it, all the materials needed to refine this divine saber were clearly recorded. The divine Blade fragment, an entire chaos Golden Flower, and all the blood of the extreme Yin mysterious physique woman. Now that he only had one piece of the primordial Golden Flower left, Diao tianxu was a little impatient. In the blood light, Gongsun Lu gritted her teeth and endured the pain of her blood being drawn out. Then she looked at Diao tianxu with hatred and said, ¡°You evil ghosts have wreaked havoc in the human world, and you will not have a good end!¡± ¡°Even if you manage to forge a Divine Blade, there will definitely be people who will eliminate you and return peace to the world!¡± Diao tianxu sneered, ¡°Little girl, in the end, you still haven¡¯t experienced too many brutal beatings in this world, to the point that you would say such naive words!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how powerful my race¡¯s Divine Blade is. You also don¡¯t know what kind of world-shaking potential I have!¡± as long as the clan leader can obtain the last petal and forge a Divine Blade, ¡± Diao Hong added. he will be able to sweep across the Black Dragon continent and the nine Heavens celestial realm! &Quot; Gongsun Lu¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled slightly when she heard this. Even though she was still unconvinced on the surface, she still felt some fear and dread in her heart. This was because she had already felt how terrifying these ghouls were, especially the chief, Diao tianxu, who had a mysterious and powerful aura. ¡°BOOM!¡± A loud noise suddenly came from outside the palace. A powerful sound wave penetrated the formation and surged into the hall. &Quot; ¡°Evil ghost, let go of my daughter!¡± Chapter 859 - 859 The hidden ancient sect! 859 The hidden ancient sect! The sound waves were thick and powerful, causing the air in the hall to buzz. The formation that enveloped the palace was like a lake that had been hit by a rock, creating thousands of ripples. Then, the mystic Light dissipated, showing signs of being shattered. Upon hearing this voice, Gongsun Lu was overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s father!¡± She was the Holy maiden of the White moon sect of the Central Plains, and the daughter of sect master Gongsun haoting. Today, when I took a few disciples out to gain experience, I accidentally entered a barren land and was besieged by a large group of wild demon beasts. Fortunately, she was in the Supreme realm and had the extraordinary extreme Yin mysterious body. She was able to break through the demonic beasts and lead the disciples out of the encirclement. He didn¡¯t expect to enter a Wolf¡¯s Den right after escaping from The Tiger¡¯s Den! She and her disciples had accidentally barged into a wild Cemetery and were besieged by a large group of ghouls. Seeing her activate the extreme Yin mysterious body, the leading Ghoul was very excited. He displayed his Emperor realm cultivation and captured her, bringing her back to the palace. She had thought that she would die after being controlled by Diao tianxu. She didn¡¯t expect her father to find her here! On second thought. She suddenly remembered that her bracelet was a Xiantian treasure with the function of bloodline tracking. As such, he knew that the bracelet must have played a role in attracting his father¡¯s attention. ¡°Father, save me!¡± Gongsun Lu shouted and turned around with all her might, only to see the mystic Light flashing in the sky outside the hall. A middle-aged man in a black robe and an old man in green stood side by side, followed by tens of thousands of disciples. The black-robed middle-aged man was Gongsun Lu¡¯s father, Gongsun haoting. As for the green-robed elder, the three flowers above his head flickered faintly, and there was a faint profound Dragon winding around his body. He breathed in and out the light of the eight trigrams Tai Chi, and his aura was 60 ¨C 70% stronger than Gongsun haoting¡¯s! Gongsun Lu¡¯s little face was full of surprise. She didn¡¯t know who this old man with an unparalleled aura was and why he had come here with her father. The spiritual Qi around Gongsun haoting exploded, and nine spirit treasure swords shining with white light appeared proudly, floating above his head. ¡°Break!¡± Using his fingers as swords, he controlled the nine spiritual swords to break the array outside the palace. Gongsun haoting waved his hand and the nine Swords of White Tiger floated behind him. He glared at Diao tianxu and said, ¡± ¡°How dare you touch the people of our white moon sect!¡± After he finished speaking, he stepped on endless Mystic Light and rushed into the Great Hall. The White Tiger Nine Swords phenomenon behind him burst out and evolved into nine huge and violent moon-treading white tigers. Their aura was extremely domineering! Aooo! Suddenly, a black light surged in the hall, and tens of thousands of ghouls rushed out with violent ghostly Qi. In the blink of an eye, they filled the hall and blocked Gongsun haoting. Diao Hong knocked the ground with his walking stick a few times and said in a clear voice, ¡± all of you, move aside. Let this elder deal with this kid! &Quot; He could tell that Gongsun haoting was in the early stage of the great saint realm and had an extraordinary spiritual sword like the nine White Tiger swords. He was obviously a very powerful sword cultivator. Diao Hong knew that these ordinary ghouls were just cannon fodder in front of him. In order to reduce the number of casualties, he roared and rushed towards Gongsun haoting. ¡°You want to save your daughter? You should worry about whether you can survive!¡± ¡°Noisy!¡± Gongsun haoting¡¯s eyes turned cold. The sword light of The White Tiger Nine Swords was as bright as the sun. The nine moon-treading white tigers ¡®phenomenon increased by ten thousand times in an instant, illuminating the entire wild Cemetery. ¡°Heaven¡¯s sword technique!¡± ¡°Die!¡± He formed a sword with his fingers and guided it. The nine Swords shot out like rainbows that broke the sky, erupting into a terrifying sword wave that swept over a hundred thousand miles. ¡°You have some ability!¡± Diao Hong¡¯s tone was slightly contemptuous. unfortunately, you¡¯re still much worse than me! &Quot; ¡°Sky-splitting ghost cry!¡± The ghostly Qi around him was like a tide. He raised his walking stick high and knocked it in the air. A thick black ghostly Qi suddenly soared into the sky, forming tens of thousands of giant ghostly heads in the air, roaring at Gongsun haoting. ¡°Roar!¡± The howls of ten thousand ghosts caused the space that had already been torn apart by the sword Qi to become violent and chaotic again. It had a terrifying aura that seemed to be able to destroy the world. Boundless black waves were set off in the sky, fiercely pressing down on the nine white sword lights of the nine White Tiger swords. Boom, boom, boom ~ the sword Qi was completely destroyed. Gongsun haoting, who was already charging forward, only felt a cold and powerful ghostly Qi coming at him. The impact made his body tremble, and he retreated hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye. ¡°Hiss! We¡¯re both great saints, but this Ghoul elder is 20% stronger than me!¡± Gongsun haoting was slightly surprised. As if he could feel the fear in Gongsun haoting¡¯s heart, Diao Hong couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡± ¡°You must be the White moon sect¡¯s sect master, right?¡± ¡°With this little bit of Bullsh * t strength, aren¡¯t you ashamed to be the sect master?¡± As he spoke, he raised his walking stick high and struck the air again with an endless amount of ghostly Qi. Gongsun haoting was so angry that he gritted his teeth and activated his strongest array element. He was about to attack with his strongest spiritual energy. However, he had clearly underestimated the scariness of the Condor Hong. In that moment of hesitation, the terrifying sound wave created by the roar of ten thousand ghosts crashed into his body. If it wasn¡¯t for the Azure-robed elder behind him blocking him and helping him to offset half of the impact, he would have definitely been seriously injured this time. you actually dare to help me? I think you¡¯re thinking that you¡¯re not going to die fast enough! &Quot; Seeing that the elder in green was helping Gongsun haoting, the red-eyed Diao Hong cursed in anger. He waved his walking stick in the air and hit it again. ¡°Sky-splitting ghost cry!¡± ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Thousands of ghosts howled, and the terrifying sound waves turned into black ghostly shadows that surged toward the elder in green and Gongsun haoting. The green-robed elder Jiang Tianjun¡¯s dragon eyes were filled with golden light, and the light of Tai Chi in his pupils was as bright as the sun and moon. He looked down on Diao Hong and said, ¡± ¡°A mere brat dares to be impudent in front of me!¡± He took out a primordial spiritual treasure, the Taiji star sword, and the spiritual Qi around him exploded. He rushed out a hundred miles. ¡°Six void heaven path Sword Art!¡± A sword light was waved out, and the world within a hundred thousand li *(500m per li) cried out! He broke through the black sound waves of the ten thousand ghosts ¡®howls. The profound Dragons around him roared arrogantly in the light of Tai Chi, bursting out with earth-shattering power. Kachaa! The sword pierced through Diao Hong¡¯s endless ghostly Qi and directly split half of his body. The sword Qi was like a flame that burned Diao Hong¡¯s ghostly Qi, causing him to scream in pain. He was pushed back 30000 meters and fell heavily on the ground. Gongsun haoting saw Jiang Tianjun severely injuring Diao Hong and could not help but praise, ¡± ¡°Senior Jiang is amazing!¡± Today, after learning that Gongsun Lu had been taken away by ghouls, he had led 10000 cultivators of his religion to rescue her. On the way, he met an old man in green who was stepping on the Tai Chi Mystic Light and had a Tai Chi Mystic Dragon wrapped around him. He learned that the old man was Jiang Tianjun, the sect master of the ancient secluded sect, the profound Shadow Sect. Hidden ancient sects were the collective name of countless sects that had existed for a long time and were hidden from the world. All of these sects had orthodoxies that were more than ten million years old. They were large in scale and had many disciples. They had countless ancient and even immemorial Mystic techniques, and their combat power was extremely strong. For example, the xuanying sect was an authentic ghost-catching sect. The sect master, Jiang Tianjun, was at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm. He had more than 20 million disciples, which was far larger than the four major ghost-catching sects on the canglong continent. As for Jiang Tianjun himself, his true strength had far exceeded the peak of the Supreme Saint realm. The sword just now had the power of an ancient God in all aspects. Gongsun haoting, who was in the early stage of the Supreme Saint realm, felt this deeply. Gongsun haoting was overjoyed to see Jiang Tianjun¡¯s powerful attack. He thought that he was lucky to have invited Jiang Tianjun to come with him. Otherwise, he and his sect¡¯s disciples would definitely not be able to save his precious daughter. On the other side. After seeing Jiang Tianjun use the six void heaven path swordsmanship, Diao tianxu, who had been sitting on the throne of the sternum, finally moved. He leaned forward slightly and smiled playfully. &Quot; so it¡¯s the people of the profound Shadow Sect. This is getting more and more interesting! &Quot; Chapter 860 - 860 Id like to see how bold you are to say that! 860 I¡¯d like to see how bold you are to say that! Jiang Tianjun stood in the wind with his sword behind his back. The mysterious dragon around him breathed in and out the light of Tai Chi. He had an imposing aura and his eyes were sharp. ¡°It seems that your race has a deep connection with my sect!¡± In the fifteen million years of history of the profound Shadow Sect, there were countless experiences and records of catching and destroying ghosts. However, he had only fought with the ghouls once. The battle this time left a deep impression on the entire sect. The scene at that time was recorded in detail in the sect¡¯s ancient books and records, and it was well-known by countless disciples in the future. It was deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s mind, and it was difficult to get rid of it. When the profound Shadow Sect had first been established, the founder, the profound shadow ancestor, had led 800000 disciples to meet the Army of ghouls. They had fought for nine days and nine nights on the Luozhou Plains of the Central Plains, only stopping when the sky was dyed with blood and the earth was overturned. In that battle, the profound Shadow Sect lost 360000 disciples, while the ghoul race lost 400000 soldiers. As for the leaders of the two parties, the mysterious shadow ancestor and the red-skinned old man, they were both seriously injured. In the end, because they couldn¡¯t fight anymore, both sides retreated at the same time, and they never met again. Ten million years after the establishment of the profound Shadow Sect, the entire sect entered the ranks of the hidden ancient sects under the leadership of the sect leader at that time. From then on, they were isolated from the world and never appeared again. Therefore, Jiang Tianjun knew that any Ghoul who knew the name of the sect must be related to the ghoul clan at the beginning of the sect. Obviously, Diao tianxu recognized Jiang Tianjun¡¯s six void heaven path swordsmanship at a glance, which proved that he must have come from the ghoul clan and learned everything about the mysterious Shadow Sect from the ancient records of his clan. haha! Diao tianxu laughed wildly. it seems like you are destined to die Here today! &Quot; As he spoke, he stuck out his purplish-black tongue and licked his upper lip that had already turned into white bones. Sensing that he was being treated as food by Diao tianxu, the Tai Chi light around Jiang Tianjun suddenly became as dazzling as the convergence of countless stars. He held the Taiji star sword, and the sword kept on vibrating, like a mad dragon about to come out of the sea. ¡°Bastard, how dare you insult this Lord!¡± ¡°Die!¡± A hundred thousand miles of sword light rumbled, and a hundred thousand sword rivers rose, sweeping away all the ghost Qi in the entire land of dead silence with the sword power of pure yang. ¡°Six void heaven path Sword Art!¡± ¡°Ghost-destroying Dao!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The powerful sword light released the power of Thunder, breaking through the Army of ghouls and striking towards the head of Diao tianxu. Seeing this, Diao Hong could not help but clench his teeth and said hatefully, ¡± ¡°This stinky Daoist priest is really strong!¡± In the blink of an eye, Diao tianxu, who was sitting on the throne, had already flown into the air. Ghostly Qi surged around him, and eight million evil ghosts lingered around him. The skeleton waved its hand and took out a white magic treasure, the sorrow bone blade. Diao tianxu turned into a ghostly light and faced the attack. ¡°Ghost Blade of obliteration!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The sorrow bone blade released an extremely black ghostly Qi that stretched for a hundred thousand miles, turning into a huge black ghostly Dragon in the sky. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws, roaring and not backing down in the face of Jiang Tianjun¡¯s sword light. ¡°BOOM!¡± Then, the saber Light and the sword Qi met menacingly, erupting with a terrifying power that swept across the entire land of dead silence. At the intersection of the three thousand long rivers ten thousand miles away, the violent air waves were even more intense. The deathly white splashes of water carried corpses of unknown origin into the air, and the scene was extremely chaotic. ¡°Ah ~¡± A sorrowful cry came out of the endless Saber Light and sword Qi. Diao tianxu only felt that the sword Qi was like a violent Dragon, which made his soul feel a deep sense of fear. His body was sent flying thousands of feet away uncontrollably. Jiang Tianjun stood high in the sky and looked down at Diao tianxu, ¡± how dare a chicken and a dog talk so arrogantly in front of me! &Quot; Gongsun haoting couldn¡¯t help but reveal an excited expression. He clenched his fist and secretly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°The overall situation has been decided!¡± Jiang Tianjun and Diao tianxu¡¯s auras were both at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm. At this level, one could see many things from a single exchange. From Gongsun haoting¡¯s point of view, Jiang Tianjun¡¯s sword had already suppressed Diao tianxu¡¯s powerful Blade Force and had taken the lead in this fierce battle. In the face of Jiang Tianjun¡¯s crushing attitude, it was basically impossible for Diao tianxu to turn the tables! Gongsun Lu, who was in the hall, also heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; ¡°This profound Shadow Sect¡¯s senior completely suppressed the ghoul clan leader. He will definitely be able to destroy this group of evil ghosts and save me!¡± Since Diao tianxu had been waiting for the arrival of the last piece of the primordial Golden Flower, he did not kill Gongsun Lu directly, which gave her enough time to live. Gongsun Lu felt that she had time to wait until Jiang Tianjun killed Diao tianxu! ¡°Hehehe ~¡± A sinister and treacherous laughter came into everyone¡¯s ears. The ghostly Qi around Diao tianxu gushed out and he flew to the same level as Jiang Tianjun again. In his pitch-black eye sockets, round blood-red rays of light flickered non-stop, and he was actually looking at Jiang Tianjun with a strong sense of greed. ¡°Good food!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really good food!¡± Diao tianxu¡¯s expression was ferocious and evil. ¡°Back in the battle between my clan and your sect, my clan¡¯s ancestor had a taste of your old ancestor¡¯s taste. He will never forget your old ancestor¡¯s body!¡± now, this desire has been passed down. I really want to eat you right now! &Quot; ¡°Do you know how attractive a body that has been refined by your profound Shadow Sect¡¯s cultivation technique is to our clan?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Tianjun frowned, showing extreme disgust. These ghouls would forever remember the taste of a human until they completely ate the other party! This kind of evil desire was indeed something that flowed in their bones. Only by killing all of these evil ghost clansmen could they extinguish this desire! Jiang Tianjun gritted his teeth. you¡¯ve already lost to me. How can you still dream of such unrealistic things? isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡± ¡°A defeated opponent?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll soon know who the real loser is!¡± Diao tianxu sneered. à»!! He threw his head back and howled. Endless ghostly qi and blood-red light suddenly burst out from the ground, covering the area with a world-destroying aura. Black ghostly shadows were added to his body, allowing him to quickly condense nine white bone heads. Even his body size had more than doubled. All the cultivators present could feel that the aura of Diao tianxu had increased by hundreds of times. One could imagine that his strength had also risen to a shocking level. ¡°It¡¯s the nine disaster ghost body!¡± Diao Hong couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands and laugh. Nine disaster ghost body! Jiang Tianjun¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard this. He thought of the records of the nine disaster ghost body in the sect¡¯s ancient books. This was one of the ten divine level ghost bodies of the ancient times. Once activated, it could boost the combat strength of nine ghost Saints. The so-called catastrophe of the ninth yang realm was the arrival of a disaster. This divine body was extremely vicious and brutal. Any enemy of this divine body would fall into a situation beyond redemption if they were careless! ¡°I¡¯m going to eat you!¡± Just as Jiang Tianjun was in a daze, Diao tianxu, who had the nine disaster ghost body, rose with an overbearing aura. The huge ghostly shadow broke through the space of a hundred thousand miles and arrived in front of Jiang Tianjun in the blink of an eye. ¡°Not good!¡± Jiang Tianjun¡¯s hair stood on end as he felt the brutal aura of Diao tianxu. An extremely cold air instantly penetrated the top of his head, freezing his entire spine in the blink of an eye. However, Jiang Tianjun was still the sect master of the ancient secluded sect, and he had many life-saving means at the most critical moment. He hurriedly circulated his true essence, and with a gesture of his right hand, he took out a high-grade protective talisman magic treasure and held it in front of him. ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, borrowing the power of heaven and earth, Golden Dragon protection, urgent as the law!¡± The talisman transformed into a Golden Dragon that was a hundred thousand feet long, and it landed in front of Jiang Tianjun. ¡°BOOM!¡± Diao tianxu¡¯s sorrowful bone blade struck the Golden Dragon heavily. The ghostly Qi that burst out directly tore the space within a radius of ten thousand miles, forming a dark crack. Jiang Tianjun only felt a huge force rush through his chest, shaking his head. His vision turned black and he almost fainted. His entire body was also pushed back a hundred thousand feet under the huge impact, almost staggering and falling down heavily. He raised his head and looked at Diao tianxu with trembling eyes. Jiang Tianjun¡¯s blood was boiling in his chest and he almost lost his defense. ¡°This guy¡¯s attack is really strong!¡± ¡°Nine disaster ghostly body ¡­ I can¡¯t resist it at all!¡± ¡°Dammit!¡± Jiang Tianjun couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart with inexplicable fear and anger. Gongsun haoting, Gongsun Lu, and all the disciples of the White moon sect were terrified when they saw his weak attitude. They all knew that Jiang Tianjun was no match for Diao tianxu. As long as Diao tianxu continued to attack, Jiang Tianjun would not be able to save his life. Then, here came the problem. Could it be that they had walked right into a trap by coming here? They treated me as food and sent me to these cruel ghouls? Taking in everyone¡¯s expressions, Diao tianxu carried his nine white bone heads and laughed arrogantly, ¡± the saddest thing for humans is knowing what will happen to them, but being completely helpless! &Quot; now, you should be able to experience this feeling, right? ¡± ¡°The profound Shadow Sect is destined to be trampled under our feet!¡± He raised the sorrow bone blade high and slowly flew toward Jiang Tianjun with a dominating aura. Like a ferocious beast facing its prey, he planned to torture Jiang Tianjun to death slowly. A deep voice like thunder exploded in the sky, shaking everyone¡¯s eardrums and almost tearing them apart. ¡°Those who insult my profound Shadow Sect shall be exterminated!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how bold you are to say this!¡± Chapter 861 - 861 Hes simply a pervert! 861 He¡¯s simply a pervert! Mystic Light surged like a tide, and the clouds surged for three million miles. As this vigorous voice rang out, the entire deathly still place became silent and heavy. Everyone, including the ghouls, felt their souls tremble and tremble uneasily. They looked up and saw an old man with white hair and a White Tai Chi suit walking out of the endless Tai Chi light and clouds. The old man¡¯s right leg was independent, but he had no left leg. Relying on a three-meter-long sword to support himself in the air as a crutch, he tottered through the void. His walking speed was extremely slow, and he seemed to be in a sorry state. However, no one present, even the arrogant Diao tianxu, dared to look down on him. The old man¡¯s right foot touched the void as if he was stepping on flat ground. The tip of the long sword in his left hand was pointed at the void, just like how it was pointed at the ground. It was as if he was walking. The ability to turn the void into the ground was the ability of an ancient God! The old man tottered over with the sword in his hand, but he was wrapped in a terrifying aura like a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus, making everyone feel great awe. Diao tianxu¡¯s eyes trembled as he mumbled, ¡°Could this old man be ¡­¡± Jiang Tianjun¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, and he hurriedly knelt down to the old man, cupping his fists in salute. &Quot; ¡°This disciple greets the patriarch!¡± He recognized the man. He was the founder of the sect, the mysterious shadow patriarch who had fought the ghoul race 15 million years ago! Hiss ~ As Jiang Tianjun shouted, Gongsun haoting and all the disciples of the sect gasped. Gongsun haoting couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. He trembled as he looked up at the figure in the sky,¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that after 15 million years, the forefather of the profound Shadow Sect is still alive!¡± he¡¯s an ancient God Realm monster with a long life. His aura is too powerful and terrifying! &Quot; ¡°He¡¯s awe-inspiring without moving, and he can change the world with a single movement. This is a true expert! A true Almighty!¡± The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Gongsun haoting hurriedly led his sect¡¯s disciples to bow to the forefather. When Jiang Tianjun was suppressed by Diao tianxu¡¯s nine catastrophe ghost body, he turned from endless excitement to great fear. He didn¡¯t expect that the situation would take a turn for the better. The elder of the profound Shadow Sect had actually appeared. This meant that the overall situation had been decided. He, his daughter, and everyone in the cult would not have to die! The forefather looked down at Jiang Tianjun and said in a dignified tone, ¡± ¡°Get up!¡± After he finished speaking, he looked away. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Tianjun rose to his feet in a hurry. Seeing that the forefather was no longer looking at him, he knew that the forefather was not satisfied with his performance, so he could only stand there with his head lowered. The mysterious shadow Grandmaster looked at Diao tianxu with a pair of cloudy eyes and said with contempt, ¡± a mere nine disaster ghost body is already so presumptuous. Let me see how many slaps you can take! &Quot; As he spoke, he raised his skinny right hand and patted at Diao tianxu. ¡°BOOM!¡± It was just a casual slap, but it instantly exploded with a terrifying aura that could shatter Thunder. Everyone saw the pattern on the forefather¡¯s palm flash with dazzling lightning. In the blink of an eye, it released thousands of terrifying lightning bolts. After the rolling thunder and lightning appeared. The Tai Chi Mystic Light suddenly rose in the sky. Countless light shadows of Mystic Dragons rushed out of the void, mixed with the thunder and lightning, and struck towards Diao tianxu. ¡°Hiss ~ this old monster!¡± Faced with the destructive palm of the mysterious shadow ancestor, Diao tianxu¡¯s heart trembled. He quickly activated the nine catastrophe ghostly body and nine giant ghostly shadows appeared around him. Bang! However, as soon as the nine ghostly shadows rose up, they were crushed by the wind from the mysterious Dragon¡¯s palm that contained endless lightning. The pitch-black ghostly Qi suddenly exploded and dissipated from the world as if it did not care for its life. Diao tianxu was so scared that his body turned cold. He immediately ran to the side with his ghost Qi. However, the extremely yang and strong lightning power still landed on his body. BOOM! A third of his body was crushed. The remaining force swept across the hall, instantly wiping out at least a hundred ghouls. Seeing this, Diao tianxu, Diao Hong, and the other Ghoul clansmen were so scared that they sucked in a cold breath. Oh my God! The black shadow patriarch¡¯s slap is enough to destroy the world! There¡¯s no way we can block it! &Quot; ¡°He¡¯s too strong! He¡¯s simply a pervert!¡± he didn¡¯t even use any strength in that slap. The ancient God Realm experts are truly terrifying! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The ghouls all felt that the mysterious shadow patriarch had only used his power to knock them off their feet. He was just toying with Diao tianxu, just like how Diao tianxu toyed with Jiang Tianjun. If he had really killed him, Diao tianxu would have been finished! Jiang Tianjun, Gongsun haoting, and the others were all excited to see that the mysterious shadow patriarch had completely crushed the ghouls with a domineering aura. the ancestor¡¯s single palm has shocked the entire Ghoul race. It¡¯s truly a heavenly might! &Quot; ¡°Awesome!¡± They all thought excitedly that the mysterious shadow patriarch¡¯s slap had declared their victory over the ghoul race! Taking in everyone¡¯s expressions, the mysterious shadow Grandmaster¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He raised his right hand again. ¡°You¡¯ll have to take my next palm!¡± As soon as he said that, a black light shot up into the sky from the intersection of the three thousand rivers. Ghostly Qi filled an area of three million miles and clashed with the black shadow patriarch¡¯s Tai Chi Mystic Light. An old and vigorous voice that sounded like A Cry in the Night suddenly came out, making everyone¡¯s hair stand on end and their hearts turn cold. ¡°Stinky old Daoist, do you really think that no one in my clan can deal with you?¡± A hundred thousand miles of Black Ghost Qi slapped the sky like a tide, forming a giant black curved bridge in the sky. On the bridge. A giant Ghoul covered in black fur and white bones stepped on the ghostly aura and came. He was a head taller than the ghouls like Diao tianxu. He only had a right arm, and some purple-red flesh had already grown out of the White bones on his face. The eye sockets were covered with purplish-red flesh, and in the empty eye sockets, a pair of black eyes with red undertones were extremely strange and terrifying. When he stepped on the endless ghostly aura and approached, everyone and the ghouls were once again intimidated by the pressure of a giant God. Jiang Tianjun, Gongsun haoting, and the others could not help but gulp. They had already guessed the identity of the giant Ghoul ¡­ Jiang Tianjun couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°Red-skinned old man!¡± The red-skinned old man was the ancestor of the ghoul clan, the ancient God-level ghost cultivator who had fought with the mysterious shadow ancestor for nine days and nine nights! The red-skinned old man stopped ten thousand feet away from the forefather. He glanced greedily at the forefather¡¯s left leg and said with some reminiscence, back then, I ate your left leg, and the taste is still fresh in my mind. Fortunately, you appeared. I finally found you! &Quot; The ghouls, including Diao tianxu and Diao Hong, were shocked. the patriarch means that he¡¯s going to beat the mysterious shadow patriarch today. How domineering! &Quot; ¡°B * stard,¡± the forefather snorted,¡±didn¡¯t I cut off your arm back then?¡± ¡°You dare to talk big in front of this old ancestor? today, I¡¯ll crush your bones and make you unable to speak again!¡± He took a step forward. With just one step, the winds and clouds within a million li *(500m per li) changed! The longsword in his right hand suddenly lit up with a dazzling golden light. Countless ancient level heaven and earth inscriptions were tightly wrapped around each other, giving off a fierce aura. It was extraordinary to the extreme! The red-skinned old man was not shocked at all. He said in an extremely arrogant tone, ¡± ¡°Very good. The stronger you are, the better the taste!¡± this is the feeling I want. Hahaha! &Quot; He waved his right hand, and a giant hammer with nine skulls embedded in its head appeared in the void. The iron hammer was surrounded by black smoke, which seeped into the void and disappeared. It seemed to have the power of space and was extremely extraordinary. The crowd saw the two patriarchs ¡®horns facing each other, and they were all trembling uneasily in the face of their boundless auras. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but show some curiosity. It was unknown who would be the better one when the two patriarchs met again 15 million years later! Chapter 862 - 862 Since youre so arrogant, Ill destroy you first! 862 Since you¡¯re so arrogant, I¡¯ll destroy you first! The spiritual Qi around the forefather exploded, and the ancient God Realm aura surged out in waves. The quasi celestial-grade true martial profound heaven sword in his hand released endless Tai Chi lightning and endless ghost-subduing inscriptions. There was even the faint sound of dragons and tigers roaring, their aura was strong to the extreme. ¡°Die!¡± After being repeatedly angered by the red-skinned old man, his killing intent had already condensed into liquid water that splashed everywhere. Just by raising the true martial xuantian sword, the sky three million miles away shook violently, as if stars were exploding in the void. ¡°Taixu Sword Art!¡± BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; Within the endless Lightning Dragon. The mysterious shadow Grandmaster¡¯s limping and slow figure had changed, and his movements were now incredibly agile. His single leg flicked in the air and shot out. The Zhenwu xuantian sword in his hand instantly emitted a sword radiance that stretched for 800000 miles. It broke through the void and fell. On the other side. The red-skinned old man didn¡¯t give in either. He raised the quasi-immortal grade Nirvana Divine Hammer with one hand and released hundreds of giant black Ghost Dragons. At the same time, the skulls on the Nirvana divine hammerhead opened their huge mouths and breathed out an endless amount of nine nether frosty Qi, which also swept up a terrifying cyclone that was eight hundred thousand li in radius. ¡°Holy Ghost Dragon Force!¡± The ghostly Dragon roared as its black Qi collided with the sword light, creating an explosion of golden-black light in the sky. The air current that was the fusion of scorching heat and extreme cold let out a loud whimper, creating a circular ripple in the sky. In the blink of an eye, all the mountains within a radius of one hundred thousand miles were flattened. The intersection of the three thousand rivers in the distance was completely overturned. The water struck for 30000 miles, and the momentum was extremely magnificent! Everyone nervously looked up at the sky, only to see the two patriarchs ¡®sword and hammer clash. Intense ripples surged out from their bodies, and the space around them seemed to be torn. no wonder he¡¯s an ancient God Realm expert. He¡¯s extremely powerful! &Quot; At this moment, not only Jiang Tianjun, Gongsun haoting and the other humans, but also the ghouls such as Diao tianxu and Diao Hong were amazed. The two patriarchs ¡®exchange of blows this time erupted with a power that could flip the earth and destroy the stars. It was truly a feast for their eyes. High up in the sky. The patriarch¡¯s true essence was like an erupting volcano, circulating faster and faster. His gray skin gradually turned red, and he looked extremely powerful. He looked down at the red-skinned old man from above, holding the sword with both hands and pressing it down hard. ¡°Kneel down!¡± As he saw it, the two of them were now in a corner, and it was time for them to compete with their cultivation bases. He already had the upper hand in this battle. At this time, he should use his strongest true core strength and spiritual power to break through the red-skinned old man¡¯s defense and annihilate him! The red-skinned old man sneered and said proudly, ¡± ¡°Compared to back then, you¡¯re indeed much stronger. Unfortunately, your little progress is nothing in my eyes!¡± ¡°We ghouls can become stronger by devouring corpses. This is something that a human cultivator like you can¡¯t compare to!¡± ¡°You must know that you¡¯ve already used nearly 80% of your strength, while I ¡­ Only used 20%!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± A ghostly Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the heavens and earth for millions of miles. The ghostly Qi around the red-skinned old ghost suddenly increased, turning into billions of black ghostly Dragons that soared into the sky. His hair stood on end, and the Black Ghost hair stabbed into his white bones. He looked like a ferocious beast with its hair standing on end, and his aura was extremely domineering! ¡°Die!¡± The red-skinned old man withdrew his Nirvana Divine Hammer and then smashed it down. ¡°BOOM!¡± The attack shattered the boundless sword light and forced the forefather back several hundred meters. The mysterious shadow patriarch felt an indescribable ghostly Qi break through his sword Qi and crash into the true martial xuantian sword. The impact tore the web between his thumb and forefinger, and blood flowed out. Looking down, the forefather¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°This is impossible!¡± He saw that the blood vessels in his hands were all jolted out by the impact. Every blood vessel was giving off an extremely obvious black light, as if the blood inside had been replaced by black ink. His heart suddenly turned cold. He understood that he had been invaded by the red-skinned old ghost¡¯s ghostly aura. ¡°Bastard, die!¡± The black shadow patriarch¡¯s turbid eyes suddenly shone with a dazzling golden light. His God-level true martial golden eyes spewed out endless golden inscriptions of the great Dao, increasing his strength by thirty percent in an instant! ¡°Taixu Sword Art!¡± ¡°Ten thousand true martial sword!¡± He stepped on the endless divine light and rushed out. He raised the Zhenwu xuantian sword and condensed a million miles of sword light. Then, he slashed down fiercely at the red-skinned old man. Under his dense sword Qi, the red-skinned old ghost¡¯s eyes revealed some fear. as expected of a Taoist ancestor. His potential can¡¯t be underestimated! &Quot; ¡°What a pity ¡­¡± He released all of his ghostly Qi, which rose up with the endless black mist of the ghostly Dragon. The hammer in his hand also released a terrifying aura that seemed to be able to devour all living things in the world. ¡°You still can¡¯t compare to me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just my food!¡± As he said that, the terrifying Qi of the Nirvana Divine Hammer and the sword Qi of the true martial profound Heavenly Sword met again. The millions of black ghostly Dragons roared in the sky, smashed through the sword Qi, and slammed into the forefather. ¡°This ¡­¡± Under the pressure of a million mountains of ghostly Qi, the mysterious shadow Grandmaster finally revealed a look of genuine horror. He hurriedly raised his true martial darkheaven sword to block the attack. Bang! The countless ghost Dragons exploded with a loud bang. The tyrannical and extraordinary force actually shattered the true martial xuantian sword and blew it into pieces. The black shadow Grandmaster let out a blood-curdling screech as he was sent flying. Fortunately, the true martial Dark Heaven sword had blocked the attack for him, or he would have been severely injured. However, even though he was lucky enough to block the old man¡¯s fearsome attack, he still felt a terrible pain in his chest. He felt as if his heart was about to split apart. A wisp of black ghostly Qi transformed into a long Dragon high in the sky and suddenly wrapped around the forefather, binding him in the void. The red-skinned old man sized up the mysterious shadow patriarch with a ferocious look. ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯ve caught you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already used up 80% of your spiritual energy, so you can only be manipulated by me, wahahaha!¡± With that, he waved his hand and controlled the ghostly Dragon to pull the forefather towards him. Jiang Tianjun, Gongsun haoting, and the others were horrified to see the red-skinned old man¡¯s mouth open so wide that it could swallow an entire adult. The mysterious shadow patriarch, who was rushing toward the red-skinned old man, had already become a delicious meal for the old man! Jiang Tianjun looked at Gongsun haoting and said, ¡± ¡°Although we can¡¯t fight him, we can¡¯t just watch him get eaten!¡± When Gongsun haoting heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a tragic expression. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Senior and the old ancestor both appeared here because of us. Although you didn¡¯t save my daughter, you¡¯re still our benefactors!¡± although my cultivation is shallow, I know that I should repay a drop of kindness with a spring. Today, I will save the ancestor with you. I have no regrets even if I die! &Quot; After he said this, the group of white moon cult¡¯s disciples behind him also revealed expressions that were not afraid of death. ¡°We are willing to follow Cult Master and fight to the end with the ghouls!¡± Gongsun Lu, who was in the hall, saw their tragic expressions. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth, and her beautiful eyes were watery. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Senior!¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to see her father, the disciples of her sect, Jiang Tianjun, the forefather black shadow, and the others die Here. But ¡­ The most powerful one, the mysterious shadow, was about to become the red-skinned old man¡¯s delicious meal. The others couldn¡¯t even defeat Diao tianxu, so how could they save the mysterious shadow? How could he protect himself? Seeing that Jiang Tianjun and Gongsun haoting were about to stop the red-skinned old man, Diao tianxu gritted his teeth and flew to the sky, blocking them. a bunch of human ants. Do you think you can stop our old ancestor? ¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve suffered some serious injuries, it¡¯s as easy as turning my hand to deal with you ants!¡± He thought that the red-skinned old man¡¯s power was boundless, and he would definitely be able to control the victory. Under such circumstances, it would be better to stop these human cultivators and ingratiate themselves with the patriarch. Perhaps after the forefather devoured the forefather, he would be rewarded with an extremely powerful cultivation technique or treasure. That would be a huge profit! However, just as he was within 10000 feet of Jiang Tianjun and the others, a young and magnetic voice sounded in the sky, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so arrogant, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± A white light flashed, and Lin Xuan stood up confidently, looking down at Diao tianxu from the sky. Then, he raised his right hand and slapped at Diao tianxu. Hu ~ This palm strike was extremely gentle, and it only caused a slight ripple in the sky. However, its speed was faster than lightning! The power was greater than the explosion of a star! BOOM! When it landed on Diao tianxu¡¯s body, it exploded with a terrifying power that was enough to wipe out the hundred thousand mountains. The ghoul who was at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm and had the nine disaster ghostly body was crushed into powder with a single palm! Chapter 863 - 863 Im here to exterminate your clan! 863 I¡¯m here to exterminate your clan! Lin Xuan retracted his right hand and smiled. In the Lord of Heaven realm, one¡¯s physical body was already at the level of a half-immortal, and one didn¡¯t need to use their cultivation. Just by using the divine elephant overpowering force with their physical body, they could burst out a terrifying force comparable to the hundred thousand mountains. The palm energy he had released in that instant was extremely vast and majestic. In the face of this palm, a mere great saint realm Ghoul was really just cannon fodder! Lin Xuan could say without exaggeration that with his current strength, even 1000 Diao tianxus would not be enough to kill him with one palm strike! A gust of wind blew past and the powder that Diao tianxu had turned into disappeared without a trace. Everyone, including the ghouls, opened their eyes wide in shock as they watched his ashes disappear. Very quickly, in the sky above the land of dead silence, there was a burst of exclamations that shook the nine Heavens. he actually shattered the clan leader with a single palm strike! &Quot; ¡°This is bad! This is bad! A true expert has appeared!¡± ¡°Hiss! They don¡¯t come with good intentions!¡± ¡­¡­ The voices of Diao Hong and the other ghouls trembled, and they were somewhat uneasy. Lin Xuan¡¯s palm might have killed the clan leader, Diao tianxu, but it also struck the ghouls ¡®hearts. They had never thought that Diao tianxu, who had the nine disaster ghost body, would be crushed into powder in such a way. To be able to instantly kill a great saint Ghoul with the nine disaster ghostly body in such a way, Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was beyond the imagination of the ghouls like Diao Hong. As for Jiang Tianjun, Gongsun haoting, and all the other humans, they looked up at Lin Xuan¡¯s elegant figure in awe. he killed the ghoul clan¡¯s chief with one hand. How overbearing is that? ¡± that palm just now seemed light, but it contained the terrifying power of a hundred thousand mountains. It¡¯s really respectable and formidable! &Quot; ¡°This man is a peerless monster!¡± ¡­¡­ Jiang Tianjun and Gongsun haoting even looked at each other, and they seemed to have guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity at the same time. The red-skinned old man, who had already released the ghost Dragon to wrap around the mysterious shadow Grandmaster and was about to pull him to his mouth, was also stunned by Lin Xuan¡¯s move. A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he threw the mysterious shadow Grandmaster to the side and looked at Lin Xuan coldly. ¡°Your actions are quite extraordinary. May I know your identity? Which sect do you come from?¡± According to his observations. Lin Xuan did not seem to know the mysterious shadow Grandmaster, Jiang Tianjun, Gongsun haoting, and the other forces. It did not seem like he was here for them. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, was able to crush Diao tianxu without using his cultivation. This made the red-skinned old man think more highly of him and show great interest in him. A huge Mystic Light flashed, and the group of cultivators that had followed Lin Xuan from the auction finally appeared. The person in front cupped his fists at Lin Xuan and said with a face full of admiration, ¡± this is the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress, the North Xuan heavenly Emperor! &Quot; North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! When that person revealed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity, the crowd was in an uproar again. Diao Hong and the group of ghouls all showed fear. No wonder he was so fierce. He was the man of the Xuan Bing Empress! Jiang Tianjun, Gongsun haoting, and the others became excited and bowed to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± They were very clear that Lin Xuan had come with a domineering aura to annihilate the entire Ghoul race. Judging from his attack just now, he could crush Diao tianxu without using his cultivation. Such ability was truly shocking, and he was fully deserving of the demeanor of an invincible expert! Jiang Tianjun and Gongsun haoting thought excitedly that with Lin Xuan¡¯s appearance, the overall situation was really stable! He seemed to be born with the temperament of a Victor, letting people know that he could dominate everything and trample all enemies at first sight! The red-skinned old man¡¯s eyes flickered as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°So he is the man of the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± Since the battle 15 million years ago, although he had been hiding in the netherworld to cultivate and did not participate in the affairs of his clan, he paid attention to all the major events in the world. He had long heard of donghuang Ziyou and Lin Xuan¡¯s invasion into the netherworld and their sweeping of ghost Dao sects. Therefore, even the red-skinned old man, who was a super old monster, did not dare to underestimate this young and demonic couple. Now that he knew Lin Xuan¡¯s identity as the North mysterious heaven¡¯s Thearch husband, his thoughts were even more complicated. He quickly considered how he should deal with Lin Xuan. patriarch! Diao Hong said loudly, ¡± I¡¯ve investigated Yin Xuan¡¯s death a while ago. It was the North mysterious heavenly Emperor¡¯s doing! &Quot; Yin Xuan was the most unique existence in the history of the Diao clan of ghouls. He was born with purple-black pupils and possessed the bloodline of a Ghoul that was one level higher. In the eyes of Diao tianxu and Diao Hong, Yin Xuan was a mutant freak, but he was the hope of the entire tribe to break through to a higher level. Ever since Yin Xuan was born, the entire clan had been paying close attention to him, wanting to use him to research the secrets of the entire clan¡¯s evolution. Ever since Yin Xuan had discovered his own uniqueness, he had become extremely proud and even took the initiative to change his surname to ¡°Yin,¡± in order to distinguish himself from the Diao family. He had also secretly left the underworld and established the blood soul sect on the Blackdragon continent. However, although he had left the underworld, Diao tianxu had never stopped paying attention to him. He had asked Diao Hong to send his experts to monitor Yin Xuan¡¯s movements. Therefore, in Diao Hong¡¯s opinion, a Ghoul with a special identity like Yin Xuan would definitely attract the attention of the red-skinned old man. As expected, the red-skinned old man was extremely shocked after hearing the news. ¡°What?¡± The red-skinned old man¡¯s voice instantly rose several times. he is a miracle of our race! &Quot; Lin Xuan smiled. When he had exterminated Yin Xuan, he had shouted that the ghoul clan would avenge him. He had not expected to accidentally encounter his clan. Lin Xuan could not help but think that it seemed like he was destined to exterminate the entire Yin Xuan clan! The red-skinned old man took a deep breath and said, ¡± North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you¡¯ve already killed the number one prodigy in our clan¡¯s history. There¡¯s no enmity between us! &Quot; ¡°So I advise you not to get involved in today¡¯s matter. You and I both take a step back, so as to avoid both sides suffering!¡± He could tell that Lin Xuan had nothing to do with the forefather. Therefore, he suppressed his anger, half admonishing and half threatening, hoping to force Lin Xuan back and not make an enemy of such an unfathomable young genius for the time being. The cultivator behind Lin Xuan sneered, ¡± ¡°After Di Fu caught your people at the auction, he ordered him to bring him here and kill all the ghouls you sent out.¡± ¡°Do you think Di Fu will leave just because of a single word from you?¡± The red-skinned old man and Diao Hong¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold when they heard this. It seemed that the North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband really had come with ill intentions! I¡¯m here to annihilate your race, ¡± Lin Xuan said directly. there¡¯s no need for any more nonsense! &Quot; Whoosh! Lin Xuan¡¯s words caused a stir in the atmosphere. Whether it was the human race or the ghoul race, they all looked up at him with great shock. This man wanted to annihilate the entire clan the moment he opened his mouth. How overbearing was this! The red-skinned old man could no longer take Lin Xuan¡¯s insulting words. With a roar, the ghostly aura around him surged like a tide, and the ghostly Dragon turned into a huge mountain that soared into the sky. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be after I smash your head!¡± Bang! Ten billion ghostly auras exploded. The red-skinned old man held the Nirvana Divine Hammer and directed countless giant ghostly Dragons to charge at Lin Xuan. Based on his previous understanding, Lin Xuan was already at the ancient God Realm. On the other hand, he had a long lifespan of more than 15 million years and had countless mystic arts and secret techniques. If they were to fight head-on, he still had a good chance of defeating Lin Xuan. Since they couldn¡¯t get along, he could only kill them in anger! As he spoke, the red-skinned old man had traveled a thousand Zhang. His figure was covered by the shadow of a giant ghost Dragon, and his aura was overwhelming! Lin Xuan¡¯s Black hair fluttered in the wind, but he remained calm in the face of such a menacing aura. He took out the chaos ancient sword and said coldly,¡± ¡°Weak chicken!¡± Hu ~ The spirit Qi in his body exploded, and he mobilized his cultivation with all his might. The endless power of laws transformed into millions of mortal gates that surrounded him, making him look like a god who had descended from the divine realm. The red-skinned old man saw the light of his laws flashing non-stop and could not help but secretly take a cold breath. ¡°Hiss! The heavenly Lord realm!¡± Chapter 864 - 864 Where do you get your confidence from? 864 Where do you get your confidence from? A monster! What a f * cking demon! The red-skinned old man was screaming in his heart, his shock was like a surging River. &Nbsp; he had just heard that Lin Xuan had killed many in the netherworld, and that Lin Xuan was an ancient God. Who knew that in less than a month¡¯s time, this kid had already cultivated to the heaven monarch realm. The heaven monarch realm! The red-skinned old man had a lifespan of more than 15 million years. He had suffered countless hardships, cultivated for countless years, and swallowed countless corpses and treasure pills, but he had never touched the threshold of the heaven monarch realm. However, Lin Xuan was only in his twenties, and he had already revealed the light of the laws, becoming a true-blue super mighty figure in the heaven monarch realm! This made the red-skinned old man exclaim in shock, but he was even more jealous, crazily jealous! However, the arrow had already been nocked and had to be released! The red-skinned old man had already made his move, so he could only face it head-on. ¡°Roar!¡± Even though he did not understand what Lin Xuan meant by weakling, the red-skinned old man knew that Lin Xuan was scolding him. In a fit of anger, all the hair on his body stood up. The ghostly Dragons around him raised their heads and roared. In an instant, their aura increased by more than ten times. The endless ghostly mist and clouds followed him, and the faint light of laws flickered around him, giving him the power to break through to the ancient God Realm. the patriarch has used his most powerful dark adversity ghost body! said Diao Hong with a trembling gaze. his aura is comparable to the heaven monarch realm! &Quot; The Xuan ¡®e ghost body was also one of the top ten God-level ghost bodies, and it was stronger than the nine e ghost body with greater potential. Diao Hong felt that since the red-skinned old man had made his move, he must have had a certain level of confidence to fight against Lin Xuan. ¡°Holy Ghost Dragon Force!¡± The red-skinned old man was already within ten thousand feet of Lin Xuan. He raised the quasi-celestial grade Nirvana Divine Hammer and smashed it down. Bang! A burst of energy shot out, and the sky within four million li *(500m per li) was shattered. The endless ghostly Dragons roared and charged at Lin Xuan like rivers converging into the sea. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Lin Xuan was unfazed in the face of the billions of ghostly Dragons. His white clothes turned into white light and shot up. He held the primal ancient sword, which emitted endless white light. He thrust his sword out with great skill as if it were clumsy. One sword turned into ten thousand techniques, and ten thousand swords formed on their own. They turned into a surging sword rain that rushed toward the ten billion ghost Dragons and collided with them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The sword rain poured down like the Milky Way from the nine Heavens, and the rich sword radiance crushed the ghost Dragons without regard for their lives. The ghastly white sword Qi even traversed nine million miles in the blink of an eye, drawing a beautiful white shadow in the dark tide of ghost Dragons. The red-skinned old man only felt a dazzling white light in front of him. The scorching sword wave was like the sun¡¯s true fire blowing towards his body, making him shudder. His right hand trembled under a huge force, and he lost all feeling in the blink of an eye. ¡°Ah, this ¡­ Impossible!¡± The red-skinned old man watched as the divine hammer of extinction was instantly crushed by the Qi of the immortal sword. Even his right hand was crushed into fine powder by the scorching pure yang sword Qi. I¡¯m a Xuan ¡®e ghost body. I¡¯ve already used my strongest power. How can I be defeated in one move? ¡± The red-skinned old man couldn¡¯t help but roar. His tone was filled with extreme unwillingness and anger. A white light flashed, and Lin Xuan, dressed in white like the sun, crossed dozens of miles and arrived in front of the red-skinned old man. A pair of Starry Eyes as black as ink looked down at the red-skinned old man with contempt. ¡°You¡¯re only at the ancient God Realm, yet you¡¯re going head to head with my heaven monarch realm cultivation. Where do you get your confidence from?¡± The red-skinned old man was speechless. A white light flashed, and immortal Qi surged. Lin Xuan¡¯s sword was aimed at the red-skinned old man¡¯s chest. The speed of the sword was as fast as lightning, and it was wrapped in the majestic Qi of the immortal sword. It fell on the red-skinned old man¡¯s chest like a shooting star. ¡°Ah ~ no!¡± The red-skinned old man¡¯s soul was burning painfully by the pure Yang Qi of the immortal sword, and in an instant, he was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He wanted to Dodge! However, Lin Xuan was very close to him, and the speed of Lin Xuan¡¯s sword was so fast that it pierced into his chest with an unstoppable momentum. Bang! The sword Qi exploded, and the black ghostly Qi in the sky was completely swept away by the pure white immortal sword Qi. The red-skinned old man was torn apart by the immortal sword Qi amidst a miserable wail. His long black hair and white bones were soon drowned in the endless sword light. All the cultivators and ghostly beings present were shocked speechless. my God, Di Fu killed the red-skinned old man with one strike. That¡¯s too domineering! &Quot; just like what Di Fu said, an ancient God against a heavenly Lord can only be completely defeated! &Quot; ¡°To be able to witness such a battle in this life, I can die without regrets!¡± ¡°We¡¯re finished! The old ancestor¡¯s Dao is gone, and our clan is in danger!¡± ¡°Spare me!¡± ¡­¡­ The human cultivators soon burst into earth-shattering cheers. They were all jubilant, feeling relaxed as if the overall situation had been decided. On the other hand, the ghouls, including Diao Hong, were all terrified. Their bodies were even trembling slightly, and they did not dare to look Lin Xuan in the eye. They did not expect their clan¡¯s patriarch to be crushed by Lin Xuan to such an extent. He could not even withstand a single blow from Lin Xuan! Because of Lin Xuan¡¯s attack, the mysterious shadow Grandmaster was thrown aside by the red-skinned old man. The mysterious shadow Grandmaster could not help but look at the true martial Mystic heaven sword after witnessing Lin Xuan crush the red-skinned old man with one strike. I¡¯ve cultivated the pure yang sword technique for tens of millions of years. I thought I was a sword immortal. &Quot; ¡®However ¡­ How am I. sword immortal compared to a young genius like North Mystic heaven Thearch husband? He¡¯s clearly a new Kendo practitioner!¡± He was also completely won over by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword technique that was like the great Dao, and in the end, he could not help but give Lin Xuan a thumbs up. ¡°Di Fu is indeed a true immortal of the sword, a god among men!¡± After everyone was done praising Lin Xuan, the mysterious shadow Grandmaster saw that the ghoul clan had lost their leader after Lin Xuan took care of Diao tianxu and the red-skinned old man. He quickly stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Di Fu above, you¡¯re a Lord of heaven, and you¡¯re extremely respected. These remaining ghouls are just a bunch of Rascals and don¡¯t deserve to be killed by you. Let us annihilate them!¡± Jiang Tianjun, Gongsun haoting, and the others all nodded, eager to try. Lin Xuan scanned the crowd. &Quot; ¡°Now is not the time for you to act.¡± Eh? The Blackshadow forefather and the others were shocked. Di Fu¡¯s words meant that he agreed to let us attack, but he also said that now was not the time for us to attack. Could it be ¡­ ¡°Whoosh!!!¡± Suddenly, blood and black light shot up into the sky from the entire land of dead silence. The ground within a radius of a hundred thousand miles seemed to have been dug up by someone. Countless corpses and skeletons rushed into the sky, and soon covered the sky, bringing with them a terrifying doomsday-like aura. An old, vigorous, and strange voice sounded, ¡± ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, even if my Dao vanishes, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡± now that I¡¯ve offered my soul to the Nirvana ghost Lord, you can just wait for your death. Wahahaha! &Quot; Hearing the red-skinned old man mention the Nirvana ghost Lord¡¯s name, not only the ghouls like Diao Hong, but even the patriarch mysterious shadow and Jiang Tianjun were horrified. Nirvana ghost Lord! He was the most powerful ghost cultivator in the early ancient times. He was a Super Monster who could withstand dozens of 9-in-9 heavenly tribulations with his body. He was the undefeatable legend of the ghoul race and the biggest nightmare of countless ghost-catching sects in the early ancient times. He was like an invincible ghost! If he really showed up, he would definitely kill everyone he saw! BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; While everyone was still in shock and fear, the corpses and bones that filled the sky, mixed with blood light and ghostly Qi, gathered together and quickly formed a giant ghostly figure that was 100000 miles tall. He had clouds floating above his head and an endless abyss under his feet. As soon as it appeared, it burst out with the strongest pressure of the ancient level. It was like millions of mountains falling, pressing everyone and the ghouls to the ground. The forefather couldn¡¯t help but roar. Supreme God Wu Liang, this ghost¡¯s aura is boundless. He¡¯s definitely a heaven Lord realm monster! &Quot; In the face of the Nirvana ghost Lord¡¯s endless, terrifying pressure, only Lin Xuan, dressed in white, remained unmoved! He sneered and said, ¡± he¡¯s still far from the heaven monarch realm. He¡¯s just a paper tiger with only a superficial appearance! &Quot; As he spoke, he activated the strength of 10 billion divine elephants. His Supreme vital essence circulated like the stars in the universe, driving the spiritual Qi in his body to turn into a tide that gushed out. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± A huge shadow of a divine elephant blotted out the heaven and earth within a radius of ten million miles, while the pure white sword light carrying the ancient sword of desolation suddenly flew up, transforming into a giant sword light with a radius of ten thousand miles, and smashed into the chest of the Nirvana ghost Lord. Bang! The first-generation spirit Lord, who was said to have swept through the early ancient era and trampled on countless ghost hunter sects without losing, was blown to pieces by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword before he could even groan! Chapter 865 - 865 An unexpected gain! 865 An unexpected gain! BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; The Qi of the Supreme immortal sword spurted out from the primeval ancient sword swept out like a tidal wave. Not only did it tear the sky-covering ghost body of the Nirvana ghost Lord into pieces, but it also fell on the palace and exploded it into pieces. Down below, the human race including patriarch xuanying, Jiang Tianjun, and the ghouls including Diao Hong all felt the heat wave rolling over their heads as if the sun was going to fall. They all raised their heads slightly in fear and looked at the blazing and dazzling sword light in the sky, as well as the countless bones and remains that were scattered down from the sky. ¡°One sword! He only used one sword strike to instantly kill the first-generation spirit Lord. Di Fu is too terrifyingly powerful!¡± ¡°I really want to say something disrespectful at this moment, and that is, Di Fu is really f * cking awesome!¡± ¡°We¡¯re finished! We¡¯re really done for this round!¡± it¡¯s really unfortunate for my clan to meet North Mystic heaven¡¯s husband! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The humans were overjoyed, while the ghouls were in a state of great fear and despair. After the blinding sword light dissipated a little, they all looked up at the white-robed figure in the sky, who was holding an ancient sword. ¡°This man has already dominated this era!¡± They all thought silently in their hearts that no one in the world could compete with Lin Xuan. Perhaps only those ancient old monsters that existed tens of millions of years ago had the right to wrestle with Lin Xuan. But in the end, a young man in his early twenties could actually display such a terrifying power. He was already a living God! Anyone who became enemies with such an existence would be greatly unfortunate! When they came back to their senses, the xuanying patriarch and Jiang Tianjun both released a Tai Chi light and looked at the ghouls like they were sharpening their knives. Di Fu has already eliminated the Nirvana ghost Lord. We must fight for the human race and destroy these abominable ghouls! &Quot; ¡°Kill!¡± Both the young and old of the profound Shadow Sect roared and rushed out. The disciples of the White moon cult also raised their arms and rushed towards the ghoul Army with their weapons in hand. Gongsun haoting took this opportunity to quickly come to the hall and looked at Gongsun Lu with heartache. &Quot; ¡°Lu ¡®er, father will save you now!¡± The spirit Qi around his body exploded, and he formed a mysterious purple-red Seal with both hands, which turned into a long sword and slashed at the red light between Gongsun Lu and the reverse spirit exterminating blade. He could tell that the red light was the link between Gongsun Lu and the reverse spirit exterminating saber. It was the mystic art that Diao tianxu had cast on Gongsun Lu. Only by cutting it off could he stop the profound method from hurting Gongsun Lu. Bang! However, as soon as the purple-red sword made of the seal touched the red light, it was shattered by a fierce blood light. Gongsun haoting only felt his wrists shake, and a burst of pain attacked his hands, forcing him to take two steps back. ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t cut it off!¡± ¡°Could it be that this Xuan art has exceeded the heaven grade high level?¡± With his cultivation of the initial stage of the great saint realm, the cultivation technique that he could not resolve was definitely beyond the upper heaven grade. What was worse was that he couldn¡¯t see what technique Diao tianxu was using. He didn¡¯t know where to start. A white light flashed before his eyes. Lin Xuan came to the main hall and looked at Gongsun Lu and the reverse spirit exterminating blade. He said indifferently, ¡± this technique is called the blood ghost summoning technique. It¡¯s a powerful mid-grade Saint-level ghost curse that can¡¯t be resolved by cultivation alone. &Quot; ¡°Hiss! A middle-grade Holy-grade ghost curse?¡± Gongsun haoting¡¯s face was full of shock. He thought to himself, ¡± it¡¯s such a high-grade incantation. No wonder I can¡¯t break it at all. &Quot; Immediately after, his mind moved, and he saluted with a face full of admiration,¡±Di Fu, since you can see through this ghostly curse, you must be able to break it easily, right?¡± Lin Xuan smiled, raised his long and fair right hand, and waved it gently. Hu ~ A gust of profound wind blew past, and all the blood light suddenly dimmed and disappeared. Lin Xuan then beckoned gently and took the two petals of the primordial Golden Flower in his hand. Then, he flicked out a connate Spirit Fire from his finger and burned the broken pieces of the reverse spirit extermination blade into powder. Looking at the two petals of the primordial Golden Flower in his hand, Lin Xuan could not help but smile to himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have such a great harvest on this trip to exterminate ghosts!¡± Originally, due to the rarity of the chaos origin Golden Flower, he had only planned to use the piece that Zhu Wanbao had given him to refine the heaven-defying demonic armor. He did not expect to obtain the other two pieces by accident when he came to the ghoul¡¯s Hall. Next, he could use a real chaos Golden Flower to refine weapons. The power of an entire chaos origin Golden Flower was definitely better than that of a single petal. The new devil armor refined from it would naturally be of better quality. This was a great thing for Lin Xuan, the crazy demon who doted on his daughter. As for the reverse spirit extermination blade, it was fine to burn such a trashy Ghost Blade. He did not want it to be left behind for other ghost cultivators to use to harm the world. Gongsun haoting and Gongsun Lu stood at the side and looked at Lin Xuan quietly. They did not know why Lin Xuan had taken the petals of the primordial Golden Flower, but they could guess why he had burned the reverse spirit annihilation blade. The father and daughter¡¯s hearts were suddenly filled with endless admiration and worship. They thought that the emperor¡¯s husband¡¯s every move contained deep meaning, and he hated evil as if it was his enemy. His heart was filled with the common people, and he was truly a blessing to the world! The two of them hurriedly bowed in unison. &Quot; ¡°Thank you for saving me, Di Fu!¡± Gongsun Lu couldn¡¯t help but sneak a glance at Lin Xuan. She felt her heart skip a beat, and her breathing quickened. ¡°This man is too perfect!¡± to be saved by him in this life and to see him from such a close distance, what a happy thing! &Quot; Lin Xuan raised his hand indifferently. it¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t be so polite. &Quot; After he finished, he turned to look outside the hall. Because he had killed the Nirvana ghost Lord, the entire Ghoul tribe had lost their ghostly hearts and was in a mess. They couldn¡¯t resist the pressure of patriarch mysterious shadow and the others at all. Seeing that the tens of thousands of ghouls were about to be wiped out, Lin Xuan thought of Yan Zhu and the rest who were still in Luoyue city. He didn¡¯t have the heart to stay any longer and left in a white light. ¡­¡­ Mystic Ice Palace. The flower-cleansing Palace. Donghuang Ziyou strode out of the palace with a dazzling radiance. After enjoying Lin Xuan¡¯s body wash to her heart¡¯s content, she looked refreshed. Her long black hair was delicately combed, and there was a trace of cold water vapor. Occasionally, water droplets would fall along her hair, crystal clear, making her look like a lotus out of the water, blooming with endless natural beauty. On her Jade-white face, there were two faint blushes. That was the change brought about by the change in the temperature of the hot spring after her body had fully soaked in it. There was a tinge of red in her white skin, and extremely thin blood vessels could be vaguely seen. It made her face skin look like a thin cicada¡¯s wings, tender and fragile. It was said that women after a bath were the most charming, and donghuang Ziyou had brought this saying to its peak. It was as if every drop of water vapor from her body was impeccable, the work of the creator. He raised his head to look at the sky. It was already late. Donghuang Ziyou could not help but shake her head and smile secretly. Ever since she had used the shower gel made by Lin Xuan, she had begun to like bathing. Now that she was free, she once again enjoyed the refreshing feeling of taking a bath. There was a mysterious aura in the air. Donghuang Ziyou immediately waved her hand and a wave of spirit Qi swept around her, drying her hair instantly. The blush on her face had also disappeared completely, and she had returned to her usual cold and indifferent appearance. With a flash of black light, a silver-haired ruoying walked out in a black tights. He bowed and said, ¡± Your Majesty, our North profound heavens, Dong Yuan heavens, and nine cauldron heavens have all shown signs of ancient revival! &Quot; logo This is the end of Part One, and Chapter 866 - 866 Ancient yuankong realm! 866 Ancient yuankong realm! Ancient recovery? Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as a faint light flickered in her Phoenix eyes, as if she was deep in thought. There was a record of such a phenomenon in the ancient books of the world. At a certain time, various ruins, sealed items, and all kinds of lost lives would slowly recover, making people feel as if they had returned to ancient times. This phenomenon was the ancient revival. Once the phenomenon of ancient revival occurred, it meant that the people of today would encounter countless unexpected ancient objects, even living beings such as humans, monsters, and demons that had existed since ancient times. To the people of today, this phenomenon was definitely not a good thing! Donghuang Ziyou couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± according to the previous intelligence, more and more entrances to the underworld have appeared in various places. This means that ghostly energy has also begun to revive in the human world. &Quot; the demonic horde that usually only lasts for two or three months has not shown any signs of subsiding. On the contrary, more and more foreign demonic beasts have poured into the nine Heavens celestial realm. If the ancient era is also restored, the human world will face too many dangers! &Quot; Ruoying nodded silently. Although donghuang Ziyou¡¯s tone was calm, ruoying could feel her concern and love for the people of the world. some of the ancient ruins in our three worlds are recovering to different degrees. Although the speed is relatively slow, I don¡¯t think we should underestimate it! &Quot; Ruoying made such an analysis. Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly, ¡± ¡°Anything that involves the common people is a major event, so we naturally can¡¯t afford to be careless!¡± ¡°From now on, arrange for a group of people to pay close attention to any signs of the primordial era¡¯s revival. Report to me at the first moment if you discover any clues!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruoying replied. Just as she was about to leave, donghuang Ziyou looked at her deeply, ¡± the current situation in the world is complicated and full of dangers. Although you are in charge of intelligence, you should also pay attention to the improvement of your cultivation so that you can stand in an undefeatable position! &Quot; Ruoying shook her head and smiled bitterly. I¡¯m sure Your Majesty already knows that my talent is limited. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to reach a higher level. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the strength! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou was already an ancient God, and she had broken through three major realms in less than a year. Ruoying couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed that she was still stuck at the threshold of the great emperor realm. I¡¯ll leave it to you, ¡± donghuang Ziyou said calmly. go and make arrangements to monitor the recovery of the primordial era. I¡¯ll bring you to a place in two hours! &Quot; ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Ruoying quickly replied. She had a strong feeling that donghuang Ziyou would grant her an unexpected opportunity today. ¡­¡­ North profound heavens, Cang Lun snowy peak. This Snow Mountain was one billion feet tall and had a grand scale. The top of the mountain was covered in white snow. Under the sun, it was brilliant, like a Fairyland. The mountain was thick and majestic, with many dangerous peaks, strange rocks, and dense ancient forests. Such a strange shape of the mountain made it look unique in the wilderness, and it also revealed a strong aura that kept people away. But at this moment, at the center of the mountain, on a dangerous peak, there were hundreds of figures standing. The woman in the lead wore a long purple dress. Her figure was very tall and slender, but she was particularly exquisite. Her chest, in particular, revealed her femininity, which was particularly magnificent. She looked like she was in her early twenties, but she exuded an aura of Majesty that no one could look at directly. She was the Aeon great Empress, donghuang Ziyou. Behind her, ruoying was leading the way. Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the other 30 female generals of the flying Phoenix Army stood side by side, and 70 male generals, including Wang haolong, stood on either side of them. A total of 101 people were looking at donghuang Ziyou with respect. In front of everyone, there was a cave that was shining with green light. The green light was as clear as water, rolling slowly like a slime. From time to time, a Black Vortex would appear, like an entrance to another world. Donghuang Ziyou said, ¡± this secret realm is called the ancient Yuan Kong realm. It was discovered by the founder five years ago, and it is extremely suitable for cultivation. &Quot; in this secret realm, there are a total of 9980 regions, including the traceless blade mountain, the billowing Fire Sea, the ferocious beast forest, and so on. They can stimulate your potential to the maximum. &Quot; not only can it temper your cultivation base, but it can also improve the abilities of your physical body, essence, and spirit in all aspects. It will allow you to achieve the maximum improvement from the inside out! &Quot; ¡°In the face of greater and more difficult challenges in the future, I hope that you can all do your best to improve yourselves!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone bowed. Ruoying could not help but ask, ¡°Your Majesty, did you pass through all the obstacles and reach the other side of the secret realm five years ago?¡± According to her guess, with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s temper, once she discovered such a challenging secret realm, she would definitely try her best to pass all the levels and reach the end! Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly. With a wave of her hand, a Black Gold treasure box appeared. here are a total of 101 Saint-level high-grade Qi lifting pills. They can help you break through faster when you encounter a bottleneck! &Quot; ¡°In addition, there are 101 xuankong escape tokens. If you encounter an obstacle that you can¡¯t overcome, you can use these escape tokens to escape!¡± ¡°Take it and divide it!¡± Ruoying nodded slightly and took the black gold treasure box. She distributed the Qi lifting pills and returned the black gold treasure box to donghuang Ziyou. once we enter the secret realm, we¡¯ll try our best to reach the end. We won¡¯t back out halfway and disgrace Your Majesty¡¯s name! &Quot; Ruoying, Feng lingfei, and the others said in unison, their eyes filled with determination. Donghuang Ziyou nodded. She raised her hand and pointed,¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruoying and the others did not hesitate to rush into the ancient Yuan Kong realm. Hu ~ An extremely cold aura pounced on them, causing ruoying and the others to be so shocked that their hair stood on end. Looking up, there was a huge Canyon in front of them. The peaks on both sides reached the ninth heaven, and there was no end in sight. What was even more terrifying was that there were countless silver-white long blades floating in the air, on the ground, and on both sides of the valley. The surface of these long sabers was covered with complex and mysterious inscriptions and glows. From the outside, it could be seen that they had reached the level of magic tools. Behind ruoying, Feng lingfei couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. such a dense forest of sabers, and all of them are magical weapon-level treasured sabers. It¡¯s like a giant saber array. This challenge is not easy! &Quot; Guan Tong nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. This saber array looks extremely dangerous, but just as Your Majesty said, this is the only way to stimulate our potential as quickly as possible!¡± I think His Majesty must have considered the difficulty of this Mystery Land, so he specially prepared so many Saint-grade elixirs for us! &Quot; Wang haolong added, ¡± Her Majesty said that she passed this mystery realm five years ago. That¡¯s the most admirable thing about her! &Quot; Everyone nodded in agreement. that¡¯s right. Only by coming here can we know how terrifying this secret realm is. We can also experience how powerful His Majesty¡¯s talent is! &Quot; Ruoying¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Her Majesty is so talented, we can¡¯t embarrass her!¡± ¡°I swear I won¡¯t return to this secret realm today. Charge!¡± When everyone heard this, their fighting spirit burst out and they shouted in unison, ¡± ¡°Charge!¡± Chapter 867 - 867 So it was his Majesty who helped! 867 So it was his Majesty who helped! The sunlight shone on the White snow, reflecting a few rays of light on donghuang Ziyou¡¯s side profile. She was as white as porcelain and her lines were soft and beautiful. Her black hair fluttered slightly with the wind and fell on her face. She was full of beauty, like a fairy in a painting. She could not help but smile in satisfaction when she heard ruoying and the others ¡®vows. What she liked was this kind of subordinate who was brave and full of fighting spirit at all times! Within the ancient yuankong realm. After ruoying and the others had taken the Qi elevating pill, they could feel the boiling and surging energy in their chests. They all activated their strongest true core strength and released their strongest spiritual energy. Without any hesitation, they rushed into the canyon of blade mountain and blade sea. In an instant, thousands of blades from all directions arrived. The magic weapon-grade long sabers all bloomed with sharp saber Qi and slashed at everyone with extreme ferocity. Fortunately, not only did they have a certain level of cultivation, but they had also been through hundreds of battles. With their cooperation, they stimulated their greatest potential and bravely faced the mountain of blades and sea of blades. They quickly passed through the canyon. At this time, the aura in everyone¡¯s body instantly increased a lot, and the strength and speed of the true essence also clearly increased. Ruoying and the others couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of joy.¡±The Qi raising pill is working!¡± Such a high-grade sacred-grade elixir was almost equivalent to an immortal elixir for mortals. It could only be found by chance. One could only imagine how much effort donghuang Ziyou had put in to refine them. Of course, its effect was also quite obvious. When ruoying and the others reached a new bottleneck, the Qi lifting pill could help them increase the amount of spirit Qi that their bodies could absorb at the fastest speed, which would then lead to the increase of true essence. The increase in spiritual energy and vital essence also represented the increase in cultivation. This speed was already astonishingly fast, and the effect was at least a thousand times stronger than if they were to cultivate alone. With this in mind, ruoying and the others were filled with fighting spirit and decided to repay donghuang Ziyou with their best performance. Following that, they passed one powerful test after another, and passed through one dangerous area after another. With the help of the Qi raising pill, their cultivation level kept on increasing. The cycle repeated. Soon, they arrived at the thirty-first region. As far as the eye could see, there was a long river that ran from north to south. The river was at least 3000 miles wide, and the current was rapid. Black gusts of wind blew across the river, making it difficult to cross. However, compared to the previous thirty tests, the area in front of him was much safer. This was obviously not normal! ¡°Logically speaking, the further one goes, the greater the test, so there¡¯s definitely something wrong with this River!¡± Ruoying mumbled. Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the others nodded silently. He thought that ruoying was indeed the most capable intelligence officer of the Empress. She had a sharp eye for problems and hit the nail on the head. Huala ~ As if touched by RUO Ying¡¯s words, the already turbulent River surface suddenly surged with waves. A water pillar that was a million miles long spun and shot into the endless void. It was extremely powerful. As the water pillar rose higher and higher, the water in the entire River swirled and gathered, forming a giant cylindrical water pillar barrier in front of everyone. ¡°Roar!¡± A voice that shook the heavens and earth sounded, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to tremble. He looked up. The pillar of water that was a million miles tall turned into a giant water dragon. It spread its wings and slapped the void, causing the space to tremble. The fierce and tyrannical pressure was like ten thousand mountains crashing down, causing everyone¡¯s expression to change drastically. ¡°Hiss! This is the pressure of a great emperor!¡± ¡°What a powerful water dragon!¡± After a brief moment of surprise, everyone revealed a determined look. They thought of donghuang Ziyou, who was still waiting for them outside, and the oath they had made to her. ¡°Kill!¡± Ruoying¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as she gritted her teeth. ¡°Mystic shadow imperial seal!¡± She clasped her hands together and formed a huge Golden Emperor seal that covered the sky. She raised it high and smashed it at the Water Dragon. Behind him, Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and a hundred other people also used their strongest techniques and turned into beams of light. The Water Dragon saw them being so aggressive and quickly raised its head to the sky, letting out an extremely angry roar. It flapped its wings and ruthlessly came down. Bang! This strike crushed ruoying¡¯s Emperor seal and everyone¡¯s killing move. A strong force, like a hundred thousand hurricanes, blew at the same time, slapping everyone to the ground. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the Water Dragon with trembling eyes.¡±So strong!¡± The Water Dragon¡¯s aura was only at the great emperor realm, but it was definitely an extremely ancient connate Spirit Water. The potential contained in this spiritual water could not be ignored. Just like the oppressive aura it displayed, it was extremely powerful! However, ruoying and the others were all influenced by donghuang Ziyou, and they seemed to become braver in the face of adversity. After a short moment of rest, they once again exerted all their strength and charged towards the huge water dragon in the sky, heading straight for its head. However, this time, they were still hit by the Water Dragon, and the damage they suffered was far greater than the first wave. ¡°Again!¡± RUO Ying¡¯s Silver hair danced in the wind, and the fighting spirit in her eyes was like a raging tide. She once again charged into the sky with the others. After this cycle repeated for nearly a hundred rounds, they were finally exhausted and fell from the sky one after another. The Water Dragon keenly noticed everyone¡¯s fatigue. After letting out a proud roar, hundreds of water dragons emerged from its body and rushed towards everyone. Soon, they entangled them and suspended them in the air. As the water rippled, ruoying and the others felt a powerful force pressing down on their bodies, as if they were about to be crushed. ¡°Ah ~¡± Everyone screamed at the same time, feeling every inch of their bones and muscles contract to the extreme. It was so painful that their vision turned black and they almost fainted. At this moment, everyone could not help but think of donghuang Ziyou. Her Majesty passed through this mystery realm at the age of fifteen. She must have suffered more than us! &Quot; ¡°She¡¯s waiting for us outside. No matter what, we can¡¯t be defeated here!¡± ¡°I must win! Overcome all the difficulties and reach the end!¡± ¡­¡­ Ruoying, Feng lingfei, and the others looked at each other with encouragement in their eyes. Then, they gritted their teeth and madly mobilized their Natal true energy, turning it into infinite spiritual power to fight against the Water Dragon. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! With the determination to fight to the death, they finally shattered the water dragons on their bodies and used their strongest killer moves to attack the head of the largest water dragon. ¡°BOOM!¡± Ten thousand rays of light exploded, and the heavenly River within a hundred thousand li trembled. The dragon¡¯s head finally exploded under their combined attacks. The entire Dragon¡¯s body also shattered bit by bit, turning into countless water droplets that fell to the river surface like a storm. ¡°We finally won!¡± Ruoying and Feng lingfei raised their heads and laughed. They felt that this battle was going to be a difficult one, but the result was satisfactory. With everyone¡¯s combined efforts, they finally defeated the powerful water dragon. Due to the existence of the Qi elevating pill, after they had broken through their limits just now, their cultivation base had soared by a large margin, and the spirit Qi in their bodies was once again filled. This made everyone¡¯s morale even higher, and their fighting spirit rose as well. They no longer had the fear they had when they were entangled by the Water Dragon. ¡°Charge!¡± As ruoying shouted, the group of people rushed to the next test. And as the test continued to go deeper, the difficulties and dangers they encountered also became greater and greater. There were many times when they were on the line of life and death, almost losing their lives. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s will was united, and they had donghuang Ziyou¡¯s essence enhancing pill. They were always able to defeat their enemies at the most critical moment and break through to a higher cultivation. Finally, after ten hours, they passed all eighty-one tests and activated their greatest potential. Ruoying, Feng lingfei, and Guan Tong had all entered the early great saint realm, while Wang haolong and the other generals had reached the peak of the great emperor realm. It was a great harvest. Standing in the deepest part of the secret realm, ruoying, Feng lingfei, and the others all smiled in relief. ¡°This really wasn¡¯t an easy trip!¡± They thought that it was fortunate that everyone was united, or else they would not have been able to reach the finish line and achieve a huge breakthrough. Thinking that donghuang Ziyou was still outside, they quickly left the secret realm and returned to the cave. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s figure stood on the huge rock, shining with a brilliant light. Seeing them appear, a slight smile appeared on her cold face. She was obviously satisfied with their progress. Ruoying led a group of people and hurriedly bowed. &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty, we have fulfilled our mission and finally passed through this secret realm!¡± As they spoke, their gazes trembled as they saw the beads of sweat on donghuang Ziyou¡¯s smooth and full forehead. Everyone frowned slightly, revealing a trace of doubt. With His Majesty¡¯s cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t feel tired even if he stood outside for eight to ten years. Why was he sweating now? Could it be ¡­ All of them were quick-witted individuals. They quickly connected the various dangers that they had encountered in the ancient space realm. Their eyes trembled as they felt something. we didn¡¯t solve the crisis ourselves. It was his Majesty who helped us! &Quot; Chapter 868 - 868 The Empresss reputation can not be insulted in the slightest, or you will die! 868 The Empress¡¯s reputation can not be insulted in the slightest, or you will die! RUO Ying¡¯s beautiful eyes glistened as she took a step forward and bowed. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve been using your primordial spirit to help us break through our difficulties?¡± She deduced that donghuang Ziyou had released her primordial spirit to help them in secret so as not to disturb them from breaking through the dangerous situation. This was the only reason why donghuang Ziyou was sweating profusely and showed a hint of fatigue. Thinking about how donghuang Ziyou¡¯s primordial spirit had helped to resolve so many crises, RUO Ying¡¯s heart palpitated with fear at the thought of the huge consumption of energy. After all, using one¡¯s primordial spirit was different from using one¡¯s cultivation. Releasing one¡¯s yuan Shen was extremely taxing on one¡¯s energy. Furthermore, donghuang Ziyou had to go deep into the ancient yuankong realm and overcome so many dangerous obstacles. One could only imagine the amount of energy she had to endure. To be honest, ruoying¡¯s heart ached for the Empress. she¡¯s really putting in so much effort for us subordinates! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he did not care at all. &Quot; these are all secondary. The most important thing is that you can all break through! &Quot; ¡°But it¡¯s been too hard on you!¡± Ruoying said. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at ruoying and the rest indifferently. &Quot; ¡°I only hope that you will break through with the belief that you will die. I don¡¯t really want you to die.¡± ¡°No matter how hard-hearted I am, I will not watch my subordinates die for nothing!¡± Hearing this, ruoying and Feng lingfei¡¯s expressions changed, and they felt a warm current flowing in their hearts. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s words were cold and plain, but they were filled with true emotions. She wanted everyone to understand that she would rather work harder than let anyone else suffer. This kind of bearing, this kind of care, really made everyone feel warm and respectful. This time, they had all experienced for themselves how warm and humane this cold and overbearing Empress was. It was such a happy thing to be her subordinate. Ruoying hurriedly led everyone to bow. &Quot; ¡°It is our blessing that Your Majesty is kind to your subordinates!¡± ¡°To be treated so well by Your Majesty, this subordinate feels extremely lucky. I will repay you with my life!¡± BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; A loud noise came from the cave behind them. A blinding green light exploded behind them, illuminating the surrounding hundred miles. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at the ancient yuankong realm before turning to the rest, ¡± this secret realm has already collapsed. It has completed its mission! &Quot; ¡°You can all go back!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When everyone saw the Empress give the order, they quickly bowed their heads and agreed. As donghuang Ziyou¡¯s most capable chief intelligence officer, ruoying was naturally busier and left first. Just as Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the rest of the hundred generals were about to leave, smoke suddenly rose from thousands of miles away, and a thin black light was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. Donghuang Ziyou looked in the direction of the smoke signal, a cold glint in her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a war in linqiu city!¡± Linqiu city was a remote border city in the North Mystic heaven. Logically speaking, such a city was relatively peaceful and would not encounter any danger. However, the rising smoke meant that the city was in great danger, and there was a great War. However, according to the deployment of North profound heavens ¡®forces, there were no more than 10000 troops within a 100000-mile radius of Lin Qiu city. If linqiu city was in a war, it would be troublesome. Thinking of this, donghuang Ziyou ordered coldly, ¡± ¡°All generals, follow me to linqiu city!¡± There was a saying that soldiers were trained for a thousand days and used in battle. Donghuang Ziyou had just helped Feng lingfei and the others to bring out their greatest potential. Now was the best time for them to take part in actual combat and train themselves. ¡°Yes!¡± The generals obeyed immediately and followed donghuang Ziyou, turning into streaks of Mystic Light and flying towards Lin Qiu city. When they arrived at linqiu city, donghuang Ziyou saw that the north gate of the city was in a mess. The smoke from the wolf had shot up into the sky from there. There were about three hundred guards at the north gate. At this moment, they had all abandoned the City Tower and quickly retreated to the center of the city. In front of them, about a hundred giant demonic beasts had already broken through the city gate and the city wall. They were wrapped in a thick black demonic wind as they galloped up, frantically chasing after the guards. As these demons were too powerful and fierce, the defending Army kept retreating. This caused most of the people in the North City to flee upon hearing the news. The streets were filled with chaotic crowds. Cries of alarm and cries shook the heavens and earth, as if doomsday was coming. Donghuang Ziyou could see that these demons were all over three meters tall and were covered in long, brownish-red fur. The muscles on their chests and abdomens were like iron blocks embedded in their bodies, making them look extremely strong and tough. On top of their heads, they all had a single horn the length of a palm. It faintly flickered with a profound light, making them look even more extraordinary. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°It¡¯s a demon from the outer realm!¡± Judging from the mysterious demonic Qi that these demons were exuding, she was sure that they were not from their own land. She waved her hand, signaling for Feng lingfei and the others to go down and kill these monsters. At this moment, the demons had already gained an absolute advantage over the defenders. The leader of the demons punched out, releasing a terrifying fist force that tore through a radius of a thousand feet, scaring the guards and forcing them to retreat. He laughed wildly and said,¡± ¡°You¡¯re the North Mystic sky¡¯s guards? This is too weak!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the great Empress Xuan Bing is the great Empress of the ancient times and has always been good at commanding troops. I didn¡¯t expect that she would teach you useless people. Shua ~ A shadow flashed past and turned into a Dragon¡¯s Shadow that charged towards the leader of the monster race. ¡°Dragon Emperor transformation!¡± Feng lingfei was the most impatient one. She raised the seven mystery Dragon Spear and rushed to the front of the alien monsters. A Dragon Spear swept across with a Tiger-like aura! Bang! The tyrannical spear force landed on the body of the leading demon. Immediately, a mass of profound golden light appeared around the demon¡¯s body and enveloped him. Feng lingfei, who had already reached the early stage of the great saint realm, was actually blocked by the profound golden light. She didn¡¯t hurt the demon at all. Feng lingfei furrowed her brows and gritted her teeth. ¡°Dammit! The aura that this demon exudes is not even at the level of a demon Emperor, but it has such a powerful protective mystical art that even my spear can¡¯t hurt it!¡± The spirit Qi around Guan Tong¡¯s body seemed to explode as she raised her spirit sword and stepped forward, ¡± ¡°Let me try!¡± Feng lingfei shook her head,¡±no need!¡± I underestimated this demon race just now, but I will take it seriously now!¡± When the leader of the monster race heard this, the profound gold light around him shone even more brightly. He stared at Feng lingfei with disdain. ¡°Stinky girl, you can¡¯t hurt me even if you talk big. You¡¯d better stay there obediently and wait for this Lord to tear you apart!¡± ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± Feng lingfei said angrily. ¡°Dragon Emperor transformation!¡± She held the seven profound Dragon Spear with both hands and flew high into the air. She raised the Dragon Spear above her head and spun it wildly, forming a circular vortex. As the rotation grew stronger, all the spiritual Qi within a hundred thousand miles poured into the whirlpool like a tide. Feng lingfei¡¯s hand seemed to be holding the whole world, and a terrible power erupted that could tear the surrounding hundred thousand miles apart. ¡°Die!¡± Feng lingfei suddenly thrust her spear down, triggering a terrifying spiritual Qi as vast as the ocean, which fell on the body of the leading demon in the blink of an eye. ¡°BOOM!¡± Under the control of her seven profound Dragon Spear, the endless spiritual Qi turned into an extremely sharp force, which brutally tore apart the demon¡¯s protective profound light. With a loud explosion, the demon was directly blown into countless pieces. Feng lingfei landed on the ground with the seven mystery Dragon Spear in her hand. She held the spear horizontally and blocked all the demons from the outer realm. With a proud look, he said, ¡± ¡°The Empress¡¯s reputation can not be insulted in the slightest, or you will die!¡± Chapter 869 - 869 Try to attack me with your battle arks! 869 Try to attack me with your battle arks! All the demons were shocked by Feng lingfei and stopped in their tracks, their eyes filled with fear. Feng lingfei turned around and looked at Guan Tong. these demons from the outer realm have the strongest protective mystical art. I can gather all the spiritual energy in my body and attack them at one point! &Quot; Guan Tong, Wang haolong, and the other generals all nodded. ¡°En!¡± Donghuang Ziyou stood at the side, her Phoenix eyes glimmering as she nodded. Because she was an expert in the way of the sword, she highly recommended to cultivate and comprehend the Dao through battle. Now, it seemed that Feng lingfei and the others had become more intelligent and more adaptable under his guidance. This was a great thing for his world! After Feng lingfei told them the secret of breaking the demon race¡¯s protective Xuan art, Guan Tong and the others all circulated their spiritual Qi and exploded. ¡°Holy sword Art!¡± ¡°Flying staff technique!¡± ¡­¡­ Waves of Mystic Light flashed as they unleashed all kinds of techniques. They transformed into incomparably terrifying attacks that rained down on the demons of the outer realm. &Nbsp; boom, boom, boom ~ The spiritual Qi within a five-kilometer radius of the north gate of linqiu city was violent and a hurricane swept through. In just two or three breaths, Guan Tong and the others had broken through more than thirty foreign demons ¡®protective mystical arts and killed them all on the spot. Seeing this, all the extraterritorial demons finally showed their heartfelt fear and rushed in the direction of the north gate. ¡°These humans are too ferocious!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t win, I can¡¯t win!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, just run for your life!¡± ¡­¡­ The seven profound Dragon Spear in Feng lingfei¡¯s hand let out a deafening Dragon¡¯s Roar. Her beautiful almond eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°You want to escape? dream on!¡± As he spoke, he rushed forward with Guan Tong and the other generals. Wherever they went, the space trembled, and the spiritual Qi turned into a strong wind. Their momentum was extremely tyrannical. The guards at the north gate, as well as the other guards who had seen the smoke signal, all sighed inwardly. These generals were truly terrifying, as fierce as wolves and as ruthless as Tigers! They turned around and saw donghuang Ziyou, who had been standing in the middle of the street with a cold expression. Her beautiful figure was like a dream. The domineering aura of an Emperor that she exuded made it easy for people to guess her identity. The guards quickly knelt down and saluted,¡±¡±Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± They had never expected the Empress to appear in Lin Qiu city with her generals. If not for the Empress¡¯s timely arrival, Lin Qiu city would have been massacred by the hundreds of foreign demons! Donghuang Ziyou nodded slightly and raised her hand, signaling for them to stand up. He looked up and saw that Feng lingfei and the others had caught up with a group of alien demons. They had surrounded them and were killing them with all their might. Weng ~ The space above the north gate suddenly trembled. After a flash of Mystic Light, an object about 100 feet long with two sharp ends and an oval in the middle appeared. The object was greenish-black in color and seemed to be made of countless pieces of outer-realm Dark Iron. The surface of the object flickered with the light of restrictions. It looked similar to the flying ships of the Blue Planet, but there was a round hole at the bottom that flickered with a purple-red light. ¡°An alien battleship!¡± Ever since the demonic horde rose, donghuang Ziyou had read through all the books in the world to understand all sorts of information about the demons of the outer realms. She could tell that this flying ship was most likely a battle ship from the outer realms. A tall ape stood on the top of the battleship, looking down at Feng lingfei and the others. &Quot; a bunch of damned humans! Let my slaughter battleship teach you a lesson! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou took a step forward and raised her head to look at Qi Meng indifferently. Her clear and charming voice carried a hint of dominance and disdain. try attacking me with your battle Ark! &Quot; The world¡¯s records of the outer-realm demons were still not very detailed. As such, donghuang Ziyou wanted to test out the techniques and weapons of these alien demonic races for himself. In the future, he could record them down and spread them around the world, helping the human race to resist them better. Qi Meng saw that donghuang Ziyou was as beautiful as the world, tall and delicate. He didn¡¯t think much of it and shouted with a look of disdain,¡± ¡°Stupid woman, if you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Ang ~ The slaughter battleship let out a sound similar to a Dragon¡¯s Roar. A round iron pillar extended out of the hole at the bottom, aiming at donghuang Ziyou. ¡°BOOM!¡± A loud explosion rang out from the iron pillar, and the air within a radius of ten miles trembled. A blazing white halo spread out like a ripple. In the middle, a pure white light pillar aimed at donghuang Ziyou and fell. As the white light spread, Feng lingfei and the others felt a buzz in their heads, and they almost fainted from the pain. All the generals looked up at the slaughter battleship with trembling eyes.¡±The divine sense attacks unleashed by this battleship are so powerful!¡± Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the other early Supreme Saints were dazzled by the aftershock of the slaughter battleship. One could imagine how powerful the white light was. Bang! The white light was like a dragon, exploding on donghuang Ziyou¡¯s body. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s purple dress and long black hair fluttered in the wind. She stood there like a painting, beautiful to the extreme, unhurt at all! Donghuang Zi you¡¯s Phoenix eyes revealed a hint of disdain. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± The Divine Will attack released by the slaughter battleship was indeed very powerful. It had already reached the level of a great saint. To Feng lingfei and the others, who had weak divine will, this battleship was extremely powerful. However, to donghuang Ziyou, who had the strength of an ancient God¡¯s divine sense, it was too ordinary! Qi Meng¡¯s eyes trembled in shock and he couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± the spiritual will light wave released by my slaughter battleship can severely injure great saints, but you¡¯re unscathed. Who are you? ¡± Feng lingfei glared at him. ¡°Idiot, she is the Empress!¡± Whoosh! Upon hearing this, not only Qi Meng, but even the surrounding demons were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out. They couldn¡¯t help but let out a shocking cry. ¡°Hiss! She is the Xuan Bing Empress! No wonder she is so strong!¡± it¡¯s said that the Empress¡¯s reputation is known all over the world. It seems that her reputation is indeed well-deserved! &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet the Empress here. We¡¯re done for!¡± ¡­¡­ These demons had never expected to meet donghuang Ziyou in this remote little city. After learning of her identity, their hearts trembled violently, and they were rather frightened and helpless. Qi Meng gritted his teeth and ran his divine will with all his might, trying to control the slaughter battleship to escape with him. Hu ~ A terrifying pressure as heavy as a million mountains suddenly descended, causing Qi Meng¡¯s legs to tremble and him to kneel on the top of the battleship. A purple light flashed, and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s alluring figure appeared. She looked down at Qi Meng, who was kneeling in front of her. Her Phoenix eyes were filled with dominance and her tone was cold. ¡°Tell me, what race are you? Why did you suddenly attack Lin Qiu city?¡± Donghuang Ziyou had been asking ruoying to gather information on all the demons around the North profound heaven, Dong Yuan heaven, and nine Cauldrons heaven. This was to prevent any demons from the outer realms from entering the three worlds and causing trouble. There was no information about the demon race in front of them. To be safe, donghuang Ziyou decided to pry open Qi Meng¡¯s mouth and get a clear picture of the situation in their clan. Chapter 870 - 870 Who gave you the guts to look down on North Mystic sky? 870 Who gave you the guts to look down on North Mystic sky? Looking up at donghuang Ziyou, Qi Meng¡¯s heart turned cold and he found it difficult to breathe. He had never thought that a woman¡¯s eyes could be so sharp and cold. It was like the gaze of a Demon God from the abyss, full of coldness and killing intent. Even the legendary demoness of their planet did not have a third of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sharpness and coldness in her eyes. Qi Meng swore to the heavens that if he tried to hide anything, he would definitely be crushed by the Empress of the human race. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, my name is Qi Meng, and I¡¯m from the gold Black Mad Ape clan of the shadow prison star system.¡± as for why they suddenly attacked Lin Qiu city ¡­ &Quot; Qi Meng and the group of demons below revealed bitter and helpless expressions. The Golden Black mad apes ¡®favorite food was called the purple Star peach. After they invaded the nine Heavens immortal realm, they had heard that the nine Heavens immortal realm also had this spirit fruit and that it was located near the North profound heavens. Considering that their Army was stationed at the periphery of Silent Sky and the distance to the North profound sky was too far, Qi Meng, under the instructions of his clan¡¯s higher-ups, brought hundreds of people with him and steered the slaughter battleship to collect spirit fruits. Originally, the hundred or so of them had already collected an entire battleship¡¯s worth of spirit fruits and had even found the location of the purple Star chilling peach. However, when they passed by linqiu city, one of the bastards muttered, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the city under the Xuan Bing Empress¡± rule? It doesn¡¯t look that great!¡± ¡°I can kill ten of those useless guards on the city gate tower with a single slap!¡± Upon hearing this, the aggressive demons immediately made a ruckus and clamored to bully everyone in Lin Qiu city. Qi Meng saw how passionate his men were and thought that linqiu city was in a remote area with weak defenses. It was really an easy target to bully. Since he had encountered them, he might as well go down and wreak havoc, show off his might, and let these humans see the power of the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe. At the same time, he wanted to show off donghuang Ziyou and see what she could do to him. With this thought in mind, he placed all his subordinates on the ground. Then, he watched them charge through the city gates and kill their way into the city. Who would have thought that he would be so unlucky as to encounter donghuang Ziyou and her generals here? he regretted being beaten up so badly. Hearing Qi Meng¡¯s words, Feng lingfei, Guan Tong, and the others looked at him with disdain. who gave you the guts to look down on our North Mystic sky? ¡± this is called ¡®trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice¡¯. The wicked will be punished by the heavens, and his Majesty is the heaven of our North profound heavens. You¡¯re courting death for daring to cause trouble in our city! &Quot; Qi Meng and the others lowered their heads after being scolded by the crowd, their faces gloomy and bitter. Donghuang Ziyou, on the other hand, thought calmly. These demons from the outer realm were powerful and well-equipped. They were indeed a great threat to the human race. After today, he should pay more attention to the defense of the remote cities to prevent such a situation from happening again. Now that Qi Meng and the others from the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe had wreaked havoc in Lin Qiu city, they were doomed. Their Army was stationed at the periphery of Silent Sky. Once they received the news that he had killed Qi Meng and the others, they would definitely think of ways to take revenge on North profound sky, Dong Yuan sky, and nine cauldron sky. In that case, it was better to take the initiative to attack and catch them off guard, wiping them all out in the nine Heavens immortal realm! After making up her mind, donghuang Ziyou ordered Feng lingfei and the others to annihilate the Golden Black mad apes below. Then, she asked Qi Meng about the strength of the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe in silent cosmos. She ordered Feng lingfei and the others to return to their posts while she prepared to head to the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe¡¯s base camp alone. Feng lingfei and the other generals all had an indomitable look on their faces. your subordinate requests to follow your Majesty to annihilate the demons in the outer realm! &Quot; They heard that the gold Black Mad Ape tribe had a million troops stationed in Silent Sky cosmos, and there were several powerful generals above the ancient God Realm. The alien demonic race was much stronger than the nine Heavens celestial realm, so the generals were worried that it would be dangerous for donghuang Ziyou to go alone. Donghuang Ziyou glanced at them indifferently, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to go.¡± ¡°But Your Majesty, the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe has many experts ¡­¡± Guan Tong said with a concerned expression. Donghuang Ziyou raised her Jade-like hand and interrupted, ¡± ¡°No need to say anything, I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡± Seeing how determined she was, the generals knew that they couldn¡¯t say anything more, or they would be suspected of offending the Empress. Everyone had no choice but to bow at the same time. &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Donghuang Ziyou waved his hand for them to leave, then escorted Qi Meng in the direction of Silent Sky. ¡­¡­ On the medicine God mountain of the central divine region of the Azure Dragon continent. The towering mountain pierced through the clouds, causing the Jade venue at the top of the mountain to be shrouded in gorgeous clouds and mist, giving it a ethereal and ethereal beauty. There was still less than an hour before the start of the medicine God¡¯s forum conference. At this time, the entire venue was packed with people. The discussions about this forum conference were endless, like a tide. ¡°I heard that the scale of this conference is the largest in history. It seems that it is true! The entire venue is already full, there are at least 100000 people!¡± moreover, there are so many Supreme talents from the Blue Dragon continent and the nine Heavens immortal domain. It¡¯s truly a Grand and unprecedented occasion! &Quot; the competition at this forum conference is bound to be extremely fierce. I wonder which master will come out first and become the two masters of medicine and alchemy in the new generation? ¡± ¡°After hearing what you said, I¡¯m also looking forward to the final result! It is said that this light was left behind by the previous divine Alchemist. If the final Victor can absorb this seven-colored light, he will become the divine Alchemist¡¯s successor and be known as the new divine Alchemist for a million years!¡± ¡­¡­ The crowd¡¯s discussion made the atmosphere of the Jade venue even more heated. The topic of who could be the winner of this conference had become the most concerned topic for everyone. The medicine God mountain¡¯s Dao discussion conference was the most prestigious event for cultivators who were both alchemists and doctors. There was a saying that alchemy and medicine did not separate. The medical Dao master made a diagnosis, and the alchemy Dao master treated. Two DAOs as one, becoming a Supreme. It was obviously much more difficult to cultivate both the alchemy Dao and the medical Dao at the same time than to cultivate one of them alone. And if one could cultivate both at the same time to the point of being extraordinary and entering the divine realm, one would be able to become a deity and obtain the name of ¡± medicine God. &Quot; The divine Alchemist was above the alchemy Saint and the medical Saint. He was the master of the alchemy Dao and the medical Dao. And according to the legends of the world. The previous divine Alchemist had left behind seven Mystic rays of consciousness when he transcended the divine Alchemist mountain. These seven rays of light contained the top insights of alchemy and medicine, which could create a new divine Alchemist on the spot. Therefore, whoever could become the final winner of this forum conference, and whether he or she could absorb the seven spiritual light of the previous medicine God, simply whetted everyone¡¯s appetite. Chapter 871 - 871 Ive never seen such a Big Shot in my life! 871 I¡¯ve never seen such a Big Shot in my life! The Jade meeting hall was divided into two levels. The bottom level was the most spacious and was the place where cultivators competed. The size of the upper floor was much smaller, with a total of four to five thousand stone chairs, which were the places for the spectators to observe and discuss Dao. The guests who could come to the medicine God mountain and attend the forum conference were naturally not ordinary people. According to the tradition of the medicine God mountain¡¯s Dao discussion conference, only the Monarchs, sect leaders, and Holy Lords of the sacred lands could come to the audience seats of the Jade venue to watch the cultivators compete in alchemy and medicine. Of course, these people didn¡¯t come here for nothing. They basically had a certain purpose. For example, they could choose some powerful cultivators as partners in this conference to jointly refine pills with super efficacy. They could also be hired to hold a certain position in their own country, their own sect, or their own Holy Land. They would be paid handsomely, and they would be given the responsibility to manage the alchemy and medical Affairs within their own forces. Because the scale of this conference was the largest in history, there were quite a lot of spectators. Many of them had very prominent identities, and their names could be said to shake a region, even the world. Looking around, there were already more than 4000 people sitting in the audience, all of them with an imposing appearance and extraordinary temperament. When an old man with white hair and a silver beard, wearing a milky white robe and carrying a rainbow on his back, walked up to the audience with a horsetail whisk in his hand, the 4000 people sitting there exclaimed for the first time. carrying a rainbow and holding an Eight Treasure horsetail whisk. The heavenly imperial court Holy Lord is indeed extraordinary! &Quot; the heavenly Imperial Holy Land is one of the three great Holy Lands of the Eastern Region. In recent years, it has been showing signs of taking the top spot. Now, looking at the heavenly Imperial Holy Lord¡¯s extraordinary aura, he really lives up to his reputation! &Quot; As the crowd discussed, they couldn¡¯t help but look up at the stone chair at the highest point of the audience stand. It was different from the other stone chairs. It was said that this stone chair was made of heavenly black crystal Gems and was in line with the might of the Imperial heaven. It was a seat even more noble than the emperor¡¯s throne, and only the most distinguished guests of the conference could sit in it. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think that with the heavenly imperial court Holy Lord¡¯s powerful background and strength, it was enough for him to ascend to this throne. Someone stood up and greeted the Holy Lord of the heavenly imperial court, ¡± ¡°Greetings to the heavenly imperial court¡¯s Saint Lord!¡± ¡°The Holy master¡¯s identity is illustrious, so he should ascend to the highest throne, the profound gem!¡± The heavenly imperial court Holy Lord had glanced at the crowd and realized that everyone had lowered their heads when they looked at him. He felt a little proud. When he heard what the other party said, he put on a matter-of-fact expression and symbolically returned the other party a bow. &Quot; ¡°Greetings!¡± With that, he strode towards the profound gem throne. At this moment, a sharp voice came from behind, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please!¡± As he finished speaking, an overbearing Emperor¡¯s Qi enveloped the entire area. Even the heavenly Imperial sacred Lord, who was at the peak of the Emperor realm, could not help but freeze. He quickly turned around and saw a tall middle-aged man walking up to the audience seats under the lead of a eunuch. This man was extremely tall and lofty, two heads taller than ordinary people. His face was square, his eyebrows were thick like swords, and his eyes were like dragons. He had a thick beard on both cheeks, and a small goatee on his chin. The most eye-catching thing was that with every step he took, two black Dragon shadows would appear under his feet. His aura was extremely domineering. could he be ¡­ the Holy Lord of the heavenly imperial court¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor of the Tian Qin Kingdom!¡± Someone in the crowd exclaimed. The Tian Qin Kingdom! It was the largest country in the nine hundred thousand countries of the Central Plains, and it had been at the peak of the world for more than ninety million years. It could be said that its National destiny had lasted for thousands of generations! And the Emperor of the Tian Qin Kingdom, Qin Zheng, was even more famous for being the ruler of a Dragon and Tiger. It was said that when he was born, there were two dragon patterns flashing under his feet and tens of thousands of dragons circling above the palace, giving him the aura of true Lord Tianming. When he was able to walk, every step he took would have a Dragon¡¯s Shadow flashing. He could be said to be an extremely extraordinary person. He was even described by the world as a descendant of the true dragon clan, enjoying the nobility of the world. Compared to such a monarch, even the Holy Lord of a top Holy Land in the Eastern Region, the heavenly imperial court Holy Lord, felt fear in his heart and his status was lowly. Thinking of this, he hurriedly retracted his foot that was stepping on the profound crystal throne and took the initiative to bow to Qin Zheng: ¡°I am the Saint Lord of the heavenly Imperial Holy Land. Greetings, Emperor Tian Qin!¡± ¡°En!¡± Qin Zheng had a boorish and forthright nature. He nodded his head heavily. you¡¯re welcome, heavenly Imperial Holy Lord! &Quot; With that, he went straight to the profound gem throne. He had just seen that the heavenly imperial court Holy Lord was about to reach the throne, but he had turned back halfway because of his arrival. It was obvious that no one else present was qualified to sit on the throne. Everyone nodded in silence. Qin Zheng was the Emperor of the largest country in the Central Plains. There were three top-tier Holy Lands in his country, all of which were ranked as one of the ten great Holy Lands of the Blue Dragon continent. He also had eight hundred thousand sects of various sizes, and his martial strength was extremely tyrannical. If he said that he was sitting on the Xuan Liu throne, he definitely deserved it! Moreover, now that the forum conference was about to begin, almost all the people who should come had arrived. Everyone felt that there would be no one more distinguished than Qin Zheng. Therefore, the throne of profound gem was his! ¡°Your Majesty, please sit!¡± The head eunuch of the Tian Qin Kingdom stood next to the Xuan Liu throne and respectfully extended his hand to invite Qin Zheng to take a seat. Hu ~ A ray of green light suddenly broke through the clouds and landed on the top of the medicine God mountain. Everyone looked up and saw four huge Green-winged birds flying through the clouds, pulling a luxurious and Noble Jade carriage behind them. The Jade carriage was inlaid with Jade and covered in gold. It was shrouded in auspicious clouds and was luxuriously dressed. It exuded a sense of extreme luxury. The huge North profound sky symbol on the carriage made it easy for people to guess its origin. ¡°Hiss! The royal family of North Mystic has arrived!¡± ¡°I remember that Lord Di Fu likes to ride this Jade carriage when he travels. Perhaps the person inside is Lord Di Fu!¡± ¡°My God, even the emperor¡¯s husband is here! I¡¯ve never seen such an important person in my life!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing everyone¡¯s heated discussion, Qin Zheng, who had already flicked his sleeves and was about to sit down, quickly jumped up from the profound crystal throne and looked up at the Green-winged bird and Jade carriage in the sky with a shocked expression. He was very clear in his heart that no matter who came, their noble status was something that he, Qin Zheng, could not compare to! After the Green-winged flying bird landed on the platform at the edge of the square, Lin Xuan and mu youqing got out of the car with Zhi Zhu and the others. Whoosh! The entire arena exploded, and the atmosphere quickly reached the G-Wave. his face is like jade, and his temperament is unparalleled. The emperor¡¯s husband is really here! &Quot; Everyone present quickly bowed and saluted, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan smiled as he swept his gaze across the audience. He raised his hand indifferently.¡±You may dispense with the formalities,¡± Since the platform where the Green-winged flying bird, Yu Mu, was located was next to the audience, Qin Zheng had already jogged all the way to Lin Xuan. He respectfully bowed and said, ¡°The king of the Tian Qin Kingdom, Qin Zheng, greets Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Di Fu, please take a seat!¡± After saying that, he turned around and pointed to the highest throne of profound crystal. He and everyone else felt that Lin Xuan¡¯s status was the highest in the world. No matter who appeared next, they would not be able to surpass his status. This Empress husband was the one who should really sit on the throne of Xuan Liu! Chapter 872 - 872 Could it be that Di Fu is also an expert in both alchemy and medicine? 872 Could it be that Di Fu is also an expert in both alchemy and medicine? Under the crowd¡¯s adoration, Lin Xuan carried the centipede and the others and sat on the Xuan crystal throne, overlooking the entire venue. Mu youqing was sitting beside them. His long black hair fell like a waterfall, and his young face was as bright as the sun. He was as beautiful as a painting in his light yellow dress. He was very pleasing to the eye. Yan Zhu and the others saw a tall tower in the middle of the venue. It was at least a hundred miles tall. There were countless small holes on each level of the tower, and they flickered with dark green profound light, looking quite magical. Xuan Zhu, the bully of the primary school, raised her hand and asked, ¡± ¡°Father, what is that tower?¡± this tower is called the divine Medicine Tower, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. it was created by the first divine medicine master of the world! &Quot; ¡°Then, what is the function of this tower?¡± asked si Xi hurriedly. Lin Xuan said, ¡± this tower has a total of 99 floors. Every floor stores the dried corpses that the first divine Alchemist carefully refined. These mummies had all died of illness, and the symptoms they had were extremely rare and difficult to diagnose. The higher the level, the more complicated the condition of the mummies are.¡± ¡°And the conference is a competition of the world¡¯s alchemy and medical cultivators ¡®diagnosis and treatment skills. They can use their own spiritual energy to touch the mystic Light that comes out of the small holes in the tower, and from there, they can diagnose and identify the disease of the mummified corpses on that level.¡± ¡°After confirming the illness and coming up with a treatment plan, you can refine the medicinal pill that meets the conditions and shoot it into the small hole. The mummies inside will automatically absorb these pills. If the pills are effective, the light will be retracted from the small hole and the pill will become dim. ¡± after twenty-four hours, the medicinal power absorbed by the mummies will be dispelled by the medicine God tower and they will return to their original state. &Quot; Lin Xuan explained in detail, and the maidservants were amazed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know this Pagoda was so magical!¡± ¡°It looks like that first-generation divine Alchemist is really amazing!¡± Mu youqing, Qin Zheng, and the rest of the people present looked at him with admiration. He thought to himself, cousin-in-law and Di Fu are really omniscient. They can talk about this knowledge as they please, which shows how profound their knowledge is and how broad their knowledge is! Just as everyone was sighing with emotion, someone below let out a loud cheer.¡±The conference has begun!¡± The entire Jade Hall fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the medicine God tower in the middle of the venue, anticipating the first cultivator to take the stage. A black light flashed, and a man in a black robe entered the arena first. He cupped his hands at the crowd and said, ¡± I¡¯m Zhang Han, Valley master of Wind Valley in the southern region. My nickname is ¡®hundred-hand medical Saint¡¯. Please enlighten me! &Quot; A white light flashed and turned into a man in white standing in front of Zhang Han. He cupped his hands and said, ¡± I¡¯m xu Hongwang, an independent cultivator from the Eastern Region. Please enlighten me! &Quot; After the two of them saluted each other, they both made a gesture of invitation. Then, they each released a stream of spirit Qi and wrapped it around the light in a small hole on the first floor. They began to diagnose the mummies on the first floor. After confirming her condition, the two of them each took out a cauldron for alchemy and a storage ring that stored all kinds of medicinal herbs and spiritual herbs. They began to refine medicinal pills as quickly as possible. After the pills were completed, they all used their spiritual energy to control them and shot them into the small hole. With two whooshing sounds, the light in the small hole in front of them dimmed and the mystic Light disappeared at the same time. This meant that they had come to a draw, and they would have to continue from the second level. When Yan Zhu and the others saw that the competition in front of the divine Alchemist tower was becoming more and more intense, they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in delight and clap their hands. Mouyou even blinked his big black eyes and asked Lin Xuan, ¡°Father, if you help, can you cure the mummies on the top floor?¡± The little girl remembered that her father was able to diagnose and refine pills. He was always able to bring the dead back to life and had the ability of a God. Therefore, she had full confidence in him and felt that he would definitely be able to cure the most difficult illness. yeah, ¡± Lin Xuan nodded and smiled. I guess so. &Quot; He had yet to diagnose the mummies on the top floor, so he had yet to confirm their illness. However, with his Grandmaster-level medical skills and the Tai Yan elixir scroll, there was no illness in this world that he couldn¡¯t cure. When Qin Zheng, the heavenly imperial court Holy Lord, and the others heard this, they could not help but look up at Lin Xuan. Could it be that Di Fu was also an expert in both alchemy and medicine? He didn¡¯t have time to think much before a burst of cheers rang out from the venue below. It turned out that Xu Hongwang was the first to cure the disease of the ninth floor¡¯s mummified corpse and defeated Zhang Han in the battle on this floor. Following that, there was an endless stream of people going on stage to compete. In the intense competition, one side took the stage after another, continuously eliminating and being eliminated by others. In the blink of an eye, thousands of rounds had already been carried out. It was unknown how many famous alchemy and medical dual cultivation experts had been eliminated and left the arena in low spirits. It was only when a young man named you Wenfeng stepped onto the stage that the situation finally stabilized. You Wenfeng looked like he was in his early twenties, but he was very accomplished in both alchemy and medicine, and his attacks were fast and accurate. With a dominating performance, thousands of people were directly eliminated, causing no one in the venue to dare to go up the stage again. There was a huge commotion in the venue. no wonder he¡¯s one of the four heaven¡¯s favorites of the Cang Long continent. This young master you is too strong! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that you Wenfeng was a child that the sect master of the heavenly Sun sect met when he was picking herbs. He was only three years old at that time, but he could recognize three to four hundred kinds of spirit herbs. Now that I¡¯ve seen him, he¡¯s truly a Qilin among men!¡± you Wenfeng has already defeated thousands of people in a row. With his attainments in alchemy and medicine, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for anyone to defeat him! &Quot; ¡­¡­ In everyone¡¯s eyes, you Wenfeng¡¯s attainments in both alchemy and medicine were already very close to the realm of quasi-Grandmaster. At his age, it was truly shocking. Although there were some experts who had surpassed him in terms of cultivation, they could not surpass him in alchemy and medicine. As such, when he faced him, he didn¡¯t have the power to fight at all. Even if they managed to accept the challenge, they would still end up in defeat. It seemed that more than ten breaths had passed, and no one else was on the stage. The crowd could not help but wonder if you Wenfeng would be the final winner of this tournament. Hu ~ Two black beams of light suddenly landed in front of you Wenfeng and transformed into two men who looked like evil spirits. In the audience, Yan Zhu and the others were excited, they pointed at the two and said,¡±¡±Daddy, it¡¯s that pair of ghost-like uncles!¡± Lin Xuan nodded and smiled! He had come to the conference this time because he had received the news from the two ghosts of medical Dao at that time. How could he not remember the two of them? With the appearance of the Twin ghosts of the medical path, the atmosphere in the venue exploded again. ¡°So it¡¯s the Twin ghosts of medicine!¡± hiss! The two brothers are one, and they both have the abilities of grandmasters. If they fight, you Wenfeng will be in danger! &Quot; that¡¯s not right. The Twin ghosts of the medical path are two people, while you Wenfeng is only one person. This is not a good match! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The two ghosts of the medical path were like evil ghosts, with obvious characteristics and were extremely easy to identify. And what complemented their appearance was their powerful attainments in the medical and alchemy Dao. It could be said that the abilities of a Grandmaster had shaken the world for tens of millions of years. However, the Twin ghosts of the medical path were two people, and everyone knew that they did not attack easily. Once they did, they would definitely attack together. The question was, were they going to fight two against one? Even if they won, it would be hard to convince the masses! After silently staring at you Wenfeng for a moment, the eldest of the Twin ghosts of medicine and Dao, PEI Hongjiang, slowly said, ¡± ¡°The two of us brothers have always attacked at the same time, never separated!¡± so, you can ask anyone to help you. As long as any one of you can defeat us, you win! &Quot; Chapter 873 - 873 The strange old man! 873 The strange old man! Whoosh! PEI Hongjiang¡¯s words caused an uproar. Everyone agreed with his suggestion. The Twin ghosts of the way of medicine, the PEI brothers, were born from the same womb. They had been brothers since they were young, almost like one person. If the two brothers wanted to have a fair fight, it should naturally be two-on-two. Moreover, PEI Hongjiang did not limit you Wenfeng to the kind of helpers he could find. In other words, anyone could challenge the two brothers with you Wenfeng. This also seemed very fair! But the biggest problem now was ¡­ You Wenfeng had already defeated 1000 experts in a row. There was practically no one present who was more powerful than you Wenfeng. You Wenfeng had come alone without the sect master of the heavenly Sun sect. It was too difficult for him to find a helper who could compete with the Twin ghosts of medicine! Everyone present was also anxious. The Twin ghosts of the medical path had already entered the arena, and it was obvious that they were going to crush all the heroes in the world. If you Wenfeng couldn¡¯t find any help, and the Twin ghosts of medical Dao refused to join the battle, then today¡¯s Dao discussion conference would be frozen here! ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± An old voice suddenly rang out, causing the expressions of countless people to change and their spirits to lift. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a hunchbacked figure slowly walking toward the medicine God tower with a walking stick. Because he was bent over, his white hair almost dragged to the ground and covered half of his face. Only the person standing in front of him could vaguely see that under the White hair was an old face that was as white as a rock and full of wrinkles. His eyes were rolled back, and it was obvious that he was blind. The old man¡¯s clothes were tattered and old. He looked like an old beggar who had just crawled out of a pile of ruins. He did not have the demeanor of an expert at all. The elder stopped thirty feet away from the medicine God tower. He looked up and said, ¡± ¡°Twin ghosts of the medical path, this old man will meet you!¡± You Wenfeng shook his head speechlessly. He stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Old man, the Twin ghosts of the medical path are on your right!¡± When he saw that the old man had no idea where the Twin ghosts of the medical path were, he could not help but feel disappointed. He had thought that the old man was an expert, but he turned out to be an ordinary blind man. However, on second thought, the medicine God Mountain Forum conference was a Grand gathering of heroes from all over the world, and all those who came were extraordinary people. There was no reason for this old man to be an ordinary person! You Wenfeng could not help but feel conflicted. On the other hand, the Twin ghosts of the medical path looked at the old man with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to compete?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± The old man replied without hesitation. You Wenfeng frowned. He had no confidence in the old man at all, but he had not expected the old man to agree so readily. Just as he was about to speak, the old man turned around and said, ¡± ¡°You stand to the side, this old man alone is enough!¡± Hearing this, you Wen Feng flew into a rage, his face flushed red as he tried to fly into a rage. Suddenly, his expression changed, revealing a look of horror. He suddenly realized that the old man must have sensed his thoughts, so he changed his attitude and was unwilling to fight with him. He was a top heaven¡¯s favorite, but he couldn¡¯t see through the old man at all. With such a comparison, he was shocked to understand that the old man looked ordinary, but in reality, he was a hidden super expert who didn¡¯t take him, a rising star, seriously at all! ¡°Yes!¡± You Wenfeng had never encountered such a situation before. Under the invisible aura of the old man, he subconsciously nodded and actually retreated to the side. The PEI brothers also noticed the old man¡¯s unusual behavior. PEI Hongjiang hurriedly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°May I ask for senior¡¯s name?¡± The old man laughed coldly, and his tone revealed a bit of arrogance, ¡± this is not something you should care about. You should think about which floor you plan to start the competition from! &Quot; The PEI brothers furrowed their brows, slightly angered by the old man¡¯s words. However, when they thought that the old man was definitely not an ordinary person, they did not dare to neglect him. PEI Honghai said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start from the thirty-fifth level!¡± The thirty-fourth level was the highest level that you Wen Feng had reached so far. With his performance on this level, he had defeated all his opponents. As such, the PEI brothers felt that it was best to start from the thirty-fifth floor. ¡°Good!¡± The old man nodded without hesitation. As he spoke, he raised his walking stick and pointed it at the thirty-fifth level of the medicine God tower. Weng ~ The walking stick, which seemed to be made of ordinary wood, suddenly burst with green light and shot out a stream of spiritual energy toward a small hole in the thirty-fifth floor. Soon, it entangled with the mystic Light that was leaking out of the hole. The expressions of you Wenfeng and everyone else present changed greatly.¡±This old man is indeed not simple!¡± Before they could finish sighing, an even more shocking scene appeared. The old man took out a storage ring and took out over a hundred medicinal herbs, tossing them into the air. Then, with a suction force, he gathered all the medicinal herbs into his palm. Everyone saw that the originally large pile of medicinal herbs was actually becoming smaller and smaller under the old man¡¯s hands rubbing, gradually turning into a bowl-sized ball. Then, the old man released a powerful spiritual Qi, which turned into flames and burned the ball in his palm. Soon, it was burned to the size of a thumb. Hu ~ An extremely dense medicinal fragrance quickly spread out, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble. to refine pills with your bare hands in such a short time, this is the power of a Sage! &Quot; ¡°Judging from the taste of the pill, it has already reached the Saint level. It¡¯s really shocking!¡± ¡°This old man is amazing!¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone was amazed and curious. They wanted to know who this old man was. At this moment, the old man had already shot the pill into the small hole on the thirty-fifth floor. Soon, the mystic Light was extinguished, and the small hole became dark. This meant that the old man had succeeded! On the other side, the PEI brothers of the Twin ghosts of the Dao of medicine were still stuck at the stage of refining pills. It was clear at a glance who was stronger and who was weaker! PEI Hongjiang and PEI Honghai stopped at the same time and bowed to the old man in admiration. &Quot; ¡°Senior¡¯s strength is extraordinary, truly shocking!¡± ¡°We brothers are completely convinced of our loss!¡± After that, the two brothers left the center of the venue and stood silently in the crowd. Although they had lost, they had a hunch that today¡¯s conference would not end just like that. First of all, the blind old man¡¯s identity had yet to be revealed. Both brothers wanted to find out more about his identity. In addition, with the brothers ¡®many years of experience in the pugilistic world, they concluded that the old man¡¯s appearance was not a coincidence. Perhaps there would be changes in the future. The old man turned to you Wenfeng and said, ¡± ¡°You still want to compete with me?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± You Wenfeng hurriedly bowed. Senior¡¯s strength is shocking, and junior is not even one percent of senior¡¯s strength, so how could I dare to be rash?¡± After he finished speaking, he hurriedly returned to the crowd. He could still feel his heart beating rapidly and trembling uneasily under the invisible pressure of the old man. The old man leaned on his walking stick and raised his head slightly. His rolled-back eyes trembled violently as he snorted, ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re here. There¡¯s no need to hide. Show yourself!¡± Chapter 874 - 874 Senior Sister is mine! 874 Senior Sister is mine! The Twin ghosts of the medical path and the rest revealed shocked expressions when they heard this. They thought to themselves, oh my, someone else is going to appear! Moreover, from the old man¡¯s words, the person who had appeared was his sworn enemy. He was definitely an expert who was on par with the old man! Gulu ~ The sound of the wheel hub rolling on the ground was heard by everyone. He looked over and saw an Azure-robed elder in the crowd. He was sitting in a wooden wheelchair and walking toward the medicine God tower. One could clearly see that the elder¡¯s entire body was stiff, as if he had been cast in copper and iron. His exposed skin glowed with a Green Metallic luster, and his skin looked quite thick. Since he could not move his limbs and body, he had to rely on his spiritual energy to push the wheelchair into the center of the venue. He stopped ten feet away from the old man. senior brother, it¡¯s been three million years since we last met. Your appearance is getting more and more nauseating! &Quot; The green-robed old man in the wheelchair looked at the hunched old man like a zombie. The hunchbacked old man sneered. the same goes for you. You¡¯re making people unable to sleep at night. They¡¯ll have nightmares! &Quot; Whoosh! The conversation between the two of them made everyone present exclaim in shock again. So they were still fellow disciples! Furthermore, the moment he opened his mouth, he said that he had not seen her for three million years. This was definitely a super old monster with a long lifespan! He didn¡¯t know where they came from, but they were so magical and powerful. After everyone thought of this, they stared at the two old men with burning eyes, wishing they could immediately reveal their identities. The old man hit the ground with his walking stick. ¡°Since we¡¯ve met again, there¡¯s no need to pretend anymore. Let¡¯s reveal our true faces!¡± The green-robed elder snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Of course! Only then can you use your full strength and be defeated by me!¡± After the two of them finished speaking, a green light exploded around them. The hunchbacked old man straightened his back, and his body instantly grew three feet taller. The wrinkles that originally covered his face disappeared, and he became a white-haired old man with a normal body shape and smooth skin. On the other hand, the green-robed elder was like a snake shedding its skin. All the hard skin on his body was shattered and shed. Then, he stood up from the wheelchair, only half a head shorter than the hunched elder. Someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± I know, so they are the two disciples of adept guigu! &Quot; As this person shouted out the name of spiritual master guigu, many cultivators who were both alchemy and medicine Dao exclaimed in shock. According to the records of the world¡¯s medical books, Daoist guigu was the strongest itinerant cultivator in the past ten million years who specialized in both alchemy and medicine. This person was known as ¡®supernatural ghost techniques¡¯ because his alchemy and medical skills were unfathomable, powerful, and profound. He had three great disciples in his life, two men and one woman. Two of the male disciples were named Shi Meng and sun enmiao. Due to the extremely fierce and unique way of cultivation of kazufuru, he often used his own body to test all kinds of herbs and medicinal pills. Therefore, his disciples also inherited his cultivation habits and liked to use their own bodies to test medicinal pills. As the saying goes, all medicine is 30% poisonous. After years of experimenting with large amounts of medicinal herbs and pills, his disciples had become like poison jars. Who knew how much poison had been left in their bodies, leading to various changes in their bodies. For example, the two people in front of him, one had a Hunchback and a face like a folded stone, while the other was as stiff as a dried corpse, neither human nor ghost. However, since he was the strongest itinerant cultivator in tens of millions of years, he naturally had a way to solve this problem. He had created a high-grade Saint-tier cultivation technique called the Divine Nine Cauldrons technique, which could instantly dispel the poison in the body and restore it to normal. Combining these stories, cultivators who had a deeper understanding of alchemy and medicine were able to quickly identify Shi Meng and sun enmiao. This time, everyone revealed a look of extreme excitement and anticipation. Two of adept guigu¡¯s best disciples were fighting on the same stage. This was an absolutely wonderful scene that was hard to come by in a million years. Regardless of whether it was Shi Meng or sun enmiao, both of them had the potential to become a divine Alchemist. It could even be said that as the apprentices of master guigu, they were stronger and more powerful than many drug gods! Ignoring the exclamations of the crowd, Shi Meng¡¯s eyes glowed with a murderous intent. Junior Brother, you and I have the same master. I¡¯ll be your senior brother for the rest of my life. You¡¯ll always be under me. Don¡¯t even think about turning the tables! &Quot; I will definitely be the one to become the new divine Alchemist today. In the future, I will also be the one to follow my master and Senior Sister after transcending the Tribulation! &Quot; Sun enmiao¡¯s gaze trembled violently when she heard the word ¡®Senior Sister¡¯. She appeared to be rather agitated. Back then, when he and Shi Meng had just become apprenticed to adept guigu, they had fallen in love with her at the same time. They had cultivated together for more than a million years, and the two of them had always been secretly competing with each other. They had been jealous of their Senior Sister. Later, after adept Phantom Valley ascended, they began to compete on the surface, all wanting to win her heart. However, her Senior Sister was devoted to cultivation and had extraordinary talent. In the end, no one had a choice but to cross the Tribulation and ascend alone, leaving the two of them in the human world with regrets. It was also after his Senior Sister ascended that the two of them separated and went their separate ways to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, three million years had passed. When the two of them heard that the previous divine Alchemist had left his soul on the divine Alchemist mountain in order to pass on what he had learned in his life to the new divine Alchemist, they both believed that this was a great opportunity to cross the Tribulation and ascend. Therefore, they all came out to participate in the divine Alchemist conference with the intention of obtaining the true knowledge of the previous divine Alchemist and combining it with what they had learned in their lifetime to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop, successfully transcend the Tribulation, and go to the divine world to find their beloved Senior Sister. Sun enmiao took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°In your dreams! Senior Sister is mine!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, then do it now!¡± Shi Meng¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light as he pointed at the medicine God tower. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start from the thirty-sixth level!¡± Hu ~ As soon as he finished speaking, the spirit pressure of the great saint realm burst out from both of them, which turned into ripples in the air. Then, the two of them shot out their spiritual Qi and wrapped it around the mystic Light at the small hole on the 36th floor. A bright golden light shone around their bodies. ¡°Mysterious heavenly internal Scripture!¡± ¡°Mysterious heavenly internal Scripture!¡± The golden light was shimmering, and countless complicated and ancient medical inscriptions were spinning in it, making them look like true immortals of the medical path. The PEI brothers, the Twin ghosts of the Dao of medicine, and the other cultivators all sighed,¡± it¡¯s rumored that the ¡®Dark Heaven internal Sutra¡¯ is a quasi-celestial grade secret art created by master guigu. Once it¡¯s used, it can diagnose many difficult and miscellaneous diseases in a flash. Now, it¡¯s really extraordinary! &Quot; Just as everyone was sighing, Shi Meng and sun enmiao completed their diagnosis. Then, he took out all kinds of medicinal herbs and rubbed them together to refine the pill. Hu ~ Then, the two of them shot the pill into the small hole on the thirty-sixth floor at the same time, successfully dissolving the symptoms of the dried corpse on this floor. ¡°A draw!¡± Everyone¡¯s breathing quickened. These two experts were from the same sect, and their moves and standards were equal. It seemed that it would not be easy to determine the winner! It was just as everyone had guessed. Following that, Shi Meng and sun enmiao acted as if they had gone mad. They went up from level 37 to diagnose, refine pills, and treat. They repeated the process without stopping! In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already passed through the 61st level and arrived at the highest level, the 99th level! The crowd finally couldn¡¯t help but start clamoring again. according to my understanding, no one has ever attacked the Ninety-ninth level since the medicine God mountain¡¯s Dao discussion conference was held. This is because the current medicine God had defeated all his opponents before this. He had no chance of reaching the Ninety-ninth level! &Quot; that¡¯s right. I wonder what¡¯s so special about the Ninety-ninth floor. Are there any unusual mummies? ¡± Speaking of which, the mummified corpses in the medicine God tower are all people who have died from rare and complicated diseases. Every level is extremely difficult. It¡¯s already rather terrifying that two of perfected guigu¡¯s disciples managed to reach the Ninety-ninth level in one go! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The more they talked, the more excited they got. Many of them were already burning up, eager to witness Shi Meng and sun enmiao¡¯s next performance. These two super experts had killed their way to the highest level and were evenly matched. Whether they would continue to fight to a draw or if they would finally decide who was better, it really whetted everyone¡¯s appetites! Chapter 875 - 875 Cousin 875 Cousin-in-law, are you not going to stop him? Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, Shi Meng and sun enmiao revealed determined expressions. ¡°Junior Brother, after this level, you will definitely be defeated in front of me!¡± ¡°For Senior Sister, I will never lose to you!¡± Daoist guigu¡¯s two great disciples released all their spiritual energy at the same time. The spiritual pressure of the great saint realm was like a surging River, surging without end. Everyone revealed an excited expression when they heard this, thinking that the winner of this round was finally going to be decided! ¡°The mysterious heavenly internal Scripture, the stars of the world, they are all in my hands!¡± Shi Meng and sun enmiao activated the ultimate technique of the dark Heaven internal Sutra at the same time. Their bodies glowed with a golden light, like a Golden Ocean. ¡°Out!¡± The two of them shouted at the same time and shot the Golden Seals they had condensed at the small hole on the Ninety-ninth floor. After being entangled with the mystic Light, the two of them sensed from a distance and used their strongest cultivation technique to peep and diagnose all the symptoms of the mummies on this floor. However, unlike their previous speed, the two of them spent a full forty to fifty breaths of time and did not make any progress. This could be judged from the tightly furrowed brows of the two. Moreover, it seemed that they had encountered unprecedented difficulties and had no way to start. Some cultivators could not help but Mutter, ¡± it¡¯s been so long, but even two such powerful experts can¡¯t diagnose it. It seems that this Ninety-ninth floor is really not simple! &Quot; ¡°Perhaps no one will be able to pass the test of the Ninety-ninth level this time!¡± This person¡¯s words received the approval of many people. According to the world¡¯s records regarding alchemy and medicine. Before this forum conference, no one had the opportunity to come to the 99th floor. The divine alchemists from before had all defeated their opponents long ago and had never explored higher levels. After all, no one knew what kind of mummies were hidden in the higher level of the tower. If they could not diagnose it successfully, it was likely to damage their reputation, and the loss would outweigh the gain. Combined with Shi Meng¡¯s and Sun enmiao¡¯s performance, everyone guessed that there was no way to solve level 99. At least, it was not something that Shi Meng and sun enmiao could solve. Everyone¡¯s discussion had clearly reached the two¡¯s ears, causing their expressions to change slightly, revealing a bit of anxiety. Shi Meng and sun enmiao did not expect the dried corpses on this floor to be so strange. The symptoms were rare and complicated, and even the dark Heaven internal Scripture could not describe them. The mysterious heavenly internal Scripture was an unparalleled technique they had inherited from adept guigu. It was a high-grade Saint-level technique and could be said to cover everything. A symptom that even this cultivation technique could not diagnose was already an otherworldly illness! Shi Meng and sun enmiao furrowed their brows at the same time, wondering if they should just give up like this. The two of them continued to use their divine skills unwillingly, using their strongest spiritual Qi and telekinesis to sense the mummies on the Ninety-ninth floor. However, after the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the two of them were drenched in sweat, but they still found nothing. Shi Meng gritted his teeth. He remembered that his master, spiritual master guigu, had once said that there was no illness that could not be cured. If there was, he would try to refine the myriad wonder pill. If the first time didn¡¯t work, he would try a second time. If the second time didn¡¯t work, he would try a third time. With the effects of the myriad wonder pill, there would come a time when he would succeed! Shi Meng quickly took out the herbs from his storage ring and began to refine the pills with his spiritual energy. As a fellow disciple, sun enmiao knew what Shi Meng was doing with one look. Therefore, he also took out all the medicinal herbs and spirit herbs and concentrated on refining the myriad wonder pill. Everyone could not help but reveal a look of shock. Two experts refining pills at the same time meant that they had already diagnosed the symptoms of the Ninety-ninth level. And from the looks of it, the medicinal pill this time was quite powerful and definitely not an ordinary item! Hu ~ When the rich medicinal aroma filled the air, many cultivators ¡®gazes trembled as they looked at the five-colored elixirs in Shi Meng and sun enmiao¡¯s hands. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this is a high-grade sacred-level pill that¡¯s close to the quasi-celestial grade!¡± A cultivator with a profound cultivation in the pill Dao couldn¡¯t help but shout. There were billions of elixirs in the world, and those that could give off five-colored light were definitely the Kings of elixirs. Their grade was definitely not lower than high-grade Saint-level! After hearing this, everyone present was extremely shocked. They thought that the two experts had actually refined a quasi-immortal grade pill. It seemed that they were determined to cure the illness on the Ninety-ninth floor. What was even more unexpected was that Shi Meng and sun enmiao did not only make one pill. Instead, they each made four in one go and only stopped when they ran out of ingredients. ¡°Go!¡± The two of them did not stop and quickly shot the myriad wonder pill into the small hole on the Ninety-ninth floor. There was no change after the first one entered! Shi Meng and sun enmiao shot two more each, but there was still no change. Everyone was stunned by this scene. could it be that even a quasi-immortal grade pill can¡¯t cure the illness on the Ninety-ninth floor? ¡± Those who were smart even suspected that Shi Meng and sun enmiao might not have diagnosed the problem. Right now, he was just trying anything he could in a desperate situation by using Supreme-grade medicinal pills to try it out. Shi Meng and sun enmiao frowned when they heard the crowd¡¯s doubts. They shot the last myriad wonder pill into the medicine God tower in a fit of anger. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t cure you!¡± Shi Meng gritted his teeth, his face flushed. Sun enmiao was also very excited, and her face was filled with determination that would not allow failure. Hu ~ After the two wonder pills entered the cave, the mystic Light flickered three times before it suddenly dimmed. The cave entrance returned to darkness. ¡°I¡¯ve succeeded!¡± as expected of the Supreme wandering cultivator of his generation, the two great disciples he taught are indeed powerful! &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect the Ninety-ninth level to be so difficult. I had to swallow four quasi-immortal grade medicinal pills in a row before I was cured! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Seeing that the two small holes were completely devoid of light, everyone looked at Shi Meng and sun enmiao with admiration. In any case, the two of them had already let the cultivators in the world witness a miracle. It was really satisfying and a feast for the eyes! Hu ~ However, before Shi Meng and sun enmiao could catch their breath, the two small holes lit up again, shining with bright Mystic Light. ah, this?! &Quot; he can¡¯t even be cured like this? is this a joke?! &Quot; Shi Meng and sun enmiao were both stunned, and their faces quickly revealed a look of defeat. They had never expected that the small hole that had dimmed would light up again. This meant that the four quasi-immortal pills they threw in in a row could only suppress it for a moment, and in the end, it didn¡¯t have any healing effect. Faced with such a defeat, Shi Meng¡¯s blood boiled as he roared at the Ninety-ninth level of the medicine God tower, ¡± master said that the myriad wonder pill is the Supreme pill in the world. There¡¯s no illness that it can¡¯t cure! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯d like to see what¡¯s on the Ninety-ninth floor!¡± Upon hearing his roar, many cultivators present hurriedly tried to stop him, indicating that he should not act rashly. The divine Medicine Tower was the faith of all alchemy and medical cultivators in the world. It was lofty, solemn, and indestructible. However, before the cultivators could do anything, Shi Meng had already injected his spiritual Qi into the 99th floor. Mu youqing was anxious and asked Lin Xuan, ¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, are you not going to stop him?¡± Shi Meng was also in the eminent Saint realm. His spiritual Qi had already blended with the mystic Light on the 99th floor. Once he attacked, he would be extremely fast and difficult to stop. Mu youqing felt that only a monster like Lin Xuan had the ability to stop it. No. Lin Xuan shook his head slightly. don¡¯t be impatient. &Quot; Mu youqing saw how calm he was and immediately thought that his cousin-in-law must have had everything under control. In that case, the next step was to wait patiently and see how the situation would change. The little girl put on a look of trust in Lin Xuan and obediently sat back in her chair. ¡°BOOM!¡± The spiritual energy released by Shi Meng exploded, directly overturning the peak of the Ninety-ninth floor. Everyone looked over and saw a man sitting on a chair on this floor. Chapter 876 - 876 Alchemy and medicine grandmasters! 876 Alchemy and medicine grandmasters! The man on the Ninety-ninth level of the medicine God tower had long white hair that reached his waist. His upper body was bare as he held onto a chair with his hands and his head hung in front of his chest. From the expression on his face, it seemed that he had died a very painful death. His facial features were almost distorted and gathered together. What was even more terrifying was that his body seemed to have been sucked dry, leaving only his skin and bones. The skin clinging to the bone armor was a dark green color, and was covered with purple-red lines, as if it was covered by a huge purple-red spider web. His entire body seemed to be soaked in a green slime, and his whole body flickered with a dark green light. He looked like an evil ghost that had crawled out of an endless purgatory, extremely ferocious. Strange! Terrifying! This scene caused everyone¡¯s heart to tremble. Some of the more timid ones didn¡¯t even dare to look at the man¡¯s body, let alone his face. The cultivators who were carefully observing the corpse couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± isn¡¯t ¡­ Isn¡¯t he the previous generation¡¯s divine Alchemist Jiang boqing? ¡± The person who spoke had participated in the last medicine God mountain Dao discussion conference and witnessed Jiang boqing¡¯s victory on the 81st level. He was then honored as the medicine God by the cultivators of the world. Therefore, even though Jiang boqing¡¯s face had changed beyond recognition, they could still recognize from his facial features that he was once the Supreme Alchemist and Doctor Who had swept his generation. But ¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Jiang boqing had already transcended tribulation and ascended? Why would his corpse be hidden on the Ninety-ninth floor?¡± Someone asked this question, causing everyone present to be puzzled. Shi Meng and sun enmiao exchanged looks of shock when they heard the discussion. They would never have imagined that the dried corpse used for the competition on the last level would actually come from the previous divine Alchemist. And it seemed that Jiang boqing had entered the 99th level by himself because from his sitting posture, it looked more like he had done it before he died. He didn¡¯t look like he had been coerced at all. Looking up at the seven-colored Mystic Light dancing under the floating clouds, Shi Meng and sun enmiao furrowed their brows. it¡¯s rumored that this seven-colored light was left behind by the previous divine Alchemist before he ascended. Now, Jiang boqing¡¯s body is left behind. Could he have used the method of the Golden Cicada shedding its shell to transcend the Tribulation and ascend? ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then as long as we can solve the mystery of this corpse, there¡¯s a high chance that we can solve the secret of his Ascension!¡± According to their understanding, cultivators in history had all sorts of strange ways to transcend their tribulations. Among them, after attracting the heavenly Tribulation, some used the method of the golden altar shedding to avoid the Tribulation lightning and successfully ascended. Shi Meng and sun enmiao felt that Jiang boqing might have used this trick. With their extraordinary medical skills, they might be able to find the trick to his Ascension if they studied Jiang boqing¡¯s body carefully. He might even be able to cure the illness of Jiang boqing¡¯s corporeal body and obtain all of his attainments, finally ascending to the God Realm to see his Senior Sister. With this thought in mind, the two of them flew to Jiang boqing¡¯s corpse at the same time and used all their strength to break him in all directions. They looked, smelled, and cut. They were just short of Jiang boqing telling them the symptoms directly. However, after a series of operations, the two of them were sweating profusely, but they still found nothing. PEI Hongjiang of the Twin ghosts of medicine couldn¡¯t help but cup his hands and ask, ¡± ¡°Seniors, could it be that even such a comprehensive diagnosis can¡¯t find out what the symptoms of the previous divine Alchemist were?¡± Shi Meng and sun enmiao were embarrassed by his question. The two of them had never thought that they would be defeated by the previous divine Alchemist. However, on second thought, Jiang boqing¡¯s symptoms were extremely rare. Even the ¡± Dark Heaven internal Sutra ¡± had no records of it. It must be a unique and difficult disease in this world. Even if they were unable to diagnose, it would be reasonable and would not damage their reputation. Shi Meng shook his head and sighed, ¡± I¡¯ve learned from Daoist guigu and have read all the medical books in the world over the years. I¡¯m extremely familiar with all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. &Quot; ¡°But the symptoms of the previous divine Alchemist are truly difficult to distinguish!¡± Sun enmiao nodded. &Quot; ¡°According to my judgment, there is absolutely no one in the world today who can diagnose what is wrong with Jiang boqing!¡± The ¡± Dark Heaven internal Scripture ¡± even included the medical cases from ancient times in detail, but it did not include Jiang boqing¡¯s case. Therefore, sun enmiao was very confident that no one in the world could solve Jiang boqing¡¯s symptoms. The moment they said that, the entire place was in an uproar. No one had expected Jiang boqing¡¯s question to be so difficult. However, when they thought about how Shi Meng and sun enmiao were both ancient-level experts and how their diagnosis was to no avail after such a long time, the crowd believed their words. In the audience. Mu youqing shook his head slightly, thinking that Shi Meng and sun enmiao were exaggerating. Her beautiful eyes turned to look at Lin Xuan on the Xuan Liu throne and asked, ¡± ¡°Cousin-in-law, you must know what the problem was with the previous divine Alchemist, right?¡± Lin Xuan had told mu youqing to calm down, which was a clear signal to mu youqing that Lin Xuan had everything under control. Lin Xuan nodded his head slightly. With his heaven monarch realm spiritual will, he had already seen through the Ninety-ninth level of the medicine God tower and discovered a man sitting inside. With his Grandmaster-level medical skills and the all-encompassing extreme Saint book, he could tell the man¡¯s symptoms at a glance. Therefore, when he saw that Shi Meng was so anxious that he wanted to flip over the 99th floor, he was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he waited for Jiang boqing¡¯s body to reveal its true appearance and be laid out in public. Yan Zhu and the others shook Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. father, then you should quickly go and treat that uncle, the drug God! &Quot; ¡°Yes, yes. It seems that only father can answer everyone¡¯s questions!¡± The little girls had confident looks on their faces, and they were very confident that Lin Xuan would be able to find out what Jiang boqing¡¯s symptoms were. Shua! Hearing the conversation between Lin Xuan, mu youqing, and the children, everyone looked over and fixed their eyes on Lin Xuan. PEI Hongjiang and PEI Honghai cupped their hands at the same time and said, ¡± ¡°Di Fu¡¯s alchemy and medicine Dao are both grandmasters, and no one in the world can compare to him. It seems that I can only ask Di Fu to help!¡± ¡°Please help us, Di Fu, and clear our doubts!¡± They had been so engrossed in Shi Meng and sun enmiao that they had forgotten that Lin Xuan, the alchemy and medicine Grandmaster, was here. Now that they thought about it, they all felt that Lin Xuan had the ability to turn something rotten into something magical. Only he could figure out Jiang boqing¡¯s problem. Alchemy and medicine grandmasters! The words of the Twin ghosts of healing startled not only the crowd, but also Shi Meng and sun enmiao. The group of people did not have time to think and hurriedly bowed to Lin Xuan. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, please make your move!¡± Faced with everyone¡¯s anticipation, Lin Xuan slowly stood up and stepped into the air to look down at the medicine God tower. Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of people, he was dressed in a white robe that was shining brightly. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Jiang boqing¡¯s illness is one of the three most difficult diseases of the ancient times,¡¯poison-catching disease¡¯!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t successfully ascend, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of the symptoms and had to die, leaving only a trace of divine sense in the world!¡± Chapter 877 - 877 This is a true heaven monarch realm Big Shot! 877 This is a true heaven monarch realm Big Shot! The three most difficult diseases of ancient times! Poison Gu! Lin Xuan¡¯s words were like a stone that stirred up a thousand ripples, causing the atmosphere of the entire jade stone Hall to explode. No one would doubt that Lin Xuan¡¯s words were false at all, because his incomparably respected identity was there for all to see. It was just that no one had expected that the previous divine Alchemist would suffer from such a difficult illness. What was even more shocking was that there were rumors in the world that the previous divine Alchemist Jiang boqing had already ascended. Who would have thought that Lin Xuan would declare that he had not succeeded in passing the Tribulation? In other words, the one sitting on the 99th level now was Jiang boqing¡¯s corpse after failing to transcend the Tribulation. He had probably used all his strength to preserve a few divine souls in this world. Thinking about it further, everyone connected it to the folk legend and faintly felt that only by solving Jiang boqing¡¯s poisonous insect disease, in addition to what he had learned in his life, could he successfully resist the heavenly Tribulation and ascend. Of course, these were all just guesses. Everyone felt that they had to have Lin Xuan verify these guesses to be convincing. Shi Meng quickly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°May I ask Your Majesty what kind of illness is this poison Gu?¡± He was the disciple of the Supreme Alchemist and doctor, spiritual master guigu, and had the potential to become the Supreme Alchemist and doctor in the world. However, when facing Lin Xuan, his tone was still filled with respect and admiration. Putting everything else aside, just the fact that Lin Xuan was able to see through Jiang boqing¡¯s symptoms at a glance was enough to convince Shi Meng. Shi Meng even thought that his master, spiritual master Phantom Valley, might not even be as accomplished as Lin Xuan. Sun enmiao, who was beside him, nodded silently. She had the same thought as Shi Meng, so she had a look of respect on her face as well. Lin Xuan looked around and saw that everyone¡¯s ears were perked up, and their faces were filled with anticipation and seriousness. He said, ¡± ¡°Poison phobia, as the name suggests, is a disease where the poison is reborn and backfired on the body.¡± Shi Meng bowed again. &Quot; ¡°May I ask Di Fu, as a divine Alchemist, Jiang boqing should have a way to restrain all kinds of poisons and diseases. How did he let the poison go back to Nirvana and devour himself?¡± Sun enmiao echoed, ¡± Nirvana means to be reborn from the dead. That is to say, the virus in the body was originally eliminated, but then it reborn and invaded the human body. This is too incredible! &Quot; As soon as they finished speaking, countless cultivators present nodded in agreement. In everyone¡¯s mind, no matter what kind of illness or poison, as long as it was cured, it would completely disappear. However, Lin Xuan said that Jiang boqing had been affected by the Nirvana poison, which was really hard to understand! With the holy book of extremity and his Grandmaster-level medical skills, Lin Xuan was naturally able to answer everyone¡¯s questions with ease. He looked around and smiled. &Quot; as the medicine God of his generation, I believe that Jiang boqing was just like all of you when he was alive. He had tasted all kinds of medicinal herbs. &Quot; however, medicine is divided into three parts. All kinds of toxins have accumulated and hidden in the body over a long period of time. They fuse with the blood vessels, circulate around the body, and then hide in various parts of the body. Although various antidotes or cultivation techniques can be used to eliminate these toxins, they can not completely remove the traces of these toxins in the body. &Quot; in addition, there are some relatively rare medicinal herbs and pills that will leave behind some toxins that are difficult to detect and are even more difficult to remove. When these reasons are combined, it will cause a large amount of toxins to be reborn at a certain time, which will then cause serious damage to the body. &Quot; after all, even if he¡¯s a divine Alchemist, he¡¯s only a mortal and not an immortal! &Quot; Hearing this, everyone fell silent, deep in thought. After nearly twenty breaths of time, the Jade stone Hall was finally filled with thunderous voices, exclamations, and praises. ¡°Now that Di Fu has said it, I understand!¡± that¡¯s right. The knowledge that Di Fu explained is detailed, novel, and easy to understand. It¡¯s amazing! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m impressed! I¡¯m impressed!¡± ¡­¡­ Shi Meng and sun enmiao¡¯s faces trembled, their eyes filled with admiration. They all sighed in their hearts,¡±from Di Fu¡¯s explanation of the acute poison syndrome, he has indeed surpassed master¡¯s level. He is truly a celestial being!¡± At the same time, they felt a little terrified and uneasy. According to Lin Xuan, as long as the poison had appeared in the body, it would leave traces and erupt at a certain time. They were disciples of spiritual master guigu and loved to use their own bodies to test medicine. If one day they were to get poisonous Gu disease, wouldn¡¯t it be worse than death? Shi Meng quickly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Di Fu, may I ask what kind of pill recipe can cure this poison?¡± Sun enlong frowned and said, ¡± senior brother, this poison-controlling illness is a difficult illness to treat in ancient times. The medicinal pill to treat it must be extremely rare and precious. How can you simply announce the medicinal formula? ¡± Everyone nodded in silence. Since the poisonous insect disease was so rare and difficult to find, the medicinal pill used to treat it must be extremely precious. And compared to elixirs, pill recipes were even more precious and rare. To an Alchemist, a pill recipe was like a secret manual. It was the foundation of an alchemy sect¡¯s growth and development. It was also the foundation of every cultivator¡¯s cultivation. It could be said that a good pill recipe was as important as a cultivator¡¯s life to a sect. It was self-evident how important it was. How could it be casually passed on? Not to mention a pill recipe for treating poison Gu! Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. &Quot; although poison Gu is rare, once it acts up, there is no chance of survival. Announcing the pill formula is a move to bring fortune to the world, so there is no harm in it! &Quot; Everyone looked at him with admiration. ¡°Di Fu¡¯s words woke me up from my dream, it really made me come to a sudden realization!¡± ¡°In our eyes, the pill recipe for the poison-catching disease is extremely precious, but to Di Fu, it¡¯s only ordinary!¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s husband cares about the common people and is kind to the world. His overall vision is really incomparable to ordinary people!¡± ¡­¡­ Sun enmiao even bowed to Lin Xuan with an ashamed expression. ¡°I was too shallow and narrow-minded!¡± He was shocked, thinking how this young man in his early twenties could have such a broad mind! if you want to refine a pill to treat the tuberculosis, you can use purple pill grass, fragrant damask flower, poisonous demon vine ¡­ And other medicinal herbs. &Quot; ¡°When refining, you need to pay attention to 90% of the medicinal herbs and 10% of the spirit Water ¡­¡± Not only did Lin Xuan announce the pill formula for treating the tuberculosis, he even taught everyone how to refine the pill. At a glance, everyone in the entire venue was burying their heads in their writing, carefully recording every word Lin Xuan said, afraid of missing out on any information. Even the Emperor of a country like Qin Zheng personally wrote it with a serious expression. In their eyes, Lin Xuan was like an immortal who had arrived, enlightening all living beings with his supreme knowledge. Regardless of whether he cultivated alchemy or not, he should record every word he said and pass it down for thousands of generations. Seeing this, Yan Zhu and the others couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and exclaim, ¡± heavens, so many people are remembering father¡¯s words. They really look like his students! &Quot; At this moment, Lin Xuan had already finished his explanation. Qin Zheng raised his head and smiled at Zhi Zhu and the rest, ¡°We want to be Di Fu¡¯s students, but unfortunately, our talents are shallow and our status is low. We can¡¯t match up to those who are high!¡± When he said this, everyone around him nodded in agreement. Shi Meng carefully kept the recorded elixir recipe, preparing to study it when he returned. He then cupped his hands and said, ¡± ¡°Dear Di Fu, it¡¯s not easy to refine this pill. I thought it should have reached the quality of quasi-celestial grade!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the disciple of Daoist Phantom Valley, and I¡¯ve cultivated for millions of years before I could skillfully refine the quasi-immortal grade myriad wonder pill.¡± as for the elixir to treat Jiang boqing¡¯s body, it seems that I can only ask Di Fu to do it personally! &Quot; Sun enmiao, the Twin ghosts of medicine, and the other experts all agreed. &Quot; ¡°Di Fu, please make your move!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already gathered all the medicinal herbs needed for alchemy, Di Fu can use them as you please!¡± They also felt that this pill was not easy to refine and would require a long time of practice. At present, the body of the previous divine Alchemist Jiang boqing was still ill. It was reasonable to help him detoxify and dispel the illness so that the current divine Alchemist could bring the normal corpse to rest in peace. Before Shi Meng had spoken, the Twin ghosts of the Dao of medicine and the other cultivators had taken out their storage rings and searched for the medicinal herbs they needed. They had actually managed to gather all the raw materials. Of course, this was also because the original ingredients that Lin Xuan had mentioned were not too rare, so everyone judged from the alchemy technique that the pill was at most of the quasi-celestial grade quality. Facing everyone¡¯s eager gazes, Lin Xuan nodded his head indifferently. ¡°Sure.¡± The spiritual Qi around him exploded, and endless light of laws instantly surrounded him, flashing and flying. His aura was extremely powerful. Everyone looked up and secretly took a deep breath. the manifestation of magic power ¡­ He¡¯s a true Big Shot in the heaven Lord realm! &Quot; Chapter 878 - 878 This is the real drug God! 878 This is the real drug God! On the peak of the medicine God mountain, Lin Xuan stood proudly in his white robe, looking down at the crowd. He waved his hand. All the medicinal ingredients automatically flew up to a million li in the sky. Then, there was a flash of fire. A Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the world. A hundred thousand miles long ancient fire spirit Dragon broke through the sky and wrapped around all the herbs. Hu! The scattered medicinal herbs gathered together in a flash of fire, emitting a dazzling white smoke. Following that, Lin Xuan moved his finger and a stream of green spiritual water shot out from a certain cultivator¡¯s treasured bottle, instantly entering the flames. Bang! After a crisp sound, a seven-colored ray of light suddenly lit up, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes. There was also a fragrant medicinal fragrance that permeated the air, accompanied by a seven-colored light and white smoke that fell into the crowd. Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, and their eyes shone. ¡°Hiss! A seven-colored light is shining, this is an immortal pill!¡± Oh my God, in less than three breaths, Di Fu has refined a real immortal pill with his bare hands. This is too ridiculous! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m convinced! I¡¯m really convinced this time!¡± ¡°Di Fu is really a God!¡± ¡­¡­ None of the alchemy and medical cultivators had expected that the pill formula that Lin Xuan had announced would actually be a pill formula for an immortal pill. What was even more frightening was that Lin Xuan only used three breaths to refine a true immortal pill, which could be said to be completed in the blink of an eye. Such speed and ability could only be described by the word ¡®divine¡¯! Shi Meng and sun enmiao, who had the longest lifespan and the strongest abilities among the cultivators present, could not help but exchange glances with their mouths agape. ¡°In my opinion, master¡¯s strength is not even one percent of Di Fu¡¯s!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To say something outrageous, master is only fit to be Di Fu¡¯s student!¡± In three million years, this was the first time the two senior and junior brothers agreed on the same thing. They clearly remembered that as a Supreme individual cultivator who was a dual-path Alchemist and doctor, master guigu had only managed to refine a single elixir that was infinitely close to the immortal realm in his entire life. It was also because of this pill that he was able to turn danger into safety at the end and successfully pass the Tribulation and ascend. Compared to Lin Xuan¡¯s ability to produce immortal pills with a simple gesture, Kamiya was indeed only fit to be a student! Under the attention of thousands of people. Lin Xuan waved his hand and blew the elixir toward Jiang boqing¡¯s corpse. As soon as the elixir came into contact with the green light around Jiang boqing, it turned into powder and scattered on the corpse. Buzzzzzz! The dazzling green light dimmed in a flash. At the same time. The green and purple-red patterns on Jiang boqing¡¯s body also faded quickly, and he soon returned to his normal appearance. Although he still looked skinny, he was not as ferocious and terrifying as before. As the green light completely disappeared, everyone present finally couldn¡¯t help but exclaim again. the mystic Light has completely disappeared. This means that the elixir has truly cured Jiang boqing¡¯s illness! &Quot; ¡°Di Fu is awesome!¡± Hu ~ The seven-colored light that was dancing under the clouds suddenly condensed into one and landed in front of Lin Xuan at a rapid speed, turning into an illusory colorful figure. Jiang boqing¡¯s apparition bowed to Lin Xuan, his voice full of admiration and respect. &Quot; ¡°Thank you for your help, Di Fu, I am extremely grateful!¡± ¡°Compared to Di Fu, this one¡¯s title as the divine Alchemist is truly not worthy!¡± ¡°I feel that in the past hundreds of millions of years, other than the first divine Alchemist, only Di Fu is worthy of the title of ¡®divine Alchemist¡¯!¡± Seeing Jiang boqing¡¯s praise for Lin Xuan, Shi Meng, sun enmiao, the Twin ghosts of medicine, and all the other cultivators were full of praise. To be able to make the previous generation¡¯s medicine God Jiang boqing say such words, Lin Xuan had already become the God of the medicine God in everyone¡¯s eyes! Everyone quickly followed suit and bowed, shouting in unison, ¡± Di Fu¡¯s medical skills are heavenly and his alchemy skills are divine. He is undoubtedly the Supreme Master of both alchemy and medicine! &Quot; ¡°You are the current divine Alchemist, please accept our respects!¡± After everyone bowed, Jiang boqing told Lin Xuan about his previous encounter. After the last forum conference, he was named the god of medicine of a generation, respected between heaven and earth. However, he was not satisfied with this. Instead, he continued to study and cultivate the Dao of alchemy and medicine. He planned to cross the Tribulation as soon as possible and become the divine Alchemist of the generation in the world. During this process, he used the divine Alchemist tower to temper his cultivation level while researching a method to successfully transcend the Tribulation. In order to speed up the process, he continuously tried to refine all kinds of medicinal pills and swallowed them to see if they had any effect. He had never thought that one night, all the poisons in his body would suddenly act up. The poisons from all kinds of medicinal pills, spirit herbs, and spirit flowers he had tried over the years actually surged out like a tide and quickly invaded his entire body. At that time, he was so frightened that he crazily refined all kinds of antidotes to consume. He didn¡¯t expect that not only did it have no effect, but it also made the poison in his body become more violent and powerful. By the next morning, he already felt that he could not hold on any longer. As the new divine Alchemist with the cultivation of the great sage realm and a lifespan of more than a million years, he was completely helpless against such symptoms. This gave him the idea of hiding his corpse in the medicine God tower before he died. Then, he would release his spiritual soul with all his might and escape from his physical body with all his knowledge. He would wait for the fated person to overcome the symptoms he encountered and pass on all his knowledge to this person. He would live up to his name as the divine Alchemist. Therefore, he had set up a small soul-amassing array in the sky above the medicine God tower and written a note saying that he had successfully transcended the Tribulation to motivate those who came after him. Even if the new divine Alchemist could not reach the Ninety-ninth level, he would condense his spirit and pass on what he had learned to the new divine Alchemist. He would also let the new divine Alchemist study his corpse. He didn¡¯t expect Shi Meng and sun enmiao to really reach the 99th floor. What was even more unexpected was that they did not manage to solve the puzzle. Instead, Lin Xuan not only diagnosed the symptoms, but also refined an immortal-grade pill to solve the problem. After saying that, Jiang boqing shook his head and smiled. &Quot; ¡°I originally wanted to pass on everything I¡¯ve learned in my life to the fated person, but I didn¡¯t expect that the fated person would be you, Imperial husband!¡± ¡°Now it seems that my little bit of attainment is nothing in front of Di Fu!¡± since you have the heart to benefit the world, ¡± Lin Xuan said indifferently, ¡± then continue to study and work hard to break through! &Quot; Jiang boqing was shocked when he heard that. He could tell that Lin Xuan¡¯s words had a deeper meaning! ¡°Di Fu, you mean ¡­¡± He quickly asked. Lin Xuan smiled. your soul is still there. Your physical body is still there. You only need one pill to be Reborn! &Quot; this ¡­ Jiang boqing was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed.¡±Please save my life, Di Fu Yan Zun!¡± He knew very well that the pill that Lin Xuan spoke of was not something he could refine. Since Lin Xuan had spoken, he must have been confident that he would be able to reincarnate. Lin Xuan nodded his head slightly and raised his right hand slowly, shouting, ¡± ¡°Medicine!¡± BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; The eight mountain peaks within a radius of three million miles suddenly trembled. Hundreds of spiritual herbs rushed out of the mountains and gathered above the medicine God mountain. Then, Lin Xuan released a huge ancient fire spirit Dragon and burned these spiritual herbs into a pill that shone with a seven-colored light. ¡°Hiss! Another immortal pill!¡± Seeing the pill in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, everyone present was so shocked that they could not close their mouths. Refining an immortal pill in one go, this was f * cking ¡­ Did immortal pills not cost money? Ignoring everyone¡¯s dumbfounded expressions, Lin Xuan flicked the pill towards Jiang boqing¡¯s body. this pill is called the nine revolutions Nirvana pill. It¡¯s also an immortal pill. It can reconstruct the physical body and allow the soul to merge perfectly with the physical body, achieving the effect of Nirvana and rebirth! &Quot; As he spoke, the nine revolutions Nirvana elixir had already turned into powder and entered Jiang boqing¡¯s body. After a flash of green light, the dried up corpse suddenly became warm. Rays of green light swirled around his body, like a liquid of life, quickly repairing and tempering the corpse. As for Jiang boqing¡¯s spirit, Lin Xuan had already sent it into the corpse with the power of law. When the green light exploded, his body suddenly straightened up and he jumped up from the chair. ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ Really ¡­ Really Reborn!¡± Jiang boqing couldn¡¯t help but look at his body with joy. The medicine God of a generation was so excited that he couldn¡¯t stop stammering. Everyone present saw this scene with their own eyes and felt as if they were in a dream. They didn¡¯t dare to believe that this was real. They all looked up at the white-robed figure in the sky with trembling eyes. life and death, flesh growing from bones. This is the true divine Alchemist! &Quot; ¡°Magnificent, Di Fu!¡± Chapter 879 - 879 This is too crazy! 879 This is too crazy! No one had expected Lin Xuan to restore Jiang boqing¡¯s body, which was about to turn into rotten wood, in one go. Such ability really made everyone gasp in amazement. He looked up at the white light in the sky. It was shining with a Grand luster like the sun, and it was domineering and domineering. It really looked like a Supreme God from the divine world! In the audience, when Yan Zhu and the rest saw Lin Xuan¡¯s magical actions, they clapped happily. The little girls stood on the Xuan crystal throne and jumped up and down, clapping their hands and singing, singing out all their admiration and love for their father. Daddy, Daddy, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re able to treat the patient so quickly! &Quot; ¡°Daddy, Daddy, you¡¯re really invincible! All the experts in the world are praising you!¡± The four little babies were all wearing white Princess dresses, singing and dancing on the Xuan crystal throne like four lovely little swans. Everyone present liked them very much. What made everyone even more amazed was ¡­ The children¡¯s song they made up fit Lin Xuan so well. Not only was it clear, but it also showed their daughters ¡®worship and praise for their father. He was so talented! Someone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. as the saying goes, Dragons give birth to Dragons, and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. The princesses born from the emperor¡¯s husband and the Empress are not only extremely cute, but also smart, lively, and clever. When they grow up, they will definitely be top-notch existences with both talent and beauty! &Quot; Everyone present agreed with this statement. Many people were tempted and wished they could immediately give birth to one or two precious daughters when they returned home and enjoy their lives with daughters. Lin Xuan returned to Zhi Zhu and the others. Seeing how cute the four little babies were, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss their little faces, making them giggle. Seeing that the forum conference had come to a successful end, he and mu youqing were about to leave with Zhi Zhu and the others to visit Zhao Wanfu in the blue cloud nation. When everyone saw that he was about to leave, they all stood quietly in place and saluted with cupped fists, sending off this well-deserved divine Alchemist with the greatest courtesy. A young but powerful and arrogant voice resounded above the medicine God mountain, ¡± ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± ¡°This place will be your burial ground today!¡± Whoosh! The moment he said that, there was an uproar. Everyone¡¯s faces changed in an instant, filled with disbelief. Some of them couldn¡¯t help but pick their ears, afraid that they had heard wrong. someone actually dared to speak to Di Fu like this. This is too crazy! &Quot; Everyone was speculating where this lunatic came from to actually dare to say such arrogant and despotic words to a Supreme Being like Lin Xuan. Hu ~ A golden light rose for a hundred thousand li, destroying all the floating clouds. The violent Golden Hurricane scattered the floating clouds and shook the sky above the medicine God mountain. Everyone looked up and saw two huge black figures in the boundless Golden Hurricane. It was shaped like a giant bird, spreading its wings and flying, covering the sky and the sun, its aura was extremely powerful! this is ¡­ The Golden-winged great Peng! &Quot; The cultivators of the Cang Long continent all thought of the domineering family in the archaic divine mountains, the Golden-winged ROC and the kun family! The two Golden-winged ROCs came with boundless power and turned into two tall and slender figures in the endless Golden Hurricane. Kun bingheng and kun junxu¡¯s bodies were surrounded by golden light. As expected of the bloodline of the ancient divine beasts, their auras were domineering. Looking down at Lin Xuan, kun bingheng said coldly, ¡± you killed the Dao protector of the kun family. You have to give us an explanation! &Quot; The moment he opened his mouth, he exuded a disdainful aura, which shocked everyone present. First, they finally confirmed that Lin Xuan had an irreconcilable conflict with the kun family of the Golden-winged ROC Race. Secondly, the kun brothers did not seem to be out of their minds. They were clearly here for Lin Xuan. However, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Lin Xuan was already a ruler-level Almighty in the heaven monarch realm. Even if the kun clan wanted to condemn him, they wouldn¡¯t just send two people. Could it be that the kun family still had a backup plan? Lin Xuan looked at kun bingheng indifferently. ¡°You want me to give you an explanation?¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡± If he wasn¡¯t holding onto Han Zhu and the others, Lin Xuan would have crushed them into pieces by the second sentence they said. Of course, according to Lin Xuan¡¯s original plan, he would not bother to deal with the kun family if they tucked their tails between their legs after killing their Guardian, Xiahou li. Now that he dared to show up, don¡¯t blame him for going all out and completely wiping out the kun family! Lin Xuan let go of xuanzhu and Yingying¡¯s hands and looked at them with a doting expression. &Quot; ¡°My babies, you guys go in first!¡± Si Zhu and Si Jing were very smart little babies. They knew that a Big Bad guy was coming and their father was going to teach them a lesson, so they nodded obediently, then followed mu youqing into the car with si Xi and Si you. High up in the sky, kun bingheng and kun junxu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Golden light surged around them, and their killing intent was shocking. Lin Xuan¡¯s domineering words and contemptuous gaze had already deeply provoked them. As the children of the kun family, they had never been looked down upon in such a way. Lin Xuan¡¯s contemptuous gaze was like a sharp knife that pierced deep into their hearts, making them feel extremely hateful and angry. Kun junxu gritted his teeth and said, ¡± North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you dare to underestimate us? you¡¯ll die a miserable death! &Quot; ¡°Impudent!¡± Jiang boqing, Shi Meng, sun enmiao, and the Twin ghosts of medicine roared in unison. The five of them admired Lin Xuan from the bottom of their hearts. Seeing the kun brothers speak so rudely, the five of them finally could not hold back their anger. They stepped forward and roared at kun bingheng and kun junxu. Di Fu is a man of great respect. You brothers have eyes but failed to see. You angered Di Fu with your rudeness. You¡¯re seeking your own death! &Quot; ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly kneel down and beg for mercy. Perhaps Di Fu will give you a good death. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too late to regret!¡± In view of Lin Xuan¡¯s invincible cultivation and strength, they firmly believed that no matter what the kun brothers or the kun family did, they would be digging their own graves. Kun bingheng said coldly, ¡°A bunch of ants!¡± After saying that, he raised his hand and took out a black scepter. He injected spiritual Qi into it. Weng ~ The scepter suddenly burst into a ball of dense black light, which filled the space within a radius of a thousand feet like glue. One by one, ancient demonic beasts were born from the black light. They roared and roared, erupting with a terrifying aura that contained ancient might. There were also streaks of blue lightning that surrounded the scepter, flashing with a terrifying lightning glow that contained the power of extermination. In just one exchange, Jiang boqing, Shi Meng, sun enmiao, the Twin ghosts of the medical Dao, and the others all sucked in a cold breath and were forced to retreat a full ten steps. ¡°Hiss! An immortal-ranked devilish tool!¡± The evil profound staff had only revealed a little bit of its power, but it had already struck fear into their bones. To be able to make a group of great saints and great emperors so afraid, there was no doubt that it was a genuine immortal item! Chapter 880 - 880 Why dont you try snatching my cultivation base with the evil profound staff? 880 Why don¡¯t you try snatching my cultivation base with the evil profound staff? Jiang boqing, Shi Meng, and the others looked at each other and had the same thought at the same time. This celestial artifact was really amazing! On further thought, it was no wonder that the kun brothers dared to face Di Fu so openly. It turned out that they already had an immortal-grade demon weapon. Once this kind of heaven-defying demonic tool was used, it would definitely produce an effect of slaughtering the heavens and destroying the earth. However, what exactly was this demonic tool? it looked so powerful. At that moment, not only Jiang boqing and the rest, but everyone present had a puzzled expression. They really wanted to know what kun bingheng was holding in his hand and why he had the confidence to say such things to Lin Xuan. A young and magnetic voice sounded, ¡± the evil mysterious magic staff was created by the evil mysterious demonic god in the ancient times using the deep space godly metal. &Quot; this demonic tool is of celestial grade and is a great killing tool that contains the power of Thunder. Once used, under the same cultivation level, it can increase one¡¯s killing power by more than 60%. It can be said to be an invincible super killing tool! &Quot; Hearing this, kun bingheng and kun junxu were slightly surprised. They did not expect Lin Xuan to recognize this demonic artifact. On second thought, Lin Xuan was the husband of the Xuan Bing Empress after all, a cultivation prodigy of his generation. It made sense for him to be more knowledgeable. After all, the kun family had more than one divine weapon Atlas. Lin Xuan might have seen this book somewhere before, which was why he could recognize the evil profound staff. As for Jiang boqing and the others, after hearing that the evil Mystic Wand was such a powerful killing weapon, they all nodded in understanding. No wonder this demonic weapon was so powerful. It was actually made by an ancient demon God. Lin Xuan continued, ¡± what¡¯s even rarer is that the evil annihilation staff can forcibly convert the cultivation base of both sides. &Quot; if you encounter an opponent of a higher cultivation level, you can use this demonic tool to reverse the cultivation of both sides, thus turning the battle around and killing all the enemies! &Quot; Hiss ~ Hearing this, everyone present sucked in a cold breath, and countless people¡¯s eyes trembled violently. it¡¯s able to reverse the cultivation base of both sides. This is too strange! &Quot; as expected of a killing weapon made by an ancient demonic god. This item is really powerful! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that such a powerful demonic tool existed in this world!¡± ¡­¡­ Kun bingheng and kun junxu sneered. &Quot; ¡°You really know everything!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them frowned, faintly feeling that Lin Xuan¡¯s words did not sound right. On second thought, they realized what was wrong. Lin Xuan clearly knew the power of the evil Mystic Wand, so why was he not afraid? Hu ~ A million feet of Mystic Light lit up, and Lin Xuan¡¯s body seemed to be immersed in a huge ball of colorful light. Countless slender powers of law swam around him, spinning and dancing. The pressure that came from the heaven monarch realm descended from the sky like a Great River and landed on everyone¡¯s heart, making them tremble and uneasy. Kun bingheng and kun junxu¡¯s pupils constricted. God! It¡¯s the heavenly Lord realm! &Quot; They were extremely shocked as they did not expect Lin Xuan to be in the heaven monarch realm. This kind of monstrous talent really made them, who claimed to be the descendants of ancient divine beasts, feel ashamed of their inferiority. At the same time, they were extremely envious. Lin Xuan looked at kun bingheng. &Quot; I¡¯m already a heavenly Lord. Why don¡¯t you try to steal my cultivation with the evil Mystic Wand? ¡± Since kun bingheng and his brother were so confident that they had brought their magic wands, Lin Xuan decided to play with them. He would play with them until they were in despair, then kill them with one palm. Otherwise, it would seem too benevolent! Hearing Lin Xuan say this so frivolously, kun bingheng and kun junxu were both furious. To the two brothers, Lin Xuan¡¯s display of the cultivation of the heaven monarch realm was a threat to them that he would definitely kill them. Under such circumstances, they were too lazy to think about why Lin Xuan was not afraid of the evil Mystic Wand. That was because the arrow had already been nocked on the bow and had no choice but to be fired. In front of a heaven monarch realm expert, it was impossible to escape. They could only fight with all their might! Furthermore, the brothers had already let the kun family members they trusted to test the evil profound magic staff, and they had discovered that it was indeed extremely powerful. It was capable of switching the cultivation base of an enemy with its own at will. Therefore, they held onto some hope and felt that Lin Xuan was bluffing with his heaven monarch cultivation. And if they were able to obtain Lin Xuan¡¯s heaven monarch realm cultivation, they would have profited greatly, really profited greatly! Kun bingheng¡¯s spiritual Qi exploded and golden light bloomed. He pointed his xuanxie staff at Lin Xuan and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Weng ~ With the help of his great sage spiritual Qi, the evil profound wand trembled and shot out a beam of purple-red light. It fell like lightning at an incredible speed. Jiang boqing and everyone else present had their hearts in their throats as they looked at Lin Xuan with fear in their eyes. The evil profound staff was already attacking Di Fu and was about to convert his and kun bingheng¡¯s cultivation base, but Di Fu did not even Dodge. This was really ¡­ How domineering! Everyone felt that since Lin Xuan knew everything about the evil abstruse magic staff, he would definitely know how to deal with it. Although he was standing there without moving, in fact, he might have already come up with many countermeasures. After all, he was a heaven monarch realm mighty figure who was unfathomable and not something that mortals could easily see through! Pfff! As he spoke, the purple-red demonic light had already arrived in front of Lin Xuan. However, what was shocking was that before the demonic light could even touch Lin Xuan¡¯s clothes, it was shattered by a mysterious divine power, turning into countless light spots that scattered with the wind. ah, this?! &Quot; ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± kun bingheng¡¯s eyes trembled. what?! kun junxu frowned. it didn¡¯t work! &Quot; As soon as the evil profound staff began to convert the cultivation base of both parties, the purple-red demonic light would form a huge ring, like a closed passage, and transfer the cultivation base of both parties to each other. However, that scene did not happen at all. Instead, before the powerful demonic light could touch Lin Xuan, it was dispelled by an invisible divine power. This really sent a chill down the kun brothers ¡®spines. They were in disbelief. The Jade Hall was once again filled with a deafening clamor. ¡°Oh my God, Di Fu has completely ignored the demonic power of the evil annihilation staff!¡± Di Fu is standing on the same spot and becoming one with heaven and earth. This kind of protective mystic art is really God-grade! &Quot; hahaha! I told you Di Fu would be able to deal with the evil profound magic staff. It seems like I was right! &Quot; ¡­¡­ At that moment, countless people cast envious gazes at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s protective mystical art could even ignore a celestial grade demonic tool like the evil mystique wand, and it was already invincible. This made these cultivators who had been struggling in the pugilistic world their entire lives extremely envious! While they were praising Lin Xuan, some of them looked at the kun brothers with a mocking expression. &Quot; ¡°Is this bullshit evil Mystic Wand the reason you¡¯re so confident in challenging Di Fu?¡± ¡°I only have two words to say about your behavior: I¡¯m so stupid!¡± Upon hearing such humiliating words, the kun brothers ¡®eyes turned bloodshot and they almost spat out blood. They were extremely angry and humiliated. Kun bingheng gritted his teeth and waved his staff at Lin Xuan again. &Quot; ¡°This demonic artifact can be used indefinitely. I¡¯d like to see how long you can last!¡± Weng ~ Weng ~ Weng ~ ¡­¡­ However, he used it ten times in a row, and it was all neutralized by Lin Xuan¡¯s invincible forbidden area just like before. Not to mention plundering Lin Xuan¡¯s heaven monarch realm cultivation, he wasn¡¯t even hurt a single hair on his head. ¡°Ah, this ¡­ How did this happen?¡± damn it! The evil annihilation staff is not working! &Quot; The kun brothers were on the verge of going crazy. ¡°Two idiots!¡± Lin Xuan sneered coldly. Seeing that the kun brothers were on the verge of going crazy and that their self-esteem had been hit so hard, Lin Xuan could not be bothered to tease them anymore. Lin Xuan raised his hand and activated the power of 10 billion divine elephants, releasing the strongest spirit pressure of the heaven monarch realm. He then snapped his fingers. Weng ~ Before the finger finished speaking, kun bingheng let out a scream,¡±Ah ~ no!¡± Bang! His body instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist! Chapter 881 - 881 This is too ... Exciting! 881 This is too ¡­ Exciting! The White clouds were floating, and the astral wind was blowing. An invisible wind blew across the medicine God mountain, rolling up kun bingheng¡¯s blood mist. The blood mist was compressed into a ball, then shattered into countless blood specks and disappeared. In the Jade stone auction hall, more than 100000 people¡¯s mouths and eyes were wide open, and their eyes were filled with shock. ¡°He killed the kun family¡¯s Crown Prince with a snap of his fingers!¡± that was an expert of the great saint realm, and he had the bloodline of the divine beast of the Golden-winged ROC Race. However, he was killed by Di Fu with a snap of his finger! &Quot; ¡°This is the might of a heavenly Lord! This is the power of a heaven Lord!¡± ¡­¡­ It was unknown how many people¡¯s hearts were trembling madly, and their bodies were trembling uncontrollably. Half an incense¡¯s time ago, they had witnessed Lin Xuan¡¯s unparalleled attainments in alchemy and medicine, as well as his broad mind that showed compassion for the world. They had also witnessed his miraculous hands and his great ability to revive the dead. Now, everyone had witnessed his invincibility and dominance. The kind of killing that could be done as he pleased, unstoppable! This was the domineering demeanor of a ruler. It was as if everything in front of him could be destroyed, even the heaven and earth! As for kun junxu, who was standing beside kun bingheng, his face was ashen from fear and he almost peed himself. He and kun bingheng had been high-spirited and arrogant before they came to the medicine God mountain with the help of the evil Mystic Wand. They had not taken Lin Xuan seriously at all. Even though they knew that he was very powerful, they had absolute faith that the evil annihilation staff would make Lin Xuan suffer and fall into the abyss beyond redemption. Who would have thought that everything would be the opposite of what they had expected! Not only had Lin Xuan ignored the evil mystique staff, but he had also killed kun bingheng with a snap of his fingers. Such strength made kun junxu feel fear from the bottom of his heart. ¡°This man is a f * cking demon!¡± ¡°Our kun family shouldn¡¯t have provoked such a monster!¡± Kun junxu¡¯s eyes were filled with regret. He thought to himself, ¡± if only I and my second brother could swallow the humiliation after Xiahou li was killed. &Quot; What a pity! Now that the matter had been settled, there was no turning back! He believed that with Lin Xuan¡¯s strength and temper, he would definitely take revenge on the kun family. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly escape! Father and big brother will return from the secret realm today. We must inform them of this as soon as possible to prepare for it!¡± Kun junxu had no intention of staying any longer. The spirit Qi in his body exploded, transforming into the true form of a huge Golden-winged ROC. He activated the power of his Supreme bloodline to open up an escape path, and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye. Jiang boqing and the others couldn¡¯t help but tremble.¡±He escaped!¡± As kun junxu had used the power of his bloodline to open up the passageway, his speed was so fast that it was impossible to catch him. Lin Xuan kept the evil abstruse magic staff with a wave of his hand. The demonic weapon was not of much use to him, but it was still a pure celestial weapon. It would be a waste not to take it. Then, he looked up at the spot where kun junxu had disappeared and sneered. &Quot; ¡°No matter how fast you run, can you be faster than my lightning?¡± He raised his hand and waved. A five elements Thunder fell from the sky and exploded in the void hundreds of miles away. ¡°Ah ~¡± A blood-curdling screech was heard as a black shadow flashed in the void, transforming into kun junxu¡¯s massive Golden-winged ROC form. After the explosion of the five elements Thunder, the feathers on the Golden-winged ROC¡¯s body were all burnt. A pair of wings tightly held onto its body as it fell. Black smoke rose from its body, making it look like a roasted chicken. This scene once again made the 100000-plus people present gulp in silence. the ferocious Golden-winged ROC was turned into a roasted chicken by Di Fu¡¯s lightning. This is too ¡­ Exciting! &Quot; Lin Xuan looked at mu youqing. take the kids here and play for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. He cast a mysterious incantation gesture and shot it up to the sky, setting up a massive formation of cosmic stars that enveloped the entire mountain in the blink of an eye. After Lin Xuan had modified the formation, it could only be used to exit but not to enter. Furthermore, it could defend against all evil beings. It could be said to be impregnable and extremely safe. Mu youqing knew that Lin Xuan was about to go to the kun family to settle things, so he nodded obediently. ¡°I know, cousin-in-law!¡± Lin Xuan glanced at kun junxu, who had already returned to his human form and was about to fall to the ground. With a wave of his hand, he sent out a stream of spirit Qi to sweep him into the air. The light in Xing¡¯s eyes was cold, and there was a bit of killing intent.¡±Take me to your kun family!¡± No¡­ kun junxu gritted his teeth and shook his head in hatred. He knew that with Lin Xuan¡¯s abilities, there would definitely be a bloodbath once he went to the kun family. It was even possible that he would destroy the kun family¡¯s Foundation and cause the kun family to fall from their position as one of the four great families of the archaic divine mountains. Now that his father and big brother had not returned, there was no one in the family who could protect the clansmen at all. Thus, he made up his mind that even if he died, he would not agree to bring Lin Xuan along. Lin Xuan laughed coldly. His eyes glowed with a golden light that was as fierce as a blade, and it pierced directly into kun junxu¡¯s head. ¡°My patience is limited. I¡¯ll give you a breath¡¯s time to consider.¡± As Lin Xuan¡¯s Divine Blade, which was formed from his divine will, drilled into his head, kun junxu felt a terrifying pain as if his head was about to be torn apart. That feeling made every single one of his nerves extremely painful, so painful that he wished he could use his hands to tear his head apart and sever his nerves. ¡°Ah!¡± The stubbornness and hatred in kun junxu¡¯s eyes disappeared in the blink of an eye and were replaced by intense fear and trembling. He hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll Take You There! I¡¯ll Take You There! I beg you, please stop torturing me!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Lin Xuan laughed coldly. Kun junxu was speechless. He held his head and glanced at Lin Xuan in horror, thinking that this man was extremely handsome, but his attacks were extremely ruthless. He was really a demon in the skin of a beautiful person! A great demon! Seeing that Lin Xuan was about to head to the kun family, Jiang boqing and the other cultivators quickly stepped forward and bowed. &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty, there will definitely be an earth-shaking battle when you go to the kun family of the ancient divine mountain.¡± we are too weak to fight against a powerful family like the kun family that has the bloodline of an ancient divine beast. However, I still want to go and watch the battle. I hope Di Fu will allow it! &Quot; Lin Xuan saw that their words were sincere, and it seemed like they really wanted to take a trip to the archaic divine mountains. He nodded indifferently, ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Many thanks, Di Fu!¡± All the cultivators looked happy and excited. The kun family of the archaic divine mountain was one of the four great families. They had stood in the archaic divine mountain for billions of years. Under normal circumstances, the cultivators of the human world would not have the opportunity to go to such a powerful family, nor would they have the courage to go. But now, it was different. Lin Xuan, with the might of a Lord of heaven, was going to the kun family first. These cultivators had Lin Xuan as their back, so they could go up the divine mountain without any worries and watch the shocking battle between Lin Xuan and the kun family. After that, Lin Xuan quickly disappeared with kun junxu. Jiang boqing and the other cultivators quickly followed with all their might. Chapter 882 - 882 This is a real heaven 882 This is a real heaven-sent opportunity! The archaic divine mountains. Kun family. The huge and Grand kun family building was like a luxurious palace in a Fairyland. Spiritual mist floated in the sky, and spiritual Springs were flowing around, glittering under the dazzling sun. The glazed golden tiles even shone with a faint light of restrictions, making it look so sacred and inviolable. Just looking at it from a distance, people could not help but feel a sense of awe. They only dared to watch from a distance and did not dare to approach casually, for fear of accidentally angering the divine might and being consigned to eternal damnation. The aura of the four great clans of the archaic divine mountains was this insufferably arrogant! Hu ~ However, when the two rays of light appeared above the kun family, the magnificent building suddenly looked much smaller. The two figures of light descended with an imposing manner that covered the sky. They were in the shape of birds and were two Golden-winged great Pengs. The Golden-winged ROC on the left had the most striking feature. Its wings were covered with golden feathers. Compared to kun bingheng and kun junxu, it looked more magnificent and had a stronger aura. Under his overbearing presence, the Golden-winged ROC on the right, like kun bingheng and the others, appeared to be a level lower. Its entire body was covered in black feathers, and it simply couldn¡¯t be compared to the Golden-winged ROC on the right. The two Golden-winged ROCs were the kun family¡¯s head, kun junxiong, and the Crown Prince, kun Zhaoming. Under kun junxiong¡¯s shadow that covered the sky, the sun in the front courtyard of the kun family was completely blocked out, and the dark mass made people feel pressured. But soon, the front yard square was filled with loud cheers, ¡± ¡°The head of the family and the Crown Prince are back!¡± Thousands of people were gathered in the square in the front yard, looking up at the figures of the two giant birds that were rapidly descending. Among them were the higher-ups of the kun family, as well as the patriarchs of other families from the archaic divine mountains. These clan heads were usually close to the kun clan. Due to the kun clan¡¯s power, they often played the role of bootlickers and relied on the kun clan to develop in a wretched manner on the archaic divine mountains. When they found out that kun junxiong and kun tongming had returned from the secret realm, they rushed to the kun family to make their presence known. They wanted to congratulate the father and son as soon as possible. The secret realm that kun junxiong and his son had entered this time was extremely powerful. It was a rare secret realm that was not seen in 100000 years, and there were many powerful opportunities and treasures inside. Therefore, kun junxiong and his son¡¯s return this time was bound to be a lot stronger than a month ago. They had relied on the kun clan to survive on the archaic divine mountains for a long time, so they should show their loyalty at this moment in order to obtain greater protection and better development for their clan. Hu ~ Hu ~ Kun junxiong and kun Xuming¡¯s bodies flashed with Mystic Light as they transformed into their human forms and landed in the middle of the front yard, standing proudly in front of everyone. The father and son both had a dignified temperament. With just a glance, everyone present lowered their brows, feeling that their aura was obviously stronger than before. ¡°Welcome back, master!¡± ¡°We welcome you, senior!¡± The kun family and over 300 other family heads quickly saluted, and their shouts were like thunder. Kun junxiong had a head of golden-red hair and a Black Gold divine ring on his ear. He scanned the crowd and asked in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t bingheng and junxu here?¡± master, ¡± kun tai, the kun family¡¯s first elder, replied, ¡± Xiahou li was killed by the North mysterious heaven¡¯s Thearch husband, so the second and third princes went to seek revenge! &Quot; North profound heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband! Kun junxiong, kun Xuming, and everyone else were shocked by the name. They had long heard of Lin Xuan¡¯s name. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the kun family¡¯s second and third princes had gone to take revenge on him. This was no different from a direct challenge to the North profound heavens! Putting aside the entire North Mystic sky, Lin Xuan¡¯s name had already spread throughout the entire archaic divine mountains. Everyone had heard of his heroic feat of flattening the long family and dissipating the Dragon Soul of their patriarch. Lin Xuan¡¯s ancient God Realm cultivation had shocked all the clans on the archaic divine mountain, making them deeply feel his demonic and overbearing abilities. Even a top family like the kun family wouldn¡¯t want to provoke such an existence, let alone an ordinary small family. However, what was inconceivable was that kun bingheng and kun junxu had openly sought revenge against him. Kun junxiong glared at kun tai, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop them?¡± Kun tai was slightly shocked by his boundless might and quickly bowed, ¡± ¡°They obtained an immortal-ranked demonic tool from the ancient battlefield of the divines and Infernals. It¡¯s called the profound evil demonic staff, and it can convert the cultivation of both sides! This item is extremely powerful, and even Immortals would find it difficult to become Immortals!¡± and the second and third princes are determined to find North mysterious heaven¡¯s husband. I can¡¯t stop them even if I wanted to! &Quot; Kun junxiong frowned and thought for a moment. &Quot; even if I have a celestial artifact, I still can¡¯t let my guard down when dealing with someone like North mysterious heavenly Emperor Fu! &Quot; in this trip to the secret realm, I¡¯m only one step away from the heaven Lord realm. Yi Ming has also reached the early ancient God Realm. If we want to go to North profound heavens to kill North profound heavens ¡®Di Fu, it¡¯s best that Yi Ming and I are present! &Quot; No. kun tai shook his head. North Mystic heaven¡¯s Di Fu isn¡¯t in North Mystic heaven. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s in the lower realm to attend the medicine God mountain¡¯s Dao discussion conference. &Quot; ¡°He¡¯s not in North Mystic sky?¡± Kun junxiong¡¯s eyes brightened. this is a God-given opportunity! &Quot; Originally, he was still thinking about how to go to North Mystic heaven to help his two sons. After all, the North Mystic heaven was under the control of Empress Xuan Bing. Not only did she have a large number of soldiers, but she also had many martial forces. What was even more troublesome was that once the Empress couple joined forces, they would definitely be a huge obstacle for them and wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. Now that the Empress and her husband had not joined forces, and Lin Xuan had come to the Cang Long continent alone, it would be much easier to deal with him. no wonder bingheng and junxu were in such a hurry to take revenge. kun junxiong muttered to himself. it turns out that North mysterious heaven¡¯s Di Fu is in the lower realm! &Quot; He immediately roused his spirit and ordered kun Ximing to gather the experts of his clan. They were ready to head to the medicine God mountain and help his two sons deal with Lin Xuan. A deep and furious sound wave pierced through the thick spiritual clouds and exploded in the sky above the kun family¡¯s front yard. &Quot; ¡°Kun junxiong, return my Holy Land¡¯s Scarlet Phoenix!¡± The people in the front yard of the kun family looked up and saw a white light with a radius of 100000 miles falling from the sky, turning into a group of white-robed men and women. The leader was an old man with white hair and a silver beard. He was stepping on a vortex-shaped cloud, and the divine flower of blue, yellow, and red on his head was shining. To his left and right were a beautiful young lady and a handsome young man. They were both staring at kun junxiong with fire in their eyes, just like the old man. Kun junxiong¡¯s face revealed a hint of ruthlessness and arrogance. so you¡¯re a motley crew from the never-ending Holy Land. How dare you come to the kun family to ask for the Scarlet Phoenix? you must be tired of living! &Quot; Chapter 884 - 884 Youve really disappointed me! 884 You¡¯ve really disappointed me! The three flowers gathered on top of his head and flickered, while the vortex-shaped Nebula under his feet was as vast as the universe, covering the sky within a million miles. The moment sacred Lord neverending appeared, her aura was so strong that kun tongming was forced to take half a step back. Kun Ximing could sense that divine Lord Wei yang was at the peak of the great saint realm, which was a level lower than his early ancient God Realm. However, kun Xuming knew very well that this difference in cultivation level was nothing to the never-ending Holy Lord. After all, his never-ending Holy Land had a long history and had many powerful Mystic techniques that were enough to make up for the difference in cultivation level. As a result, kun Xuming was forced back by the aura of the divine Lord never-ending, and a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. But that was all! After a brief moment of shock, kun tongming spat out with a hint of disdain, ¡± ¡°Just another piece of trash!¡± The Saint of the never-ending sacred land, Xue Wenqi, rebuked,¡±¡±Bastard, how dare you insult our Holy master!¡± Kun tongming laughed hideously and ignored Xue Wenqi. Instead, he clenched his fist, gathered his Supreme spiritual Qi, and threw a punch at sacred Lord never-ending. ¡°Let this young master see what you¡¯re capable of!¡± ¡°Asura Holy fist!¡± Weng ~ The sky for three hundred thousand li *(500m per li) shrieked and became heavy under kun Xueming¡¯s punch. Kun Ximing¡¯s fist transformed into a Black Dragon, which opened its mouth and bit at sacred Lord never-ending. In everyone¡¯s eyes, this punch was at least 50% stronger than the three punches he had thrown at Peng Zhongde! The White robe around sacred Lord never-ending fluttered, and a powerful spiritual Qi gushed out. It merged with The White Tiger divine sword in his hand, releasing a terrifying sword Qi that could tear a million miles apart. ¡°Yang-incinerating sword technique!¡± With a single strike, the fireballs in the sky exploded! Countless blazing fireballs gathered above his head to form a rain of fire that blotted out the sky and earth. They followed his sword Qi and charged toward kun Ximing. Bang! The fireball and the Black Dragon collided, and the sword Qi and fist force entangled and exploded in a frenzy, causing ripples to form in the sky. Kun tongming was already ten thousand feet away from sacred Lord never-ending, but he was forced to retreat by the explosion. In the blink of an eye, he had taken more than a hundred steps! Xue Wenqi, Peng Zhongde, and the rest of the never-ending Holy Land clenched their fists and shouted, ¡± ¡°The Holy master is amazing!¡± Originally, when kun Ximing released the pressure of the ancient God Realm, they had all been terrified. They were instinctively afraid of the gap between their levels. However, sacred Lord never-ending had turned the situation around with one move. With her peak Supreme Saint cultivation, she had forced kun Ximing, who was an ancient God, to retreat. Of course, as members of the never-ending sacred land, Xue Wenqi and the others knew very well that the sacred Lord of never-ending sacred land should have this kind of strength. Although his cultivation was temporarily at the peak of the Supreme Saint realm, he had already lived for three million years. He had been cultivating the power of the firestorm and the way of the sword for the past few years. He was already a mighty person at the level of sword immortal. With the ancient never-ending God¡¯s inheritance and the sacred land¡¯s tens of millions of years of accumulation and support, sacred Lord never-ending was completely capable of fighting any ancient God head-on. As for the Yang-incinerating sword technique, it was a celestial-grade cultivation technique left behind by Weiyang God. It complemented the sword celestial realm of the divine Lord Weiyang and could unleash unimaginable power. It was normal for him to defeat kun Zhaoming. Even if he killed him, Xue Wenqi and the others would not be surprised. Seeing kun Xueming being forced back by sacred Lord Weiyang, the family Masters who had come to flatter the kun family all looked wary. ¡°This Holy Lord never-ending is really not simple!¡± useless! kun junxiong sneered. not worth mentioning! &Quot; As if to verify kun junxiong¡¯s words, kun tongming looked at never-ending divine Lord and sneered. &Quot; ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got? You¡¯ve really disappointed this young master!¡± As he spoke, he took out a fiery red upper-grade primordial spirit treasure, the sky feather sword. The spirit Qi around him exploded, and the pressure of the ancient God Realm gushed out like the tide of a hundred thousand seas. Facing the fierce waves, sacred Lord never-ending held his sword horizontally in his hand, his gaze cold. &Quot; you¡¯re boasting shamelessly. How can you underestimate the foundation of our never-ending Holy Land? ¡± Kun tongming sneered,¡±what kind of bullshit Foundation is this?¡± I¡¯ll let you experience what a true foundation is!¡± ¡°Profound heavenly eleven swords!¡± He raised the sky feather sword and exploded his spiritual energy, causing the light of the sky feather sword to shine. The pure white sword Qi carried the shadow of an ancient divine beast and shone with the terrifying light of the universe, pushing against the sun, moon, and stars in the sky. ¡°The first sword!¡± Whoosh! A ray of sword light streaked across a million miles, cutting through the spiritual clouds in the sky. Like an ancient White Dragon, it suddenly descended at an extremely fast speed, and the sword Qi was extremely powerful! ¡°What a powerful sword!¡± Sacred Lord never-ending¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He could sense that this was definitely a true immortal-ranked sword technique. Not daring to be neglectful, he hurriedly activated the thirty-six protective divine arts of the Holy Land and added a hundred restrictions around his body. Then, he once again rushed up with his sword. ¡°Yang-incinerating sword technique!¡± As he swung his sword, the hundred thousand Li Long fire Dragon whistled in the wind. Its aura was extremely powerful. But this time, when facing kun Xuming¡¯s even more powerful xuantian eleven swords, the fire Dragon was shattered by the powerful sword Qi as soon as it appeared. Divine Lord never-ending felt a chill run down his spine. By the time he came back to his senses, he saw that the defensive mystic arts around him had all been broken by the sword Qi. Kun xuanming¡¯s sword had actually landed on his body with crushing force. Bang! With a deafening explosion, sacred Lord never-ending screamed and fell to the ground. Everyone could clearly see that the left side of his chest had been blown up by the sword Qi into a bloody mess. The White Tiger divine sword that he had used to block kun Ximing¡¯s attack was also shattered into pieces. The people from the never-ending Holy Land all sucked in a breath of cold air and roared, ¡± ¡°Holy master!¡± They had never expected that sacred Lord Weiyang would be unable to block kun Ximing¡¯s sword. It seemed that the advantage he had just now was just an empty joy! Kun junxiong laughed coldly and spat out with extreme disdain, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to leave the trash alive!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kun tongming grinned hideously. He caught up to sacred Lord never-ending and grabbed his neck. in the end, you¡¯re still a useful piece of trash. Then I¡¯ll eat you! &Quot; There was a hint of greed in his eyes. Sacred Lord endless was an expert at the peak of the great saint realm. Not only did she have a profound cultivation base, but she also had powerful cultivation techniques. If he could eat someone like her, his strength would definitely increase by a large margin. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Seeing that the never-ending Holy Lord was about to become kun tongming¡¯s delicious meal, the people of the never-ending Holy Land were all furious. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they looked as if they were going to fight to the death. The kunjun Tiger¡¯s eyes glowed with a blood-red light as it swept its gaze over everyone from the never-ending sacred land like a hungry beast. &Quot; ¡°Do you want to become food too? Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the never-ending Holy Land¡¯s Holy Son and Holy daughter, holding Xue Wenqi and Liu Xiao in his hands. He glanced at them with a ferocious look, and the cruelty revealed in his eyes made their hearts shrink. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the two of you!¡± little girl, you have such soft skin and tender flesh. The taste must be very good, hahaha! &Quot; Just like kun tongming, kun junxiong¡¯s laughter was filled with a chilling cruelty. Whether it was the injured Holy Lord Wei yang, Xue Wenqi, or Liu Xiao, they all struggled helplessly in the hands of the father and son, like fish on an anvil, waiting to be slaughtered mercilessly. As for the elders and disciples of the never-ending sacred land, they had long since been suppressed by kun junxiong¡¯s peak ancient God Power. All of them looked at the Holy Lord, Holy Son, and Holy daughter with extreme grief and anger. ¡°Is our never-ending sacred land destined to become the food of these evil birds?¡± First elder Peng Zhongde gritted his teeth and looked at the arrogant kun father and son. The hatred on his face was about to drip down. But more than that, he felt helpless and desperate! The kun family¡¯s Holy Land and hundreds of thousands of elites would probably be devoured by the kun family¡¯s e ¡®Chu today! At the thought of this, not only Peng Zhongde, but the rest of the people from the Holy Land couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears, cursing the kun family father and son in their hearts. Just as they were in extreme despair and pain, a voice suddenly fell from the sky, which made them feel relieved. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry, the emperor¡¯s husband is here!¡± Chapter 885 - 885 Remember to say everything in your next life! 885 Remember to say everything in your next life! ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t disturb, the emperor¡¯s husband is here!¡± The entire kun family¡¯s front yard fell silent after the words were spoken through the thick spiritual mist. Di Fu! In this world, the only person who could be called an Emperor¡¯s husband was the husband of the eternal great Empress! Kun junxiong and kun tongming¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They could not help but recall that the great elder had said that kun bingheng and kun junxu had gone to seek revenge on Lin Xuan. However, Lin Xuan had taken the initiative to attack the kun family, which meant that the two brothers had failed! Hu ~ A ray of white light pierced through the thick spiritual mist and fell on the top of everyone¡¯s heads like the sun. The pure white Radiance was dazzling and threatening, like a small sun shining on everyone, making them feel as if they were facing a God. In the white light, Lin Xuan¡¯s white robe fluttered, and his long black hair fell over his shoulders. Under his thick and exquisite eyebrows, his eyes were like black gems, shining with a threatening light. His exquisite facial features, as if they had been carefully carved by the creator, and his perfect and slender figure made everyone present gasp in admiration, wondering how such a handsome man could exist in this world. Of course, what made everyone sigh with emotion the most was Lin Xuan¡¯s temperament. He had the temperament of a true immortal looking down on the world, with a natural sense of superiority and nobility that could not be described! as expected of the most handsome man in the world. The North Mystic heavenly Emperor¡¯s husband truly lives up to his name! &Quot; No one knew when Lin Xuan had been crowned the most handsome man in the world. Anyone who had heard of this title would feel that this title was not fake at all. Lin Xuan¡¯s handsomeness was truly the ceiling of a man, and it was impossible to surpass! Kun junxiong and kun Xuming turned around and saw kun junxu, who was being controlled by Lin Xuan. ¡°Xu ¡®er!¡± ¡°Third brother!¡± The father and son looked concerned. Kun junxu said with a bitter expression, ¡± ¡°Father, big brother, second brother and I have failed!¡± not only did I fail to kill North Mystic heaven¡¯s Di Fu, but my second brother was also killed by him. I was forced to bring him here! &Quot; Lin Xuan! kun junxiong gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Xuan. North Mystic heaven¡¯s Thearch husband, let my son go! &Quot; Lin Xuan ignored him and looked at kun junxu coldly instead. &Quot; I¡¯m here to flatten your kun family. Remember to tell me everything in your next life! &Quot; ¡°Yes!¡± Kun junxu nodded subconsciously. Suddenly, his eyes trembled and a look of fear appeared on his face.¡±In the next life ¡­¡± Hu ~ A golden light flashed in Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes, and a golden sword of divine will was formed. The sound pierced through kun junxu¡¯s head. Kun junxu did not even have the time to groan before he closed his eyes and fell to the ground. He landed heavily on the ground and died. Hiss! Lin Xuan¡¯s actions shocked everyone from the Holy Lands, including sacred Lord never-ending, as well as the clan heads of the small clans in the archaic divine mountains. They all sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Condensing divine will into a sword, what a powerful move!¡± I felt that the sword of spiritual sense had far exceeded the great sage realm. It could really kill people invisibly. It was impossible to guard against! &Quot; he is indeed the man of the Xuan Bing Empress. Only when I see him with my own eyes do I know that he is even more brutal than the legends say! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Although Lin Xuan had only attacked kun junxu, the clan heads of the archaic divine mountains could not help but retreat dozens of steps, as if they were threatened by Lin Xuan. Under Lin Xuan¡¯s boundless power, these family heads had long forgotten that they were here to suck up to kun junxiong, and were drawing a clear line with him. This scene infuriated kun junxiong, his son, and the kun family. Their killing intent was like dry grass in the wilderness, instantly ignited and out of control. you¡¯re the North Mystic celestial Thearch! kun junxiong roared. I, kun junxiong, swear that I¡¯ll kill you even if I have to use all the kun family¡¯s resources! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll kill your entire family!¡± Kun Ximing roared. Both of their eyes were bloodshot from the impact of hatred. Their boundless anger and killing intent frightened sacred Lord never-ending, the Holy Son, and the Holy maiden. Their gazes locked onto the three of them. Kun junxiong and kun Zhenming opened their mouths at the same time, wanting to swallow them up and then let go of their hands to deal with Lin Xuan. Seeing how deranged the two were, pan Dezhong and the others from the never-ending sacred land, as well as Jiang boqing and the others who had arrived later, felt their hearts shrink. ¡°This is bad!¡± From their point of view, the kun father and son had split into two groups, and Lin Xuan was the only one present who could stop them. However, Lin Xuan was alone and could not split himself at the same time. How could he save all three of them at the same time? BOOM! BOOM! Two bolts of five elements Thunder suddenly fell from the sky and struck kun junxiong and kun Xuming at the same time. They were so scared that they quickly threw away the people in their hands and retreated a thousand feet. Pan Dezhong and the others were amazed. ¡°Five elements Thunder! Di Fu actually created such divine lightning with a raise of his hand, he¡¯s truly too powerful!¡± They had been worried that Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t use two at the same time, but who knew that Lin Xuan would use two bolts of divine lightning to scare off kun junxiong and his son, successfully saving the three of them. Sacred Lord endless and the others hurriedly retreated using their auras and arrived before pan Dezhong and the others. They then bowed to Lin Xuan at the same time. ¡°Thank you Di Fu for saving me, I can¡¯t thank you enough for this!¡± Liu Xiao, the saintess, was full of admiration and adoration. She thought to herself that such a man was really a woman¡¯s poison. After one look, one would be trapped in it. One look would ruin one¡¯s life! A furious roar shook the heaven and earth within a radius of ten thousand miles, ¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how capable you are, the Empress¡¯s husband!¡± With his brother killed, kun tongming fell into a Deep State of madness. He raised the sky feather sword high and waved his left hand in the air, producing a shimmering white object that he wore. Hu ~ The white light exploded and turned into a ball of blinding light in the sky. Then, it shrank rapidly and turned into a pair of pure white wings behind kun Ximing. With a slight flap of its wings, it created white ripples that formed a protective light around kun Ximing, making him look very sacred and powerful. A cultivator who was familiar with this item could not help but shout, ¡± ¡°This is the Imperial feather of the universe!¡± They recognized that this was the legendary defensive treasure, the Huan heaven Imperial feather. It was a quasi-immortal grade treasure that could fuse with the power of the laws of heaven and earth and continuously release defensive divine waves around the body. The more time passed, the more divine waves were released, and the stronger the defense. The most powerful thing about this treasure was that it could reflect a portion of the enemy¡¯s damage. The more damage the enemy dealt, the more damage it would reflect. Combined with the Super defensive ability of the Huan Tian Imperial feather, the enemy would often be covered in injuries before they could even hurt themselves. It could be said that this was a defensive treasure that was extremely useful to one¡¯s own body, but extremely troublesome to the enemy. Seeing such a treasure appear, everyone understood that kun Ximing was planning to have a decisive battle with Lin Xuan. Of course, with such a powerful defensive treasure, kun Ximing did have the confidence to do so. Chapter 886 - 886 Werent you screaming happily just now? 886 Weren¡¯t you screaming happily just now? As he spoke, kun Ximing had already closed in on Lin Xuan with the sky feather sword. ¡°Profound heavenly eleven swords!¡± The sky feather sword in his hand burst with the most powerful sword Qi. It turned into three sword waves that shot up into the sky. They were a hundred thousand miles high, and the clouds in the sky were shattered. Sacred Lord never-ending and the others were all terrified when they saw this. They realized that kun Ximing¡¯s sword had split into three sword paths. It was enough to show that kun Ximing¡¯s swordsmanship had reached a terrifying level. This was especially true for sacred Lord never-ending. He had just been defeated by kun Xuming¡¯s xuantian eleven swords, and his heart was pounding when he saw kun Xuming¡¯s sword technique triple in power. Even though he was not fighting kun Ximing, he felt the same way and felt fear from the bottom of his heart. Kun junxiong laughed coldly as he looked at everyone¡¯s frightened eyes. His eyes were filled with anticipation. He felt that with the Huan Tian Emperor feather, kun Xueming could display the kun family¡¯s sword techniques to his heart¡¯s content and test Lin Xuan¡¯s strength. For an expert of his level, such a test would greatly increase his success rate. This also meant that he would have to pay a smaller price when the time came, and he would be more confident in killing Lin Xuan. I¡¯d like to see how much power you, the Empress ¡®husband, can display against an ancient God like Ming¡¯ er! &Quot; With such thoughts in mind, kun junxiong focused on Lin Xuan¡¯s every move. Hu ~ Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a ball of bright colorful light shone from Lin Xuan¡¯s body. Thousands of colors interweaved into an extremely beautiful ball of light, like a colorful star illuminating the entire kun family. In the dazzling light, the power of the billions of nomological laws swam around like dragons, full of an unparalleled temperament. ¡°Hiss! The manifestation of magic power is a characteristic of the heaven monarch realm!¡± Not only was kun Xueming shocked and stopped his attack on Lin Xuan, but everyone in the kun family, the clan heads of the archaic divine mountains, and even kun junxiong were so shocked that their pupils shrank. The father and son, kun junxiong and kun tongming, couldn¡¯t help but swallow. When they had left the kun family for the secret realm a month ago, they had heard about Lin Xuan¡¯s achievements and knew that he had already cultivated to the ancient God Realm. Back then, kun junxiong was a middle ancient God while kun Xueming was only a peak great saint. However, not only did the father and son use the bloodline of the ancient divine beast, the Golden-winged great Peng, to cultivate, but they also consumed countless rare treasures and cultivation techniques of the kun family. They also spent tens of thousands and nearly a million years each to cultivate to such a level. Compared to Lin Xuan, the father and son felt that his speed of advancement was monstrous. However, he did not expect Lin Xuan to advance to the heaven monarch realm in just a month. The speed of his advancement was as easy as drinking water! The father and son couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, and they could see the deep surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. A young and magnetic voice entered kun tongming¡¯s ears, breaking his dazed state. &Quot; ¡°Weren¡¯t you screaming happily just now? Why don¡¯t you dare to make a move now?¡± Lin Xuan took out the primal ancient sword and looked at kun Xueming with a playful expression. ¡­ kun tongming frowned. He had indeed been frightened by Lin Xuan¡¯s aura of a heavenly Lord. Without waiting for him to speak, a pure white light of the immortal sword covered the sky and turned into an endless giant dragon that slashed down. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s body was as fast as lightning, and he arrived above kun Zhaoming¡¯s head in an instant. The primal ancient sword¡¯s sword glowed brightly as he slashed down at kun Zhaoming. ¡°BOOM!¡± This sword strike had the power to split the stars in the sky. The pure white light of the immortal sword had already torn the space apart, leaving jagged patterns. It then struck the defensive ripples of the Huan Tian Imperial feather with a loud bang. The 100,000 layers of defensive ripples were completely useless against this heaven-defying sword light. They were cut open like tofu and exploded layer by layer. They couldn¡¯t block it at all! ¡°Ah ¡­ What a powerful sword Qi!¡± Kun tongming¡¯s face paled in fear. He hurriedly activated his bloodline power and formed a thick blood-red barrier around him with the help of the ancient Golden-winged ROC¡¯s power. But it was useless! Bang! The remaining immortal sword Qi of the primal ancient sword still tore through the blood light shield and exploded on the right side of kun Ximing¡¯s chest, sending him flying. Oh my God! Even the Huan Tian Emperor Yu couldn¡¯t block Di Fu¡¯s sword! &Quot; also, the Huan Tian Imperial feather couldn¡¯t hurt Di Fu through the rebound. This is unbelievable! &Quot; ¡°This kid is really a monster! What a freak!¡± Everyone below was stunned. Who would have thought that the quasi-celestial grade Huan Tian Emperor feather would be like clay chickens and pottery dogs in front of Lin Xuan? In the face of such a heaven-shaking attack, this treasure was actually unable to reflect the slightest damage. It was completely unlike the powerful and miraculous legends. Lin Xuan laughed to himself. The universal heaven Imperial feather did indeed have an extremely powerful rebound ability, but it was a pity that it had encountered him, who had the ¡°invincible forbidden area.¡± No matter how strong the rebound was, it was completely useless! That was why others were afraid of the Huan Tian Imperial feather, but Lin Xuan was fearless in the face of such a quasi-celestial grade treasure, and he could do whatever he wanted! Lin Xuan flicked his wrist and stabbed kun tongming with the primal ancient sword again. ¡°North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, don¡¯t even think about killing my son!¡± Kun junxiong could no longer sit still. He took out his celestial-grade heaven-sealing sword and activated his true essence and bloodline power, stabbing it at Lin Xuan. He had thought that even if this sudden attack could not kill Lin Xuan, it would at least be able to block his attack and force him to stop, thus saving kun Zhenming. When sacred Lord never-ending and the others saw kun junxiong make his move, their eyes narrowed, and their expressions changed. ¡°This sword is so powerful!¡± They realized that kun junxiong¡¯s attack seemed to have returned to its original state. The speed of his sword emitted a vast, deep, and ethereal sword will, as if it was a sword move from the celestial world that mortals could only look up to! Facing kun junxiong¡¯s Swift and domineering attack, sacred Lord endless and the others all cried out in alarm. He could not help but worry for Lin Xuan. They wanted to warn him, but kun junxiong¡¯s sword was already as fast as lightning. It was too late! Hu ~ A beam of sword light flashed. Kun junxiong¡¯s heaven-sealing sword released a terrifying immortal sword Qi, but it didn¡¯t cause any waves. ah, this?! &Quot; Kun junxiong raised his head and saw that Lin Xuan, who had been flying over from his right, had moved to his left. In an instant, he had crossed at least ten miles. Not to mention stabbing Lin Xuan, his sword could not even catch up to Lin Xuan¡¯s back! Sacred Lord endless and the others gulped in shock. &Quot; kun junxiong is a standard sword immortal. His sword is as fast as lightning, faster than the speed of the mortal world. However ¡­ &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ve been completely ignored by Di Fu!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s speed made them all scream in their hearts, ¡± Abnormal! With the cultivation of the heaven monarch realm and the ability to shrink the ground into inches, Lin Xuan could naturally ignore kun junxiong¡¯s attack from the side. Seeing that kun Xueming had already been injured by his sword, Lin Xuan naturally would not give him any chance to live. Thus, he ignored kun junxiong and chased after kun Xueming, slashing down with his sword. ah! North Mystic heavenly Emperor ¡­ Spare me! &Quot; As kun Ximing cried and begged, the light of the primeval ancient sword suddenly fell on him. BOOM! The sword Qi exploded, and one billion pure white sword beams shot into the sky, instantly tearing kun Ximing¡¯s body into pieces! Chapter 887 - 887 This is an invincible posture! 887 This is an invincible posture! When the blazing and dazzling sword light of the chaos ancient sword dissipated, everyone felt a little dazed and dizzy. The light of the immortal sword just now could be said to be the strongest and brightest one they had ever seen. It was like the sun shining in front of them, making everyone tremble in fear. When they looked up at the place where kun Xuming had appeared, it was already empty, and not even a trace of his remains could be seen. The kun family, the family heads of the archaic divine mountains, and divine Lord endless all couldn¡¯t help but gasp. the Crown Prince of the kun family is already in the ancient God Realm, but he was still turned into dust by Di Fu¡¯s sword. He¡¯s no different from cannon fodder. This is really ¡­ Unbelievable! &Quot; I really didn¡¯t expect the gap between the ancient God Realm and the heaven monarch realm to be so huge. Even the kun family¡¯s Golden-winged ROC bloodline couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from a heaven monarch realm expert! &Quot; at the end of the day, it¡¯s because Di Fu is too strong. His cultivation, sword principle, and speed are all top-notch. Let alone those in the ancient God Realm, even those in the heaven Lord realm might not be able to gain an advantage over him! &Quot; ¡°What an eye-opening experience! Di Fu¡¯s sword strike was truly eye-opening!¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone from the kun clan and the clan Masters of the archaic divine mountains were all shocked. Sacred Lord never-ending, Jiang boqing, and the others were full of praise. Lin Xuan¡¯s sword attack had completely subverted their world view, making them feel as if they were facing a God. That feeling of excitement and admiration was something that could not be suppressed no matter what. The endless saintess clenched her fists in front of her chest and looked up at Lin Xuan with her eyes full of tears. &Quot; he not only has a peerless appearance, but also has the ability to cut across a generation. He¡¯s truly a perfect man from the inside out! &Quot; She thought that the Xuan Bing Empress was so lucky to have a man like this as her husband. He also suddenly understood why the cold and powerful Xuan Bing Empress was willing to hide Lin Xuan¡¯s identity and name five years ago to give birth to the four treasures. It was because this man was simply too perfect and invincible. No woman could resist his charm! An angry roar that was almost crazy exploded in the sky, creating a turbulent sound wave and drawing everyone¡¯s attention back. North Mystic heavenly Emperor husband, you¡¯ve killed three of my sons in a row. I¡¯ll make you pay with your life! &Quot; Kun junxiong¡¯s spirit Qi shot out like an explosion of stars. It was so crazy that it tore his clothes apart. Even his hair, which was not messy at all, was messed up by the spirit Qi. He looked like a madman. He had really fallen into madness! &Nbsp; three of his sons had been killed by Lin Xuan in half a day. Even a peak ancient God like him could not bear such an impact. The only thought in his mind right now was to kill! Kill Lin Xuan, kill Lin Xuan¡¯s family! ¡°Profound heavenly eleven swords!¡± Kun junxiong pointed the heaven-sealing sword in his hand to the sky, and the sword light that stretched for three million miles shot up into the nine Heavens along the sword, forming an endless pillar of light in the sky above the kun family¡¯s buildings. ¡°Sky shattering sword!¡± Due to the fact that his sneak attack on Lin Xuan had failed, kun junxiong directly used the strongest sword move of the xuantian 11 swords. With the power to Shatter the Sky, he aimed the terrifying sword light that was three million li *(500m per li) at Lin Xuan. Everyone present was stunned when they saw the sword light. it¡¯s said that the kun family¡¯s eleven xuantian swords is a celestial-level sword technique derived from ten directions. Each sword contains the power of ten directions, and it can be said that it can see through life and death from ancient times to present! &Quot; this sword technique only has eleven moves. The first ten moves correspond to heaven, earth, East, West, South, North, gate of life, position of death, past, and future respectively. The eleventh move is the strongest fusion of the first ten moves. It contains the sword intent of the great Dao and the power to shatter the heavens and earth! &Quot; ¡°The heaven-shattering sword lives up to its name!¡± Kun junxiong used the power of a peak ancient God and the Dao of sword immortal to execute such a domineering and powerful sword technique. It made everyone feel like they were facing a God. One could only imagine how terrifying the power of this sword was! However, Lin Xuan spat out four words in disdain, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Compared to his extreme sword technique, the xuantian eleven swords were simply common goods! With a flick of his right wrist, he threw out an extremely dazzling sword light with the primal ancient sword. Lin Xuan¡¯s white clothes fluttered as he raised his sword in an endless carefreeness. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± The tenth move, sword descends the Milky Way! The sword radiance of the primeval ancient sword stretched for tens of millions of miles in an instant, forming a pure white sword River with no end in sight in the vast sky. It was as vast and magnificent as the Milky Way. The people below were petrified when they saw this.¡±My God, this sword is heaven-defying!¡± Hu ~ The sword light of the primal ancient sword suddenly fell under Lin Xuan¡¯s swing, and it struck kun junxiong¡¯s sword Qi like mercury spilling on the ground, exploding with a loud bang. The Milky Way-like sword radiance followed the flow and soon arrived a thousand feet above kun junxiong¡¯s head. ¡°Hiss!¡± this, this, this ¡­ Impossible! &Quot; Kun junxiong¡¯s entire body was white as snow from the flashing sword light of the primal ancient sword, and the fear on his face was clearly visible. He had never thought that the most powerful sword technique of the xuantian eleven swords would be completely crushed by Lin Xuan. They had no power to resist! Kun junxiong clenched his teeth as he watched the destructive sword Qi of the chaos ancient sword about to hit him. He forcefully shattered part of his heart meridian and spat out a mouthful of golden blood essence. ¡°The boundless heaven and earth, the divine sword is formed by itself!¡± ¡°Man and sword as one, I¡¯m the only Supreme!¡± The blood essence formed a 300-meter-long Blood Sword in front of him. At the same time, kun junxiong¡¯s body burst with golden light. After releasing his true form, he turned into a Golden Shadow and fused with the Blood Sword. Weng ~ The Blood Sword let out a deafening roar that shook the heaven and earth within a radius of thirty million miles. It was only a sword light, but it was like a million divine mountains had descended. It pressed down on everyone¡¯s legs, causing them to tremble and almost kneel on the ground. Someone from the kun family couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±The ten directional Blood Sword! So this is the forbidden sword technique of the eleven heavenly swords!¡± In the kun clan¡¯s Supreme ancient records, it recorded the most powerful technique of the eleven xuantian swords: The ten directional Blood Sword! This sword technique was performed by the kun family¡¯s direct descendants by activating their blood essence. The Golden-winged ROC¡¯s inherited bloodline activated the man-sword unity, fusing the body and the ten-sided sword technique together to form a ten-sided Blood Sword with infinite power. According to the description in the ancient books, the ten directional Blood Sword had the power to destroy the heavens and earth. Even if a heaven monarch realm expert was struck by it, he would either die or be injured. It was extremely powerful! Kun junxu was already a super expert at the peak of the ancient God Realm. The ten-sided Blood Sword that he used with all his might by activating his life blood essence had undoubtedly displayed the momentum of killing a heaven Lord realm Almighty! Hu! A ray of blood-red light flashed and passed through the layers of void space in the blink of an eye, landing on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. However, contrary to what the kun family had imagined, the terrifying Blood Sword that could destroy the world was completely turned into nothingness by a mysterious divine power before it could even touch Lin Xuan¡¯s clothes. ¡°This ¡­¡± ¡°Are you f * cking joking?¡± Kun junxu¡¯s extremely shocked and terrified roar came from midair. As the Blood Sword would automatically return to his original form after being destroyed, he returned to his human form and looked at Lin Xuan in disbelief. The qi and blood in his chest moved, and he spurted! He spat out a large mouthful of blood essence. Including the vital blood essence that he had used to activate the omnidirectional Blood Sword, he had already lost 70% of it. Even his cultivation had dropped by at least 40%! However, despite the huge loss, Lin Xuan was not even hurt. This was a critical blow to his mind! Everyone from the kun clan and the clan heads of the archaic divine mountains were also stunned. this kind of protective mystical art is too abnormal. It¡¯s definitely at the God-level! &Quot; They would never have thought that such a powerful ten-sided Blood Sword would be neutralized by Lin Xuan without moving. On the other hand, sacred Lord never-ending, Jiang boqing, and the others all had looks of admiration on their faces.¡±Invincible! This is what it means to be invincible!¡± Shua ~ Just as everyone was in shock, a pure white immortal sword light pierced through the void like a meteor and arrived in front of kun junxiong in the blink of an eye. The move that Lin Xuan used was the eleventh form of the extreme sword technique, called sword like a shooting star. This sword move was an upgraded version of the flying sword, and it was a hundred times faster than the flying sword used by a heaven monarch realm sword immortal. Therefore, after the strike, the primeval ancient sword flew out like a shooting star and stabbed into kun junxiong¡¯s head with extreme accuracy, speed, and ruthlessness. Puchi! The sword light flashed and pierced through kun junxiong¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t even have time to groan before his head was pierced. Chapter 888 - 888 A divine beast? Ill turn you into a dead bird immediately! 888 A divine beast? I¡¯ll turn you into a dead bird immediately! Lin Xuan¡¯s sword was extremely fast, as fast as a shooting star. Even after the sword pierced through kun junxiong¡¯s head, everyone was still in a state of shock. It was only when the primal ancient sword drew a beautiful arc of light in the sky and landed in Lin Xuan¡¯s hand that everyone suddenly came back to their senses. ¡°Hiss! This sword is so fast!¡± the fastest flying sword I¡¯ve ever seen is not even one percent as fast as this sword. This is too ridiculous! &Quot; Di Fu¡¯s swordsmanship has really reached super god-grade! Every move he makes subverts everyone¡¯s understanding! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The kun family watched in shock and fear as kun junxiong¡¯s majestic body fell to the ground. Many of them were direct descendants of the kun family, and they were extremely close to kun junxiong. Logically speaking, they should have gone forward to catch kun junxiong. However, the kun family did not dare to take a single step forward because of the invincible god of death, Lin Xuan, who was standing in front of them. They were afraid that they would accidentally provoke this terrifying existence who could kill their family head with a raise of his hand. He could only helplessly watch kun junxiong fall! To the kun family, this was an extremely humiliating scene! Before Lin Xuan¡¯s arrival, the kun clan was one of the four great clans at the peak of the archaic divine mountains. They were incomparably respected, and their prestige covered the sky. Who knew how many people had sought after them and knelt down to them? Not to mention the mortal families, Holy Lands, sects, and countries on the Blue Dragon continent, even the families on the ancient divine mountains were fighting to hug the kun family¡¯s thigh. What an honorable thing this was! However, in just half a day, the kun family¡¯s helmsman and his three sons were killed one after another, causing the current backbone of the kun family and the future successor to die. The kun family¡¯s Foundation had suffered a fatal blow, and it would be difficult for them to restore their former glory! However, the most fatal thing was ¡­ In the face of such a situation, no one from the kun family dared to make a sound. They were even secretly worried that they could not keep their lives. This kind of humiliation, humiliation, helplessness, and pain was like a bone-piercing nail that firmly pierced into their hearts, making them feel unbearable pain. At this moment, they felt that they were better off dead! BOOM! BOOM! &Quot; Before kun junxiong¡¯s body could fall to the ground, the entire kun family started to shake. The majestic building was lifted high by a huge force and then broke into pieces. A huge black shadow rushed out of the ground. The black shadow was so huge that it covered the sky and the sun, casting the entire kun family into a deep darkness. The terrifying aura was like a beast from the ancient times, making people tremble in fear. Some of the kun family members swallowed their saliva as they looked at the giant black shadow in the sky.¡±This can¡¯t be ¡­¡± Hu ~ Before they could finish, kun junxiong, who was about to hit the ground, turned into a golden light and shot toward the black shadow in the sky like lightning under the influence of a huge force. Bang! When kun junxiong completely disappeared into the black shadow, the black shadow exploded with a dazzling golden light. The intense golden light was like boiling water, boiling and rolling crazily. Soon, a clear figure was condensed! A giant bird that was eight million miles long hovered a million miles above the kun family. Its golden eyes were as bright as the sun, and it lowered its head to size up Lin Xuan in the sky. First elder kun tai finally couldn¡¯t help but roar,¡± this is the legendary Guardian beast of the kun family, the Golden-winged Eagle! &Quot; In the kun family¡¯s genealogy, it was recorded that all the direct descendants of the kun family had inherited the bloodline of the ancient divine beast, the Golden-winged ROC. The Golden-winged ROC was a true divine being, and even the kun family¡¯s ancestors had never seen its true appearance. However, even though they had never seen the true form of the Golden-winged ROC, the kun family¡¯s ancestors had seen the other bloodline it had left in the human world. It was the Golden-winged Eagle! According to the genealogy, the Golden-winged Eagle was the son of the Golden-winged ROC, and it had a purer bloodline than the kun family. It was born to protect the kun family¡¯s bloodline for generations, so that the Golden-winged ROC¡¯s bloodline could be passed down in the human race for all eternity. In other words, the Golden-winged Eagle was the kun family¡¯s Guardian divine beast. Once the kun family was in danger, such as the most powerful family master of that generation being destroyed, the Golden-winged Eagle would appear to protect his soul and save his life. Combined with the legends in the family tree and what they saw, kun tai and the others could say with absolute certainty that the boundless giant bird in the sky was the kun family¡¯s Guardian beast! A deep and overbearing voice came down from the sky, ¡± North Mystic heavenly Emperor Fu, I bet you didn¡¯t expect that our kun family still has the protection of a true divine beast! &Quot; ¡°Now, I¡¯ll let it eat you ¡­ Eat all of you, and avenge my sons!¡± Weng ~ The Golden-winged Condor opened its huge mouth and roared. A beam of golden light spewed out of its mouth and turned into boundless golden divine fire that burned the sky golden-red. After sensing the Golden-winged Condor¡¯s terrifying aura, the faces of sacred Lord never-ending, Jiang boqing, and the others all turned ashen, and their eyes revealed extreme fear. this divine bird¡¯s aura has far exceeded the ancient God Realm. It has definitely reached the heaven monarch realm! &Quot; ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s worthy of being a true divine beast!¡± As if it was provoked by the crowd¡¯s terrified cries, the Golden-winged Eagle flapped its wings hard and let out an even more arrogant roar. Then, it lowered its head and opened its mouth, sucking in a breath at Lin Xuan. ¡°Hu!¡± A golden divine power suddenly rose from the ground. It not only enveloped Lin Xuan but also sacred Lord never-ending and the others, pulling them into the sky with great force. Sacred Lord never-ending and the others felt as if every cell in their bodies was being controlled. The boundless divine power wrapped around them in an unstoppable manner, madly pulling them into the air. ¡°Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t resist at all!¡± ¡°If I die in the mouth of a divine bird, that would be too tragic!¡± ¡­¡­ Faced with the unstoppable Golden-winged Eagle, Holy Lord never-ending and the others were both terrified and sad. They never thought that they would be swallowed alive by a divine beast. Kun tai and the other members of the kun family couldn¡¯t help but snicker when they saw the Golden-winged Eagle open its mouth and suck everyone up. As long as the Golden-winged Eagle ate everyone, the kun family¡¯s disaster would be resolved. Moreover, kun junxiong¡¯s soul was being protected by the Golden-winged Condor, so there was a high chance that he could be reborn. The kun family would not fall from its position as the top family. With this thought in mind, kun tai and the others had a look of joy in their eyes. Wait a minute! They turned their gazes and saw that Lin Xuan, who was right below the Golden-winged Eagle, was not moving at all. This caused the joy kun tai and the others felt to instantly vanish, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease. the Golden-winged Condor¡¯s suction force is actually ineffective against North mysterious heaven¡¯s Thearch husband! &Quot; he just ignored the master¡¯s omnidirectional Blood Sword, and now he¡¯s ignoring the Golden-winged Condor¡¯s divine power. What kind of protective Divine Art does he have? ¡± The kun clan members were all watching in fear, as well as the group of patriarchs from the archaic divine mountains. Lin Xuan held his sword horizontally in his hand and said with a face full of disdain, ¡± ¡°Divine beast? I¡¯ll turn you into a dead bird immediately!¡± ¡°Whoosh!!!¡± The spirit Qi of the heaven monarch realm gushed out from his body. The surging spirit Qi waves and the powerful spirit pressure crushed all the buildings of the kun clan in an instant, turning the area within a radius of tens of millions of miles into a mess. ¡°Extreme sword technique!¡± He activated the power of 10 billion divine elephants and condensed the power of the five elements Thunder into the sword. Lin Xuan, dressed in white, stood in the middle of millions of divine images and phenomenons. The primeval ancient sword in his hand turned into a giant Thunder Dragon that was millions of miles long. It spewed out terrifying celestial sword Qi and rushed toward the Golden-winged Eagle. Bang! The Golden-winged Eagle let out a heart-wrenching cry as the sword directly pierced through its body. The dazzling golden light soared into the sky for eighty million li, illuminating the entire peak of the archaic divine mountain! Chapter 889 - 889 The cold saintess had turned into Lin Xuans fangirl! 889 The cold saintess had turned into Lin Xuan¡¯s fangirl! ¡°Hiss! Di Fu pierced through the Golden-winged Eagle with one strike!¡± the Golden-winged Eagle is a divine beast, but it can¡¯t fight back at all! &Quot; a sword for eternity, a sword to cover the sky. Di Fu is truly a God! &Quot; The kun family, the clan leaders of the archaic divine mountains, and even sacred Lord Weiyang did not expect the battle between Lin Xuan and the Golden-winged Eagle to end in such a way. It could even be said that this was not a battle at all! Lin Xuan had used his invincible might to ignore the Golden-winged Eagle¡¯s suction that contained divine power. Then, he pierced through it with his sword. This was simply a merciless suppression! So what if the Golden-winged Eagle was a divine beast? it was still helpless against his sword and could only be pierced through. Sacred Lord endless and the others couldn¡¯t help but clap their hands in praise. ¡°What an eye-opening experience! I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons today!¡± Di Fu defeated a divine beast in the Lord of Heaven realm with the power of a Lord of heaven realm. He can still suppress it in such a battle. It really makes people feel that the Golden-winged Eagle is small and the DI Fu is great! &Quot; The Holy Virgin Wei yang even had her hands cupped in front of her chest. The cold Holy Virgin of a generation had turned into Lin Xuan¡¯s fangirl, looking up at his suave figure with love in her eyes. Lin Xuan turned his sword and cut the Golden-winged Eagle¡¯s body open. He then reached out and grabbed in the air, taking out an object wrapped in rainbow divine light from its body. After everyone took a closer look, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal envious expressions. ¡°Divine level demonic core!¡± The Golden-winged Eagle was already in the Lord of Heaven realm and could be said to be a God among the beasts. Therefore, its demonic core was naturally of the divine level. It was something that could only be found by chance in the whole world. It could even be said to be rare. At this level, the essence and energy contained in it was enough to allow an ordinary cultivator to advance several major realms. For talented cultivators, it was even more precious. Not only could it greatly increase one¡¯s cultivation, but it could also activate one or more magical powers. One could imagine that once such a treasure appeared, it would definitely cause all the sects, Holy Lands, and other martial arts forces in the world to go crazy and fight for it. It would set off a bloody battle again and again. Therefore, the temptation of this demonic core to all cultivators in the world was beyond doubt. Once it appeared, it would inevitably make everyone who saw it red-eyed and want to do everything possible to make it their own. However, it was now in Lin Xuan¡¯s hands, and everyone was just looking at it for fun. They were all very clear that Lin Xuan¡¯s strength was overbearing, and his dignity could not be violated. Since the demonic core of the Golden-winged Eagle had been obtained by him, no one could show any intention of competing for it. Otherwise, they would be suspected of violating the dignity of the Empress¡¯s husband. And that kind of consequence was something they simply couldn¡¯t bear! Lin Xuan did not care about the expressions of the crowd. After all, once the divine level demonic core fell into his hands, no one would be able to snatch it away. He casually threw the divine level monster core into the system¡¯s inventory. Lin Xuan planned to keep it and refine it when his daughters needed it in the future to help them break through their bottlenecks and increase their cultivation and magical powers. Seeing Lin Xuan put away the Golden-winged Eagle¡¯s demonic core, the kun family looked like they wanted to cry but had no tears. Now that kun junxiong and his sons had all been killed, and the kun family¡¯s greatest support in the archaic divine mountains, the Golden-winged Eagle, had also been killed by Lin Xuan for its pill, the kun family had really lost all its capital in one day and was about to fall from the divine altar! No! Now, the kun family had fallen from their divine altar! This could be seen from the behavior of the clan heads of the archaic divine mountains, who were far away from the kun clan. As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, they would know that these people would no longer cling to the kun clan and would lick their faces and try to curry favor with them. Sacred Lord never-ending and the others couldn¡¯t help but clap their hands and cheer. They even sighed. kun junxiong wanted to steal the demon core of our Holy Land to strengthen himself! &Quot; they definitely didn¡¯t expect that not only did they fail to achieve their goal, but they also sent their Guardian divine beasts to Di Fu, who cut open their stomachs and took their demonic cores. This is karma! &Quot; The group of people¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. The resentment and anger from being bullied by kun junxiong and the others were all swept away at this moment. At this point, saintess Liu Xiao could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Saint Lord, kun junxiong has already been killed. Does that mean we can¡¯t retrieve our Scarlet Phoenix?¡± Only after she asked did sacred Lord never-ending remember that he had come to the kun family to take back the Scarlet Phoenix. Kun junxiong had been fighting Lin Xuan with all his might, and each of Lin Xuan¡¯s attacks was destructive and deadly. Sacred Lord never-ending and the others had no chance to ask Lin Xuan for help to take back the Crimson Phoenix. Having said that, even if they had the chance, they would not dare to disturb Lin Xuan under such circumstances. After all, compared to Lin Xuan, a mere Scarlet Phoenix was insignificant. How would the divine Lord never-ending and the others dare to risk the world¡¯s condemnation and ask Lin Xuan to stop and help them get the Scarlet Phoenix back? Thinking of this, sacred Lord never-ending sighed softly. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s a good thing to be able to eliminate kun junxiong and the other villains!¡± kun junxiong injured so many of our Holy Land¡¯s elders before. Now that he¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll be able to give the elders an explanation when I return! &Quot; Liu Xiao and the others nodded silently. He thought that there was nothing more to say. Since he couldn¡¯t take back the Scarlet Phoenix, he would just accept his fate! A group of people stepped forward, ready to bid Lin Xuan farewell. Lin Xuan looked down at them and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Kun junxiong might have been killed, but the red Phoenix is still here.¡± With the cultivation of the heaven monarch realm, Lin Xuan heard the conversation between the kun family¡¯s divine Lord and kun junxiong from a hundred million miles away. He knew that the divine Lord¡¯s divine beast had been stolen, and he had come to ask for it. As such, when he killed kun junxiong, he had already used his vast spiritual sense to find the location where kun junxiong had hidden the Scarlet Phoenix. It was the spatial ring that kun junxiong carried with him. With a wave of his hand, the Crimson Phoenix flew out from his storage ring. The flames were intense, and it had the divine charm of a fire Phoenix. ¡°This ¡­¡± Sacred Lord endless and the others were all stunned. He had thought that with kun junxiong killed, the red Phoenix would also disappear with him. Who would have thought that Lin Xuan had already taken control of everything and left the Crimson Phoenix behind? Seeing that their Holy Land¡¯s Holy beast was safe and sound, Holy Lord endless and the others were so shocked that they stood rooted to the ground. Their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were wide open. They looked extremely adorable. After she came back to her senses, she hurriedly brought everyone to kneel on the ground and give Lin Xuan the most sincere bow. &Quot; ¡°Thank you Di Fu for saving our Holy Land¡¯s Holy beast. This is equivalent to the grace of rebirth. Please accept this one¡¯s bow!¡± it¡¯s a small matter, ¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. no need to be so polite. &Quot; Seeing that the kun family¡¯s head and future inheritors had all been exterminated, and that he had even dug out the demonic core of The Guardian divine beast, Lin Xuan thought that he had achieved his goal in this trip to the kun family. Thinking that the four precious dan beads were still on the medicine God mountain, he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. He turned into a flash of light and left. Seeing him disappear into the cloud of spiritual mist, everyone present still had an inexplicable look of awe, and they did not come back to their senses for a long time. Until there was a BOOM! After the last building of the kun family fell to the ground, everyone came to a sudden realization. They all looked at the kun family¡¯s barren land with trembling eyes and sighed in their hearts. One of the four great clans of the archaic divine mountains, the bloodline inheritance of the ancient divine beast, had collapsed just like that! The kun family¡¯s honor and dignity were completely gone at this moment! Chapter 890 - 890 This woman is truly a peerless beauty of the human race! 890 This woman is truly a peerless beauty of the human race! When Lin Xuan returned to the medicine God mountain, there were still many people who had not left. Seeing that he had returned alone, his white robe undamaged and spotless, everyone present was shocked and gasped in admiration. ¡°Di Fu actually returned so quickly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the kun family, one of the top four families of the archaic divine mountains. Di Fu was able to take care of them in such a short time. This kind of ability is really too terrifying!¡± I¡¯m afraid the kun family would never have thought that they would encounter such a disaster today! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Although these people did not follow him to the archaic divine mountain, they could guess the result from Lin Xuan¡¯s performance. When they thought about how the kun clan, one of the four great clans of the archaic divine mountains, had fallen from their divine altar in such a short time, everyone present truly felt a heartfelt respect for Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t care about the gazes and discussions of the crowd and directly landed in front of the Jade carriage. Mu youqing and Li Zhu had been playing in the car. They smiled brightly when they saw him. ¡°Cousin-in-law is back!¡± ¡°Daddy is back!¡± ¡°Daddy is so fast!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Xuan looked at them dotingly and smiled. ¡°Everything is done. Father will bring you to the blue cloud nation!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little babies were all clapping excitedly. Mu youqing, on the other hand, had a look of anticipation on her face. This was her first time visiting Lin Xuan¡¯s home in the lower realm, and she was eager to see what her omnipotent cousin-in-law¡¯s old residence looked like. ¡­¡­ 1.5 billion miles to the Northwest of Silent Sky. This place was surrounded by peaks, forming a natural green basin. The west side of the basin was close to the Western Ocean. Because the sea level of the Western Ocean was far higher than the basin, it was only because the mountains in the West blocked the sea water that the endless sea water did not rush into the basin. Only the scattered sea water penetrated these mountains, forming thin and long rivers on the periphery of the basin. There were a few ancient volcanoes scattered around the northern mountain peaks of the basin. Because they had not erupted for a long time, some green vegetation had grown on these volcanoes. However, compared to the mountains around the basin, it was much more barren. In general, everything within a radius of ten million miles of this basin was filled with an ancient and wild temperament. All kinds of ancient forests, jungles, and rivers could be seen, and it seemed to be isolated from human habitation. However, at this moment, a shrill scream of the human race rang out in the sky above the basin. ¡°Ah ~¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die from the fall!¡± ¡°I beg you to let me go, wuwuwu!¡± ¡­¡­ High up in the sky, there was a thin and small girl flying. However, it looked like she wasn¡¯t flying on her own, but was forced to fly in the air. Her entire body was extremely nervous, her hands waving wildly in the air, trying to grab something, but she couldn¡¯t touch anything. ¡°Hahahaha ¡­¡± Several boorish and arrogant laughs came from below the little girl. There were six to seven tall Golden Black Mad Ape demonic beasts standing on each of the two gigantic slaughter battleships. They looked at the girl flying in the air with a ferocious expression, and their eyes were filled with mockery. One of the Golden Black mad apes pointed at the little girl and laughed, ¡± ¡°I can shoot this little girl with my eyes closed, do you believe it?¡± The other Black Gold violent apes shook their heads and laughed, ¡± ¡°Yan tao, keep bragging!¡± Yan tao glared at them with some anger and said in a rough voice, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you! I¡¯ll definitely make you shut up later!¡± He took out a large bow from the side and placed an arrow made of outer space cold iron on it. It looked cold and extremely sharp. A thin and weak figure pounced in front of yan tao and cried loudly, ¡± Sir, I beg you not to kill my daughter. She¡¯s only eight years old! &Quot; The person who spoke was a middle-aged woman. Her hair was disheveled and she was lying on the ground. Her body was covered in wounds and blood. It was obvious that she had been tortured. They had been captured by these Black Gold berserk apes today and placed on the slaughter battleship to be beaten and tortured. Seeing that these inhumane demons were so crazy that they even wanted to kill her daughter, the middle-aged woman mustered up her courage and pounced forward to plead for mercy. However, her pleading only got yan Tao¡¯s merciless treatment. Yan tao raised his right foot and ruthlessly stomped on the back of the middle-aged woman¡¯s head, slamming her head into the black iron of the slaughter battleship. Bang! With a loud sound, a large patch of blood spread from the middle-aged woman¡¯s forehead. Yan tao looked down at her arrogantly and said,¡±You puny human beings are nothing but ants in my eyes! I can kill whoever I want!¡± ¡°You dare to plead? You should worry about whether your head will be crushed by me!¡± As he spoke, he raised his foot and prepared to stomp down again. At this moment, a Black Gold berserk ape beside him shouted,¡±¡±Yan tao, if you don¡¯t do anything, this little girl is going to fall down!¡± Yan tao quickly retracted his right foot, closed his eyes, and aimed at the little girl with his perception. Then, he released his fingers and shot the arrow. Whoosh! The arrow was as fast as a shooting star and was aimed directly at the little girl¡¯s eyes. Yan tao opened his eyes and his face turned Savage,¡±I wonder if I can crack this little girl¡¯s eyes. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be great. Hahaha! &Quot; He was one of the strongest archers in the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe. Although he rarely shot with his eyes closed, he was confident that he could shoot the arrow into the little girl¡¯s eyes and then through her entire head. Hu ~ However, just as the arrow was about to Pierce the little girl¡¯s eyes, the little girl¡¯s figure suddenly flashed, and she dodged the arrow with indescribable speed. ah, this?! &Quot; Yan tao and the group of Golden Black violent apes were all shocked. ¡°This little girl actually dodged it!¡± that¡¯s impossible. How could she have the ability to Dodge such a fast arrow? ¡± While they were still in a daze, a dazzling purple light flashed, causing their pupils to shrink. He looked up and saw a tall and slender woman in a purple dress standing in the wind under the White clouds. Her long black hair fluttered in the wind, following her purple dress in the same direction, making her bloom with an indescribable dynamic beauty. It was as if the entire world would bow down to her beauty as soon as she appeared. Even yan tao, an unrefined alien demon, couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion, ¡± ¡°This woman is truly a peerless beauty of the human race!¡± Qi Meng was escorted by donghuang Ziyou to this mountain range. When he saw yan tao and the rest praising donghuang Ziyou¡¯s appearance, he could not help but curse, ¡± ¡°A bunch of idiots! Empress Xuan Bing is here, and you¡¯re still in a daze!¡± After he said this, yan tao and the others were so frightened that they trembled all over. When they looked up at donghuang Ziyou again, the demons ¡®eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Hiss! Xuan Bing Empress!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually her!¡± Donghuang Ziyou had just saved the little girl and sent her to the side with a beam of spirit Qi. He then glanced coldly at yan tao and the other demons. ¡°All of you are crazy people, you really deserve to die!¡± With a wave of her Jade-like hand, the sky lit up with purple light. ¡°The secret lotus flower secret art!¡± hu hu hu ~¡± Dozens of huge purple devil lotuses fell like raindrops, blasting Qi Meng, yan tao, and the other demons into dust. Chapter 891 - 891 The Empresss style! 891 The Empress¡¯s style! At the edge of the sky above the basin, the Golden Black mad apes on the other slaughter warships saw donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attack and immediately gathered towards the center. They aimed all their cannons at donghuang Ziyou. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The pure white and blinding divine will light rushed into the void like white flood Dragons, crashing towards donghuang Ziyou without mercy. With the experience of dealing with Qi Meng¡¯s slaughter battleship, donghuang Ziyou didn¡¯t care about the siege of these battleships at all. The spirit Qi around her exploded, and a purple light shone over the entire basin like a Purple Moon. He took out the ice Phoenix sword, and a circular sword light was released from the sword. It was an extremely beautiful and majestic sword light in the sky. ¡°Profound single-word slash!¡± Boom boom boom ¡­ Wherever the sword light passed by, the slaughter battleship was instantly shattered into pieces. The tough outer space dark metal was torn into pieces by the violent immortal sword Qi, and the gold Black mad apes inside the battleship screamed as they fell heavily to the ground. ¡°This sword is so powerful!¡± ¡°This human woman is too fierce!¡± ¡°She dared to break into our clan¡¯s territory alone. She will definitely regret it! You¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡± ¡­¡­ Some of the fallen dark gold violent apes cried out in pain, some cried out in shock, and some roared with resentment and hatred. Donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows. Another heaven-defying sword light slashed out, setting off a sword wave that was 100000 li in length as it madly pounced toward those Golden Black violent apes. No matter what cultivation level they had, they were instantly crushed into ashes! In the sky, the deafening sound of the sword Qi exploding completely drowned out the heart-wrenching screams of the Golden Black mad apes. The group of people who had witnessed donghuang Ziyou¡¯s attack had all knelt down and kowtowed to her. ¡°Many thanks for your help, water Empress! Many thanks to the Empress for helping!¡± They knew very well that if donghuang Ziyou had not arrived in time, they would have become playthings in the hands of these deranged demons and would have been killed mercilessly. Although donghuang Ziyou¡¯s style was fierce and her attacks were ruthless, she was only targeting these demons from the outer realms. This made everyone at the scene deeply understand the Empress¡¯s style. She was extremely protective of her own people and would do everything she could to protect those she wanted to protect. However, she would show no mercy to her enemies! This could be seen from the little girl he had just saved. Even when donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword created a sword wave that was a hundred thousand miles long, it did not hurt the little girl at all. Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and sent the little girl to the middle-aged woman¡¯s side. She looked at everyone indifferently, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long, let¡¯s go!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s slender fingers conjured a mysterious demonic art in the air. With a flick of her finger, she controlled the demonic art to sweep up everyone and bring them out of the mountain range. Down below, forty to fifty different sized tents were scattered all over the basin, taking up at least eight hundred thousand miles of land. With many years of experience in leading troops, donghuang Ziyou could estimate the number of Golden Black Mad Ape soldiers below with a single glance. A conservative estimate was about three million, which was exactly the same as the information provided by Qi Meng. Due to the commotion in the sky, more than ten thousand demon soldiers charged out of the basin and charged towards donghuang Ziyou¡¯s side. There were even hundreds of slaughter warships that aimed their muzzles at donghuang Ziyou and charged forward with the surging Army. Donghuang Zi you¡¯s Phoenix eyes shone with a cold light as she charged towards the demon Army. Her long purple dress drew a beautiful light in the air, and the ice Phoenix sword in her hand also shone with a cold light. It was extremely beautiful. ¡°Heavenly demon slash!¡± She slashed out with the might of an ancient God, and like a giant dragon entering the sea, she was unstoppable! Hu ~ The sword-light that covered millions of miles flashed and quickly devoured the battleship of annihilation and the demon soldiers. Then, it landed on the vast basin and exploded with a world-shaking sound. ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡­¡­ In the center of the basin, the largest tent was made of the skin of an Iron Python from the extraterrestrial Galaxy. There were three Cold Steel sabers at the top of the tent, and a battle flag was in the middle of the three sabers. The war flag was embroidered with a giant Man-Ape with bulging muscles. The Man-Ape held a battle blade high in his hand and stepped on a high mountain, giving off an unstoppable majestic aura. In the gold-black mad apes, only those at the general level could use this war banner. This was enough to show that the status of the demon in this tent was not simple. At this moment, the fragrance of wine and meat filled the tent, and the sound of cheering was endless. An abnormally large Golden Black violent ape wearing silver armor was currently sitting on a throne in the deepest part of the tent. His pair of royal blue eyes were filled with a threatening light, and his gaze was filled with dominance. Qi Batian raised the wine glass in his hand and turned slightly to look at a human man in a milky white robe sitting on the left. He said in a rough voice, ¡± ¡°Palace Master sang truly has a good tolerance for alcohol!¡± the wine of our Golden Black Mad Ape tribe is thirty times more powerful than the wine of your human tribe. It¡¯s as strong as real fire, but Palace Master sang doesn¡¯t seem to be drunk at all after a hundred cups! &Quot; The few Golden Black violent apes sitting on his right side chimed in, ¡± ¡°Yup! Palace head sang has a straightforward personality and is a good partner for our tribe!¡± The palace Master sang they were talking about was sang xuanyu, the palace Master of the silent heavenly cloud illusion Palace. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re too kind!¡± although the wine of the noble is unusually strong, this exotic taste is unforgettable. How can I not drink a few more glasses? ¡± ¡°Hahaha! Well said!¡± Qi Batian was overjoyed and raised the wine glass in his hand a little higher. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Sang xuanyu and the elders beside him raised their cups at the same time, ¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± After putting down the cup, Qi Batian¡¯s gaze fell on the ground in the middle of the tent. There were three large wooden boxes, each filled with rare treasures, medicinal herbs, treasure pills, and high-grade spirit stones. Just by looking at the contents of the boxes, one could tell that they were all extremely valuable. Qi Batian raised his big finger and pointed at the three wooden boxes. Palace Master sang, this is the first reward I¡¯m giving to your cloud fantasy Palace. Please accept it! &Quot; Sang xuanyu and his elders had already seen the contents of the wooden box and their eyes were filled with joy. They cupped their hands and smiled, ¡± ¡°Great general Qi is truly forthright!¡± ¡°It would be impolite for me to refuse!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qi Batian laughed out loud. although we, the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe, have already made an understanding of the invasion of the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, we are still not familiar with this world. &Quot; ¡°If not for Palace Master sang¡¯s cooperation with us and the people he sent to guide us, how could our Golden Black Mad Ape tribe have been able to obtain so many treasures?¡± ¡°So you deserve the things here! And I promise, as long as we continue to cooperate, I will give you more in the future!¡± ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll thank you in advance!¡± Sang xuanyu was all smiles. This time, it was by chance that he met the demonic beasts of the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe. At that time, these demonic beasts were attacking a certain sect in silent heaven, and this sect just happened to have a conflict with the cloud illusion Palace. Sang xuanyu then used a plan to help the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe destroy that sect. After his sect was exterminated, he and the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe split the sect¡¯s treasures and wealth equally. They also formed an alliance and agreed to help the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe plunder resources in the nine Heavens immortal domain. Of course, since this was the initial stage of their cooperation, the targets that sang xuanyu had the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe plunder had some sort of conflict with the cloud illusion Palace. By using this method to kill with a borrowed knife, his cloud illusion Palace had benefited a lot. Compared to the benefits on the surface, the territory and resources that they had taken in the dark were really a big profit for the cloud illusion Palace. Therefore, when he saw Qi Batian personally inviting him over for a drink and even making such a promise, sang xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed, his heart blooming with joy. ¡°Then, great general Qi, once again, I wish us a more pleasant cooperation!¡± Sang xuanyu raised his cup again. Qi Batian laughed and raised his cup.¡±Alright!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Before they could drink again, a series of loud noises came from the sky. Qi Batian¡¯s eyes trembled when he thought of the many slaughter battleships in the sky. ¡°A strong enemy has come!¡± Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 892 - 892 She was really overconfident! 892 She was really overconfident! Sang xuanyu put down his cup and snorted, ¡± ¡°No matter who it is, they are all seeking death!¡± The elders beside him nodded silently in agreement. When they came to the encampment of the Golden Black berserk ape tribe, they had already made a rough assessment of the tribe¡¯s combat power. This time, the gold Black Mad Ape tribe had dispatched a total of 3.35 million soldiers to invade the nine Heavens immortal domain. The lowest cultivation base among these soldiers was at the peak of the spirit stage. According to the difference in cultivation base between the alien demon race and the human cultivators of the nine Heavens immortal realm, the lowest cultivation base of the Army of more than three million soldiers was comparable to the venerable realm of the human race. The vanguards of this Army were all at the pinnacle of the venerable realm. There were 100000 of them, which was equivalent to about 100000 great emperors in the human race. Moreover, general Qi Batian and his three deputies were all ancient gods. Each of them had a lifespan of several million years, and they were extremely powerful and experienced. The Army they led would be able to completely crush any top sect or Holy Land in the nine Heavens Immortal Realms. Of course, if they did that, it would definitely cause countless sects and Holy Lands to attack them. The final result would be unimaginable. But then again, now that the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe was guarding the basin, anyone who dared to invade it would also be killed! After all, the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe was only attacking many sects under the leadership of the cloud illusion Palace. They hadn¡¯t appeared on a large scale in silent heaven yet, so they wouldn¡¯t cause a large-scale rebellion from the human cultivators. So to sang xuanyu and the rest, no matter who it was that dared to deal with the Golden Black raging ape tribe, the only outcome would be death! ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± At this moment, Qi Batian waved his hand and led a group of Deputy generals to rush to the tent¡¯s entrance. Sang xuanyu and a few elders also quickly followed. As soon as they walked out of the tent, they saw more than 10000 soldiers charging into the sky. There were also more than 100 slaughter battleships supporting them from the left and right. They quickly rushed to the front and aimed at a purple-dressed woman, ready to attack. Hu ~ The purple-dressed woman slashed out with her sword, and a surging sword wave overturned the space within a radius of 100000 li. Not only did it shatter dozens of slaughter battleships, but it also instantly killed over 1000 dark gold berserk ape Warriors. The terrifying sword light shot down for a hundred thousand miles, sending dust and dirt thousands of feet high into the air. The dark gold berserk ape Warriors who were attacked by her immediately scattered. Even the slaughter battleships scattered in panic, no longer daring to charge at the purple-dressed lady together. In the air, the cries of the dark gold berserk ape Warriors could be heard. damn it! The Xuan Bing Empress is so powerful! &Quot; ¡°We can¡¯t face her directly, we have to split up!¡± ¡°Who would have thought that she could destroy so many of our slaughter battleships with a single sword strike!¡± ¡­¡­ Qi Batian, sang xuanyu, and the rest trembled when they heard the soldiers ¡®cries. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress!¡± ¡°She actually came!¡± They had never thought that the one who had come to attack the Golden Black Mad Ape Army was not the Holy Land of the jiran heaven, but the great Empress who had swept across the world! He looked up at the sky. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s long black hair fluttered in the wind, every strand of it looking like a line meticulously carved by the creator. Her purple dress fluttered in the wind, drawing a beautiful purple light in the endless space. Qi Batian, sang xuanyu, and the others could not help but be stunned by the beautiful scene. Sang xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± no wonder she is the most beautiful woman in the nine Heavens! The Xuan Bing Empress is truly a peerless beauty! &Quot; Qi Batian muttered to himself. The more beautiful a human woman was, the more powerful she was. On the other hand, the more powerful a woman of his own race was, the uglier she became. This was truly a case of humans and demons walking different paths! Coming back to his senses, Qi Batian roared and ordered all the troops to get back into formation. He himself took a step forward and stood on the highest rock in the entire campsite. He glared at donghuang Ziyou and said, ¡± ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, what enmity do you have with my clan? why have you come to attack us?¡± Donghuang Ziyou looked down and saw that the demon Army of three million had already formed a battle formation. Thick demonic Qi soared into the sky and gathered into demonic clouds, covering the sky and the sun. It was extremely powerful. Qi Batian was right in front of him, his eyes exuding the might of an ancient God. His aura was rather overbearing. She fearlessly said, ¡± you¡¯ve invaded linqiu city of North Mystic heaven. This is a crime! &Quot; ¡°You demons invaded the nine Heavens celestial realm, abducted innocent people for pleasure, and then brutally killed them. These are two crimes!¡± ¡°Just these two are enough for you to die 10000 times!¡± Whoosh! Before donghuang Ziyou could finish her sentence, the entire Golden Black Mad Ape Army started to make a ruckus. Every word she said was filled with dominance and determination, deeply shocking these wild demons of the outer realm. As for sang xuanyu and the rest of the people from the cloud illusion Palace, their gazes trembled and their faces were filled with fear. They thought to themselves that the Empress was indeed worthy of her reputation. The moment she opened her mouth, she was extremely overbearing. Qi Batian even thought of sending Qi Meng to search for the purple Star chilling peach near North Mystic heaven. Based on donghuang Ziyou¡¯s earlier words, he could conclude that Qi Meng and the others had harassed Lin Qiu city on their return and had coincidentally bumped into donghuang Ziyou. From the looks of it, Qi Meng and the others were definitely dead. And Qi Meng was Qi Batian¡¯s younger brother. This ¡­ how dare you kill my younger brother! I¡¯ll definitely tear you into pieces, eat your flesh, and bite your heart into pieces! &Quot; Qi Batian¡¯s demonic Qi exploded violently, turning into powerful air waves that exploded in the surroundings, crushing all the rocks within a hundred miles into powder. Seeing him so angry, a Deputy general behind him waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Kill the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The Army of three million raised their arms and roared. The terrifying demonic Qi and roars turned into a turbulent wave that crazily slammed into the sky and earth in a radius of one hundred thousand miles. The momentum was extremely terrifying. The vanguard of 100000 peak Venerables roared in unison, waving the killing weapons in their hands and charging out. The Army behind them followed the battle formation and followed closely with their strongest stance. Sang xuanyu and the rest revealed a look of fear as they trembled under the aura of the three million strong demon Army. In their eyes, these alien monsters were extremely powerful and their style was fierce. With so many demons charging at donghuang Ziyou, she would not be able to deal with them even if she had three heads and six arms. She would definitely die! Looking around, sang xuanyu realized that there were no North Mystic sky¡¯s troops. He couldn¡¯t help but Mutter to himself, ¡± Xuan Bing the great Empress actually came here alone! She is overconfident! &Quot; today, there¡¯s a high chance that we¡¯ll see the scene of the water Empress being killed! &Quot; ¡°This scene ¡­ It¡¯s rare to see in my life!¡± As if hearing his words, Qi Batian sneered, ¡± ¡°What eternal great Empress? Since you dare to come alone, I¡¯ll dismember your body here today!¡± Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 893 - 893 Theyre just clay chickens and pottery dogs! 893 They¡¯re just clay chickens and pottery dogs! To Qi Batian and the others, with an Army of over three million, with a hundred thousand of them being comparable to the human great emperor Vanguard, victory would be within their grasp if they were to surround donghuang Ziyou with such a human tide tactic. Qi Batian wouldn¡¯t feel any heartache even if he lost some soldiers. Compared to plundering the nine Heavens Immortal Realms, killing the primordial great Empress would obviously bring him more benefits. In addition to the superficial benefits, if they could kill the Empress, Qi Batian and his Army would gain an unprecedented reputation. This would give Qi Batian a higher status and greater authority in the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe. And his Army would certainly intimidate all the human race in the nine Heavens immortal realm, and they would be able to move unhindered in this world. However, donghuang Ziyou stood alone in the air, facing the tide-like Army of more than three million soldiers. She exuded a Supreme domineering aura. She sneered,¡±so what if we have more people?¡± They¡¯re just a bunch of ants waiting to be slaughtered!¡± Qi Batian¡¯s face was full of contempt. you¡¯re still so stubborn. Do you think you can resist my three million troops? ¡± Seeing that the Army below had already gathered together, donghuang Ziyou put away the ice Phoenix sword, formed several mysterious flame seals, and shot them into the sky. Soon, the flame seals disappeared into the void like fireworks. Qi Batian, sang xuanyu and the others frowned slightly, not knowing what donghuang Ziyou¡¯s intention was. However, they soon understood donghuang Ziyou¡¯s intentions! The flame seals reappeared 100000 miles away and quickly fell to the ground below. The direction they were falling in was an ancient active volcano! Boom! Boom! Boom! After the flame seal fell into the active volcano, it immediately detonated all the volcanoes. In an instant, the earth trembled non-stop. Waves of hot and turbulent fire rushed out of the crater, forming a million-mile-long giant Fire Dragon in the sky. ¡°Burn!¡± Donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and commanded all the fire dragons to fly across hundreds of thousands of miles and land in the basin. What was shocking was that even though these fire dragons had flown so far away, they did not cut off their connection with the active volcanoes. Instead, they continuously absorbed the heat from the volcanoes and charged towards the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe Army. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The scorching lava from the ground crashed into the bodies of the gold Black mad apes and exploded into Balls of Fire. In the blink of an eye, they were submerged in a sea of fire, causing a wave of screams. The three million strong Army that had been charging at donghuang Ziyou dispersed in an instant. Donghuang Ziyou raised the ice Phoenix sword high and pointed it to the West. ¡°Water!¡± Hualala! The sea water that was originally isolated by the countless mountains at the edge of the Western Ocean suddenly roared and shot up into the sky like a wild beast. Under donghuang Ziyou¡¯s call, it broke the mountains and surged into the basin. The gold Black Mad Ape Warriors who were initially forced to retreat by the fire Wave were soon surrounded by the sea water that was as high as the city wall. In the blink of an eye, countless demons were swept into the violent waves. The tents and various other facilities that were originally set up on the basin were soon reduced to ruins by the turbulent waves. Faced with such a sudden change, the entire Golden Black Mad Ape Army was clearly unprepared. Very soon, earth-shaking exclamations rang out. Oh my God, there¡¯s fire above and seawater below. Our base is completely finished! &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect the Xuan Bing Empress to do this. No wonder she dared to come here alone! &Quot; ¡°Damn it, this human woman is too unexpected!¡± ¡­¡­ Qi Batian and sang xuanyu¡¯s jaws dropped when they saw the chaotic Army, their faces filled with disbelief. Obviously, they did not expect donghuang Ziyou to deal with the Golden Crow Mad Ape tribe¡¯s Army in this way. It could be said that this move was really unexpected and caught the Golden Crow Mad Ape tribe off guard! The sea of fire in the sky and the sea on the ground came from nature. Not only were they menacing, but they were also endless. Moreover, the basin was located at the lowest point of the terrain and was isolated by the surrounding mountains. There was a sea of fire from the active volcanoes above and the endless sea water from the Western Ocean below. It was really an abyss of suffering! Qi Batian clenched his fists in hatred. I¡¯ve stationed my troops here because of its concealment and ease of defense. However, I¡¯ve neglected the potential dangers outside. &Quot; and this woman is very good at using the power of nature, causing our military to be in chaos. She¡¯s really an expert in the military! &Quot; Looking down at the chaotic encampment, Qi Batian roared, ¡± ¡°Zhan Xianfeng, attack the Xuan Bing Empress with all your might!¡± With that, he released the terrifying pressure of a mid ancient God. His hands were instantly covered in golden ancient runes, and he forcefully gathered the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth to set up a huge formation in the basin. Hu! The area within a radius of a million miles was filled with golden light. A huge semi-circular light shield shot up into the sky with an imposing manner. And within the golden light barrier, thousands of golden astral winds blew, frantically forcing back the surging seawater and the fire dragons that swarmed in the sky. On the other side, the general of the vanguard, Zhan Hanxing, received the order and immediately gathered a hundred thousand soldiers to charge at donghuang Ziyou. Zhan Hanxing was an early ancient God, and his true strength was comparable to a middle ancient God of the human race. As Qi Batian¡¯s most capable general, not only was he brave in battle, but he also had thousands of secret techniques and ever-changing moves, which made him extremely difficult to deal with! Thousands of miles up in the sky, his huge body could actually turn into a stream of light and cross the void. Everywhere he went, he could cause the surrounding space to fluctuate slightly, creating shallow ripples. Sang xuanyu and the rest couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡± great general Qi¡¯s cultivation is heaven-defying, and his subordinate, general Zhan, has terrifying strength! &Quot; this speed of crossing the void is really as fast as lightning. I can¡¯t catch it! &Quot; He looked around and saw that Zhan Hanxing had already led the vanguard Army of 100000 and was pressing toward donghuang Ziyou like a dark cloud. Their terrifying aura made the world tremble. Seeing Qi Batian¡¯s formation and Zhan Hanxing¡¯s Vanguard Army of 100000, donghuang Ziyou had no choice but to stop. She could tell that Qi Batian¡¯s formation was called the ¡± Big Dipper tornado formation ¡°, which could create a large Hurricane to blow away the sea and fire waves. However, due to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s swift actions and the fact that the Golden Black mad apes were caught off guard, the entire basin was in deep trouble. Even if Qi Batian had set up a formation, it would not be able to resolve the crisis in a short time. Since that was the case, donghuang Ziyou decided to eliminate their Vanguard general and Army first before dealing with the general of the Golden Black mad apes. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, die!¡± Zhan Hanxing held the upper-grade connate spirit treasure, splitting Divine Blade, which cracked the space within a thousand miles, and slashed at donghuang Ziyou with a fierce aura. ¡°Ten thousand Army kill!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± A shocking blade light tore through the void, stirring up tens of thousands of green lightning bolts in the space within a radius of ten thousand miles. It was extremely domineering. Sang xuanyu and the rest were forced to look away by the dazzling blade light and lightning light, and they couldn¡¯t help but shout in their hearts, ¡± ¡°What a powerful saber technique! This is already the might of a saber immortal!¡± Faced with such a domineering blade, donghuang Ziyou flew up with the ice Phoenix sword in her hand. Her black hair and purple dress fluttered in the wind at the same time, looking unbelievably beautiful under the intense radiance. ¡°They¡¯re just clay chickens and pottery dogs!¡± She waved the sword in her hand. Hu! With a loud bang, a million-mile sword wave overturned the void and rose. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± Bang! The Blue Sword light collided with the saber Light and the lightning light, and they exploded together. Then, with an earth-shaking Phoenix cry, the Azure sword light shattered all the saber light and lightning light. It pierced through Zhan Hanxing¡¯s left chest and flew for a full 30 miles before disappearing! Chapter 894 - 894 Im so f * cking jealous! 894 I¡¯m so f * cking jealous! ¡°Hiss!¡± Zhan Hanxing clutched his left chest and retreated a thousand feet. He frowned and looked at his chest. The Black Dragon Armor of top grade spirit artifact level had been pierced by the sword Qi, leaving a fist-sized hole. Purple-black blood kept spurting out of it. Zhan Hanxing gritted his teeth and looked at donghuang Ziyou. He could not help but curse in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that he, an early ancient God, who was as powerful as a middle ancient God of the human race, would be forced back and injured by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword. If he had not dodged at the last moment with his Supreme technique, his heart would have been crushed by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword. This caused him to be even more wary of donghuang Ziyou. ¡°This Empress of the human race is really a ruthless character!¡± With a wave of his hand, Zhan Hanxing ordered the 100000 vanguards to surround donghuang Ziyou and kill her like a turtle in a jar. At the same time, he took out a Saint-level high-grade blood-replenishing pill and consumed it. From his point of view, although donghuang Ziyou¡¯s moves were sharp and her style was fierce, she was only one person after all. Facing a powerful Vanguard of 100000 Venerables, she would definitely have a weakness. Furthermore, his abilities were not much weaker than donghuang Ziyou¡¯s. As long as his wounds were healed, he would have plenty of opportunities to find donghuang Ziyou¡¯s weakness and kill her in one blow. Hu! A dazzling demonic Lotus¡¯s light illuminated the entire basin, making people feel as if they were bathing in the radiance of a demonic god. Donghuang Ziyou activated her Asura Saint body. She was surrounded by a huge purple devil Lotus, shining with unparalleled radiance and boundless magnificence. Facing the surging Vanguard Army of 100000, she charged at them without hesitation. The ice Phoenix sword in her hand bloomed with a beautiful yet cold purple light, instantly illuminating a radius of 800000 li! ¡°Heavenly demon slash!¡± It was as if she was holding a purple sword in her hand, and she stabbed into the Golden Black Mad Ape Army in the most brutal and direct way. Boom! Boom! Boom! Wherever the sword light reached, it would immediately explode into balls of blinding purple light. As for those tall and burly Black Gold berserk ape Warriors, they simply couldn¡¯t block such a powerful sword technique. Even if they were only touched by the purple sword light a little, they would immediately explode! It exploded with a bang, throwing out a sky full of wreckage. ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s the legendary Asura physique!¡± it turns out that the Xuan Bing Empress is also a powerful demonic cultivator. Her talent is too heaven-defying! &Quot; ¡°Freak! She¡¯s definitely a demon!¡± ¡­¡­ The Golden Black mad apes had a rough understanding of the eastern Emperor Ziyou during their invasion of the nine Heavens immortal realm. However, they didn¡¯t know that donghuang Ziyou was a cultivator of both immortality and Demonic Cultivation. She had unparalleled talent in Demonic Cultivation. They also didn¡¯t know that she had the legendary Asura Saint body, which made her combat ability reach a terrifying level. This time, when they saw donghuang Ziyou¡¯s might as an ancient fighting Demon God, this group of arrogant demons from the outer realm felt that it was unbelievable. At the same time, they were extremely fearful. Even Zhan Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists and curse, ¡± this kind of talent ¡­ I¡¯m so envious! &Quot; Zhan Hanxing gritted his teeth and ordered the vanguard to activate their divine shields to resist donghuang Ziyou¡¯s sword Qi to the maximum. This was to exhaust her spiritual energy and kill her. As Qi Batian¡¯s most elite vanguard Army, every single black Gold berserk APE Warrior in this Army was a heaven¡¯s favorite with extraordinary talent in cultivation. In the bloodline of the Golden Black mad apes, there was a magical skill that could activate one¡¯s defensive abilities to the maximum and form a golden protective Qi barrier around one¡¯s body. This stellar energy was extremely dense, like an iron wall, so it was called the body-protecting Divine Shield. Although activating the protective Divine Shield required a large amount of spiritual energy, Zhan Hanxing felt that the vanguard Army had many people. As long as every soldier could protect themselves, they would be able to deal with donghuang Ziyou with half the effort. ¡°Yes!¡± The dark gold berserk apes released their demonic Qi and formed a pure golden protective barrier around their bodies. There were complex patterns flashing in the gang Qi. It seemed to be condensed by some kind of dark force and had an indestructible aura. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± The demonic beasts who had activated their protective divine shields had a majestic aura. They roared and used their strongest killing moves, once again swarming toward donghuang Ziyou like a tidal wave. Sang xuanyu and the rest felt their blood surging as they watched from below, ¡± as expected of the alien monsters. They have too many tricks! &Quot; With such an impregnable defense and so many great emperor realm demonic beasts surrounding donghuang Ziyou, she would definitely fall into endless bitter battle and despair! Donghuang Ziyou, who was wearing a purple dress, trembled violently under the surging tide of demonic beasts as if she was facing a million hurricanes. However, donghuang Ziyou remained calm even though he was facing a demon Army of 100000 with their divine shields activated. There was even a trace of contempt! ¡°An ant is still an ant no matter how thick his armor is!¡± Donghuang Ziyou said arrogantly. Following that, the spiritual energy around her exploded and a demonic purple light surged out from her body like a tidal wave. ¡°Heavenly demon slash!¡± The Asura physique and the sky demon cut were perfectly combined together, and they could unleash an abnormal level of destructive power that could tear the golden wall apart. However, no matter how strong the Golden Black mad apes ¡®protective Dipper energy was, it was only condensed from spiritual energy. No matter how thick it was, there would always be a crack. In front of donghuang Ziyou, it was still full of flaws. Therefore, donghuang Ziyou had long seen through the weakness of the divine Shield and had enough strength to ignore it. Hu ~ The sword unleashed a purple sword light that stretched for a million miles. It was as if a hole was torn in the sky. A purple sword River surged forth and instantly engulfed countless Gold Black Mad Ape Warriors. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! After that, the sounds of explosions could be heard continuously. Amidst the purple light, one by one, the black gold Mad Ape Warriors were torn into pieces. What protective Divine Shield? it was like a joke under this sword! Zhan Hanxing was dumbfounded by the scene.¡±Are you f * cking kidding me?¡± Sang xuanyu and the rest had frozen expressions on their faces as well. Their relaxed and relaxed expressions had long since disappeared, ¡± ¡°The water Empress ¡­ Is really fierce!¡± Seeing that donghuang Ziyou had killed a thousand vanguards with a single strike, Zhan Hanxing felt that if this went on, his Army would only become cannon fodder for donghuang Ziyou. He gripped the splitting serpent divine saber tightly and frantically circulated the spiritual energy in his body while shouting, ¡± ¡°Set up the eight-sided great array of destruction!¡± The trump card of the vanguard Army was the eight-sided killing formation. This formation was the strongest killing formation in the history of the Golden Black mad apes, but it required the use of the life essence of every soldier. Zhan Hanxing felt that the eight-sided killing formation had been tested countless times in actual combat. It could increase the combat power of all the soldiers by more than ten times. Combined with the power of the formation, it would definitely be able to cause serious damage to donghuang Ziyou. Now that donghuang Ziyou was suppressing the 100000 vanguards by herself, Zhan Hanxing had no choice but to let the vanguards use this ultimate killing formation. ¡°Yes!¡± The dark gold berserk ape Warriors immediately obeyed and quickly got into formation in the air. Looking around, they were evenly divided into eight columns, each with more than ten thousand people, surrounding donghuang Ziyou in all directions. The moment the eight spells killing formation was formed, the sky and earth within a million miles sank as if they were suppressed by an ancient divine power. It was suffocating. Sang xuanyu and the rest lowered their heads slightly under the pressure, their eyes filled with fear. ¡°Hiss! What a terrifying aura!¡± ¡°A trump card! This is definitely the trump card of the Golden Black berserk ape tribe¡¯s Vanguard!¡± Donghuang Ziyou laughed coldly. She had created a new technique, and this eight-sided annihilation formation was perfect for her to practice on! Chapter 895 - 895 This woman is no longer human! 895 This woman is no longer human! ¡°Kill the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± After the eight-sided killing formation was formed, the sky and earth in all directions trembled. The gold Black Mad Ape Warriors were all consuming their life essence without any regard for their own lives, forming a column of golden light in the sky. It could be clearly seen that all the soldiers in each column were connected to each other, and there was a thick golden pillar of light connecting them, as if they were strung together in a line. The entire column was covered in rich golden inscriptions, and it seemed to have become a giant dragon formed by eight demon beasts in the sky. Sang xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡± our cloud illusion Palace is a large sect that specializes in formations. We have countless ancient books on formations. Among them, there¡¯s no lack of detailed explanations of various ancient and even ancient-level formations. However, even the strongest killing formation can¡¯t be compared to the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe¡¯s eight direction killing formation!¡± not only does this array gather the strongest power of countless demon Warriors, but it also borrows the power of heaven and earth to enhance their overall combat ability. It also allows them to transfer their spiritual energy to each other, thereby making up for the shortcomings of some Warriors and maximizing their overall combat ability. ¡°This array ¡­ Is definitely comparable to the ten great ancient killing arrays of the nine Heavens immortal realm!¡± Hearing sang xuanyu¡¯s explanation, the group of elders beside him nodded in agreement. The cloud illusion Palace was well-versed in formations, especially in killing formations. Therefore, they could personally feel how terrifying the power of the eight-direction killing formation was. At this moment, the eight columns of the eight-direction killing formation had all transformed into giant golden dragons and attacked donghuang Ziyou from eight different directions. Through the transfer of spiritual energy, the gold Black Mad Ape soldier at the front of the eight columns was like the head of a giant dragon, releasing a terrifying killing intent that was comparable to an ancient God. Donghuang Ziyou, who was in the center of the killing formation, felt a terrifying pressure that seemed to shatter the heavens and earth. However, the more she acted this way, the more it ignited her terrifying fighting spirit! When she saw that the eight columns were less than a thousand feet away from her, she put away the ice Phoenix sword and clasped her hands together, forming a dazzling divine flame in her palms. The light of the divine fire was a brilliant purple-red, illuminating her fair, Jade-like hands, making them even more transparent. There was an invincible beauty that could Capture one¡¯s soul. ¡°Phoenix cries the world!¡± She suddenly spread her arms and tore the light of divine fire in her hands into eight divine flames that shot in all directions. Clang! The eight divine flames, as bright as the sun, let out deafening Phoenix howls in the air. They spread out in the wind and turned into huge fire phoenixes that were ten thousand feet long. Following that, the eight fire phoenixes crashed into the eight columns of soldiers, and they exploded into divine flames in a burst of golden light. Boom! Boom! Boom. Boom! Eight times in a row. The divine flames that the fire Phoenix had turned into were like a tide that rushed towards the demonic beasts of the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe. They followed the line that they had formed and rolled back in a frenzy. Wherever it went, the heart-wrenching screams of demonic beasts and deafening sounds of bodies exploding could be heard. In less than ten breaths, the eight columns were all covered in divine fire and turned into eight fire sticks. Zhan Hanxing, sang xuanyu, and the rest were all stunned by the scene. Oh my God, eight fire phoenixes! That¡¯s too ferocious! &Quot; even such a powerful killing formation couldn¡¯t defeat the Xuan Bing Empress. It was crushed by her. This is unbelievable! &Quot; ¡°This woman is no longer human!¡± ¡­¡­ Under their shocked gazes, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s battle became fiercer and fiercer. The spiritual Qi around her body boiled and was consumed as if it did not care about her life. It condensed into a dazzling divine fire seal. In the end, it was torn apart by her and turned into a fire Phoenix that charged towards the vanguard Army of the Golden Black mad apes. ¡°Phoenix cry of the world¡± was a remarkable power that she had recently cultivated using the rank nine divine phoenix body. It transformed the Nirvana divine fire that the rank nine divine phoenix body carried into a super divine fire that could attack the enemy, which was equivalent to advancing the rank nine divine phoenix body to the realm of possessing an innate divine fire. In this way, not only could donghuang Ziyou use this divine body to achieve Nirvana, but she could also release divine fire at will and attack all her enemies. From the looks of it now, the eight-sided annihilation formation formed by the vanguard of the Wujin berserk ape tribe had become the target of her training, and thus suffered the pain of the divine fire. The waves of flames that were burning on the bodies of the demon soldiers of the vanguard Army were like thousands of sharp divine blades that pierced through their protective divine shields, cutting off the connection between them, and then invading their bodies. Even though the Golden Black mad apes had innately strong bodies, they were only flesh. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s divine fire could even melt metal. How could these Monster Warriors withstand the continuous attacks of the divine fire? Very quickly, the sounds of explosions grew louder and louder. The number of Monster Warriors that exploded from the divine fire also increased crazily. Black smoke soon rolled up in the sky, and the smell of burnt bodies hit their faces. ¡°This ¡­¡± Zhan Hanxing¡¯s body trembled as he looked at the scene in the sky. He turned around and saw Qi Batian still casting the array to extinguish fire and recede water. He gritted his teeth and took out a colorful pill. The surface of the elixir was surrounded by seven colors, with a faint golden color in the middle. There were several patterns of demonic Dragons on the surface of the elixir, making it look very rare and powerful. ¡°It seems that I can only use this Dragon golden elixir to kill the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± Zhan Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness, but they quickly became determined. This dragonification golden pill was a true immortal grade pill. After taking it, it could turn him into an incomparably powerful Dragon ape. &Nbsp; with his early ancient God cultivation, he would be able to reach the mid ancient God Realm after taking this pill. Moreover, his energy, agility, and defensive abilities would all increase by at least a hundred times. However, even though this pill was immortal-grade, it had a fatal problem. It would greatly consume his lifespan. According to the records of the Tianying star, where the Golden Black mad apes lived, the lifespan consumed by the dragonification golden pill was proportional to the cultivation of the person who consumed it. This was because the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it was to improve, so the lifespan consumed would naturally be greater. By rough estimation, Zhan Hanxing would lose at least 300000 years of life after taking this pill. He now had a lifespan of 2.2 million years, while the ancient God experts of the black gold Mad Ape tribe usually had a lifespan of about 2.6 million years. In other words, as long as he ate the Dragon Transformation golden pill, he would only have about one hundred thousand years of life left. This was also the reason why Zhan Hanxing was so unwilling to give up. He had never thought that donghuang Ziyou would be so difficult to deal with that he had been forced into such a situation. ¡°As long as I kill Empress Xuan Bing, my name will resound throughout Tianying planet and the nine Heavens immortal domain!¡± ¡°If he can gain such a great reputation, then losing hundreds of thousands of years of lifespan is nothing!¡± With this in mind, Zhan Hanxing quickly put the Dragon golden elixir into his mouth. * Ang * A Dragon¡¯s Roar from beyond the realm instantly shook the heaven and earth within a radius of a million miles, causing tens of billions of black cracks to appear in the endless void. The aura was terrifying beyond compare! Chapter 896 - 896 Truly brilliant! 896 Truly brilliant! After taking the Dragon Transformation golden pill, Zhan Hanxing¡¯s body was instantly wrapped in a dazzling golden light. The strong golden light wrapped him like glue and stretched his body dozens of times in an instant. Zhan Hanxing was a member of the Golden Black Mad Ape race. He was originally about ten feet tall, but after taking the elixir, he grew to more than ten feet in less than two breaths, and dragon scales carved with ancient inscriptions grew all over his body. A pair of huge golden wings and a long Golden Dragon Tail made him look like a giant Dragonman from a distance. The runes on his body rolled and his killing intent exploded. He was filled with the might of an unparalleled war god! Sang xuanyu and the others all shrank back under his imposing aura, their eyes filled with shock. I saw general Zhan take a colorful elixir just now. It seems that this elixir has the effect of transformation, and it can crazily improve his cultivation and physical body! &Quot; Sang xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. Zhan Hanxing¡¯s aura was already at the middle stage of the ancient God Realm, which was equivalent to the peak of the ancient God Realm for humans. Moreover, Zhan Hanxing was a veteran ancient God from the outer realms. Although he was at a slight disadvantage in the previous exchange, his potential was limitless. Now that his strength had increased explosively in an instant, he was like a Dragonman war god. Just this aura alone was filled with an invincible might! Sang xuanyu could not help but look at donghuang Ziyou and mumbled,¡± after the transformation, general Zhan is invincible. Xuan Bing Empress, can you still fight against such a powerful man?¡± &Nbsp; boom, boom, boom ~ A loud noise came from the sky. It was Zhan Hanxing stepping on the void and approaching donghuang Ziyou. His blood-red eyes were filled with ruthlessness and contempt. His dragon-like mouth slowly opened and he said,¡± ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, I have spent hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation just to send you to heaven!¡± ¡°Next, you have to use all your strength. Don¡¯t disappoint me, hahaha!¡± As he spoke, the spirit Qi around him exploded, turning into a wave of air that slapped the sky in a radius of a million miles. ¡°Ten thousand Army kill!¡± He raised the divine saber of splitting Phoenix High. After the powerful saber energy burst out, it was obviously more than a hundred times stronger than the previous strike. The fierce blade wind turned into jagged waves that seeped into the space, setting off wave after wave of terrifying blade waves. Even the mountains a hundred thousand miles away were shattered by the powerful blade waves. In an instant, all the monster Warriors, as well as sang xuanyu and the other human cultivators, were struck with fear by this blade. ¡°This blade already has the might of a sky god!¡± As the crowd gasped in admiration, donghuang Ziyou rose with her sword in hand and flew across the void toward the saber Light that could split the heavens and earth. ¡°Why do I need to use my full strength to deal with an ant like you?¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s charming voice was filled with contempt. With a twist of her wrist, the ice Phoenix sword stirred up a three million li *(500m per li) deep blue sword wave in the void. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± ¡°He¡¯s both an immortal and a devil!¡± The finishing move of the celestial-grade cultivation method evolved into 100000 sword lights in her hands, which were like blossoming fireworks, hacking toward the endless blade waves. Boom! Boom! Boom! The terrifying sword and saber Qi exploded violently, and the void within a radius of three million miles was torn apart. In the midst of the light, a huge golden-black figure rushed out at lightning speed and appeared in front of donghuang Ziyou in an instant. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Heart shattering palm!¡± After taking the Dragon Transformation golden pill, Zhan Hanxing¡¯s palm was not only as big as a fan, but it also had sharp claws like curved knives. Zhan Hanxing¡¯s palm was twice the size of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face when he opened his hand. He grabbed at the top of her head, like an adult grabbing an egg. Sang xuanyu and the others all sucked in a cold breath. general Zhan¡¯s move was so unexpected. He arrived in front of Empress Xuan Bing in the blink of an eye. That¡¯s brilliant! &Quot; ¡°This move looks extremely fast, ruthless, and accurate! Empress Xuan Bing is in danger!¡± As they were talking, Zhan Hanxing¡¯s palm was already close to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s scalp. The strong wind from his palm made Ziyou¡¯s hair tremble violently. One could imagine how much pressure donghuang Ziyou was under. hahahaha! Zhan Hanxing laughed. Xuan Bing Empress, I did this because I wanted to crush your head! &Quot; He forcefully grabbed! Hu ~ The smile on Zhan Hanxing¡¯s face suddenly froze, and he found that he had caught nothing. At first, his palm was only a few millimeters away from donghuang Ziyou¡¯s head. It was as if he could crush her head with a casual grab. Who knew that donghuang Ziyou would disappear in an instant! A clear and charming voice that was filled with coldness and disdain came from behind him. ¡°With your slow movements, you have the nerve to say it was unexpected?¡± From the moment he attacked, donghuang Ziyou had already prepared various countermeasures. With the extremely fast Devil¡¯s eight steps, she could easily avoid Zhan Hanxing¡¯s giant hand and get behind him when he was careless. Then, he would launch a fatal counterattack! Before Zhan Hanxing could answer, he felt a chill on his back. Puchi! The blue edge of the ice Phoenix sword pierced through Zhan Hanxing¡¯s back, straight into his heart, and then came out of his chest. Looking down at the blood essence dripping from the tip of the sword, Zhan Hanxing¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. ¡°Damn it, I was actually ¡­ Sneak attacked by you!¡± Donghuang Ziyou twisted her wrist and was about to turn the ice Phoenix sword to cut Zhan Hanxing¡¯s heart into pieces. However, she suddenly felt that the sword had become extremely heavy, and a huge force was blocking her way. Zhan Hanxing grabbed the edge of the ice Phoenix sword with both hands and laughed hideously.¡±Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡± He then let out a wild roar and spurted out the blood essence from his chest. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a huge ball of blood light that enveloped him and donghuang Ziyou. what? ¡± sang xuanyu¡¯s gaze trembled. he¡¯s going to self-destruct! &Quot; After taking the Dragon Transformation golden pill, Zhan Hanxing had already reached the middle ancient God Realm. If such an expert self-destructed, the destructive power released would definitely be able to destroy ten thousand countries! Bang! The self-destruction of an ancient God expert was extremely fast. Even though Zhan Hanxing had intentionally compressed the area of the self-destruction to a hundred miles in radius to increase the damage to donghuang Ziyou, sang xuanyu and the others who were ten thousand miles away could still feel the terrifying power of the explosion. After a loud bang, the world shook violently. The blood-red light exploded and released a terrifying shock wave that descended like a million tornadoes, crushing all rocks and trees within thousands of miles in radius. In the face of such a terrifying self-destruction, even Qi Batian could not help but reveal a shocked expression. &Quot; ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, you have pushed my Vanguard general to this point!¡± He thought that donghuang Ziyou would not be able to escape from Zhan Hanxing¡¯s terrifying self-destruction. This was also good. Zhan Hanxing¡¯s sacrifice and crazy actions had not been in vain. Looking at the blood-red light that filled the sky and wreaked havoc in the air with destructive power, sang xuanyu and the rest let out a long sigh of relief. &Quot; we finally killed Empress Xuan Bing! &Quot; Chapter 897 - 897 This is an invincible aura! 897 This is an invincible aura! However, just as they finished speaking, the clouds and winds in the sky suddenly changed. A strong hurricane blew away the blood light and the violent and majestic self-exploding dark force. In a ball of intense fire, a huge fire Phoenix was spinning and dancing. There were also thousands of purple demonic lotuses spinning. All kinds of ancient demonic inscriptions and patterns flew with the demonic lotuses. They were beautiful and full of momentum. And in the middle of the fire stood a beautiful figure in a purple dress. It was donghuang Ziyou! Ever since the spiritual being¡¯s self-destruction in the earth-devouring nether Phoenix¡¯s body, donghuang Ziyou had started to refine her defensive techniques. With her peak ancient God cultivation, she was able to perfectly fuse the defensive power of the laws of heaven and earth with her divine body. Therefore, even though he knew that Zhan Hanxing was going to self-destruct, donghuang Ziyou remained unmoved. The moment Zhan Hanxing released his full power, she instantly activated the SUN TRUE FIRE form and the rank nine divine phoenix body, using the firestorm force and the power of law to form a shield. He also activated the Asura sacred body with all his might, raising his defense to the peak. Under this three-in-one defense, even though Zhan Hanxing had reached the middle stage of the ancient God Realm after consuming the Dragon Transformation golden pill, he still couldn¡¯t move donghuang Ziyou at all. Seeing that Zhan Hanxing¡¯s power had been completely eliminated, donghuang Ziyou waved her hand and removed the three layers of defense around her. Her eyes were arrogant, and there was a Supreme dominance in them. Seeing this scene, be it sang xuanyu and the rest or Qi Batian, all of them were extremely shocked. my God! General Zhan has self-destructed, but he still can¡¯t hurt the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; this is really unbelievable. I didn¡¯t think of it before! &Quot; ¡°AI! Zhan Xianfeng died in vain!¡± ¡­¡­ The great elder of the illusionary cloud Palace, Chu Chang Yuan, couldn¡¯t help but ask sang xuanyu, ¡± even general Zhan has been killed, and the Xuan Bing Empress still hasn¡¯t shown any signs of fatigue. Do you think we should leave now? ¡± In his opinion, donghuang Ziyou had defeated the vanguards of the Wujin berserk ape tribe and Zhan Hanxing. Her aura was still extremely strong, and it would be extremely difficult to kill her. In the end, the cloud fantasy Palace was only a small-to medium-sized sect on the side of the silent Sky. Whether it was the palace Master sang xuanyu or the elders, they were all cannon fodder for donghuang Ziyou. Now that the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe was still unable to kill donghuang Ziyou, it was better for the group of people from the cloud illusion Palace to leave as soon as possible to avoid any more trouble. The moment he asked that, the other elders all looked at sang xuanyu with rapt attention, waiting expectantly for his reply. Sang xuanyu stared deeply at donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful figure and said after a moment of silence, ¡± with the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s power, even if we leave now, she will definitely find us and figure out our identity. &Quot; general Qi is about to clear the sky fire and earth Sea out of the basin. Most of the Golden Black mad apes are still in good condition. If he leads the Army to fight against the Xuan Bing Empress, I think he has a good chance of winning! &Quot; so, the best thing we can do now is to wait and see. If we make too big a move and attract the Xuan Bing Empress¡¯s attention, she might attack us. We don¡¯t know if we can get out of here! &Quot; Chu Chang Yuan and the other elders nodded their heads in silence. What he said was true. Since their identities were bound to be exposed, it was better to wait and see, in case donghuang Ziyou struck first and attacked them while they were away. Now that Qi Batian was here, the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe might be able to kill donghuang Ziyou! Sang xuanyu glanced at the elders discreetly, then looked up at donghuang Ziyou again, his eyes unconsciously revealing a hint of coldness. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, even if you are made of steel, you will still show your weakness!¡± since I, sang xuanyu, have met you today, I won¡¯t let go of the chance to kill you! &Quot; Sang xuanyu thought to himself silently. He was like a Wolf in hiding, waiting for the moment when donghuang Ziyou would be exhausted. ¡°Retreat!¡± A furious roar shook the entire basin. Qi Batian¡¯s rough voice was like a thunderclap, causing the heaven and earth within a thousand miles to tremble uneasily. With a loud roar, the heavenly Fire and earthly sea retreated. They were completely isolated from the basin by the Big Dipper tornado formation that he had strengthened. As far as the eye could see, all the tents had been damaged, and countless supplies had become a mess. In the deep mud of the basin, there were countless corpses of demonic beasts. It looked very miserable. Fortunately, Qi Batian had acted in time and the strength of the Big Dipper tornado formation was extremely great. The losses of the Golden Black mad apes were still within an acceptable range. Turning around, Qi Batian glared at donghuang Ziyou, his sapphire blue eyes shooting out a blood-red cold light. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, you¡¯ll pay with your life for the losses of our race!¡± He stretched out his hand and took out a three-meter-long purple-gold axe from the void. The moment the axe appeared, the air within a three-hundred-meter radius was filled with Thunderbolts, and the colorful clouds exploded into countless specks of light. Streams of immortal Qi that contained dense lightning power flowed out from the axe, and even sang xuanyu and the others who were thousands of miles below could feel it extremely clearly. ¡°This is ¡­ A celestial artifact!¡± ¡°What a powerful immortal axe!¡± Sang xuanyu and the others ¡®gazes trembled as they thought to themselves, these foreign demonic races truly have a deep foundation. Not only do they have immortal pills, but they also have true immortal-grade weapons. Upon a closer look, one would find that there were nine five-colored patterns carved on the long handle of the axe. Each pattern was flashing with five-colored lightning, revealing an infinite and terrifying power of Thunder. Sang xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, ¡± not only is it a celestial artifact, but it¡¯s also a celestial axe that has been refined by the five elements of the nine Nine great Thunder tribulations. Just from its appearance, it looks like it has the power to split the sky and the sea! &Quot; Qi Batian¡¯s heaven-splitting axe, which was glowing with immortal light, naturally caught the attention of donghuang Ziyou. However, as the Aeon great Empress, donghuang Ziyou had the blood of douzhan in her body. A strong opponent like Qi Batian and the powerful immortal weapon in his hands could only make donghuang Ziyou more unruly and full of fighting spirit! Lifting his chin, donghuang Ziyou held his sword by his side and looked down arrogantly at Qi Batian. He spat out four words with slight disdain, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming!¡± This sentence instantly infuriated Qi Batian, causing the demonic Qi around him to boil like a hundred thousand seas. ¡°Bastard, die!¡± ¡°Blue sky breaking art!¡± Qi Batian held his axe with both hands and charged at donghuang Ziyou. Wherever he went, the space was crushed and gray-black cracks appeared. His speed was so fast that it could shatter the space. This was only his first attack, but the heaven splitting axe in his hand burst out with a ball of purplish-blue lightning. The lightning covered an area of a thousand miles, forming a thundercloud of extreme pressure above donghuang Ziyou. Under the thunderclouds, thousands of lightning dragons danced wildly, charging toward donghuang Ziyou in a spiral. Sang xuanyu and the rest of the demonic beasts opened their mouths in shock, their faces filled with fear. &Nbsp; ¡± a middle-stage ancient God, an immortal-grade weapon, and an immortal-grade technique. Who can take this? ¡± They deeply felt that Qi Batian¡¯s appearance had revealed a might that could suppress everything. This was an invincible aura! Chapter 898 - 898 Are you guys really treating me like a treasure? 898 Are you guys really treating me like a treasure? ¡°Die!¡± As he spoke, Qi Batian had already raised the sky-splitting axe high, raising a terrifying force of six million li and slashing it down at donghuang Ziyou. The thundercloud above donghuang Ziyou¡¯s head suddenly exploded, turning into billions of lightning dragons. It was as if a hole had suddenly opened up at the bottom of the ocean. They descended at an extremely fast speed, forming a terrifying lightning bolt that connected the sky and the earth, blasting towards donghuang Ziyou¡¯s head. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s relaxed brows finally furrowed. She realized that even though Zhan Hanxing had consumed the Dragon Transformation golden pill and his cultivation had increased to the middle ancient God stage, he was still much weaker than Qi Batian. In other words, Zhan Hanxing¡¯s pill was far less powerful than Qi Batian¡¯s, who had cultivated to the mid ancient God Realm. Other than that, Qi Batian¡¯s moves, which were performed with immortal-grade weapons and immortal-ranked cultivation techniques, had also raised his power to an unimaginable level. Even a strong practitioner like donghuang Ziyou was under a lot of pressure. However, donghuang Ziyou would always be that donghuang Ziyou! She was fearless in the face of danger. The stronger the opponent, the more it could stimulate her fighting spirit! ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± She activated the rank nine divine phoenix body and the Asura sacred body at the same time. A beautiful flame bloomed in the endless purple light, dragging a long line of light in the air, and quickly stabbed towards Qi Batian. ¡°BOOM!¡± The sword Qi and axe Qi met, and the immortal sword Qi, which was wrapped in divine fire and magic, crazily collided with the lightning and axe Qi that filled the sky, producing a terrifying sound that could shatter one¡¯s eardrums. However, the pure white immortal sword Qi was not able to break through the Thunder and axe Qi. Instead, it was shattered by the endless lightning dragons. A gray-black immortal axe Qi broke through the intense fiery light and purple light, slamming fiercely at donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows and hurriedly held the ice Phoenix sword in front of her, barely blocking the fierce and sharp force. Bang! Although she managed to block it, she was still forced to take more than three steps back after the explosion. Even the immortal-ranked Ice Phoenix sword couldn¡¯t help but let out a few shrill Phoenix cries. ¡°What a powerful cultivation technique!¡± Donghuang Ziyou squinted her eyes slightly, a rare look of solemness appearing in her beautiful Phoenix eyes. After roaming the world for so long, she could say with certainty that Qi Batian was the strongest opponent she had ever encountered. Just this exchange of blows had allowed donghuang Ziyou to determine that Qi Batian had definitely reached the level of the axe immortal. Such an opponent was undoubtedly an extremely tough bone! Seeing donghuang Ziyou being forced back by Qi Batian¡¯s attack, the basin that had been silent for a long time finally broke out in a loud commotion. great general, you defeated the Xuan Bing Empress with your first attack. You are so powerful! &Quot; ¡°If the Xuan Bing Empress didn¡¯t use the heavenly Fire and earthly sea to attack the basin and lure the great general to save him, general Zhan Xianfeng wouldn¡¯t have been killed!¡± the general is invincible. Please kill the Xuan Bing Empress and avenge general Zhan Xianfeng and our brothers! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Ever since donghuang Ziyou appeared, she had been suppressing the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe. This caused the violent and violent demons to feel extremely oppressed. But now, general Qi Batian had gained the upper hand, which was undoubtedly a shot in the arm for all the demons, and the morale of the entire Army was raised. Other than the Wujin berserk ape Army, sang xuanyu was also extremely excited. He clenched his fist and shouted, ¡± ¡°Very good!¡± He had been waiting for the moment when donghuang Ziyou would be suppressed. It seemed like the time had come! Seeing Qi Batian attack donghuang Ziyou again, sang xuanyu looked at the group of elders impatiently. ¡°Let¡¯s set up the two elements spirit destruction formation!¡± Chu Chang Yuan and the other elders were shocked.¡±Palace Master, why did you set up such a killing formation?¡± The two elements spirit destruction formation was the top killing formation of the cloud illusion Palace. Its main purpose was to extract the spiritual energy from the cultivators in the formation, and then trigger the spiritual energy to self-destruct, thus killing the cultivators in the formation. This was equivalent to taking out a portion of gunpowder from a barrel and then lighting it up. Not only would the entire barrel be placed in a sea of fire, but it would also cause the gunpowder in the barrel to burn and explode. The lethality was extremely shocking. The extraction of spiritual power was also a disguised weakening of the cultivation base of the cultivators in the array. Therefore, this two elements spirit destruction array could be said to be able to cause fatal damage to the cultivators in the array from the inside to the outside. Its power was absolutely not to be underestimated. This formation was one of the ten great killing formations of the ancient era, and it was clear that it was not an undeserved name. However, Chu Chang Yuan and the others did not understand why sang xuanyu would still set up such an array when Qi Batian already had the advantage. Sang xuanyu looked up at donghuang Ziyou in the sky and said gloomily, ¡± now that general Qi has gained the upper hand against the Xuan Bing Empress, this is a very good sign. It means that general Qi has a chance of killing the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; ¡°Under such circumstances, we can take advantage of the situation to help him. First, he could ensure that he could kill Xuan Bing Empress. Secondly, after seeing how powerful and effective our formation is, great general Qi will definitely think even more highly of us. Our future cooperation will be even more smooth and unhindered!¡± Chu Chang Yuan and the others pondered for a moment before silently nodding their heads in agreement. Indeed, with Qi Batian¡¯s advantage over donghuang Ziyou, their assistance was undoubtedly the best choice. Since Qi Batian had already displayed the ability to suppress donghuang Ziyou, it was completely in the cloud illusion Palace¡¯s interest to hit her while she was down. Taking in the expressions of the elders, sang xuanyu nodded slightly. There was one more thing he had not said just now, and that was that he wanted to make an unparalleled contribution in front of silent Emperor, and then obtain the greatest benefits for his sect. He wanted to help his sect rise again in silent heaven and no longer be a small, unknown sect. After making up their minds, sang xuanyu, Chu Changyuan, and the other elders took action at the same time, activating the two elements spirit destruction formation with all their might. Hu! A beam of golden light that blotted out the sky lit up. In the blink of an eye, it engulfed the space of millions of miles, shrouding donghuang Ziyou and Qi Batian within. The golden light quickly formed a ball of light, floating in the air with an aura that spanned millions of miles. Donghuang Ziyou and Qi Batian were in it, as if they were soaking in a huge Golden ball of light. Sang xuanyu looked up at the formation in the sky and laughed wildly, ¡± Xuan Bing Empress, this array is supported by me and my sect¡¯s elders. It has unparalleled destructive power against human cultivators. Enjoy it! &Quot; The two elements spirit destruction formation was mainly used against human cultivators and had little effect on demons. Sang xuanyu felt that he was extremely smart to have thought of this move and his face was filled with an arrogant and proud expression. As an array master, Qi Batian could tell that this was the ancient killing array, the two elements spirit destruction array. He could not help but smile to himself, thinking that sang xuanyu really knew how to pick the right time to set up this killing array. On second thought, this was good too. With the help of this formation, it would be much easier to deal with donghuang Ziyou. Taking in their smug expressions, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix eyes were filled with disdain, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an incomplete formation, and you guys really treat it as a treasure?¡± With the heaven deriving demon technique, a mere two elements spirit destruction formation was a joke to donghuang Ziyou! She flicked her hand, and a beautiful purple snow Flower instantly disappeared into the rich golden light. After an instant, bang! The huge two elements spirit destruction formation collapsed instantly! Chapter 899 - 899 Now that the Empress has her eyes on me, what should I do? 899 Now that the Empress has her eyes on me, what should I do? All the humans and demonic beasts were shocked when they saw the golden light that filled the sky shatter and dissipate, turning into stars that danced in the sky. Then, large areas of land disappeared from their sight. hiss! This formation looks like an ancient large-scale killing formation. I didn¡¯t expect the Xuan ice Empress to break it so easily with one move! &Quot; I thought this array would be a great threat to the water Empress. Who would have thought ¡­ It¡¯s just a joke! &Quot; in the end, the Empress is too strong. Her attainments in this array have already exceeded the limits of mortals. She has the ability to communicate with gods and immortals! &Quot; ¡°How terrifying! The Empress is indeed very powerful!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing the demonic beasts sighing, sang xuanyu, Chu Changyuan, and the rest all had a look of shame on their faces. The ancient killing formation that the cloud illusion Palace was so proud of was created by both the palace Master and the elders. It could have been said to be extremely powerful and could kill at will. Who knew that it would be broken by donghuang Ziyou in one move like a clay chicken. Thinking back to his arrogant and domineering attitude towards donghuang Ziyou and his smug expression, no matter how thick-skinned sang xuanyu was, he felt a deep sense of shame. damn it! That¡¯s an ancient killing formation! How could she break it so easily? ¡± Sang xuanyu cursed under his breath, not realizing that he was like a stray dog. Donghuang Ziyou looked at sang xuanyu coldly. as a human, you collude with the demons of the outer realm. It¡¯s a great shame for the human race! &Quot; ¡°After I kill the leader of the monster race, I will take your lives as a warning to the others!¡± Hiss! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s powerful words were like a Thunderbolt that exploded in the hearts of sang xuanyu and the rest. Immediately, sang xuanyu, Chu Changyuan, and the rest felt a chill down their backs and broke out in cold sweat. Empress Xuan Bing¡¯s name was well-known all over the world. They had heard of her long ago, and they were even more impressed by her power and dominance. However, only now, when faced with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s furious gaze, did they realize how terrifying this Empress was. Her aura was so unforgettable that it was hard to forget. Sang xuanyu, Chu Chang Yuan, and the rest couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, their eyes revealing a deep sense of conflict. Now that he was being targeted by the Empress, what should he do? Escape? The key was, could he really escape? Just as they were in a dilemma, Qi Batian¡¯s deep and majestic voice suddenly exploded in the air. &Quot; ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, you¡¯re really shameless!¡± When donghuang Ziyou said that she would kill him first, Qi Batian was furious. Having gained the upper hand in their first exchange, he could not help but look down on donghuang Ziyou. Hearing her words, he could not help but want to attack and kill her immediately. &Nbsp; he raised the heaven splitting axe once more, and the middle ancient God spirit Qi around him began to madly beat about like a tide, creating an incomparably dense Hurricane within a thousand li that spun into the nine Heavens. ¡°Blue sky breaking art!¡± Although he had started to look down on donghuang Ziyou, Qi Batian¡¯s attacks were still ruthless and overbearing. Under his command, the heaven splitting axe gathered the terrifying waves of air together in an instant, forming a terrifying light that looked like an arc-shaped screen in the sky. At the end of the light, it was donghuang Ziyou! In the face of Qi Batian¡¯s overbearing axe, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s petite figure seemed so weak. She was like a tender Willow sprout that had just grown by the lake in spring, as if she would be crushed by the powerful axe force. ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± However, when she attacked, this weakness on the outside was completely covered. A million-mile-long terrifying sword light rose up menacingly. It was so magnificent that it covered the sky and actually made her look like a peerless God of fighting. Following her will, the ice Phoenix sword ruthlessly hacked towards Qi Batian. The sky was filled with sword light that was covered in a bewitching purple light, and it rushed towards the axe light that covered the sky. ¡°BOOM!¡± The sword light and the axe light were entangled together, just like the first time the two attacked. Qi Batian sent a wisp of spirit Qi into the heaven-splitting axe and pressed it down. ¡°You obviously used a bit more strength this time, but it¡¯s a pity that you still can¡¯t withstand a single blow from me!¡± Bang! Just as he was about to finish his sentence, the sword light that covered the sky crushed the axe light. It shot out an extremely sharp purple-blue sword light from the sky full of lightning. The speed of this sword light was extremely fast. It jumped in the air in a flash and crossed the distance of five kilometers in an instant! Qi Batian only felt a chill in front of his head. His pupils shrank and he quickly dodged to the side. At the same time, he waved his heaven-splitting axe in the air. Bang! The sword Qi exploded, and the extraordinarily sharp immortal sword Qi exploded in front of Qi Batian. Thousands of needle-sharp sword beams spread and flickered in front of him, several of which even brushed past his face. ¡°Hiss ~¡± Feeling a sharp pain on his face, Qi Batian couldn¡¯t help but secretly take a deep breath. His arrogant expression disappeared in an instant, leaving only a look of deep shock. ¡°This woman actually hurt my face!¡± He had never expected that donghuang Ziyou would be able to crush him this time. Donghuang Ziyou stood in the light with her sword in hand, her expression cold. you¡¯re so proud of yourself after gaining the upper hand by luck. Your upper limit is obvious to all! &Quot; ¡°Shut up!¡± Hearing this, Qi Batian was furious. His eyes looked like they were about to explode. In the blink of an eye, they were covered with countless fine red lines. The demonic Qi around him instantly condensed into a liquid state, turning into a real tide that danced and slapped around him. ¡°I was too careless just now. This time, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± As he said that, he raised the heaven splitting axe again and struck out fiercely. The strongest move of the blue sky breaking art erupted with a terrifying power that was enough to shatter stars in his hands. The extremely dense axe Qi turned into a wave of water, carrying with it a terrifying aura that could destroy the world as it charged towards donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s phoenix-like eyes flickered as she stared at the incoming axe energy. Her face was cold and disdainful.¡±In your dreams!¡± ¡°Immortal Demon Heart intent sword!¡± Knowing that Qi Batian had used a top-tier killing move this time, donghuang Ziyou also activated the Asura physique and the rank nine divine phoenix body with all her might, using the power of the two divine bodies to use the immortal Demon Heart will sword, an immortal-rank cultivation technique. With the ice Phoenix sword in her hand, she stepped on the demonic stars and took lightning-like steps. Raising the sword light that was a million miles high, she fiercely exchanged blows with Qi Batian again. Bang! Not only did this sword forcefully crush Qi Batian¡¯s endless axe Qi, it also struck Qi Batian¡¯s shoulder with the weight of Mount Tai, blasting his left shoulder into pieces. His entire arm was separated from his body and flew into the air. Sang xuanyu and the demonic beasts of the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe were so shocked by this scene that their eyes trembled and they couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡± ¡°This is bad!¡± Chapter 900 - 900 Shes a demon! 900 She¡¯s a demon! Sang xuanyu and the rest, as well as the demonic beasts of the Wujin berserk ape clan, had never expected that donghuang Ziyou would be able to counter Qi Batian so strongly after their first battle. Two sword strikes in a row. The first sword cut open the skin on Qi Batian¡¯s face. The second sword cut off his left arm in an unstoppable and overbearing manner! ¡°This human Empress is truly terrifying! It¡¯s terrifying!¡± I didn¡¯t expect Empress Xuan Bing to turn the situation around and cut off one of general Qi¡¯s arms! &Quot; When the demonic beasts saw their commander¡¯s arm crippled, their heroic spirits instantly fell to the bottom. As for sang xuanyu and the rest, their bodies were already cold and their hearts couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. They had initially thought that Qi Batian could completely suppress donghuang Ziyou. Who knew that not only was the two elements spirit destruction formation that they had set up easily broken by donghuang Ziyou, even Qi Batian had been crippled by her with a single strike. The current situation was becoming more and more disadvantageous to them. Even sang xuanyu and Chu Chang Yuan had a premonition that they might very well die at the hands of donghuang Ziyou. This premonition gave them a fright, and their faces quickly turned stiff and pale as if they had been covered with ice. Palace Master! Chu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡± Empress Xuan Bing¡¯s advantage is getting bigger and bigger. If we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be too late! &Quot; Another elder chimed in: ¡± as long as you are alive, you will be alive. Palace Master, you are the brother-in-law of Marquis wuan. As long as you escape now, you will be able to think of a way to save your life! &Quot; After hearing what they said, sang xuanyu suddenly came to his senses and sighed inwardly that he had been so frightened by donghuang Ziyou that he had forgotten that he was the brother-in-law of the silent Marquis of tianwu. Since he couldn¡¯t kill donghuang Ziyou, he could only think of a way to escape. As long as he went back and asked Marquis wuan to help him think of a way, he would definitely be able to protect the cloud illusion Palace and his own life, preventing donghuang Ziyou from retaliating and taking revenge. Although Marquis wuan had always looked down on him, under such circumstances, he would definitely not leave him in the lurch! With that thought, sang xuanyu quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll activate the nine Palace escape formation now!¡± The nine Palace escape formation was the most powerful escape formation of the cloud illusion Palace. It had the power to travel through time and space. As the palace Master of the cloud illusion Palace, sang xuanyu was the most proficient in this formation, so he impatiently prepared to activate the formation. Hu ~ A dazzling purple seal landed in front of sang xuanyu and the others. After a flash of light, it turned into a huge ball of light that enveloped them. Sang xuanyu, Chu Chang Yuan, and the others felt a wave of demonic power invading their bodies. What followed was an intense pain. It was as if someone was wearing an iron glove that was drilling into their bodies, forcefully pulling on every Meridian. ¡°Ah ~¡± it hurts! What is this?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± ¡­¡­ The group of people looked down and saw that every pore on their bodies was spewing out purple light. As the light flickered, they could clearly see streams of blood essence being extracted from their bodies. This kind of pain was worse than death! Very quickly, sang xuanyu¡¯s gaze trembled and his pupils contracted. He said in a trembling voice, ¡± could this be the most evil heavenly demon tortoiseshell formation of the demon race? ¡± ¡°Palace Master, what kind of formation is this?¡± Chu Changyuan asked. this array is extremely powerful and terrifying, ¡± sang xuanyu said. once you¡¯re trapped in it, your blood essence will be forcibly extracted by the demonic power within the array until you become a dried up corpse! &Quot; ¡°Hiss!¡± Sang xuanyu¡¯s words made Chu Chang Yuan and the others turn pale. ¡°Palace Master, do you have a way to break this array?¡± Sang xuanyu¡¯s face was filled with sorrow and helplessness. He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word. In the end, he could only shake his head and sigh. When Chu Chang Yuan and the rest saw sang xuanyu¡¯s expression, they immediately understood what he meant. At that moment, their faces were filled with despair and fear. Being trapped in the heavenly Devil kun body formation and being unable to break it meant that their blood essence would be sucked dry by the formation, and they would have to suffer despair and struggle in pain before they died. Just thinking about such a miserable scene made their scalps go numb. However, they had forgotten that Qi Batian¡¯s arm had been cut off by donghuang Ziyou. They and the rest of the demon race could not break the heavenly Demon Armor formation. They could only wait for their deaths! Looking up at donghuang Ziyou¡¯s beautiful figure, sang xuanyu and Chu Chang Yuan¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears started to flow. ¡°This woman ¡­ She¡¯s a demon!¡± They were filled with regret. If they had not formed an alliance with the Golden Black mad apes, they would not have appeared here and would not have met donghuang Ziyou, trapped by her vicious formation. If they could go back in time to ten days ago, they would definitely keep their distance from the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe and would not collude with them to harm the other sects. But unfortunately ¡­ Donghuang Ziyou looked down, taking in the pain and despair on sang xuanyu and the rest¡¯s faces. Her Phoenix eyes were cold and filled with hatred. ¡°Since you know how terrifying this array is, then enjoy the taste of death!¡± Even in the demon race, such a demonic formation was considered a taboo, because it was too cruel and merciless. However, donghuang Ziyou felt that using this formation to deal with sang xuanyu and the others was the most appropriate choice. These people were humans, but they were colluding with the demons of the outer realm. It was obvious that they had done many inhumane things. Furthermore, they wanted to kill donghuang Ziyou by setting up the two elements spirit destruction formation when she was not prepared. Even if they were to die ten thousand times, it would not be enough to appease the anger in donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart. He should have used the great demonic torture formation to ruthlessly destroy them and make them repent for their actions! ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life ¡­¡± Seeing that the demonic torture formation was drawing out more and more of his blood essence, sang xuanyu cried out in a low and desperate voice. However, when he looked up, donghuang Ziyou had already shifted her gaze away, not even looking at them. On the other side, Qi Batian was shocked and in pain when he saw that donghuang Ziyou had cut off one of his arms. At the same time, he was furious, and the anger in his body erupted like a volcano. ¡°Empress Xuan Bing, I¡¯m going to eat you alive!¡± Qi Batian¡¯s royal blue eyes exploded instantly, shooting out two terrifying beams of brown-red light that shot thousands of miles into the sky. Soon, the two rays of light merged together and formed a huge and towering figure in the endless void, which landed on Qi Batian. This figure was a giant ape Man. His entire body was covered in long, brownish-red hair. His eyes were like stars that flickered with a blood-red light. Four snow-white fangs were exposed from his protruding mouth. He looked extremely fierce and brutal. The most frightening thing was its unparalleled pressure of a peak ancient God. It instantly invaded everyone¡¯s mind and had a domineering intent of crushing everyone¡¯s consciousness. A Wujin berserk ape that was familiar with this giant ape Man couldn¡¯t help but roar,¡±This is the divine ape phenomenon!¡± Chapter 901 - 901 The biggest threat! 901 The biggest threat! The divine ape phenomenon was a divine phenomenon that the top geniuses of the Golden Black raging ape tribe could activate. In order to activate this phenomenon, one first needed to possess the divine ape body, one of the four great divine bodies of the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe. After that, the demonic beast with this divine body would need to sacrifice at least 70% of its own life essence and spiritual will. As for the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe that possessed the body of the divine ape, their biggest feature was their sapphire blue eyes. If they were to sacrifice a huge amount of spiritual will and life essence, it would definitely cause irreversible damage to their divine bodies. The external manifestation would be shattering their sapphire blue eyes. In other words, the divine ape phenomenon was more like a heaven and earth phenomenon summoned by sacrifice, and it was extremely harmful to the demonic beast that summoned the phenomenon. Although the price to pay for activating this phenomenon was very high, to all the demonic beasts of the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe, it would be worth it no matter how much it would cost if they were to encounter a powerful enemy that they could not fight against on the battlefield. This was because the power of this phenomenon was extremely strong. Once it appeared, it would match the cultivation of the person summoning the phenomenon, or even exceed his cultivation. For example, if Qi Batian was a middle ancient God, then the divine ape phenomenon he summoned would be at least a middle ancient God, or even higher. And from the divine ape phenomenon in front of him, its spiritual will had already reached the peak of the ancient God Realm, which was quite terrifying! Regardless of whether it was the human race or the demon race, the difficulty of cultivating spiritual will far exceeded that of simply increasing one¡¯s cultivation or cultivating techniques. Even someone as talented as Qi Batian had only cultivated the spirit sense of a peak great saint. It was almost impossible for him to reach the ancient God Realm. He might not even have a chance in his life! Therefore, he gave up 70% of his life essence and spiritual will in exchange for a peak ancient God divine ape phenomenon. It was definitely worth it! The divine ape phenomenon¡¯s attacks were far more powerful and fatal than cultivation techniques. This was because it was an attack of pure spiritual will, and it was extremely difficult to defend against. Ordinary protective divine techniques were completely useless in front of it! As they thought of this, some of the demonic beasts from the black gold Mad Ape tribe couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡± general, you spent so much effort to activate the godly ape phenomenon. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re going to have a life-and-death battle with the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; fortunately, this divine ape phenomenon is unbelievably strong. His chances of winning are still quite high! &Quot; When sang xuanyu and the rest heard the demonic beasts ¡®discussion, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash with hope. Qi Batian had used the nine Palace tornado formation to force back donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Heavenly Fire earthly sea. This had let sang xuanyu and the rest know that Qi Batian was an expert in formations. If Qi Batian could kill donghuang Ziyou with the help of the divine ape phenomenon, he might be able to turn around and help them break the heavenly Devil kun body formation. With that thought in mind, sang xuanyu and the rest were invigorated. Even having their blood essence extracted by the sky demon sacrificial array did not feel as painful anymore. Sang xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± ¡°Great general Qi, kill Empress Xuan Bing! Quickly kill her!¡± Qi Batian did not move at all. Instead, the divine ape phenomenon on his body that covered the sky roared and stretched out its front claw to grab donghuang Ziyou. Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he stared at the huge claws of the divine ape that was descending rapidly from the sky. The moment the divine ape phenomenon appeared, she could sense that its spiritual will was at the peak of ancient god level. However, her current spiritual will was still at the early ancient god level, which was still far from the middle ancient god level, let alone the peak. It could be said that Qi Batian¡¯s activation of the divine ape phenomenon had indeed posed a great threat to donghuang Ziyou. One had to know that the attack of spiritual will was extremely lethal, and there was a big difference between it and the cultivation method used by the cultivation. Once attacked, it was often fatal. Moreover, spiritual force was strong and weak. In the absence of special auxiliary treasures, a high-level spiritual force would completely crush a low-level spiritual force. Although donghuang Ziyou was a cultivator of both immortality and Demonic Cultivation and possessed many mystical techniques, he did not have any exceptional treasures or mystical techniques that could strengthen his divine will. Even if he did, facing the divine ape phenomenon that was two realms higher than him, it would be like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood, unable to have the effect of contending against it. Therefore, the appearance of the divine ape was the greatest threat to donghuang Ziyou! Seeing that donghuang Ziyou did not move at all in the face of the divine ape phenomenon, sang xuanyu and the rest, as well as all the demonic beasts of the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe, were all shocked and revealed a look of surprise. the Xuan Bing Empress has not responded yet. It seems that she can¡¯t do anything about the godly ape phenomenon! &Quot; hahaha! It looks like general will be able to kill Xuan Bing Empress this time! &Quot; ¡°General Qi, kill Empress Xuan Bing and save us!¡± ¡­¡­ Hu ~ In the midst of the hubbub of voices, a brilliant flame illuminated the entire basin, causing the eyes of all the people and demon beasts to suddenly light up. Donghuang Ziyou spun rapidly in the sky and turned into a huge fire Phoenix. Covered in intense divine fire, she charged towards the divine ape¡¯s claw. ¡°She¡¯s actually going head to head with him!¡± This scene left sang xuanyu and the rest dumbfounded. Bang! They could clearly see that the divine ape¡¯s huge claw had clawed at the fire Phoenix¡¯s body, and then a bright golden light exploded from the fire Phoenix¡¯s body. The claws that were wrapped around the divine ape¡¯s strange phenomenon exploded together, turning into an extremely powerful wave of spiritual sense, setting off a golden ripple in the air. ¡°Owwuuu!¡± The divine ape phenomenon raised its head and howled, its voice extremely mournful and angry. It didn¡¯t seem to have expected that the fire Phoenix would fight it head-on and then self-destruct to destroy its abnormal body. Looking down, the huge fire Phoenix had also been completely shattered by this explosion, turning into a flame dancing in the air. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Under Qi Batian¡¯s control, the divine ape phenomenon let out a smug laugh. Xuan Bing Empress, you dare to fight me head-on? you¡¯re like throwing an egg at a rock! &Quot; He realized that after donghuang Ziyou transformed into the fire Phoenix, the strength of his divine will had indeed increased by a lot. When he used his divine will to resist the divine ape phenomenon just now, not only did he destroy the divine ape phenomenon¡¯s front claws, but he also felt a sense of fear. But that was all! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s all-out attack had only injured the divine ape phenomenon, causing it to lose a portion of its psyche power. Donghuang Ziyou, on the other hand, had turned into a sky full of sparks and disappeared. This meant that she was already dead! Sang xuanyu and the rest also quickly had the same thought as Qi Batian. They all shouted with excitement, ¡± general Qi, Empress Xuan Bing is dead. Please help us break this array! &Quot; Clang! Just as they finished speaking, a Phoenix cry resounded through the nine Heavens, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to shrink in shock. He looked up and saw that the spark that had turned into a light spot had actually exploded! The ground exploded, and in the blink of an eye, it covered a radius of ten miles, turning into an even larger Fire Phoenix! Chapter 902 - 902 Give up on this idea! 902 Give up on this idea! The fire Phoenix¡¯s flames overflowed into the sky, and every flap of its wings could set off a wave of fire that was one hundred thousand li *(500m per li) high. Its aura was even more overbearing than before. Seeing that half of the sky had turned red from the intense flames, sang xuanyu and all the demonic beasts of the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe were stunned. my God! The Xuan Bing Empress is still alive! &Quot; ¡°This is too outrageous!¡± They had clearly seen donghuang Ziyou and the giant claws of the divine ape¡¯s phenomenon explode at the same time, turning into flames and disappearing. Who would have thought that the remaining spark would explode with the force of a Prairie Fire, turning into an even larger Fire Phoenix. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it! Sang xuanyu, Chu Chang Yuan, and the other elders looked at each other in dismay. While enduring the pain of their blood essence being extracted by the heavenly demon kun body formation, they quickly thought about how donghuang Ziyou had come back to life. Very quickly, sang xuanyu¡¯s gaze trembled. The telepathic connection made him suddenly think of the real reason. the Xuan Bing Empress has the rank nine divine phoenix body, and divine phoenixes have the ability to reincarnate. Therefore, she didn¡¯t really die just now. It was just a rebirth! &Quot; Chu Chang Yuan and the others agreed with sang xuanyu¡¯s analysis. Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale as they continued to think. Combined with donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Nirvana abhijna, they quickly discovered the true purpose of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s transformation into a divine Phoenix. it¡¯s said that the nine revolutions divine phoenix body can undergo nine Nirvana, and each rebirth will make you stronger! &Quot; Empress Xuan Bing is fighting against the divine ape in such a way. Her purpose is obviously to use the Nirvana to consume the divine ape¡¯s psyche power and win! &Quot; Sang xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva as he spoke. He felt his throat dry up and there was an unknown heat flowing through his body, making his body dry and hot. As for Chu Chang Yuan and the others, they had a similar expression as sang xuanyu. Their faces were no longer filled with joy. Instead, they were filled with shock and fear. They couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the same time. Empress Xuan Bing is so terrifying! &Quot; In the sky, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s Phoenix of fire charged towards the divine ape phenomenon. Just as sang xuanyu and the rest had concluded, donghuang Ziyou had transformed into a fire Phoenix in order to raise his strength to the peak, and then have a head-on battle with the divine ape phenomenon. In the battle, she used her abhijna of Nirvana rebirth and self-destructed to exhaust the psyche power of the divine ape phenomenon. In this way, round after round, she felt that she could definitely destroy the divine ape phenomenon completely. Bang! When the fire Phoenix that she transformed into collided with the other giant claw of the divine ape phenomenon, she once again used the same trick, using the method of self-destruction to display the attack power of her divine sense to the extreme. This time, not only did she destroy the other claw of the divine ape, but she also blew up its entire left arm, causing the divine ape to wail in shock. Qi Batian was trembling in fear, clearly helpless against donghuang Ziyou¡¯s move. Just like that, round after round, when it came to the fifth round, donghuang Ziyou transformed into a sky-covering fire Phoenix and charged towards the divine ape phenomenon¡¯s upper body. Then, it exploded in front of its chest, blasting its entire body into pieces. ¡°Ah ~¡± The destruction of the divine ape phenomenon brought a huge backlash to Qi Batian, causing him to scream and spit out a large mouthful of blood essence. The remaining 30% of his life blood essence and spiritual will that he had left after activating the divine ape phenomenon had been reduced by two levels in an instant. It was so painful that his vision turned black, as if he had seen the arrival of death. ¡°Xuan Bing Empress, I beg you to stop!¡± Qi Batian retreated continuously, spitting blood as he roared at donghuang Ziyou, ¡± although my brother invaded your city, he was killed by you. Other than that, we have no enmity! &Quot; ¡°You¡¯ve already killed so many of our Golden Black Mad Ape tribe¡¯s people. As long as you spare my life, not only will I not take revenge, but I¡¯ll also give you all the good things I¡¯ve plundered from the nine Heavens immortal domain. I¡¯m even willing to lead my entire Army to serve you!¡± Upon hearing this, donghuang Ziyou¡¯s cold face broke into a smile for the first time. However, it was an extremely contemptuous sneer! She looked down at Qi Batian and said word by word, ¡± ¡°Since ancient times, humans and demons have been at odds with each other, not to mention you demons from the outer realms!¡± I only care about the people of the world. I won¡¯t associate myself with flies and dogs. You can give up! &Quot; With a wave of her hand, the ice Phoenix sword let out a Phoenix cry, stirring up a terrifying sword wave that was a hundred thousand miles long in the sky, sweeping across Qi Batian¡¯s body. Bang! Qi Batian¡¯s huge body was torn apart in an instant, turning into countless fine powder that drifted in the fierce sword Qi. Soon, it was completely blown away and disappeared between heaven and earth. Whoosh! All the Golden Black mad apes in the basin were shocked and let out a heart-wrenching cry. ¡°The great general is dead!¡± Oh my God! Xuan Bing the great Empress crushed our Vanguard general and our general all by herself! That¡¯s so fierce! &Quot; ¡°Shit! We have no leader, and we are no match for the Xuan Bing Empress!¡± ¡­¡­ Although there were still more than two million demonic beasts alive, all of them felt a bone-deep fear after witnessing donghuang Ziyou kill Zhan Hanxing and Qi Batian in such a domineering manner. No matter how many people there were, they did not dare to look at donghuang Ziyou directly, much less raise their weapons and attack her. This kind of mentality was like a group of ants facing an unshakeable prehistoric Tyrannosaurus. The only thing they could do was fear! A deep fear! As for sang xuanyu and the others who were in the heavenly Devil kun body formation, their bodies were sucked dry as they screamed in despair. Before they died, they still looked at donghuang Ziyou with unwillingness. ¡°Empress Xuan Bing ¡­ Save ¡­ Save ¡­¡± He said. Donghuang Ziyou looked at them coldly and contemptuously. Only when they had completely turned into mummies did she remove the heavenly demon body fortification formation. He then ordered ruoying to send people to find out which sect sang xuanyu and the others belonged to and throw their bodies back to the sect. This was a warning to the cloud illusion Palace and all the cultivators in the world not to associate with demonic beasts, or else they would suffer the same fate as sang xuanyu and the others! Seeing how decisive and decisive she was, the demonic beasts of the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe all sighed, ¡± the Empress is truly a marvellous woman of the human race! &Quot; In the face of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s domineering aura, they could not help but kneel on the ground and beg, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please spare us!¡± we swear that we will never invade the nine Heavens immortal domain again. Please spare our lives! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s face was cold as he asked sternly, ¡± ¡°When you burned, killed, and plundered, did you let off those innocent people who begged for mercy?¡± The demonic beasts were speechless. Donghuang Ziyou laughed coldly. it¡¯s impolite not to return the favor. All of you shall die Here! &Quot; As he spoke, he formed a mysterious divine fire seal with his left hand, once again causing the active volcano hundreds of thousands of miles away to erupt with flames that covered the sky. He waved the ice Phoenix sword with his right hand and summoned the endless sea water from the Western Ocean. Instantly, the basin was once again covered by the heavenly Fire earthly sea! For a moment, countless demon beasts wailed miserably and were better off dead! Chapter 903 - 903 The cloud fantasy Palace is shaken! 903 The cloud fantasy Palace is shaken! Jiran heaven, cloud fantasy Palace. This sect was located at the peak of Yunhuan mountain, millions of miles from the ground. It was surrounded by floating clouds and spiritual mist like a spring. The ethereal environment made this sect look like it was created in a Fairyland, with a bit of the Orthodox taste of Daoism. Although the cloud illusion Palace was not very big in the entire jiran sky and its reputation was very average, the scale and style of the buildings were very unusual. This was mainly because of the Marquis of wuan of jiran sky. Because sang xuanyu¡¯s younger sister married the Marquis of wuan, she attained Dao alone and the cloud illusion Palace also received a lot of glory, splendor, wealth, and rank. The sect¡¯s buildings were divided into three levels, top, middle and bottom. They were arranged from top to bottom along the mountain body of cloud illusion mountain. The topmost level was the most magnificent and magnificent, surrounded by an extremely dense spiritual mist. It was the sect¡¯s main hall where the Grand gathering of cloud illusion Palace was held, and the back hall where Palace Master sang xuanyu lived. One or two floors down were the places where the elders and disciples of the inner and outer sect cultivated and lived. The overall building was quite imposing. From the foot of Yunhuan mountain, there was only one main road that led to the buildings of Yunhuan Palace. At this time, there were five tall and powerful black-horned rhinoceros steed demonic beasts on this road, each pulling a large wooden carriage and quickly walking up the mountain. Very quickly, the convoy arrived in front of the sect¡¯s stone monument. There were two outer sect elders and ten disciples guarding it. Seeing the carriage approaching, one of the outer sect elders, Wu Junhua, quickly stepped forward and cupped his hands to an old man in green at the front of the carriage, ¡± ¡°Elder Zhao, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± The old man in green was the internal affairs elder of cloud fantasy Palace, Zhao Wei. Since he was called the internal affairs elder, his responsibility was naturally to take care of all the internal affairs of cloud fantasy Palace, including the daily lives of all the elders and disciples, the sect¡¯s expenses, planning and so on. Compared to Wu Junhua, Zhao Wei¡¯s status was much more distinguished. Seeing Wu Junhua¡¯s courtesy, Zhao Wei only nodded slightly and casually acknowledged him with an arrogant attitude. Wu Junhua was not angry. Zhao Wei was in charge of the sect and had a high status. It was reasonable for such a person to be arrogant. Wu Junhua looked at the convoy behind Zhao Wei and continued to flatter, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the sun Moon sect to have so many good treasures left behind. Elder Zhao really has foresight! &Quot; The sun Moon sect was a sect of similar scale to the cloud illusion Palace. Hundreds of years ago, the two sects had a dispute over snatching a heaven¡¯s favorite. Since then, they had been at odds with each other. Yesterday, Wu Junhua and the rest heard that Palace Lord sang xuanyu had plotted for the demonic beasts of the Golden Black mad apes to exterminate the sun Moon sect. They thought that the demonic beasts had already robbed the sun Moon sect clean, but this morning, Zhao Wei went out to the sun Moon sect to see if there were any treasures left behind. Now that he had returned with five large wooden carts full of items, it was clear that he had excavated many good treasures in the sun Moon sect. After Wu Junhua said this, the other outer sect elder and all the disciples behind him nodded in agreement. that¡¯s right. Elder Zhao brought back so many things as soon as he set out. He¡¯s really amazing! &Quot; the palace Master will be very happy to see elder Zhao finding so many treasures! &Quot; elder Zhao has done his best for the sect. It¡¯s really admirable! &Quot; ¡­¡­ Hearing their compliments, Zhao Wei¡¯s stern face finally bloomed like ice under the sun. He smiled proudly and said, ¡± the sun Moon sect is a sect with a three-million-year-old orthodoxy after all. Its Foundation is not shallow. It¡¯s impossible to plunder it clean in a day with just a group of foreign demons! &Quot; I¡¯ve also considered this. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to head to the sun Moon sect personally to search for more good things to bring back for the benefit of everyone in the sect! the elder said. Wu Junhua and the others cupped their hands and bowed again, ¡± ¡°Elder Zhao has done his best for our sect. It is the blessing of our sect!¡± After the flattery, everyone looked up at the sky and saw that the sun was setting West. It was already five o ¡®clock. Wu Junhua: ¡± the palace Master went to the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe¡¯s camp to attend the banquet for more than half a day. He should be back soon! &Quot; Zhao Wei stroked his goatee and laughed, ¡± I heard that the general of the Golden Black mad apes is prepared to give the palace Master a huge reward. With this reward, our sect¡¯s resources and wealth will be even richer, and everyone¡¯s lives will definitely reach a new level! &Quot; When Wu Junhua and the others heard this, they could not help but clap their hands and laugh.¡±That¡¯s great!¡± Their eyes were filled with excitement. Sang xuanyu had worked together with the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe to help them plunder a large amount of treasures and resources in jiran heaven. Since the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe had offered a reward, it must be very valuable. And even though Palace head sang xuanyu¡¯s sister had married the Marquis of Wu ¡®an and had received many benefits from him in these two years, sang xuanyu was a proud person and was not very willing to ask for resources from the Marquis of Wu¡¯ an. Moreover, the cloud illusion Palace was almost unknown in the martial world of jiran heaven. It was considered a high social status for sang xuanyu¡¯s sister to marry the Marquis of wuan. Therefore, the Marquis of wuan was a little arrogant and rude to sang xuanyu, which made sang xuanyu unwilling to use the Marquis of wuan¡¯s resources to develop his sect. Now that sang xuanyu had taken a different approach and formed an alliance with the outer realm demonic race, not only did he help the cloud fantasy Palace get rid of many of their old enemies, he also gained a lot of benefits from them. To Zhao Wei and Wu Junhua, this was the best way to go. The items that Zhao Wei had obtained from the sun Moon sect, as well as the reward that sang xuanyu was about to receive from the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe, were the best evidence to prove that this path was feasible! Hu ~ Just as everyone was chatting and laughing, an aura suddenly fluctuated above the thick spiritual mist, clearly transmitted through the spiritual mist. Zhao Wei and Wu Junhua quickly looked up,¡±¡±It should be the palace Master and the others!¡± Under their gazes, several figures broke through the spiritual mist and quickly landed on the mountain road like meteors. Bang, bang, bang ~ the dust on the ground was sent flying. ¡°This ¡­¡± Zhao Wei, Wu Junhua, and the others quickly looked over and saw a total of 13 people lying on the ground. No! It shouldn¡¯t be called a person, but a dried corpse! This was because they were all like dead trees. Not only did they not have any blood in them, but their bodies were also stiff. Their thin skin was tightly stuck to their protruding bones, and they were completely drained corpses. What was even more terrifying was that their eyes and mouths were wide open. Even though they were dead, one could see how much despair and pain they had suffered before they died. Judging from their clothes, they were the palace Master sang xuanyu, Chu Chang Yuan, and the other elders who had gone to the Golden Black mad apes ¡®camp early in the morning! &Quot; ¡°Hiss! They were all turned into mummies, what a ruthless method!¡± ¡°How could this be? Who was it that killed them?¡± Sensing the aura in the sky approaching, they quickly looked up. Under the spiritual mist, three people in black robes appeared. Chapter 904 - 904 A good plan to kill three birds with one stone! 904 A good plan to kill three birds with one stone! The aura of the Man in Black was very strange. Zhao Wei, Wu Junhua, and the rest could sense that the Man in Black¡¯s cultivation was not strong. He was only at the spirit stage, which was one level lower than them. Even so, Zhao Wei and the others still felt a great threat from the three Men in Black. They even felt a chill in their hearts and trembled slightly. They were very clear that with the cultivation of the three Men in Black, it was impossible for them to kill sang xuanyu and the rest. Therefore, there should be an even more powerful Big Shot behind the three Men in Black. To be able to kill sang xuanyu and the rest in such a manner, the person behind the black-robed men was definitely someone that Zhao Wei and the rest could not deal with! But ¡­ ¡°Who are you? Why did you kill my Palace Master and elder?¡± Zhao Wei gathered his courage and shouted to hide his emotions. The three Men in Black remained unmoved in the face of his venerable-level aura. They only looked down at them coldly. After a while, one of them slowly said, ¡± the palace Master of the cloud illusion Palace colluded with the outer realm demons to harm the human sects for benefits. It¡¯s really a vicious and inhumane act! &Quot; Her Majesty is concerned about the common people, so she killed the monster race and the master of the cloud illusion Palace. She ordered us to send the bodies back to the cloud illusion Palace as a warning! &Quot; Pada! As soon as the Man in Black finished speaking, Zhao Wei, who was riding on the back of the black-horned rhinoceros, trembled and fell from the back of the demonic beast, his face hitting the ground hard. The pupils of Wu Junhua and the others shrank, and their legs trembled a few times. They sat on the ground, paralyzed, with their eyes wide open and their faces full of horror. ¡°Water Empress! It was Empress Xuan Bing who killed the palace Master and the others!¡± ¡°I heard that the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe sent an Army of more than three million to the nine Heavens immortal domain this time, but it seems that they have been annihilated by the great Empress. What a terrifying thing!¡± ¡°Heavens! It was too terrifying! It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡­¡­ It wasn¡¯t just them. The disciples of the illusionary cloud Palace who had heard the commotion all bent down and panted, not daring to look up at the black-clothed man in the sky. It wasn¡¯t that the Men in Black were too terrifying, but the Xuan Bing Empress behind them was the real terror! These people had originally thought that their sect would rise to the heavens after the palace Master had colluded with the Golden Black mad apes and exterminated a few hostile sects. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, not only were the alien demons annihilated, but even the sect¡¯s leader had been turned into a dried corpse and thrown back. Such a huge change really made them feel like they were dead for a moment, as if they had been struck by lightning. Even though Zhao Wei and Wu Junhua were experienced cultivators with stable Dao hearts, they were so frightened that they had a mental breakdown. They looked dazed and dazed. After taking a deep breath, Zhao Wei, Wu Junhua, and all the elders and disciples quickly knelt down and saluted the three Men in Black in the sky with a trembling face. &Quot; please be clear that the collusion with the alien demons to kill the human sects was done by our Palace Master and the twelve inner elders. We were not directly involved! &Quot; ¡°Please tell her Majesty that we¡¯re willing to offer up all our belongings ¡­ Even our sect¡¯s belongings, in order to seek Her Majesty¡¯s forgiveness!¡± from now on, we don¡¯t dare to have anything to do with any demon clan. Otherwise, we will be struck by lightning and die without a complete corpse! &Quot; Although donghuang Ziyou was not present, the three black-robed men represented her. Zhao Wei and the rest knew very well that the cloud fantasy Palace was being watched by the Empress. If they did anything disobedient, they would not be able to escape the Empress¡¯s fiery eyes. Although the cloud illusion Palace was under the protection of Marquis wuan, it would be easy for the Empress to deal with the cloud illusion Palace. Moreover, now that sang xuanyu was dead, Marquis wuan would definitely not care much about the cloud illusion Palace. They, the group of survivors of the cloud illusion Palace, were really just a bunch of ants under the feet of the Empress! With this thought in mind, Zhao Wei and the rest not only wanted to use all the resources and treasures to beg for the Empress¡¯s forgiveness, but they also wanted to leave the cloud illusion Palace. They felt that instead of staying here and living under the surveillance of the Empress, it was better to break up and live a good life. The three Men in Black looked at each other when they heard Zhao Wei and the others. They had received commander ruoying¡¯s order to bring the corpses of sang xuanyu and the others to warn the people of the cloud illusion Palace. Now that Zhao Wei and the others had taken the initiative to admit their mistakes and apologize, and seemed to have the intention to leave the cloud fantasy Palace, he might as well take advantage of the situation and disband everyone in the cloud fantasy Palace, making this dishonest sect completely disappear from the nine Heavens immortal realm. The Man in Black in the middle said, ¡± as the master of a sect, the master of the cloud illusion Palace went against humanity and conspired with the demon clan to kill the human clan. This is not tolerated by the heavens, earth, man, and gods! &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for your sect to exist anymore. You can leave if you want to!¡± ¡°As for the money, we will distribute it to the poor people in the nearby cities!¡± The other two men in Black nodded silently. They clearly agreed with this arrangement. They were ruoying¡¯s lowest-ranking intelligence personnel and usually had no chance to come into contact with donghuang Ziyou. However, they had a rather deep understanding of donghuang Ziyou¡¯s way of governing the world. In their opinion, although the royal family of jiran sky and North Mystic sky were enemies, the people of this world were innocent. Using the resources and wealth of the cloud illusion Palace to help the people here was in line with the East Emperor Ziyou¡¯s compassion for the people of the world. It could also promote the East Emperor Ziyou¡¯s love and compassion for the people. At the same time, this was also a way to stab the silent Emperor Gong Wuxie¡¯s heart with a soft knife. It could be said to be a good plan that killed three birds with one stone. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Wei, Wu Junhua, and the others felt as if they had been pardoned. They quickly abandoned the carriage and left cloud illusion mountain with a group of sect disciples. After that, the three Men in Black collected all kinds of treasures and resources from the cloud illusion Palace, and then sneaked into the nearby cities to distribute them. ¡­¡­ The Marquis of wuan¡¯s residence was located in the biye city in the southeast Region of Silent Sky. As the residence of a Duke, the building of the Marquis of Wu an¡¯s residence could be said to be luxurious and magnificent to the extreme. As far as the eye could see, it was covered in glazed golden tiles, high walls painted red, and three layers inside and three layers outside, overlapping like a Palace. Because this mansion was located in the center of biye city, the terrain was quite high. Even from the outermost courtyard, one could overlook the entire city¡¯s scenery, not to mention the innermost Marquis Wu ¡®an¡¯s main hall. The main hall of the Marquis of Wu ¡®an was located in the center of the manor. It was the place where the Marquis of Wu¡¯ an, ruan Jingde, lived. The golden light of the setting sun shone on the steps in front of the main hall, revealing ruan Jingde¡¯s tall and mighty figure. Without waiting for him to enter the main hall, a delicate figure hurriedly welcomed him. A sweet voice made ruan Jingde¡¯s body go soft. ¡°Lord Marquis, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡± Chapter 905 - 905 This is simply a strange story! 905 This is simply a strange story! Ruan Jingde¡¯s fierce eyes fell on the woman in front of him, and he revealed a slightly pampering expression. The woman looked to be in her late twenties and was as beautiful as a flower. Her eyebrows fluttered on her goose egg-sized face, and her pair of clear eyes were full of ripples. Her tender appearance made people¡¯s hearts move with one look. Ruan Jingde¡¯s eyes moved down and stopped at the woman¡¯s chest for a few seconds. Then, he looked down at her thin waist and the pair of full-moon abdomens below her waist. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Rou ¡®er, you¡¯ve grown a little more!¡± ¡°This chest, this waist, and this butt are really getting more and more flavorful!¡± The woman was sang Rou Rou, who had been married to ruan Jingde two years ago. Recently, there had been signs of foreign demons appearing at the edge of several cities under ruan Jingde¡¯s jurisdiction, so he had personally led an Army to exterminate the demon beasts. He hadn¡¯t returned for a short five to six days. When he returned, he realized that sang Rourou¡¯s figure had become much plumper. Sang Rourou was only 16 years old at the moment, and her body was in its full development stage. She was like a flower in full bloom, waiting for someone to pick her. Sang Rou Rou¡¯s face blushed and she said, ¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, the servants are all nearby. If they hear what you said, they¡¯ll definitely make fun of Rou ¡®er. How will Rou¡¯ er face others in the future?¡± Ruan Jingde laughed and pulled sang Rourou into his arms. He said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°Who dares to make fun of this Marquis¡± wife?¡± As he said that, he walked into the hall with sang Rourou. He saw that the gold-encrusted Jade table in the middle of the hall was filled with all kinds of dishes. The colors were beautiful and alluring, and the fragrance of the dishes was even more distinct and strong. In addition to the delicious food on the table, there was also a pot of top-quality wine on the side of the table. Even from a thousand feet away, one could smell the rich wine fragrance overflowing from the wine pot. ¡°Rou ¡®er, you know that I¡¯ve returned victorious, so you¡¯ve specially prepared a celebratory banquet for me?¡± ruan Jingde chuckled. ¡°Rou ¡®er will be cooking personally!¡± Sang Rou¡¯ Rou smiled and nodded. Ruan Jingde hugged her and gave her a kiss. you¡¯re really my good Rou ¡®er, my good Rou¡¯ er. Tonight, this Marquis will dote on you well! &Quot; Although sang Rourou was young, she had excellent cooking skills. This was also what moved ruan Jingde. Seeing that his beauty was so considerate, gentle, and beautiful, ruan Jingde wanted to eat her up right now. With a gentle expression, sang Rourou led ruan Jingde to sit down and filled his glass with wine. She then poured herself another glass and raised it up. ¡°Lord Marquis has been fighting outside for days in order to deal with the demons. It must have been very hard on you. Rou ¡®er offers Lord Marquis a toast. I hope that Lord Marquis¡¯s city will be safe and sound from now on!¡± ¡°Hahaha, good!¡± Ruan Jingde was very happy with sang Rourou¡¯s thoughtful words. He raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp. After that, the couple drank a few more glasses. The more ruan Jingde drank, the happier he became. His face was full of love and adoration for his little lady. He pulled her into his arms, smelled the fragrance of the Beauty¡¯s hair, and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my fortune to marry a wife like you in this life!¡± Sang Rourou smiled lightly and leaned against ruan Jingde¡¯s chest. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Rou ¡®er is really happy that Lord Marquis can say this! It is Rou ¡®er¡¯s greatest fortune to be able to marry the Marquis!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity ¡­¡± He sighed softly. Ruan Jingde lowered his head and looked at the beauty in his arms.¡±Rou ¡®er, do you have something to say?¡± After all, they had been husband and wife for two years. Ruan Jingde was quite familiar with this little Beauty¡¯s thoughts. Today, sang Rourou personally cooked to welcome him. Although it was sincere, ruan Jingde knew that this little girl must have something to say in her heart. Sang Rourou grabbed ruan Jingde¡¯s hand. Marquis, you know that my brother is determined to make a name for himself in the martial arts world of jiran heaven. He wants to carry Forward the Foundation that our Sang family has built for generations. &Quot; but it¡¯s a pity that his ability is limited. He can¡¯t strengthen the sect by himself. Even the small sects in the cities around our cloud illusion Palace can be ruled by our cloud illusion Palace. &Quot; ¡°So I relied on Lord Marquis to soar up to the top, but my brother is still struggling in the development of the sect, depressed and unaccomplished!¡± Ruan Jingde pondered for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°You mean, you want me to order those small sects to join the cloud fantasy Palace?¡± This matter had been mentioned by sang Rourou before ruan Jingde set off for the battle. Now that sang Rourou said this, ruan Jingde immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Then, will you agree to it, Lord Marquis?¡± sang Rourou asked with a look of anticipation. ¡°With my ability, it¡¯s only a matter of a word for me to get those small sects to join the cloud illusion Palace,¡± ruan Jingde said with a slight frown. however, those sects are Orthodox Dao sects in the martial arts world after all. Although I¡¯m a Duke, I¡¯m afraid that it will cause dissatisfaction in the martial arts world if I directly interfere in their Affairs! &Quot; Sang Rourou bit her lips. you¡¯re right, Marquis. But you¡¯re a Duke after all, and the whole world knows that my brother is the head of the cloud illusion Palace. &Quot; ¡°If he can¡¯t even subdue the surrounding small sects, won¡¯t the world think that Lord Marquis¡¯s prestige is damaged and that you can¡¯t even manage the small sects under your rule?¡± Ruan Jingde pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°Your words do make some sense.¡± Seeing that ruan Jingde¡¯s mind had wavered, sang Rourou couldn¡¯t help but reveal a charming smile. ¡°If Lord Marquis agrees to Rou ¡®er¡¯s request, Rou¡¯ er will perform well tonight and please Lord Marquis!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ruan Jingde chugged down a glass of wine and laughed. ¡°Then tonight, this Lord Marquis will be enjoying the flowers in the backyard, and you will have to play the flute for the entire night. Are you willing?¡± Thinking of ruan Jingde¡¯s extremely strong body and amazing endurance, sang Rourou¡¯s beautiful face changed slightly. However, thinking of her brother, she still blushed and gritted her teeth as she nodded in agreement.¡±At your disposal, Lord Marquis!¡± alright, then I¡¯ll agree to your request. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll order those sects to submit to the cloud fantasy Palace! Ruan Jingde said excitedly. ¡°Many thanks, Lord Marquis!¡± When sang Rourou heard this, she was overjoyed and quickly poured a glass of wine for ruan Jingde. ¡°I will pass this message to my elder brother after lunch. I believe he will be very happy after hearing it!¡± Just as the two of them clinked their glasses again, an urgent voice suddenly came from the door, ¡± ¡°Lord Marquis, bad news!¡± Ruan Jingde and sang Rourou looked in the direction of the voice at the same time and saw that the person who had walked in was the housekeeper of the residence, who was also ruan Jingde¡¯s most trusted aide, he Guang. Seeing he Guang¡¯s abnormal expression, ruan Jingde thought that something big must have happened. He quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Guang: ¡°your brother-in-law, the palace Master of the cloud illusion Palace, sang xuanyu, and the 12 inner sect elders have all been killed. The entire sect is now empty. We¡¯re all in a state of loaning! &Quot; Hiss ~ Ruan Jingde and sang Rourou¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They didn¡¯t expect that they would all be killed after they had just paved a way for sang xuanyu. Even the cloud illusion Palace was empty. This was simply a strange story! Sang Rourou¡¯s face was pale, and her whole body trembled violently. She clutched her clothes tightly and gritted her teeth.¡±Who ¡­ Killed my brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Empress Xuan Bing!¡± He Guang said in awe. Pada! The cup in ruan Jingde¡¯s hand, which he had not yet placed on the table, fell to the ground and broke into pieces, splashing wine everywhere. As for sang Rourou, she froze instantly, as if her entire body had been soaked in ice water and then fell into an ice cellar. Chapter 906 - 906 Its time to go to the North Mystic heaven and meet the Xuan Bing Empress! 906 It¡¯s time to go to the North Mystic heaven and meet the Xuan Bing Empress! it¡¯s Empress Xuan Bing! &Quot; After being shocked for a long time, ruan Jingde and sang Rourou finally called out at the same time. They never thought that the person who attacked sang xuanyu and the cloud illusion Palace would be that domineering Empress. ¡°Why did Empress Xuan Bing attack Yunhuan Palace?¡± ruan Jingde asked. He Guang quickly told him what he had heard. It was probably that sang xuanyu had colluded with the gold-black Mad Ape tribe to deal with many sects. Today, he had met donghuang Ziyou at the gold-black Mad Ape tribe¡¯s encampment at a banquet and was killed after being drained of his body. After that, all the corpses were sent back to the cloud illusion Palace, which scared all the elders and disciples so much that they decided to leave. Within half a day, the entire cloud illusion Palace was empty. After hearing this, ruan Jingde and sang Rourou looked at each other. They also did not expect that sang xuanyu would collude with the Golden Black Mad Ape tribe. Sang Rourou gritted her teeth and said,¡±even if my brother colluded with the demons, the Xuan Bing Empress can¡¯t just kill them like that!¡± Even if he¡¯s guilty, it¡¯s still Emperor silence¡¯s turn to judge him!¡± ¡°My Lord, the Xuan Bing Empress is too overbearing! She¡¯s clearly provoking you and Emperor silence!¡± He Guang added,¡±Empress Xuan Bing¡¯s people also emptied the cloud fantasy Palace and distributed all the resources to the people of Silent Sky.¡± Ruan Jingde couldn¡¯t help but frown. Xuan Bing Empress first killed people to establish her power, and then she gave the treasures of the cloud fantasy Palace to the common people. This is a double challenge to silent Emperor! &Quot; ¡°I can¡¯t just let this matter go!¡± He had long known about The Grudge between the silent Emperor and donghuang Ziyou¡¯s father, donghuang junyang. He also knew that the silent Emperor had wanted to destroy the all Kingdom Conference and kill donghuang Ziyou. Therefore, he knew that the silent Emperor and donghuang Ziyou were mortal enemies. Now, donghuang Ziyou had killed sang xuanyu and gifted the wealth of the cloud illusion Palace to the people. While establishing his might, he had also roped in the people of silent heaven to win his reputation. This was a huge provocation to silent Emperor. Ruan Jingde felt that even if sang xuanyu was in the wrong, Empress Xuan Bing shouldn¡¯t have extended her hand to Silent Sky. ¡°Lord Marquis, you must think of a way to avenge my brother!¡± Sang Rourou gritted her teeth. Ruan Jingde¡¯s eyes were cold. I¡¯ve heard that Emperor silent has been cultivating an invincible Divine Art in seclusion, and the heaven protecting divine sect is forging a million divine weapons to deal with the North Mystic sky. They¡¯ll soon complete their divine weapons! &Quot; don¡¯t worry. When the great emperor comes out, I¡¯ll ask him to kill the Xuan Bing Empress! &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± Sang Rourou bit her lips and nodded. Her eyes were filled with hatred, but at the same time, there was a look of anticipation. She knew that not only was Emperor silence¡¯s cultivation extremely high, but he also had an invincible Divine Art to protect himself. He was also a top tactician. Since he had already made plans to deal with bei xuantian and donghuang Ziyou in all aspects, he must be completely confident. Then, he would wait patiently for a few days. When the great emperor came out of seclusion and the divine weapon was completed, he would send ruan Jingde to the palace and ask the silent Emperor to kill the great Empress as soon as possible for revenge! ¡­¡­ Boundless heaven, boundless divine Palace. The boundless Emperor, Shangguan Yunxiao, sat on the Golden Dragon Throne. He was about to start a day of court meetings with all the princes and ministers. An old voice filled with joy came from outside the hall, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, good news!¡± Shangguan Yunxiao raised his head and saw the Prime Minister, Chen Jinyu, walking into the hall hurriedly with a wooden box in his hand. His face was full of smiles. When they arrived at the center of the hall, Chen Jinyu opened the wooden box and said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the first batch of gold, silver, and copper coins has been produced!¡± Shangguan Yunxiao¡¯s face lit up with joy. He raised his hand and said,¡±Then I¡¯ll have the Prime Minister take them out for everyone to see!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Jinyu opened the box, then took out three gold, silver, and copper coins and raised them high for everyone to see. Shangguan Yunxiao and the other Lords and ministers took a closer look at the coins and found that the front of the three coins were carved with an eye-catching weight scale, while the back was carved with an extremely delicate pattern. Such a novel, beautiful and convenient coin attracted the admiration of Shangguan Yunxiao and the other ministers. ¡°What an exquisite coin!¡± these gold, silver, and copper coins are of suitable sizes and exquisitely made. They are indeed very suitable to be circulated among the common people! &Quot; with them, not only will the trade between the people be more convenient, but our contact with North Mystic heaven will also be closer. This is a rare creation that benefits the people and the country! &Quot; Empress Xuan Bing must be a genius to come up with such a strategy! &Quot; ¡­¡­ The craftsmen sent by the North Mystic heaven would forge gold, silver, and copper coins according to the specifications of the North Mystic heaven. They would replace the copper coins, silver pieces, and gold ingots used in the past in the boundless heaven. This would make the circulation of money faster and more convenient, and the trade between the people and the officials would be more prosperous. Everyone was even more certain of this after seeing the three coins. They felt that it was a blessing for the people of North profound heaven, Dong Yuan heaven, nine cauldron heaven, and boundless heaven to have such an idea and spirit at such a young age! ¡°Your Majesty, we have important news!¡± Without waiting for the praises of the princes and ministers to stop, a deep and rough voice came from outside the hall. Shangguan Yunxiao and the others looked at the source of the voice, and saw a tall and strong man in a silver armor and a red cloak walking in. ¡°Marshal Zhao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shangguan Yunxiao quickly asked. The man was Zhao Wei, the Dragon horse Grand Marshal of boundless heaven. He stepped forward and greeted, ¡± I just got the news. Empress Xuan Bing killed more than three million monsters in a basin in the West of Silent Sky. She also drained the blood essence of the palace Master and a group of elders of Silent Sky cloud illusion Palace. She dried them up and sent them back! &Quot; because the master of the cloud fantasy Palace colluded with the alien monsters, the Xuan Bing Empress warned the sect and gave all their belongings to the poor people of the silent heaven! &Quot; one of my teams was driving away the extraterritorial race near the western coast of the ocean and accidentally learned of this matter. After inquiring, they learned the details of the matter and reported it to me! &Quot; Hearing this, Shangguan Yunxiao and the other ministers were all shocked. she killed more than three million demons all by herself. The Xuan Bing Empress is too powerful! &Quot; when the Empress is angry, millions of corpses will be buried. This is indeed true! &Quot; what¡¯s more, the Empress even used the incident at the cloud illusion Palace to humiliate Emperor silence. Her wisdom and bravery are truly amazing! &Quot; ¡­¡­ As Shangguan Yunxiao listened to the discussions and praises of the princes and ministers, he put his hands together and rubbed them slowly. Soon, he relaxed his brows and made an important decision. it seems like it¡¯s time to go to the North profound heavens and meet the Xuan Bing Empress in person! &Quot; Chapter 907 - 907 Divine monk void! 907 Divine monk void! In Shangguan Yunxiao¡¯s opinion, the letter he sent to North profound heavens was the first step to show his goodwill to the great Empress, donghuang Ziyou. It could even be said that he was trying to join the great Empress. This time, he had gone to the North Mystic heaven to meet donghuang Ziyou in person. This was a true surrender. He had brought the entire boundless heaven to the Empress to express his allegiance. Shangguan Yunxiao had his own reasons for doing so. First, almost five years ago, donghuang Ziyou ascended to the throne of North profound heavens as a daughter. At that time, she was criticized and doubted by the people of the world. However, she broke the rumors and quickly stabilized the situation of North profound heavens with her amazing talent and ability, shocking the world. This was enough to prove that she had the temperament of a wise ruler of the ages. Besides, she was a righteous person who ruled the world and abhorred evil. She was dedicated to the people and worked hard to strengthen the North Mystic heaven. Such a person was full of righteousness and was a very good partner. Secondly, in the past half a year, be it donghuang Ziyou or Lin Xuan, both of them had caused great waves in the world. They had done all sorts of unbelievable and heaven-defying things that shocked the world every time. The husband and wife had extraordinary cultivation, talent, and means. Any opponent in front of them was like clay chickens and pottery dogs. It was just like how Lin Xuan had repelled the ancient dragon lizard clan and the Alliance Army, and how donghuang Ziyou had killed more than three million Golden Black mad apes. Both of them had the invincible strength of a World Master. Whether it was the nine Heavens immortal realm, the Black Dragon continent, or the underworld, they were all at ease and Overlord. Such an invincible team was destined to rule the entire Nine Heavens immortal realm. No matter how strong their opponents were, they would be defeated by them. Thirdly, the nine Heavens celestial realm was currently in a state of chaos. Not only was there a demonic horde, but there was also a heavenly leak, the revival of ghost Qi, the revival of ancient times, and many other uncontrollable dangers. Although the boundless heaven was one of the Nine Worlds in the nine Heavens immortal realm, possessing rare treasures and countless capable people, it was far from enough to resist these dangers. As the strongest heaven¡¯s favorite in the past three million years of the boundless heaven, how could the boundless Emperor, who was still at the threshold of the ancient God Realm, resist the unknown horror? Therefore, after combining all these considerations, Shangguan Yunxiao felt that it was time to stand on the same side as North Mystic heaven. After making up his mind, he ordered the minister of rites to prepare the most precious gift. Three days later, when the new year arrived, he would bring the gift to North Mystic heaven to meet the Empress. ¡­¡­ As if he had a telepathic connection with Shangguan Yunxiao, Yun hongqing immediately took the template of the gold, silver, and copper coins to the place where the Crimson heaven great emperor was in seclusion after the ministers of the Crimson heaven brought them over. He also told them in detail about how donghuang Ziyou had killed more than three million demons from the foreign lands and razed the cloud fantasy Palace. After receiving the news, the Scarlet heaven great emperor ordered Yun hongqing to prepare some precious gifts and head to the North Mystic heaven to meet donghuang Ziyou on the eve of the new year. At the same time, the Crimson sky great emperor also asked Yun hongqing to send a letter to Shangguan Yunxiao, telling him about their plan to go to the North Mystic heaven. After knowing that Shangguan Yunxiao had the same idea, the sovereigns of both worlds agreed to arrive at the mystic Ice Palace at the same time. ¡­¡­ The Blue Dragon continent, the lanyun nation, the Lin family¡¯s courtyard. The green Brick and red tile courtyard with an antique feel had been cleaned by the old housekeeper Zhao Wanfu until it was spotless. The air, which had just rained, was moist with water vapor, soaking the walls, bricks, and floor, giving off a refreshing feeling. The huge celadon water jar placed in the southeast corner of the courtyard was as clear as a mirror, reflecting the tall elm tree in the corner. A gentle breeze blew past, causing the leaves of the elm tree to rustle and shake off some water droplets that remained on the leaves. However, it made the entire courtyard seem even more quiet and peaceful. However, the courtyard was not completely quiet. From time to time, a series of crackling sounds could be heard! The crisp sound added a simple liveliness to the courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard, two old men were sitting opposite each other at a white stone table. One of them was the housekeeper Zhao Wanfu, and opposite him was an old monk in a black-white Kasaya. He had short white hair and a white goatee. The monk had a kind face, and his eyes flickered from time to time like an ancient lamp. He looked extraordinary. Behind the old monk stood a young monk who was about 13 or 14 years old. He had a pious and respectful expression on his face as he stared at the go board on the stone table. At this moment, the black pieces on the board were like a dragon emerging from the sea, taking up two-thirds of the board. It looked like it was swallowing the heaven and earth. The White chess piece occupied the other one-third of the area, with several live eyes around it, ready to counterattack at any time. However, Zhao Wanfu stared at his white piece and thought for nearly an incense stick¡¯s time, but he couldn¡¯t find a place to place it. He raised a white piece and wanted to put it down, but after changing its position a few times, he felt that it wasn¡¯t good. It looked like he was having a hard time. After taking a deep breath, Zhao Wanfu put down his chess piece and cupped his hands at the old monk, ¡± the chess skills of the Zen master are really unfathomable. You clearly left me with at least seven breaths, but no matter where I play, it will lead the Dragon to move and become a fatal restraint for myself. &Quot; ¡°Such a method of loosening the reins to grasp them better is really admirable! I still lose this round!¡± When he went out today, he accidentally met a master and disciple monk begging at his door. With Lin Xuan¡¯s help, he had successfully stepped into the realm of Emperor-to-be, so he could also see that the old monk¡¯s aura was extraordinary. He thought that the other party was definitely an eminent monk. Hence, Zhao Wanfu invited the monk and his disciple into his house and courteously served them tea and snacks. During the conversation, Zhao Wanfu learned that the old monk¡¯s honorific title was void Zen Master, and he instantly became extremely respectful. One had to know that in the legends of the lanyun nation, the void Zen Master was an existence that was almost like a divine monk. Not only did he have a terrifying lifespan of at least seven million years, but he had also stepped into the Supreme Saint realm more than six million years ago. His attainments in Buddhism were also known as the venerable of Buddhism in the world. He had the temperament of being the Supreme of both fortune and wisdom. The most admirable thing was that even with such superb cultivation and attainments in Buddhism, the void Zen Master ignored all fame and fortune. He did not build a temple or accept money. He had been traveling around. When he met people, he would spread the teachings of Buddhism and form good relationships with them. His void name was taken from the sentence ¡± color is not different from void, space is not different from color ¡°, which represented his Supreme thought that all thoughts, actions, and consciousness were empty, and only Buddhism was eternal. When he thought about how he had met such a powerful Buddhist cultivator and how his courtyard had been empty, Zhao Wanfu invited Zen Master Xu Wu and his disciple to stay for a few days as a sign of respect. During this process, Zhao Wanfu learned that Zen Master Xu Wu¡¯s skill in chess was extremely high, and he wanted to exchange pointers with him. He didn¡¯t expect Zen Master Xu Wu¡¯s level to be even higher than he had imagined. He had completely reached the level of divine transcendence! Chapter 908 - 908 Zen Master, you said my young master is ... 908 Zen Master, you said my young master is ¡­ The reason why Zhao Wanfu had such a high evaluation of Zen Master Xu Wu was because he often used the ¡®chess truth¡¯ beside him when they played. However, even if Zhao Wanfu kept on referring to the techniques and techniques in the ¡°chess truth,¡± he was still being taken advantage of by Zen Master Xu Wu. He lost 10 out of 10 battles and was completely unable to fight back. In Zhao Wanfu¡¯s eyes, this was already a heaven-defying matter. The chess skills displayed by Zen Master xuwu had even surpassed mortals and were at the Saint level. It must be noted that the ¡± the art of chess ¡± was one of the most precious and powerful books in the world of chess. It contained all the chess games and ways to solve them, and some of the methods were even unique to the immortal world. There was only one such book in the world, and it was said to be the most precious and unique book in chess. Back then, Lin Xuan¡¯s father had bought this book by chance while he was doing business and had left it in the Lin family¡¯s courtyard. Zhao Wanfu had also been studying this book before, so he had learned a very good chess skill. However, after fighting against Zen Master Xu Wu a few times, he realized that what he had learned before was not enough. Thus, he took out this book and wanted to use it now. He did not expect that he would still be helpless against Zen Master Xu Wu¡¯s chess moves even with such a peerless ancient book in his hands. He lost again and again and was controlled by Zen Master Xu Wu every time. Hence, Zhao Wanfu sincerely felt that Zen Master xuwu¡¯s chess skills had reached the level of a Saint. Hearing Zhao Wanfu¡¯s words, the small monk behind Zen Master Xu Wu, Miao Kong, had a proud expression. ¡°In addition to the profound Dharma, master¡¯s chess skills have long reached the level of a Saint.¡± even the ¡®Heavenly Dragon hand¡¯, Huang Shenglong, who was known as the best chess player in the world, was defeated by master. It can be seen that master¡¯s attainments are unparalleled! &Quot; ¡°Hiss!¡± After hearing this, Zhao Wanfu¡¯s expression slightly changed. He was a veteran go enthusiast, so he had naturally heard of the ¡®Dragon hand through heaven¡¯, Huang Shenglong. Huang Shenglong could be said to be the most powerful chess master in the nine Heavens immortal realm and the Cang Long continent in the last three million years. It was said that when he was born, the image of a chessboard suddenly appeared behind his back, which was very surprising. There were even rumors that he was the reincarnation of the God of chess in the immortal world. And the truth was just as people had expected. From then on, Huang Shenglong¡¯s chess skills had gone out of control. He had continuously won against various chess experts, and was undefeated in ten thousand battles. He had enjoyed a great reputation in the world. One of his most famous feats was challenging four chess Saints at the same time on Tianhua mountain in the central divine region of the Azure Dragon continent. He had divided his mind into four and played four games at the same time. In the end, he won all four games and defeated the four chess Saints with heartfelt admiration. From then on, he was known as the ¡®Dragon hand of heaven¡¯, meaning that his strength was heaven-defying and no one could defeat him. Zhao Wanfu had never expected that even a Supreme chess master like Huang Shenglong would lose to Zen Master xuwu. It seemed like Zen Master xuwu was the true Supreme expert! He could not help but cup his hands at Zen Master Xu Wu. it turns out that the Zen master¡¯s attainment has reached such a level. No wonder the ¡®chess truth¡¯ that I¡¯ve taken out is still as weak as a calf that has just learned it! &Quot; ¡°Amitabha, you¡¯re overpraising me, benefactor!¡± Zen Master Xu Wu put his hands together and bowed towards Zhao Wanfu. He then looked at Miao Kong and said, this world is called emptiness, profit is emptiness, victory and defeat are also emptiness. I named you miaokong in the hope that you can see emptiness. Why bring up the past again? ¡± master! Miao Kong quickly put her palms together and bowed. you are right, master. I know I was wrong! &Quot; Zen Master xuwu nodded and then looked at Zhao Wanfu, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful for benefactor¡¯s love for allowing me and my disciple to stay here. If benefactor still wants to compare chess skills, this old woman will not dare to refuse. If almsgiver has any questions, this old woman will also teach you!¡± Zhao Wanfu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of joy when he heard this. Zen Master Xu Wu¡¯s words meant that he could teach him even more powerful chess skills, which made Zhao Wanfu feel flattered. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Zen Master!¡± ¡°Benefactor, there¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡± Zen Master xuwu nodded and smiled. Zhao Wanfu then looked at the chessboard with a face full of desire.¡±Zen Master, can this old man¡¯s chess game still be saved?¡± Zen Master xuwu shook his head slightly. my black piece has already gained momentum. It looks like a dragon in the nine Heavens. Your white piece is like a tiger on a lone island. It can¡¯t advance or retreat. It can¡¯t be left to either side. Naturally, it has no way out! &Quot; ¡°Amazing! Amazing!¡± When Zhao Wanfu heard this, he had a look of heartfelt admiration. What Zen Master xuwu said was just as he had expected. It seemed like he was still breathing, but in reality, he was already dead. Thinking of this, Zhao Wanfu decided to restart the game and ask Zen Master xuwu for advice on chess. However, before he could speak, a crisp and tender voice sounded beside him, ¡± ¡°Grandpa Zhao, we¡¯re here!¡± Zhao Wanfu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly turned around to see a white light flash by. Lin Xuan and mu youqing stood in the courtyard with Chi Zhu and the others. ¡°Young master!¡± Zhao Wanfu was overjoyed and quickly stood up to welcome them. He looked at Yan Zhu and the others with a doting expression,¡±Why are you guys back?¡± Naozhu blinked her big black eyes and said, ¡± today, father brought us to the medicine God mountain meeting. Considering that the new year is coming, we have prepared many good things for you, Grandpa Zhao! &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Wanfu was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. it¡¯s the best gift that you¡¯re back. You don¡¯t have to bring things for me every time! &Quot; The four babies shook their heads, ¡± ¡°No, no! As long as we come back, we have to bring something for Grandpa Zhao, because it means that we like you, Grandpa Zhao!¡± alright, alright, alright. Grandpa Zhao will have to thank you all then! Zhao Wanfu was really convinced by these four little babies. Seeing that they were so cute and sensible, he liked them even more from the bottom of his heart. Zhao Wanfu looked around and saw mu youqing, who was standing beside Lin Xuan. He asked, ¡± ¡°Who is this young lady?¡± Hello, uncle Zhao! mu youqing smiled. I¡¯m hanzhu¡¯s aunt, mu youqing! &Quot; Zhao Wanfu had heard about mu youqing from Zhi Zhu and the others, so he immediately understood her identity after hearing her words. He quickly saluted and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Your Highness. This old man greets Your Highness!¡± uncle Zhao, we¡¯re family! mu youqing waved his hand. you don¡¯t have to be so polite! &Quot; Zhao Wanfu nodded with a smile, thinking that mu youqing was young, beautiful, and had an unparalleled temperament. She was so easy-going and generous. She was indeed the Empress¡¯s cousin. After they greeted each other, Zen Master Xu Wu stood up and came before Lin Xuan. He put his palms together and bowed. ¡°This humble monk, Xu Wu, greets the venerable ninth heaven!¡± Little monk? Zhao Wanfu was shocked by Zen Master Xu Wu¡¯s words and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Zen Master, you said my young master is ¡­¡± Zen Master xuwu¡¯s face was full of respect and admiration.¡±The Supreme of Buddhism ¡­ The venerable of the ninth heaven!¡± Chapter 909 - 909 Could there be two invincible chess Saints in the world at the same time? 909 Could there be two invincible chess Saints in the world at the same time? Although Zen Master xuwu had been traveling, he had never neglected Buddhism. Instead, he paid close attention to the movements of Buddhism. That was why he had long heard of Lin Xuan¡¯s miraculous actions at the Buddhism conference and knew that this young junior had the help of the ancient Rakshasa giant God. Not only was his cultivation strong, but he also had a deep Buddhist nature. No one in the world could reach his level. When he saw Lin Xuan¡¯s graceful bearing and the four identical babies with him, Zen Master Xu Wu quickly guessed Lin Xuan¡¯s identity. He bowed respectfully with excitement. Miao Kong, who was standing behind him, was also shocked when she saw her master bow to Lin Xuan. She quickly stepped forward and bowed.¡±This humble monk greets the venerable ninth heaven!¡± Lin Xuan looked at the master and disciple pair with a gentle expression. ¡°You may dispense with the formalities,¡± Zhao Wanfu¡¯s mouth was agape as he looked at the scene of Lin Xuan and Zen Master xuwu conversing in shock. He felt as if he was in a dream, and he suddenly understood. Originally, in his eyes, other than being extremely handsome, Lin Xuan was just an ordinary rich young master. He never expected that he would get entangled with the Empress of North Mystic heaven overnight and let her give birth to his daughter, si Bao. Later, he followed the Empress to North Mystic heaven and became the famous husband of the North Mystic heaven¡¯s Emperor. What was even more unexpected was that not only did Lin Xuan become the Empress¡¯s husband, he also became the Supreme of Buddhism. Even a venerable of Buddhism like Zen Master Xu Wu had to bow to him. This was simply unbelievable to Zhao Wanfu. ¡°Young master, have you really become the Supreme of Buddhism?¡± Zhao Wanfu held Lin Xuan¡¯s hand in excitement. it¡¯s all because of the love of the eminent monks of Buddhism! Lin Xuan smiled. When Zhao Wanfu heard this, how could he not understand Lin Xuan¡¯s meaning? he could not help but tear up, ¡± ¡°Good! Alright! Young master, you¡¯re not only the Empress¡¯s husband, you¡¯re also the Supreme Being of Buddhism. You¡¯re really noble to the extreme!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our Lin family¡¯s fortune to have a true dragon like you!¡± From his words, Zhao Wanfu treated himself as a complete member of the Lin family. This made Lin Xuan feel rather touched. This old man had been working hard in the Lin family all his life. Even though he was not related to Lin Xuan by blood, he was already considered half his father. Lin Xuan then said with a humble and gentle expression, ¡± uncle Zhao, no matter how many identities I have, as long as I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll still be the Lin Xuan from before! &Quot; Hearing this, Zhao Wanfu nodded with a gratified expression.¡±To be able to hear you say this, uncle Zhao is really happy from the bottom of his heart! For you to have such awareness and bearing, you have truly not become the Supreme Buddha in the world in vain!¡± Zen Master xuwu pressed his palms together. Amitabha. The venerable one is gentle and respectful. His every word is like a spring breeze. He¡¯s really like a Buddha who has descended to the world, shining the light of Buddha on the sky and earth! &Quot; Mu youqing could not help but cover her mouth and chuckle when she heard Zen Master xuwu praise Lin Xuan. She could sense how profound Zen Master xuwu¡¯s cultivation was, and she could even sense his boundless Dharma through the clear sword heart. However, even such an unfathomable eminent monk was so respectful to his cousin-in-law, which was enough to show that his cousin-in-law was really respected and loved by all the people of Buddhism in the world! ¡°Eh, Grandpa Zhao, you guys are playing chess?¡± Only then did the four little babies notice the chessboard on the stone table. They all came forward in surprise and observed the chessboard with their big black eyes. Zhao Wanfu nodded and smiled. today, I happened to meet Zen Master Xu Wu begging for alms outside the sect. So, I invited him and his disciple to stay at home for a few days. I wanted to play chess with you to pass the time. &Quot; I didn¡¯t know that I would still lose even after using the chess truth. I¡¯m no match for the Zen master at all! &Quot; Zhao Wanfu¡¯s words were full of admiration for Zen Master Xu Wu, and he seemed to be convinced. ¡°Wow, it sounds really amazing!¡± Han Zhu and the others clapped their hands in praise. Their four pairs of bright eyes were filled with admiration for Zen Master xuwu. As the daughters of the great Empress, they had been exposed to the art of chess since they were young. They had also learned many advanced techniques and ideas from the chess masters that donghuang Ziyou had specially hired. After Lin Xuan came to North Mystic heaven to guide them, they had learned a lot of more powerful knowledge from him. Therefore, the little girls were all interested in studying The Go Game, wanting to see if they could see the trick behind it. However, after studying it for a while, the little girls shook their heads one after another. The little top student, centipede, frowned, pouted her little mouth, and sighed, ¡± ¡°Aiya, this game of Go is really difficult!¡± the white stone clearly still has a few breaths left, but it just can¡¯t place another stone. It¡¯s really completely controlled by your black stone! &Quot; After she said that, si Xi and Si Jing both nodded their little heads. In order to show that his sister was right, mouyou took out the nine-headed sky Python from his arms, then pressed its head and nodded with him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, sister is right!¡± Mu youqing could not help but shake his head and smile when he saw the expressions on the four little babies ¡®faces. He also came forward to study the chessboard while murmuring, ¡± it¡¯s said that the ¡®true chess way¡¯ is one of the most powerful chess books in the world. It includes tens of millions of chess games and even has an extraordinary way to solve them. This is too exaggerated! &Quot; As the daughter of the royal family of North Mystic, mu youqing had studied the four Arts since she was a child. Although she had a carefree personality and looked like a boy, she was actually a master of chess. She had long heard of the ¡®chess truth¡¯, which was the only book of the highest level of chess in the world. She didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Wanfu would be defeated again and again with the help of this book. It was really hard for her to believe. However, after studying it a few times, mu youqing could not help but sigh, ¡± ¡°Zen master¡¯s chess skills are truly profound and impeccable!¡± ¡°Princess, you flatter me!¡± Zen Master xuwu quickly bowed. ¡°Just now, Zen Master xuwu¡¯s disciple said that you¡¯ve won against the ¡®Heavenly Dragon hand¡¯ Huang Shenglong. It seems like no one in the world is your match!¡± Zhao Wanfu said with a smile. Mu youqing¡¯s beautiful eyes could not help but flash with surprise. She had long heard of the famous ¡®Dragon hand of heaven¡¯, Huang Shenglong. If even Huang Shenglong was defeated by Zen Master Xu Wu, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the best chess player in the world! When Yan Zhu and the others heard Zhao Wanfu¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuan with their big eyes. They remembered very clearly that Lin Xuan had long been regarded as the chess Saint by the chess masters of the world. When Zhao Wanfu said that Zen Master xuwu was unrivaled in the world, he was also saying that Zen Master xuwu was a chess Saint. Could there be two invincible chess Saints in the world? Manzhu quickly went up and pulled Lin Xuan¡¯s hand. father, you¡¯re the chess Saint, and so is the eminent monk. Does that mean that all those who are invincible in chess can be called the chess Saint? ¡° Chapter 910 - 910 I understand now that youve put it that way, father! 910 I understand now that you¡¯ve put it that way, father! Chan Zhu had just said this when Zen Master Xu Wu and Zhao Wanfu looked at Lin Xuan in shock. ¡°The venerable one is also a chess Saint?¡± ¡°Young master is the chess Saint?¡± They knew that even though Chi Zhu was young, she would not speak without thinking. Since the little girl had said so, Lin Xuan must have been known as the chess Saint. It was just that the two of them had never thought that Lin Xuan would have such attainments in chess. However, on second thought, Zen Master xuwu realized that Lin Xuan was the Supreme of Buddhism and possessed boundless wisdom. If he wanted to learn chess, it would not be surprising for him to become a chess Saint. On the other hand, Zhao Wanfu, who had watched Lin Xuan grow up, was unable to calm down from the shock and astonishment in his heart. He remembered very clearly that Lin Xuan did learn go under the request of the head of the family when he was young, but he stopped learning after less than a year. He had never seen him touch go after that. How did he suddenly become the chess Saint? could it be that the young master is a person with extraordinary talent and has been an extraordinary chess player since he was young? is that why he is unwilling to learn chess, because it is a waste of time for him? ¡± Zhao Wanfu felt that it was very possible. This was just like how Lin Xuan suddenly had invincible cultivation. Zhao Wanfu felt that it was very likely that Lin Xuan had the talent for cultivation since he was young, so he did not take the ordinary path and was not willing to follow the wishes of the patriarch to seek a master. When he grew up, Lin Xuan had an epiphany overnight, and his talent was completely unleashed. From then on, he became a world-famous expert of his generation. This kind of thing happened from time to time in this world of cultivation. For example, some of the proud sons of heaven were ordinary at first, but suddenly their talent awakened overnight, and they traveled across the world, becoming the famous one chosen by heaven. Thinking of this, Zhao Wanfu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, it seems that the Empress had a lot of considerations when she chose the young master as her husband. She must have seen the young master¡¯s unparalleled talent, so she was willing to give birth to four little babies for him! &Quot; Lin Xuan did not think that Zhao Wanfu and Zen Master Xu Wu would think so much just because of the centipede Pearl. He smiled and rubbed Chan Zhu¡¯s head, ¡± whether it¡¯s martial arts or chess, each generation has its own talents. Every generation has its own outstanding figures, so it¡¯s normal that there¡¯s more than one chess Saint. &Quot; besides, cultivators should be indifferent to fame and fortune. These empty titles are insignificant, so there¡¯s no need to care about them, understand? ¡± Naozhu quickly nodded,¡±got it!¡± I understand now that you¡¯ve put it that way, father!¡± Si Xi, si Jing and Mo you all nodded their heads,¡±Yes, yes, yes, well said, father!¡± ¡°The venerable one is indeed wise!¡± Zen Master xuwu bowed to Lin Xuan again, his face full of conviction. Zhao Wanfu quickly pulled Lin Xuan and walked forward. Young master, since you are also at the level of a chess Saint, can you help me see if there is really no way out in this game? ¡± Lin Xuan glanced at the chessboard and smiled. ¡°If you want to protect yourself and survive, you naturally have no way out!¡± Zhao Wanfu frowned and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°Young master, do you mean that if we don¡¯t protect ourselves and survive, there¡¯s still a way out? But now that the black piece, long pan, is in front of me, my white piece can¡¯t go any further!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a way in.¡± Lin Xuan smiled indifferently. With a move of his finger, he took out a white piece and placed it on the third square below the left of the heaven¡¯s origin. using the mouth of the Tiger to clamp down a giant dragon, you can completely resurrect it in seven breaths, and you can advance and retreat at will! &Quot; Hiss! Seeing Lin Xuan place his piece and hearing his description, not only Zhao Wanfu, but even Zen Master Xu Wu sucked in a cold breath. Zen Master xuwu hurriedly went forward to carefully observe Lin Xuan¡¯s chess moves after he placed a piece. After studying it back and forth seven to eight times, his white brows could not help but tremble, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Is this the legendary pincers dragon style?¡± His black piece had already formed an unshakeable Dragon, but Lin Xuan¡¯s move was a surprise. He had brought his white piece to life in an unexpected place, and he had also forcibly restrained his Dragon. Zen Master xuwu had read a lot of chess classics and thought of a legendary chess skill recorded in one of the classics. It was called the Dragon pincers. It meant to clamp down on a Dragon and leave it in a desperate situation before it could be reborn. However, this move was so extraordinary that there were no detailed records of it in the books of the mortal world. Zen Master xuwu could only make a rough guess. yes. Lin Xuan nodded and smiled, ¡± it¡¯s indeed the pincers. &Quot; Zen Master xuwu immediately straightened his back and put his hands together. He bowed respectfully to Lin Xuan once again. venerable one, your wisdom is boundless, and your chess skills are godlike. You are the true chess Saint of the world! &Quot; Hearing what Zen Master Xu Wu said, Zhao Wanfu knew that Lin Xuan¡¯s move had completely won over Zen Master Xu Wu. He could not help but give Lin Xuan a thumbs up and praise, ¡± ¡°Young master is really a God!¡± Mu youqing and Li Zhu both covered their mouths and laughed, thinking that their cousin-in-law and father were indeed omnipotent! While they were talking, the golden light of the setting sun had already covered the courtyard, giving the green bricks and red tiles a faint layer of gold. Seeing that it was already evening, Zhao Wanfu smiled and said, young master, why don¡¯t you play a few games of chess with the Zen master here? I¡¯ll go and cook now. We¡¯ll have a good meal later! &Quot; Lin Xuan saw that Zhao Wanfu was about to show off his skills, so he smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Then you guys stay here and play, I¡¯ll go get busy!¡± Zhao Wanfu walked to the kitchen with a smile on his face. Zen Master xuwu was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and quickly extended his hand to invite Lin Xuan to sit. ¡°Venerable one, please take a seat!¡± To be able to play against an invincible chess Saint like Lin Xuan was a God-given opportunity for Zen Master xuwu to improve his chess skills. The old monk had a strong premonition that after today, he would definitely make unexpected progress in his chess skills. Seeing Zen Master xuwu treat him so courteously, Lin Xuan also adopted a gentle attitude and began to gamble with him. Unknowingly, Lin Xuan had won six out of six battles, and Zen Master xuwu was convinced. Soon, Zhao Wanfu had also prepared a table full of dishes. He quickly invited Lin Xuan, mu youqing, and Zen Master Xu Wu to take a seat. With the four little babies, the Lin family¡¯s courtyard was soon filled with the fragrance of food and wine, and the atmosphere was filled with laughter. ¡­¡­ On the first day of the new year five years ago, donghuang Ziyou ascended the throne and became the Emperor. The emperor¡¯s name was Xuan Bing. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed. On the first day of the new year, the sun was shining brightly in North Mystic. The sky was filled with spiritual mist, and the scenery kept changing. Under the sunlight, it was extremely dazzling and magnificent. When the light fell on the mystic Ice Palace, all the buildings and even the ground were filled with the image of a Dragon and a Phoenix. Everyone who saw it was amazed, thinking that this was an auspicious sign for the dragon and phoenix to sing together. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Greetings, Di Fu!¡± In the mystic Ice Palace, Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou sat on the ice Phoenix divine throne in their dragon robes and Phoenix robes respectively, receiving the respect of all the nobles and ministers from the North profound heaven, Dong Yuan heaven, and nine cauldron heaven. Chapter 911-END - 911 Stop talking ... I love you! 911 Stop talking ¡­ I love you! The nobles of the three worlds gathered at the mystic Ice Palace to celebrate the new year with Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou. At the same time, they were to receive the Empress¡¯s admonishment and set a perfect tone for the development of the people in the three worlds in the new year. Donghuang Ziyou was wearing a Phoenix Coronet on her head. Her delicate and fair face looked so young and beautiful under the large Phoenix Coronet, but her Phoenix eyes, which were like gemstones, shone with the aura of an Emperor who ruled the world. She gently raised her hand and smiled. ¡°All ministers, rise!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± All the nobles and ministers stood up immediately and looked up at Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou on the divine throne. They felt as if they were facing a God, and all of them were in awe. A clear voice was heard in the hall, ¡± Your Majesty, boundless heaven¡¯s boundless Emperor and Crimson heaven¡¯s Crimson heaven Emperor have come to pay their respects at the same time! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou raised an eyebrow. She did not expect two emperors to come to the mystic Ice Palace at the same time on the new year. ¡°Invite them in!¡± Soon, the Crimson sky great emperor Yun Tianyang led the Crown Prince Yun hongqing and the princess Yun Xinmo into the hall. The boundless great emperor Shangguan Yunxiao led a group of boundless sky princes. Yun Tianyang and Shangguan Yunxiao said at the same time, ¡± ¡°Chi Xiao Tian Yun Tianyang pays his respects to the Empress! Greetings, Your Majesty Di Fu!¡± The group of people behind them also quickly followed suit. ¡°Great emperors, there¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡± Donghuang Ziyou raised her hand. Then, she gestured to the guard commander to bring a jade chair for each of the two great emperors and invited them to sit. Yun Tianyang and Shangguan Yunxiao looked at each other and took out a Jade slip that was shining with the emperor¡¯s seal from their sleeves. Holding it in their hands, they stood up and said, ¡± ¡°I have come to the mystic Ice Palace to first celebrate the new year and prepare a small gift for Your Majesty!¡± secondly, Your Majesty is a peerless genius in governing the world. In just five years after your ascension to the throne, you¡¯ve stabilized the North profound heaven, taken over Dong Yuan heaven and nine cauldron heaven. This is unprecedented and amazing. I deeply feel that Your Majesty is a leader who can rule the nine Heavens celestial realm, so I¡¯m here to offer you a Jade slip to show my allegiance! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou was secretly shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that the Crimson firmament great emperor would do such a shocking thing when they met for the first time. However, what shocked donghuang Ziyou even more had yet to come! Shangguan Yunxiao also took out a Jade slip and said, ¡± Her Majesty has made great efforts to rule the world and let the people of the three worlds live and work in peace. This is known to the world! &Quot; ¡°Your Majesty Di Fu is so powerful that he has swept across the nine Heavens celestial realm, the Black Dragon continent, and the heavenly Devil realm. He is omnipotent in subduing demons, eliminating ghosts, and suppressing evil! With his own strength, he even helped our world force back more than 10 million foreign demons. He is invincible and Supreme!¡± to be able to pledge our loyalty to you two and work together for the future is the greatest fortune of our boundless heaven. I ask for your approval, Your Majesty! &Quot; When donghuang Ziyou heard this, although she tried her best to remain calm on the surface, she felt as if she had been hit by a million water tornadoes. Her blood was boiling and her emotions were surging like the ocean. She could not help but look at Lin Xuan, and the light that flashed in her beautiful eyes for a moment even covered the light of the sun. ¡°He¡¯s so powerful? Dominate the world?¡± ¡°He even forced back tens of millions of demons from the outer realm with his own power?¡± Oh my God, how come I didn¡¯t know about this?! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou tried her best to control her breathing as thousands of thoughts flashed through her mind. She thought back to the moment she met Lin Xuan five years ago, and everything that happened after she brought him back to the heaven of Northern mystery. A loud voice suddenly rang out in her heart. Lin Xuan is the mysterious person who has been helping me in secret! &Quot; ¡°Heavens, I actually only found out now!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s heart was in a mess. His mind, which had always been clear and calm, became chaotic in an instant. He quickly lost the ability to think. He couldn¡¯t even listen to what Scarlet heaven great emperor and boundless great emperor were going to say next. ¡­¡­ Qianxin Palace. Ruoying came to donghuang Ziyou¡¯s desk and listed all the information about Lin Xuan from the time she met Lin Xuan five years ago until now. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s my fault for not being able to supervise you properly. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t been able to report any information about Di Fu to you!¡± the reason they gave was that they felt that His Majesty and Di Fu had a deep relationship, and his Majesty must know everything about Di Fu¡¯s outside world. Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to hand over Di Fu¡¯s information, for fear of causing a misunderstanding between the two of them! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s mouth was slightly agape in shock. She had not expected these intelligence officers to have such thoughts. On second thought, she also understood the intelligence officer¡¯s thoughts. She also understood why people in the world would always praise her for having discerning eyes and finding such an outstanding and talented husband when they saw Lin Xuan. so, they all thought that I knew Lin Xuan was outstanding, so I gave birth to four daughters for him! &Quot; Donghuang Ziyou almost laughed out of anger as she thought of this. As the Empress of a generation, ruling three worlds, she had actually caused such a huge misunderstanding! Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s gaze turned cold as he slammed all the information on the table. ¡°Lin Xuan, you¡¯re good. Just you wait!¡± ¡­¡­ At night, the Crystal Palace was still brightly lit, and the bright light shone on the various buildings in the palace, making it look beautiful. After Lin Xuan had dinner with his daughters, he let them play in the garden while he cleaned up the dishes in the kitchen. A rich fragrance drifted in, causing Lin Xuan to raise his brows. He felt as if he was standing among a cluster of flowers. ¡°Lin Xuan!¡± Donghuang Ziyou¡¯s charming voice was cold. Lin Xuan turned around and saw the number one beauty of the nine Heavens walking towards him with a murderous look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Xuan did not take what happened during the day to heart, but he was a little confused by donghuang Ziyou¡¯s expression. ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± donghuang Ziyou furrowed her brows. So it was this matter ¡­ Lin Xuan thought to himself, his expression as calm as ever.¡±You never asked me!¡± He knew that donghuang Ziyou did not know about his cultivation level because of the misunderstanding in the information. However, the two of them rarely talked about this, and Lin Xuan did not take it to heart, so he did not mention it. Furthermore, as a transmigrator, Lin Xuan could not reveal the secret of the system no matter what, so he had the intention to ignore this matter. However, since the two great emperors in the Great Hall had mentioned that he had cultivation, donghuang Ziyou must have done her research on him. However, it seemed that his intentional concealment had made the Empress very angry! She must be here to condemn him! As he thought of this, Lin Xuan felt a majestic pressure on his shoulders, pushing him back until his back was against the wall. ¡°You ¡­¡± Lin Xuan had just opened his mouth when he felt a pair of Jade-like hands cupping his face and a pair of soft lips pressing against his. After a long while, donghuang Ziyou finally let go of his face. Her large, bright eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Silly girl, are you angry that I raped you five years ago, so you hid it from me?¡± Lin Xuan thought that this was a good reason, so he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Before he could finish, donghuang Ziyou gave him a fierce kiss. Then, he saw a hint of shyness and joy in her eyes, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore ¡­ I love you!¡± ¡°I also ¡­¡± Lin Xuan was in the middle of his sentence when he suddenly realized that he had been kabedonned by the Empress. He could not take it anymore, so he turned donghuang Ziyou over and pressed her against the wall. Then, he fiercely pressed his mouth against it. ¡°I love you too!¡±